《Who are you, sir?》 Chapter 1 The night was deep. In the first obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Renming Hospital of a city. Lin Yi was lying on the operating bed, pale and wet with sweat. Clearly so painful, but so forbearance, did not cry a word. "Hard, I''ve seen the child''s head." The midwife''s voice was ringing in his ears. Lin Yi''s hand was clinging to the fence beside the bed. After a day and a night of pain, she couldn''t make any effort. "The baby seems to be stuck. It may be difficult to give birth. Do you want to inform Mr. Ruan to keep the big and the small? " The midwife exchanged a look with the head nurse. "Don''t, don''t worry about me, protect the children." Lin Yi''s wet, sweaty hand suddenly grasped the doctor, his voice painful, but determined. The doctor was moved. He took her hand and said, "let''s try again. Now you listen to me. Breathe in and push..." With a loud cry of the baby, everyone in the delivery room was relieved. The head nurse took the baby to clean it. The midwife went out of the delivery room, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mr. Ruan..." At the other end, Ruan Qi answers the phone and knocks on the carved wooden door in front of him. "Come in." A man''s mature and deep voice came out of the door. Ruan Qi pushed the door and entered. In front of the tall French window, stood a tall man. The buttons of his suit were scattered, revealing the crisp shirt inside. A cigarette was quietly burning between the middle finger and the ring finger of his left hand. "What''s the matter?" Men pick eyebrows, there is a kind of fear from anger. "Oh, the hospital just called, that, Lin also gave birth to a boy, six Jin two liang, mother and son safe." Ruan Qi answered immediately. "Well, I see." After hearing this, the man''s deep brow did not show any waves. Ruan Qi felt as if he should say "Congratulations", but before he said anything, he continued to ask, "what time does the video conference of the US branch start?" Ruan Qi was stunned for a moment, and his brain almost didn''t keep up with the rhythm. He raised his wrist, looked down at his watch, and cautiously replied, "half an hour later." "Let Ouyang get ready and go to the conference room." With that, the man put out the cigarette at his fingertips and turned to walk out the door. The video conference lasted until the next morning. The secretary came into the meeting room with two espressos. "Don''t you go to the hospital?" Ruan Qi held on all night and finally asked. The man sitting opposite sipped his coffee gracefully. After a short hesitation, he said, "prepare the car." ¡­¡­ Hospital, ward. The first ray of sunlight in the morning falls through the window lattice, and it feels warm when it shines on people. Lin Yi can also open his eyes wearily, looking at the sleeping children around him, tears gushing out uncontrollably. She is nineteen years old. Other girls are still in the arms of their parents at her age, but she has become a mother. Although, this is a child whose father is unknown. Although, when she first knew that she was pregnant, she almost collapsed. But in the past ten months, he has sprouted in her body and grown up. He has become an indispensable part of her life. Maybe, this is motherhood. Therefore, when the doctor said that she might have dystocia, she was almost willing to exchange her life for the child''s hope of survival. "Dangdang" knock on the door at this time, Lin Yi can quickly wipe the tears on his cheek with the back of his hand, hoarse said, "please come in." She thought it was the nurse who came to change the infusion bottle. However, the door opened and a handsome young man came in. Chapter 2 A complete stranger, Lin is sure he doesn''t know him. "Are you in the wrong room?" The man''s temperament is cold, looking at her eyes, gives people a kind of condescending feeling. "Gu Jingting, your child''s father." His self introduction was short and direct, and his voice was clear and cold. When Lin Yi heard it, he felt like a dull thunder, which made her dizzy. Her originally bloodless face turned pale in an instant. She struggled to sit up from the bed, grabbed the pillow out of control and threw it at him. "Rapist, you dare to show up. I''m not afraid to call the police and arrest you!" Lin Yike roared angrily. Compared with her hysteria, Gu Jingting casually extended his arm to block the pillow she had thrown, and then walked to the hospital bed with his long legs. Beside the hospital bed, sleeping baby in swaddling clothes. A wrinkled red face, like a little monkey. Lin Yi didn''t know what he wanted to do. Instinctively, he reached out to protect the child in his arms. "Why haven''t you called the police yet?" Gu Jingting looked away from the child and looked at her again. A pair of deep eyes, calm and dark. Lin also clenched his lips, his body trembled and he couldn''t speak. She couldn''t have called the police because she had no evidence that he raped her. That night, she came into his room by herself. She regarded him as another person, and she didn''t even resist from beginning to end. "What do you want?" Lin also can hoarse of ask a way, didn''t have just of arrogance. "If you calm down, we can talk." He said. Lin also stares at him. She has nothing to talk about with the rapist. "You have two choices, marry me, or give me custody of your child." As a matter of course, he seems to be used to commanding from above. Lin Yi also wants to rush up and tear up his pretty face. A rapist would dare to make a offer. "You can''t..." "Don''t rush to answer. You can call me when you think about it." Gu Jingting interrupts her. Jun looks indifferent and puts a printed business card on the bedside table. As soon as the door opened and closed, the man left quietly. The baby in his infancy slept sweetly, as if the sky had fallen, which had nothing to do with him. Lin can also powerlessly close his eyes, feel aggrieved, sour eyes seem to have the impulse of tears. The scenes of a year ago, like a flood of water into my mind. On her 18th birthday, she and her fiance Zuo Ye agreed to give each other their first time. Lu Yuxin, her half sister, gets her drunk and climbs into Zuo Ye''s bed instead of her. And she was raped by a strange man in another dark room. Lin Yi has always thought that the man with whom she lingers all night is Zuo Ye. Until she woke up the next morning, she lay naked in the quilt, and the room was empty. She doesn''t know what happened at all. She shouts Zuo Ye''s name like a fool. Then, Lu Huixin, the stepmother, burst in with someone, hugged her and cried out, "Xiao Ke, my poor child, how can this happen. Auntie has already called the police. She will never let go of the animal who raped you... " By Lu Huixin, it is well known that she slept with the wrong person. Her father, Lin Jianshan, slapped her angrily The knock on the door brought Lin back from memory to reality. She subconsciously thought that Gu Jingting, forced to get out of bed, angrily opened the door and growled, "what else do you want?" "So angry!" Outside the door, Lu Yuxin reaches out her hand and takes off her black sunglasses, revealing a delicate face with a bright smile. Chapter 3 "Why you! Lu Yuxin, you dare to come to me! " Lin also stares at her. He doesn''t know whether it''s pain or anger. His body is shaking uncontrollably. "Don''t get excited, my dear sister. I''ve just had a baby. I''m very angry." Lu Yuxin hypocritically said, over her side, directly to the ward. "I don''t welcome you here. Please leave at once." Lin Yike looks at her with alert eyes, and turns out to drive people out impolitely. Lu Yuxin didn''t seem to hear her order at all. She took a big red wedding card out of her exquisite handbag and handed it to Lin Yi. "Zuo Ye and I will be engaged next week. We''ve come to invite you to our engagement banquet. On such an important occasion, how can you be absent as a witness? " Lu Yuxin laughed, a little harsh. "The show off of the winner? Don''t you think it''s shameless to win? " Lin also holds the wedding invitation, and his fingertips turn white. Originally, all this belongs to her, love, wedding, and Zuo Ye. But Lu Yuxin took it away by shameless means. "The means don''t matter, what matters is the result Lin Yiye, don''t feel aggrieved. You are too stupid. " Lin Yi felt that he was stupid enough to let her in. At this time, Lu Yuxin has gone to the bedside, his eyes on the sleeping child. "This is your wild seed?" As she spoke, her hand reached out to the child, and her long sharp nails were like the devil''s claws. "Don''t touch him!" Lin Yike grabs her hand and pushes her away. Lin Yi had just given birth to a baby and had no strength at all. But with a slight push, Lu Yuxin suddenly fell to the ground. "Ah." She screamed, opened a pair of innocent eyes, tearful looking at her. "Xiao Ke, don''t do this to me. I''m your sister. I know it''s me. I shouldn''t be with Zuo Ye I really didn''t mean to. Will you forgive me? " Lin Yike looked at her in amazement. Before he knew what was going on, a tall figure suddenly passed by and squatted in front of Lu Yuxin. "Yuxin, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Ye looks at her with full eyes. Lin Yi just turned his back to the door. He didn''t see when Zuo Ye came. But Lu Yuxin saw, and staged such a bitter drama. "I fell down by accident. Don''t blame Xiaoke, Zuo Ye." Lu Yuxin soft weak words, want to let people not misunderstand all can''t. Sure enough, Zuo Ye looks coldly at Lin Yi. "Yes, I must be responsible for Yu Xin. If you want to blame me, blame me." Lin Yi finished listening and sneered. Sure enough, he is the man he likes. How responsible he is. "I didn''t blame you. I didn''t ask her to come and let me push." Zuo Ye frowns and asks Lu Yuxin, "what are you doing here?" "I, I want to ask Xiao Ke''s forgiveness. I hope she can bless us. I don''t want a marriage that is not blessed by my relatives." Lu Yuxin shed tears pathetically, as if Lin Ye was the one who committed the worst crime. "Well, I wish you a happy marriage and a long life together. Is that enough? Lu Yuxin, if you continue to lie on the ground and refuse to get up, aren''t you afraid that he suspects you are pretending? " Lu Yuxin''s face becomes a little ugly. Beside him, Zuo Ye wants to help her up, but she screams and falls to the ground again. Suddenly, there is a big pool of blood under her. "Zuo Ye, I''m in pain. I, our child..." Zuo Ye''s face also changed. He picked her up from the ground in panic and ran out quickly. Before leaving, he threw it to Lin Yiye: "yes, how can you become so scared. You know, she''s nine weeks pregnant Nine weeks pregnant? It turned out that they had sex more than once. Lin also sneered, and his whole body was shaking. She lowered her head and suddenly found that her trousers were damp and hot. She was bleeding all the time after giving birth. She was very weak. She just had to hold on. At this time, Lin Yi felt as if her strength had been drained. She fell down along the wall and sat down on the ground. She couldn''t get up any more. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Wu Hui came in with a thermos bucket. When she saw Lin Yiyi sitting on the ground, she turned pale and cried for a doctor. The sleeping babies were woken up. The little guy didn''t know what was going on. He cried and howled at the top of his voice. Lin can also be in a semi coma state, her hand tightly grasp Wu Hui''s arm, in front of a blur. "Mother Wu." Her voice was hoarse and weak. "Ah, mother is here. Don''t be afraid, miss. Mother Wu is here with you." Wu Hui''s eyes were red with tears. She is Lin Yi''s nurse. She grew up with deep feelings. "Mother Wu, do I look like a fool..." Lin Yike murmured with a bitter smile. Before that night, she always regarded Lu Yuxin as her sister and Zuo Ye as her lover. But they betrayed her together. Chapter 4 Lin also has a high fever, repeatedly tossed for more than a month, just barely better. The first thing she did after her illness was to turn out her business card and call Gu Jingting. By phone in the morning, he came to the hospital in the evening. Two people are sitting face to face. Lin Yiye looks fragile and pale, but her eyes are clear and bright, as if her body is the only one who is sick, and her soul is tough and stubborn. Her quiet eyes fell on Gu Jingting. This was the first time that she looked at him seriously. He was wearing a dark shirt with wide shoulders and long legs. I don''t know if it was because of the light. He sat there and looked very tall and deep. He had his cuffs rolled and a half worn steel watch on his left wrist. A man''s watch, like a woman''s bag, is usually a symbol of status. But his watch sold him. Lin can also guess that Gu Jingting''s family situation should not be very good. "How old are you?" Lin also took the lead. "Twenty eight." He replied. "What do you do?" Lin Yike asked again. "Check your account?" Gu Jingting picks his eyebrows and does not argue with his anger, which makes people unable to see his emotions. "Don''t I have the right to know about my child''s father?" Lin Yike said with a serious face. "Do a little business with friends." Gu Jingting responded with a nod to indicate that she could continue. Lin Yike frowned, thinking: usually unemployed people like to say that they are in business. Lin Yike didn''t like his answer at all. "Do you have a permanent residence now?" "No Gu Jingting replied truthfully. There are too many properties under his name to live in one place. Lin Yike''s beautiful embroidered eyebrows frowned again, and she guessed it. Lin Yiye''s preliminary judgment of Gu Jingting is that he is a typical little white face who does not have a proper job and eats and drinks. "If you don''t mind, I can take the kids back to my parents." Gu Jingting added. Family care is a century old family. Half of Xicheng District is family care industry. Gu''s ancestral home is located there. The 700000 square meter manor is comparable to the imperial palace. Lin also can but chagrin of hand holding forehead, dare feeling this not only mix eat mix drink, also gnaw old! "Are you finished with your questions?" Gu Jingting''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, that''s all for the time being." Lin Yike came back with some anger. Are the unemployed now so confident? Gu Jingting saw that she had nothing to say, so he handed the two agreements to her. One is the prenuptial agreement, the other is the custody transfer agreement. Without looking at the prenuptial agreement, Lin Yi tore it in half and threw it into the recycling bin. Gu Jingting looked at her actions and did not express any opinions. It seems that her choice has nothing to do with him. Lin Yike opened the remaining custody agreement in his hand and signed his name on the last page without looking at the previous content. So she didn''t know that the Agreement included compensation for her, including real estate, bonds, funds, and a small listed company. Gu Jingting doesn''t care about money, so he won''t be stingy with the woman who gave birth to him. His indifferent posture showed a bit of carelessness, and did not remind her to read the previous content. "Bad luck for me." Lin can also return the signed custody agreement to him, with a bunch of keys and a bank card attached. "I have an apartment on Lin''an road. After the baby is full moon, you will live together. I will pay a certain amount of alimony every month. If it is not wasted, it should be enough for your father and son''s expenses." Gu Jingting was slightly stunned, and finally there was an emotional wave on Jun''s face, which was like a smile but not a smile, mixed with a trace of interest. He is Is it taken care of? Chapter 5 After Lin Yi and Gu Jingting initially reached an agreement, a woman in her early thirties respectfully came in. She was well dressed and clean-looking, claiming to be a professional sister-in-law, surnamed Zhang. Lin can also understand that it is not realistic for a big man to take care of a new full moon baby alone. He really needs a month''s wife. However, it''s said that Yuesao''s salary is very high, and the man has no money , and the expenses are all borne by her alone. Lin Yi can think about it and it''s a bit painful. She subconsciously glared at Gu Jingting, and Gu Jingting was staring at some inexplicable. "The little guy is so fat. I''ll hold him." Sister Zhang went to the bedside and held out her hands with a smile. Lin Yi also subconsciously hugged his son, and his eyes turned red. She was reluctant to give up and suddenly regretted it. The atmosphere in the room fell into silence. Gu Jingting''s resolute thin lips gently pursed and looked at her thoughtfully. "It''s not life and death. You have the right to visit." "Baby, he doesn''t have a name yet." Lin Yike said in a weak voice. He looked so pathetic. "You can have one." Gu Jingting said. "I didn''t think about it." Lin Yi''s mind is in a mess. "Now I want to." Gu Jingting waited patiently. Lin Yike frowned lightly. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "how about calling Fanfan?" All mothers in the world want their children''s life to be smooth. "Yes." Gu Jingting nodded without any comment. Later, Sister Zhang took the sail away from her arms. With the help of Wu Ma, Lin Yi had a long way to go. It was raining outside the hospital and her eyes were wet. "Miss, why don''t you leave the child behind Wu Ma asked her. Lin Yike shook his head with a wry smile. "I can''t take him back to the Lin family." "Since my wife''s divorce, home is not like home. I don''t mind that one." Wu Ma sighed. Lin Yike''s wet eyes became tough and cold little by little. His hands on both sides of his body slowly clenched into fists. "I want to go back and take back everything that belongs to me." ¡­¡­ On the day when Lin Yiye came home from hospital, it was overcast, and the dark clouds seemed to be pressing on his head. The car slowly drove into the manor and stopped in front of a simple villa building. The exterior wall of the villa is covered with green Parthenocissus, and the yard is planted with large pink and purple roses. These flowers were planted by her mother herself, and now her mother is gone, leaving a lonely garden, which is full of desolation. The sky floated the fine rain, the rain fell on the petals, as if the flowers were crying. Lin can also drag a heavy suitcase, step by step, stepping on the bluestone Road, to the villa. This manor villa was her mother''s dowry at that time. Now, Lin Jianshan and other women live in it. It''s ironic to think about it. Her father, Lin Jianshan, used to be a small civil servant. Later, he married a wealthy businessman, that is, her mother, Qin Fei. With the financial support of the Qin family, Lin Jianshan had a prosperous official career. Now he is the vice mayor of city a, in charge of Finance and taxation. Lin can also walk into the villa alone, no one to meet her, no one to welcome her, as expected. In the living room, Lin Jianshan and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter are sitting on the luxurious leather sofa. The three of them are talking and laughing. They look very warm. Lin Yi''s intrusion has broken the warm atmosphere. She has just been in some rain, and her hair is dripping with water. She looks a little embarrassed, and seems to be out of place with this family. She is already an outsider. "Come back, too." Lu Huixin was the first to stand up and said warmly. She''s well maintained. She''s forty-five years old. She looks less than forty. "Aunt Lu." Lin Yi''s voice was very low. She thought of the first time her father took Lu Huixin and her daughter through the door. "Xiao Ke, this is aunt Lu. She''s a friend of her father''s. She''s staying with her two little sisters for a while At that time, Lin Jianshan said to her. This temporary residence actually lasted for ten years. Chapter 6 Lin Yike''s lips raised a faint sneer. She went up to Lin Jianshan and called respectfully, "Dad." "You also know that when you come back, you''ve lost all the disgraces of the Lin family!" Lin Jianshan''s face has disappeared the smile he just had. When he saw Lin Yiye, he was replaced by anger and slapped heavily on the coffee table in front of him. "Dad means I''m not going to have my daughter?" Lin Yi was not frightened by him, but asked calmly. Lin Jianshan glared at her angrily, but did not speak. Lin Jianshan still can''t do such things as severing the relationship between father and daughter. People in politics care most about reputation. "Look at you, father and daughter. You look like the enemies of your last life. Build a mountain, you also eliminate anger, the child is willing to come back is good Lu Huixin opens her mouth at the right time and walks to Lin Yiye with a smile holding her hand, showing concern on her face. "Xiao Ke, how can you come back alone, my child? Although it''s a private birth, it''s not very pleasant to hear. But it''s always your own, your father''s grandson, and we can take care of them when you bring them back. " This is Lu Huixin''s usual trick. Before, she was too young to be sensible, and she was always grateful for Lu Huixin''s protection. Later, I slowly found out that every time Lu Hui''s heart "protected" her, Lin Jianshan would only be more angry and dissatisfied with her. Sure enough, after Lu Huixin finished, Lin Jianshan''s face became more ugly. Lin Yi can shake off Lu Huixin''s hand and smile sweetly, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all. "Thank you for your concern. But don''t worry about me. Pay more attention to elder sister elder sister, her left and right abortion is bad for her health. If it causes habitual abortion or infertility, it will be troublesome. " Lu Yuxin used to associate with the only son of a real estate tycoon, but later learned that he had a history of taking drugs. Forced to break up, and secretly took off the belly of the child. Although Lu Huixin covers this matter tightly, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Only Lin Jianshan was kept in the dark. "Yuxin had a miscarriage? What the hell is going on Lin Jianshan was angry again. And Lin also can be in his angry voice, dragging the trunk, not hastily along the stairs. As for how to explain to Lin Jianshan, what happened to Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter at that time. Lin Yi''s room is at the end of the third floor, which is the largest and most luxurious one in the whole villa except the master bedroom. When she pushes the door open, everything in the room seems unchanged, but her doll is no longer on the head of the bed. The wardrobe is full of Lu Yuxin''s clothes, and the dressing table is full of Lu Yuxin''s and Zuo Ye''s wedding photos. Standing in the middle of the room, Lin Yi put his suitcase aside and called Wu Hui. "Wu Ma, it''s hard for you to clean up the irrelevant things in the room. Oh, clean up the bathroom first. I want to take a bath." "Yes, miss." Wu Hui''s hands and feet are neat. When Lin Yike comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath, all Lu Yuxin''s things in the room are thrown out, and even the curtains and bedding are replaced with new ones. Lin can also sit in front of the dresser to brush her hair. The girl in the mirror is quiet and beautiful, like a picture. The door behind him was knocked open at this time. After a heavy bang, Lu Yuxin came in. "Lin Yiye, who allows you to move my room?" Lin can also look at her through the mirror in front of her, and jiuzhanquechao can still be so upright. She underestimates the cheekiness and shamelessness of Lu''s mother and daughter. She put down the towel in her hand and stood up slowly. Looking at Lu Yuxin, she said with a smile, "elder sister, Zuo Ye has already given up to you. Do you want to rob a room?" "You don''t have the ability to keep men. You deserve to be dumped, but it''s not up to me." Lu Yuxin''s tone is full of irony. Lin Yijiao nods with a smile. "I really don''t have the ability of my sister. Zuo Ye keeps saying that he is responsible for you. Don''t you tell him that you are still a virgin? If he knew that you had lost your children for other men, what would his reaction be? " After hearing this, Lu Yuxin''s face turned blue and white, and obviously felt guilty. Chapter 7 Zuo Ye is a very traditional man. That''s why Lu Yuxin repaired his virgin touch and cooked cooked rice with his raw rice. Of course, he can''t know that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. "Lin Yike, don''t threaten me. Zuo Ye loves me so much that he won''t believe what you say. " Lu Yuxin glared at her. "I don''t know how much he loves you. In short, I don''t care for men who are easy to change their minds. But I didn''t mean to give you this room. If you don''t go out, I''ll call Zuo Ye to see if he will believe me... " Lin Yike takes up his mobile phone as he talks. Lu Yuxin doesn''t wait for her to finish her words. She leaves angrily to find Lu Huixin. "My little ancestor, what''s wrong with you. I''ve just appeased your father. You should be honest with me recently and let me save snacks. " Lu Huixin warned. "Mom, you are kind-hearted. You should have swept their mother and daughter out of the house together to see how she still clamored in front of me to rob the room with me." "My little ancestor, keep your voice down and be careful that your father will hear you." Flustered, Lu Hui stretched out her hand to cover Lu Yuxin''s mouth. "It''s just a bedroom. What are you fighting with her. It doesn''t matter. You are going to marry Zuo in a year. Now you should put your mind on Zuo Ye. You are engaged. hurry up and urge him to get the marriage certificate, so as not to dream too much at night. " "Don''t worry about it. He''s been bowing to me for a long time. He''s as good as a little wolf dog." Lu Yuxin said with a proud face. Lu Huixin says, "now I''m proud. Who was afraid that Zuo Ye was not responsible? If it wasn''t for Yu Tong who gave you some advice to make you fake pregnancy and give birth to Lin Yi, would you have accepted Zuo Ye?" Lu Yuxin and Lu Yutong are twins. Their sister is beautiful and their sister is smart. Their two daughters have always been the pride of Lu Huixin. At present, Lu Yutong is filming abroad, but she is a little girl who has been popular for nearly two years. "Yes, in your eyes, my sister is better than me in everything." After Lu Yuxin said something sour, she picked up a jewelry box from the dresser and handed it to Lu Huixin. "It''s just given to me by Zuo Ye today. It''s said that it''s a family heirloom of the Zuo family. It''s only given to his daughter-in-law." Inside the box is a pair of emerald jade bracelets. They are emerald green in color, without any impurities. You can see that they are top grade by looking at the water head. Gold is valuable, but jade is priceless. This pair of bracelets can be said to be priceless , no wonder they are used to carry on the family. Lu Huixin is holding a bracelet and suddenly has a plan on her mind. "Yuxin, it''s not hard for you to come up with a breath..." Lin Yike went to bed safely on his first night back home. Wu Hui woke her up the next morning. "What time is it, Wu Ma?" Lin Yike sat on the bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes. "It''s eight o''clock. I''m going downstairs now. I''m just in time to have breakfast with your father. Don''t you have something to say to him?" Wu Hui reminds us that he has found a coat for Lin Yi to put on his shoulder. Lin Yi changed his clothes and went downstairs after washing. In the dining room, Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are having breakfast. The atmosphere is lively, talking and laughing. Lin also has to admire Lu Huixin''s method. What happened last night didn''t affect her at all. As a politician, Lin Jianshan is not so easy to handle, but Lu Huixin controls this man just right. If her mother had half the skills of Lu Huixin, the divorce would not end miserably. Qin Fei is too proud to cater to men. Women need self-esteem, but excessive pride is not necessarily a good thing. Lin Yi can also sit down in her position and say hello to the people, "good morning, Dad, auntie, sister." Lu Yuxin didn''t raise her head, and she sniffed. Under the table, Lu Huixin stretched out her hand and pulled her skirt. She was annoyed that her daughter couldn''t hold her breath. Chapter 8 "Xiao Ke is here. How did you sleep last night?" She looked at Lin Yi and asked lovingly. People who don''t know really think she''s my own mother. "Xiao Li, bring a bowl of vegetable porridge. Miss doesn''t like western food." Lu Huixin also told the servant to be humane. "Thank you, auntie. It''s rare that you remember what I like to eat." Lin Yiwen said with a smile and lowered his head to drink porridge. Lin Jianshan almost ate, put down his chopsticks, Lu Huixin immediately handed a tissue in the past, the service is very good. In this family, who does not call her gentle and virtuous. "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Before Lin Jianshan gets up, Lin can speak at the right time. "What''s the matter?" Lin Jianshan asked, his attitude was tepid. "I''ll be able to graduate as an intern at the end of this semester. I want to go to the company and help. " Lin can also say. Tianxing media used to be an industry of the Qin family. It was also left by my grandfather. Before his grandfather died, he recorded most of the company''s shares in the name of his only granddaughter. Because of her younger age, the company has always been controlled by Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin. Lu Tangyao, Lu Huixin''s cousin, is the current CEO of Tianxing media. "How hard it is to manage the company, Xiao Ke. You are a girl, and you want to get married in the future. It''s good to wait to be a little grandmother. Silly girl is so blessed that she can''t enjoy it. If you have your uncle in charge of the company for you, why don''t you worry? " Lu Huixin painstakingly said that she certainly did not want Lin to take back the company. She has already regarded Tianxing media as her property. Lin Jianshan calm face, also echoed the way, "your aunt is right, girls appear in public what kind of system.". I''ll give you a place in the cultural bureau where you can go for an internship. " Tianxing media this fat, they swallow, how can easily spit out. Lin Yike slightly tilted his lips, his eyes slightly cold, bowed his head and bit at the bread slice, and did not speak. As expected, she didn''t think they would agree easily, but she had her own way. ¡­¡­ Shanghai nightclub is a mess of rich men and beautiful women. Lin can also walk among them, how much is a bit uneasy. "Milan, are you sure an Guohua is here?" Lin can also ask the girl behind him. Milan is Wu Hui''s daughter, who has been a little follower since childhood. "That''s what private detectives say. Vice president an spent the night here last night and has not left yet. " An Guohua is the vice president and the second largest shareholder of Tianxing media. He has a certain weight in the company. With his support, it is not difficult for Lin to enter the company. But it''s not so easy to get his support. At least, he has something to do with it. An Guohua is smart. His only shortcoming is lust. There is a fierce female tiger in his family. Two people were talking, but there was no way to prevent it. A drunk fat man suddenly appeared. He grabbed Lin Yi''s wrist with one hand and stuck it on her like an octopus. "You''re a new lady, aren''t you? You have a good face and a good figure. The goblin of the soul, come on, let me have a good pain. " The stink of choking wine came on his face, and Lin could almost feel sick. He pushed him with both hands and feet, "go away, I''m not miss!" The fat man was pushed to a stagger and nearly fell. "Oh, the chicks are quite hot. I like them. All the people who come here say that they are not young ladies and they don''t want to sell because the price is not suitable. How about this number? Today, I''m dying for immortality on you... " The man''s bloated body pounced on him again, and Lin Yi was annoyed. He grabbed his outstretched hand and took a rude bite. "Ah The man didn''t expect that she would dare to bite. After a cry of pain, he raised his hand and fanned over. Chapter 9 "Brother, I''m so angry." He was intercepted by Milan before his raised arm fell. Milan''s hair is dyed, her makeup is heavy, and her miniskirt shows her thighs. Her face is not as high as Lin, but her white thighs are eye-catching, which directly attracts the fat man''s eyes. "Brother, don''t give her the same opinion. What do you think of me? Let''s talk in a private room?" Milan said with a smile. Lin also knows that she is trying to help herself, but she is still worried and asks, "Hey, can you do it alone?" "sister is not the first day to come out, I have anti wolf spray in my bag, I can''t eat it." Milan said, took out the pinhole camera from the bag and threw it to her. "Be careful." Lin also took over the camera and said. Getting rid of the obscene man, she walked alone in the dark corridor. From time to time, shocking sound and extravagant groans came from the private rooms on both sides. Lin can''t help frowning. How can she find so many rooms! Suddenly, a strong force behind her suddenly pressed her on one side of the wall. Lin also was so scared that he forgot the pain when his back hit the cold and hard wall. The man''s heavy body oppressed her, a big hand pulled her face, "you are not small, this kind of place also dare to a person." Lin Yike looks at the man in front of him in shock. Behind him is a luxurious and bright crystal chandelier. Against the light, his dark eyes are permeated with cold. "Gu Jingting, how could it be you?" Lin was also relieved. Gu Jingting let go of her, his tall back leaning against one side of the wall at will, and his face was almost indifferent. He took out a cigarette box from his trousers pocket, held a cigarette in his mouth and said casually, "this is not the place you should come to. I''ll take you out." Lin Yike: "I''m not going. I''m looking for someone." "To whom?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi also thought that Gu Jingting should be more informed, so he said, "an Guohua, do you know?" "I hear he has a bad reputation. What do you want from him? " Gu Jingting replied. "Go to him for business." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting sneered and looked at her. "A good girl surnamed an, if a woman asks him to do something, she has to pay a price. Do you think clearly?" Lin Yike finished listening and glared at him angrily. The thinking of a gangster is more complicated than that of a normal person. But she pretended not to understand and took out a pinhole camera from her handbag. "I don''t want his wife to know about the shameful things he came here to do. With the handle , I''m not afraid that he won''t help me. " After listening, Gu Jingting''s face was still bland. He flicked the ash from his fingertips with his two fingers and said in a loose tone, "upstairs, the third room on the left." Lin Yike stood in front of the door with a thin steel wire in his hand. After a while, the door opened. Gu Jingting stood behind her and watched with interest. After the door opened, he followed her in. He put one hand in his pocket and walked around the room carelessly. Men''s suits were hanging on the hanger, and half a box of condoms and a woman''s silk stockings were scattered on Simmons'' bed. "Why no one?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s time to go downstairs and eat. Exercise in bed takes the most energy." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike glared at him again. Heart scolded a voice: hooligan. Then there was a loud noise from the door. There was a man''s voice. Apparently, the owner of the room is back. Chapter 10 Lin Yike was a little flustered and subconsciously looked at the man beside him. He vomited a light smoke, without the slightest intention to help. Lin Yiqi stamped his feet, quickly threw the pinhole camera into the bonsai at the head of the bed, and then pulled Gu Jingting to hide in the closet of the room. The wardrobe was dark. Lin Yike took out his mobile phone and scratched the screen with his slender fingertips. Her mobile phone is connected to a pinhole camera, and she can see the outside through the software. In the picture of mobile phone, an Guohua''s fat body is pressing a half * * woman. Her action is very rude and savage. The woman looks very painful. "It should be drugged." A man''s voice, deliberately subdued, sounded over her head. "Should we call the police?" Lin also subconsciously raised his head, only to find that the man''s handsome face is close at hand, breathing is the smell of his body, dry and clean. Looking at each other, his dark eyes, as if burning a fiery flame, bulging Adam''s apple rolling for a while, restraint and forbearance. "I don''t like to meddle. You can do as you like." Gu Jingting said that his voice is hoarse and sexy. The passionate picture on Lin Yiye''s mobile phone screen is still going on, and the men''s heavy breathing and women''s painful groans are vaguely heard outside the cabinet. "Well, you shouldn''t mind your own business." Lin Yi nodded heavily, his cheeks were burning uncontrollably, and he was hiding in the cupboard with a healthy adult man to watch the scene, which was really a very embarrassing thing. She consciously reached out and turned off her cell phone. After the mobile phone is turned off, the wardrobe is dark, which makes people feel more depressed. Because of the limited space, two people''s bodies are close to each other. His steady breathing seems to be blowing on her skin, which can be broken by blowing, and Lin Yi is confused. Outside the cupboard came a sound of slamming the door, and the people outside finally went out. As soon as Lin Yike was granted amnesty, he immediately pushed open the door of the cupboard and jumped out, a little embarrassed. In contrast, Gu Jingting walked out of the cupboard with long legs. Watching her take out the pinhole camera from the bonsai at the head of the bed and hold it in the palm of her hand, she raised a successful smile on her delicate facial features, so brilliant and ostentatious that she shook people''s eyes for no reason. Lin Yi also took the camera and walked out quickly. In the middle of the walk, he seemed to think of something and suddenly returned. She stopped in front of Gu Jingting, suddenly reached out and pulled his collar, and saw the clothing brand. Versace is a luxury. "Tease me?" Gu Jingting was smoking, a puff of smoke gently sprayed on her face. Lin Yike choked his cigarette, let go of his collar and stepped back two steps. As she coughed, she reached out to disperse the smoke. "Smoke less and be careful of dying young." She said in a discontented tone. Then she took out the Pink Wallet from her handbag and wrote a check for 50000 yuan and threw it to him. "Save some money, you dare to take your son''s milk powder money to buy luxury men''s wear, see how I deal with you." She vowed to shake the powder fist, and then walked away with high heels. Gu Jingting looked at the direction she left, and his lips rose slowly. He went back to the private room. In the room, Ruan Qi was sitting in a comfortable leather sofa, making tea with a purple clay pot. "Just made oolong, try it." Ruan Qi passed a cup of tea, which was blocked by Gu Jingting''s cold arm. He is not interested in tea. Ruan Qi didn''t care about his refusal either. He took a sip of his tea and put down his tea cup. He said, "I heard that after the board meeting, you will take over all the things of Gu''s consortium?" Chapter 11 "If there were no accidents, yes." Gu Jingting''s reply is lukewarm. It seems that what he is about to take over is not a consortium with huge assets, but just an ordinary job. Ruan Qi snorted and continued with half a sneer, "it seems that your old man is not too stupid. It''s much more reliable to give the company to you than to xiaojinsun. If it is handed over to Xiaojin, it will be defeated within ten years. " Gu family is a hundred year old Wang family. Most of them are engaged in politics and business, and have a prominent position. And the foundation that supports Gu''s family is the huge assets of Gu''s consortium. In order to prevent brothers from robbing each other for their property, Zuxun, the eldest son of the family, inherited the company. Gu Jingting has a half brother, Gu Changhai, who is 20 years older than him. When Gu Changhai entered the company to work, Gu Jingting was still in kindergarten. When Gu Jingting comes of age, Gu Changhai has been in charge of the company for many years, and there is no threat to him. However, when Gu Jingting entered the company as an intern at the age of 18, he showed an unusual talent for doing business. The projects he handled were all amazing. This makes Gu Changhai feel a serious sense of crisis, and does not break the hand to drive Gu Jingting out of the country. If Gu Changhai had not been diagnosed with advanced lung cancer a year ago, Gu Jingting would not have returned home. Gu Changhai has a 25-year-old son, Gu Ziming. It is reasonable to say that Gu Changhai fell ill and his eldest grandson should take over the company. However, Gu Changhai is so resourceful that he gives up his son. Gu Ziming is a typical black sheep of his family. Seeing Gu Jingting''s indifference, Ruan Qi had to remind him, "your old man has a deep heart. It''s OK to use you as a stepping stone to pave the way for xiaojinsun. What''s more, the elder brother who half steps into the coffin will never give up. Be careful not to make wedding clothes for others. " Gu Jingting''s hand was playing with the delicate lighter, and the blue flame was burning in his palm. "Ruan Qi, do you know there is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." He gathered his eyes and looked at the lighter in his palm. The blue flame seemed to burn in his ink eyes. It was ten years since Gu Changhai forced him to go abroad by means of underhand. "Oh, what do you want to do?" Ruan Qi asked excitedly, looking forward to what was going to happen. Gu Jingting lit a cigarette with a lighter. The smoke diffused along his fingertips. His deep eyes seemed to think. Then, when Gu Jingting answered the phone, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "Fanfan has some diarrhea. I''ll go back." After hanging up, he said. Ruan Qi waved his hand and motioned him to leave. "You are a good father." At the beginning, they knew that when Lin Yiye was pregnant, the fetus in her stomach was less than six months old, so it was not impossible to arrest the forced induction of labor. Based on Ruan Qi''s understanding of Gu Jingting, he thought he would not have the child. But Gu Jingting let Lin Yiye give birth to the baby. This result is indeed somewhat unexpected. When Gu Jingting picked up the suit coat on the back of the sofa, the signed check fell out by accident. Ruan Qi stooped to pick it up, looked at the amount on it, and asked curiously, "where did you get the small check?" "The living expenses from Fanfan''s mother." Gu Jingting said casually. Ruan Qi said with a chuckle, "I didn''t expect Gu Sishao to have the potential to eat soft food." Chapter 12 Lin can also get the handle of an Guohua. He is in a good mood. However, no matter how good he is when he comes back to Lin''s home, he is not in a good mood. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, a crystal ashtray hit her. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi, she would have broken her face. The crystal ashtray hit the wall and the debris splashed all over the floor. "Son of a bitch, did you touch your sister''s things?" Lin Jianshan''s anger, the roof of the earthquake are trembling. Lin can also stop a few steps away from him without being frightened. "Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Jianshan, it''s not the time to lose your temper. If you have something to say to the children, you should do it well." After soothing Lin Jianshan, Lu Huixin comes to Lin yie and says, "Xiao Ke, aunt asks you, have you seen your sister''s jade bracelet?" "I didn''t see it. Auntie, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. " Lin Yike finished, bypassed her and wanted to go upstairs. "That''s strange. Can the bracelet grow legs and fly by itself. Xiao Li and Wu Ma, have you looked for them well? " Lu Huixin stamped her feet and said. "If I go back to my wife, I''ve searched all over the house, except It''s Miss Smith''s room Servant Xiao Li bowed her head. Lin Yi''s foot had already stepped on the stairs. Hearing the words, he turned around and frowned and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean?" "Xiao Ke, your aunt knows that Zuo Ye and Yu Xin are engaged. You are not happy. But who can say clearly about feelings. Yuxin has to be. " "Do you have to? Auntie, I remember that''s what you said to my mother. It turns out that in the name of love, you can hurt others at will and break their marriage and family. The third party likes to use love to cover up their shamelessness. Don''t you think it has tarnished the word "love" Lin Yi also looks at Lu Huixin''s eyes and says very impolitely. She will never forget how sad and desperate Qin Fei was when she learned about her husband''s betrayal. Lu Huixin''s face twisted a little bit, and Lin Jianshan clapped his hand directly on the table. "Presumptuous, is that your attitude to talk with your elders?" "Dad, don''t scold Xiaoke. It''s me and Zuo Ye who are sorry for her. However, that pair of jade bracelets is from the left family. If I lose them in my hand, how can I explain to my uncle and aunt? Zuo Ye will be angry with me too... " Lu Yuxin was weeping. "Xiao Ke, if you think about it carefully, will you take it and give it back to your sister? If you like emerald bracelets, there is a pair of good quality in my sister''s dressing box, my sister can give them to you. " "Xiao Ke, don''t be willful. Take out the bracelet quickly. You see your sister is crying." Lu Huixin agreed. The mother and daughter sing in unison and have already convicted Lin Yi. Lin Jianshan has decided that Lin Yike is jealous of Lu Yuxin''s engagement to Zuo Ye, so he steals the bracelet to vent his anger. "Talk nonsense with her. Search for it for me. When it comes out of her room, I''ll see what she has to say." At Lin Jianshan''s command, a group of people poured into Lin yie''s room. Several servants rummaged through the room. Lin also stood at the door, unable to stop, and didn''t seem to want to stop at all. "Found it, found it!" It wasn''t long before Xiao Li, the servant, turned out the jewelry box in the drawer of the bedside table. However, when the box opened, it was filled with pieces of jadeite, and the bracelet was broken. "My bracelet!" Lu Yuxin let out a exclamation. Chapter 13 Although she told Xiao Li to hide the bracelet in Lin Yi''s room, she didn''t tell Xiao Li to destroy it. After all, the bracelet is valuable, and it''s a keepsake from the left family. "What else do you have to say! It''s all in the dog''s stomach. It''s so vicious at a young age. " Lin Jianshan is burning with anger. If he raises his hand, he will hit Lin. Lin also naturally won''t be submissive, waiting for him to fight, has already dodged to one side. She glanced at Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter with indifferent eyes, and a sneer rose from her lips. "If I really want to steal something, will I put it in my room waiting for you to catch it?" Lin can also feel that Lin Jianshan is not a fool to climb from a small civil servant to the position of deputy mayor. But she couldn''t understand that such a smart man was easily fooled by Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. "Are you being framed?" Lin Jianshan roared. "Whether it''s a fault or not, I''ll know after reading it." Lin Yike finished, went to the computer, entered the power on password, and used the mouse to click on the monitoring video playback software. On the computer screen, it is clear that around 8 am, Xiaoli sneaks into Lin Yi''s room and puts the jewelry box into the drawer under her bedside table. At that time, Lin Yike was having breakfast downstairs with Lin Jianshan. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter didn''t expect that Lin Yiye would install cameras in her room, and suddenly they were a little silly. And Xiao Li''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground. "Tell me, why did you blame me?" Lin can also turn off the computer, cold eyes straight at the limp Xiaoli on the ground. "I, I..." Xiao Li couldn''t speak. She glanced at Lu Huixin''s direction from time to time. "Xiao Li, you see what Auntie does. It''s not Auntie who let you frame me up." Lin Yiye comes to Xiaoli in high heels. Although she is a young girl, she feels an invisible pressure. Xiao Li''s face turned pale. She rushed to Lu Huixin out of control and yelled, "madam, help me!" "Lin Yike, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Yuxin opened her mouth at this time, and her voice just overtook Xiao Li''s cry. Lu Huixin, after all, is a person who has seen waves and storms. She has no panic on her face. Instead, she sighs to Xiao Li, "how can you do such a stupid thing, you girl? Since you came to our Lin family, I treat you like my own daughter. I even pay for your mother''s medical expenses and your brother''s tuition. Xiao Li, you really let me down Lin Yi can''t help clapping and cheering. It''s a combination of kindness and power. If Xiaoli dares to implicate Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, no one will pay for her mother''s medical expenses and her brother''s tuition in the future. As long as Xiao Li is not stupid, she will understand Lu Huixin. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said to Lin Yi, "don''t wrongly treat your wife, and no one instructs me. I can''t stand your unruly and capricious manner, so I want to teach you a lesson." "Just admit that you did it." Lin Yiye took out his mobile phone in no hurry when he spoke, "the law stipulates that you can be sentenced for stealing more than 2000 yuan, and you can steal and destroy the jade bracelets with a market price of at least one million, which is enough for you to wear the bottom of the prison. When you''re in, you''ll be lucky. " Lin Yiye is going to call 110 with her mobile phone. She wants to see. When she enters the police station, does Xiao Li dare not tell the police the truth. Chapter 14 However, before she called the police, Lin Jianshan had snatched her cell phone. "Have you had enough! Do you still want to make a storm all over the city? Everyone knows that you can''t stop until you''ve got rid of the Lin family''s face! " With that, Lin Jianshan slammed her cell phone on the dresser and walked out of the room. Lin Jianshan is also a high-profile figure in B city, so he will not lose his face in his own scandal. So, Lin Yi said that when she wanted to call the police, Lu Huixin was not afraid at all. She looked at Lin Yi with a smile. The little girl was still young against her. Lin Yi''s face was a little cold, but he was still calm. Although her goal was not achieved, Lu Huixin failed to frame her. "I almost forgot that Xiao Li is my aunt''s distant relative. The aunt''s face is really ugly when she sends her relatives to prison. " Lin Yike said with a smile. "It''s better for us to be sensible. I have no choice but to have such relatives at the stall. " Lu Huixin said with a smile. "In my opinion, although it''s not easy to hand it over to the police, you can''t leave people with unclean hands and feet at home, auntie, don''t you think?" Lin also said. since you can''t send people to prison, it''s good to pull out Lu Huixin''s Eyeliner at Lin. "Of course, I''ll send her away today." Lu Huixin almost gritted her teeth. She can''t ride a Tiger now, so she can only abandon Xiao Li. Xiao Li was dragged out of the room by Wu Ma and another servant, and other onlookers went out one after another. Lu Huixin went to the door and subconsciously looked back at the surveillance camera hanging on the roof, "Xiaoke, it''s not your aunt who said you have any cameras installed at home. I heard that this kind of thing is very unsafe. In case of being stolen by hackers, you take a bath and change your clothes in your room, but it''s not all seen." "Actually, I used to think that some of them used the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman, but now it seems that everything is well prepared. Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll use it "carefully." Lin also deliberately stressed the word "be careful.". Lu Huixin smiles falsely. Lu Yuxin hums coldly, and the mother and daughter leave one after another. As soon as the door closed, the room fell silent. Lin Yi can stand in front of the dresser and look down at the palm of her left hand. There is a two centimeter long wound on the palm of her hand with a waterproof band aid. The wound was accidentally scratched when she broke the bracelet. The fragments of jadeite cut the flesh. It really hurt. Lin Yi''s lips curved with a sneer, and there was a flowing light in his eyes. She has spent more time in Zuo''s family than in Lin''s family since she was a child. Naturally, she has seen this pair of emerald bracelets. Zuo''s mother even said more than once, "when Xiao Ke grows up, let brother ye bring the bracelets to you." But in the end, the bracelet was handed over to Lu Yuxin. Destroying such a pair of valuable emerald bracelets, Lin Yi is somewhat distressed, but since Lu Yuxin has given her the opportunity, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite. There is a saying that jade is better broken than broken. Jadeite is the best of jade and should have its backbone. Dong Dong''s door rang out, and Lin Yi grabbed his hand and said in a light voice, "please come in." Wu Hui pushed the door and came in with a bowl of bird''s nest soup. "Thank you, Ma Wu." Lin Yike took it and took a drink. Then, he picked up the USB flash drive and a note with the address on it and handed it to her. "Wu Ma, please send this for me." "All right. I''ll do it right away. " Wu Hui did not dare to delay Lin Yi''s orders. Chapter 15 "In addition, you take 20000 yuan to give it to manager Wu of the agency company. The family employs a servant and always looks for someone from him. You ask him to find a way to bring your distant niece xiaohanjie to work at home." "I see what Miss means." Wu Hui nodded. Instead of letting Lu Huixin put in another line of eyes, it would be better for them to take the lead. Lin Yike finished his work and felt a little tired. He went to bed early. The next morning, I was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. The phone call was from Professor Xia, the head of her department. Her tone was serious and heavy. She asked her to report back to school immediately, saying that there was something urgent. "Miss, is something wrong?" Wu Hui came in with breakfast and asked anxiously. "It''s probably the mother and daughter again." Lin also sneers back. She didn''t know what happened to them yet, but the soldiers came to cover up the water. Lin also changed his clothes, simply had breakfast and went out. Lin Yi is still a senior majoring in radio and television journalism in University A. Qin Fei chose this major for her. Lin Yi is a good girl and listens to her mother. When she got to school, she went straight back to the dormitory. There are four girls in the dormitory of a university. Meng Xuehan and Hu Xiuwei are not here, only Jiang Xiaotang. "Lin Yike, do you know you''ve got a big event?" Jiang Xiaotang looks like the sky is about to fall down and hands her mobile phone. It turns out that someone anonymously posted a post on the campus forum of a university this morning, revealing the scandal of Lin Yiye''s unmarried birth with pictures and text. Post just uploaded less than two hours, there are hundreds of follow-up, say what have, mixed. Lin Yiye is famous now, but it''s definitely not a good thing for her. Lin Yi also took the mobile phone to look over roughly, in the heart can''t help sneering. She thought that Lu''s mother and daughter had something to do with them. As a result, they were still things that could not be put on the table. "Yes, you don''t really have illegitimate children, do you?" Jiang Xiaotang asked tentatively. "You didn''t come to school very much in the first half of the year, and in the final exam, you were wearing a thick down jacket, and your whole body was fat." "I had a serious illness in the first half of the year, and the doctor''s case report can still be false. In order to treat the disease injection of hormone, of course, a circle of fat Lin Yike replied without any leakage . She and Jiang Xiaotang are just ordinary roommates, far from being able to communicate with each other. "But..." Jiang Xiaotang is skeptical and keeps looking at Lin Yi. Two months ago, Lin Yi was as fat as a ball, but now she is as slim as a beautiful snake. "When you get well, of course, you have to lose weight desperately. You are about to graduate and practice." Lin Yike casually replied and threw the mobile phone back to her. "What about the posts on the forum?" Jiang Xiaotang asked anxiously. "Would you like to clarify? Or, ask the owner to delete the post? " "If you don''t care about it, you''ll get rid of it. When things get big, the school will delete the posts, "Lin Yi replied. Then, the door of the dormitory was pushed open from the outside. The monitor poked his head in and said, "Lin Yiye, Professor Xia asked you to go to his office." Lin Yi sighed helplessly. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that Professor Xia was looking for her because of the post. The living area and teaching area of a university are separated by a big playground and media center. She walked for more than 20 minutes to come to Professor Xia''s office. Professor Xia is the only one in the office. This usually kind little old man has a cold face. Chapter 16 The computer in front of him is on, and there is a big picture on the screen. Lin Yi is no stranger to this picture. It was her last prenatal examination before she was admitted to hospital. Although she was wearing a hat, a mouth mask and a down jacket, anyone who knew her well could recognize her. "Lin Yike, don''t you have anything to explain?" Professor Xia asked calmly. "Will my explanation be adopted by the school?" Lin Yike said calmly. "The school will, of course, take care of it." Professor Xia''s hand was on the table, with or without a knock. It seems to be putting pressure on her. But Lin Yi didn''t show the slightest confusion, and his tone was not urgent. "The person in this picture is really me. In the first half of the year, I was ill and often went to the hospital for medical treatment. It''s no surprise that I was photographed in front of the hospital. I really don''t understand how this photo can be associated with my unmarried birth. " In the photo, Lin Yiwu covers himself tightly. He''s wrapped up like a ball. He can''t see his stomach at all. She can deny it. At this time, she was very glad that Lin Jianshan loved face, so she was forced down by Vice Mayor Lin about her unmarried birth, and there was no news at all. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter did not have the slightest lethality when they produced this photo. However, the lethality of the photos is not enough, but the pressure of public opinion can not be underestimated. "Yes, I''d like to believe you, but it has caused a lot of noise, which has had a very bad impact on the school. According to the rules and regulations of the school, you will be expelled from school in this case. But the school cherishes talent, absolutely to you stay in school inspection, you can graduate smoothly next year. Of course, you have to give up the quota of excellent graduates this time "It took less than two hours for the post to be uploaded, so the school decided to deal with me so quickly? Don''t you need an investigation? " Lin also can''t understand of ask. Professor Xia coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. "The school has dealt with it more quickly this time, but this is the best result for you. Lin Yiye, I hope you don''t embarrass the school and teachers. " Lin Yi nodded, as if he had accepted the result, but asked faintly, "who are the places for outstanding graduates?" There is only one place for excellent graduates in the Department of radio and television every year, which can be recommended to TV stations. Therefore, this quota has been hot. Lin Yi is the first in the Department, and he has always been the only one to get the place. Now, she is forced to give up her quota, and the school has determined a new candidate in such a short period of time, obviously someone is behind the scenes. "Hu Xiuwei of your department." Professor Xia replied truthfully. The list of excellent graduates will be published soon, and this kind of thing can''t be hidden. "I see." Lin Yike finished, turned and walked out of the office. In front of the teaching building, Lin Yi has just stepped down the steps when a red Maserati stops in front of her. The car door opened and a fashionable girl came down. Her red high-heeled shoes, a bra skirt and her aunt''s Lipstick were very eye-catching. "Yes, what a coincidence." Hu Xiuwei took off her sunglasses and looked up at her chin. Lin Yi can stand on the steps and look at her indifferently without saying anything. Hu Xiuwei came to her in high-heeled shoes and said with a sneer, "yes, I heard you had a baby. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. When do you have a full moon, don''t forget to invite me to have a full moon drink. " "Easy to say." Lin Yike replied with a smile. Chapter 17 Hu Xiuwei is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t see the anger and hysteria in Lin Yi''s imagination. Lin Yi smiles as if she just said a joke. Hu Xiuwei felt very frustrated. She felt like she was hitting cotton with a fist. Lin Yi ignored her and looked at the flamboyant sports car behind her. Then the door opened and a man in dark glasses and black leather got out of the car, whistling and smiling like a ruffian. "Miss Lin, long time no see. I miss my brother." "Elder martial brother song, long time no see." Lin Yi skin smile meat don''t smile of say. Lin Yi is a famous flower in the radio and Television Department. Song Chengpeng stuck to her like a dog skin plaster for two years. Lin Yi never gave him a good face. Today, fortunately, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses. Otherwise, Lin could see his squinting eyes and feel sick again. "Cheng Peng, won''t you go in with me?" Hu Xiuwei said in a sweet voice that her body is like no bones, and the whole body is pasted on song Chengpeng''s body. "Be obedient and go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you in the hotel bed at night. " Song Chengpeng said with a smile, his hand was not honest enough to touch Hu Xiuwei. "I hate it Hu Xiuwei smacked song Chengpeng on the chest, then walked to the teaching building with high heels. When passing by Lin Yi, he deliberately glanced at her, and his eyes were full of show off. Lin Yi really doesn''t know what she has to show off. Hu Xiuwei just used her body to change the quota of an excellent graduate. It''s not a good deal. Although song Chengpeng is the childe of the headmaster''s family, it is well known that he is a romantic person, and he likes the new and dislikes the old. It is impossible for him to marry Hu Xiuwei. Hu Xiuwei is happy now. Sooner or later, she will cry. Lin Yike wants to walk, but song Chengpeng reaches out to stop her. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a cup of coffee and talk about the past?" Song Chengpeng takes off his sunglasses from his face and turns his eyes around Lin Yiye, making Lin Yiye very uncomfortable. . "I have something else to do. I don''t need to talk about the past. We don''t seem to know each other well." Lin also can''t give face of say. Song Chengpeng saw that she was so ungrateful. He immediately changed his face and said with a cold smile, "Lin Yi, don''t be shameless. I can only give you this opportunity. As long as you are comfortable in bed, the number of excellent graduates is not my business. " Song Chengpeng takes out a hotel room card from his pocket and puts it directly in her hand. "I never wear a condom when I make women. If you have a good stomach and give birth to a man and a half, it''s not impossible to marry you. My brother is not the one who doesn''t admit it when he puts on his pants. " Lin Yi''s ear is song Chengpeng''s obscene laughter. She plays with the room card in her hand and laughs scornfully. "Brother song, you studied biology in high school. You should know that different species can''t mate, and even if they do, they can''t produce fertile offspring. " Lin Yike said solemnly. "What a mess." Song Chengpeng was at a loss. "To put it simply, there are differences between human beings and animals. Man and beast do not match Lin Yiye points to himself when he talks about "human beings" and song Chengpeng when he talks about "animals". He throws the house card on him and turns away with disdain. "I bah, a second-hand goods which is played with by others is loaded with nothing Song Chengpeng boos Lin Yiye in the direction of leaving. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. "Mrs. Lin, I''ve done what you told me. My father''s promotion..." Chapter 18 When Lu Huixin answered the phone, she was sitting in the sun on the couch in the yard and hung up. She was in a good mood. "Has song Chengpeng done a good job?" Beside her, Lu Yuxin asked, sucking fresh juice. "Your sister came up with such a drastic move. Song Chengpeng just did what he was told to do. If Lin Yi can''t graduate now, he won''t want to go to the company for an internship. " "My sister is smart." Lu Huixin put down the juice cup and said with a smile. After hearing this, Lu Huixin could not help sighing. "Yutong is smart and elegant. What I worry about most is her marriage. How can ordinary people deserve her. If she can marry and look after her family, I will be satisfied. " "North Nalan, South Murong, the four families are rich. Jiang''s daughter, Gu''s male, has gone through all kinds of ups and downs. Gu family is very rich, and none of the men who take care of the family are ordinary people. Mom, your vision is too high. It''s unrealistic. " Lu Yuxin can''t help throwing cold water on him. There have always been four families in a city, most of the wealth is controlled by the four families, and I don''t know who made up such a doggerel: North Nalan, South Murong, four people are rich. Jiang''s daughter, Gu''s male, has gone through all kinds of ups and downs. Nalan family in the north city is the leader in the construction industry, and half of the houses in city a are built by Nalan family. The Murong family in Nancheng has been in the army for generations, and power comes from the barrel of a gun. As for the Jiang family, they are scholarly. The girls of the Jiang family are beautiful, intelligent, knowledgeable and reasonable. They are all married to political and business celebrities. All kinds of in laws are intertwined, consolidating the status of the Jiang family in a city. Gu family has the highest status among the four surnames. The men in Gu family have a high position in politics, the men in the army have a high position, and the people in business have no need to say that Gu family''s financial group is equivalent to a money printing machine. The status of Gu family is far beyond the reach of a vice mayor''s daughter. Lu Huixin''s wish to let Lu Yutong marry into Gu family and become a young grandmother is just like a fool''s dream. "If you give Tianxing media to your sister as a dowry, it''s not a high climb." Lu Hui had a plan in her heart. Tianxing media is the leading private entertainment company in China and plays an important role in the entertainment circle. With such a rich dowry, it''s enough to marry a prince as a princess. "Don''t be paranoid. Most of the shares of Tianxing media are in the name of Lin Yi." Lu Huixin continued to pour cold water. Lu Huixin snorted disdainfully, "it''s really wishful thinking that she wants to take back the company!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yi has been unable to adapt to the mixed life, so she did not spend the night in the dormitory of the school, and returned to the Lin family before dark. After dinner, Wu Hui led Wu Xiaohan to see her. "Hello, miss." Wu Xiaohan bowed down to salute. She wore thick braids for two days. She was very pleasant and smart. Lin Yi smiles and asks her to sit down on the sofa. Wu Xiaohan is two years older than Lin Yi. He is 21 years old and has a high school diploma. A year ago, he came to a city from his hometown in the countryside. He used to work as a waiter in a restaurant. "My wife knows that I used to work in a restaurant, and now she arranges me to help in the kitchen." Wu Xiaohan said. Lin also nodded, Lu Huixin will not easily take the new person upstairs, responsible for cleaning the room are used to her old servant. "The work in the kitchen is relatively leisurely. It''s nothing bad. It''s just that the salary is less. I''ll ask Wu Ma to supplement you." "Thank you, miss." Wu Xiaohan can get more salary, naturally happy, smile like a flower. Chapter 19 "However, you should remember that in this family, you don''t have to disclose your relationship with Wu Ma or even with me." Lin also gave an advice. "I know." Wu Xiaohan is a thorough person. Lin Yike nodded with satisfaction and asked her to go out to work first. After all, it''s not good for a new assistant chef to stay in her room for a long time. When Wu Xiaohan came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He scratched his head and said, "Miss, this afternoon, my wife and Miss Lu were basking in the sun in the yard. When I went to deliver juice, , I overheard them saying: Tianxing, there are shares, and don''t be paranoid." "That''s all? You''re a child who doesn''t listen. " Wu Hui couldn''t help scolding. Wu Xiaohan immediately showed a look of fear, for fear of being rejected. But Lin Yi smiles and encourages, "you''ve done a good job. Go ahead." Wu Xiaohan was praised and went out happily. Wu Hui is a worried face, "Miss also praise her, words just listen to half, also don''t know what the wife wants." Lin Yi Yi sat in front of the dresser, picked up the wooden comb, combed his hair and sneered, "I guess I can guess. Lu Huixin said on the eighth floor: I want to get back the company is a delusion. In order to prevent me from entering the company as an intern, she put her hand into the school, and she really took great pains. " "Tianxing is your grandfather''s industry, but now it''s occupied by them. Even you are not allowed to enter the company for internship. What can we do?" Wu Huiji''s turn. "I didn''t plan to go to the company for an internship, but it was a smoke bomb that I threw to my father and Lu Huixin." Lin Yi said with a smile. In his clear eyes, there is something called "city House". She asked Wu Hui to send out the U disk, it''s almost time to have news. Sure enough, the next morning, Lin Yiye received a call from an Guohua, asking her to meet in the coffee shop outside the company. Lin also deliberately dressed up before going out. She is young, wearing a white skirt, with long black hair scattered around her waist. She walks into the private room with light steps. An Guohua only feels a breeze coming towards her, which exudes the atmosphere of youth. "Hello, uncle Ann." Lin can also be polite to an Guohua. Although she looks down on an Guohua''s behavior as a woman, he is an elder after all. Besides, she still asks for him. "Sit down." An Guohua reached for a sign. Lin Yi is not constrained to sit down in the position opposite him. An Guohua has ordered a glass of orange juice for her in advance. Lin Yike took the cup and took a few mouthfuls of it. She is not worried that an Guohua will put medicine in her drink. Anyway, she is also the daughter of the vice mayor and the future successor of Tianxing media. An Guohua would not do such a stupid thing. "I remember the last time I saw you, you were a little taller, and now you are a big girl." An Guohua looked at her drinking juice and said with emotion. "I remember the last time I saw my uncle, he was a young man. But now my uncle is still very handsome. " Lin Yi smiles and flatters. Flattery is definitely a technical job. Lin Yiye''s flattery is just right, with a little girl''s coquetry, which is not annoying at all. An Guohua smiles, and suddenly feels that such a little girl is really cute. Even those careful tricks and tricks she plays are disgusting. Chapter 20 "Yes, it''s very kind of you to call an uncle. Big niece, can you explain first, what''s the matter with this? " An Guohua shakes the U disk in his hand. Lin also opened a pair of innocent big eyes, "Uncle an, you must have misunderstood. I bought this thing from others at a high price. Those people must be upset and want to slander my uncle. How can I watch my uncle suffer losses? " It is obvious that the speech is full of flaws, but Lin Yike is serious. An Guohua couldn''t help laughing. Each other are smart people, of course, they all know each other well. Lin Yi''s words don''t need to be perfect. She just needs to give an Guohua a step down. "So I still owe you one?" An Guohua said with a smile. Lin Yi also held his cheek with one hand and nodded impolitely, "I know uncle an doesn''t like to be ungrateful. I just want to ask Uncle an for help." "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s hear it." An Guohua asked casually. Lin Yi also put his juice cup on the table and said, "I heard that director Chen is preparing to shoot" Mermaid Princess ". I know that you and director Chen have some friendship. I hope you can recommend me to Director Chen." After hearing this, an Guohua was somewhat surprised. "I thought..." He always thought that Lin Yike wanted to threaten him with the video, let him help her into the company, even into the board of directors. An Guohua even felt that the little girl was a little over herself. But now, he suddenly felt that he really underestimated the young girl in front of him. She was really very smart. Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin control the company and will never let Lin Yiye interfere easily. However, if Lin can also sign up as an artist to enter the company, Lin Jianshan will relax his vigilance . For an Guohua, it''s just a small lift to introduce Lin to Director Chen. He''s happy to do it. "It''s not that I''m the granddaughter of Mr. Qin. I''m really a formidable young man." An Guohua sighed. However, he also reminded Lin Yiye, "it''s all in the circle now that your sister Lu Yutong is the heroine in mermaid princess." "It''s just a rumor. It''s up to each of us to decide who''s going to spend it in the end." Lin can also smile with confidence and publicity. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yi and an Guohua separated, they did not go back to Lin''s house directly. Instead, they drove to the apartment on Lin''an road. She hasn''t seen xiaofanfan for many days, and she is thinking hard. Lin also has the key to his apartment. He opens the door with the key. She changed her shoes in the porch, and vaguely heard the beautiful piano sound from upstairs. Lin can also follow the sound of the piano upstairs. The door of the master bedroom is open. The sound of the piano comes from the room. She stopped at the door. The beautiful pictures in the room made her reluctant to break. At dusk, orange sunlight came in from the window. There is a black grand piano in front of the window. A tall and handsome man sits in front of the piano. The sun outlines his deep and three-dimensional facial features. He held the little child in one hand, put his other hand on the black and white keys, and pressed the keys gracefully and freely with his long clean fingers and well-defined phalanges. And the little guy leaned on his father''s chest, waving his hands in a random way, looking very excited. A very popular song "Ode to joy", at this time, it seems like the sound of nature, every note seems to have penetrated the brain, and engraved in the heart. She didn''t come back until the piano stopped. "Here you are. Come in." He didn''t look back and didn''t mention Lin Yi''s name, but Lin Yi knew he was calling himself. She wondered if the man had eyes at the back of his head. Lin Yike stepped over and sat down beside him with a long bench. With one hand on his cheek, he looked at him directly. Chapter 21 Today, Gu Jingting''s clothes are very homely. His Off White V-Neck Sweater and black casual trousers are full of elegant temperament. "I look good?" He turned his head slightly and looked at each other briefly. His eyes were dark and deep, which made Lin dare not look directly at him. "Well." She nodded honestly and replied with a smile: "the voice is also very nice." Gu Jingting''s voice is low and magnetic, like a bass cello. "The word ''good-looking'' is not a compliment to men." He said indifferently, no emotional waves, just the arms of the sail to her. Lin Yike immediately put away the flower mania. I picked up the child carefully, because I didn''t hold it often, and the movement was a little stiff. As soon as he got close to her arms, he burst into tears with a loud voice, full of confidence and wriggling hands and feet. As soon as the child cried, Lin Yike was flustered and said, "Fanfan is good, Fanfan doesn''t cry, mother coaxes..." Sister Zhang was in the next room. When she heard the child''s cry, she immediately picked up the child. "Xiao Fanfan may be hungry. I''ll take him to drink milk." With that, Sister Zhang went out with her baby in her arms. Lin Yi also looked frustrated and muttered in his heart: heartless little guy, he forgot his mother after only a few days. Lin Yike sighed a long time. Then he said to Gu Jingting, "it seems that the sails are a little heavier." "Yes? I hold it every day, but I don''t feel it. " He replied. Lin Yi also held his cheek in one hand and said, "the sails haven''t opened too much. I can''t see who they look like for the moment. If you are like Dad, you should be very handsome. " When she spoke, her eyes were still looking at Gu Jingting, "although you don''t have any advantages, at least you have a good appearance." Gu Jingting He felt that Lin Yi''s words were more ironic than praise. She is definitely the first one who dares to satirize him like this. Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting are basically strangers. They are different in age, so they have no common language. After Lin Yi asked fan fan a few questions, he was naturally out of words. She looked down at the time, estimated that it was time for Fanfan to finish her milk, turned and walked out of the master bedroom to look after the baby in the nursery. Xiaofanfan was full of milk and was lying in the crib, snoring. Lin Yike squatted beside the bed, watching eagerly, with tenderness and compassion in his eyes. She gently pulled up the child''s small hand and put it on the bedside to kiss again and again. She came out of the nursery. In the living room, Gu Jingting has changed into a stiff suit and seems to be going out. "Are you going out?" Lin Yike asked. "I have a friend." Gu Jingting looked down at her and replied. "Where to? I''m driving here. I''ll see you off. " Lin also picked up his handbag and left the apartment with him. Lin Yi''s car is parked in front of the apartment, a white Audi A4. Lin can also drive. Gu Jingting sits in the co pilot''s seat. He is tall and has long legs. Sitting in this kind of car, it seems a little crowded. Lin Yi''s car is very stable and the speed is not slow. It''s about an hour before the rush hour. There are not many vehicles on the road. Lin can also drive while looking at the rear-view mirror in front of him. "The Rolls Royce behind seems to be following us all the time." Lin Yi murmured. Next to him, Gu Jingting put his elbow on the door at random, silent, only his mobile phone occasionally made a vibration sound. He looked down at his mobile phone, and there was a message from Ruan Qi in his in box: boss, what''s the situation? Chapter 22 Gu Jingting moved his finger and said, "don''t follow me. Wait for me in the company.". Then, Lin Yi can see that the phantom of Rolls Royce behind suddenly accelerates, overtakes from her side with a search, and soon drives out of sight. Lin can also hold the steering wheel and continue to drive at a constant speed. As soon as the car entered the city center, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The phone call is from Milan. She''s been waiting in front of the city government these days. Finally, it''s the right time. "Yes, I just saw your father with director Li of the public security department. You will come right away." Milan voice said eagerly. "Are you sure?" Lin can confirm with her again. Then, hang up and the car suddenly turns around. "I have something urgent to go to the city government." Lin can also finish to Gu Jingting, directly a foot brake, the car whizzed out. Gu Jingting frowned slightly and said nothing. When the car stopped in front of the municipal government, Lin Yi didn''t get off immediately. Instead, he took eye drops out of his handbag and didn''t avoid them. He looked up in front of Gu Jingting and dropped them in his eyes. Eye drops from the eyes flowing out, hanging on the cheek, became a pair of crying. "I have something else to do. I won''t see you off. You can take my car away." Lin can also throw the key to him. She pushed the door to get off, and Gu Jingting then sat in the cab. Instead of driving away in a hurry, he found a lighter and a cigarette in his pocket. At the other end, Lin Yi has stopped a black Audi business car, and she pulls the door on one side to get on. She sat in the co pilot''s seat, next to the driver, behind Lin Jianshan and director Li. "Dad, Uncle Li." There was a lump in Lin Yi''s voice. "What''s the matter, big niece? Who bullied you, tell Uncle, uncle take it out for you. " Director Li took the lead. Lin Yi wiped his tears and did not speak. Lin Jianshan''s face sank and told the driver to drive. "Come to my office and say something." As the car moved slowly, Lin Yi straightened up and looked out of the window. The white Audi A4 is still parked on the side of the road. The window on one side is down, and a man''s arm is on the window. A cigarette is burning on his bony fingertips. They look at each other for a short time each other. His eyes are very deep and can''t see the bottom, which is a kind of deep insight into people''s hearts. Lin can also follow Lin Jianshan and director Li into the vice mayor''s office on the third floor of the municipal government. Lin Jianshan just came back from the meeting, dragged his suit on the back of the chair behind the big class table, turned to look at Lin Yi, and asked with deep eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Come to me to clean up the mess." Lin Yike tearfully said that someone posted anonymously on the campus forum and that he was punished by the school. She cried miserably, and she was an innocent victim. She is no worse than Lu Huixin and her daughter in acting. She just disdained acting before. After hearing this, Lin Jianshan looked very ugly. Lin can also be exposed unmarried child scandal, obviously hurt his face. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter have done their best, but they just ignore one point. No matter what, Lin Yiye is Lin Jianshan''s daughter. Her scandal hurts Lin Jianshan''s face. Lin Jianshan will never tolerate it. What''s more, his old classmate director Li was also present, and Lin Jianshan''s face was even more unshakable. "There''s such a miasma in the school. Lao Li, please help me deal with it." "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I dare to bully my niece''s head. When I catch her, I will not skin her. " Director Li vowed to . Director Li did not exaggerate. The resources and efficiency of the public security department were not boasted. Just one day later, song Chengpeng was invited to the Municipal Bureau for tea. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are flustered when they hear that song Chengpeng is taken away by people from the Municipal Bureau. Lu Yuxin calls her sister Lu Yutong, who is far away from home. "Elder sister, song Chengpeng was taken away by the police. What if he confessed us! What a biting dog! Lin Yiye, the oil bottle, went to his father to pretend to be pathetic. if he knew it was us, he would have skinned me. " Lu Yuxin''s voice is full of crying. On the other side of the phone, Lu Yutong has been filming for more than ten hours in a row. Just as he is ready to rest, he is sleepless. "I''ve said for a long time that Lin Yi is very smart, but she''s pure-minded. We used to fool her. You rob Zuo Ye. No matter how simple she is, she should understand that we are standing opposite her. Once she''s on guard, it''s hard for us to deal with her. Yuxin, don''t panic. Listen to me. My uncle and the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau are in the old days. Let him stabilize song Chengpeng. This fire can''t burn you and your mother. How are you doingDivide it up and don''t mess with Lin any more. I''ll go back to China as soon as I''ve finished my play, and then I''ll have a long-term plan. " ¡­¡­ Song Chengpeng confessed to anonymously posting a post on the campus forum to frame Lin Yi. As for his motivation, song Chengpeng said that it was because he failed to pursue Lin Yi. because love begets hatred, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter were not involved. He was eventually sentenced to six months in prison with a two-year reprieve. And compensate Lin Yike for his reputation loss and spiritual compensation of 120000 yuan only. Although Lin Yiye got the compensation, the result didn''t satisfy her. The school''s punishment on her has not been revoked, and she still can''t graduate this year. Probably, this is what Lin Jianshan is happy to see. The only relief is that song Guohua still keeps his promise. Lin Yiye has received the audition notice from the crew and got the script. At night, she lay in bed and turned the script. Princess Mermaid is adapted from Andersen''s fairy tale the daughter of the sea. The adapted story took place in 1542, that is, the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Qiyou, the king of sacrifice, went to sea with the fleet and met a big storm at sea. Zhu Qiyou was saved by Yi duo, a little mermaid. Yi duo fell in love with the young and handsome Wang Ye at first sight, because he could not expose the identity of the mermaid, so he gave him to a fisherman''s daughter by the sea to take care of him. Yiduo returns to the bottom of the sea, but he can''t forget his love for the Lord. She didn''t listen to the advice of her father and sisters and left the sea willfully. She stayed with him as a princess however, the fisherman''s daughter was always on his mind, and he mistakenly thought it was the fisherman''s daughter who saved him. After searching hard, he finally found the fisherman''s daughter in his heart in the fishing village by the sea, and married her as his wife. On the day of their wedding, Yi duo, a mermaid, died of dryness because he was far away from the ocean she lived in for a long time. Lin also roughly looked through the script, and then, left it on the bedside table. "Ha ha, it''s a fairy tale." Lin Yi also put his hands around his head, thinking: Director Chen is an old man, and he has a childlike heart. Chapter 23 To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t like fairy tales. In Lin Yi''s cognition, it is the stupidest for a woman to sacrifice herself for love. So, when Zuo Ye betrayed her, she cried , but she never thought of abandoning herself. It''s not worth it. And the prince in the fairy tale, even women can love the wrong, he is not "dregs", is simply stupid, two people are stupid together, can have a good result. The most sad thing is that he didn''t know that he was in love with the wrong person in the end. His lover died, but he married a scheming whore all his life. Although Lin Yi had some complaints about the script and the plot, he had to study it carefully. This role, she is a must. She stayed up late to read a lot of information about the mermaid and director Chen. Even read the original text of Andersen''s fairy tale "the daughter of the sea" once again, and read some of Chen Dao''s previous films and TV works. After that, let Milan specially from the props shop Amoy a mermaid''s clothes. On the day of the audition, Lin also rarely stayed up. Wu Hui sent her breakfast to her room. She was surprised to see her sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair. "Good morning, miss." "Good morning, Wu Ma." Lin Yike replied with a smile. "Get up so early today." Wu Ma handed her breakfast. Lin also drank a mouthful of porridge, with a bit of playful tongue, "today audition, a little nervous, can''t sleep." Wu Hui smiles after hearing this. Lin Yi has been afraid of exams since childhood. If you don''t get 100 marks, you will be scolded by your mother. "Miss is so beautiful. The director is not blind. I don''t choose who you choose." Lin Yike faintly laughs. Choosing actors is not a beauty contest. Besides, even if it''s a beauty contest, there are many people who are more beautiful than her. Lin Yi had a simple breakfast and went out without makeup. She doesn''t think it takes a lot of makeup to play a fish. Because it was an internal recommendation, only five or six actresses came for the interview. Lin can also be placed last. She was still calm. When it was not her turn, she sat quietly and waited. Looking at the actresses who went in front of them, some of them came out in a few minutes, looking a little dejected. One of them went in and talked for nearly an hour. When he came out, he was very proud, as if the heroine was no longer her. Lin Yi waited at the door for more than three hours before he heard the deputy director calling her name. She should be a, quickly out of the bag Mermaid props set in the body. The deputy director looked at her with a face of hell. And Lin Yiwu still goes her own way, she never cares about other people''s eyes. Because the mermaid has no legs, Lin Yi can also cover a fish tail. He just jumps into the room. In the room sat the director, the executive director, the screenwriter, the producer and so on. Chen Dao, sitting in the middle of the seat, seemed to be a very easygoing little old man. He asked Lin Ye with a smile, "little girl, you have a golden tail. Is this fish a goldfish?" When Chen Dao finished, several people sitting next to him began to laugh again. There is a stage in the room. Lin can also jump to the middle of the stage and solemnly answer Chen Dao, "I''m a mermaid." Director Chen nodded with a smile and picked up the relevant information about her. "Lin also?" "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and smiled at the gods under the stage. The smile was clean and sweet. Director Chen has a feeling of being bright in front of his eyes. A 19-year-old girl is innocent and clear. At least, age and image are very consistent with the mermaid princess Yiduo''s human design. "You can start." Director Chen waved his hand. Generally, the audition actress will choose a plot of the script to perform. But Lin Yi just looked through the script. She only knew the general plot and didn''t remember half of the words. In fact, Lin Yiye doesn''t plan to perform either. She doesn''t know anything about acting, let alone disclose her shortcomings. She stood in front of the stage in no hurry, picked up the receiver, coughed gently and cleared her throat. Then, to everyone''s surprise, she sang "Polaris" in Eskimo. Lin Yi has a good voice, which is light and pleasant. Moreover, she has studied vocal music for several years, and her singing is quite good. After she finished singing, all of you were laughing and clapping. "The little girl sings well. Unfortunately, we choose actors today, not singers." The producers took the lead. Lin Yi''s eyes look at him, because he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, so he respectfully calls the other party a teacher. "Teacher, I performed the first scene of the play." "Oh? The first scene? " One side of the screenwriter opened his mouth, the script was written by her, how can she not remember the plot of singing inside. The screenwriter bowed his head and opened the script. After carefully reading the first page, he had no choice but to smile.The beginning of the play is the vast sea. On the raised rock, there is a quiet little mermaid, waving her tail leisurely. In the ancient legend, mermaid is the curse of the people who go to sea. They will tempt the crew with beautiful songs. The only consequence of the crew following the sound is to be buried at the bottom of the sea. After the song stopped, the little mermaid jumped into the deep sea, and soon disappeared. It''s a bit of opportunism for Lin Yiye to act this as a plot. But I have to say that the little girl is very smart. At least, know how to hide. "Lin Yiye, I''ve read your information. The students in the Department of radio and television of university a have never learned to perform. They don''t even know the most basic standing position." The producer added. Lin Yi always felt that the producer had been aiming at herself. She frowned slightly, still respectfully, and replied honestly, "I really don''t understand, but I can learn " In an interview with reporters, director Chen said that new actors can be accepted to play "Mermaid Princess". Therefore, her ignorance of acting should not be a fatal flaw. "The shooting task of the crew is very tight. It''s not for you to practice your hands..." The producer spoke again, but he was interrupted by director Chen. "The little girl is doing very well. Let''s go back and wait for the news first." Chen Dao said. Since director Chen said that, the producer didn''t dare to speak any more. Lin also bowed respectfully to the audience, dragged the fish''s tail and jumped out. There was another burst of laughter in the room. "That''s all for today''s interview?" After Chen asked, he gathered up the information and stood up. It was obvious that he wanted to go. The producer immediately came over and said with a smile, "director Chen, later on, you will have a Miss Lu Yutong who has been filming abroad all this time. In order to get your interview, she went back to China, maybe because of the flight delay..." "Producer Dong, you know I don''t like being late, no matter what the reason." Chen Dao said, carrying information to go out, screenwriter Ye Xuan behind him, two people walk while chatting. "This little girl named Lin Yi is a little interesting. Except that she has never learned to perform, other aspects are quite in line with the characters of Yiduo in the play. Her watery eyes seem to be able to speak, especially her temperament, clean and clear temperament, and her little mermaid Yiduo is alive without a trace of human fireworks." Ye Xuan said. She seldom wastes so much praise on a person. "Well." Director Chen nodded in agreement. Chapter 24 Lin can also walk out of the hotel and wait for the bus at the bus stop. Across a wide road, in the distance, she saw a nanny car parked in front of the interview hotel door. The door opened, and the first one to come down was a girl in a yellow skirt. Lin can also recognize that she is Lu Yutong''s assistant Yan Chengcheng. Yan Chengcheng holds a sunshade in one hand and landing Yutong in the other. Lu Yutong''s figure is slim and tall, wearing elegant striped skirt, with big sunglasses on her face, and her temperament is very outstanding. Lin Jianshan''s three daughters are the most beautiful if they are beautiful. Their delicate facial features are like Barbie dolls. Lu Yuxin is not inferior either, which can be said to be equally matched. But the temperament is completely different, a pair of delicate, vulnerable look, especially to win the love of men. At least, Zuo Ye likes her very much. Lu Yutong''s appearance is inferior to that of her two younger sisters. But she was born as a model and has a good figure and temperament. She has the title of the first temperament beauty in the entertainment industry. In the distance, Lin Yi can see the producer coming out. They don''t know what to say. Lu Yutong takes off his black sunglasses and looks a little unhappy. At this time, a car comes into the station, and Lin can follow the crowd to get on. The terminal of no.216 road is the villa area where the Lin family is located. After getting off the bus, Lin Yike walks through a path to get home. At this time, Lin Jianshan is not at home. Lu Huixin and some rich wives make an appointment to play mahjong in the club. Lin can also go straight upstairs to his room. She was a little tired and lay in bed unwilling to move. However, the door was knocked at this time. "Come in, please." Lin Yike said lazily. The door opened. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Yuxin who came in. She was dressed in a housecoat and had a black jewelry box in her hand. "Xiao Ke, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you all morning Lu Yuxin said. It''s a pity that Lin is also a woman. She doesn''t like it very much. She sat up from the bed and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do? Xiao Ke, we used to get together and share our secrets. " Lu Yuxin said softly. Lin Yi also low Lian Mou son, indifference of mood become cool. She used to be too stupid to regard Lu Yuxin''s hypocrisy as sisterhood. She always remembers that in the year of her college entrance examination, as soon as she walked out of the examination room, she received a phone call from Lu Yuxin. On the phone, her voice was very urgent. She said: "Xiao Ke, I was pestered by a group of people in the bar opposite the company. They look fierce. I''m a little scared. Can you come and pick me up?" Lin can hang up and hurry to the bar. At that time, Lin Yiwu went to the place where the fish and the Dragon mixed together for the first time. She was not afraid, but she thought of Lu Yuxin''s situation and bravely walked in. Then, she saw a group of little gangsters teasing Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin has always been a pair of weak, bullied dare not speak, tearful atrophy in the corner. Lin can also rush up, pull apart a few small gangsters and protect Lu Yuxin behind him. "What are you doing? Let go of my sister!" The little gangsters saw Lin Yiye and turned to her. "Oh, another beautiful little sister. Look at this little face... " "Don''t touch me. What are you trying to do?" Lin also asked timidly. A little girl was surrounded by a group of men, and her voice trembled. "Your sister has offended us, little sister. How can you solve the problem today?" One of the little gangsters said with a smile that his eyes were obscene all the time. Lin Yike turns his head to look at Lu Yuxin, and his eyes ask. Lu Yuxin tearful said, "I just accidentally hit him, juice spilled on him, I have been modest." "You can get rid of your brother with an apology? My clothes are very valuable. " The little gangster at the head pointed to his clothes. "I''ll pay you. Don''t mess around." Lin Yike flurried over his handbag and handed him all the cash in it. The little gangsters took the money, but they still refused to let them go. A whole bottle of brandy was placed in front of Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin. "Little sister, if you step on my territory, you have to obey my rules. Drink it, and I''ll let you go. " The little gangster handed them the wine. Lin Yike hesitates, thinking about how to bargain, but Lu Yuxin has already taken the bottle. "I''ll have it. I''m a sister and I should protect you. " She said in a weak voice that she was about to cry, as if she had been greatly wronged. Lu Yuxin''s stomach is not good, and usually he does not drink at all. If you drink a whole bottle of wine, you will have a stomach attack."I''ll drink it." Lin Yike snatched the wine cup from her hand, boldly unscrewed the bottle cap, took a deep breath, looked up and began to drink. After a whole bottle of wine, Lin Yi''s head was dizzy, his legs were soft, and he directly sat down on the ground. Lu Yuxin reached for her and asked anxiously, "Xiao Ke, are you ok?" "I, I''m fine. Sister, let''s go home. " Lin Yike finished and fainted directly. She thinks that Lu Yuxin will send herself home safely. In fact, after she faints, Lu Yuxin messes up her clothes and skirt, and then calls Zuo Ye with her mobile phone . Zuo Ye was waiting to pick her up in front of the examination room, but he was in a hurry because he didn''t see anyone. As a result, when he got to the bar, he saw that Lin Yiye was drunk and his clothes were untidy. Lu Yuxin said helplessly, "when I came here, Xiao Ke was fighting with some men. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise she had to be taken advantage of. I can''t lift him as a person, so I''m going to trouble you for a trip. " Left Ye cold face to drunk unconscious Lin also can carry home, cold face to leave. Lu Yuxin has been sending people to the door, and he added, "don''t worry, Zuo Ye. In fact, this is not the case before Xiaoke. Maybe because her aunt''s condition is getting worse, she is in a bad mood and has a lot of pressure in the college entrance examination. She also needs a way to release her emotions. " It has to be said that Lu Yuxin''s performance makes people applaud. An unprecedented dispute broke out between Lin Yi and Zuo Ye. Therefore, it directly led to her abnormal performance in the next day''s examination. In the end, Lin Jianshan entrusted her to study in a university. Zuo Ye has been fighting with her for a long time. During that time, Lin Yike went to Zuojia every day, playing coquettish and smiling, and the two made up. But in Zuo Ye''s heart, after all, he has planted a seed of mustard. Later, Lin also asked Lu Yuxin why she didn''t send her home. Although Lin Yi is simple, she is not stupid. No matter how good Lu Yuxin''s play is, there are always flaws. For example, how her clothes were torn, and how Zuo Ye appeared in the bar. Lu Yuxin can''t tell a lie, he can only admit it. She cried and said that she was just jealous. She was jealous of her father''s love and elder sister''s care. Even Lu Huixin cared more about her than herself . Lu Yuxin cried pitifully, as if she had been cheated and bullied. Lin also had to persuade her in turn. Lu Yuxin''s soft and harmless appearance is really an excellent camouflage. If she hadn''t robbed Zuo Ye later, she would be a good sister even now. Chapter 25 "Xiao Ke, why is the Barbie doll I gave you missing? It used to be on the head of your bed." Lu Yuxin''s voice interrupted Lin Yi''s thoughts. "I threw it away." Lin Yike replied in a flat and cool tone. Lu Yuxin lips smile stiff a few minutes, slightly embarrassed to say, "is not careful to lose it, you used to like." "Like before doesn''t mean like now. Nothing is unchangeable. It''s like Zuo Ye was my fiance before, but now he''s my sister''s fiance. " Lin Yi''s casual tone is full of irony. Lu Yuxin''s temper almost broke out. She squeezed the box in her hand and pressed her emotions. The smile became more stiff. "Barbie dolls are used to coax children. Now that we''ve grown up, it''s normal not to like those things." Lu Yuxin finished, put the jewelry box she had been holding in her hand on the dresser in front of her face, and said eagerly, "look at this, you must like it." Lin Yike frowned lightly, vaguely confused. She couldn''t guess what medicine Lu Yuxin sold in the gourd. She slowly opened the jewelry box and saw a sapphire necklace inside. No matter the workmanship of the necklace or the quality of the gems, they are not ordinary. Lin can also estimate that the value of this chain is at least about one million. "For me?" "Of course. I''ll take it for you and see if you like it. " Lu Yuxin put the necklace on Lin Yi''s neck. Lin Yi has a slender neck. This necklace is very suitable for her. "Do you like it?" Lu Yuxin asked with a smile. "Of course I like my sister''s generosity." Lin Yipi said with a smile. "If you like, take it with you. Next week my birthday, my father and mother are going to hold a small birthday party for me. If you take it with you, it will be amazing." After listening to this, Lin Yiwu not only didn''t have any happy expression, but also reached out and took off the necklace. "Sister''s birthday party, how dare I grab the spotlight of the birthday man." She took the necklace in her hand and stroked the gems on it with her white fingertips. Then she handed it back to Lu Yuxin. "Is my sister willing to love such an expensive necklace?" "You''re my sister. Why don''t you give up?" Lu Yuxin pushed the necklace back with a smile. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Lin Yike was no longer polite. He threw the necklace on the table and made a sound. "I like Zuo Ye, too. Is my sister willing to give up our love to fulfill our sisterhood?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. Lu Yuxin was obviously stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face was somewhat distorted. "Xiao Ke, let''s stop deceiving ourselves. You should know that you and Zuo Ye are impossible. I dare not expect that you will bless me, I only humbly hope that you can Forgive me. Xiao Ke, I can''t help it to Zuo Ye... " Lu Yuxin did not finish, tears fell down. She cried miserably, as if she was the one who had been wronged. Using the same method repeatedly, does Lu Yuxin treat her as a fool! Lin Yike sneers in his heart. "You pushed me into a strange room, and I was forced and raped, and I couldn''t help it?" "I really didn''t know there was someone in that room. Xiao Ke, you have to believe me..." Lu Yuxin holds Lin Yike''s hand and explains with tears. It''s true. I''m just about to swear to heaven. Lin can''t believe her or not. After Lu Yuxin left, Lin can also use her fingertips to carry the necklace she left behind. The Sapphire Pendant is swinging in front of her eyes. She slightly narrowed her dark eyes, thinking. ¡­¡­ A week later, the official blog of "Mermaid Princess" released a list of several stars, and the female No.1 Mermaid Yi duo was confirmed to be played by Lin. For the entertainment industry, the three words "Lin Yi" are totally strange names. Once the news came out, both official blogs and major forums exploded. In an interview with reporters, director Chen also answered the reason why there are so many first-line actresses with good acting skills instead of choosing a new one. Chen said: I always feel that choosing actors is like falling in love. It depends on intuition and eye contact. Lin Yiye is my ideal Mermaid Yiduo. ¡­¡­ With a bang, a teacup fell on the LCD and ceramic debris splashed all over the floor. Hearing the sound, Lu Huixin quickly pushed the door and came in. Her slippers almost stepped on the debris. "Yutong, what''s the matter?" She looked at her daughter anxiously. At the other end, Lu Yutong was standing in a mess, his face flushed, but he had been extremely emotional. "Sorry, I accidentally knocked over the teacup." When Lu Yuxin spoke, she pulled the shawl on her shoulder gracefully. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let the servant in right away. I wish you hadn''t hurt yourselfLu Huixin called the domestic cleaning servant to come in, and the floor of the room was cleaned up quickly. After the servant left, the mother and daughter closed the door and talked in the room. "I''ve been on the phone with your uncle and asked him to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. "Mermaid Princess" is a film invested by Tianxing media. You are the heroine. I didn''t expect that this director Chen is stubborn Lu Huixin said angrily. Lu Yutong sat down on the sofa on one side, looking calm except that his face was not very good. "Forget it, director Chen is famous for his stubborn temper. In the past, and investors broke up because of the conflict of casting. In this play, director Chen is a living signboard. If he drives people away, what he loses is the interests of the company. My cousin won''t agree. " "But you''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." Lu Huixin sighed helplessly. "I have accepted the role of No.2 in Princess Mermaid. I will sign the contract tomorrow and the official blog will announce it soon." Lu Yutong said. Although director Chen turned Lu Yutong away because she was late, she was able to complete the audition. Lu Yutong is a professional, and hard work, acting naturally speechless. However, director Chen also has a preconceived idea of Lin. he thinks that Lu Yutong is not suitable to play Yiduo, and suggests that she play No.2 zhenniang. After much consideration, Lu Yutong decided to accept the role of zhenniang. "If you play the second girl, you can also play for Lin. isn''t that a wedding dress for her. Yu Tong, you have to think clearly. " Lu Huixin added. Lu Yutong sat there with a calm face. The palm on the back of the sofa had clenched into a fist. Of course, she is not willing to make wedding clothes for others, especially Lin Yi. "Although the official blog has announced the list of roles, it is still a month before it starts. It is still unknown whether Lin Yiye can finally join the group..." Lu Yutong looks at Lu Huixin with an eyebrow. Mother and daughter are both smart people. They don''t need too much words. They immediately understand. Chapter 26 "Yutong, leave this matter to my mother. I''m sure she won''t get into the group Lu Huixin''s lips a little bit overflow calculation smile. has the final say in her family an easy job to do is to have her accident. "Go down to dinner. Don''t keep your father waiting." Lu Huixin added. Lu Yutong nodded and stood up from the sofa. Mother and daughter went downstairs with each other. In the dining room on the first floor, there is a round marble dining table in the center, which is covered with delicate off white tablecloth. On the tablecloth, there is a sumptuous dinner, and the plates and tableware are very exquisite. Lin Jianshan sat on the throne, while Lin Yiye and Lu Yuxin sat on his left and right sides respectively. The two vacant seats are reserved for Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter. "Dad, I''m sorry I''m late." Lu Yutong sat down in his own position and said apologetically. Lin Jianshan didn''t mean to blame her. Instead, he said with concern, "his face doesn''t look very good." "Maybe it''s too tired." Lu Yutong reached out and touched his face. In fact, she was angry because she lost her role. "Take care of yourself." Lin Jianshan gave an advice. "I see, Dad." Lu Yutong replied with a smile. Lin Jianshan said, then turned his head to look at Lin Yi, half calm face asked, "I heard you are going to play?" "Yes, Dad, I want to be a star like my elder sister." Lin Yike said naively. "Nonsense." Lin Jianshan gave her two words, but he didn''t say anything against it. At the beginning, he maintained a neutral attitude towards Lu Yutong''s entry into the entertainment industry, neither supporting nor opposing. As long as there''s no scandal for him. If he can make a name for himself, his father will have a light on his face. Since we didn''t object to the eldest daughter entering the entertainment industry at the beginning, there is no reason to object to the younger daughter now. What''s more, Lin Yi has no ambition for the company, but he is more assured. "She''s not fooling around. She''s good at it, and she doesn''t know who''s in bed. Even the heroine of her elder sister is robbed by her. " Lu Yuxin muttered, but her voice was not big, but it was just so that Lin Jianshan could hear her. "What''s going on?" Lin Jianshan lowered his face and put down his chopsticks. Lin Yike frowned. He was about to speak, but he was robbed first. "Dad, don''t listen to Yu Xin''s nonsense. This time Xiaoke happens to play the same play with me. Next month we will join the group together, and we can take care of each other. " Lu Yutong said to Lin Jianshan. "That''s right." Lin Jianshan nodded, glanced at his little daughter, and then told his eldest daughter, "if you take care of her, don''t let her get into trouble." "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of Xiao Ke." As Lu Yutong spoke, he gave Lin Yi a look. Lin can also give her a grateful smile. All along, Lu Yutong gave her the impression that she was a bosom sister. Even at this moment, she still can''t tell whether Lu Yutong''s rescue is from sincerity or acting. If it is the former, Lin will be grateful. But if it''s the latter, Lu Yutong''s performance of repaying good for evil is really perfect, and his scheming is too deep. Lu''s mother and daughter are like painted skins. Everyone is wearing a mask. Before tearing off their masks, Lin also did not dare to take them lightly. "Jianshan, tomorrow is Yuxin''s birthday. I think, I''ll hold a birthday party for her at home and invite all my relatives and friends to have a lively life. Before long, it''s time for Yuxin to get married and need her own social circle. " Lu Huixin began to change the topic. "Do as you say." Lin Jianshan didn''t have any objection to this. He just said, "try to keep a low profile and don''t be too ostentatious." "I know." Lu Huixin replied. "Thank you, Dad." Overjoyed, Lu Yuxin reaches for Lu Huixin''s hand and says, "Mom, I''ll give you the banquet list later. Zuo Ye says that he wants to take this opportunity to formally introduce me to his friends "Zuo Ye''s friends are all political and business celebrities. You should be well prepared. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany you to buy some dresses, and then I''ll have my hair done again... " Lu Huixin said with a smile. Lin Yi has been eating with her head down, as if their words had nothing to do with her. After eating, she put down her chopsticks and bowls and said hello to Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin before returning to her room. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuxin''s birthday party is very grand. From the evening, the servants are busy arranging the room, and the meals and drinks are arranged by Lu Huixin himself. Lin also stayed in her room. She could hear the noise and bustle outside until midnight. The noise made her sleep uneasy, so that she went to bed late the next day. Wu Hui knocked on the door and came in with a bowl of warm porridge in her hand, as well as some dishes that Lin Yi liked. Lin Yike is sitting on the bed in his pajamas, rubbing his sleepy eyes and asking vaguely. "What time is it, Wu Ma?""It''s ten o''clock, and the guests are here. It''s time for you to get up, miss Wu Hui replied. "Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" Lin can also get out of bed in a hurry, downstairs full of friends, she is still in bed, it''s really hard to say. "I don''t think the young lady has the heart to wake you up because she is fast asleep." Wu Hui had some evasive answers. Lin Yiwu is standing in front of the dressing mirror to pull his hair. Hearing the words, he looks back and seems to think of something. He smiles helplessly, "here comes Zuo Ye." In sum, this is the first time Lin Yi has met Zuo Ye at home since they broke up. She dressed up and went out of the room and down the stairs. At this time, right in the middle of the hall on the first floor, under the crystal chandelier, Zuo Ye, wearing a very formal off white suit, is confessing to Lu Yuxin. "When I saw you for the first time, you were wearing a white skirt and standing among the roses. It was more beautiful than a flower. It was the first time that I had a heart for a girl.... " At this time, Lin can also stand on the steps of the stairs, holding the fence with his hands and curling up his fingertips slightly. The first time? Oh, dare to love them together for several years, no love, left childe has been teasing her to play! Lin Yi felt as if something had been stuck in her heart. It hurt. Maybe only those who care can hurt you. "Yes!" Behind suddenly stretched over, has been arm, not light not heavy on her shoulder. Lin also looked back and saw that it was Milan. Milan is Wu Hui''s daughter. She comes to visit occasionally, but I didn''t expect her to join in today. "Scum men and cheap women are a perfect match!" Milan pouts in the direction of Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin with disdain. At the other end, Lu Yuxin is moved to tears by Zuo Ye''s affectionate confession. "Don''t cry. My heart is broken to see you cry. I love you, I swear, no matter what happens in the future, disease, hardship, I will be by your side, love you, accompany you until death separates us Lin Yike''s thin lips moved and said softly. As soon as her voice falls, Zuo Ye, who is standing in the middle, says the same thing to Lu Yuxin, literally. It''s just that a man''s voice is deep and deep. Chapter 27 Milan looked at Lin Yi and almost lost his chin. "How do you know what he''s going to say? "Mind reading?" "It''s not funny that you change your fiancee but don''t change your lines." Lin Yike said with a sneer. Zuo Ye once said these words to her, but now it sounds ironic. In the villa, I think of the beautiful melodious piano music, which is a "wedding in a dream". Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin embrace and kiss each other in the sound of music and the noise of relatives and friends. After the kiss, Lu Yuxin still leans on Zuo Ye''s chest, with a face of shame. "Today is Miss Yuxin''s birthday. Zuo Ye, what gift did you give to miss Yuxin to celebrate her birthday? Don''t hide. Let''s all take care of it. " Lu Yuxin''s best friend raised her voice and said. Zuo Ye smiles but says nothing. Lu Yuxin still leans on him to make a coquettish appearance. "Oh, you can''t let us know. You''re not going to pack yourself up and give it to Miss Lu, are you! Tonight you... " One of Zuo Ye''s friends joked. "Don''t talk about it. Yuxin has no face." Zuo Ye stares at the speaker jokingly and turns to Yu Xin. Seeing that she is wearing a pink pearl necklace around her neck, he can''t help asking, "where''s the diamond necklace I gave you? Why didn''t you wear it?" "I..." Lu Yuxin hesitated for a long time, a pair of words and stop appearance. Zuo Ye subconsciously frowns and pulls her aside. With a serious face, he says, "Yuxin, where''s the necklace I gave you? You won''t tell me that it broke down again! My mother is still angry about the bracelet last time "Sorry, Zuo Ye..." Lu Yuxin drooped his head, choked a sentence, tears fell down. Zuo Ye feels a twinge of heartache and subconsciously wants to reach out and hug her. After hesitating for a moment, he says coldly, "Yuxin, that diamond necklace is not only a birthday gift I gave you, but also a gift I bought with the first bucket of gold in my life. It has a different meaning to me. I hope you can cherish it and the feelings between us..." "I''m sorry, Zuo Ye. I''m really sorry!" Lu Yuxin interrupted him with tears, and his mood became a little excited. "I know the necklace you gave me is very important. I put it in the drawer, and I don''t know why it''s on my neck. I ask her for the necklace, but I say it''s hers I also know that the bracelet my aunt gave me was from my ancestors. I carefully locked it in the cabinet, but somehow it ran to my room. I found that it was broken when it was Lu Yuxin said that in the end, only a lump remained. She cried with rain, so pitiful. But Zuo Ye''s face is stunned. "Do you mean Xiao Ke broke the bracelet my mother gave you and stole the necklace I gave you?" "I..." Lu Yuxin choked and couldn''t speak. Anyway, she didn''t say anything. It''s Zuo Ye''s idea. "I''ll go to her and find out." Zuo Ye walks to Lin Yi''s direction with a gloomy face. Lin Yi is listening to Milan''s gossip when Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin suddenly appear in front of her. Zuo Ye has a bad face, as if someone owes him millions. Lu Yuxin hides behind Zuo Ye, red eyed, like an innocent rabbit. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike put down the juice in his hand, glanced at them and asked. Originally, Zuo Ye wanted to give her an opportunity to explain. However, when he saw the diamond necklace around Lin Yi''s neck, his anger surged up. In Zuo Ye''s impression, Lin Yi is a simple and lovely little girl. Was he wrong about her, or was it because they broke up that her temperament changed so much that she did such a bad thing. "Xiaoke, I don''t want to pursue the bracelet issue any more. I hope you can give her the necklace I gave to Yuxin." Zuo Ye said with a calm face. His voice was cold and impatient. Lin Yi also looked at him calmly, blinked, and said blankly, "what necklace? Are you talking about the necklace my sister gave me? " "The things you sent out are still going back. Is the left family down to this level? How ridiculous Milan sneered. Left Ye Leng Leng, subconsciously turn head to see to Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin clenched her thin lip, her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of tears. "Zuo Ye, I gave the necklace to Xiao Ke. Don''t force her." Lu Yuxin''s appearance, in Zuo Ye''s eyes, is completely complacent, trying to calm things down. Zuo Ye puts his hand around her, and his eyes are full of love. However, when he looked at Lin Yi again, his eyes were cold. "Yes, I admit that I have failed you. I like you, but love is not love. It was not until Yuxin and I were together that we realized what a magnificent love was. You can hate me, but please don''t hurt Yuxin. The Lin family''s tutor has always been very good, so I hope you respect othersPeople, please respect yourself. " Zuo Ye''s words are very important to a girl. Lin Yike frowned and didn''t speak. Lin Yi has nothing to say about the man she once wanted to entrust for life. Milan is very angry. She has never seen such shameless people before. "Zuo Ye, how do you do it when you speak so shamelessly?" But Zuo Ye doesn''t pay attention to Milan at all. He has always looked down upon Lin Yi''s friend and felt that a nanny''s daughter was not on the stage. His eyes were fixed on the necklace around Lin Yi''s neck, and his palm spread out in front of her, "yes, please return the necklace to Yu Xin. If you don''t take it off, I can only do it. " Lin Yiye stands up from her position. Her height is one head lower than that of Zuo Ye, but she raises her chin with pride, but she doesn''t lose half a point in her momentum. "The necklace is mine. Why should I take it off and give it to you! Zuo Ye, what you just said is very good. I''ll give it back to you now. I hope you respect others and respect yourself. " Zuo Ye frowns at her. He thinks she is stubborn. In anger, he stretched out his hand and pulled the diamond necklace off Lin Yi''s neck. "Hello Milan tried to stop it, but there was no time. "Do it to girls, Zuo Ye, do you have any goods! This necklace is left by my mother. Can you afford to pay for it if it''s torn? " Milan rolled up her sleeves angrily, and she had long wanted to beat Zuo, a scum man. When Zuo Ye holds the necklace in his hand, he finds that he has made a mistake. As a man, he is not sensitive to jewelry and has the same style, so he takes it for granted that it is the same item chain. In fact, the necklace he was holding was not the one he gave to Lu Yuxin, because it was engraved with words. "Xiao Ke..." Zuo Ye looks at Lin with an apologetic face. "Zuo Ye, you have gone too far!" Lin Yi can also be full of grievances after leaving a sentence, turned and ran out. "Xiao Ke!" Zuo Ye almost wants to chase him without thinking, and suddenly finds Lu Yuxin''s fingers tightly holding his suit cuff. "Zuo Ye." Lu Yuxin looks at him innocently. Zuo Ye can''t move any more. Chapter 28 Lin also ran out of the villa and found that it was raining outside. She stood alone in the rain, inexplicably from the bottom of my heart rose a sad. Bad weather, bad mood, everything is terrible. She walked forward in a daze, without a destination. Through a quiet path, into the busy street. She stood by the side of the road waiting for the signal. The mobile phone in his hand suddenly rang, and Lin Yi put it in his ear to answer. There was the voice of Milan on the other side of the phone. "I said how Lu Yuxin could give you a necklace for no reason. I really didn''t have a good heart. Fortunately, you are smart, otherwise you don''t know how to die. ¡± How did you die? Wronged to death! Lin Yike sneered in his heart. Lu Yuxin has never been kind to her. How can she give her a necklace of millions. Abnormal both demon, forest can not help but prevent. Today, although she did not expose Lu Yuxin face to face, the people present, as long as they have a long brain, should guess the general situation. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yike asked again. Although she ran out alone, she left Milan in the Lin family. "What else. Left Ye decent question a few words, Lu Yuxin shed a few tears, two people embrace together again Milan said in a very unconventional tone. "It''s no surprise that men''s color makes their brains faint. Zuo Ye is blinded by a leaf, but Lin Jianshan is not blind. Today, Lin Jianshan has lost face in front of the guests. This fire must be on Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter, and they are not so happy. " Lin Yi can hang up the phone. The signal light in front of her has changed from red to green, but she is still standing in the same place. Her clear eyes are empty. Lin Yi''s intelligence and tact let her avoid Lu Yuxin''s calculation, but did she really win? Maybe, from the beginning, she was doomed to be a loser. "Zuo Ye." Lin also chewed the name with a bit of ridicule. ¡­¡­ At this time, the second floor of a cafe across the street. The man''s eyes inadvertently glanced out of the window, fixed on the delicate figure. She stood in the drizzle, the wind disordered her long hair, the orange street lamp light from the top down, dragging out a long shadow behind her, full of loneliness and loneliness. It''s so painful. "What are you looking at?" Sitting opposite nalanqi stretched out his hand and knocked on the table in front of the man. Then, he looks out of the window curiously. There is a lot of traffic outside the window, and he can''t find the focus of men''s eyes. "My God of wealth, I''m talking to you. Are you listening or not?" Nalanqi took back his eyes, with a little urgent urge. Gu Jingting''s gloomy eyes swept over him calmly, took the white porcelain coffee cup in front of him, sipped it gracefully, and said, "I''m not interested in the case of Hunnan New Area. ¡± a piece of newly approved land in the city is located in Hunnan New District, which is a bit off center. At present, the transportation is not very convenient. Nalan''s family is the leader of the construction industry in a city. As soon as the land is approved, nalanqi focuses on the land. It''s just that the project is too big for him to swallow, so he naturally finds a caretaker who is called the God of wealth. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. At least look at the plan first. Jing Ting, you have to believe my vision. This land has great potential." Nalanqi passed a cigarette to him. "Your so-called" potential "is that the city is ready to open the subway in Hunnan New Area." Gu Jingting picked up the lighter and lit the smoke from his fingertips without delay. The smoke filled his eyes. His deep eyes were hidden behind the clouds, which made people unreal. There was a flash of embarrassment on nalanqi''s face. His trick was like a child in front of Gu Jingting. "At present, there are not many people who know the news. The land in Hunnan will not be too hot. I just need to swallow this land and wait for it to appreciate. Why should I join your project? " Gu Jingting slowly breathed in the clouds, with a cool tone, which was born with the strength and coldness of the superior. Nalanqi''s expression is more and more urgent, "Jingting, you are not so kind!" "Take care of the family''s wealth, empty handed set white wolf. You Nalan''s family are kind? " Gu Jingting gave a cold smile. He put his cigarette on the crystal ashtray and flicked the ash with his long finger. Nalan family''s painstaking plan, in front of Gu Jingting is so vulnerable, easily exposed. Besides embarrassment, nalanqi was a bit embarrassed. But Gu Jingting is a person who has always been used to being superior and does not care about other people''s feelings. He stood up, picked up the suit coat on one side, "go back to tell your father, if you want to talk about cooperation, show some sincerity." Gu Jingting finished and walked out with long legs.When the door of the private room closes, nalanqi picks up his mobile phone and calls his old man angrily. Gu Jingting''s mind is more unfathomable than his elder brother Gu Changhai. In the future, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take advantage of the family. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting walked out of the cafe and subconsciously looked across the street. The delicate figure was still standing there, like a homeless lost child. Gu Jingting felt as if his legs had their own consciousness. He crossed the street and walked towards her. Lin can also see Gu Jingting coming to him with an umbrella. His black and white eyes are full of consternation. He was wearing a slim dark gray windbreaker, tall and slender, like a gloomy pine. Gu Jingting stopped in front of her, holding a big black umbrella over the top of Lin Yi''s head. Lin also subconsciously looked up. The sky above her seemed to be clear in an instant. Each other''s brief look at each other, his dark eyes like the abyss, calm without any emotion. Lin also curled up, chin up, voice mixed with the noise of rain, sounds a little pathetic. "I forgot my umbrella. Can you take me home?" Gu Jingting looked at her thoughtfully and held out his hand to her in silence. His hands are clean and slender, with distinct joints, and very beautiful. Lin Yike was stunned for a moment, then hesitated to put his hand into his palm. Her fingertips were cold, while his palms were wide and warm. Lin can also let him lead himself into the opposite parking lot. He stopped in front of a car, holding an electronic key in his hand. With his long finger, he pressed the unlock button on the key, and the lights flashed. Lin Yi also looked at the car in front of him and almost lost his chin. The Porsche 911, a multi million dollar luxury car. "Gu Jingting, don''t tell me this car belongs to you!" "Friends." Gu Jingting did not change his face. After hearing this, Lin Yi reached out and stroked his forehead, quite angry. "Give it back to me! If it''s accidentally scratched, how much will it cost to repair it? You don''t have any money, and it''s not my money. I don''t want to be the big one. " Chapter 29 Gu Jingting looked at her with a slight frown, gave a faint "Er," and then pushed the door to get on the bus. Lin can also be left in the same place, and the appearance of the 250000 or 80000 people he dragged is very angry. She dawdled and got on the car. Gu Jingting drove her back to her apartment on Lin''an road. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Jingting said, "take a bath." Lin Yi has just been in the rain, so it''s easy to catch a cold if he doesn''t take a bath. Lin Yi was dissatisfied with the tone of his command, but he walked into the bathroom obediently. Gu Jingting went back to his study. When he came out, Lin Yi had already taken a bath, changed his clean clothes, and was holding a small sail. Mother and son were disgusted. "The sail seems to be heavy again." Lin Yike said to him. Fanfan has been nearly three months, a chubby little meat pier, smiling eyes like crescent moon, especially pleasing. "Well. It''s already ten pounds. " Gu Jingting''s voice was low and sexy. He glanced at her and saw her long hair dripping. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" "Oh, I forgot." Lin Yi also reached for his hair and tied it up with a band. She has always been a rough person in her life. Lin Yi had planned to leave after taking a bath, but Sister Zhang had already cooked the meal and warmly stayed her for dinner. It''s hard to be gracious, and Lin Yi is not polite enough to stay. When the food is served on the table, Lin Yi discovers that there are only her and Gu Jingting on the table. "Won''t Sister Zhang eat with us?" Lin can also ask. "Sister Zhang is going to feed Fanfan at this time. Don''t wait for her. Let''s eat." Gu Jingting finished and picked up the chopsticks in front of him. He was wearing a beige home clothes, eating very elegant, which reminds Lin Yi of the word "beautiful to eat". However, when he ate, the atmosphere was too quiet, only the occasional slight sound of chopsticks touching the dishes. After several times of contact, Lin can also find that Gu tingxiao is a very deep and introverted man, and the rules of the unemployed seem to be more special. For example, his suit is always straight, a wrinkle can not have, listen to Sister Zhang said, his study things are not allowed to move. Lin can also lower her head to pick up rice. Sister Zhang is good at cooking. She even adds a bowl of rice more than usual. In return, Lin can consciously stay in the kitchen to wash the dishes after eating. She doesn''t work very often, so although she washes the dishes seriously, the water splashes everywhere. Lin also can be at a loss, behind came footsteps, she subconsciously thought it was Sister Zhang. "Sister Zhang, where can I put the bowl after washing..." Lin can also look back, when he saw the tall man at the kitchen door, he swallowed the last half of the sentence. Gu Jingting looked at her, deep, quiet eyes vaguely revealed a trace of helplessness. He walked over with his long legs, rolled up his sleeves, put the washed bowls into the disinfection cabinet, and dried the water stains on the table and the ground, just like cleaning up the battlefield. Lin Yi stood beside him, and the air seemed to be filled with his taste. The clean and refreshing fragrance of Cologne water was mixed with a faint smell of tobacco. When they stood close to each other, their breath seemed to be entangled with each other, and Lin Yi''s heart was beating wildly with restlessness, which was a little puzzling . Gu Jingting put everything in order, turned to look at her, eyes dark and indifferent, no waves. "Are you going to stay here?" A low voice with a slight rise in intonation. "Well, it''s getting late. I should go back." Lin Yiye''s delicate little face turned red and ran out like a child who was caught by an adult when he did something wrong . At the entrance, Lin Yi squatted there to change her shoes. Sister Zhang advised, "it''s still raining outside. It''s better to stay for one night." Lin Yi didn''t say a word, squatted on the ground and continued to tie his shoelaces. Sister Zhang really doesn''t know what the girl is stubborn about. They even have children. What else can they avoid. Of course, she didn''t know what happened between Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. Lin Yike got up with his shoes on and was about to say goodbye to Sister Zhang. However, he saw Gu Jingting come out of the kitchen. His eyes were deep and his voice was low. He told Sister Zhang: "Sister Zhang, clean up the guest room upstairs." "I..." As soon as Lin Yi was about to fight, he interrupted him coldly. "The road conditions outside are bad, so we can''t get a taxi. If you insist on leaving, I can only drive that Porsche 911 to see you off. If you scratch it carelessly, you will be the big culprit. " Gu Jingting seldom said such a long thing to her. After he finished, he turned and went upstairs. Lin Yike was stunned at his disappearing figure.That night, she still stayed in the apartment and turned off her cell phone. She didn''t want to be disturbed, and she didn''t want to think about the Lin family. She just wanted to have a good night''s rest. However, Lin can also recognize the bed. After changing the environment, he can''t sleep. It''s really hard to turn over and over in the bed. He simply goes to the baby room to accompany fan. All the rooms in the apartment are on the second floor. The guest room is on the left side of the stairs, but the baby room is at the end of the right side. Lin Yike walked barefoot on the plush carpet in the corridor. When he passed the study, he found that the light was still on. The door was half open, and Lin Yi stood at the door. He saw the sofa in front of the window. The man was half lying on it, as if he was asleep. There is a laptop on the coffee table in front of him, the computer is on, and the light on the screen is dim, which outlines a man''s deep and three-dimensional facial features. Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before pushing the door. She didn''t want to take care of him, but he just sleeps here. It''s strange that he won''t catch a cold tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if he has a cold, but it can''t infect her son. There is a suit coat hanging on the hanger at the door of the study. Lin Yi can take it down and plan to cover it for him. As soon as she got to the sofa, her wrist was firmly grasped before her clothes could cover him. The strength between the wrists is so great that her slender wrist seems to be crushed. Lin Yike screamed subconsciously and tried to pull his hand back, but the strength didn''t work. OK, he slipped under his feet and fell forward, bumping into the man''s hard chest without warning. Lin Yi also wants to get up in panic. After a while of flapping in his arms with his hands and feet, he falls down to the ground along the sofa, and his buttocks hurt. Lin Yi''s beautiful eyebrows are almost twisted into the word "Chuan". Subconsciously, he raises his eyes and looks at his dark eyes. He didn''t know when he opened his eyes, was looking at her, and then, slowly released the palm. "Gu Jingting, you hurt me!" Lin also rubbed his painful wrist and glared at him angrily. Gu Jingting sat up from the sofa and frowned deeply. His face was not very pretty. Chapter 30 Lin also didn''t know that when she was just fluttering on him, she met the wrong place, and her pink lips rubbed against his face and neck countless times. "Next time, don''t come near me while I''m asleep." Gu Jingting said in a deep voice. Reaching over the cigarette case on the tea table, he poured out a cigarette and lit it. Smoke diffuse, barely hide each other''s embarrassment. "Good intentions are struck by thunder." Lin Yike murmured in a low voice. Outside the window, it was raining cats and dogs. Suddenly, a white light flashed across the dark sky, followed by the roaring thunder. Lin Yike was startled and shrunk his neck subconsciously. Gu Jingting quietly smoked, and his lips bent up with a faint smile. He didn''t even notice it. "What do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night He asked, slender fingertips on the edge of the crystal ashtray, casually flicked the ash of fingertips. Lin Yike curled up under the sofa and said in a dull voice, "I can''t sleep." "What''s on your mind?" Gu Jingting looked at her thoughtfully and asked. Lin Yike tugged his cheek with one hand and thought for a long time before he said, "Gu Jingting, have you ever been betrayed?" Her voice was light, even ethereal. After she finished, Gu Jingting did not make a sound. Just when Lin also could say that he might not have heard her clearly, he suddenly spoke in a low voice. "Well." He should be a, tall body shrouded in the dark, eyes suddenly become cold deep, deep even let a person feel some terrible. "And how did you do it?" Lin Yike raised his chin and looked at him. His eyes were black and bright like black grapes. Gu Jingting pondered for a moment and said, "if there is injustice, there is revenge." There is injustice, there is revenge! Lin Yi thinks what he said is really reasonable. She seemed to feel suddenly enlightened, and she got up from the ground. Chan said with a smile, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep. Good night!" Gu Jingting looked at her delicate figure and shook his head faintly. It''s sunny and rainy. I''m still a child. Just as Lin Yi had just come to the door, he seemed to think of something and turned back. She went up to Gu Jingting and reached for his collar. Gu Jingting frowned slightly, reached out to block her, and said in a deep voice, "don''t always use your hands and feet, girls should be reserved." His tone of scolding her was very similar to that of an elder scolding a child, and Lin couldn''t help looking at him. She always thinks his clothes look familiar, so she just pulls his collar to look at the sign. It''s really a classic of Armani. How can an unemployed vagrant like luxury goods so much! "Gu Jingting, I warn you that if you dare to buy luxury goods with my money again, I want you to look good! Also, if you have nothing to do, take care of your children at home and don''t go out for a stroll! " Lin also can insert the waist, after the fierce finish, left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting looked at the door opened and closed, finishing her wrinkled collar. For the first time, he felt that he could not laugh or cry. Early the next morning, it was fine, and Lin Yi left. Instead of returning to the Lin family, she moved to the home of Zhao Zhixin, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. Zhao Zhixin is a classmate friend of her father Lin Jianshan, and their relationship has been good. Miss Zhao yingxuan and she are high school classmates. Although they are not good friends, they have some friends. Lu Yuxin''s birthday party was so embarrassing that in the eyes of all the people present, Lin Yi was greatly wronged. She ran away from home and hid in Zhao Shibo''s house at this time, should be the most righteous. But Lin Jianshan needs face most. The serious Miss Lin runs away from home by her illegitimate daughter. At this moment, he has lost face in front of his colleagues, and has become a conversation after tea. Lin can also do so, just like pouring another bucket of oil on the fire. As expected, Lin Jianshan couldn''t hold his breath. The day after Lin also lived in the Zhao family, Lin Jianshan came to meet him personally. At that time, Lin was having breakfast with the Zhao family. She and Zhao yingxuan talked about things in high school and exposed each other''s shortcomings. Zhao yingxuan said: "when I was a freshman in senior high school, a boy wrote a love letter to Yi you. He accidentally put it in his exercise book and didn''t even see it. So he handed it to the teacher together with his exercise book. After reading the numb love letter, the head teacher was half angry and called her and the boy to scold them Lin Yi spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I''ve really suffered a lot. Fortunately, the teacher didn''t find the parents, otherwise I would be taught another lesson by my mother." Lin Yike finished and began to tease Zhao yingxuan. "Yingxuan, do you remember the physics class in grade two of senior high school? When the teacher asked questions, you couldn''t answer them. Instead, you worried Cheng Jun so much that he kept telling you the answers, loud voiceEven the teacher heard it. Then, the physics teacher said: the back of the students, since you are so positive, then you answer for her. Cheng Jun is eager to answer for you. As a result, he yelled for a long time, but it was the wrong answer. The angry teacher punished him for standing in the corridor for half a class Cheng Jun is Zhao yingxuan''s boyfriend. Although they fell in love in high school, they got the support of their parents. Not long ago, they were engaged . Zhao yingxuan smile shy, back sentence: "Cheng Jun that fool, he can''t, also tell others." Zhao Zhixin and his wife were happy to hear the two girls joking with each other. Lin Jianshan came in and heard a room full of laughter. "What are you talking about, so happy?" "Jianshan is coming." When Mrs. Zhao saw someone coming in, she quickly told her servant to add more bowls and chopsticks. "Don''t hurry, sister-in-law. I''ve had it." Lin Jianshan said with a smile, but his deep eyes fell on Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t seem to see his dissatisfied eyes. He stood up and called respectfully, "Dad." "Well." Lin Jianshan gave a dull reply. Zhao Zhixin put down his chopsticks. He had eaten well and invited Lin Jianshan to his study for a cup of tea with a smile. In the study, two men were tasting tea. Zhao Zhixin asked casually, "Jianshan, have you seen Xiaofei recently?" Qin Fei has a congenital heart disease and has been in poor health. After his divorce from Lin Jianshan, his health went from bad to worse, and he has been living in the hospital for recuperation. "No, she didn''t want to see me. It''s hard for divorced couples to be friends! " Lin Jianshan sighed. At the beginning, he did not have to divorce Qin Fei. After all, divorce is not a glorious thing for people in politics. It may also affect their official career. It''s Qin Fei who won''t let go after knowing the existence of Huixin mother and daughter. "You''d better take time to see her. Even if you can''t be a friend, don''t get into a feud." Zhao Zhixin advised. "Zhixin, you mean..." Lin Jianshan is a little puzzled. Zhao Zhixin is not a person who can take care of other people''s private affairs. "The news just came from Jingli that Qin Hao might be transferred to be deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. He''s Qin Fei''s brother. The relationship is too stiff. I''m afraid he''ll give you shoes. " Zhao Zhi said. Although Lin Jianshan was stunned, the news that Zhao Zhixin had distant relatives in Beijing was absolutely not groundless. Chapter 31 Speaking of Qin Hao, he is also a character. At the beginning, in order to marry a divorced woman with an oil bottle, he fell out with Mr. Qin. Otherwise, Qin''s company will not fall into his hands. And Qin Hao went to Beijing alone, these years, with the support of the Yue family, the official road is prosperous. Once he is transferred back to city a, he will become the biggest dependence of Qin Fei''s mother and daughter. Lin Jianshan was somewhat nervous. Zhao Zhixin reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, don''t blame your brother for his talkative. I know you have a good relationship with Huixin, but it''s not worth it to influence your official career for your family. " Lin Jianshan nodded, obviously, Zhao Zhixin''s words he heard. When Lin Jianshan left his study and reappeared in front of Lin yie, he was very pleasant. "Xiao Ke, I''ve been bothering your uncle Zhao for so long. It''s time to go home with my father." As Lin Jianshan spoke, he reached out and stroked Lin Yi''s head. Lin also felt very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t get away with it. I just stayed in Zhao''s house for one night. Is that disturbing? Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter have lived in the Lin family for so many years, and they have no self-knowledge. "Dad, I''m not going back. In order to avoid to aunt and sister add block. Although it''s a holiday now, I can still live in the dormitory. I''ll move to the dormitory today. I won''t bother Zhao Shibo. " Lin Yike hung his head and looked timid. At first glance, people who are used to being angry at home are afraid to be like this in front of their own father. Mrs. Zhao is a soft hearted woman. She can''t go on looking. Sure enough, a child without a mother is like a grass. So it''s a bit of a stooge for Lin Yi not to be an actor. Her acting skills have already reached home. Pretending to be pathetic on the surface is actually giving Lin Jianshan eyedrops. Lin Jianshan''s face turned gloomy and said, "what nonsense! You''re Lin. you need to look at other people''s faces when you go home! Don''t be willful. Come home with me. " Under Lin Jianshan''s obscene power, Lin Yi followed him home obediently. The Zhao family lived in the south of the city, and the Lin family lived in the north of the city. When Lin Jianshan came to meet her, she spared almost half of the city. On the way back, after passing the open park in the center of the city, Lin Yi looked out of the window and suddenly called out, "stop." The driver didn''t know what to say. He thought something terrible had happened. He braked and pulled the car to the side of the road. "What''s the matter?" Lin Jianshan asked with a frown. "Dad, there is a marshmallow seller at the gate of the park. Can you buy one for me?" Lin Yike said to Lin Jianshan naively. "How old are they, and they still eat children''s things." Lin Jianshan cold face, impatient scolded her, but still ordered the driver down to buy. Lin Yike took the white marshmallow from the driver with a pretty face. "I remember when I was a child, my father and mother would bring me to the park every weekend. I rode on my father''s shoulder and ate cotton candy. In the summer, it''s saccharified and pasted all over dad. " Lin Yike''s words seem to have brought Lin Jianshan back to the past. When Lin Yi was a child, he was a small civil servant, and his work was not so busy. At that time, his relationship with Qin Fei was good. On weekends, they took their little daughter to the park. That beautiful and comfortable time, now in retrospect, really like a dream. Lin Yike narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Jianshan with a moving look on his face. She knew that her goal had been achieved. She lowered her head, silently bit a marshmallow, but did not know whether it was bitter or sweet. It''s really sad that you can only rely on memories to arouse a little blood and family affection when you are your own father! The black iron door slowly opened, and the car stopped steadily in front of the villa. Lin can also get off the bus with Lin Jianshan. Lu Huixin stands at the door of the villa to meet them. Her makeup is still exquisite, but she can''t cover up her haggard face. She carefully accompanied to smile, but she was also cold and warm to Lin, but her smile was far fetched. "Dad, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." Lin can also say. She is too lazy to be guilty and complacent with Lu Hui. Lin Jianshan nodded, calm face, but also ignored Lu Huixin. After Lin Yi returns to his room, Wu Hui follows him, holding a bowl of mung bean and Lily soup. "I''ll make it for you when you know that miss is back today. Miss, try it." "Thank you, Ma Wu." Lin Yike smiles and picks up the spoon with her white fingertips. Wu Hui sat down across from her, watching her drink soup, and said, "Xiao Han took the opportunity to deliver tea yesterday to hear his husband scold his wife and miss Yuxin. Miss Yuxin ran out crying. " "Well." Lin Yi also answered faintly, "no wonder her face is so ugly. Lin Jianshan never leaves a face when he hits people. Lu Huixin has been in business at home for many years and has long regarded himself as a leaderBecome a hostess, think everything is in their own hands. But she just forgot that the family name was Lin, not Lu. How can Lin Jianshan tolerate her challenging her authority? " "But I don''t think what happened yesterday is the work of my wife. She is smart. Even if she wants to frame you, she doesn''t know how to do it." Wu Hui also said that she was afraid of any conspiracy. "I can''t think of how Lu Yuxin, a smart man like Lu Huixin, could give birth to that fool." Lin Yike laughs sarcastically. The porcelain bowl in front of her is half empty. She puts down the spoon and wipes the residual juice on her lips with a paper towel. Lu Huixin has been in the Lin family for many years, and has two daughters, so she has a very stable position. Lin Yi has never imagined that she can be easily overthrown, and can only take a long-term view and let her fall out of favor a little bit. Lin Yi is worried that she can''t find Lu Huixin''s handle, so Lu Yuxin rushes to her. Yesterday is just the beginning, they have added to her pain, she will return all the same. Wu Hui saw that Lin Yiwu didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t dare to disturb her. So she took a bowl and prepared to go out. At this time, the door was knocked open from the outside. Lu Yuxin came in angrily, pointed to Lin yie''s nose and asked harshly: "you said, yesterday''s thing was you playing a trick!" In the face of Lu Yuxin''s aggressive appearance, Lin Yi''s reaction was too calm. She threw the paper towel into the cartoon recycling bin on the desktop and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Lin Yike, don''t pretend. You deliberately changed a similar necklace, which made me misunderstand. You made Zuo Ye make a fool of himself, and made the Lin family lose face. What do you mean? " Lin Yike squints at her coldly, but he can''t help sneering: Lu Yuxin really knows how to beat her up. Lu Yuxin saw that she didn''t speak, more aggressive, "why don''t you speak? You feel guilty, right! If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. " "I didn''t do anything. There''s nothing to say." With a sneering smile on her lips, Lin Yi suddenly reaches for Lu Yuxin''s pocket and quickly grabs out her mobile phone. Chapter 32 Lu Yuxin''s mistake is too late to prevent. He wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Lin Yiye took her mobile phone and saw that it was recording. She turned off the recording function, and then disdained to throw the phone back to Lu Yuxin. "It''s all the rest of my play. You think it''s interesting!" Lu Yuxin was exposed on the spot, his face became very distorted and his temper became more and more irritable. Wu Hui, who has been watching jokes, roared: "you, get out of here!" Wu Hui ignored her and pretended not to hear. In this family, she is the only one who can call her. But then he heard Lin Yi say, "Ma Wu, go out first." As she spoke, she winked to herself. Wu Hui understood and quickly pushed the door and went out. Only Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin were left in the room, and the atmosphere was tense. "Lin Yike, my necklace, give it back to me!" "Necklace?" After listening to Lin Yi''s sneer, "sister, what''s sent out still has the reason to go back?" "I don''t care. Give me the necklace right away." Lu Yuxin looks at her with murderous eyes. Lin also can but not flurried of shrug a shoulder, a face regretful appearance. "I''m sorry, but the necklace won''t come back. I''ve sold it. Because the necklace is engraved with words, after the money is lost, it will be recovered according to the gram, and it can''t change a few money. However, the quality of that gem is really good. Although it was processed at a low price, several limited edition bags were changed. If you like, I can give you one. " "You Lu Yuxin was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She raised her hand to fight against the forest. Lin Yike grabbed her hand and slapped her with his backhand. Moreover, his strength was not light. Lu Yuxin covers the face that is hit ache, stupidly looking at her, half ring didn''t respond to come over. Lin Yiye looks soft and weak. She doesn''t even speak loudly at ordinary times. Lu Yuxin dreams that she will be slapped by Lin Yiye. "You, how dare you hit me?" "If you raise your hand, you want to hit someone. Can''t I fight back? Lu Yuxin, you really only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light lamps. Unfortunately, you are not a state official, and I am not a common people! This is the Lin family. I''m the Lin family. " Lin Yike said word by word. She is reminding Lu Yuxin that she is the master of the family, and that her mother and daughter are just doves occupying the nest. Lu Yuxin''s cheek is red and swollen, and her mood is almost out of control. She grabs Lin Ye and roars: "my mother and my father really love each other. Your mother is a shameless third party. What kind of prestige do you have here..." "Lu Yuxin, shut up!" Lin Jianshan''s angry voice suddenly broke Lu Yuxin''s hysteria. Just now, Lin can also give Wu Hui a look, that is, let her bring Lin Jianshan, but, with Lin Jianshan, there is Lu Huixin. Without saying a word, Lu Huixin walked up to Lu Yuxin and gave her a slap. However, her arm palms were raised, but it fell gently, and she just put her foot in the posture, but had already. "What are you talking about! It''s also the eldest lady of the Lin family. We''re just borrowing. If you make any more mischief, I''ll drive you out. " "Ma!" Lu Yuxin covered her face with her hand, tears fell down, crying to the extreme. "I said something wrong. At the beginning, you and your father were clearly in love with each other and gave birth to my sister and me. Someone broke you up by force. " Lu Huixin''s eyes were red, but he still scolded: "it''s not your turn to talk about the elder." "Mom, you don''t want me to talk. Are we going to swallow our breath for the rest of our lives. It was Lin Yi who took my necklace. I asked her for it. She not only didn''t give it back to me, but also slapped me. She just admitted that she had sold my necklace. That necklace is a birthday present from Zuo Ye! " "It''s just a necklace. It''s small, but your sister. Since she likes it, you should give it to her." Lu Huixin said softly. She''s so artistic. She can easily get people around. What she said was beautiful, but actually she was charged with stealing. Sure enough, after hearing this, Lin Jianshan''s face became gloomy and his eyes changed. "Yes, you really took your sister''s necklace and slapped her?" Lin Jianshan asked. "I said I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it. Would you believe me?" Lin Yi smiles bitterly and goes on, "Dad, you should know that there is a saying:" if you want to add a crime to it, you will have no choice. " After hearing this, Lin Jianshan frowned slightly, as if thinking. Turning to look at Lu Yuxin''s eyes suddenly sharp a few minutes. Lu Huixin is very observant. She immediately goes to Lin Yi''s hand and says gently, "Xiao Ke, Auntie believes you. Your sister must have misunderstood the necklace. " "Ma!" Lu Yuxin cried, crying more fiercely."Growing up, my sister and I have suffered more and more grievances. You will only ask us to let her and make us swallow our anger. We are not allowed to mention a word in front of dad. Isn''t my sister and I my father''s daughter! Even you care more about Lin than we do. Mom, I''m your own daughter. When are we going to compromise? " "Shut up." Lu Huixin harshly rebuked, but her eyes could not help reddening. "Ma." Lu Huixin pours directly into Lu Hui''s heart. Mother and daughter cry together. On one side, Lin Yike looked coldly and bent his lips with a sneer. Lu Huixin''s move to "retreat for advance" even made her applaud. From small to large, Lu Huixin held her in her hands everywhere, and her Kung Fu was perfect on the surface. Whether it''s new clothes, new skirts, or delicious food, she has to choose first. She chooses the rest for Lu Yutong and Yuxin. When she was a child, she was taken care of by Lu Huixin. Lin can also think that Lu Huixin is really good to herself and has great respect for her. It was not until later that I experienced more and suffered more losses that I understood what a sword is. But Lin Jianshan obviously didn''t understand, or he didn''t want to understand. In his heart, Lu Huixin is the woman he loves. Lin Jianshan''s face obviously eased a lot. He wanted to comfort his wife and daughter, who were crying in a group. Maybe Lin could be there, but he hesitated. "What is crying like? It''s just a necklace. I''ll ask my secretary to choose one for Yuxin tomorrow." Lin Jianshan sighed. And Lin Yi has already opened the drawer under the dresser, holding out a heavy jewelry box. "Aunt Lu, there are some necklaces left by my mother. If my sister likes them, give them to her." She pursed her red lips and her eyes were red like an aggrieved little rabbit. Whether she wanted to cry or not, her voice was mixed with choking. "I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. She separated you and Dad by power. In addition, your care and love for me make my sister feel uncomfortable. If I stay in this home, it will only make you feel blocked. I''d better go back to school. " Lin Yike finished and ran out of the room without looking back. I wiped two tears in a decent way. Chapter 33 But of course she didn''t go far. She just sat in the yard for a while. This is her home, the home of her and her mother, the place where she was born and raised, and she will never give up. "Miss, sir said it''s cold outside, so you can go back to your room earlier." Wu Hui followed. Lin also nodded. She knew that it was Lin Jianshan who gave her the steps. The first night of Lin Yi''s return to Lin''s home, he spent it in a panic. Early the next morning, Lu Yutong knocked on her door. Compared with Lu Yuxin, Lu Yutong is not beautiful. What is valuable is the temperament of a lady, especially when she laughs. She sat down in front of Lin Yi and brought a bowl of mung bean soup. "I know you like it. Mom got up this morning." Lu Yutong said with a smile. "Thank Auntie for me. It''s hard for her again. " Lin Yi also said politely, but his tone was not warm. Lu Yutong is not angry, stretched out her white arm, intimately grasped Lin Yi''s hand, and said: "Xiaoke, are you still angry with Yuxin?" Lin Yi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just pulled his hand away from Lu Yutong''s palm. Lu Yutong''s delicate face showed deep helplessness. "Xiao Ke, I know what happened yesterday was that Yuxin went too far. I apologize for her. My mother and I have taught her , so don''t be angry, OK? After all, we are a family. We make it so ugly that it only makes people laugh. " Lin Yi still doesn''t speak. Lu Yutong talks about their childhood intermittently, saying how hard it was for Lu Huixin to live alone with her sisters. Lu Yuxin is in poor health , and often gets sick with injections. Lu Huixin loves her little daughter, which is why she spoils her. When it comes to how much I like Lin Yi, I''m just caught between her and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, it''s very difficult. When it comes to sadness, I shed two tears. Even Lin can''t help sympathizing with their mother and daughter''s tragic experience. She has to admit that Lu Yutong is really a good lobbyist. In order to let Lu Yutong save some foam star son, Lin also can only against the heart to say forgive Lu Yuxin words. "Princess Mermaid will be on next month. You should be in the group, too." Lu Yu Tong asked again with concern. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "I''ve already mentioned to my uncle that you should sign a contract with the company before you join the group, so that the company can help you with your agent and assistant. There are a lot of trivia in the entertainment industry. You are a new person and you don''t know anything. You can''t join the group alone. " Lu Yutong is just like a caring elder sister. She shows great care for her sister. Even her agent can think of it for Lin. "Sister Shen Na is the best agent in the company. She brings out all the new people who are not popular. She brought them when I first joined the industry. Why don''t you just follow her first? " Lin can also very shy smile to her, very sincere reply, "thank you, sister." Lu Yutong thought she agreed and left happily. In fact, Lin Yike has not promised anything and has been drinking her mung bean soup. When Wu Hui came up with breakfast, he saw that Lin Yi was still drinking soup. Wu Hui went over and grabbed it. "You dare to eat what that woman cooks. You are not afraid that she will poison you." Looking at Wu Hui''s nervous face, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t eaten less of her cooking since I was young. Lu Hui thought that I don''t have to wait until now to poison me." Wu Hui sighed. She also hoped that she was more attentive. Lin Yi finished his mung bean soup and changed into his clothes. "Miss, don''t you have breakfast? Don''t lose weight like those girls. You''re thin enough. " Wu Hui said. "I have an appointment for breakfast today, so I won''t eat at home." Lin Yike picked up the bag and explained with a smile. "Going out so early?" "Well, I have an appointment with an agent." Lin can also answer. If she doesn''t start first and wait for the landing agent to give her, she will only fall into a passive situation. She''s also heard about Shen Na. She''s good at it, but she''s a confidant of the Lu family. If she falls into Shen Na''s hands, she will easily be hidden in the snow. She estimated that Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter probably had such an idea. ¡­¡­ Peninsula cafe, private room is quiet and elegant. Lin Yi can also sit by the window. Opposite her is a woman in her early thirties with delicate makeup. Lin Yi lightly sipped his coffee and said with a smile, "I''m very grateful that sister Lu can come out to see me in her busy schedule." "Miss Lin invited me. I dare not come. But I''m really busy, so let''s just say what you have to say. " Lu Yao''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin yie appreciated her very much and preferred her cheerful character. "Sister Lu is an understanding person, so I''ll put it straight. I''ve signed up for director Chen''s new play "Mermaid Princess" and now I need an agent. Today''s Tianxing media, you and Shen NapingBut Shen Na belongs to my stepmother. I dare not use her. " "There are so many agents in Tianxing media, Miss Lin is not a must for me. I''ve just signed two new people recently, so I may not be able to find the time Lu Yao politely refused. Lin also slightly pursed the corners of his lips, as if thinking. Lu Yao''s refusal did not surprise her. After all, today''s Tianxing media is dominated by Lu Tangyao. If Lu Yao helps her, , she is standing on the opposite side of the Lu family. "You''re not the only one who''s new to you. I can get other agents to take them. As the future successor of Tianxing media, I should still have this right " Lin Yike squints at Lu Yao with a smile. Obviously, she is determined to rely on Luyao. Lu Yao subconsciously frowned, "Miss Lin, to tell you the truth, I don''t think much of you. You''re not born in the Acting Department, and mixing in the entertainment industry is not as simple as having a beautiful face. If I''m right, your goal in the entertainment industry is definitely not to become famous. This circle itself is difficult to get ahead, and your mind is not focused on it, and good resources are wasted. As an agent, most of my income depends on the Commission of artists. If you can''t get the show, I will go hungry with you. I''m the breadwinner of my family, so, Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. " After listening to this, Lin Yi smiles and takes out a signed check from his handbag and delivers it to Lu Yao. "I know sister Lu has a hard time supporting her family. Who would have thought that Xue Tao, the film emperor, gave his son a monthly alimony of only 5000 yuan. The consumption in a city is so high, and the children are studying in noble schools. I know that you are under great financial pressure. This check is an advance payment from me to you. " "You investigate me!" Lu Yao''s face became very ugly. She didn''t look at the check in front of her. Chapter 34 When she first started, she was Xue Tao''s agent. At that time, Xue Tao was not a movie king, and both of them were new people. They were fighting together. It can be said that she was popular with Xue Tao, and Xue Tao''s popularity made her a famous agent in the industry. However, few people know that she and Xue Tao have a short marriage history and a child. Because the child was born after their divorce, Xue Tao didn''t want to recognize it, and even paid for it perfunctorily. Lu Yao doesn''t want to make things big and embarrass each other, so she can only knock off her teeth and swallow them. "Don''t worry, sister Lu. I don''t mean to threaten you. It''s just that the person I want to use, of course, needs to know her details first. " "It seems that Miss Lin is a must." Lu Yao smiles coldly. Lin Yi shrugs his shoulders and gently stirs the dark porcelain spoon with his white fingertips. His graceful movements are beautiful. "You can say that. You don''t know me very well now. For me, as long as I want to do something, I will make 100% efforts. Therefore, no matter what my ultimate goal is, I will try my best to be an artist. " Lu Yao frowned and did not speak. In her heart, she didn''t want to pick up Lin Yike. Once she became Lin Yi''s agent, she would be involved in the battle between Lin''s stepmother and her stepdaughter, and she would not want to be alone. However, this time Lin Yiye was obviously well prepared and didn''t give her any room to refuse. Lu Yao has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and she thinks that she has not passed the eye yet. Lin Yiye is not a girl in the pool. "I need time to think about it." Lu Yao finally said. Lin Yike nodded with a smile, not arrogant or impatient. Lin can also leave the coffee shop and walk around the shopping mall nearby. She wants to pick out some baby clothes for Fanfan. The baby grows fast recently. The kimono she bought when she was born is already small. In the women''s and children''s section on the top of the shopping mall, there are many styles of baby clothes, which make Lin Yike dazzled. So when she remembered the ringing of her mobile phone, she held her clothes in one hand and put her other hand into her bag, felt out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it happened to be Gu Jingting. "I was just about to call you. What size is Fanfan wearing now?" "So can Lin Gu Jingting''s low voice came from the phone, inexplicably invading a little cold. "Fanfan has a high fever. It''s more than 39 degrees. Come here right now." Lin Yi''s brain had a short blank, then he left his clothes and ran out quickly. She almost raced to Lin''an Road apartment. Gu Jingting and Sister Zhang are going out with xiaofanfan in their arms. Fanfan is wrapped in a thick quilt. Their faces are red and their breath is weak. "To the hospital?" Lin also asked in a hurry. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, and his face was very serious. Lin Yi''s car was parked in front of the building. On the way to the hospital, her hands holding the steering wheel were shaking uncontrollably. Sister Zhang holds her child in the back, and Gu Jingting sits in the co pilot''s seat. I don''t know when his warm palm covers her cold little hand, so that she won''t be so flustered. The car stalled in front of the women''s and children''s Hospital, and a group of three people walked into the front door of the hospital with their children in their arms. The front of the registration office is full of people waiting in line. Lin can only frown. "Go directly to pediatrics. I know the doctors here. I don''t need to register." Gu Jingting finished and went straight to the elevator. Lin Yike nodded silently, thinking that the unemployed are not good for nothing, at least they make a lot of friends. The pediatric ward is on the third floor of the hospital. Gu Jingting holds the children directly into the director''s office. Xiao Tong, the director of Pediatrics, receives them. Xiao Tong is as old as Gu Jingting. Wearing a white coat and holding a stethoscope, he listened to the child''s heart and lung carefully. "There is no murmur in the lungs. The high fever should not be caused by pneumonia. Take a blood test to see if there is inflammation. " Xiao Tong put the stethoscope on the desktop and opened the list with the computer. Lin Yike took the list and quickly ran out to pay. Gu Jingting holding the child, can only wait in the office. When Xiao Tong lowered his head to write the medical record, he casually asked, "your wife?" "Mom." Gu Jingting replied. At first glance, it seems to mean the same thing, but in fact, there is an essential difference, which is the distance of a marriage certificate. Xiao Tong is also a human spirit, so naturally he can understand. He put the written cases together and joked: "it looks very young. Does an old cow eat tender grass?" Gu Jingting gave him a cold glance and didn''t speak. Xiao Tongshan''s smile, and said: "very beautiful, it belongs to your boy have Yanfu." As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yi came back with a little shortness of breath and a thin sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he ran back from the third floor to the first floor cashier.Fortunately, the place for blood test is on the third floor, so children don''t have to worry about it. Blood routine results only need more than ten minutes, the child''s white blood cells are too high, obviously there is inflammation. "First infusion, first fever, and then anti-inflammatory, should not be a problem." Xiao Tong wrote a prescription and gave it to the nurse. Fanfan was arranged into the VIP infusion room for infusion observation. There was only one bed in the room with more than ten square meters. It was clean and there were no other children, so cross infection could be avoided. Because sail sail is too small, blood vessel is hard to find, infusion needle can tie on the head only. The little guy burned weakly, but when the needle went into his scalp, he still cried at the top of his voice. As soon as Fanfan cries, Lin Yi''s tears fall down. Tears are falling like raindrops. She cried harder than xiaofanfan, but she didn''t know that she pricked the needle in the wrong place. It''s really a pain in my heart. Xiao Tong stood on one side and saw that Lin Yiye was like a pear blossom with rain. He couldn''t help saying to Gu Jingting, "don''t you comfort me when my mother is crying like this?" Gu Jingting''s resolute thin lips gently pursed, and his eyes fell on the child all the time, as if he had not heard Xiao Tong''s words. Xiao Tong, who was ignored by the gorgeous, shrugged with a smile, turned to Lin Yi and said, "since he was a child, he likes to pretend to be deep, but physical comfort is more effective than verbal comfort. " Lin also had tears on his cheek, but his pale face turned red with shame. Now she''s a little skeptical about the paediatric director. Gu Jingting looked up at the moment, and his eyes were cold and glancing at Xiao Tong. "Are you very busy?" Xiao Tongshan touched his nose, "well, I have other patients. I''ll come back after Fanfan''s infusion." Because sail sail is too small, infusion dare not too fast, a small bottle of infusion about to hang more than two hours. When they came, they were in a hurry and didn''t bring the baby bottles and milk powder. Sister Zhang was afraid that fan would be hungry later, so she took Lin Yi''s key and drove home to get it. Only Gu Jingting and Lin Qian accompany Fanfan in the infusion room. Chapter 35 Maybe it was because of illness. As soon as Fanfan was put on the bed, he cried badly. Gu Jingting could only hold it all the time. He reached out and stroked Fanfan''s forehead to take his temperature, but the little guy grabbed his finger. Fanfan''s small hand was small and soft, and he could only hold one of his father''s fingers. He almost tried his best to hold it tightly, as if he was afraid of being discarded. Gu Jingting bent a smile that he didn''t even notice, and his heart became soft. Before that, he had never thought of having a child to cause trouble. However, when he held xiaofanfan in his arms for the first time, the feeling of blood connection arises spontaneously, which makes him want to take up the responsibility and try his best to protect and love this fragile little life, so as to make him the happiest child in the world. "Why hasn''t Fanfan got rid of fever? Is this doctor reliable?" Lin Yi asked with red eyes. "Xiao Tong is a top pediatrician. He said that if Fanfan is OK, it will be OK. Don''t worry too much. " Gu Jingting''s silence is golden. It''s hard for him to say comforting words. Lin Yike nodded in disbelief. Her eyes are always looking at the little child. When the infusion is in the middle, the heat on xiaofanfan''s body finally recedes, and she sleeps quietly in her father''s arms with her eyes closed. Unconsciously, it''s dark outside, and the infusion of sails hasn''t been finished. Lin also felt exhausted. His eyelids kept fighting. Unconsciously, his head tilted on Gu Jingting''s shoulder and he fell asleep. When Sister Zhang pushed the door and came in, she saw such a picture. The young and handsome man is holding his little child, and the beautiful girl is sleeping on his shoulder. The last afterglow of the setting sun falls out of the window and shines on them. There is a kind of unspeakable warmth and beauty in the picture, which is hard to break. Gu Jingting raised his eyes to see her, gently raised a finger, put it on his lips and made a hiss, indicating that she should not wake Fanfan and Yike. Sister Zhang is a very sensible person. She put down her things and went out. Fanfan''s fever went away that night after the infusion. Just to be on the safe side, I''d better stay in the hospital for observation for a day. The next morning, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike went home with the fever abating Xiaofan. After staying in the hospital all night, Lin Yi was obviously out of strength. She forced herself to wash and change her clothes to go out. Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen with breakfast. She saw Lin Yiye standing at the entrance to change her shoes. "Out so early? You don''t look very well. You''d better take a rest before you go Sister Zhang kindly advised. Lin Yike shook his head. "I have something important today. I''ll come back another day." As soon as she finished, she saw Gu Jingting coming down the stairs. After staying up all night in the hospital, Lin Yi also had a short sleep. Now he feels dizzy and swollen. But Gu Jingting''s eyes were still dark and steady, and he could not see any gaunt color. This man, is not physical excess, is often used to staying up late. He changed into a snow-white shirt and walked down the steps with long legs. The gloomy vision sweeps from Lin Yi''s body, he said indifferently, "finish breakfast and then go out." Consistent calm tone, consistent not allow people to refuse the strong. Kitchen, solid wood table, two people sitting face to face for breakfast. Gu Jingting casually put a chopstick dish in Lin Yi''s bowl and asked in an indifferent tone, "are you busy today?" "Well." Lin Yi nodded and said truthfully, "go to meet Lu Tangyao, my stepmother''s cousin." "Lu Tangyao, CEO of Tianxing media?" Gu Jingting''s hand with chopsticks stopped for a moment, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "Do you still know Lu Tangyao? You know a lot about it. " Lin Yike smiles a little, with a bit of humor. A homeless person, the news is very well-informed. "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of some. Lu Tangyao is not a good man or a good woman. Stay away from him. " Gu Jingting''s tone was indifferent, but his expression was very serious. He didn''t laugh with her. Gu Jingting has never met Lu Tangyao. Although Lu Tangyao is currently the CEO of Tianxing media, in the final analysis, he is not working for others. His status is not enough to go up to the family. Gu Jing Ting just heard Ruan Qi mention this person, which is not a good thing. Lu Tangyao, who has no background, would never have been able to gain a firm foothold in Tianxing media or even in the entertainment industry in just a few years if he had not used the invisible means. Lin also can but not think of smile, "he is not a good man and a good woman, just right, I like to punish evil." Lin Yike finished, put down the chopsticks, she ate almost, look at the time also should go out. She asked Milan to know that Lu Tangyao was only in the company in the morning, and he basically responded in the afternoonPay or attend an event. She drove to Tianxing media company. On the way, she sent a message to Luyao, asking her to be ready. The two of them should cooperate with each other. Lin Yi''s car stops in front of Tianxing media building. She subconsciously raises her head and looks at the office building with more than 30 floors soaring into the clouds, blocking the sunshine above her head. Lin Yi also slowly stretched out his arm to the tall building, and held his hand tightly. She will hold everything that belongs to her firmly in her hand. Lin also stepped up the steps in high-heeled shoes. It was not so easy for her to meet the CEO of the company. Because there was no appointment, she was directly stopped at the front desk. The receptionist was polite and explained with a smile: "sorry, madam, I can''t see Mr. Lu without an appointment." Lin yie was not so polite, his voice was sharp, and he deliberately yelled, "do you dare to stop me? Do you know who I am? I still use appointment when I enter my own company! " Several receptionists at the front desk looked at each other. They didn''t see Miss Lin, but they didn''t dare to offend her easily. They caused trouble to the unruly Miss Lin and were fired directly. Just at the time of the stalemate, Lu Yao came in a hurry and scolded several receptionists. "You don''t want to live, don''t you? Miss Lin dares to stop you." After roaring at the front desk, Lu Yao immediately changed into a servile figure and personally led Lin Qian into the elevator . After the elevator door closed, Lu Yao reached out and pressed the number key on the top floor. As the elevator rises slowly, Lu Yao looks at Lin Qian and says with a smile, "the unruly young lady is quite like her. I''ve been fooled by you. It seems that you are still a bit of an actor Lin Yi can''t help shrugging, but sighs in his heart. She watched Lu''s mother and daughter perform in front of her every day, singing, reading, doing and fighting. Everything was vivid, and it was hard for her to learn. "I can''t help it. I''m a little orphan whose father doesn''t hurt and stepmother doesn''t love. If I don''t pretend to be strong, I can''t be bullied to death by these snobs in the company." Lu Yao nodded in agreement. Chapter 36 In front of the president''s office, Lin Yiyi reaches out and knocks on the door symbolically. Without waiting for an answer, he pushes the door directly. She always plays the image of a pampered young lady to the end. In the office, Lu Tangyao was standing in front of the French window talking on the phone. When he saw Lin Yiyou coming in, he took up the line at the right time. "Here you are. Sit down." He spread out his hand and motioned for her to sit down. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn''t show any disdain for Lin Yi''s sudden intrusion. Lin Yike sat down on the leather sofa in the reception area and looked up at the tall man standing two steps away. Lu Tangyao is thirty-one years old. In Lin Yi''s impression, he is a man of spring and snow. He has a scholarly temperament. It''s hard for her to imagine that such a man is a businessman who is only for profit and never breaks his hand. When Lin yie was in a daze, Lu Tangyao had already taken out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to her. The drink with litchi flavor was a favorite for her when she was a child. It''s rare for Lu Tangyao to remember this. Lin Yike reached for the drink bottle and just took it out of the refrigerator. It was very cold. Although she really wanted to drink, but it was a big aunt. "I remember when you were a child, you liked to drink litchi." Seeing that she didn''t drink, Lu Tangyao spoke gently. "You also said that when I was a child, people''s taste would change." Lin also said casually. She couldn''t tell him: Uncle Lu, my aunt is here. She can''t drink anything cold! They''re not that familiar. But this unimportant matter, Lu Tangyao also did not say anything more, turned the words into the main topic. "I heard Yu Tong say that you just signed director Chen''s" Mermaid Princess ". It''s a rare opportunity to be in director Chen''s play. You are now half stepping into the entertainment circle, which is much more complicated than you imagine. If you don''t have a good agent, it''s easy to cause trouble. You should have heard of Shen Na. She is a well-known agent in the circle. She is a good person and has many resources. I arranged for her to take you. As for assistants, the company has recruited a few new ones. You can choose one that suits your eyes. " When Lu Tangyao and Lin Yiye talked, they kept smiling, but his words didn''t have the slightest room to discuss with her. If Lin Yi had been the naive girl at the beginning, she would have been surrounded by Lu Tangyao and would have been grateful. She waited patiently for Lu Tangyao to finish his speech before she spoke. She learned from him, smiling gently, but her words were also not negotiable. "Assistant is to take care of the artist''s daily life. I''ll take my nanny''s daughter into the production group. She knows my daily life better. I''m not used to other people taking care of me. As for agent Yu, how dare I trouble sister Shen? I heard she is very busy. I''ve got a candidate. " "Oh, tell me?" Lu Tangyao raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. He is the president who knows most about the number of agents in the company. Except for Shen Na arranged by him, no one dares to pick up Lin Yike. Even if anyone who doesn''t have a long eye dares to answer , he has reason to prevaricate. After all, Shen Na''s qualifications are there, and no one can compete with her except Lu Yao. His thoughts just arrived here, the office door suddenly remembered, he habitually said: "please come in." Then the door opened and Luyao came in. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Tangyao. He doesn''t remember calling Lu Yao to his office. However, without waiting for Lu Yao to answer, Lin Yi had already said, "of course. Sister Lu Yao has promised to be my agent, and she will be fully responsible for my affairs in the future. " Lu Tangyao subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yao, as if thinking. Silence half ring, just bend lips, overflow a smile. "The little girl has grown up." Lin Yi is obviously well prepared. The little girl in his memory is no longer at the mercy of others, even with him. "Other things, you and sister Lu Yao to discuss it, I made an appointment to do Spa Beauty Salon, in a hurry." Lin Yike finished, stood up with a smile and walked to the door. Her slender waist swaying radian is beautiful and elegant, and red high-heeled shoes make a pleasant sound on the floor. Lu Yao didn''t come over to show his face, and there was no need to stay, so he went out. The spacious office of the president fell into a brief silence. Lu Tangyao''s long finger knocked subconsciously on the table and said to himself, "the big dye vat in the entertainment industry is not suitable for you. Why do you have to jump in? ¡± he sighed silently, then reached for his mobile phone on the desk and dialed a number. "Yu Tong..." ¡­¡­ Lu Yutong hung up and looked very ugly. "Isn''t it going well with your uncle?" Lu Huixin asked eagerly. Without waiting for Lu Yutong to answer, Lu Yuxin broke in first: "Shen Na is a senior agent in the circle. How can Lin refuse? Maybe she is having fun. When she falls behind Shen Na''sOn the hand, just hide her in the snow. She wants to be a star like her sister, and she doesn''t look in the mirror to see if she''s qualified. " "Shut up." Lu Huixin cold voice interrupted Lu Yuxin''s words. Seeing her eldest daughter Lu Yutong''s face getting worse, she knew something must have gone wrong. Sure enough, Lu Yutong reached for her forehead and said helplessly, "Lu Yao has already taken over Lin Yi and become her agent." "What''s the matter? I heard from your uncle some time ago that Lu Yao has just signed two new people with good prospects. Where can I find the time?" Lu Huixin is surprised and wrong. "Two newlyweds, whatever you want." Lu Yutong replied. "But Lu Yao has always been neutral in the company, and Tang Yao has tried to woo her before, but she has not been able to do so. How can Lu Yao go through the forest and the muddy water? " Lu Huixin added. Lu Yu Tong became more and more impatient. "I have told you that Lin Yi is a sleeping lion. We have played in front of her for so many years, just to let her live in innocence and lies. At that time, it will not be easy for us to cajole her out of the shares of the company. But you don''t listen to me "Sister, are you blaming me?" No matter how silly Lu Yuxin was, she could hear that Lu Yutong''s words were aimed at her. "Do you still think you''re right? There are so many noble young men in the upper class. Why do you focus your eyes on Lin Yi''s men! How are you doing now, it''s not worth the loss! " Lu Yutong couldn''t help being annoyed. "There are so many men in the upper class, you haven''t married yourself yet." Lu Yuxin is afraid of Lu Yutong, and his heart is uneven. He can only murmur in a low voice. Lu Yutong''s face was livid. He stood up and left. She doesn''t want to continue wasting words with this stupid sister. When the two daughters quarrel, the most difficult thing is Lu Huixin. The opponents are not so good. They''ll fight back first. Lu Huixin glared at Lu Yuxin, and then quickly ran after her. Chapter 37 In the corridor, she holds Lu Yutong. "Yutong, your sister has no intention. Don''t be like her." Lu Huixin laughs with her. She is a cold and proud eldest daughter. She only eats soft but not hard. "I don''t care about her." Lu Yutong cold pursed red thin lips, "Mom, you can''t be too used to her. She still can''t tell the difference. Zuo Ye is good, but Zuo''s family can''t be ranked in city a at all. According to our plan in advance, we cheated Lin Yiye out of his shares and got Tianxing media as a dowry. It was more than enough to marry into the four families. But Yuxin''s recklessness , has destroyed our overall plan. We still don''t know how to reflect on it, and we are complacent there. " "I know, I know. I''ll teach your sister a good lesson. " Lu Huixin took her daughter''s hand, then asked in a low voice: "you and Nalan..." "Ma!" Lu Yutong some urgent interrupt Lu Huixin is about to export words. "You don''t have to say anything about it. He has a fiancee, you know Lu Yutong is a public figure, entangled with a man who has an engagement. As long as this kind of thing is leaked, if she is crowned as a junior, her career will be affected. "Mom didn''t mean to interfere in your love, but you are young after all and inexperienced in dealing with men. This man, if you want to hold on to him, you have to give him sweetness so that he can''t leave you. ¡± after hearing this, Lu Yutong''s cheeks turned red uncontrollably. Of course, she understood the meaning of her mother''s words. The sweetness that women can give men is not in bed. "Ma, why do you say that?" Lu Yutong rarely shows a pinching posture. "Yutong, don''t be shy. Tell mom, did he touch you?" Lu Huixin can''t wait to ask. Lu Yutong blushed and stopped talking. Lu Huixin is not good to continue to ask, only to remind: "Yutong, you listen to the mother''s right. If a woman wants to be superior, her stomach needs to be competitive. At the beginning, your father married Miss Qin. If I hadn''t been pregnant with your sister, he would have dumped me. After all these years, I haven''t brought you to live in a villa Lu Yutong nodded, but she thought: she doesn''t want to endure these years. She must marry into four families and be her rich young grandmother. "Mom, I like your mung bean soup very much. I''ve been working hard for you recently. Don''t forget to cook a bowl for her every day." "You don''t worry about mom''s work." Lu Huixin smiles. The mother and daughter exchange a look and understand each other. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yike came home, Lu Huixin welcomed him with a smile. "Xiao Ke is back. You didn''t come back last night. Your father and I were worried about it all the time. " Lin Yi can finish listening, but he doesn''t laugh. If you were so worried about her, you wouldn''t even have a phone call. "I''m sorry to worry you and dad. I''ll call in advance next time." Lin also can return a way, but didn''t explain last night''s whereabouts. Lu Huixin obviously doesn''t care. She''s not Lin Yi''s mother. She doesn''t care who she''s fooling around with. "What a haggard look! I''m sure I didn''t have a rest last night. OK, go back to my room and have a rest." Lu Huixin continues hypocritically. Lin also nodded and changed his shoes in the porch to go back to the room. Lu Huixin also said: "I cooked mung bean soup, clear away heat, you drink a bowl and then sleep." With that, she told the kitchen servant to bring out a bowl. Lin can also return to the room, mung bean soup is also brought to the front. She took a couple of sips and it was dull. I don''t know if she is a little suspicious recently. She suddenly thought of Wu Hui''s words. Is Lu Huixin too enthusiastic about her recently! In the past, Lu Huixin used to act in front of her, but Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s anything. But since Lu Yuxin robbed her fiance by means of despicable means, each other''s faces have been torn. Now Lu Huixin is pretending to be nice to her, what is she plotting? Lin Yike looked down at the mung bean soup in front of her and thought: do you really want to poison her! Lin Yike stood up, took out a packing tape from the drawer, put some mung bean soup in the bag with the spoon, and then called Milan. "Milan, I want mihoon to help me find something." Wu Hui, her nurse, has a son and a daughter. Her daughter, Milan, has been Lin Yi''s valet since childhood. Her son, MI Xun, is four years older than them. He used to be a soldier before and worked as a private detective after leaving the army. Lin Yi often asks him to help. For the time being, they are the only people she can trust. After Lin Yi explained the good things, he simply took a bath and fell asleep. She stayed up all night in the hospital last night, and today she is fighting with Lu Tangyao for wisdom and courage. Now she is exhausted and just wants to have a big sleep. Even if the sky falls, she doesn''t want to take care of it. However, as soon as her head was glued to the pillow, her cell phone on the bedside table rang. The phone call was from the hospital. The doctor said, "is this Ms. Lin Yiye? Your mother, Qin Fei, is critically ill and is being rescued. I hope you can come to the hospital. "Lin Yiye suddenly woke up, quickly jumped out of bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand, holding clothes in the other hand, and quickly ran out. At one point, she drove 180 miles, almost to the hospital. She casually pressed several times at the entrance of the elevator. She couldn''t wait for the elevator. She ran upstairs from the safe passage. When she ran to the door of the emergency room, she was out of breath. The doctor in the white coat waited there and handed her a notice of critical illness. Lin Yi left shaking his hand with a pen, and the sign was crooked. The doctor took the signed critical illness notice and simply explained Qin Fei''s current situation to her. "The patient suddenly developed ventricular fibrillation, and the heart sounds and pulse disappeared. At present, we are trying our best to rescue him." "Doctor, please help my mother." Lin Yike grabbed the doctor''s hand and choked. The doctor nodded, because saw the life and death, a face of calm, turned into the emergency room. The light at the top of the emergency room door was on all the time. But the front door was empty. Only Lin could be alone. She sat down on the bench, her hands crossed on her forehead, her eyes closed, tears falling down the corner of her eyes. Lin also could not accept her mother''s sudden death. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to her. The rescue didn''t last long. The two heavy doors of the emergency room were pushed open, and the doctors and nurses came out one after another. Lin Yi can stand up and can''t wait to meet him, but his voice is stuck in his throat. She did not dare to ask for fear of hearing an unacceptable answer. The doctor in front of her took off the blue sterile mask on her face and said to her, "the patient''s heart rate has returned to normal and his vital signs are stable for the time being. Go back to the ward and continue to observe. " Lin Yi can also wipe tears and nod hard at the same time. Later, Lin Yike was called to the doctor''s office, and the doctor explained Qin Fei''s condition in detail. Chapter 38 Qin Fei has a congenital heart disease, originally not suitable for pregnancy, but she still stubbornly gave birth to Lin Yi. After giving birth to a daughter, her condition became more and more serious because she recuperated well, and it was not life-threatening until Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter appeared, Qin Fei was disheartened and divorced Lin Jianshan. "If you have surgery, it''s not that there''s no possibility of a cure," the doctor said. But Ms. Qin Fei insisted on refusing the operation. As a family member, I hope you can persuade her well. The success rate of hand surgery is about 70%, which is very promising. " Lin also left the doctor''s office a little out of his mind. She thought: sorrow is greater than death, her mother refused surgery, probably alive, or dead, for her, there is no difference. Falling in love with a man she shouldn''t love is Qin Fei''s greatest sorrow in her life. Lin Yiye walks towards the ward. In the distance, he sees a man of great stature walking through the open corridor. He is dressed in a well tailored pure black hand-made suit and perfectly outlines his body. Under the cool incandescent light on his head, he looks very cool. Although he is only a figure, he is born with a strong sense of strength > grandiose, which is the strength of the superior. Lin Yi always feels familiar with this figure, and subconsciously quickens her steps. As soon as she arrives at the elevator entrance, the two doors of the elevator have been closed tightly. Lin also stretched out the back of his hand and rubbed his eyes. He thought to himself: maybe he was wrong. How could the unemployed vagrant of her family be here? It''s the senior cadre ward in front of her. At this time, two young and beautiful nurses passed by, whispering in a flower crazy way. "It''s said that the one who just passed is the boss of Gu''s financial group, the four young people of Gu''s family!" "Really? How handsome and charming! It looks young, too. I''ve seen photos of Gu''s former CEO in newspapers and magazines before, and they are all over 50 years old. I didn''t expect to have such a young and handsome brother "Gu Sishao used to be a soldier, and his rank seems to be quite high. No wonder people who have been soldiers have such good temperament and figure. It''s a pity that he doesn''t come here often, otherwise we might have a chance "You don''t have to be beautiful. Don''t think that a person of his status must marry a lady. Unless you want to be in love with him. " "I''d like to be a little girl, too!" Two little nurses, you and I, talking and laughing, walked by Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not interested in other people''s gossip. She quickens her pace and goes to the VIP ward. In the ward, Qin Fei is awake. She looks very pale, but her eyes are clear and gentle. In Lin Yi''s memory, Qin Fei has always been a gentle woman, and it seems that she has never lost her temper. Even if Lu Huixin comes to her door, when she and Lin Jianshan propose a divorce, she has never been hysterical like a shrew. Most of the time, Lin Yi would like to say to her: Mom, are you tired in this soft coat? Crying out will be better than crying out, and no one will laugh at you. "You have no conscience. You finally want to see your mother." Qin Fei takes the lead in speaking, her voice is warm and light, as if she is asking if she has had lunch. Lin Yike moved his legs to the bedside and called out: "Mom..." The voice choked. She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. I remember the last time I came to the hospital, when she was four months pregnant, she was wearing loose clothes and didn''t show her heart very much, so she managed to hide from Qin Fei. Later, his stomach grew bigger and bigger, and Lin also did not dare to come. In the year of her pregnancy, she cheated Qin Fei into being an exchange student abroad. So far, Qin Fei doesn''t know that she has broken up with Zuo Ye, let alone that she is unmarried and has a son with a strange man. If you know, Qin Fei is afraid that she will be rescued again by Qi''s heart attack. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? Mom is OK." Qin Fei reaches out her hand to her, and Lin Yi quickly reaches out her hands to hold her mother''s thin and cold arm. "Mom also wants to see you marry Zuo Ye and your baby is born." When Qin Fei spoke, her eyes were full of longing. Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of melancholy color, tightly pursed lips, dare not build a cavity. "When did you come back from abroad? Are you graduating now? " Qin Fei asked again. Lin Yike nodded and coaxed his mother to say, "of course, your daughter is excellent in both character and learning. I am the only one who can be an excellent graduate." "Where can you boast so much? I''m not ashamed." Qin Fei said with a smile, full of love. "I agreed with your aunt Zuo that you would marry Zuo Ye as soon as you graduate. While I''m still in spirits, I''d better finish your marriage as soon as possible. " Qin Fei is really afraid that she won''t wake up when she closes her eyes that day, so she plans to give her to Zuo Ye as soon as possible. She''ll be relieved when she dies."Mom, you''re in such a hurry to get me out of the house. I''m not old enough to get married." Lin Yike said in a coquettish way. But he thought: the left family is going to have a wedding. Unfortunately, the bride will never be her. Qin Fei stays in the closed hospital all day long, and naturally doesn''t know about Zuo Ye''s empathy with Lu Yuxin. With some difficulty, she lifted herself up from the bed, stretched out her hand to open the drawer on one side of the bedside table, and handed a stack of documents to Lin Yi. "You have to put it away. There are 30% shares of tianxingchuan, several properties I have purchased in recent years, and a piece of land in the development zone. There will be an industrial new area soon, and the land price has been rising. The new factory of the left family is going to be built there. This land is just for you as a dowry. After you get married, no one will look down on you. " As a mother, Qin Fei has already planned for her daughter''s future. Zuo Ye''s son-in-law was selected by her. She is gentle and has a good appearance. The family background of the left family is not too high. For women, marrying high is not necessarily a good thing. It''s not so easy to be a grandmother when there are few rich families. The middle-class family of Zuo family is just right, and Zuo''s mother is Qin Fei''s intimate friend. She will not treat her daughter badly. As long as Qin Fei watches her daughter marry into the left family, she will die. Lin also took things, only after a general look, pretended to exaggerate the tight embrace in his arms, joked: "I am now a little rich woman." Seeing that she was still a child, Qin Fei shook her head and said, "you, when can you grow up?" Lin Yi also put his head on his mother''s arm with a smile. On the side Qin Fei couldn''t see, a deep light flashed through his eyes, showing infinite sadness. In fact, she has already grown up. At the moment when Lu Yuxin pushes her into a strange room, and at the moment when she discovers that she has been living in the hypocrisy and lies of Lu''s mother and daughter, , Lin Yi suddenly grows up and matures almost overnight. Chapter 39 Lin can also leave the ward, holding a valuable information bag in his arms, feeling inexplicably heavy. She always has a kind of foreboding, just like her mother''s last words. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too tired recently. She feels like she''s on top of herself. She forced herself into the elevator and was ready to go back to have a good rest. As a result, she just walked out of the hospital door and fell down the steps in the dark. At this time, a low-key black Bentley slowly drove by the main entrance of the hospital. The man who had been sitting in the back seat looking at the documents suddenly said, "stop the car." The driver turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. Without waiting to stop, the people behind had pushed the door open and got off quickly. "Get out of the way!" With a low and powerful voice, he pushed away the crowd and drove directly to Lin Yi. at this time, Lin Yi fell on the ground and was unconscious. He picked her up from the ground and walked quickly to the hospital. The emergency area is bustling, with many patients. Doctors and nurses shuttle back and forth during the period. They are too busy to talk to others. Only one intern came to remind us: "the patient should be put on the mobile bed over there first, and the family members should register first." Gu jingtingjun''s face was solemn and cold, and his voice was low, but he had a strong sense of intolerance and neglect. "Let Xiao Feng, your vice president, come here and tell Gu Si to look for him. ¡± the intern ran back to the office suspiciously to make an internal call. Within five minutes, a middle-aged man in a white coat walked into the emergency department, followed by two assistants. "Jing Ting? What''s the situation? " Xiao Feng see Gu Jingting holding a coma girl, immediately brain hole open. Gu Jingting was too lazy to explain to him. He said directly, "she suddenly fainted in front of the hospital. Please check her." Xiao Feng is a doctor, no matter when the patient first, can only temporarily put aside the mind gossip. "Inform the nurse station to transfer the person to the senior cadre ward first." Xiao Feng said to his assistant. After that, Lin can also be put on a mobile bed and pushed by nurses and nursing workers into the senior cadre ward on the 22nd floor of the hospital. Ward, Xiao Feng with a few doctors and nurses to Lin can do examination. Gu Jingting was stopped outside the ward. He was a little upset. He reached into his pocket, took out a cigarette and stood in front of the open window smoking. When a cigarette was just half smoked, the door of the ward opened. Xiao Feng in a white coat came out and went straight to him. He grabbed the cigarette in his left hand and left it in the recycling box. He said in a righteous way: "no smoking in the hospital." Gu Jingting didn''t show any dissatisfaction with this. He asked at random, "what''s the matter with her?" "It''s OK to have a preliminary examination. Fainting is caused by malnutrition and fatigue. For the sake of safety, I asked the nurse to draw blood for further examination, and the results would not come out until in the evening at the earliest. " Xiao Feng replied. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded indifferently. Fanfan was hospitalized with a high fever, and Lin Yi stayed up all night. It was possible that he could not bear to eat. "You arrange for a nurse and experienced care worker to take care of her. I''ll come back in the evening. " Lu Yihang looks down at his watch. He still has a video conference half an hour later, so he must rush back to the company immediately. Xiao Feng stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and his expression was quite helpless. Gu Si Shao''s natural tone really regards the hospital as his outpatient department and the nurse nurse as his domestic nurse. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting''s video conference with the U.S. branch didn''t end until 7 p.m. Out of the meeting room, Ruan Qi is still talking about business. "Thomson, the head of the U.S. branch, was promoted by your elder brother. He talked with us all afternoon, obviously on purpose. I really think the sky is high and the emperor is far away. we can''t reach the United States, so we have no fear. " Ruan Qi''s tone was somewhat discontented. Gu Jingting''s handsome face is cold, and his mood is always light, which makes people unable to understand his mind. "The project in the United States has just started. Don''t touch him for the time being. I have a good idea." With that, he raised his arm and looked at the time on the half worn steel watch between his eyes and wrists. Ruan Qi''s eyes also fell on the steel watch and said casually, "you still have this watch." There are tens of millions of famous watches in Gu Jingting''s private wardrobe, which can be displayed. However, what he often brings is this half old steel watch. It''s said that it was sent by his grandfather. Mr. Jiang participated in the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea in those years. This watch made in the United States is still a trophy on the battlefield, representing victory and glory. When Gu Jingting joined the army, Chiang put his watch on his grandson''s arm. "Well." Gu Jingting responded with no emotion, and then told the driver to prepare the car. "You''re going out? In the evening, I have dinner with the leaders of the Bureau of land and resources. " "You can handle the evening party without me coming out in person." Gu Jingting''s words never give people room to refute.When he got to the hospital, it was just after eight o''clock. Night completely shrouds the whole city, especially the incandescent light in the high cadre ward area. The light in the doctor''s office is always on. In addition to the doctor on duty, Xiao Feng, vice president of the hospital, doesn''t get off work. Gu Jingting just arrived and was called to the office by Xiao Feng. "What do you have to do with this girl?" Xiao Feng with some exploratory inquiry. Gu Jingting micro inaudible frown, "Xiao Tong that big mouth can''t have told you the relationship between me and her, don''t have to play tricks, have what words to say directly." Xiao family is a medical family, Xiao Feng is Xiao Tong''s brother, only three years older than Xiao Tong. Xiao Feng hesitated a little, then handed an inspection report to Gu Jingting. "She''s got drugs in her blood." "No mistake?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, showing a bit of coldness. Lin Yike had just given birth four months ago, and her blood tests were normal. "If the hospital was so easy to misdiagnose, it would have been closed for a long time." Xiao Feng continued: "it should be a recent infection, there should be no addiction. No matter what her reason is, you still advise her not to touch these things. Don''t ruin her life at a young age. " ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting walked into the ward. Lin Yi had already woken up. He was sitting on the bed in a daze, his beautiful eyebrows frowning deeply. "What did the doctor say?" Lin also saw that he came in and inquired. Gu Jingting directly handed her the test sheet, which was full of medical data. Lin could not understand it. "You have a drug in your blood." Gu Jingting said that he didn''t beat around the bush. In his opinion, his hesitation is just a waste of time and words. After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at him in shock. He didn''t say anything. Chapter 40 Gu Jingting did not speak, quietly looking at her. After a brief shock, Lin Yi quickly regained his sense. At this time, Lin Yi has already associated with the bowl of mung bean soup, can''t wait to get proof. "Where''s my cell phone?" She asked. Gu Jingting bent down, took out the mobile phone from the drawer under the bedside table and handed it to her. Lin can also unlock the fingerprint lock and see many missed calls from Milan on his mobile phone. She called back immediately. "Yes, at last you answered the phone!" After the mobile phone was connected, Milan''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone, "yes, you didn''t drink that bowl of mung bean soup, did you? My brother sent it to me for examination, and there was poison in it. Lu Huixin, that woman, is too vicious. She has used all these insidious tricks! " Lin also tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. Her thin lips were slightly white. She can''t help but hold her hand tightly. She and Lu Huixin lived under the same roof for so many years. In the past, they thought she was a puppet who was easy to handle, but they didn''t give her a hard hand. Until now, Lin Yiye has realized that Lu Huixin''s ruthlessness is far beyond her imagination. "Do you want to call the police? It must not be so cheap for that cruel woman. " On the other end of the phone, Milan said indignantly. Lin also thought about it and shook his head. "Even if there is drug in mung bean soup, it can''t be proved that Lu Huixin made it. We don''t have any evidence to catch the thief and take the stolen goods, so we have to be bitten by her. Let''s call it a day. " This time, she belittled the enemy. She deserved the loss and could not blame others. But Lin can keep all these accounts in mind. Sooner or later, they will be settled together. Lin Yi''s mobile phone doesn''t listen. Milan''s voice is very loud. Gu Jingting must have heard it all, and Lin Yi didn''t avoid him. Gu Jingting didn''t say anything about it. He just looked at her deeply, as if thinking about something. Hang up the phone, she looked up at him, crystal eyes misty, after all, young, said not afraid is false. "Did the doctor say I was in a serious condition?" "It''s not addictive." Gu Jingting replied. Lin also reluctantly relieved. Then, each other fell into a brief silence. Gu raised his arm and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening. "Have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lin Yike nodded and watched him leave. As if he thought of something, he suddenly stopped him and said, "thank you for today." She was thanking him for sending herself to the hospital. Gu Jingting stopped, looked back at her faintly and said, "well." Then, push the door and leave. As soon as the door of the ward opened and closed, it was quiet. Lin Yiye pouts in the direction of the door and says, "you''re welcome if you''re a vagrant.". ¡­¡­ Although Lin Yike''s condition is not addictive, he still needs treatment for the sake of safety. She was in hospital for two days, claiming to have pneumonia. Lin Jianshan called and asked once. He blamed more and cared less. It''s like it''s her fault to be sick. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter visited the hospital for several times. They also cooked chicken soup. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t dare to drink any more. In addition, the left mother and son came to see her in the hospital out of surprise. Left mother surnamed yuan, a single name "Jie", and Lin Yi''s mother Qin Fei the same age. Lin can also see Yuan Jie, as before, obediently called out: "aunt yuan." She tried to get out of bed, but Yuan Jie stopped her. "Lie down and don''t toss about any more." "Aunt yuan, brother Zuo Ye, how did you come here?" Lin also asked. Yuan Jie sat down beside the bed, took Lin Yi''s hand kindly, and sighed, "I overheard Yu Xin saying that you are ill. I''m really upset if I don''t come to see you. You are a child , so you can''t take care of yourself, let your mother know, and worry again. " "I caught a cold two days ago. I just had a fever. I didn''t expect to get pneumonia." Lin Yike answered in a low voice, a delicate appearance of recovering from a serious illness. Low convergence of eyes, but hide all the emotions. Lin also doesn''t think that Lu Yuxin will disclose her illness and admission to the left family for no reason. Then, she must have her purpose in doing so. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. When Lu''s mother and daughter heard that she was admitted to the hospital, they were afraid that things would come to light, so they were in a hurry. Therefore, Yuan Jie is used to test her to see if she knows that she has been infected with drugs. Lin Yi can''t help sneering in his heart. Lu''s mother and daughter are really resourceful. Of course, Lin also won''t mention anything to Yuan Jie. Even though she is close to Yuan Jie, she never takes Yuan Jie as a life-saving straw. What''s more, Yuan JieNow Lu Yuxin''s expectant mother-in-law may not help herself. Yuan Jie took Lin Yi''s hand. After Xu Han asked about it, she found an excuse at will and went out. Only Lin Yi and Zuo Ye are left in the ward. They are silent for a short time. Lin Yili sits at the head of the bed and doesn''t speak. Up to now, she has nothing to say to Zuo Ye. As for the purpose of yuan Jiechang''s performance, she can''t figure it out for a moment. She doesn''t want to set her up with Zuo Ye, does she? That''s fantastic! Zuo Ye stands by with his fruit basket, somewhat embarrassed. "Yuxin said you were ill. My mother and I were worried about you." He said something lame. "I''m ok. Thank you and aunt yuan for your concern." Lin also said politely, but his tone was too cold and unfamiliar. And Zuo Ye is ashamed and doesn''t dare to expect Lin to be more enthusiastic. He put the fruit basket on the coffee table, then sat down beside the hospital bed, opened the briefcase he was carrying, and took out a jewelry box from it. "I''ve got the necklace mended. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see any cracks." Lin Yike narrowed his eyes slightly, and his clear eyes were mixed with coldness. "When you return the necklace to me, are you sure it''s not the one you gave to Lu Yuxin?" Lin Yi''s words make Zuo Ye feel ashamed. Because of the necklace, he has been severely scolded by his mother. Zuo Ye didn''t expect that this necklace was a wedding gift from his mother. When Yuan Jie got married, Qin Fei gave her an antique brooch. So, after Qin Fei got married, Yuan Jie chose a gem necklace of equal value. For this reason, Zuo Ye also has some complaints about Lu Yuxin. However, Lu Yuxin is gentle and careless, and she doesn''t have the heart to be too harsh. Lin Yi''s white fingertips gently picked up the necklace. The luster of the jewel made his eyes ache. She subconsciously squinted, fingertips gently rubbed the broken necklace. "The cracks already exist. No matter how well they are mended, it is impossible to go back to the beginning. This necklace is a pity Chapter 41 He moves his lips. He seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say it after all. He can only pretend not to understand her. Lin Yike sighed and then put the necklace back in the box and handed it to him. "Zuo Ye, we have known each other for so many years, but you don''t know me. Actually, I don''t like necklaces. ¡± Zuo Ye looks at her thoughtfully. He has the impression that Lin Ye seldom wears jewelry. She thinks that it''s hard for her to wear them. She is always clear and refreshing, and her smile is clean . Lu Yuxin is totally different. She is crazy about jewelry and likes to dress up as a jeweler. That''s why he gave her expensive jewelry as a birthday present. Every year on Lin Yiye''s birthday, she only asked him to draw a picture for her or sing a love song for her. "What do you like? I''ll give it to you It''s compensation. " Said Zuo Ye. Lin Yi seemed to think seriously for a while before he said, "I remember my mother had an antique brooch with aunt yuan. I like that one." Lin Yiye once heard Qin Fei mention it by accident. Qin Fei and Yuan Jie used the wedding gift as a keepsake to get married. If two people give birth to a son and a daughter respectively, they will become in laws. Lin Yi can''t guess whether Yuan Jie wants her to get back together with Zuo Ye, but now that she has returned the necklace and asked for the antique brooch, it''s just a way to show her attitude. She and Zuo Ye can''t accept it. And Zuo Ye has always been ashamed of Lin Yi. Naturally, he won''t refuse her request. He agrees to take back the brooch for her. Before he leaves, he hesitates and asks, "Xiao Ke, I hope you don''t hate me. Although we are not destined to be husband and wife, you will always be my little sister Lin Yi finished listening and laughed. How could she hate him? It''s too tired to hate someone. And he doesn''t match Lu Yuxin. "You think too much. I don''t have such a small mind. Although I can''t say my best wishes to you now, I hope you can live happily and sincerely "Yes, thank you." Zuo Ye is relieved and says with some concern, "you should take good care of yourself, too." "Of course." Lin Yi can also smile confidently, and her black eyes are shining with dazzling brilliance, "you don''t have to worry about me, I will be better than you." ¡­¡­ As Zuo Ye walks out of the ward, Yuan Jie is waiting outside. Mother and son exchanged a look, and then went to the direction of the stairs. At this time, a young and handsome man came up to them and passed them by. Mother and son both subconsciously look at the past, the reason is no other, the man''s aura is too strong, attractive. Such a man, even in the diamond pile, will be shining. It is conceivable that the identity of a man is not ordinary. And here is the senior cadre ward area, and it''s no surprise that people in and out of the ward are rich or expensive. To Zuo Ye''s surprise, the man stops in front of Lin Ye''s ward. "Don''t look, you can be such a good girl. It''s normal to have pursuers." Yuan Jie''s voice came from her ear. Zuo Ye purses his lips. He feels a little uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ The other side. Gu Jingting pushed open the door of the ward and saw Lin Yiye sitting on the bed in a daze. "Uncomfortable?" He went over and asked. The voice is low. Lin also raised his chin to look at him and nodded mechanically. "I''ll call a doctor for you." Gu Jingting said. "You''d better get a psychologist." Lin can also sigh, slender yingbai fingertips pointed to the heart, poor Baji said: "the heart is not comfortable." After listening, Gu Jingting sat down beside the hospital bed, picked up a financial magazine to read, and ignored her. Lin can also be ignored, some angry exclaimed: "Hello, Gu Jingting, do you have a little compassion?" Gu Jingting gave her a rare look, and his tone was light. "It''s none of my business that you like to disturb others." "You..." Lin Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. There was a brief silence between them. In the ward, there was only a slight sound of Gu Jingting''s long finger turning the pages of the book, and the occasional sigh of Lin Yi. "Just now, my ex fiance came." Lin Yike said after sighing for the nth time. "Well." Gu Jingting very light should a, the line of sight still falls on the magazine in the hand. Lin Yi also didn''t want to hear any consolation words from this jobless vagrant. She just felt that she was suffering from suffocation. Maybe it would be better to say it. "Zuo Ye and I grew up together. We are serious childhood friends. As a child, I knew that I would marry him when I grew up, and he knew that he would marry me in the future. However, we used toThe predetermined life and future were all broken on the night of my eighteenth birthday. In fact, it''s not just his empathy that makes me sad. It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. No one can stop it. But at least he needs someone better than me. Compared with my half sister, I am more beautiful, more educated and more energetic. Besides, I''m a dignified young lady of the Lin family. She''s just my father''s illegitimate daughter, or a false white lotus. Do you think Zuo Ye is blind? In any way, I almost won. Up to now, I don''t know where I lost. Do you think I can''t hold back! " When Lin Yike finished talking, Gu Jingting finally put down his magazine and said carelessly, "they''ve been to bed. Your sister''s performance in bed should not be wrong. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s mouth grew up in amazement. He said it naturally, just like talking about today''s weather. "You mean, he moved because I didn''t sleep with him? Can''t our feelings for more than ten years compare with Lu Yuxin''s sleeping with him? " Lin Yiye''s cheeks are red, and he doesn''t know whether he is angry or ashamed. "Men are sensory animals. When adrenaline goes up, IQ goes down." Gu Jingting replied in a flat tone, not mixed with a trace of emotion, as if he just explained the facts . Then he took out his cell phone and found the Secretary''s phone number from the address book. "It''s time for you to eat. What would you like to eat today?" He asked. I''m not going to move on. Lin also felt his stomach. He was really hungry. "KFC family barrel." "No unhealthy food." Gu Jingting refused. When he said her with a straight face, Lin Yi was a little afraid. "Michaelis''s crystal shrimp feet and black rice eight treasure porridge, light side dishes." Lin Yike said obediently. "Yes." Gu Jingting takes out her mobile phone and orders her secretary to buy it back. Waiting for him to hang up, Lin Yike asked blankly, "does Michaelis have a takeout service?" Mie''s business is particularly good. It can''t be found in any takeaway or group buying software. There is no delivery service in our store. Chapter 42 Mie''s business is particularly good. It can''t be found in any takeaway or group buying software. There is no delivery service in our store. "Ask a friend to buy it." Gu Jingting casually replied to her. "Oh, thank you, my friend. Michaelis''s restaurant is quite far from here. It takes more than an hour to drive back and forth. " An hour later, Lin can also eat the crystal shrimp dumplings and black rice eight treasure porridge from Mie''s tea restaurant. Several small dishes are also very similar to her taste. After dinner, she had a good sleep. Although she didn''t like the white everywhere in the hospital and the choking smell of disinfectant in the air. However, the days in hospital were quite comfortable, I could sleep until I woke up naturally every day, and three meals were delivered on time. Lin also took it as a holiday for himself. However, a phone call from Lu Yao broke her leisurely life. On the phone, Lu Yao said: "a pneumonia, you were in hospital for a week. My eldest lady, it''s almost time for you to leave the hospital. In the near future, the company will arrange all the contracted artists to have blood and urine tests, and you can come here sometime. " "Check what?" Lin also asked, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. "Didn''t you watch the news these two days? Huang Zijian, the male artist of the company, was exposed to taking drugs and hiding drugs, which has been controlled by the police. Now the above authorities are very strict about this kind of thing, and all his movies and TV dramas are offline, causing a lot of losses to the company. In order to avoid the recurrence of similar incidents, President Lu ordered all contracted artists of the company to check. " Lu Yao''s brief and comprehensive explanation. Huang Zijian has a history of taking drugs, which is not a big secret in the circle. Because people are popular, the company has always turned a blind eye. Now that this incident is suddenly exposed, Lin Yi will never believe that it is just an accident. Since Lu Huixin poisoned her, it was a well planned plot. However, in order to get rid of her, Lu Tangyao has made a lot of money. Huang Zijian is a cash cow in the company, so he just cut it down. It''s a pity. "Sister Lu Yao, I haven''t recovered yet. The doctor said that I have to stay in the hospital for further observation. Can I not go for an examination?" Lin Yike asked with a fluke. But then he was rejected by Lu Yao. "My eldest lady, if you don''t go to check, you will tell others clearly that you are guilty! You don''t know how difficult it is for the newcomers in the circle to get along with each other. Some of them can''t get a decent role from group acting for several years, but you become director Chen''s Royal heroine as soon as you enter the industry. How many people are jealous and hot eyed? At this time, you have to keep a low profile and obey the company''s arrangement. I''ll pick you up in person tomorrow, and that''s settled. " Without waiting for Lin Yi to resist, Lu Yao hangs up. Lin can also listen to the sound of beep coming from the mobile phone and fall into confusion. Now that she has a blood test, she will definitely be found out the ingredients of the drugs. At that time, there will be no argument. Is this the only way to admit defeat? She is not reconciled! When Gu Jingting walked into the ward, he saw Lin Yiwu on the bed with his head in his arms. He looked very miserable. "Uncomfortable?" He asked. Lin Yike put his arms around his knees and sighed, "the company requires all artists to have blood and urine tests. I''m dead this time. My acting career is over before it starts. " "You care about that?" Gu Jingting asked again. In his dark eyes, he thought deeply. He doesn''t think Lin wants to be an actor much. Lin Yi chin against the knee, some weak back sentence, "I don''t want to lose." Gu Jingting looked at her and thought, what a strong girl. "You won''t lose." He said, "you have very little drug in your blood, and after this period of treatment, blood and urine tests have been unable to detect." "Really?" Lin Yike was unbelievable after listening to him. "Gu Jingting, I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me." "Ask the doctor if you don''t believe it." Gu Jingting looked at the direction of the door. At this time, Xiao Feng was pushing the door and came in. "This..." Xiao Feng reached out and touched his nose, but he didn''t want to talk until he touched Gu Jingting''s warning eyes. He immediately said, "don''t worry about checking, you can''t ask any questions." Xiao Feng''s words are loud, but his head is falling lower and lower. As a doctor, it''s the first time that he has lied to his patients. It''s hard to avoid feeling guilty and uncomfortable. Because Xiao Feng is the authority in this respect, his words can not be ignored. Lin Yi''s cloudy little face finally cleared up. Even the dinner was half extra. After Gu Jingting and Xiao Feng walked out of the ward, Xiao Feng finally couldn''t help asking, "her current situation, whether blood test or urine test, can check out the drug ingredients. If you want to change the inspection results of the Department, you have to use a lot of contacts. Once these contacts are used, they are all human feelings. It''s not a matter of life and death. It''s just for a woman. It''s worth itDo you have a good time? " After listening to him, Gu Jingting subconsciously stopped. His straight back leaned against one side of the wall at will, holding an unlit cigarette with his slender fingertips in his left hand . "There are many things in this world, which can''t be measured by whether they are worth it or not, just by whether you are willing or not. Yes, it''s worth it. " Xiao Feng is slightly stunned. They have known each other for many years. It''s the first time that he hears such emotional words from Gu Sishao''s mouth. "When did Gu Si Shao also learn to be compassionate? You don''t like other girls, do you Xiao Feng''s tone is half joking and half serious. Gu Jingting just glanced at him faintly and said in a cold voice, "it''s not your business. Do your best to take care of her body." Gu Jingting said, turned to the elevator, tall back with a kind of aloof. ¡­¡­ The next day, Lin can also be accompanied by Lu Yao to take blood tests. The contracted artists of the whole company are arranged to draw blood on the same day. Lin Yi is not surprised to see Lu Yutong in the blood drawing room. "Yes, are you better? Yuxin said that you are sick and hospitalized. My mother and I are worried to death. " Lu Yutong holds her hand with a worried face. In the eyes of outsiders, she is really a good sister. However, she has been in the hospital for more than a week. If Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter really care about her, they will not ignore her. I''m afraid they want her to die or be poisoned. Lin also subconsciously took back his hand and carried it behind him. But the smile on his face continued, "it''s just pneumonia caused by high fever. It''s much better now. Let my sister and aunt worry. " "You are too old to take care of yourself." Lu Yutong said with a smile, turning to look at Lu Yao and said, "sister Lu Yao, you are her agent now. I have given her to you. You must help me take good care of her." Lu Yao smiles perfunctorily and is not interested in the internal conflicts of the Lin family. Lin Yi is also tired of dealing with Lu Yutong''s hypocrisy, and it''s her turn to draw blood at this time. She goes straight to the blood drawing room. Chapter 43 The door of the blood drawing room was half open, and Lu Yutong stood outside, his eyes shining, watching the doctor insert the blood transfusion needle into Lin Yi''s arm, and watching the red blood flow from Lin Yi''s blood vessel into the test tube. She has already made arrangements, as long as Lin Yi''s inspection results come out, she will be exposed immediately. At that time, Chen Dao''s heroine will be waiting to lose her fame. The test results will come out after two days. Lu Yutong spent a long 48 hours in excitement and anxiety. Forty eight hours later, the blood and urine test results of all the artists signed by the company were published on the company''s website. Except for Huang Zijian, there were no problems with the test results of other people, including Lin Yiye. In the office of the president of Tianxing media. Lu Yutong can''t believe looking at the inspection sheet in his hand. "Lin Yi''s blood test has no problem? How could that be possible! " Lu Yutong saw with his own eyes that Lin also drank mung bean soup mixed with drugs. "Nothing is impossible. This inspection report is issued by the judicial organ and has legal benefits. It''s not something ordinary people can do. Yu Tong, I have warned you that any conspiracy will fail. If you have the energy, it''s better to play a good trick. I will try my best to ensure your mother and daughter''s interests in the company and in the Lin family. " The palm of Lu Yutong''s hand tightened, and the sheet was folded and deformed by her. "I see, uncle." She finally bowed her head obediently. Lu Yutong always respects and trusts her cousin, who is no more than a few years older than her. Lu Tangyao nodded his head with satisfaction. Among the mother and daughter of the Lu family, Lu Yutong was the most intelligent. He stretched out his hand to open the drawer under the Daban desk, took out a script from it and handed it to Lu Yutong, saying, "this is director Zhao Yan''s movie Virgo. I''ve seen the script and it''s very good. if there''s no accident, it should sell well at the box office. Zhao Yan and I still have some friendship. We recommend you to be the heroine of this play. After you go back, study the script carefully. Don''t let me down again. In addition, director Chen''s play is about to start up. Although you are the No.2 female, you are a big director and a big producer after all. You must not take it lightly and leave a good impression on Director Chen''s dedication. there are still opportunities for the next play. In the entertainment industry, the most frightening thing is to play big names and make your reputation stink. " "I see, uncle." Lu Yutong responded very cautiously. ¡­¡­ A week later, "Mermaid Princess" officially started. After a thousand trials and tribulations, Lin Yike finally entered the group. Lu Yao as an agent, can not always follow, only Milan as an assistant to follow her into the group. Milan has been Lin Yi''s valet since childhood. Without Wu Hui, Milan can take good care of Lin Yi''s daily life. The first few scenes of "the mermaid princess" were all sea scenes. The crew contracted a hotel on the seashore, and all the cast members lived in the hotel. The night before the start-up, the cast members had a dinner in the hotel. Lin also meets Tang Ying, who plays the No. 3 girl. Speaking of Tang Ying, she and Lin also have a long history. Her father is Tang Guowen, also the vice mayor of a city, at the same level as Lin Jianshan. However, Lin Jianshan is in charge of Finance and taxation, and Tang Guowen is in charge of construction. Lin Yiye and Tang Ying were both in the organ kindergarten when they were young. Later, they went to the same primary school and middle school. After graduating from high school, Lin Yiye was admitted to a university, while Tang Ying was admitted to the drama academy and became an actor. Now they are well-known. However, two people have been wrong since childhood. Lin Yi doesn''t know where he has offended Tang Ying. No matter what it is, Tang Ying will fight with her. When I was young, I competed for little red flowers and class cadres. Later, I competed for the number of university places. Every time he goes up to Tang Ying, Lin also has a headache. Sure enough, as soon as they met, Tang Ying sneered at her, "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that you really entered the group. When Guan Xuan came out, I thought they were wrong. These days, I''m afraid I don''t even know the most basic position. Don''t make people laugh. " Lin Yi also took a glass of juice and casually bit on the straw and said, "Tang Ying, it''s you. I''ve been thinking about who played for me this time. Later I saw the cast on the official announcement and I knew it was you. The role of this maid is quite suitable for you. " In the play, Lin can also play Yi duo, the mermaid princess, while No. 3, played by Tang Ying, is the maid of the princess. She betrays the princess after accidentally discovering her "secret" and ends up being killed by Zhu Qiyou. "It''s strange to say that even a cat and a dog can be the number one woman. How can some people only be supporting roles? It''s really worse than a cat and a dog.""No one is better than a cat or a dog!" Tang Ying is not stupid. Of course, she can hear Lin scolding her both inside and outside. "I didn''t name it. Tang Ying, why are you in such a hurry to admit it?" Lin Yipi said with a smile. "You..." Tang Ying is too angry to speak. "Xiaoying, here comes guide Chen. Let''s go and have a toast to avoid being rude. You old classmates have plenty of time to talk about the past. " Tang Ying''s assistant is her sister-in-law. In her early thirties, a shrewd woman pulled Tang Ying away at the right time. It''s not good for anyone to make trouble at this time. Milan in front of their left back, disdainful sneer, "is not envy, jealousy hate it, the face is really ugly." "I have nothing to envy." Lin can also smile bitterly. Tang Ying''s father is the vice mayor, and her mother is the daughter of a rich family. If she is envious, she is also envious of Tang Ying. Milan arms ring chest, said with a smile, "your family is quite, but you are more beautiful than her, she can read books, she is more attractive than her, even more boys write love letters to you than her. Now, when you play in the same play, you are the female owner and she is a third rate female partner. Of course, she is envious... " "Come on, say less. This is the place where gossip spreads the fastest. I don''t want to be exposed to discord with the rest of the cast as soon as I''m on the set. " Lin also interrupted Milan. Just as the waiter with the wine cup passed in front of them, Lin Yi stopped him, picked up a glass of wine from the tray and walked towards Chen Dao. Her heroine was appointed by director Chen. Of course, she would like to drink to Director Chen and thank her for her kindness. "Chen Dao, you are my bole. I respect you for this glass of wine. Please rest assured that I will work hard." Lin Yike drank all the wine in his glass. She is a new person and a younger generation. She doesn''t need to be too careful in her speech, as long as she makes people feel Frank. Sure enough, director Chen ate it and said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this our little goldfish?" Chapter 44 Because during the audition, Lin can also drag a golden tail, and Chen calls her a little goldfish. Chen Dao''s blood pressure and blood lipid are high, so he can''t drink too much wine. He took a symbolic sip from his cup, and said to Lin Yi, "I don''t dare to be bole, but you''re a horse with a long distance, you really have to work hard." The dinner didn''t end until the second half of the night. Lin Yike went back to his room. After sleeping for less than three hours, he got up early to wash up and called Milan together. "My young lady, did you have chicken blood? I can''t believe I got up so early. Isn''t your play in the second scene Milan rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. There was only a gap between his eyes. "I''m a newcomer. Of course, I have to go to the scene earlier to see if there''s anything I can do to help and leave a good impression." Lin Yike finished, and Sheng Tuo dragged Milan down from the bed. Milan dozed off and followed Lin Yi to the shooting site. Because the time is still early, the cast of the crew are not in place, only the staff are busy at the scene. Lin Yi and Milan arranged the scene together with the staff, and did not enter the dressing room until it was almost time. The other actors haven''t arrived yet. The makeup artist is very enthusiastic about Lin Yi and asks her to put on makeup first. Lin Yiye has a high EQ, knows how to observe words and colors, and knows how to be funny. She calls her "Miss Li" to the makeup artist, which is very pleasing. Later, a few people came in one after another. When Milan saw Han Chen, the actor of Zhu Qiyou, his face looked like a fool, and his eyes were all shining. This is her idol, idol. Then, Milan left Lin Yi and went to Han Chen, who wanted to sign his name. Han Chen, as a film king, has no airs at all. He not only signed for Milan, but also took a group photo with her. "You''re on the extras? Or hired staff? " Han Chen asks a way. "I''m Lin Yi''s assistant." Milan replied truthfully. Lin can also hear Milan mention her name. When Han Chen''s eyes came over, she immediately stood up and bowed respectfully, "Mr. Han, please give me more advice." "I don''t dare to give advice. Let''s learn from each other." Han Chen smiles and has a good first impression of the little girl. Milan took the signature and happily returned to Lin Yi. Lin Yike takes out a few tissues from the tissue box and hands them to her. "What for?" Milan looked puzzled. "Wipe, saliva is running to the ground." Lin can also say. Milan: "cut!" Later, Li Yue began to make up for Lin Yi. While they were talking and laughing, Tang Ying came in with her assistant. No matter where Tang Ying goes, the young lady''s airs are full. She stood at the door, her eyes sweeping through the dressing room. Because the dressing room is temporary, there are only four seats for Han Chen, Lin Ye and two old actors. Han Chen''s position in the circle is very important, and Tang Ying naturally dares not provoke her. As for the other two actors, they are all old dramatists. Even if Tang Ying is no longer sensible, she can''t let them give her place, or it will be hard to hear. So, Tang Ying set her eyes on Lin Yi. She walked up to her and said, "who let you sit here? This position is mine." With that, Tang Ying fell into silence in the dressing room. Almost everyone in the crew knows that Tang Ying was able to enter the group because of her background. Otherwise, she would not even be able to get a third girl. Li Yue subconsciously reaches out and presses Lin Yi''s shoulder, worried that she and Tang Yingqi will suffer from the conflict. However, Lin Yi looked up at Tang Ying and asked, "the location of the dressing room is always on a first come first served basis. I haven''t finished my make-up yet. Why should I give it to you? Tang Ying, you must have a reasonable reason. " "You want a reason?" Tang Ying snorted with disdain, "my uncle is the producer of this play." So, she can walk across the cast? Lin also found it funny. She thought of the producer who repeatedly made trouble of her during the audition. It turned out that he was Tang Ying''s uncle. No wonder they both looked the same. Ah, these days, not only my father, but also my uncle. "Tang Ying, are you bullying people now?" "I''ll bully you. What can you do?" Tang Yingli is upright and vigorous. But did not notice that other people in the dressing room, whether actors or staff, frowned. In the entertainment industry, there are a lot of people with backgrounds and status, but low-key is the way to survive. It''s only a matter of time before someone like Tang Ying is banned. Lin Yi can also stand up slowly from the chair and smile to signal Tang Ying to sit down. "You''re smart." Tang Ying triumphantly went to the front of the seat and sat down gracefully. However, she didn''t know how to move the chair under her buttocks. She was very happyA buttock directly sat on the ground, fell on all fours, without the slightest elegance to speak of. There was a moment''s silence in the dressing room, and then there was a roar of laughter. Even Han Chen, the movie emperor sitting on one side, didn''t control it, and pursed his mouth and laughed. Tang Ying''s face turned red. She got up from the ground with both hands and feet. She pointed to Lin Yi and yelled, "Lin Yi, did you move the stool? ¡± there is only Lin Yi standing behind her, who else could it be. Lin Yiye looked at her naively and said, "Tang Ying, why are you so careless? If you break it, it''s troublesome. Although it''s only female number three, there are many people staring at this role." "You, you..." Tang Yingqi''s voice was trembling. She wanted to rush up and tear up Lin Yi''s beautiful face. At this time, Lu Yutong went into the dressing room, reached for Tang Ying and said, "Tang Ying, the director asked you to pass. The first scene is your play. " Tang Ying glared at Lin Yiye and threatened: "Lin Yiye, you wait for me. It''s not over!" Tang Ying rushes out of the dressing room. Lu Yutong is relieved. She looks at Lin Yi helplessly and says, "Xiao Ke, you are too ignorant. How can anyone offend her? Her uncle is the producer of the play. It''s no good to offend her. After today''s work, you go to apologize to Tang Ying. It''s a big thing and a small thing. Xiao Ke, don''t be bothered by my sister''s wordiness. You''re not very familiar with the world now, and you''re so reckless. You''ll suffer a lot in the future. " Lu Yutong put on the appearance of a big sister to preach to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart can''t help sneering. She and Tang Ying have been arguing for so long. Lu Yutong has just come in to pretend to be a good person! Ask her to apologize to Tang Ying. What does Lu Yutong think! But on the face of it, Lin also looked like a good baby, with his head down. "I see, sister." After Lu Yutong said that, he left the dressing room. Chapter 45 Lin can also go back to his position and continue to put on his make-up. At this time, Han Chen has finished makeup ready to leave, the first scene also has his play. As he passed by Lin Yi, he suddenly stopped, "little girl, some people in our circle can''t avoid having privileges. Tit for tat is not a good way ". There''s a saying that you can''t afford to be provoked. Just ignore her. " "I see, Miss Han." For Han Chen''s advice, Lin can also accept it with an open mind. When the people in the dressing room were almost gone, Milan came over and asked anxiously, "will it be ok if you offend Tang Ying so blatantly?" "She has no ability but to trip me. Even if I don''t offend her, she won''t make my life easier. " Lin Yi also spread his hand and said. If she''s afraid of people like Tang Ying, she really doesn''t have to mix. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi''s play is in the second scene. Her first scene is a small part of the whole play, which is opposite to Han Chen. The plot of the play is roughly like this: Zhu Qiyou goes out with the army, and Yi duo looks forward to her husband''s return every day. But what she finally hopes to come back is that he is riding on a high horse with a beautiful woman in her arms. Yi duo recognized at a glance that she was a fisherman''s daughter by the sea. At the beginning, after Yi duo rescued Zhu Qiyou, he was afraid that his Mermaid identity would be exposed, so he entrusted him to a family daughter named zhenniang. Lin Yike put on her make-up and walked into the scene. The deputy director simply explained to her how to stand and walk. In the temporary shed, Mr. Chen sat in front of the screen, holding a microphone and shouting, "attention, departments, 3, 2, 1 a¡£¡± At this time, Lin can also stand inside the palace, lift up his skirt, walk along the red carpet, and quickly run to the outside of the palace. Outside the palace, there were cheers of victory. In the crowd, she saw a man sitting on a horse with a high head. Before Lin Yi had time to make his next expression, she heard the director shout, "card!" Director Chen stood up from his chair, took the microphone and called to Lin Yiye, "Yi duo, you''re running too fast. Slow down." "Ah?" Lin Yike''s face is muddled and his sweetheart returns triumphantly. Shouldn''t the heroine run out like an arrow? Only in this way can she show her eagerness and impatience ah. Looking at her blank face, director Chen explained patiently, "it''s acting. You''re going to sprint 100 meters at the sports meet! Try to run slowly and gracefully. One more time. " From the palace to the palace gate 100 meters distance, Lin also ran back and forth for more than 20 times, almost spitting blood. As a heroine, she must run very aesthetically and can''t wait to run. After more than 20 times of NG, Lin Yi finally satisfied director Chen. This is just the beginning. After she runs through the long palace, the next shot is a close-up shot. She raises her chin and sees a horse with a high head. Her sweetheart holds a beautiful woman in her arms and looks at each other affectionately. Director Chen specially came over to explain to Lin Yi. "Now put yourself in the right place and think about it. If your boyfriend comes back from a business trip and you go to the airport happily to meet someone, but you see him holding other women''s hands, how would you react? Lost, sad, helpless All these complex emotions should be reflected in the face. " Lin Yiyi listened carefully, but she couldn''t help muttering: if such a thing really happened, before those complicated emotions appeared, she would have swung out and hit the scum man in the face. "Do you understand?" After Chen finished, he asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded vaguely. The director went back to the shed and told the departments to prepare. At this time, Tang Ying sat under the parasol, drank the juice leisurely, and said with a sarcastic smile, "I''ve already said that I''d like to find someone who doesn''t know anything to play the heroine. Jane is making a joke. One shot has been ng more than 20 times. I don''t know how many times it will be ng. In my opinion, director Chen is really old, and his eyes on people are getting worse and worse. this play is waiting for the box office to hit the streets. " "My aunt, keep your voice down." Her sister-in-law and assistant quickly covered her mouth. This is the scene of shooting. There are many people and many mouths. If this word is spread out. Tang Ying''s acting career can end ahead of time. "Auntie, the producer of the play is your uncle, and you are also one of the stars. It''s not good for you to have a bad box office." Tang Ying Du Du mouth, a face of disdain, fortunately no more words. On the other side, the director picked up the receiver and called out, "A." As the camera slowly advanced, Lin Yi suddenly recalled the night of her 18th birthday.She doesn''t know why the man who entangles with her overnight turns from his fiance into a stranger. She doesn''t understand why Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin get together. Lin also remembers clearly that when she stood in front of Zuo Ye with tears in her eyes, she asked him, "why is this so?" But Zuo Ye tells her frankly, "I don''t know what''s wrong. But Yuxin and I have become a foregone conclusion. I can''t be irresponsible. Xiaoke, let''s break up. " Lin Yi can still remember the feeling at that moment. If there is one word to describe it, it is despair. They grew up together, even if there is no love between men and women, at least there is childhood. However, he didn''t show half concern for what happened to her. He once asked whether she was afraid or sad. The camera zooms in slowly, and finally stops on Lin Yi''s face. At that moment, the look on her face is helpless, confused, sad with despair and desolation. She wants to cry, but dare not cry, tears in the beautiful eyes, so touching, so distressing. Then, according to the predetermined plot, she stepped forward, crossed the crowd and came to Zhu Qiyou, who was played by Han Chen. She raised her head, with tears in her eyes, and laughed at him. "You''re back?" She said. "Well." Zhu Qiyou nods to respond, turns over and dismounts, then reaches out his hands and gently holds zhenniang down from the horse''s back. "She is zhenniang, my Savior. I''ve taken her as my concubine. Let the people below tidy up a courtyard for her and arrange her food and daily life. " Zhu Qiyou told Yiduo . Yi duo quickly put away tears, obedient should be a, "yes." Zhenniang stands beside Zhu Qiyou, smiles and worships Yiduo Yingying. She says, "ask Wang Feian." So far, director Chen stood up and yelled, "OK!" Lin Yiye passed this time, which surprised everyone. However, she did not show any complacency and complacency. She still bowed to the audience with humility and politeness. "The director worked hard, Mr. Han worked hard, everyone worked hard." Lin Yiye arrived at the scene early in the morning to help. He was beautiful, diligent and sweet. Although she was repeatedly criticized by ng for her inexperience in filming, all the cast members on the shooting scene were not angry with such a lovely girl. Lin Yiye''s popularity in the opera group is almost explosive. Chapter 46 Although she mixed the wind and water, but also tired enough. After returning to the hotel, I didn''t even have the strength to take a bath, so I lay on the bed. Milan is very close to her massage, "did not expect to be an actor so hard." "Otherwise, all walks of life have different hardships. Will money fall from the sky?" Lin also murmured feebly. She was lying on the bed, enjoying the massage service comfortably, when the doorbell suddenly rang, and a factory manager of the crew came to deliver a message. "Lin Yike, producer Fang asked you to go to his room." The producer he talks about is Fang Qi, the producer of "Mermaid Princess" and Tang Ying''s uncle. Lin also had some impression of him. During the interview, he sat down and was upset with her. "Oh, I see." Lin also reluctantly got up from the bed. Milan are worried. "It must be very kind of Fang to ask you to go to his room so late. I''ll go with you. " "If you go there, you will be driven out." Lin can also say. "But I heard that this producer has a bad reputation and often takes the opportunity to be an actress. What if he bullies you? " Added Milan. "Then I''ll let him know that women are not so easy to bully." Lin Yi also narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist tightly. Milan can also go out to see Lin off. He asked: "don''t eat anything in his room, and don''t drink water for you. If he dares to do anything, please come back as soon as possible..." "I see. I''m not a kid. You are more wordy now than Wu Ma. " Lin also can''t help interrupting her, "OK, you go back to rest first, I''ll be back soon." Lin Yike goes to find Fang Qi alone. As a producer, Fang Qi enjoys many privileges and lives in a luxury suite. After Lin Yike enters the house, Fang Qi reversely locks the door. The sound of the door locking fell into Lin Yi''s ears, especially clear. She just bent her lips. "Sit down." Fang Qi''s attitude is still polite. She asks Lin Yike to sit down, and then takes out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator and hands it to her. "I came to you so late, didn''t I disturb your rest?" "I''m just going to have a rest. Let''s make a long story short." Lin also took the juice, even the lid did not open, directly on the table in front of. Fang Qi obviously has a bad intention. No matter how stupid she is, she won''t drink whatever he gives. In the deluxe suite, the leather sofa in the living room is very large, and there are also single seats. But Fang Qi sits directly beside Lin Yi, and her eyes linger back and forth in Lin Yi''s raised chest, which makes Lin Yi feel uncomfortable. She has an impulse to pick out his eyes. "Yes, you are new to the industry. You may not be familiar with this circle or know me well. As for me, I have been in the circle for more than ten years, and many blockbusters are produced by me, for example, action X by director Zhang, best boyfriend by director Lu, and... " Fang Qi is just like several treasures, and Lin Yi has impatiently interrupted him, "the name of Fang producer is like thunder." Although it''s a long night, Lin Yi doesn''t want to spend all his time on Fang Qi, so he can only say something against his will. Fang Qi obviously likes to be flattered, and, very accustomed to the salty pig hand over, put on the shoulder of Lin Yi. "I heard that you had some conflicts with Tang Ying at the shooting scene today?" "There''s no conflict, it''s just a little friction." Lin Yike frowned and threw away the salty pig''s hand without any trace. "Oh, so it is. I don''t mean you. You''re a new person now. I''ll give you some advice. You must accept it with an open mind. How can you have friction with your predecessors? It''s said that it''s not good for your reputation Lin Yi coldly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Fang Qi see her attitude is very obedient, eyes more unbridled. "I know that you are the same age as Tang Ying, but you are new and far less qualified than Tang Ying. The most important thing in the entertainment industry is her contacts. You see, Tang Ying''s qualifications were very general, but she was escorted by my uncle. She has always had a good time in the entertainment industry, and her film appointment has been arranged for a few years. As for you, although you are a newcomer, you are good in appearance and temperament. What''s missing is contacts... " "Thank you for your encouragement. I will continue to work hard." Lin Yike interrupted him, pretending to be a fool. Fang Qi doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or doesn''t pretend to understand. Her face is heavy. "You don''t seem to understand me very well." "What does Mr. Fang mean? Let''s just say it." Lin Yi''s hand reached into his pocket and pressed the mobile phone. "I have been in this circle for more than ten years, and the most important thing I need is contacts. It''s easy to be a new man like you. " Fang Qi said directly. "Thank you for your love." Lin Yipi replied with a smile."But..." Fang Qi suddenly said, "there''s no free lunch in the world. I''ve tried my best to praise you. You should pay a little. I''m the best person to speak , and I don''t need you to repay me all my life. You only need to be with me for two years, and be my underground lover. After two years, I will never interfere in your life again. " Fang Qi words haven''t finished, the hand has already stretched out to come over, put on the knee of Lin Yi. His eyes rested on her long straight and white legs, almost drooling. Lin Yi can''t bear it. He grabs his hand and pulls it. He takes off his wrist bone. "Ah Fang Qi let out a scream like killing a pig. "Shameless, scum!" Lin Yi can''t help but scold. "You..." "I advise you to keep your voice down. If you call the rest of the crew, you''ll be overwhelmed." Lin Yike stood up and looked down at him. "You came to my room in the middle of the night and tried to seduce me. After I refused, you caused me personal injury. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police. " The expression on Fang Qitong''s face was distorted, but he did not forget to bite back. Lin Yike, with a cold smile, replays the recorded conversation from the mobile phone in his pocket. Fang Qi heard her voice coming out of her mobile phone and couldn''t speak any more. Lin Yi can also take a mobile phone, a face disdain of patting Fang Qi that dislocated hand, Fang Qi pain straight out cold sweat, but dare not say a word. As Lin Yike said, he really can''t afford to bring in the rest of the crew. "Tang Ying asked you to take it out on her. Didn''t she tell you that my father is Lin Jianshan?" Lin also cold Yang chin, a face of proud. "I don''t agree with you this time. Later, remember to walk around when you see me. If you make trouble for me again, it''s not as easy as unloading your arm. I can ruin you at any time Lin Yi disdains to reach out and clap on the shoulder. The location of the clap is just the place Fang Qi touched. She was too lazy to waste time with him. After leaving a sentence, she turned and walked to the door. Lin also can walk out of the room, just see Han Chen at the door. Han Chen tall figure stands there, heavy looking at her, the eyes are a little complicated. Lin Yi didn''t want to explain. After all, he was irrelevant. He didn''t care what he thought of her. "Miss Han." Lin Yike nodded politely to him, then passed him by. Chapter 47 The second night after Lin Yi joined the group, he didn''t sleep soundly. Maybe it was because he was too tired during the day. On the contrary, he couldn''t sleep. She wants to sail very much. It''s only a few days since she last met, but she thinks badly. Perhaps, this is the mother''s concern for her children. Lin can also take the mobile phone and the video of Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang is still holding a small sail in her arms. The little guy has been eating for nearly four months and is still performing a turn over for her mother in the video. "Oh, the sails will turn over?" Lin Yike''s eyes widened with surprise. "Yes, Fanfan is fat but flexible. I''m also very active at ordinary times. When I''m awake, I like to kick around with small hands and feet. I''m very energetic. " Sister Zhang holds fan fan, holds one of his fat hands, and waves to the mobile phone screen. "It turns out that Fanfan is a flexible little fat man." Lin Yike is holding a mobile phone in one hand and waving the other hand to say hello to xiaofanfan. "Fanfan, I''m my mother. Do you miss my mother? My mother misses you so much." She is facing the mobile phone screen, doodle mouth and fan fan kiss. "Fanfan also wants her mother." Sister Zhang answered for Fanfan. At this time, on the screen of the mobile phone, the door behind Sister Zhang was slowly pushed open. Gu Jingting came in, dressed in a stiff suit, very handsome. "Fan fan, dad just came back?" Lin also asked. "Yes, sir, I''m busy with my work these days." Zhang Jie replied, and then naturally handed the mobile phone to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting holds the mobile phone in his powerful palm and looks at the screen calmly and deeply. "Into the group?" He asked. "Yes. Today''s first day of shooting, although ng many times, but overall still smooth Lin is also used to talking about his own affairs with him. Then, she asked, "listen to Sister Zhang, you are very busy recently, have you found a job?" "I told you, I do business with my friends." Gu Jingting''s answer without emotion. "What business? Is it reliable? Don''t lose all your son''s milk powder money. " Lin can''t help asking. Gu Jingting didn''t want to entangle with her about this question. Instead of answering, he asked in a low voice, "when will you come back?" "It will take about three months to shoot. When I go back, Fanfan will grow up a lot." Lin Yike said with emotion. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, "I will take good care of Fanfan, you also take good care of yourself, and have a rest early." After he finished, he hung up the communication video without waiting for her to continue nagging. "You man, very man, very sultry." Milan came to me with a thief''s smile. "It''s the man I raised. It''s one word short. It''s a lot short. " Lin can also correct the way. "Aren''t you raising your man? You''ve had a baby together. He''s not your man. " Milan said tentatively. She always thought that Lin Yi and the man who raped her that night should have nothing to do with each other, but now they are raising their children together. Milan also asked Lin Yi: don''t you hate him? Can also say: hate, but later think about it, that night is not his fault. She was the one who went to the wrong room and the one who mistook him for her boyfriend. She didn''t even resist from the beginning to the end. Strictly speaking, Gu Jingting didn''t bully her. "Xiaoke, if you are really not interested in this handsome guy, you might as well consider my brother, who has been thinking about you for many years." Added Milan. Lin also can''t be angry of white her one eye, "less disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum, sleep." It was eleven o''clock in the evening when Lin Yi lay in bed. The next day, he got up early as usual. She had only two scenes the next day. The first scene was the first scene at the beginning of the film. The mermaid Yiduo sat on the big rock in the middle of the sea and sang. The second scene is the match with Lu Yu Tong. The crew set up a temporary shooting site on the beach, with large raised rocks less than 10 meters away from the beach, with a water depth of about one meter. Lin can also swim at will. The play is not difficult for her. It''s just that it''s autumn now, and she''s catching up with the temperature drop these days. She only wears fishtail props and goes to the sea with her shoulders exposed. It''s not very pleasant. But whether it''s good or not, Lin can only stick to it. What''s more, there are several other Mermaid princesses going to the sea with her. They are girls about her age. With the help of the staff, she climbed up the big rock. A stylist instructed her how to pose. Then, director Chen, sitting by the sea, took the microphone and called out, "A." Other Mermaid princesses, some floating on the surface, some swimming underwater. As the camera passes them, Lin Yi sits on the big rock and sings softly.There are seabirds flying overhead and dolphins jumping out of the sea not far away. Of course, dolphins can''t be added until the post-processing of the movie. Lin Yike smiles in a certain direction, and then jumps gracefully from the rock to the bottom of the water. Because this is the first picture at the beginning of the film, it must be absolutely aesthetic and perfect, so a simple picture, ng more than ten times. Lin was almost frozen when he came ashore from the sea. Milan took the big towel and immediately surrounded her. Lin Yi, wrapped in a scarf, almost ran into the lounge. She took a bath in a hurry and only had a rest for half an hour. Before her body fully warmed up, she was in a hurry to catch up with the next game. The next scene is her match with Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong''s female partner zhenniang replaces Yi duo and becomes Zhu Qiyou''s life-saving benefactor. Zhu Qiyou doesn''t laugh often, but zhenniang always has the ability to make him laugh. He said to zhenniang, "you save my life. Everything I have is yours." Yi duo can only see his husband and other women love, and, this woman is a fake. One day, Yiduo breaks into zhenniang''s bedroom and makes a theory with her. "You all go out. I want to talk to the side concubine alone." "This..." Several maids who were close to zhenniang looked at each other. "The princess has orders. You''re not going out yet." Zhen Niang''s gentle mouth, but secretly exchanged a look with the maid. The maid knew, lowered her head, slowly retreated, and closed the door. There are only two of them in the big palace. Zhenniang takes a cup of tea and slowly goes to Yiduo. She bows and hands it to him. "Princess, please have tea." Yi duo knocks over the tea dregs out of control, and the hot water splashes zhenniang all over her body. Zhenniang looks at her pitifully and tries to endure her grievances. Lu Yutong is worthy of a professional background, every action and expression are performed very well. In contrast, Lin Yi''s performance is much more astringent. Fortunately, her Mermaid Yiduo is a little girl with simple and impulsive mind. Lin Yiduo is almost the same as herself, and the pressure is not great. "You liar! Why do you cheat Qi you? It''s me who saved him! You killed Uncle fisherman to cover up the truth. " Yi duo excitedly accuses Zhen Niang. Chapter 48 Zhen Niang''s face didn''t have the slightest panic and fear, on the contrary, she laughed, "I cheated him, so what. Are you honest? He still doesn''t know your real identity "Don''t quibble. I''ll go to find Qi you now. I''ll expose your lies, you bad woman, you murderer." Yi duo roars out of control, turns around and runs out of the hall , but Zhen Niang grabs him. Zhenniang looks weak, but she comes from a fisherman''s family. In fact, she is not weak and has a lot of brute force. Yi Duo is held by her hands and can''t resist. Zhenniang''s pretty face showed ferocious, threatening: "how do you want to expose me? Tell Qi you that you, the mermaid, saved his life? You are not afraid that he will cut you up for stew "You are shameless, let me go!" Yi duo struggles hard and throws Zhen Niang a slap. "Card!" Director Chen shouts with a microphone and roars solemnly, "Lin Yi, what are you doing? Are you hitting or scratching! " Just now, the palm of Lin Yi''s hand just pasted the side face of Yu Tong''s landing and glided gently. It was almost the same as touching. "Sorry, director, I''ll do it again." Lin Yike bowed down to apologize to the director and the staff of various departments. Then, several times in a row. Chen Dao angrily asked her, "if you don''t get slapped, go back to practice well. There''s no airs in my play." Lu Yutong followed him to eat melons, so he had to say to Lin Yike in a fake way: "Xiao Ke, we are all actors now, you fight hard, don''t have any psychological burden." "I see, sister." Lin also can hang a head to reply a way, but in the heart already happy bloom. What she was waiting for was Lu Yutong''s words. If she slaps Lu Yutong as soon as she comes up, the eighth floor will arouse others'' suspicion. But after these preparations, Chen Dao and Lu Yutong asked her not to be soft handed. Lin will never be polite to Lu Yutong. "All departments are in place. Let''s do it again." Director Chen sits back in his seat and commands with a microphone. The camera slowly recommended the same plot. Lin Yi and Lu Yutong had been right for more than a dozen times. They did not make any mistakes, and the performance was accurate. Until the last shot , Lin Yi raised his arm and almost tried his best to slap Lu Yutong in the left face. Lin Yi can only feel that his whole arm is numb. It can be imagined how painful Lu Yutong''s face is. But in public, Lu Yutong can only endure the pain. Only in this way can she show how professional and dedicated she is. "OK, that''s fine. That''s all for today Chen Dao stood up and said. Lin Yi is still very polite to the staff of various departments, said: "we have worked hard." Then, he asked Lu Yutong hypocritically, "sister, are you ok? Did I hit hard? " "It''s OK, Xiao Ke. You''re doing well today." In full view of the public, Lu Yutong can only smile against Lin. Yan Chengcheng, her assistant, came quickly and handed her a cold towel. Lu Yutong pasted the towel on his left face, hung his head, and walked quickly to the rest room. Independent rest room, air conditioning to 28 degrees, the temperature is appropriate. Lu Yutong sat on the sofa, his left face was covered with a large towel, and his right face was gloomy and ugly. "Elder sister Yu Tong, is that Lin also on purpose! It''s just acting. She''s a little too hard. " Yan Cheng added fuel to the fire. Lu Yutong snorted coldly, "she is true and false now. I can''t tell whether she is unintentional or intentional!" "Elder sister Yu Tong, first wipe some anti swelling medicine." Yan Chengcheng neatly took out a bottle of ointment from the make-up box, dipped it with his fingertips, and carefully applied it on Lu Yutong''s face . But Lu Yutong''s face swelled badly. He frowned when he touched it. "It''s killing me. I''ll do it myself." Lu Yutong impatiently grabbed the ointment and wiped it in the mirror. Yan Cheng retreated to one side, carefully did not dare to say a word. Lu Yutong looked at her daughter-in-law in the mirror. Her tone was a little bit more Microsoft. "How are you clumsy now? Be careful later." "I see, sister Yutong." Yan Cheng said with a smile. Lu Yutong continued to wipe medicine in front of the mirror. There was a faint noise outside the rest room. "Why is it so noisy outside? Go and see what''s going on?" Lu Yutong orders his assistant. Not daring to delay, Yan went out to inquire. When he came back, he was carrying two cups of Starbucks coffee and a bag of tropical fruits. "Chen Daofa welfare?" Lu Yutong looked at what she was carrying and asked. "No. It''s Tang Yingjie''s boyfriend who came to visit. It''s said that she''s the eldest young master of Nalan family. She''s tall and handsome. Fortunately, she has a big hand. She invited everyone to have coffee and carried several boxes of air freightHere''s the tropical fruit. " Yan Chengcheng knows that Lu Yutong likes to eat mangoes, so he specially selects the biggest and reddest one and hands it to her. Lu Yutong is inexplicably cold face, mango directly into the foot of the recycling bucket. "I don''t like mangoes. Throw them out." After she finished, she stood up, went to the window and pushed the window open. The window is facing the shooting scene. Tang Ying is standing next to nalanqi. Nalanqi''s hand is around her shoulder and she smiles very approachably. "My family, Tang Ying, is still a newcomer. Please take care of her..." "The crew take care of me, but you like to worry about it." Tang Ying looks up at her chin and smiles sweetly. At this time, Lin Yi and Milan happened to pass by, and she quickly called out . "Yes." Tang Ying personally picked up the coffee and handed it to Lin Yi. "Yes, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend nalanqi, Nalan''s family. You should have heard of it." Lin Yike takes the coffee with a smile and looks at nalanqi with clean eyes. He looks at nalanqi with a big square. And Milan is more impolite, directly picked up a box of fruit. "Mr. Nalan, thank you." "You''re welcome." Nalanqi put one hand in his trouser pocket, just like a childe. He watched Lin Yi''s back go away, and his eyes behind his glasses showed shrewdness. ¡­¡­ Milan, holding a box of fruit, slowly follows Lin Yi and walks towards the hotel. "Don''t you look at her strength, just a few cups of coffee and a few boxes of fruit? She''d like to make a personal commitment. The four families are amazing Milan said sourly. "Of course, the four families are great. All the girls in a city want to marry into the four families." Lin Yike joked. Milan is not convinced of the shriveled mouth, "show love die fast." Lin Yike had no choice but to laugh, "the Nalan family is a giant in the construction industry, and Tang Ying''s father is in charge of construction and construction, so they are just a marriage between government and business, and there is nothing wrong with it." Chapter 49 Milan is holding a box of fruit, a little panting, but he still hates iron and steel. He says to Lin Yi, "no matter whether it''s a marriage between government and business, or a marriage between business and government, people at least have a lot of capital. Look at other people and yourself. Xiao Ke, you can grow up. What''s your future if you mix up with an unemployed vagrant all day long! " Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders, a look of disapproval. He took a carambola from the box and took a big bite. Back in the room, Milan put down the box and went straight into the bathroom to take a bath. Lin can also lie on the sofa, eating fruit while reading the script. Her memory has always been very good. When she was reading, she memorized many science exercises that she didn''t know very well. However, filming is not just back to the lines can pass, Lin can also turn the script over and over again, carefully try to figure out the role of mermaid Yiduo. Unconsciously, the sky outside the window has changed from white to black, and from black to white. "Why are you still lying on the sofa? Not all night? " Milan came out of the bedroom and looked at Lin Yi in amazement. "Watching the script, I fell asleep on the sofa by accident." Lin Yike sat up from the sofa, stretched his hands up and stretched a big slouch. "I''m going to take a shower. I''m going to work on site." The clattering water in the bathroom can''t hide Lin Yi''s mobile phone ring. She always likes to turn the ringtone to the maximum. "Milan, answer the phone for me." Lin can also shout at the door. Lin can''t imagine who would call in such an early morning until she gets out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She stood in front of the mirror and wiped her hair. Behind her, Milan shook her mobile phone. "Fanfan dad said he would come to visit the crew." "What did Gu Jingting do in the cast?" Lin also looked surprised. "He said he was passing by and had something for you. "Milan replied, and then expressed his opinion," an unemployed vagrant, climbing up to the rich family like you, if I were him, I would not let go. I think it''s all excuses to pass by and bring things. He''s just here to please you. Lin Yiye, don''t be dizzy. My brother is waiting for you. " Every time Milan mentioned mixun, Lin also had some helplessness. She has always been a simple brother and sister to MI Xun. "I have two plays in the morning. When he comes, please help me to receive him." Lin can also explain Milan road. ¡­¡­ A black extended version of Rolls Royce low-key parking in front of the hotel. The driver got out of the car first, opened the rear door respectfully, and then stepped out of the car with a long leg. Gu Jingting got out of the car and waved to the driver to drive away. Then, take out your mobile phone and stand under the steps of the hotel to dial Lin Yiye. It was not Lin Yi who answered the phone, but her help. Milan appeared soon. Although she didn''t like to see Gu Jingting, she had to admit that Gu Jingting''s face was so handsome that everyone was angry. And she has no resistance to handsome guys. "Mr. Gu, I can help you. She is filming. Let me take you to the scene to wait for her." After listening, Gu Jingting nodded his head and agreed. Milan with a work permit around her neck, she led Gu Jingting into the shooting site, all the way unimpeded. It''s being filmed now, all the staff are absorbed, and they didn''t get much attention when they went in. "You can wait here for a while." Mi lanshun pointed to the old sofa in the corner and motioned Gu Jingting to sit there and wait. He walked over indifferently and sat down on the sofa casually. His straight back leaned back in the sofa, and his long legs overlapped naturally. From Milan''s point of view, the profile of his side face is deep and three-dimensional, his dark shirt is wrapped with perfect figure, and his temperament is calm and cool. He was bored and slowly lit a cigarette. The light of the cigarette went out between the fingers of his left hand. His dark and deep eyes looked into the shooting scene. On the other side, Lin Yike''s body is half soaked in the sea. This is the first meeting of Yi duo and Zhu Qiyou. Yiduo is 15 years old. She was approved to swim out of the sea for the first time. She is curious about everything outside the sea. She saw a huge ship sailing on the sea and people in gorgeous clothes singing and dancing on the deck. Yi duo''s beautiful tail is swinging gently at the bottom of the water. Her upper body is floating on the sea, and her chin is dragging with one hand. She looks at the boat curiously. A tall and handsome man was standing on the board of the boat, with a glass in his hand, gazing aimlessly at the sea. Yi duo looks at him, the corner of his lip slowly overflows with a smile, and his cheeks are a little bit scarlet, surprised and shy.Lin Yike''s definition of Yi duo at this time is: a little girl is infatuated with flowers. She felt that as long as she made a fool of herself, she would pass. And as she looked at the man on the boat, he saw her. Young girl, full of youth, a pair of eyes dark and bright, like the stars in the sky, like a clear spring. Each other''s eyes look at each other for a short time. Her clean eyes are not stained with any earthly dust, as if with some kind of magic, they can absorb people''s souls. Han Chen Leng is there, at that moment, he feels his soul has been sucked away by her, leaving only a body. So that another actor came up and patted him on the shoulder that he didn''t respond. "Card, card, card!" Sitting in front of the monitor, director Chen suddenly stood up and yelled "card" with some anger. "Han Chen, what''s the matter with you? An old actor is not in the state at all when facing the camera Chen shouts, holding his walkie talkie in his hand. In recent days, the temperature has dropped to below zero, and several cast members are soaking in the sea water. It''s conceivable. Before shooting, director Chen repeatedly stressed that today we must make a quick decision. It''s rare that Lin Yi''s performance today has always been very good. Chen Daogang is relieved. As a result, Han Chen, the film king, is in trouble. Chen Dao is very angry now, but due to Han Chen''s pivotal position in the circle, it''s not easy to say too much. "Take a ten minute break, Han Chen. Adjust your state and do it again later." With that, he threw his walkie talkie on the table in front of him. At the same time, in the corner of the shooting scene, Gu Jingting saw that Han Chen was absent from Lin Yiye, and subconsciously frowned. Milan stood by, staring at him and swallowing. He frowned and smoked. He was so handsome that Milan felt out of his mind. If it wasn''t for the staff at the scene suddenly calling her name, she would have been staring at Gu Jingting in a daze. "Milan, Milan, bath towel!" Milan looked back and saw that Lin also came out of the water with a fish''s tail. She quickly picked up the towel and ran over. Chapter 50 Lin Yi''s face was blue with cold. He was wrapped in a thick bath towel and still shivered. Han Chen and she walked from the seaside to the shore together, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you have to go to the water again." Han Chen is a famous beautiful man in the circle, with a hoarse voice and boundless charm. And Lin also had to be respectful to him, "Mr. Han, what do you say. I''m a king of NG, and I''m not less involved with you. " She politely said, wrapped in a scarf, quickly toward the outside. From a distance, Han Chen only saw her running to a man with a straight back. Because he was facing his back, he could not see his face, but he was obviously not a member of the circle. He should have come to visit . "Brother Han, have a cup of hot water." The assistant handed me a cup of hot tea. Han Chen''s face is not very good-looking, stretched out a hand to block. "I''m not cold." Assistant asked a boring, a face blankly looking at Han Chen to walk far. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting''s gloomy eyes fell calmly on Lin Yi. He was holding a cigarette in one hand, spitting out thin smoke between his firm thin lips, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Sister Zhang asked me to bring it to you." He handed a thermos to Lin Yi. Lin can also hold the insulation barrel, twist the lid, and the fragrant hot gas comes out of the insulation barrel. "Old duck soup! It smells good. " Lin''s eyes shine. Last time, Lin also stayed in the apartment for dinner and had a special liking for the old duck soup cooked by Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang said she would cook for her next time. Unexpectedly, she was sent to the crew. Lin can also hold the thermos bucket, while drinking hot soup, shivering with cold. "Cold?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin can also be hot soup straight tongue, the heat emitted from the insulation barrel hazy shrouded around her. "Try soaking in the sea water a few degrees below zero for half an hour!" After listening to Gu Jingting, he pursed his thin lips and looked at her with deep temperament. His dark eyes precipitated all his emotions, which made people completely unable to see what he was thinking. After drinking most of the soup, Lin Yi''s body finally warmed up and his mind was running normally. She just remembered to ask Gu Jingting, "don''t you come here specially to send me soup?" "You think too much." Gu Jingting slightly gathered his eyes and said in a light voice. When he went out this morning, Sister Zhang was stewing duck soup. Knowing that he was just passing by the crew, she would ask him to bring it to Lin Yiyou. "Cut!" Lin Yi also snorted with discontent. His curly long eyelashes blinked a few times and gave him a hard white look. Gu Jingting is still sitting there calmly, indifferent to her white eyes. Lin Yi''s eyes subconsciously fell on his crisp shirt. The dark blue shirt with dark lines was exquisite. Although Lin Yi has no research on men''s wear, the details of this shirt show a low-key dignity. She almost habitually reaches out her hand and wants to pull his collar to see the brand of the shirt. I thought: if this man dares to buy luxury goods with her son''s milk powder money again, see how she will deal with him! However, before Lin Yi''s hand touched a corner of his coat, he held his wrist with one hand. His slender and powerful palm tightly grasped her slender wrist bone. His strength was not light or heavy, which just made Lin Yi unable to break free. "What are you doing? You scratch me!" Lin Yike glared at him angrily. "Girls should respect themselves." Gu Jingting said in a deep voice and shook off her hand. The picture of Lin Yi standing in the middle of the water and smiling at Han chencan with his chin raised suddenly appeared in his mind. Gu Jingting''s heart was inexplicably upset. Lin can also be thrown by him to stagger for a while, the fury is exasperated of a sudden dart up. She soaked in the water below zero for more than half an hour, almost frozen into a popsicle. This man is not distressed, not even comfort, but also came all the way to find her not happy is not. "Why don''t I respect myself! A strong and traitor is not qualified to talk with me about self-respect or not. " Lin Yike said angrily. However, her chin was pulled up by a strong palm before her voice fell. Two long fingers like a pinch at random, but the strength is great. Lin also felt that his chin would be crushed by him. Each other''s eyes look at each other, his deep eyes are very dark and deep, but can not hide the arrogant and dangerous luster. "Strong, traitor? Lin Yiye, I hope this is the last time I hear this word from you. I think it''s necessary to remind you that you were high under me that night. You were wet more than once. " His thin and resolute lips are close to her ears, and his magnetic voice is deliberately lowered. However, the cold air around him makes people feel creepy. Gu Jingting finished, two fingers suddenly released, let her go. He slowly stood up, cold turned away. Lin Yi''s face was red, half shy and half angry. Her eldest lady was so angry that she smashed the thermos bucket into his tall figure.The thermos bucket fell to the ground behind Gu Jingting, and the unfinished soup spilled all over the floor. Gu Jingting did not turn back, straight out of the shooting scene. There was a lot of noise here, and many on-site staff looked at it. Tang Ying is the one who is most willing to watch Lin Yiye''s excitement. She is also dressed in a costume, dressed as a servant girl, with two flower buds on her head, and her chest is squeezed by the clothing, which makes her look like material. She walked up to Lin Yi and said sarcastically, "it''s said that a handsome guy just came to the production team to visit your class and cooked soup. What a warm man." Lin Yi''s mood was extremely bad at this time. He didn''t lift his eyelids and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. But Tang Ying said to herself, "why did you leave so soon? Don''t say hello to our cast members. Even if you can''t afford Starbucks, at least invite us to have a cheap milk tea. There''s no money and no manners. " Lin Yike glanced at her coldly. Instead of talking, he bent down and picked up the bucket that had fallen on the ground. She picked up the heat preservation bucket, got up at the same time, just collided with the passing Tang Ying. With a thump of the heat preservation bucket, it hit Tang Ying''s instep impartially. "Ah! You, Lin Yiye, did you mean it? " Tang Ying cried out in pain. "Sorry, I don''t have eyes on my back. I didn''t see you Lin Yike said, picking up the insulation bucket again and carrying it away. Tang Yingqi''s jump foot, just want to rush to teach Lin Yi, suddenly hear her assistant issued a scream. "Tang Ying, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Ying looks at her assistant blankly. "Your chest..." The assistant pointed to Tang Ying''s chest and her feet. As soon as Tang Ying lowered her head, she found that her thick chest sticker had fallen on the ground and was stained with a lot of mud. Lin Yi just hit her, but it''s not as simple as hitting her. All the crew came and went, and Tang Ying felt that she had lost her face to the Pacific Ocean. If this matter spreads in the circle, she will have no face to continue to mix . "Lin also!" Tang Ying just feels that her blood is surging up, and she can tear her heart apart. At this time, Lin Yi has gone to play. Chapter 51 Because of Gu Jingting''s anger, Lin Yi was not in the state at all. A scene was played for more than ten times, and he soaked in the sea water below zero for nearly two hours before passing. People were almost frozen. That night, Lin also had a high fever of 39 ¡ã and was taken to a nearby hospital. After taking blood and infusing fluids, Lin Yike lay in the observation room. When he was burning in a daze, he could not help but scold Gu Jingting''s ancestors for nineteen generations. If he had not made her angry, she would not have been angry all the time. Lin Yi hung up the infusion all night, and the fever subsided the next day. Director Chen mercifully gave her a two-day leave to rest in the hotel. Lin Yi''s popularity is good, and the cast members have visited her in turn. Even Han Chen is here. Milan is a fan of Han Chen. What''s more, they make tea and cut fruit. "Mr. Han, are you not used to tea? Shall I make you a cup of coffee? " Milan''s hands are under his chin, staring at Han Chen like a fool. Han Chen is very approachable. When she treats the little girl, she is easygoing. "Don''t bother. I have two more scenes today. I''ll just sit down and go." He said to Milan and turned his eyes to Lin Yi on the bed. "It''s like this in our business. We have to eat all kinds of hardships, and we''ll get used to it later. The director will arrange all your plays the day after tomorrow, you will have a good rest. " "I see, Miss Han." Lin Yi''s attitude towards Han Chen has always been respectful. But because it is too polite, it makes people feel alienated. Han Chen didn''t stay in Lin Yi''s room for long. After all, the relationship between the young movie king and the new actress has always been very sensitive. In case of any scandal, it won''t do anyone any good. Han Chen comes out of Lin Yi''s room and goes to the elevator. When he passed in front of the door of director Chen''s room, the door was pushed open from inside. Director Chen came out of the room surrounded by a young man. "Han Er Shao, what a coincidence." The man sees Han Chen, pursed lip shallow smile, the radian of lip side banter make public. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ruan." Han Chen walks over and shakes hands politely. Ruan Qi raised his arm, looked at the dial on his wrist, and then said to Chen Dao, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I won''t disturb you any more." "Take your time, Mr. Ruan. You can rest assured that the crew will soon introduce heating facilities, and there will never be another case of frozen disease." Chen Dao said. "That''s good." Ruan Qi nodded with a smile. "I''ll see you off." Chen Dao, a cold faced Baogong with a rare smile, always takes Ruan Qi to the elevator. Han Chen had been waiting in the same place, waiting for director Chen to send the guests back, and asked a lot, "general Ruan came here for..." "Mr. Ruan added 50 million yuan to the crew in his own name, so that the crew could improve their heating. It''s been cooling down these two days, and the water temperature is below zero. It''s really not easy to shoot underwater scenes. " Chen Dao casually explained a sentence. But Han Chen got a lot of information from their conversation. Rumor has it that Ruan Qi is Gu Sishao''s pawn. He is not poor in money and likes women. If he didn''t spend so much money on the crew, it would only be for women. This kind of thing is not uncommon in their circle. When we think of what Chen Daogang has just said, he said: there will never be another case of actors suffering from frostbite. Lin is the only actor in the cast who is sick because of the freezing water. So Lin is Ruan Qi''s woman? Han Chen draws countless greetings in his heart. He can''t associate Lin Yi, a simple girl, with Ruan, who has never touched his clothes in the flowers. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ruan Qi''s rexas slowly drives into the underground parking lot. His car has a special parking space. Ruan Qi stops the car and walks leisurely into the special elevator. The president''s office is located on the top floor of the whole office building. As soon as Ruan Qi stepped out of the elevator, he saw Linda, the Beauty Secretary of the president''s office, sitting at the front desk. "Hi, beauty, you look so beautiful today. Do you have an appointment tonight?" Ruan Qi''s habit of flirting with the beauty of the president''s office. "Don''t tease me, Ruan." Linda smiles politely, but her attitude is always formulaic. Gu Sishao absolutely does not allow employees with improper work attitude under his nose. Of course, Ruan Qi is an exception. "Is he in the office?" Ruan Qi''s tall body half leans on the bar of the front desk, and his chin probes into the direction of the president''s office. The two heavy brown and red wooden doors remained closed. "President Gu is still in a meeting. It will be over in about half an hour." Linda replied in a business tone. However, as soon as she finished, the elevator door opposite opened. Gu Jingting, surrounded by several senior executives and accompanying assistants, walked out of the elevator as if the stars were holding the moon.He has a deep brow and a serious face. He is explaining something to the financial controller. "Oh, the meeting is over early." Ruan Qi smiles to greet him. Gu Jingting took a look at him and nodded his head. In front of the president''s office, other people didn''t follow. This is the rule. Only Ruan Qi, like a big tail, swaggered behind Gu Jingting''s buttocks and followed up the president''s office all the time. Gu Jingting sits in front of the computer to check the files. Ruan Qi sits opposite him with his legs knocked. His narrow Phoenix eyes are smiling and he stares at him meaningfully. "What you told me has been done." Ruan Qi said. He refers to the thing that Gu Jingting told him to send a check to Chen Wei. "Well." Gu Jingting answered calmly and did not answer. Ruan Qi continued with great interest, "I heard Ouyang say that you went to the troupe of detective Lin Yi to deliver soup and water." Gu Jingting was sitting in the boss''s chair without wearing a suit. His shirt cuffs were rolled up to reveal his strong and even arms. He held the mouse in one hand and looked at the brain in silence. Smell speech, his eyes all didn''t move for a while, just light return sentence, "don''t calculate specially, by the way just." "You are most impatient with this kind of waste of time. You can make an exception for Lin." Ruan Qi added. "She''s my son''s mother." Gu Jingting gave him a rare reply. "That''s it?" Ruan Qi was obviously dissatisfied with his answer, "if it''s just like this, you can send her away with money. Jing Ting, to tell you the truth, do you still want to get her? " Gu Jingting didn''t speak up. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t seem to hear him. He focused on the computer screen, but the action of tapping the keyboard with his long finger suddenly stopped for a moment. Ruan Qi accurately captured this detail and said more vigorously, "this girl Lin Yiye is young enough and beautiful enough, like a flower. As long as it''s a man, who doesn''t want to pick it, you can''t blame her. Although her identity is a little special, Lin Jianshan''s daughter is not immovable. In your present status, it''s not easy to get hold of her... " Chapter 52 "You''ve been talking too much recently. I can arrange more work for you." Gu Jingting suddenly interrupted him. His eyes could not see to the end, which contained the strength and deterrence of the superior. Ruan Qi was used to Gu Jingting, and without any fear, he continued, "I guess Lin can also make the movie" Mermaid Princess "for six figures at most. She just had a fever when she went to the hospital to hang up a bottle of water, you would spend 50 million to improve the heating for the crew. When I give the money to Chen Wei, he looks at me like he looks at the big head of injustice ¡­ Fortunately, I have an additional condition. " Gu Jingting gently pursed his resolute thin lips and looked at him in silence, waiting for his future. "Chen Wei is still a reliable director. There is no messy bed in the script. There is only a scene where men and women kiss each other..." When Ruan Qi said this, he deliberately stopped . Gu Jingting deep eyes low convergence, hand grab the cigarette box on the table, carelessly poured out a cigarette. Ruan Qi felt a little boring and said in a long voice, "just a kiss, I''ve asked Chen Wei to delete it." Gu Jingting didn''t answer. He took a puff of his cigarette and asked, "is Gu Ziming going back to China?" The Gu family''s little golden sun has been gilding abroad. Now the Gu family''s consortium is about to change its owner. Finally, he can''t sit still and is anxious to return home. Ruan Qi then put away his banter and said, "I checked the flight in a week. What can an idle second ancestor do when he comes back? Your old man is not afraid of his making jokes Ruan Qi snorted scornfully. Gu Jingting left hand holding smoke, smoke in the quiet space slowly diffuse. His eyes were so loose that he had no focus, and his mind was deep. "Don''t underestimate your opponent at any time. Gu Ziming is not a layman. You should find a clever one and stare at him." Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to delay Gu Jingting''s orders. "I don''t have anyone who''s not smart. Be sure to keep an eye on him. As a brat, he can turn the world around Gu Jingting didn''t speak, just flicked the cigarette at his fingertips. Gu Ziming is not simple, but he has never paid attention to it. For Gu Jingting, his opponent is the old fox hiding behind him. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi has been on the production team for more than a month. Lu Yao came to see her for the first time. As an agent, she is really neglecting her duty. In the hotel room, Lin Yi poured a cup of coffee to Lu Yao. He couldn''t help complaining: "I thought you left me in the cast and left me to die." Lu Yao had no choice but to smile and didn''t care about her temper. "The two new people I brought have not yet been handed over. They are really busy at this time. I''m here for this. " Lu Yao said, from the handbag out of a contract to her, and the contract together, there is a score. "What''s this?" Lin also asked. "The theme song of the movie" Princess Mermaid "has never found a suitable singer. Several singers recorded the song sample, but director Chen was not very satisfied with it, so he thought of you." Lu Yao explained. Lin also remembered that when he was auditioning, he sang a song "Polaris", and director Chen said with a smile, "little girl sings well." "Singing is good. I''m better at singing than acting." Lin Yi said. Anyway, she has studied vocal music for several years. Lin can also hold the score, according to the above staff hummed a few, the melody is not bad. "Don''t be too happy. The contract is just a sample. Director Chen will give you three days to prepare and record after three days. He will sign a contract with you only when he feels satisfied. " Lu Yao first poured a bucket of cold water on her, asking her not to hold too much hope. After all, director Chen''s requirements are high, so many professional singers have been passed by him. If Lin Yike can sing the theme song of "Princess Mermaid" this time, Lu Yao will reconsider her future development direction. Of course, that''s later. Lin Yi nodded and looked at the score carefully. I thought: anyway, this is always an opportunity. Lin Yi is much more enthusiastic about singing than acting. Because the piano is inconvenient to move, she specially asked Milan to find an electronic organ and put it in the room. After finishing work every day, she hid in the room and pondered over the music. The theme song of the movie "Mermaid Princess" is called "far away". The composer and composer is now the popular music producer and singer Cheng Jian. Because the film is a tragic drama of women, director Chen felt that male singing is not suitable, so he did not use the original author to sing. I tried several female singers, but it was not ideal. The mermaid princess is adapted from the fairy tale the daughter of the sea. It''s a tragedy to side the head and side the tail. Therefore, the keynote of the theme song is mainly sad.Lin also thinks that efforts should be made in this regard, and efforts should be made to interpret the helplessness and despair of Yi duo. Director Chen only gave her three days. On the third day, instead of arranging her play, director Chen asked Lu Yao to take her to the studio to record the sample music. Lin also entered the professional studio for the first time, and his mood was inevitably excited and novel. As soon as the recording engineer looked at her, he knew that she was a newcomer. Originally, she was a little impatient. However, Lin Yi''s appearance is innocent and modest. Every teacher shouts at her mouth. The recording engineer is very helpful and has been patiently guiding her. Lin Yike tried it first before he started recording. She stood alone in the closed recording room with music score in her hand. After taking a deep breath, she made an OK gesture to the recorder outside the glass window. Then, the faint sound slowly, Lin Yi can close his eyes, follow the prelude to find the feeling. Hum into the microphone. The furthest distance in the world is me and you. The missing of the ocean is in the sky, and my missing is beside you. I can''t walk to you, fish in love with birds, doomed to no end. The salty sea is my tears of love for you, and the roaring sea breeze is my cry of despair. Want to accompany you, the ends of the world, but just a dream. Wake up, fog dispersed, sunny, doomed to all empty. ¡­¡­ The recording process was smooth, accompanied by Lu Yao. But although she has been an agent for many years, she is not good at music. She can only ask a recording engineer. "Lao Xu, do you think you can pass?" For this matter, the recording engineer is not sure, but to tell the truth, "the little girl has a good voice and is very talented. She is much better than the female singers who came to record several times before. However, the producer also invited Tian Hou li man to sing the theme song. Therefore, it depends on Director Chen''s choice who will be the final flower. " After the recording, Lin can also leave with Lu Yao. Chapter 53 The nanny car was parked outside, and Lu Yao said to her, "director Chen didn''t arrange your play today. You don''t need to go back to the cast for the time being. You can walk around by yourself. Before the movie is broadcast, enjoy your free time. After the movie is broadcast, you need to wear masks and bodyguards." After listening to this, Lin Yi smiles, not so distracted. "Are you so sure that I can get fire with a movie?" "As soon as you entered the industry, you became director Chen''s Royal heroine. The starting point is already very high. If I can''t praise you like this, then I''ve been in the circle for nothing all these years." Lu Yao''s arrogant way of returning. As an agent, she does have a proud capital. At that time, Lu Yao promoted her ex husband Xue Tao from an unknown stand in actor to the position of film king. in recent years, none of the artists she signed up for is not popular. Therefore, the two new talents in her hands were in vain and refused to leave. "Well, I''ll wait for Lu Da''s agent to make me a success." Lin Yi also holds his cheek with both hands and says with a smile. Lu Yao is too lazy to talk to her and tells the driver to drive. Lin can also be left in the street, thinking about where to go for a walk, he received a call from Yuan Jie. On the phone, Yuan Jie warmly invites her to attend Zuo Ye''s birthday party. Lin Yi remembers that today is Zuo Ye''s birthday. "Aunt yuan, I''ve been very busy recently. Besides, it''s not suitable for me to go. " Lin also refused. Zuo Ye''s birthday party is bound to meet Lu Yuxin. Looking at them pretending to be in love, Lin has a terrible eye for a needle. "What''s wrong? You and Zuo Ye grew up together. You are absent from his birthday every year, and it will not change in the future. What''s more, I miss you too. You must come here as soon as you come here tonight. My aunt will cook your favorite sweet and sour ribs for you. " Yuan Jie didn''t give her any room to refuse, and Lin also had some helplessness. She casually turns around the shopping mall nearby and selects a gift that can be taken out of hand to give to Zuo Ye. After all, it''s not polite for her to go empty handed on a birthday. After choosing the gift, Lin also asked the customer service to pack it. After paying, he took a taxi to Zuojia. The car stopped in front of the left villa. Lin Yi paid for the money and got off. Standing in front of the courtyard, he vaguely heard the noise inside. She was very familiar with this place. When she was a child, Qin Fei often took her to visit. Later, she got engaged to Zuo Ye and became a frequent visitor here. Yuan Jie regards her as a daughter-in-law to be, and even the servants of the left family regard her as a young grandmother. Now, Lin Yike stands in front of the left house again. It is clear that everything here has not changed, but he feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. Perhaps, this is the so-called thing is the person is not. "Miss Lin, you''re here. Come on in. My wife has just asked if you have arrived The servant of the left family warmly invited her in. "Sister Liu, long time no see. Are you ok?" Lin Yike responded politely and followed Mrs. Liu through the door. Lin Ye is familiar with all the guests that Zuo Ye invites. She greets the people she meets with generously. And her appearance, more or less let people feel surprised. After all, she and Zuo Ye have already cancelled their engagement, and there was still a lot of trouble at that time. Soon afterwards, Zuo Ye was engaged to her half sister Lu Yuxin, which once became the most popular gossip in the circle. A few even whispered in private. "Lin Yi, why is she here. She has already cancelled her engagement with Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye is her future brother-in-law now. " " yes, the two sisters are engaged to the same man one after another. How embarrassing it is to bump into each other on such an occasion. " Lin Yi had thought of this situation before he came, and he had already made psychological preparations. Therefore, she did not hear what she said. Lin Yike came directly to Yuan Jie and said with a smile, "aunt yuan, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late." At the other end, Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin are all around Yuan Jie. When Lu Yuxin sees Lin Yi, her face becomes ugly immediately. She pulled the corner of Zuo Ye''s clothes in private and complained, "it''s embarrassing for me what she''s doing on such an occasion today." "Mom asked her to come. It doesn''t matter. I know how to handle it. I won''t make trouble. " Zuo Ye answers in a low voice. Lu Yuxin can''t see Zuo Ye defending Lin, and he''s more and more dissatisfied. "You mean I don''t know how to handle it!" As soon as her voice fell, Lin Yi came over. "Happy birthday, Zuo Ye." Lin Yike passed the gift with a calm face. "Thank you for your expense." Zuo Ye says politely. "You''re welcome." Lin Yike replied politely without too much emotion. In my memory, every year on Zuo Ye''s birthday, she tries to give him a special gift. I hope he will be happy. And Zuo Ye''s smile is full of perfunctory every time.Now think about it, I was really stupid. Lin Yike finished his birthday present, finished his task, and sat down on one side. Then, a few girls who had made friends with her came together, and a few people sat together chatting, which was not boring. Vaguely sounded, a few girls chatting interest is high, do not know who proposed, a few young girls hand in hand into the dance floor to dance. They are all young and beautiful girls. They are very conspicuous together. They were spinning together, and their skirts were flying. They were so beautiful. Originally, this dance music was the first dance music that Zuo Ye invited Lu Yuxin to dance. Originally, everyone''s eyes were focused on them. From time to time, some people praised their talent and appearance. However, as soon as Lin and a few girls entered, they stole all the limelight. The protagonists Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin are left to one side. "As I said, she''s here to stir up trouble!" Lu Yuxin says to Zuo Ye angrily. But Zuo Ye just smiles helplessly. He doesn''t seem to be angry about it. Instead, he looked at the center of the dance floor. He knew that Lin Yi had learned to dance, but it was the first time that he saw her skirt flying. It was really a beautiful scenery. Beside him, Lu Yuxin stares at Zuo Ye''s face all the time. Naturally, he doesn''t miss the surprise in Zuo Ye''s eyes. She can''t let Zuo Ye continue to marvel at Lin Yi, so she gives Zuo Ye a push, and then turns away angrily. Left Ye staggers for a while, see Lu Yuxin is really angry, then chase past. "Yuxin, Yuxin!" He chased Lu Yuxin back to the room. Seeing that she was about to leave when she picked up the bag, he immediately put out his arm to hold her tightly and coaxed her patiently, "OK, don''t make trouble. It''s not that you want to accompany me for my birthday. Don''t be in a bad mood for irrelevant people." Zuo Ye describes Lin Yi as an irrelevant person, which really benefits Lu Yuxin. She struggled symbolically in his arms for a few times, and the lips of the two people touched each other, and then they began to kiss each other. Zuo Ye locks the door of the room with his backhand, picks up Lu Yuxin and walks quickly to the big bed in the room. Chapter 54 Lin Yi was in a good mood after dancing a few dance songs and chatted happily with several girls of the same age. It''s getting late, and the birthday party should be over, but today''s birthday man hasn''t appeared. "Lu Yuxin is not in either. I guess they must be in the room now..." A girl said with a smile. "It''s too hasty. The guests haven''t left yet." The other girl''s voice was a little disdainful. "Isn''t Lu Yuxin just sleeping with her The third girl spoke up, several people and Lin Ye''s relationship is good, there is a sense of fighting for her injustice. Lin Yi also holds the juice in his hand. After listening, he just smiles lightly. As the guests left one after another, Lin also had no need to stay. Out of politeness, she goes upstairs to say goodbye to Yuan Jie. When she passes Zuo Ye''s room, the door suddenly opens. Lu Yuxin stood inside the door, only wrapped in a big bath towel. "Yes, I''m looking for you. Can you do something for me? It''s not convenient for me to go out now. " Lin Yike frowned at her, but Lu Yuxin said again without waiting for her to refuse, "it''s not convenient for me to go out now. Can you buy me a box of post-mortem medicine? There are 24-hour drugstores at the gate of the community. Zuo Ye, he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He knows that I''m not safe today... " Lu Yuxin raised her chin deliberately and made no secret of the kiss marks on her neck. Between the expression, even with a bit of flaunting. Lin Yiye just wants to sneer, thinking: Lu Yuxin doesn''t think she will be jealous for Zuo Ye. "You can let anyone who is in a hurry buy medicine. I''m sorry, I don''t have time." Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns around and wants to leave, but Lu Yuxin grabs her arm. "Xiao Ke, you haven''t forgotten Zuo Ye, have you? I advise you to die. As you can see, our relationship is very good and no one can destroy it. You can wait to call his brother-in-law. " "Lu Yuxin, you have a rich imagination." Lin can also impatiently shake off her hand. "Since you don''t remember him, why don''t you run errands for your sister. It''s just a box of medicine. " Lu Yuxin''s chin is going up to the sky. Lin can also slightly squint at her, eyes suddenly flash a cunning. "Are you sure you want me to buy you medicine?" ¡­¡­ Opposite the villa area where the left family lives is a 24-hour drugstore. Lin Yi takes a box of post contraceptives from the drugstore, but does not give it to Lu Yuxin. Instead, he carries it to Yuan Jie''s room. Left father is not at home, Yuan Jie is ready to rest. "Xiao Ke, my aunt has ordered the servant to clean up the guest room for you, and it''s late. You can stay for one night." Yuan Jie is very enthusiastic about Lin Yi. Lin Yike politely refused, "I have to rush back to the crew, so I won''t disturb my aunt. I''ll see you another day." Yuan Jie is also hard to keep people, can only smile and nod, Lin can also be sent to the door. Before going out, Lin Yiye squeezed the box of contraceptives to Yuan Jie. She blushed and said in a voice smaller than a mosquito, "my sister asked me to buy it for her. I see brother Zuo Ye''s room is locked. I''m sorry to send it in. Aunt yuan, you''d better give it to them." Lin Yike finished, faster than the rabbit, obviously a little girl''s face is thin. Yuan Jie took the box of contraceptives, but her face turned black. Lu Yuxin is too shameless to ask her sister to help buy contraceptives. In fact, her mind, Yuan Jie can also guess a few points, is not to let Lin also envy. This method is not only not clever, but also very low and dirty. Yuan Jie has known for a long time that Lu Yuxin''s mind is not right. She takes the medicine and knocks on Zuo Ye''s door. Lu Yuxin thinks it''s Lin Yi. She wears Zuo Ye''s shirt and has two long legs. She opens the door in the most coquettish manner. However, when she saw Yuan Jie with a black face outside the door, she immediately panicked. "Uncle, aunt, it''s you." Yuan Jie didn''t want to say a word to Lu Yuxin. She pushed her away and went straight into the room. Inside, Zuo Ye has just finished taking a bath. He is sitting on the bed in his loose robe, wiping his hair with a dry towel. The windows in the room are open, but there is still a taste of extravagance. It is self-evident what they have just done in the room. Yuan Jie''s face is even worse. "Mom, why are you up so late?" When Zuo Ye sees his mother coming in, he is somewhat surprised. Instead of returning to him, Yuan Jie said to Lu Yuxin, "I have something to say to Zuo Ye alone. It''s getting late. Miss Lu, I''ll let the driver take you back." Lu Yuxin stares at Zuo Ye, looking very aggrieved. However, Zuo Ye only gives her a helpless look. In the left family, Yuan Jie is the Empress Dowager. Zuo Ye seldom disobeys his mother.Lu Yuxin reluctantly into the inner room to change clothes, picked up the bag just to leave, but was stopped by Yuan Jie. "What else can I do for you, aunt?" Lu Yuxin asked with a temper. But Yuan Jie threw a medicine box on her, "don''t forget to take the medicine. After all, you and Zuo Ye are not married yet. Our left family is a serious family, and we don''t want to make an illegitimate child to disgrace her." Lu Yuxin grabbed the box of contraceptives and ran out with red eyes. "Yuxin!" Left Ye subconsciously put on clothes to chase, but Yuan Jie stopped. "Stop!" "Ma! You have gone too far Zuo Yejun''s face is full of helplessness. Before he got married, he was caught between his mother and fiancee. "I don''t think I''m going too far. Zuo Ye, I told you long ago that Lu Yuxin has a problem with his character. Anyway, I won''t allow you to marry her. " Left mother said . However, Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin are still in a state of intimacy. They can''t hear other people say that their women are not good. "Mom, I know you like it, so I have a prejudice against Yu Xin. ¡± "I don''t like Lu Yuxin. I have nothing to do with Xiaoke. Lu Yuxin''s eyes are full of vanity. If you''re not the son of the left family, she won''t even look at you. Zuo Ye, mother eats more rice than you eat salt. Why don''t you believe mother? Can I harm you? " Yuan Jie is very angry. How could her son be confused by a woman like Lu Yuxin. "Mom, you misunderstood Yu Xin too much. I don''t want to explain. In a word, I have to marry her. " Left ye to drop a cruel words, decadent sat at the bedside. He can''t understand why his mother can''t believe his eyes and try to accept Yuxin. She is such a simple girl. The night they were together, it was just a mistake. She gave the first time to him. She was scared and cried all the time. She was helpless like a little rabbit, but she said to him with red eyes, it was not his fault. She told him not to have a burden. His heart softened for her. The dispute between Yuan Jie and Zuo Ye ends in unhappiness. Chapter 55 At the same time, Lin can also sit in the car. When she saw Lu Yuxin red eyes, a person from the left villa ran out, inexplicably happy heart. "I''ve already said, show love, die fast." "You asked me to park my car here and wait so long to see it." Milan is a disappointment. Lin Yike called her to come to Zuojia villa. Milan came here with great interest and thought she could see a good play. "Aunt yuan is a smart person. After getting along with her for a long time, she can naturally see the essence of Lu Yuxin. Although Lu Yuxin is engaged to Zuo Ye, it''s not so easy for her to get married. " Lin can also say. Milan was not so interested in Zuojia''s gossip. She started the engine of the car and asked Lin Yi, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "Lin''an Road, I want to sail." Lin Yihui said. Lin can also walk into the apartment. The person who opens the door is Sister Zhang. Gu Jingting is not at home. "And he?" When Lin Yi stood at the entrance to change his shoes, he asked casually. "Sir, there''s a party tonight. I don''t think I''ll be back." Sister Zhang replied. "What''s the entertainment of an unemployed vagrant! I don''t know which woman to socialize with. " Lin Yi also murmured a little dissatisfied. Sister Zhang didn''t hear what she was muttering, and she didn''t care. Warmly greet her into the room. "Where are the sails?" After changing shoes, Lin Yi can''t wait to enter the baby room. Fanfan, wearing a cartoon cotton one-piece suit, lies in her own little bed, carefully watching the bell at the head of the bed, and waving her fleshy hands from time to time. "Fanfan, mom''s back." Lin Yike reached out and took the baby out of the cot. Zhang Jie also followed into the house, and stood by. After all, it''s a young mother. The action of holding a child is similar to that of carrying a radish. That''s a simple and rude one. Sister Zhang is always worried about her falling Xiaofan to the ground. "Xiaofanfan, do you miss me?" Lin can also hold the sails and cry heartily. Xiaofanfan seems to like his mother''s arms very much. He lies on Lin Yi''s chest with a satisfied expression on his face. His fleshy face rubs against his mother''s chest from time to time. Lin Yi is holding the sails, and suddenly he is hot and humid. She was stunned for a while before she realized that it was the little guy who peed. Besides, I peed all over her. "Fanfan peed." Sister Zhang immediately hugged the child and changed the diaper for the child. Lin Yi''s clothes and skirts were wet with urine, and his expression was helpless. "Why don''t you put diapers on Fanfan?" "If you wear too many diapers with red buttocks, it''s better to wear diapers. It''s just that it''s a little bit of trouble to change it. " Zhang Jie explained. "Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you take a shower in the bathroom? I''ll help you with the wet clothes." She said again. "I didn''t bring a change of clothes." Lin can do it. "Take a bath first, and I''ll find one for you." After throwing fan fan''s diaper into the laundry can, Sister Zhang goes to the master bedroom to find clothes for Lin Yi. After Lin Yike had a bath, she found out that Sister Zhang was looking for Gu Jingting''s shirt. "The shirt is new. You can wear it safely." Zhang said. Lin Yi is quite helpless, but she can''t walk out of the bathroom naked. She can only put Gu Jingting''s shirt on her body. Blue striped shirt, the fabric is very soft, the hem of the shirt is just above her knee, the length is just right. Lin Yike takes a bath, changes her clothes and goes out of the bathroom. Sister Zhang has already coaxed fan fan to sleep. "I''ve cleaned up the guest room. You can make do here tonight." She said again. Lin Yike nodded. She couldn''t run around in a men''s shirt. She had to stay in the apartment for the night. Besides, the house is hers. She lives in peace of mind. "Why the guest room? Gu Jingting won''t come back tonight. I''ll sleep in the master bedroom. " Lin also said. "My husband doesn''t like people coming into his room, let alone sleeping in his bed." Zhang Jie explained helplessly. "There are so many bad things." Lin Yi murmured discontentedly, and then went back to the room with his slippers. The night is lonely, and Lin can feel a little sleepless. She went out of the room and went to the balcony of the living room for a night breeze. It was close to 12 a.m., and the courtyard under the cover of night was extremely quiet. Only the night wind occasionally rustles through the leaves. It doesn''t make people feel noisy, on the contrary, it brings a kind of soothing peace. In the corner of the living room leading to the balcony, there is a black grand piano. This piano has some commemorative significance for Lin Yi. This is her first piano. She has been with her since she was three years old for more than ten years. In the year of her parents'' divorce, she was moved into the apartment with Qin Fei. Later, Qin Fei was in poor health and lived in the hospital all the year round. The apartment was empty and the steel frame was emptyNo one cares about Qin. Lin Yi is a bit bored. He sits in front of the piano on a whim and slowly lifts the cover. The cold moonlight shines in from the landing window, spreads on the delicate body, and scatters the brightness of the ground. Lin Yi''s piano enlightenment was his mother Qin Fei. Later, he studied piano with a professional piano teacher for a few years, and he played it fairly carelessly. Her slender white fingertips are walking upstream of the black and white keys, and the melodious sound of the piano is flowing in the silent space. It was the song "far away" that she played. To be fair, Lin Yi likes this song very much. It''s sad, but it''s not sentimental. Silent night, open house, filled with a touch of sad melody. She probably played too much and didn''t notice when the door behind her opened. Until the end of a song, the quiet space, suddenly sounded a low magnetic male voice, "continue to play." Lin can''t help but be surprised, and then turn back. The man''s straight back half leans on the door, and the deep and three-dimensional features are shrouded in the half light and shadow. There was a cigarette between the slender fingers of his left hand. The light of the cigarette was flickering and there was an indescribable ghost. "How come you come back? There''s no movement at all. People will be scared to death. Do you know?" Lin Yike glared at him discontentedly. Gu Jingting just gave her a light look and walked in with his long legs. He naturally sat down on the other side of the piano stool, his dark eyes falling on the black and white keys. There was a brief silence between them. The quiet Lin could also hear his even breathing clearly. And she didn''t like the silence, which was oppressive. "Does it sound good?" She broke the silence. "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a nasal voice. "Play it again." He said, with the tone of command. But Lin Yi closes the lid of the piano and deliberately contradicts him. "No! If you ask me to play, I''ll play. How shameless I am. " Gu Jingting has never been rejected. She frowns subconsciously. When she stands up and wants to leave, she suddenly reaches out and grabs her slender wrist. Lin also can''t resist his strong strength. He presses the whole person on the piano. In front of him is a man''s magnified handsome face. Chapter 56 Lin Yi can passively gaze at his eyes, his dark eyes, like the bottomless deep sea. It''s frightening, but full of mystery and temptation. Gu Jingting also looked at her, deep eyes slightly astringent, strong eyes, from her delicate cheek a little bit down, fell on her chest. Lin Yi''s body is wearing his shirt, shirt inside even inside, clothes are not, because inside, clothes were also small sail a splash of urine wet, now still hanging on the balcony. Because just earned move, her chest button broke open a, chest large white looming. Lin also noticed that his hot eyes were staring at his chest and immediately put out his hand to cover him. "What are you looking at?" "What do you think you have in mind, eh?" Gu Jingting raised his lips, and there was some evil spirit in his smile. Instead of looking away, he looked at her chest more blatantly. "Flow, hooligan!" Lin also angrily scolded a sentence, raised a hand to hurtle his handsome face to beat past. Gu Jingting is very accurate to grasp her in mid air has not yet had time to drop the arm, backhand put her whole pressure on the piano. Her body hits the black-and-white keys, and the piano emits a variety of tones. The man''s heavy body pressed on her, and Lin could hardly move, let alone resist. There was a strong smell of alcohol in his breath. I don''t know how much wine he drank tonight. What Lin Yi is most worried about now is that he suddenly becomes a beast. But Gu Jingting did not make any further moves. Instead, he asked faintly, "what''s the name of the tune just played?" Lin also Leng for a moment, thinking did not keep up with her rhythm. After a moment''s silence, he said, "distant distance is the theme song of the movie Princess Mermaid. I recorded the sample song today, but whether this song will be sung by me in the end is not up to me. " Gu Jingting slowly released her and sat back on the piano stool. "Play it again for me." "Oh." Lin Yike sat by his side obediently. This time, he learned to be smart. A good man does not suffer at present. The soothing and sorrowful tone flowed along her pale fingertips. Gu Jingting listened in silence, and the fatigue between her eyebrows unfolded. To be honest, Lin Yi''s music is nothing special. But there is a kind of calming peace. As for Gu Jingting, he was tired of dealing with those fake, masked faces. On the contrary, the truth of Lin Yi is precious. At the end of the song, Gu Jingting did not seem to recover. Lin also did not dare to move, for fear of provoking him again. After a long time, I heard him ask in his unique low voice, "do you really want to sing this theme song?" "Of course, it''s a rare opportunity for me." Lin can tell the truth. But it''s hard to hide the lost look on her small face. Recently, the news of li man singing the theme song "Mermaid Princess" has been spreading on the Internet. The strength of Tian Hou is there, and Lin Yi feels that he has no chance at all. Gu Jingting nodded silently and said, "I''ll make your dream come true, OK?" "You make my dream come true? Gu Jingting, who do you think you are Lin Yi sneered, then closed the lid, stood up and stretched a big slouch. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." ¡­¡­ The next day, Lin Yike got up early. She was afraid to wake up xiaofanfan. She quietly pushed the door open and crept down the stairs, only to find Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea and reading newspapers. He was wearing a white shirt, with sleeves rolled up at will, and a pair of blue cotton slippers on his feet. He was very homely, with a touch of laziness, but he had a different taste . "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Gu Jingting heard the footsteps and looked up at her. "There are two plays today. Go back and play the script again." Lin Yike quickly walked down the stairs and asked, "why do you get up so early?" "I can''t sleep." Gu Jingting replied in a low voice. In fact, he never slept. Recently, he took over the Gu''s consortium in an all-round way, and the work intensity doubled. The video conference was held until 3 a.m. after the meeting, he dealt with some business affairs. Looking at the time, it was already 5 a.m. and it was almost dawn outside. Gu Jingting didn''t disturb anyone. He went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea. Then he sat in the living room and drank tea. By the way, he read the financial news. It''s time for him to relax . Lin Yike came over, picked up the teapot in one hand, turned over a clean tea cup in the other hand, poured a full cup and began to pour it. After drinking, he still smashed his mouth, frowned, "what kind of tea is so bitter, it''s better to drink black tea." Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his ink eyes and gazed at her. There was a helpless smile between his eyebrows."Would you like to ask Sister Zhang to make breakfast for you?" Gu Jingting asked. "No, I''m in a hurry. It''s the same when you''re in the cast. " Lin Yike finished and quickly ran to the porch to change his shoes. She called a taxi and is waiting outside now. It was not seven o''clock in the morning when Lin Yi arrived at the cast. The crew usually starts work after nine o''clock. At this moment, the staff and actors are resting, and the whole hotel is quiet. Lin can also walk into the hotel gate, and the elevator is on the left. At this time, there is a yellow sign in front of the elevator door, which says: Elevator maintenance, please take the stairs. Lin Yike was a little annoyed and dragged his legs into the safe passage. Fortunately, her room is on the fifth floor. The window inside the safe passage is very small, the light is weak, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling. Lin Yi subconsciously quickened her pace, probably because she walked too fast and didn''t notice the movement of the upper floor. Until she came near, she could see that in the dark corner of the safe passage, a couple of men and women were passionately kissing. Lin can also subconsciously stop, a face of shock and consternation. She knows both of them. The man is nalanqi. The female is not his fiancee Tang Ying, but her good sister Lu Yutong. Lin Yi can''t help but sneer. Lu''s mother and daughter have the potential to be a junior. Lu Huixin has been Lin Jianshan''s underground lover for more than ten years. Lu Yuxin''s dignified involvement in her relationship with Zuo Ye. Now Lu Yutong is the third party between nalanqi and Tang Ying. The two people who are hugging closely see that someone is coming, and they quickly separate. Nalanqi stared at her like an eagle, with a few banter in her eyes. Lu Yutong hurriedly arranges the messy clothes on his body. After a short period of panic, he gouges out Lin Yiye and looks gloomy. "I''m just passing by. I''m sorry to disturb you." Lin can also bend his lips, his voice full of disdain. She spread her legs and continued up the steps. "You go back first, I''ll contact you later." Lu Yutong left nalanqi and went after Lin in a hurry. Chapter 57 In front of the door, Lin can also take out his room card to open the door. Lu Yutong followed her like a tail and walked into the room. Milan is not there, but before leaving, she tidied up Lin Yi''s room. The script she wants to use today is put on the tea table in the living room. Lin Yike sits on the sofa and turns a blind eye to Lu Yutong, who is sitting opposite her. Lu Yu Tong thin lips tightly pursed, the performance is still calm, but the heart can not help flustered. The relationship between her and nalanqi has always been very secret. I didn''t expect that she would be caught by Lin Yi unexpectedly. If it were publicized at this time, her acting career would be over. Those actresses who have been exposed as a third party have almost disappeared from the public view. "Yes, me and Nalan..." Lu Yutong tries to open his mouth. However, Lin Yi interrupts without waiting for her to finish. "I''m not interested in your love history with other men. If you are worried that I will tell Tang Ying, you really think too much. Tang Ying is neither my relative nor my friend. I have no obligation to remind her, and I don''t want to make trouble for myself. " Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on the script in his hand, and his tone was lukewarm. Her attitude towards Lu Yutong has always been that people do not offend me and I do not. As long as Lu Yutong doesn''t trouble her, she doesn''t care whether she is a junior or a senior. As for Tang Ying, it is also her fault to be hooded, and Lin Yi has no obligation to remind her. What''s more, even if it''s a kind reminder, Tang Ying may not believe it. "If you have nothing else to do, you can go. Don''t delay me reading the script. " Lin also can see that Lu Yutong is still sitting, coldly under the order. Lu Yutong''s expression on his face was extremely embarrassed. He slowly stood up from the sofa and forced out a smile. "Xiao Ke, anyway, we are also sisters. Although there is a little bit of conflict between us, my sister believes that you will never help an outsider dismantle the platform of your family. What''s more, Tang Ying is just the girlfriend of Nalan. We really love each other. I also know that it may be wrong for us to do so, but I can''t help it... " Without waiting for Lu Yutong to finish, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly came over, cold and sharp. "Can''t help it? At the beginning, that''s what aunt Lu told my mother. She said he couldn''t help it. Later, Lu Yuxin told me the same thing. She said that she had no feelings for Zuo Ye. Now, you tell me that you can''t help but treat Tang Ying''s boyfriend. You can''t help but cover up the shamelessness of the third party. It''s a good word to use Lin also sneered coldly. Lu Yutong stares at her, her face becomes colder and colder, and more and more ugly. "Tang Ying''s father is the vice mayor in charge of construction. Nalan and she are just a combination of interests. The person he really likes and loves is me. I don''t care what you think or what other people think, it''s not guilty that Nalan and I fall in love. " "Is it?" Lin also disdained to smile, "since you are so upright, you should not mind if I make your love public?" "You dare!" Lu Yutong was in a hurry. "Lin Yiye, I warn you, if you shouldn''t say something, you''d better take care of your mouth, so as not to cause trouble. The status of Nalan family in city a you should know that one of the four families is not something you can offend. Besides, dad also knows that Nalan and I have a secret relationship. If you dare to do something bad for me, my father will not forgive you Lin Yi can also listen to Lu Yutong''s voice of slamming the door, and his lips start to smile coldly. Is that a threat to her? Lu Yutong has Lin Jianshan behind him. No wonder the third party is so confident. "Lin Jianshan." Lin Yi sneered and recited the name silently. Vice Mayor Tang Tang, in order to curry favor with the four families, actually let his daughter to be a junior, which is really a loss. Lin Yike picked up the script on the tea table again. After turning a page, the door was knocked again. She went to the door with the script, and Milan was standing outside with breakfast. "You''re back so early. I''ve only packed one breakfast." Milan said. "It''s OK. Don''t eat it." Lin also, of course, made Milan complain. But in the end, Lin can also eat breakfast, Milan can only watch greedily. "Well, let me have one of the shrimp dumplings." Milan held out his hand as he spoke. However, before she caught shrimp dumplings, she was beaten by Lin Yi''s chopsticks. Milan took back his hand in pain, with a sad face. "Yes, Lin. I bought breakfast." "You spent my money. If you don''t bring me a portion, I still want to eat by myself. How do you mean Lin also picked up the last shrimp dumpling and bit it hard. Milan felt as if she had bitten herself. It hurt. In spite of her indignation, she decided to let Lin Yi have a hard time."Your uncle in the army, my brother decided not to check." She said. "Why?" Lin Yi can also put down his chopsticks, pick up his mobile phone and make a gesture to call Mi Xun. "Hello." Milan stopped in time. "After so many years of investigation, there is no result. Why waste manpower and money?" "Waste my money, mind your own business." Lin Yike stares at her. "It''s been so many years. What if you find it?" Milan said with disapproval. Lin yie''s thin lips were pressed tightly, and the memory seemed to return to the past. That was a long time ago. At that time, she was 15 years old. When she was on holiday in the United States with Qin Fei, she got separated and ran into a terrorist attack. Many people died at that time. If a military uncle hadn''t blocked a bullet for her, she would have died. All these years, she has been looking for him, but no matter how investigation can find him. She only knew him well that he was Chinese, in his twenties, wearing the clothes of a peacekeeping force. All her memory of him is that his face is covered with green protective color, the bright red blood flowing out of his body at the moment when he falls down, and he sticks to her ear and says firmly: "don''t be afraid, there is me." "He saved my life." Lin can also say. "So you''re going to commit yourself?" Milan are half joking. Lin Yi is not angry to stare at her one eye, "at that time too chaotic, I haven''t had time to thank him well." "That''s even more unnecessary. The duty of a soldier is to protect the people. Don''t think about it. If you have time, you''d better turn over the script well. You''re going to go into the water today. If you repeat n G, you''ll freeze to death. " Milan threw the script to her, reached for the only small bag left on the table and threw it directly into her mouth. What Lin Yiye is shooting today is the last scene of the whole film. Chapter 58 Mermaid in love with mortals, must accept the ancient curse. If the people she loves also love her, she can live on land with her legs forever. If she can''t make her partner fall in love with her, or go back to the ocean, she can only dry up and die. And the only way to untie the curse is the blood of my sweetheart. In other words, there is only one life between Yiduo and Zhu Qiyou. Yi duo can''t bear to attack Zhu Qiyou, so she can only wait for death day by day. At the end of the play, Yi duo step by step into the sea, step by step towards death. Because, her legs can no longer change back to the fishtail, she sank into the deep sea, and eventually suffocated and died. Lin Yi''s last costume is very beautiful, with a long gold tailed skirt, which is inlaid with gold sequins, shining in the sun. She walked barefoot on the beach, with long white legs and a long skirt, step by step into the sea. She comes from the ocean, and at the end of her life, she will return to it. Today, the temperature of the sea is still below zero. Lin can also go to the sea barefoot. He feels that his lower body is going to be stiff. She is still trying her best to interpret the last sad and beautiful painting. However, director Chen''s requirements have always been very high, and ng passed several times. Then, the scene changes, and Zhu Qiyou squats on the beach to pay homage to Yiduo. Han Chen, as a movie king, has no words about her acting skills. Every expression is well interpreted. Lin can also look at the side, see his palm carefully stroking the cold tombstone, whispering: you said to me, you are going home, I did not stop you. However, Yiduo, when will you be back? I seem to miss you a little. At that moment, Lin also wanted to cry. This is also a tear of the whole film. Everyone knows that Zhu Qiyou loves Yiduo. Unfortunately, only he doesn''t know. After Lin Yi left the play, Milan immediately ran over with cotton padded clothes and covered her legs. "I''m really suffering from going into the water this season. I don''t know if I''ll get rheumatism. Go back and soak in a hot spring, so as not to fall ill and suffer when you are old. " Milan complained. Lin Yi chuckled. It''s her choice. She doesn''t even have the right to complain. What''s more, after the improvement of heating facilities, it is much better. Now the water temperature is around zero, which is barely acceptable. "You think it''s so easy to be an actor. We all see the dazzling halo of the stars, but we don''t see the sweat behind the halo. It''s said that one minute on stage and ten years off stage, you think it''s a joke. " Lu Yao''s voice suddenly came from behind. Lin Yi can also look back and see Lu Yao walking in high-heeled shoes. He immediately smiles. "Sister Luyao, how did you come here?" "I''ll sign the contract." Lu Yao replied. "The contract for the theme song? It''s settled for me to sing? " Lin can''t help but be excited. Originally, she didn''t hold much hope, because recently, the Internet has become so hot that it is said that Tian Hou Li Man will sing for the movie Princess Mermaid. Li Man''s singing skills and strength are not boastful. Lin also has self-knowledge, which is not comparable to others. "Isn''t it Liman?" Lin Yi still feels a little unbelievable. "Originally, director Chen has been in a dilemma between you and li man. Liman''s intonation and singing skills are very solid, and more selling point than you. But director Chen thinks that your voice is more suitable for the tone of the whole movie. You''re lucky to have someone say something for you before you''re finally decided. " Lu Yao replied. "Who knows the Pearl so well." Lin also asked with a smile. "Ruan Qi, chief executive of Gu''s consortium." Lu Yao replied, and noticed Lin Yi''s expression. "Ruan Qi?" Lin also has a blank face. She has never heard of such a person. "You don''t know?" Lu Yao was surprised. Ruan Qi, a businessman, will never speak for anyone for no reason. The common understanding of him in the circle is that this person likes women, especially beautiful women. Lu Yao also habitually thought that there was an extraordinary relationship between Lin Yi and Ruan Qi. However, Lin Yi''s reaction at this time is not like lying. "This man, should I know him?" Lin can not understand. "No. I don''t know. " Lu Yao shook her head with a smile. ¡­¡­ At this point, inside the hotel. Lu Yutong pushed the door and walked into the room. He saw nalanqi sitting on the sofa and smoking. "Come back so early?" He puffed a ring of smoke in her direction. "I only have one play today. It''s early." Lu Yutong closed the door after he entered. She came back from the cast and went straight into the bathroom before she could take off her make-up. After the crash of water, Lu Yutong, wearing a bathrobe, stood in front of the mirror to apply makeup water. At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open.Nalanqi''s tall body crowded in, and the originally spacious bathroom immediately became narrow. He hugged her from behind Lu Yutong and slid into her loose bathrobe with a big palm. "Stop it." Lu Yu Tong Jiao laughs and reaches out her hand to push him. "In broad daylight, she dares to come and look for me. Is she not afraid to bump into me?" "She''s still working on the set. She can''t be seen." Nalanqi said. Lu Yutong thin lips slightly pursed, the corner of the curve of the lips a little stiff, really do not know such a furtive day to when. But nalanqi didn''t notice her slight change of mood, and continued to ask carelessly, "is that girl who ran into us this morning your sister?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yutong asked. "Nothing. Your sister is pretty." Nalanqi was laughing with evil spirit. Lu Yutong''s eyes were cold suddenly. She has always known that men are sensory animals. At first glance, they either stare at a woman''s face or her chest. Among the three daughters of the Lin family, her face is the most common. She also cares that others compare her appearance with Lin. Lu Yutong felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she rushed into nalanqi''s arms with a smile like a flower, pursed her red lips slightly, and said, "don''t make up her mind, she is a famous flower. I''ve heard that the young master of the Ruan family gave her the lead in singing the theme song "Princess Mermaid" this time "Young master of Ruan family? Ruan Qi Nalan qirao has an interesting eyebrow. Lu Yutong nodded with a smile, "my sister, I''m good at it." "Ruan Qi." Nalanqi thought, "the Ruan family is only moderately rich. There is nothing worth mentioning. However, Ruan Qi is Gu Sishao''s pawn. Through him, we can catch up with the God of wealth "Isn''t Nalan''s family connected with Gu''s family? There''s no need for outsiders. " Lu Yutong asked. Nalanqi shook his head helplessly, "you don''t understand the situation. My cousin married Gu''s eldest son, but now Gu''s consortia are in charge of Gu''s family. The two sons of the Gu family are half brothers, they have a bad relationship. My cousin can''t speak at all in front of Gu Sishao. So, you and your sister must have a good relationship. It''s always useful, you know Lu Yutong, however, said with an unhappy face, "you will embarrass me. You don''t know that Lin Yi and I are also half parents, and we don''t have a good relationship. What do you want me to do now in front of her "Good, obedient, there are rewards." Nalanqixie smiles and walks out of the bathroom with her in her arms, kicking open the bedroom door. Chapter 59 The movie "Princess Mermaid" has been shot for nearly half a year. When the cast was disbanded, Lin Yi was somewhat reluctant. However, there is no banquet in the world that does not come to an end. After Lin Yi left the cast, he told Milan to take her luggage home and go to the hospital alone. In the ward. Qin Fei is sitting on the rocking chair in front of the window, basking in the sun. Her complexion looks much better than before. However, the doctor reminded Lin Yi Kwai, now all the treatment of Qin Fei is temporary cure, not cure. I hope she can persuade Qin Fei to operate as soon as possible. "Ma." Lin can also push the door and come in with a thick stack of books in his arms. Qin Fei''s dead face showed a gentle smile when she saw Lin Yi. "I don''t know what I''m busy with all day long, and I haven''t seen any personal shadow for more than half a year. It is estimated that when I die, you may not be able to come to see me for the last time. " "Mom, why do you say these bad words?" Lin Yike walks to Qin Fei and carefully supports her back to the hospital bed. "The TV station is busy recently, I really can''t spare time." Lin can also prevaricate. Qin Fei always thought that she was still an intern in the TV station, and Lin Yi didn''t want her to worry about herself. Sometimes white lies are necessary. Qin Fei half leans on the bed and sits on one side of the bed. She sees that the bedside table is full of books, all of which Lin Yi has just moved in. She took one with her. It was a fairy tale. "What are you doing with these? Treat your mother as a child. " Qin Fei''s faint smile. Lin Yike sat down beside the bed, his head gently on his mother''s thigh, one hand dragging his cheek. "Mom, you don''t remember. These are all the books you told me when I was young. I specially asked Wu Ma to dig it out of the utility room. " "What are you doing with this. You just like to toss around. Now that you are so old, do you want your mother to tell you fairy tales? " Qin Fei''s palm gently stroked her daughter''s soft long hair, just like when she was a child. "Even if I''m 80 years old, I''m still a child in front of my mother." Lin can also raise a small face, coquetry said. He opened another fairy tale book and put it into Qin Fei''s hand . "Mom, I also want to hear you tell me stories." Lin Yi can also lie on Qin Fei''s body, blinking a pair of bright eyes, a face of expectation. Qin Fei had no choice but to smile. She stretched out her hand and flipped through the book. Just like when she was a child, she told Lin Yi a story. "Once upon a time, there was a little girl whose mother was seriously ill and died soon. The girl''s father married a new wife and brought with him two daughters. The stepmother forces the girl to work all day.... " Lin Yi can lie on her mother''s body, listening to her soft and sweet voice, feeling drowsy. In a trance, it seems to be back to childhood. She likes to stay in her mother''s arms, listening to her mother''s stories and falling asleep. "From then on, the prince and Cinderella lived a happy life together..." Qin Fei finished a Book Cinderella and slowly closed the book. Lin also raised his chin and pursed his red lips slightly. "The prince and Cinderella lived happily ever after. That sounds wonderful. No wonder every girl wants to be Cinderella. " Lin Yike sighed. Qin Fei smiles and reaches out her hand and rubs her head. "Yes, because Cinderella can meet the prince." "What''s good about meeting a prince? A prince is not necessarily a lover." Lin Yi also picked up the fairy tale book, flipped through it, and continued, "getting married together is the end of the game. Why don''t you write about Cinderella and the prince''s married life? Maybe after living together for two years, they feel that their world outlook, outlook on life and values are different, and then they divorce. " "You child, you don''t have any messy ideas." Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing and poked Lin Yi''s forehead with her fingertips. Lin Yike rubbed the poked forehead and complained, "anyway, I don''t want to be Cinderella." "Why?" Qin Fei asked. "The prince is not necessarily reliable. What''s more, Cinderella doesn''t have a mother. How pitiful she is to live under the eyelids of her stepmother. " Lin Yike blinked a pair of big watery eyes, said pitifully. Qin Fei''s warm smile disappeared little by little, and her face became paler and paler. "Did Lu Huixin embarrass you? If you are not happy in that home, move out. Fortunately, you are now an adult. " But Lin Yi grasped his mother''s hand and held it tightly! That''s my family. It''s the house that my grandfather left us. If we want to move, they will move out. Mom, when you get well, I''ll take you home, OK? " "Well." Qin Fei smiles and nods."Mom, the doctor said that as long as you finish the operation, you will get better soon." Qin Fei looked at her, eyes warm, but short silence. Lin also went around in such a big circle, but he just wanted her to have an operation. Qin Fei couldn''t help sighing. It is said that silence is greater than death. Now, for her, there is really no big difference between living and dying. Therefore, Qin Fei is not willing to suffer on the operating table. However, her Xiaoke, her daughter, is the only one she can''t let go. "I''ll think about the operation seriously." Qin Fei light said, then, turned over on the bed, "I''m a little tired, Xiao Ke, you go back first." "Well." Lin also nodded, did not continue to ask. She knows that haste makes waste. Lin Yi carefully covered the quilt for his mother, and then quietly walked out of the ward. After leaving the hospital, Lin Yi drove directly to Lin''an road. She has been filming in the crew, and hasn''t seen Fanfan for nearly two months. In the last video, Sister Zhang said that xiaofanfan can climb everywhere. After entering the residential area, turn left and drive to the end. Lin Yi''s car stalled in front of the building. She had just unbuckled her seat belt and was ready to get off when her mobile phone rang abruptly. She opened the door with one hand, felt in the bag with the other, turned out the phone and answered it in her ear. "Yes, you can get to the airport right now, and the plane will take off in an hour." On the other side of the phone, Lu Yao said eagerly. "To the airport? What''s the matter? " Lin also can''t understand of ask. "I don''t have time to explain to you now. You should come here immediately. Don''t delay for a minute!" Lu Yao gave her an ultimatum. Hang up the phone, Lin Yike looks up and stares at the window. The sky blue curtain is half covered. At this time, the little guy should be taking a nap. Lin Yi can stand downstairs for a moment, then start the engine and drive towards the airport. After Lin Yi arrived at the airport, Lu Yao didn''t say a word, but put a ticket in her hand. "Feihengdian?" Lin also has a puzzled face. "To see Zhao Yan." Luyao returns. "But I''m not prepared for anything." Lin Yike came here alone. Feiheng shop certainly couldn''t come back that day. She didn''t even prepare for changing clothes and daily necessities. "I''ve told Milan to prepare your luggage. She''ll be right here." Said Lu Yao. Chapter 60 Lin Yi didn''t ask much. He followed Lu Yao through the security check and went into the waiting room to wait. Then, Milan rushed over with two suitcases. One is Lin Yike''s and the other is her own. "when I got home, I took a bath and put on a mask. I didn''t have time to eat. I was told that I would go on a business trip." Milan can''t help complaining . "As soon as I got to the apartment downstairs on Lin''an Road, before I could go upstairs and have a look at Fanfan, I was carried by Lu Yao. I''ve caught up with Dayu to control the flood. I''ve gone through my house three times and never entered. " Lin Yike and Milan muttered in a low voice. "Come on, don''t complain. You took the time to read the play. " Lu Yao throws a play to Lin Yi. After getting on the plane, they sat together, and Lu yaocai explained to Lin Yiye in detail, "Zhao Yan listened to distant distance, liked your voice very much, and decided to let you sing her new TV movie''s theme song" once upon a time. " Although the movie "Mermaid Princess" has just been finished, the official announcement has released the film''s promotional film and theme song. The broadcast volume of distant distance exceeded 100 million in 24 hours, which is amazing. Therefore, Zhao Yan''s invitation is not uncommon. "It''s just a theme song. Why don''t you give me the score and the script?" Lin Yi was puzzled. "I just got the script last night and read it all night. Inside the heroine pupil pupil set, I think it''s very suitable for you. Now, director Zhao is filming in Hengdian. I want to take you to have a try. " Lu Yao explained. "Can we make a surprise attack?" Lin is also skeptical. Lin can also hear about Zhao Yan. Although she is a female director, she is famous for her violent temper in the circle. In case of self defeating, she will not only lose the role of the heroine, but also lose the chance to sing the theme song. "I''ll try if I can. I''ve been in this circle for so many years, you must believe my eyes. Although it''s a rotten nostalgic theme, it''s not familiar at all. moreover, Zhao Yan is a director with ideas. I think after the film is released, the box office should be very objective. If you are lucky, you can play the heroine Tong Tong, and with the popularity of "Mermaid Princess", you will have a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. " Lu Yao is also famous in the circle for her persistence and obstinacy. It is said that in order to win a role for Xue Tao, she spent more than ten days in front of the director''s house, but in the end, Xue Tao ascended to the top of the world by virtue of that role. Lin Yi never questioned Lu Yao''s career sensitivity. She picked up the script and read it carefully. Because of the limited time, Lin Yi just read the script on the plane. Zhao Yan''s film "the past that can''t go back" is a very common love story. The story tells about a pair of young people who are drifting north with dreams, struggling in the cruel reality, experiencing acquaintance, acquaintance, love, misunderstanding, quarrel and finally breaking up. It has been years since we met again. Time has changed, the vicissitudes of life, they are not once each other. It should be the theme song "in the past" in a lyrics: I embrace the best memories, but that is we can not go back to the past. Lin Yi can''t help but sigh after turning over the script. It''s also a sad movie that makes people cry. The most part of it is crying. But she is really not good at playing crying opera. She has to cry elegantly and beautifully, which has a certain difficulty. After the plane landed, they took a bus to Hengdian film and television base. Zhao Yan is currently filming a palace drama in Hengdian. When they arrived at the scene, they saw Zhao Yan with a walkie talkie, cursing. "The one who was scolded and cried was Wu Qianqian, the heroine of the play. Now she is still a unknown newcomer. However, director Zhao''s plays are highly concerned. After the play is broadcast, she will no longer be a passer-by Lu Yao said to Lin Yi. Lin yie is not interested in whether Wu Qianqian is a passer-by. She has only one idea now, that is, they are not coming at the right time today. Sure enough, after Lu Yao explained his intention to Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan just glanced at Lin Yiye coldly and said, "she''s not suitable." A word "not suitable" just wants to send them away. For Lin Yi, it really hurts her self-esteem. Fortunately, she has a good attitude. She is lucky to be able to win the role, and there is nothing to blame if she can''t. Lin Yike smiles politely and asks, "director Zhao, can I know what''s wrong with me?" Although Zhao Yan has a bad temper, he doesn''t smile. What''s more, he is still a little girl less than 20 years old."I don''t like beating around the bush. Don''t think I''m ugly. I have seen Chen Wei''s play "Mermaid Princess". The role orientation of mermaid doesn''t need too much acting skills, and a new person can be competent. Therefore, what Chen Wei values is mainly the match between your image temperament and your role. But my heroine, this character is more complicated, and your eyes are too clean. Figuratively speaking, what I want is a sad Cinderella, and you are more like an innocent snow princess. In addition, the role of Tong Tong has a high demand for actors'' acting skills. And your acting, I''m sorry, I don''t really have confidence. " Even Lu Yao could not refute Zhao Yan''s words. They came in a hurry, but in the end they came back in vain. Lin Yi was somewhat disappointed. "It''s impossible to pass all the interviews at once. You are lucky to be in director Chen''s the mermaid princess. It''s normal to be like Zhao Dao. Therefore, the attitude must be correct Lu Yao comforted. Lin Yi nodded, "I know." "I''ve made a reservation to return to city a tomorrow. I''m not going to let you take over the work for the time being. I''ll have a good rest for a few days. I''ll think of another way for Zhao Yan. " Lu Yao patted her on the shoulder and said. Lin also understands that it''s better to take a good rest for a while and start again than to be scolded for some bad plays. After only one day''s stay in Hengdian, they flew back to city A. Lin can also walk out of the airport and go straight to Lin''an Road apartment. She pushed the door and walked into the apartment. Unexpectedly, she saw Gu Jingting sitting in the living room. He was wearing a white shirt with two buttons slightly open at the neckline, which was a bit lazy. And xiaofanfan is sitting on his knee, trying to climb up to him. "Sail Lin Yike kicked off his shoes, stepped on the floor barefoot, and ran over excitedly. However, Gu Jingting blocked his outstretched hand before he touched the sails. "Wash your hands." He said. Lin Yike tooted his mouth, a little dissatisfied, but he still went into the bathroom, washed his hands, took off his coat, wore a close fitting chiffon shirt, and came to hold Xiaofan fan. "It seems that the little guy is heavy again." Lin also clumsily held the child with a bright smile on his face. Chapter 61 She''s been filming for nearly three months, and for the baby, every day changes a lot, let alone three months. However, the little guy was not at ease in his mother''s soft arms. His little body twisted around, waving a pair of fleshy hands, he yelled at Gu Jingting, "ba ba ba..." "Fanfan will call dad?" Lin Yike was surprised. She hugged xiaofanfan and put her face close to his. She coaxed, "Fanfan, call Mom, call mom to listen." Lin can coax for a long time, also taught for a long time, the little guy is still spitting bubbles, his mouth only issued "Ba Ba Ba" sound. Lin Yike pretended to be angry and poked Fanfan''s head with his finger. "Little villain, do you mean to call you mom, but you call me dad?" "He can''t call Mom yet." Gu Jingting said in a voice. "Why?" Lin Yike asked with a puzzled face. "Who do you want him to yell at when you''ve been away?" Gu Jingting''s voice is low and his tone is very flat. After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded in agreement. "Yes, if you dare to find my son''s stepmother while I''m away, I''ll see how I deal with you." Lin Yi didn''t think deeply when she said this. In her cognition, there is no good person in her stepmother. For example, Cinderella''s stepmother, or Lu Hui''s heart. Lin also wanted to express that he didn''t want Xiao Fanfan to be abused by his stepmother. However, the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Gu Jingting smell speech, lift Mou to see to her, gloomy vision still let a person difficult to distinguish emotion. Just curved lips, vaguely with a bit of cynicism. "You don''t want me to find a stepmother for Fanfan, do you want to marry me? Or do you want me to be single all my life? " Lin Yike looked at him stupidly, but he was speechless. She felt that this topic was not suitable for further discussion. Fortunately, Gu did not mean to continue to ask. He gracefully rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and reached for a purple clay pot on the tea table in front of him. Scalding tea slowly into the tea, sweet tea with the white mist slowly spread in the air. However, men''s cool eyebrows are hidden behind the fog, makes people feel unreal. Lin Yi also holds the child and stands in the same place in embarrassment. At the moment, she regretted that she had just spoken without thinking. There was a brief silence between them. Gu Jingting leans lazily on the sofa to drink tea. Even if he doesn''t speak, he gives people a strong sense of existence. Lin also felt that the air around him was about to solidify, and he felt suffocated. She stood still, neither standing nor sitting. Fortunately, Gu Jingting put down his tea cup and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go out. You can accompany Fanfan." After Gu Jingting left, Lin Yike was finally relieved. In front of the French window of the living room is a soft woolen carpet. Lin can also sit on the carpet with a small sail and tell him a story. Xiaofanfan is a very active guy. After listening for a while, he can''t sit down and climbs to his toy car with hands and feet. Lin also accompanied him to play with toys. Sister Zhang laughed and joked, "a big child, a little child, no wonder we can play together." After the evening, xiaofanfan took a bath, drank enough milk, and fell asleep just after seven o''clock. Lin Yike originally intended to leave after Fanfan went to sleep, but the weather was not beautiful. In the evening, it began to rain cats and dogs, and it was dark. "It''s late autumn. Why is it raining so heavily?" Lin can''t help complaining. "It''s not safe to drive in this weather, so don''t go back." Sister Zhang also said to Lin. Lin Yike nodded, "I''ll sleep with Fanfan tonight. Sister Zhang, you have a good rest." Sister Zhang smiles. Although she doesn''t refute, in her eyes, Lin Yi is still a child who needs to be taken care of. How can she take good care of Fanfan. Fanfan wakes up to drink milk at two o''clock every night, and Lin Yi is not sure how many milliliters of milk Fanfan drinks or how many spoonfuls of milk powder she puts in. "Well, you accompany Fanfan first, and you call me when he wakes up. I sleep next door. " Zhang said. Lin Yike sleeps in the children''s room. She lies on a single bed, beside which is Fanfan''s crib. The little guy is sleeping soundly. His face is fat and his mouth is red. His sleep is simple and harmless. Lin Yi also looked at him quietly, with a subconscious smile on his lips. The room was so quiet that even the air seemed silent. However, the sky outside the window from time to time across the glare of lightning, clattering rain is particularly noisy. Lin also can''t sleep, simply sit up. She looked at the little guy in the crib, and she didn''t even change her posture. She still slept soundly. Lin Yike gently tucked in the quilt for the child. Then he walked out of the room and planned to go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water.She quietly down the stairs, after the living room, found that the living room is still on the wall lamp. Lin can also say that Sister Zhang forgot to turn it off. When she walked over, she found that Gu Jingting was lying in the black leather sofa in the living room. He was wearing a very formal white shirt and black trousers. His blue striped tie was twisted, his buttons were scattered to his chest, and his undulating chest was looming. His right hand was on his forehead, and his pretty sword eyebrows were frowning. It seems to be sleeping quietly, but the whole body shows a strong cold air field. There was a faint smell of alcohol in the air. Lin Yi also thought to himself: This product must have been drunk too much, and then he fell into the sofa when he got home. "On a rainy day, go out and have a drink. Why didn''t you drink to death? " Lin Yi murmured and complained. Immediately, but quickly ran upstairs, holding a thick blanket down. Lin Yi also took the blanket and squatted beside the sofa. In the dusky light and shadow, the man''s facial features are deep and three-dimensional. She can''t help feeling that she has this man''s good genes, and her xiaofanfan must be a handsome boy when she grows up. She unfolded the blanket and covered Gu Jingting gently. As soon as she got up and left, her wrist was tightly grasped, and then she pulled with a strong force, and fell into the sofa with her body tilted. Lin Yi''s upper body is solidly bumped into a wall of meat. She looks up at a man''s magnified handsome face, a pair of dark eyes, deep as the ocean, with clear eyes. She is neither drunk nor just like waking up. He gazed at her deeply, the whirlpool in his eyes seemed to suck people in. "What are you doing?" He asked in a husky voice, probably because he had drunk. Lin also moved his wrist, which was hurt by him. He replied unhappily: "you are blind, I can''t see I''m covering you with a blanket!" Gu Jingting gently pursed his thin lips, still staring at her for a moment, his eyes with a deep penetrating heart. "Care about me?" He pursed his firm thin lips with a slightly evil smile on the corner of his lips. Lin Yiye''s face flushed, struggling to climb down from him, "don''t be sentimental. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold and infect Fanfan Wu... " Chapter 62 Before she finished, her lips were blocked up. There is a strong alcohol smell in the mouth, mixed with a hint of tobacco flavor. Lin Yi''s mind was blank, and each other''s bodies were close together. She could even feel his hot chest undulating slightly. During breathing, it was the strong masculine breath of men that made her gasp. Suffocation makes Lin struggle instinctively. And his powerful palm on the back of her head, strong legs pressed her body, she did not break free. Lin Yike, embarrassed and annoyed, raised his hand to his handsome face. Gu Jingting closed his eyes, but he grasped her hand very accurately. Seems to want to punish her restlessness, his kiss more powerful, clearly almost cruel, but did not hurt her, just wantonly plunder her breath. Lin also has trouble breathing and his brain is buzzing because of lack of oxygen. She couldn''t get out of his arms, and the fierce resistance became more and more weak. Lin Yi has almost given up his arms and thrown his gun. When he does what he wants, the cry of the baby suddenly comes to mind upstairs, which is especially loud. "Let me go, fan fan, fan fan wakes up!" Lin can also use both hands and feet, fell down from the sofa in a panic, and then ran upstairs in a panic. Behind him, Gu Jingting sat up from the sofa, gently stroked his thin lips with his slender fingertips, and gracefully bent his lips with a smile. Lin Yi can also run back to the children''s room. Sister Zhang has already washed the milk and is feeding Fanfan. Fanfan is lying in Sister Zhang''s arms, with her eyes closed and her small mouth wrapped in milk. Lin Yike sat down beside him, his ears were red, his chest was undulating and his breath was disordered. Fanfan drank a bottle of milk and continued to sleep. Sister Zhang gently put him back into the crib. "Why wasn''t you in the room just now?" Sister Zhang asked Lin Yi. "Oh, I''m thirsty. I went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water." Lin Yike replied with a drooping head. Zhang Jie did not continue to ask, but saw her face with an abnormal flush. "Why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable?" Sister Zhang stretched out her hand with concern and wanted to touch the temperature on her forehead. Lin also can but subconsciously dodge away, "I''m ok, maybe the room is a little stuffy." She said, while flurried off the shoes, bed, "I''m sleepy, Sister Zhang, you also go back to rest." Lin can also lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling overhead in the dark. Every scene in my mind is what happened on the night of my 18th birthday. The room was dim and almost no light could be seen. The man''s strong arms and strong chest, he hugged her from behind, palms along the skirt into. He pressed her on the big bed, indulgently kissing, pestering, without tenderness. She has been crying and crying for pain, he silently kisses the tears on her cheek, but has no pity gesture, is really a man who does not know how to pity. Lin also tossed and turned all night, and the noisy rain outside the window also rang all night. The rain cleared up after daybreak. Lin also ran out of the apartment. When he came downstairs, because he was in a hurry, he accidentally bumped into a meat wall. "What to do rashly." Gu Jingting reaches for her. "It''s none of your business." Lin also pushed him away and ran out. Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen when she heard the news? Yesterday I said I would stay for breakfast. I specially made her favorite duck soup. Sir, have you had a fight Gu Jingting stood on the stairs, carelessly raised his arm and looked at the time on his watch. He walked down the steps with long legs, picked up his coat on the back of the sofa, and then went out. Gu Jingting walks into the president''s office. Ruan Qi is knocking his legs and sitting on the sofa. "I''m in a good mood today. The financial director didn''t get scolded for filling in the wrong statement. What''s the good news? Talk about it and share it. " Ruan Qi said with a smile. Gu Jingting held a document between his left fingers. He threw it on the big desk and pulled the tie on his neck with his right hand. "I''ve seen the acquisition of Sanyuan chemical. You should do it according to the regulations. Let the legal department review the acquisition contract again, and don''t let the other party exploit loopholes. " "Don''t worry, I can handle this little thing well." Ruan Qi picked up the document, looked at it again and again, and said slowly, "Gu Ziming''s family dinner at the weekend, you can''t miss any more seats." Gu Jingting sat in the boss''s chair, his slender right hand on the table, and his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Ruan Qi looked at him and continued, "Jiang Xiaohan should also attend the family dinner. She has asked me many times what you are busy with recently." "Don''t you know what I''m up to?" Gu Jingting picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the big class table and casually lit a cigarette."I don''t dare to talk nonsense. I dare to take charge of the East and the west before I get married. I''ll get it later." Ruan Qi said. "When did I say I would marry her?" Gu Jingting smokes leisurely and spits out light smoke. "No? You''re going to be single all your life. Although Jiang Xiaohan is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, she is very popular in the Jiang family. She graduated from a famous school and is a well-known lawyer. It''s not a loss for you to marry her. you can make your father and wife happy. Why not Ruan Qi continued. Gu Jingting ignored him and turned on his computer as if he had not heard him. Ruan Qi stared at him curiously, "I don''t think you''re right. You didn''t exclude the marriage with Jiang family before. It''s not fan fan, is it? Sleep out of emotion , "the old lady is going to live next month. If you are too busy, help the old lady choose a birthday gift." Gu Jingting interrupted him, two long fingers on the crystal ashtray side, smoke light moment disappear. Ruan Qi saw that he did not answer his own words, rather helpless shrugged, "well, the emperor is not urgent, the eunuch is urgent. You just play with fire. Women haven''t had enough, have they? " ¡­¡­ Lin Yike walked into the studio for the second time. He didn''t feel nervous for the first time. He was very calm. "There are other singers recording. Let''s wait." Lu Yao came in with two bottles of water and handed one to Lin Yi. Lin also unscrewed the bottle cap and took a drink. Then, he continued to turn the script. Lu Yao glanced at the script in her hand and said helplessly, "what else do you think it does? This play is probably dead. Zhao Yan is a stubborn person. I''ve entrusted a lot of relationships with her. She really doesn''t give face to anyone "Maybe such people can make good works." Lin Yike smiles. To tell you the truth, she still admires Zhao Yan. If everyone''s face is given and everyone goes to the cast, she can''t make a good film. Chapter 63 "It''s really a good play whether we can play No.1 girl or not. When I have nothing to do in the evening, I have a little impulse to cry when I see the touching place. " "Oh, you can feel a lot when you read a play. Tell me about it." Lu Yao is also idle, just to test the understanding of the script. "Tong Tong, the heroine, is an ordinary girl who drifts to the north. In reality, she has a lot of such girls, but what''s rare is that her toughness is kind, brave and not vulgar. When the hero has nothing, she accompanies him to work hard together. The hero is successful, and she doesn''t go up like a pug. It''s a pity that love doesn''t end well in the end. " Lin Yike sighed. With her back to the door, she didn''t see Zhao Yan coming in until Lu Yao stood up and said with a smile, "Zhao Dao, how did you come here?" "It''s not a theme song today. I''ll come and have a look." Zhao Yan replied, pulled a chair and sat down. She looked at the script on the table and said nothing more. Lin Yi can also look at Zhao Yan''s serious face, but he can''t help feeling a little uneasy. She didn''t know how much she had just heard. She just said something with emotion. In case that sentence was wrong and offended others, it would be another kind of trouble. Lu Yao has been accompanied by a smile, taking the opportunity to ask, "director Zhao, I heard that the movie will start next month, the starring list should be settled, how has not been announced on the official announcement." "The hero is Zhang Zhendong, and I''m still thinking about the heroine." Zhao Yan replied. "Oh." Lu Yao nodded and winked at Lin Yi, meaning that she still had a chance. Later, the recording engineer asked Lin Yike to go in and record. Lin Yi also did her homework in advance, and a song "once upon a time" was well interpreted by her. Out of the studio, even Zhao Yan boasted, "good singing." "Thank you. You flatter me." Lin also returned modestly. Zhao Yan looked at her carefully from head to toe with critical eyes, and then said, "my movie will start next month. Before it starts, I will arrange an audition for the heroine. You can wait until you know." Lin Yi can also look at Zhao Yan''s back as she turns around and leaves, with a smile on her lips. It''s really unintentional! "Congratulations, Zhao Yan asked you to go to the audition before turning on the machine. The heroine is quite sure." Lu Yao smiles and pats her on the shoulder. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Lu Yutong is holding a mobile phone to answer the phone. "What''s the matter now? I''m going out soon. " Lu Yutong holds the mobile phone in one hand and the limited edition Hermes in the other. After taking photos in front of the floor mirror, I was satisfied with my dress. But then, the agent''s words changed her face. "What do you mean things have changed? Didn''t Zhao Yan promise to give me an audition... " When Lu Huixin pushes the door and walks in, she just sees Lu Yutong hang up the phone. "Why haven''t you gone out yet? The nanny car is waiting at the door." Lu Huixin said. Lu Yutong sat down on the sofa and pulled off the hair band on his head. "The meeting was cancelled, and Zhao Yan found a more suitable heroine." "How can this happen? Your uncle has arranged it." Lu Huixin asked. "Zhao Yan promised me an audition only when he gave his uncle face. That old woman is famous for her eccentric temper, and it''s nothing strange to turn around. " Lu Yutong said helplessly . "Have you found out who cut off your beard? We can do something else. Although Zhao Yan doesn''t get into the soup, we still have some ways to get a little actor to give up his role. " Lu Huixin reached out and patted Lu Yutong on the back of his hand, comforting him. Lu Yu Tong clenched his red lips and said in a deep voice, "it''s Lin Yi." As soon as Lu Huixin heard the name of Lin Yi, her teeth itched with hatred. She has had a good life, even Qin Fei, a noble lady, has been squeezed out of her family. But although Qin Fei left, she left Lin Yi''s oil bottle to fight against their mother and daughter everywhere. "That little bitch, why do you like her. "Mermaid Princess" heroine is robbed by her, this time can not let her succeed "But she ran into me when I was with nalanqi. Now I''m afraid she will ruin my business." Lu Yu Tong said slightly with hesitation, beautiful eyebrow light Cu. "What are you going to do? Do you want me to talk to your father?" Lu Huixin asked. "Mom, don''t act rashly. I have my own plan." Lu Yutong slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, which were cold and gloomy. What happened to her and nalanqi was like a time bomb, which could explode at any time. Lu Yutong will never allow anyone to do bad things for her, so it''s better to do it first.Mother and daughter were talking in the room when a noise came from the door. Lu Huixin was surprised, for fear that the wall had ears, and immediately pushed the door to check. But I saw Lu Yuxin standing in the corridor, with a flower pot broken under his feet. "Why are you always fidgety. This is your father''s favorite Clivia. " Lu Huixin said with a cold face. "Mom, you can''t say less about me. I''m in a bad mood today." Lu Yuxin pursed back. Lu Huixin told the servant to clean up the corridor, then pulled Lu Yuxin into the room and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go to Zuo Ye''s house? Why do you come back with a drooping face. ¡± "it''s not Zuo Ye who has been picking his nose and eyes at me. I came back in a fit of anger." Lu Yuxin''s return road is fierce. Lu Huixin sighs helplessly, "Yuan Jie only covers the sky with her left hand. Even Zuo Ye''s father listens to her. If she doesn''t agree, you and Zuo Ye''s marriage is really a bit in suspense. " "The more she disagrees, the more I want to marry her son. I''m so angry with her." Lu Yuxin is very proud. "Anyway, Zuo Ye is fascinated by me. I don''t want to marry him." "What''s the use of you and Zuo Ye? She''s your future mother-in-law. If you want to have a good life in the future, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should not be too rigid. " Lu Yutong suddenly opened his mouth . "Sister, what do you think I should do?" Lu Yuxin pestered her and asked. "If you want to marry into the left family, you need capital." Lu Yutong continued, "I remember that when Lin Ye and Zuo Ye were engaged, they once mentioned a piece of land for dowry." "I know about it, but the land is in Qin Fei''s hands. How can we get it? " Lu Huixin looks embarrassed. Lu Yutong, however, said with a smile, "of course we can''t. It''s not that we still have dad. You can find a chance to tell your father that since they are all married into the left family and are all daughters, you can''t tell them how to treat each other After hearing this, Lu Huixin was suddenly enlightened. "Or do you have an idea? I never have to worry about it." "Yes, my sister is the smartest." Lu Yuxin also flatters. That night, Lu Huixin and Lin Jianshan talked about the land. Lin Jianshan didn''t agree at first, but Lu Huixin cried that Lu Yuxin was innocent and pitiful. She was also a daughter and could not be treated differently. Lin Jianshan is very satisfied with Zuo Ye''s son-in-law. Besides, Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye have been engaged for a long time, so it''s not a matter to drag on like this. In case the marriage drags on, it will still lose the face of the Lin family. Lin Jianshan thought it over and over again before he reluctantly agreed. Chapter 64 When Lin Yiye received the call from the hospital, he was quite surprised. Qin Fei has been in hospital intermittently these years. Lin Jianshan''s visit to the hospital is the first time in the world. She was not quite at ease. She rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Before she entered the ward, she heard the voice of dispute. "Qin Fei, I''ve told you so much. Why are you still stubborn. That piece of land is of no use to you. I''ll give you money now and redeem it. Everyone is happy. " Lin Jianshan said. Qin Fei white with a face, depressed low cough. Redemption? What he said sounds good. Over the years, the price of that piece of land has increased more than ten times, but he redeemed it at the price of 20 years ago. What''s the difference between this and robbing. "Jianshan, this land is the dowry you gave me at the beginning. You probably forgot what you said in those years. You said that although you have nothing, you will work hard. Every piece of money you earn in the future is mine. Later, Xiao Ke was born. We agreed to leave the land to Xiao Ke as a dowry. " At that time, the Qin family was one of the richest businessmen in a city, and Lin Jianshan was really a nobody. When Lin Jianshan married Qin Fei, he gave Qin Fei the land contract of his ancestral home without any decent dowry. That piece of land was really worthless at the beginning. However, in recent years, the economy of city a has developed rapidly, and the land is becoming more and more valuable. The location of the land is good and has great development value. "Jianshan, when we divorced, I didn''t ask for anything but the title deed of the land. Now, do you even ask for this?" Qin Fei finished and coughed violently again. Lin Jianshan has a gloomy face. What he dislikes most is Qin Fei''s high attitude. She doesn''t need to calculate. Master Qin has already calculated everything. Before he died, he transferred most of the shares of the company to Lin Yi. If he hadn''t been the first to get Lu Tangyao into the company, he would not have been able to get a dime in the end. "Qin Fei, I didn''t come here today to talk about the past with you. It was the beginning, now it is the present. You are no longer the girl who loved me so much, and I''m not the little clerk who didn''t write. Let''s go back to reality. When Xiaoke and Zuo Ye are engaged, the two families agree to use that piece of land as their wife''s dowry. Now, if you want to marry Yu, it''s all my daughters, and I can''t be partial to each other. If you think the price is not suitable, we can talk about it again. However, you don''t want the lion to talk too much. I''m not a fool. " Qin Fei''s palm covered her heart tightly, with a painful look on her face. But there was a bitter smile on his lips. Yes, it was the beginning, now it is the present. At first, they talked about feelings. Now, he''s talking to her about money! "Of course, Vice Mayor Lin is not stupid. I am a complete fool. However, no matter how stupid I am, I know that no one can rob what I hold in my hand! Lin Jianshan, you want to use that piece of land as a dowry for your illegitimate daughter, unless I die. Even if I donate it, I won''t give it to her. Does she deserve it? " "You..." Lin Jianshan was too angry to speak. "You, get out of here!" Qin Fei''s hand firmly grasps the heart, strongly supports to say. Then, the medical staff came in, the doctor rushed to Qin Fei to do the examination, the nurse was polite, invited Lin Jianshan out. After Lin Jianshan left, Lin Yike walked into the ward and went directly to Qin Fei''s bed. "Doctor, how''s my mother?" She asked eagerly. "It doesn''t matter. Ms. Qin just lost her temper for a moment. It''s better for her not to be happy or angry. " With that, the doctor went out with the nurse. Qin feiqiang sits up from the bed, grabs Lin Yi''s hand and asks: "what''s the matter with you and Zuo Ye?" If Lin Jianshan didn''t come to her, she would continue to be kept in the dark. "When did you break up with Zuo Ye? How could he get involved with Lu Yuxin? " "How did dad get along with Lu Huixin? There''s no reason for a man to cheat. He has changed his mind. If he doesn''t break up, can I still post it upside down. They don''t want face, I still want face. " Lin can also return with disdain. Qin Fei sighed and shook her head with a bitter smile. "Are all the men in the world dead? Do you know what shamelessness is when you want to rob your sister''s fiance, Lu''s mother and daughter. And Zuo Ye, what a steady and sensible child I grew up looking at, has actually done such a merciless thing. No, I want to talk to your aunt yuan. " Qin Fei said, make a gesture to get out of bed, Lin can be stopped in time. "Ma! That''s it. Forget it. We should be glad to find out that Zuo Ye is unreliable. It''s better than to get married and have children in the future and regret. " Qin Fei fell back to the hospital bed, his face almost pale.Yes, at this point, there is nothing to say. It''s her blind eye who saw the wrong person and almost killed her daughter. "Xiao Ke, I''ve wronged you." Qin Fei stretched out her palm and gently stroked Lin Yi''s face. "Xiao Ke, let the doctor arrange it. I decided to accept the operation." "Really?" Lin is also overjoyed. Qin Fei nodded heavily, "I''m not dead yet. They dare to bully you like this. It''s too much. I have to live well, and when your uncle comes back, we''ll be able to rely on him. " ¡­¡­ Qin Fei is able to figure it out and agree to accept the operation. Lin Yi is overjoyed. For this reason, she went to the temple specially. Puji temple is the most popular Buddhist temple in a city. The word "Puji" means to move all living beings. There are many pilgrims in Puji temple every morning. On the 15th day of the first lunar new year, hundreds of monks chant sutras in the main hall, which is very spectacular. Lin Yiwu passed in the afternoon. He planned to stay in the temple for one night, and get up early the next day for the first incense. Lin Yi was received by a young monk, who was not much older than Lin Yi and had a kind face. "Master, I want to give my mother a permanent light, hoping she can be safe and healthy." Lin can also state his intention. The monk nodded and led Lin Yi to the temple. " as Lin Yi walked, he talked with the monk, but he didn''t notice the tall and straight figure nearby. Gu Jingting came down the steps, followed by his assistant Ouyang long. "You tell your wife that there is something wrong with our company. I won''t stay with her." Gu Jingting said. "This..." Ouyang long looks embarrassed. As the chief assistant of Gu Sishao, he knows the boss''s schedule like the back of his hand. Gu Jingting purposely spared two days to accompany his wife to the temple to worship Buddha. He never thought that his wife would call Miss Jiang''s family, and this disguised blind date would be in the Buddhist place. No wonder Gu Shaohui is impatient. "Madam, I already know that you have no itinerary for the past two days. Now I''m afraid it''s wrong to say that the company has something to do..." Ouyang long explained with fear. The old lady and Gu Sishao are not good tempered people, and he can''t afford to offend them. However, without waiting for him to finish, Gu Jingting had already stepped down the steps and went straight to the direction of the main hall. Ouyang long was in the same place, a little confused for a moment. Did the boss listen to himself? At the other end, Gu Jingting had already walked to the door of the main hall, watching the beautiful shadow kneeling on the futon, worshiping devoutly. Chapter 65 A monk in cassock stood by, knocking on the wooden fish and reciting scriptures. After kneeling down, Lin Yike stood up from the ground, put his hands together and saluted back to the master. The master also put his hands together and said, "Amitabha." "The benefactor''s room is ready. If you need anything else, you can tell the monks in the temple." "Thank you, master." Lin Yike politely thanks and follows a young monk to leave the main hall. A turn around, but saw the door that familiar straight figure. He was wearing a dark blue shirt and black trousers. His right hand was inserted in his trousers pocket at will. The shirt at the cuff of his left hand was rolled up, revealing a half worn steel watch between his wrists. Between his two long fingers, he held a burning cigarette. For a short time, his eyes were dark and quiet. "Gu Jingting?" Lin also didn''t expect to meet him here, and his face was slightly surprised. "Benefactor Gu." The monk put his hands together and bowed slightly to Gu Jingting. "Are you old friends with this benefactor? It''s a coincidence that her room is next door to you. " "I''ll take her there." Gu Jingting said. The little monk was so happy that he didn''t have to go one more time and gave the man to him. "How did you get here?" Gu Jingting closed his eyes and gazed at Lin Yi in a gentle tone. His slender finger flicked the ash of his fingertip. "What else can I do in a temple except to worship Buddha?" Lin Yike said, putting his hands in his trousers pocket and looking up at him, "my mother will have an operation next week. The success rate of her heart repair operation is only 80%. I''ll give her a light to keep her operation going smoothly." "Filial piety is commendable. I didn''t expect that you still believed in Buddhism when you were young. " Gu Jingting stepped on his long legs and walked to the hillside behind the Buddhist temple. The guest rooms of Puji temple are all located there. Lin also followed him and said as he walked, "I''m just cramming, but it''s better than not In fact, I didn''t believe that before. Four years ago, my mother and I met with a terrorist attack when we were on vacation in the UK. A military uncle of the peacekeeping force saved me. If he hadn''t blocked a shot for me, I would have gone to see Buddha. Later, I went to see him, but the people in the army didn''t let me see him, and I didn''t know what happened to him. After that, I began to believe in Buddhism. I also lit a long light for him in the temple for four years, and I don''t know when I will see him again. " "What about goodbye?" Gu Jingting asked carelessly. "Maybe you''ll agree with each other. Can you manage it?" Lin Yiwu snorted, she just talked and didn''t look at the road. What''s more, she didn''t expect Gu Jingting to stop suddenly. Her face hit his hard chest and her nose hurt. "Gu Jingting, why don''t you stop and say it in advance?" Lin also rubbed his nose and complained discontentedly. Gu Jingting looked at her in silence, his eyes a little secretive. After half a sound, he said, "here we are." Lin can also look up, in front of a row of houses, are unified red roofs, green pines and cypresses planted in front of the door. "It''s yours. I live next door. You can call me if you have anything." Gu Jingting finished and walked into the next room. Lin Yike tossed about for most of the day and was a little tired. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. The guest rooms of Puji temple are all of the same standard, simple decoration, but clean and tidy. Lin can also simply wash, directly pour on the Kang to make up for sleep. But the Kang was too hard. She couldn''t sleep until midnight, so she put on her clothes and sat in the yard. There is a grape trellis in the courtyard. There is a bench under the trellis. Lin can also sit on the bench and look up at the moon. After autumn, the temperature difference between morning and night is very big, and the night wind in the mountains is colder. Lin Yiye''s arms are around her chest. As she hesitates to go back and get a coat, a suit coat has been put on her shoulder, with a man''s unique breath and body temperature. Lin Yike subconsciously looked up and saw Gu Jingting sitting down beside her. He was wearing a smoky gray knitted cardigan, which looked very tall and deep against the night. "What do you do here in the middle of the night without sleeping?" Gu Jingting asked in a low voice. Lin also reached for his suit jacket and felt much warmer. "I can''t sleep. The Kang is too hard. It hurts all over me "The temple is full of this kind of Kang, which can be used for heating in winter. It''s almost like a bed to put on a quilt. Why are you so delicate? " Gu Jingting said again. Lin Yike spat out his tongue and said mischievously, "I''m Princess pea." Two people sit side by side in the moonlight, the moonlight is bright, reflecting the girl''s side face, adding a bit of holy and beautiful. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and his heart was inexplicably restless, as if burning a fire. His proud self-control seemed to have a sign of failure in front of her. "Go to sleep. I''ll have people lick more quilts for you." He said in a husky voice.Lin Yike pursed his thin pink lips, reached for his arm and looked at the time on his watch. "If you don''t sleep, it will be daybreak in more than an hour, and you can watch the sunrise, and then catch up with the first incense. We should be devout in worshiping Buddha. " "Well, you stay here. I''ll go back." Gu Jingting finished and stood up directly. "Hello Lin Yi quickly reached for him and said, "it''s boring to stay here alone. Can''t you stay and talk with me?" "We have a common language?" Gu Jingting looks at her with an eyebrow. "You can talk about sails." Lin can also say. They have children in common. Gu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her faintly. He felt that he could not laugh or cry. He took a cigarette case and lighter out of his pocket, lit a cigarette and sat down on the bench again. "Fanfan..." Gu Jingting just said a few words, suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, side head a look, Lin also put his head on his shoulder, unexpectedly closed his eyes fell asleep. Gu Jingting unconsciously bent his lips and laughed. He didn''t move and let her sleep on her shoulder. Occasionally, the night wind passed through the trees in the courtyard, the leaves swaying and making a slight rustling sound. At this moment, Gu Jingting felt very quiet because of a girl''s existence. Time is quiet and good, so it is. At the same time, behind them by the pines and cypresses, hiding a pair of envious eyes. ¡­¡­ After daybreak, Gu Jingting returned to his room. As soon as I push the door, I see Mrs. Gu and Jiang Xiaohan in his room. "Mom, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here." Gu Jingting came in with one hand in his pocket. He stopped at the table, picked up the teapot on the table, poured half a cup of tea into the cup, and took a sip of the cup. "When I come to my son''s room, who else should I report to?" Mrs. Gu has a serious face. Gu Jingting smile, "you want to come, want to stay as long as possible.". I''ll take a bath first. " "Wait a minute." Mrs. Gu stopped him and asked harshly, "what did you do last night?" Gu Jingting smell speech, deep eyes directly look at Mrs. Gu behind Jiang Xiaohan, eyes as cold as ice. Jiang Xiaohan subconsciously retreats two steps and hides behind Mrs. Gu. Chapter 66 Gu Jingting looked at her coldly, and his eyes returned to Mrs. Gu''s body. His smile was still gentle. "I met an old acquaintance and just talked a few words." Since Gu Jingting said that, it was not good for Mrs. Gu to continue to pester about it. She just reminded him, "you just know how to handle it. I don''t care how you play outside, but those women who don''t have three or four don''t want to take them home. " "Mom, the chanting in the main hall is about to start. Let Xiaohan accompany you there. Don''t be late." Gu Jingting put down his tea cup and turned to walk into the bathroom. "Jingting!" Gu Fu stood up from his chair. "Take it easy, aunt." Jiang Xiaohan immediately helped her. "Look at his attitude! The wings are so hard that they don''t even listen to me. " £® ¡­¡­ Lin also felt that he must have sincerely worshipped the Buddha and moved God. Qin Fei''s operation was not only decided, but also invited the world''s top cardiac surgery experts. Xiao Tong said to her: "the success rate of this kind of operation is about 80% in China, but Professor Fran is my tutor. His heart repair operation is the top in the world, and has never failed. It''s lucky for you. Professor Fran just came to a city to exchange ideas. I asked again and again before he agreed to operate on your mother. " "Thank you, Dr. Shaw. Thank you so much." Lin Yike grabs Xiao Tong''s hand excitedly. Xiao Tong, however, seemed to touch the switch and immediately took it back. He and Gu Jingting are small, but that guy is the most domineering. If you know that he touched his woman''s hand, you don''t cut off his paws. "Well, it''s the duty of a doctor. You''re welcome. Go back and take good care of the patients." Xiao Tong put his hand behind him and said solemnly. He watched Lin Yike return to the ward and then turned back to his office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa, his long legs overlapping. The tea table in front of him is a chess game that has not been finished. In addition to surgery and treatment, Xiao Tong''s only hobby is playing chess. In the office also put a plate, when nothing to play. "It''s my turn." Xiao Tong, wearing a white coat, sat down on the chair opposite Gu Jingting. His eyes fell on the chessboard, but he hesitated to move a piece. "Qin Fei''s operation is scheduled the day after tomorrow." Xiao Tong gazed at the chessboard and said, "although Professor Fran is my tutor, it took me a lot of effort to ask him to move. ¡± "I owe you one." Gu Jingting took his tea cup and took a sip. "What do you owe me? Who are we. However, you are not too concerned about this forest. Some time ago, her blood test was positive, and you used all your relationships to change the official test results. Now, her mother is going to have an operation, but he doesn''t ask for help again, and he specially comes to the hospital. At the beginning, you didn''t pay so much attention to Yuqing, otherwise, she would not give you a green hat... " "General." Gu Jingting slapped his "car" on the chessboard and made a sound, which interrupted Xiao Tong''s words. Xiao Tong glared at the chessboard, "how can I not see this step, error, another set." "No, my company has something else to do." Gu Jingting stood up and picked up the suit jacket on the back of the sofa. "Well, your mother-in-law''s operation is scheduled the day after tomorrow, but you''re here to do your best?" Gu Jingting''s hand held the door handle, and Xiao Tong''s half joking and half joking voice came from behind. Xiao Tong''s "mother-in-law" naturally refers to Qin Fei. Gu Jingting just slightly stopped, then opened the door and left. ¡­¡­ Qin Fei''s operation lasted for four hours. When the light on the top of the operating room door went out, the doctor came out and told Lin Yi that the operation was successful, Lin Yi almost cried excitedly. After Qin Fei''s operation, Lin Yi stayed in the hospital to take care of her for a period of time until Qin Fei''s condition was stable. Lu Yao also called to urge her to start work. Lu Yao said: "Princess Mermaid is about to enter the publicity period. The first national press conference is in city A. You''re making your first appearance in front of the public and the media. Get ready for it. " Those media people have always been tricky and difficult to deal with, and Lin also has no experience in this field. Lu Yao sorted out a thick stack of materials in advance. All the questions that she could think of and the reporters might ask during the interview were in it, and she listed the standard answers. As long as Lin Yi does his homework ahead of time and memorizes them by rote, he can pass the exam smoothly. On the day of publicity, Lu Yao specially invited a designer to make up for Lin Yi. At present, Lin Yiye''s image is pure and pleasant. Therefore, the makeup on his face is very light, and his skirt is also a simple silver fishtail skirt.Lu Yao and Lin can also arrive at the scene ahead of time. The press conference has not started yet. The director and cast members of the crew are resting backstage. "You go in and I''ll take a call." Before entering the door, Lu Yao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was her son''s business that she called from home. Lin Yike walked into the temporary rest area alone. As soon as he stepped in with one foot, a harsh female voice began to ring. "Lin Yike, you dare to show up!" Tang Ying''s sharp voice made Lin Yi''s eardrum ache. Before she knew what was going on, Tang Ying rushed up and gave her a slap. Lin also couldn''t prevent it. He didn''t dodge. He felt numb when he was hit on his cheek. "Tang Ying, you took the wrong medicine!" Lin Yike pushes Tang Ying angrily. Tang Ying was pushed to a stagger, if not nalanqi timely help her, it is estimated that she will fall very ugly. Lin Yi noticed that nalanqi was also there. Tang Ying leaned on nalanqi and pointed to Lin Yi''s nose. "Lin Yi, what did you do after you left the cast?" "What else do I need to report to you?" Lin also thought it funny. "Of course you don''t dare to say, because during this period of time, you have been shamelessly trying your best to seduce my boyfriend." Tang Ying screamed. Lin Yi also thinks that Tang Ying is just like a mad dog who has lost her mind. She is too lazy to explain to her, and her eyes fall on nalanqi coldly. "I tried my best to seduce you?" Her tone was filled with disdain. The expression on nalanqi''s face seemed to be smiling, as if watching the excitement, and he was completely out of the business. There is no need for him to speak at all. Tang Ying has taken out his mobile phone from his suit pocket, unlocked it and motioned to show it to everyone. "Nalan''s mobile phone is full of information you sent him Lin Yiye glanced at the mobile phone screen, did not see the information content, only saw a wechat interface. "There''s no nalanqi in my wechat contacts. How can I send him ambiguous messages?" Lin can also say. "Who knows if you are guilty? You were deleted before you joined the cast." Tang Ying added, "what''s more, sister Yutong accidentally let slip her words. She saw Nalan come to my class more than once, but you seduced him when there was no one. He refused you, and you didn''t want to rub your face against him." After listening to this, Lin Yike''s eyes shot coldly at Lu Yutong. What a preemptive move. She really looks down on her. Chapter 67 Lu Yutong nibbles at her lips and hides behind Tang Ying with the appearance of an innocent victim. "Lin Yike, you don''t want to threaten sister Yutong. Although she is your elder sister, can she help you Tang Yinghu is in front of Lu Yutong. Lin Yi was almost mad at her stupidity. At this time, the cast members of the crew are all around, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Yi. It is obvious that Lu Yutong and nalanqi made a set for her, but Lin Yiye couldn''t come up with strong evidence to refute it for a while. "Nothing to say! There are so many men in the world. If you can''t bear loneliness, go to the street to pull one. Why dig my corner, you shameless bitch Tang Ying cried as she scolded, and she cried very loudly. I''m not afraid of losing face. "Tang Ying, calm down." Nalanqi half hugged her, a face of guilt, "Tang Ying, we have been together for so long, I really love you. I just made the mistakes that all men make. " "Tang Ying, when men are confused, please forgive master Nalan once." Lu Yutong stood up and said, "you and Xiao Ke have been quarreling with each other since childhood. Xiao Ke is also confused for a while. Young master Nalan is so excellent. Maybe she is jealous, so she wants to grab people. For my sake, forgive her. " Nalanqi and Lu Yutong sing together, which makes Lin Yi speechless. Tang Ying is probably enough, holding nalanqi in both hands, "nalanqi, this time it''s OK, if you dare to steal again, our Tang family, my father, will never let you go " "And you!" Tang Ying pointed at Lin Yi again, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!" "Why?" Lin Yi is still arguing. She''s not the one to go. However, those in the cast are obviously on Tang Ying''s side. In their eyes, Tang Ying is the innocent victim. Several staff members pushed and invited Lin Yi out. Even director Chen said to her with some helplessness, "yes, I don''t think you are in a good state today. Don''t attend the press conference later." "Director, do you believe I will seduce nalanqi?" Lin Yike asked. "I believe that you are useless. The public should believe you. In this business, reputation is the most important thing. After many female artists put on the label of Xiao San, their career came to an end. This in case of a big accident, even my movie will be affected. I''ll inform Lu Yao and ask her to find a way to suppress it. " Lu Yao made a phone call back, did not expect to have such a mess. She didn''t ask too much about it. As a broker, Lu Yao must be on Lin Yi''s side unconditionally. Lu Yao has been in the entertainment industry for many years, but she still has some contacts. She calls some good friends to try to suppress the incident, but the result is that the "little three gate" incident of Lin Yiye, the owner of "Mermaid Princess" will be published in the newspaper tomorrow, and it will be the front page headline of major entertainment weekly. "How could it be published so soon?" Lu Yao has a headache. "They carefully planned such a situation, how can I get away easily." Lin Yike sneers. "Now the only way is to guide the direction of public opinion. After tomorrow''s news comes to light, I will hire some water army on the Internet to describe this incident as a gimmick for the prophase publicity of the film, to reduce the impact of Xiaosan incident. " After all, topic speculation has become a very common way of early film publicity. Before the release of director Chen''s last film, the ambiguous affair between male and female owners was very hot. Lu Yao can think of this way to deal with emergencies, worthy of being a gold broker. "I''ll take you back first, have a good rest, don''t think about it." Lu Yao comforted her. Lin Yike shook his head. "Put me down at the intersection in front of me. I want to be alone and relax." The nanny car stopped close to the roadside, and Lin Yike got off and went into a nearby bar. She sat at the bar and ordered a dozen drinks, one after another. Today, Lin also feels that he is very weak. The bar was full of empty bottles, and Lin Yike was drunk in a pile of empty bottles. "Lady, our bar will be closed soon." The waiter came over and pushed her. There was no response. The waiter had no choice but to pick up her cell phone on the bar. Fan fan is the first one in the mobile phone call records. The waiter dials the phone. After the beep, the phone is answered. A low male voice comes from the other end, "what''s the matter?" "Hello, sir. Your wife is drunk in the bar. Our bar is closing soon. I hope you can pick up the people as soon as possible." The waiter explained. After a short silence, the other side replied, "give me the address." Gu Jingting drove to the bar and saw Lin Yiye lying on the bar, drunk and unconscious.He had a gloomy face. The place like the bar is always full of good and bad people. A girl is drunk and unconscious. She is bullied and has no place to cry. Does she have any sense of security. "Here''s the bill, sir." The waiter handed over the bill. Gu Jingting took out the black leather armor from his suit pocket, took out a few red banknotes and threw them on the bar. Then he picked up Lin Yi and walked out of the bar. There is a flamboyant Maybach at the front door of the bar. Gu Jingting strides over and puts Lin Yi in the car without emotion. Lin also didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. There was choking wine in the car. Gu Jingting frowned and lowered the windows on both sides. The night was heavy. The night wind mixed with chill poured in from the window. With patience, Gu Jingting tied Lin''s seat belt and then started the car engine. A pair of men''s slender and beautiful hands were turning the steering wheel. As soon as the car entered the driveway, Gu Jingting''s lips were suddenly warm. I don''t know when the soft arm like jade lotus root wrapped around his neck. The girl leaned over. The pink lips were printed on his firm thin lips, warm and soft. Gu Jingting''s hand holding the steering wheel was stiff. He braked suddenly and the car stopped horizontally in the middle of the road. "Are you taking me home?" Lin Yike''s voice is soft. She is half drunk and half awake, and her eyes are confused. The orange light of the street lamp came in from the window and scattered in her bright eyes. When she blinked, the streamer was bright. Gu Jingting narrowed his deep eyes and stared at her for a moment. He could not help pulling her into his chest and kissing her. The taste on her lips is sweet, mixed with a touch of wine, intoxicating. Gu Jingting deepened the kiss out of control. Hot kiss, but Lin also some breathless. Her brain is dizzy, her hands subconsciously grasp his chest shirt, her brain a blank. Chapter 68 Lin also felt uncomfortable, subconsciously moved a few times, his arm wrapped around his waist immediately tighter. Forget the entanglement, a harsh car whistle suddenly came from behind. The voice was really loud and harsh, and Lin Yi''s drinking was awakened. Through the rear-view mirror, she saw a car parked behind. The door on the other side of the cab opened. The driver came down to talk with them. Although it''s a big night, there are not many vehicles on the road, but their car is so cross on the road, it''s really not decent. Lin Yike blinked. In front of him was a man''s determined chin. His lips were pressed on her lips, and one hand was still in her chest. "You, you let me go." She was in a hurry to push away the heavy weight on her body. The delicate skin of her cheek turned red with shame, as if it had been cooked. Different from Lin Yi''s confusion, Gu Jingting sat upright, put one hand on the steering wheel, put one foot on the accelerator, and the car darted out like an arrow. Walking into the house, Lin Yi has been sobered up for most of the time, but his head hurts a little. Drop right into the sofa. "Take a bath." Gu Jingting stood in front of the sofa, looking down at her, tone and expression are very light. Lin Yike slumped on the sofa, unwilling to move at all. For Gu Jingting, few people dare to ignore his words. However, instead of being annoyed, he chuckled, "no? Do you want me to wash it for you? " Lin Yike subconsciously put his arms around his chest and stared at him with a vigilant look on his face She stormed into the bathroom, slamming the door loud, and then there was the clatter of water. Lin can also stand under the water column and pull his clothes discontentedly. Lin could also take off his clothes, wash his hair with his head down, the foam of shampoo, and the bathroom door rang in time. "The change of clothes is hanging at the door." Gu Jingting''s voice came from outside the door, low voice line, without emotion. He said a word and left. Lin can also hear the footsteps of his departure, and then he continues to take a bath at ease. Lin Yi didn''t change his clothes in his apartment. He was still wearing Gu Jingting''s shirt. She sat on the carpet in front of the French window in her shirt, holding her cheek in her hand, quietly looking out at the dark night outside the window. Night is very quiet, quiet people feel empty. Lin can''t help but give a sigh. There was a faint sound of footsteps behind him. Lin Yike looked back and saw Gu Jingting coming with a bowl of soup. "Wake up." He handed her the soup. Lin Yiye is clever now, took the soup and drank it honestly. When she finished, she put the empty bowl on the ground. Arms around the chest, chin against the knee, continue to look out of the window in a daze. "What do you think? It''s rare for you to be so quiet. " Gu Jingting sat down beside her and looked at her with his eyes slightly closed. Lin Yi can also withdraw his eyes and gaze at him quietly. A dull antique bell rings in his ear, one, two, three That''s twelve. "It''s past twelve." She said, "it''s October sixth." "October sixth, your birthday." Gu Jingting said. "You also know my birthday." Lin was also somewhat surprised. When Lin Yiye was born Fanfan, Gu Jingting read her medical record card, which said her date of birth. He never forgets, so he remembers clearly. But recently, there are too many trivia to be ignored. Lin Yike raised his chin slightly, and the white moonlight outside the window gathered in his eyes, filled with a touch of coldness and sadness. "Do you know why I call you? Because, before I was born, my father and other women had two daughters, and he always wanted me to be a boy. Unfortunately, the sky failed. "Yee" means Yexing. When I was ten years old, Lu Huixin and her daughter came to my home. My mother and father divorced. On my eighteenth birthday, I slept with the wrong man. On his 20th birthday, he was wronged as a junior. Perhaps, my birth is a mistake "Wrong? Beautiful mistake Gu Jingting smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her head. His posture is almost doting. "Don''t think about it. Everything has its meaning." His palms ran from the top of her head to the top of her hair, and the palms were full of water. Lin Yike didn''t wipe his hair after taking a bath. His long black hair was wet and scattered. "Dry your hair, for fear of catching a cold." He said. Lin Yi can sit still. She doesn''t like the tone of his command, let alone his meddling. "Shall I wipe it for you?" Gu Jingting picked the tip of his brow. Lin Yi just wanted to say that he didn''t have to. He had already pulled people into his arms. She sat on his leg passively. Gu Jingting pulled the towel and wiped her hair gently."Gu Jingting, has anyone ever said that you really hate it?" Lin also struggled to express his dissatisfaction. Gu Jingting''s strong arm forced her to her chest. She heard his strong heartbeat and slightly disordered breathing in his chest. "Why don''t you try again? I don''t guarantee what will happen next. " Gu Jingting''s low voice showed some forbearance and depression. Lin Yi''s body suddenly froze. She obviously noticed that there was a hard and hot object around her waist. She reflected what it was, a pretty face flushed with shame. "Gu Jingting, don''t be shameful!" "Normal physiological reactions have nothing to do with whether or not to face. If I really don''t mind, it''s a physical problem. " Gu Jingting said calmly. As soon as his voice fell, the doorbell suddenly rang. Gu Jingting''s arm around Lin Yi''s waist was a little loose. Lin Yi seized the opportunity and scrambled out of his arms. "I''ll open the door." The door opened, and outside stood a strange young man with dark green shoes, white straight trousers, striped shirt and a rose pink casual suit. The whole person looks like a peacock with an open screen. "Hello, beauty, happy birthday!" The peacock holds a cake in one hand and a big bunch of flamboyant red roses in the other. He smiles and greets Lin. when he smiles, his eyes squint and two rows of white teeth appear. "Who are you looking for, please?" Lin Yi also looks at him with a confused face. His first reaction is that the goods probably went to the wrong door. But the peacock directly stuffed the flowers to her, craned his neck and looked into the room, "is Jingting there?" When he finished, he didn''t even ask Lin Yiye for advice. He swaggered into the house, put the cake box on the tea table, and then sat down beside the sofa, with his legs up and his head turned to look at the apartment. "It''s a little small, and the decoration is barely good. What about sails? Did you sleep? " "Well." Gu Jingting, who was sitting opposite, gave a light answer. Very casual stretch out the arm, pick up the cigarette box on the table, pour out a cigarette from the cigarette box, turning at the fingertips. Lin can also come into the house. Seeing this, we know that they know each other. Chapter 69 Seeing her coming in, Ruan Qi showed a smiling expression and pointed to the cake on the table, "black swan cake, your little girl''s favorite. I broke the door of the cake shop in the middle of the night. How about it! By the way, and this, you should need it. " Ruan Qi seemed to suddenly think of it. He took out two boxes from his pocket and threw them on the coffee table. A box of condoms, plus a box of aftereffects. Lin Yi''s cheek suddenly rose red, ashamed and angry, and glared at Gu Jingting. I thought to myself: as expected, they are unemployed vagrants, and all they make friends with are fox friends. Gu Jingting''s reaction was light. He glanced at Ruan Qi and said, "don''t you go after the cake? Are you going to stay for dinner? " Ruan Qi also felt that his wattage was too high, so he stood up from the sofa wisely. "Go, go now. How dare I delay your good time. " Lin can also send Ruan Qi out of the door, closing the door loud, to express dissatisfaction. She went back to the living room. The two boxes of condoms and medicine that had been put on the tea table had been thrown into the recycling channel on the ground. Lin Yi felt more comfortable. She went over and sat opposite him. I don''t know if it''s the lighting. From her point of view, Gu Jingting is shrouded in half light and shadow, with deep and three-dimensional facial features, and the back wrapped by a dark shirt the outline of his shoulders is straight and strong. He had a cigarette in one hand and a cake box in the other, with a steady, focused expression. The button of his shirt collar was not fastened. With his movements, the collar was slightly open, revealing bronze chest. With breathing, it fluctuated slightly, showing men''s sexuality and charm. Lin also swallowed uncontrollably. Exclamation: male sex puzzles people, male sex puzzles people. Gu Jingting turned off the crystal chandelier on his head by remote control, and the room fell into darkness instantly. Only the candle light on the cake flickered slightly. "Do you need to make a wish?" He asked in a low voice. With a deep eye, Lin was almost addicted. She shook her head. Since she was ten years old, she has only one birthday wish every year: I hope her parents will remarry, and I hope Lu Huixin and her daughter will disappear in her world. Of course, her wish didn''t come true. After many disappointments, Lin Yi finally understood that making a wish was used to cheat children. She blew out the candle and cut the cake with a knife. The first piece of cake cut was handed to Gu Jingting. "I don''t like sweets." He said with a cigarette in his hand. "There are so many things." Lin Yi murmured and picked up his fork to eat. Black swan is a high-end brand in cake, and it tastes good. It''s sweet but not greasy. It tastes like melting. After Lin Yi had a piece of it, he still had a little more to say. She licked her lips and said, "it''s sweet. It''s not greasy. You really don''t eat it..." Before the word "eat" came out, Gu Jingting stopped his mouth. He put his arm on her shoulder and forced her into his arms. His tongue runs all the way into her mouth, sweeping her mouth and rolling away all the sweetness and greasiness in her mouth . Lin can also be breathless by his kiss, opened a pair of beautiful eyes to stare at him. Although they have been kissing for several times, Lin Yi is still not used to this kind of too intimate relationship. "Gu Jingting!" Lin Yi''s resistance is in a hurry, but in exchange for his more intense kiss, his strong arm has unconsciously passed behind her, and Lin Yi only feels that his chest is loose, and the button of his bra has been untied by him. His kiss is not only between lips and teeth, but down her beautiful clavicle, and finally in her heart. Lin Yi could only feel that the whole person seemed to be ignited by him. It was very hot. The feeling of being roasted on the fire made her suffer. Her hands and feet with the random flutter, just want to quickly end this suffering. But Gu Jingting obviously does not think so, he only wants to burn the desire fiercer. Just as Gu Jingting was burning, a loud cry came from upstairs. It was like a bucket of cold water, which put out the spark between them. Immediately, the lights on upstairs, Sister Zhang while coaxing the child, while methodically flushing milk, feeding to the little guy to drink. Lin also finally pushed Gu Jingting away and jumped off the sofa in a panic. "Where to?" Gu Jingting sat up straight and looked at her with warm eyebrows. "Fanfan cried. I''ll go and have a look." Lin also said eagerly, with a light breath in his voice, and his chest kept rising and falling. "So?" Gu Jingting stirred up the corner of his lips and showed a few evil spirits. With a warm eye fell on her chest. Lin Yike exclaimed and tied the button of his bra in a hurry. A face burned red again. When she finished her clothes, Gu Jingting pulled her back to the sofa before she opened her feet."What are you doing? I''m going to coax Fanfan." Lin Yike stares at him discontentedly. Gu Jingting bent his lips lightly, with a light smile, but as gentle as jade. "How do you coax Fanfan? You feed Fanfan? You don''t know how many milliliters of milk he drinks or how many spoonfuls of milk powder he puts in Lin also can be asked by him a Leng, mercilessly stare at him one eye. Lin also knows that she didn''t fulfill her mother''s responsibility, but it''s not all her fault. The culprit is not the man in front of her. "I don''t know how much milk powder Fanfan drinks, but the milk powder he drinks is all bought with my money. It''s not that I''m running around all day, supporting your father and son. " "Yes, you worked hard." Gu Jingting said with a smile that he had a cigarette between his fingers and didn''t smoke much. His slender finger flicked the ash carelessly. "I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t prepare a birthday present for you. I''ll make it up another day." Gu Jingting added. "Forget the gift. It''s just a birthday. It''s no big deal. " Lin Yi also said this, but in his mind: he is an unemployed vagrant. What he buys is not her money. "Twentieth birthday is a very important day for girls." Gu Jingting put out his cigarette and threw the burnt out cigarette butt into the crystal ashtray in front of him. "What''s the difference? Nineteen, twenty, getting older every year." Lin also can not be distracted to say. "As old as you are, say" old. " Gu Jingting lost his smile and rubbed her pink lips with his long finger. The cream stains on her lips touched his fingertips. "Sweet." He closed his eyes and gazed at her with a smile on his face. Lin Yi can also think of the kiss that just lips and teeth melt, once again red face, even ear root son all burn up. Gu Jingting looked at her attentively, and his eyebrows were moist. "According to the national marriage law, a woman''s marriage age is 20 years old. When you are 20 years old, you can get married. You say it doesn''t matter how heavy you are Lin Yi can''t understand what he said, so he just pretends to be a fool. "I can''t understand you. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. Chapter 70 "And you? Why don''t you go to bed? " Lin also asked him. "What? Want to sleep with me? " Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, and there was an ambiguous evil spirit in his expression. Lin Yike blushed and said to him, "the devil wants to sleep with you!" Gu Jingting is not angry, gently rubbed her head, "you go to sleep, I still have some business to deal with." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and said solemnly, "it''s rare that you can do something serious. Keep working hard. He is always a father. He should learn to have a sense of responsibility After she finished, she pedaled upstairs. Gu Jingting looked at her back and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. In this little girl''s heart, he probably can''t escape the image of "jobless vagrant". His lips smile radian unchanged, and poured out a cigarette from the cigarette box, elegant lighting, slowly smoking. After smoking, he went upstairs. In the study, the computer is on, and he has a pile of documents to deal with. Gu Changhai, the dying man, is not idle in the ward. The confidants he promoted himself are still in the company, thinking about how to get out all day. Originally, Gu Jingting didn''t want to kill him, but Gu Changhai was willing to give him a ride. Unconsciously, the sky outside the window has been light fish belly white, Gu Jingting leaned on the sofa for a while. When he wakes up, he hears children playing downstairs. Lin Yi is playing hide and seek with Xiao Fanfan. The little guy is addicted to the game of hide and seek recently. Gu Jingting walks down the stairs in his household slippers. He sees Lin Yi running. The little guy is chasing her with a giggle. Lin Yi just looks back at the child and bumps into Gu Jingting''s arms. "Ouch!" She put her hand over her sore nose. In the early morning, Gu Jingting, with a smile, bent down and lifted Xiaofan from the ground. The little guy''s saliva came out and rubbed Gu Jingting all over. In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Sishao is absolutely a proud and indifferent male Phoenix, clean to almost pure. But as a father, he obviously connives at his own son. don''t be stingy to use tens of thousands of shirts as mouth cleaning cloth for Fanfan. "You can play with him. It''s time for me to go." Lin Yike finished, picked up the handbag on the sofa, ready to go out. "Is there an announcement today?" Gu Jingting asked. "No notice, back to the Lin family, my good stepmother is going to celebrate my birthday." Lin Yiyu said sarcastically. Early in the morning, Lu Huixin called and told her to go home today. It''s rare that Lu Huixin remembers her birthday better than herself. After Lin Yike left, Gu Jingting also went out. He had a regular meeting in the morning. The regular meeting of Gu''s consortium, as always. Gu Jingting sat in the front of the main position, rarely spoke, most of the time in silence to listen, and even seemed a bit casual. But no one dares to ignore him. This new president, because he is young and not a management major, heard that he used to be a soldier. Therefore, when he first took office, few of the senior management were convinced, and even the work arranged by Gu Jingting was perfunctory. It''s not like there''s a saying: the main problem is the lack of national doubt. The same is true. When the emperor was young, he would be coerced by powerful ministers. But it is clear that Gu is not an ignorant child. He soon let those who perfunctory him regret. His method is vigorous and resolute, but all in accordance with the company''s articles of association, people can not pick out any mistakes. Since then, the company has behaved from top to bottom. I know that this new boss is not as easy to deal with as Gu Changhai. At this time, the marketing department is making a summary report. The director of the marketing department is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He speaks in an orderly and cautious manner. After he finished, Gu Jingting nodded his head, "yes." The Minister of marketing was obviously relieved. "That''s all for today." Gu Jingting finished, stood up, with a document in his right hand, and strode to the door. Ruan Qi immediately shut down the computer in front of him and chased him out. In the president''s office. Gu Jingting is languidly sitting in the boss''s chair, with a burning cigarette between the slender fingers of his left hand. Ruan Qi stood in front of him with a big table between them. "You are not in the right state today. You were obviously absent-minded at the meeting. Yesterday was a cake and a flower. I''m sure there was a lot of trouble in the evening. " Ruan Qi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have a woman to nourish. It''s better than staying up all night working. It''s not good for the kidney." "I think too much." Gu Jingting was calm and calm. He leaned over, put his long finger on the edge of the crystal ashtray and flicked the ash. Ruan Qi was unbelievable. "You''ve been involved for such a long time, and you''ve even lived under the same roof. Don''t tell me, except for the first time, that you''ll be happyHaven''t you slept in a bed yet? Brother, you''re not really out of shape, are you? Men are not lustful, only can not. Lin Yiye is such a beautiful little girl. When she swings around in front of you, do you really want to eat? " Ruan Qi''s noise made Gu Jingting frown slightly. His two long fingers forced him to put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. "What do you usually give your girlfriend for her birthday?" Gu Jingting rubbed his fingers and asked. Ruan Qi stopped for a moment, and then his thinking kept up with the rhythm. Gu Si Shao wanted to give Lin Yi a gift, but he had no idea. It''s true that when Gu Si Shao flattered a woman, it''s understandable that he didn''t know what to send. "I have so many girlfriends, so it''s not the same. However, women like the same, nothing more than luxury bags, diamonds and jewelry Ruan Qi replied. Gu Jingting glanced at him and replied coldly, "vulgar." In my impression, although Lin Yiye was born in a rich family, he never dressed up. I don''t think he likes it. "It''s best to give sexy underwear. Although it''s for women, it''s you who will benefit in the end." Ruan Qi said with a smile. Gu Jingting''s eyes were cold again. His dark eyes were low. He looked down and opened the document on the desk. "It''s nothing. Go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Qi has the feeling of being killed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi''s car has been parked in front of Lin''s villa. Even Tiangong didn''t make it beautiful. In the middle of the car, it began to rain. An autumn rain, a cold, Lin can also open the door, a chill came. She subconsciously raised her eyes, looking at the stormy villa building in front of her, only to feel that the steps in front of the building are cool and thin. On the steps stood a tall man. At the same time, he also saw her, holding an umbrella, steadily down the steps. The black umbrella shrouded his head and covered Lin Yi''s sight. The air around him was filled with a faint fragrance of Cologne. Newhalf also can''t always love the smell of perfume on men. But the taste of men is elegant. To be honest, it doesn''t smell bad. "Cousin." She smiles politely at men. In politeness, there is indifference and alienation. Chapter 71 Lin also has an instinctive aversion to the Lu family. As for Lu Tangyao, she doesn''t have much contact with him, so she is not familiar with him at all. The only impression is that this man is very smart and has some hands. He is such a person without background, without means, he really can''t have a foothold in Tianxing media. "Go in. It''s cool. It''s cold outside." He had a slightly hoarse voice overhead. Lin Yi nodded and walked up the steps with him. Two people stand in the porch in front of the villa, Lu Tangyao lowers his head to collect the umbrella. Lin Yike bowed to him politely to thank him for sheltering himself from the rain. Lu Tangyao holds an umbrella with a big hand, and his eyes look at her erratically. Then he took out a black jewelry box from his coat pocket and handed it to him. "It''s said that today is your birthday. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t prepared anything. Take this with you." Lin can also open the jewelry box. Inside is a diamond necklace. Judging from the size and fineness of the diamond, it is estimated that the value is about 200000. In terms of Lu Tangyao''s current status, this gift is not expensive. As an elder, a diamond necklace as a birthday gift is also a good rule. Lin also has no room to refuse. "Thank you, cousin." She said calmly. Lu Tang Yao nodded, still did not show too much emotion. There is only silence between us. The two people who are not familiar with each other and stand in opposite positions have nothing in common. When Lin Yi was thinking about how to end this embarrassment, Lu Tangyao spoke again. "Nalanqi, do you know him well?" Lu Tangyao''s tone and expression on his face were very light, and Lin Yi could not guess the purpose of his question for a moment. As a result, he could only tell the truth, "I''ve only seen it a few times, but I''m not familiar with it." "That''s good." Lu Tangyao seemed relieved. "Nalanqi is not a kind person. The farther away from him, the better." Lu Tangyao has contacted nalanqi several times, and his impression is very poor. He was born in Nalan''s family and wrapped in the gorgeous coat of a wealthy family, but he was a real gold and jade, and his exterior was not good enough. As for Lu Tangyao''s reminder, Lin can also slightly wring his eyebrows, a little confused. She naturally knew that nalanqi was not a good thing, but for Lu Tangyao, she could not tell whether he was friendly or hypocritical. If he is just a kind reminder, it is naturally friendly. But if he wanted her to stay away from nalanqi and clear the way for Lu Yutong, it would be hypocrisy. In Lin Yi''s heart, Lu Tangyao''s surname is Lu after all. She doesn''t think Lu will be friendly to her. "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t know if you have said this to my elder sister? She has a lot to do with master Nalan. " Lin Yi''s tone was a bit cool, deliberately biting the four words'' a lot of relationship ''. After she finished, without waiting for Lu Tangyao''s reaction, she stepped into the villa in high heels. And Lu Tangyao still stays in the same place, silent sigh. He knows something about Lu Yutong''s secret contact with nalanqi. However, Lu Yutong has an idea. He can''t manage it and doesn''t care to manage it. Lu Tangyao just didn''t want Lin to enter the muddy water. She in his heart, has always been the window of the white moonlight, should not be contaminated with a trace of earthly dust. "Not yet? You''ve been standing here since morning, waiting for more than two hours. Now that everyone has gone in, you''re still standing here pretending to be infatuated. " There is a pretty figure in front of the villa. The woman is less than 30 years old. She is fashionable and beautiful, but sarcastic. Lu Tang Yao gave her a cold glance, with some disdain in his eyes. Raise your legs, step up the steps and rub your shoulders with her a few steps forward. This kind of neglect makes women angry. "Lu Tangyao, I know you don''t like me. It''s a pity that the person you miss in your heart will never get it in your life. What if the customized necklace was sent out? I don''t think she would have taken it When she came out, she happened to meet Lin Yi and saw the jewelry box Lin Yi was holding in her hand. She had seen the jewelry box and kept it in the drawer under Lu Tangyao''s desk. For a time, she thought it was for herself. Until she peeped into his secret, she knew that it was her self indulgence. Lu Tangyao stopped and looked at her. "Li Yan, if you''re not so mean, maybe we won''t get to the point where we hate each other today." For Li Yan''s wife, apart from not loving her, he was not dissatisfied at first. But after three years of marriage, he gradually discovered that Li Yan was just an eye liner for Lu Hui''s , so that he could better control and use him. Lu''s family has a good relationship with him, but this does not mean that he is willing to become a chess piece in the hands of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. Li Yan sneered, "no matter how disgusting you are, I am also your legal wife. You''ll never get rid of me in your life. You can take care of Lin again. She is also in your nameMy niece, even if you don''t have blood relationship, you are in chaos, Lun. " Lu Tangyao tightly pursed his thin lips and looked at her coldly. Nothing to say. Li Yan seems to be used to his cold eyes, but she doesn''t care. On the contrary, he became more and more mean and even threatened to say, "you''ve taken a lot of trouble to suppress Lin''s affair with nalanqi. Don''t you know about it yet?" "What do you want?" Lu Tangyao''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Not yet. It''s just a reminder. You''d better be nice to me, otherwise, I don''t mind letting my cousin and Yu Tong know what you think of Lin Yi. " Li Yan rarely grasps Lu Tangyao''s painful foot. After that, she leaves with high spirit. Lu Tangyao was still standing on the steps, half of his body had been wet by the rain, and his palms hidden under his sleeves were clenched into fists. ¡­¡­ At the other end, before Lin Yi entered the living room, he heard Lu Yuxin''s coquettish voice. "Brother Zuo Ye, you promised to go shopping with me in Hong Kong over the weekend. You don''t mean what you say." Lu Yuxin has always been a loyal fan of luxury goods. She would fly to Hong Kong once a week for shopping. Fortunately, the left family''s wealth is not bad for such a small sum of money. Left Ye patience, soft voice drizzle coax her, "I''m going to France on business at the weekend, obedient, next week to accompany you." "But I''ve made an appointment with some sisters." Lu Yuxin said with a mouthful. Left Ye is entangled by her helpless, take out a large credit card from the wallet, pull her hand, put in her palm. "Well behaved, I really don''t have time this week. You can find your sisters and buy whatever you want." Lu Yuxin tightened her hand and laughed as brightly as a flower. And, stretch out an arm, embrace left Ye''s neck, offer a fragrant kiss initiatively. The living room of the Lin family is not crowded, but it is also a public place. Zuo Ye pulls her arm off his neck. "Don''t make trouble. You''re a girl. Be serious." Lu Yuxin, however, seemed to have no bones. She stuck her whole body to him and said in a pinch voice: "how can someone else not be serious? The whole person belongs to you, and the first time it was for you, I haven''t even touched hands with other boys." Chapter 72 Lin can also hear straight disgust, Lu Yuxin simply refresh the shameless offline, she said these words how can be so straightforward, not guilty? Lin Yi can also look at Zuo Ye, who is kept in the dark. He feels very relieved, but he feels very pitiful. But Lu Yuxin''s next words, let Lin also can''t bear. Lu Yuxin hugs Zuo Ye with a pathetic look on her face. "How important is a girl''s first time. It''s pathetic to say that she lost herself to a strange man for no reason. This has a bad influence on her marriage. Her parents have been worrying about her marriage all the time. You don''t have a cousin who is still single and of the same age and family background. It''s better to make up for them. " Lin Yi finished listening, leaving only a sneer. She knows Zuo Ye''s cousin. She looks like a dog, but she has a low IQ. She takes a casual job in Zuo''s company, eats and dies. Also thanks to Lu Yuxin think out, robbed her fiance, now also want to plug a fool to her. Fortunately, Zuo Ye is still authentic. He frowned slightly and said, "I''m not old enough to get married. Besides, we can''t worry about her marriage. " Lu Yuxin immediately changed his face after hearing this, "you are so afraid that Lin can get married, haven''t you given up on her?" "What are you talking about?" Zuo Ye is calm. He does feel guilty for you, but Zuo Ye is not the one who is eating the bowl and looking at the pot. "My sister just said who hasn''t given up on me yet?" Lin can also appear in the living room at the right time. Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin subconsciously see that Lin Yiye is wearing a water green skirt with a ponytail and a smile on his face. Standing there gracefully, Lin Yiye suddenly feels like a light. Lu Yuxin''s eyes are full of jealousy. He doesn''t have a good attack in front of Zuo Ye, and his face is very ugly. "We''re just joking." Zuo Ye answers awkwardly. "Oh." Lin Yike pretends he doesn''t know anything. He walks to Zuo Ye and spreads his palm. Her palm is very small, white and clean, like a little lotus blooming in front of Zuo Ye''s eyes. Zuo Ye feels that his throat is tight and his voice is hoarse. "What?" "Birthday present. Brother Zuo Ye, you can''t forget that today is my birthday. " Lin Yi also looked at him innocently with his small chin on his back. Zuo Ye takes out a box from his bag and hands it to him. In fact, even he didn''t know what he was flustered about. Lin Yike took the beautifully packed box and did not rush to open it. In fact, she had no interest in the contents. I don''t know what''s in the box. But ZOKAY''s logo is clear on the package. "Thank you, brother Zuo Ye. It''s rare for you to remember that I like this brand." Lin Yike smiles and says, "yingxuan are going to have a party this weekend. Would you like to join in with me?" "Weekend..." As soon as Zuo Ye opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Lu Yuxin. "At the weekend, Zuo Ye will accompany me to go shopping in Hong Kong. He has no time to attend those messy parties." Lu Yuxin''s arm is around Zuo Ye''s waist, wrapping him like a snake. Lin Yi can also watch Lu Yuxin deliberately show his love to Zuo Ye in front of her. He has no feeling of sadness, but feels a little bored. She shrugged casually. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go upstairs first." As soon as Lin Yi steps up the steps, he hears the quarrel between Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye behind him. She ignored it and went straight back to the room. Then, Wu Xiaohan knocked on the door and came in with a look of schadenfreude. "Don''t go left. When I left, my face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Miss Yuxin is crying in her room now. " Lin Yike sat in front of the dresser and was not surprised by Wu Xiaohan''s words. She just took a bite from her brother Zuo Ye. She was a little nauseous. Naturally, Lu Yuxin would not be happy. "Miss Yu Xin forces Zuo Shao to go to Hong Kong at the weekend. Zuo Shao says that she''s making a fuss. After a long argument, his wife doesn''t persuade him. Zuo Shao is angry and goes away." Wu Xiaohan also said . Lin Yike sneers and bends his lips. "She has boasted in front of me that Zuo Ye will accompany her to Hong Kong on the weekend. If Zuo Ye doesn''t go, where will she face. Even if Zuo Ye is used to her, he can''t abandon his business. " "Miss Yuxin is really good at it." Even Wu Xiaohan said with emotion. Lin can smile without saying a word. Carelessly opened the box, which is a ZOKAY''s bracelet. Lin Yi didn''t even look at it carefully. He handed the bracelet to Xiao Han. "I don''t lack jewelry. Take it with you." "Ah? Give it to me Wu Xiaohan''s mouth grew up in surprise. "But it''s from Zuo Shao. It''s so valuable." Although Wu Xiaohan said so, his eyes were fixed on the bracelet all the time. Like is really like, ZOKAY''s bracelet, who does not like ah."Take it." Lin Yi chuckles and shoves it to her. "Miss, you really don''t like this bracelet?" Wu Xiaohan took the bracelet and asked incredulously. How can anyone dislike such a beautiful bracelet? "Whether you like it or not is not in the thing itself, but in the person who gives it, and in the mind." Lin can also say. "Oh, I see. It''s like being with someone you like, jingchai buskirt also feels happy. If you are with people you don''t like, you won''t be happy. " Wu Xiaohan said that when he finished, he naturally put the bracelet on his hand. Lin Yi smiles and takes out a jewelry box from the drawer under the dresser. It''s all jewelry her mother used before. She chooses the same belt for her birthday every year. "Xiao Han, you help me to choose. Which one should I take?" "Miss, you''ll look good with any one." Wu Xiaohan has just received a platinum bracelet from Lin Yiye and is very happy to flatter him. Lin Yi finally chose a crystal hairpin to pin on his hair, and changed into a small dress, which looked very eye-catching. After she changed her clothes, she went downstairs with Xiao Han. In the living room, Lu Huixin has everything ready. The big cake on the third floor is placed in the center, which is very eye-catching. Lu Huixin has always been good at superficial Kung Fu. "Xiao Ke, come and cut the cake." Lu Huixin, with a kind smile on her face, reached out to take Lin Yi to the cake. Lin Yi also picked up the knife and cut it symbolically on the three-layer cake. Lu Huixin took the lead in clapping. The atmosphere was really lively. Lin Yi can also look at the smiling faces around, inexplicably feel very hypocritical. She suddenly thought of her family''s jobless vagrant, although a handsome face is always cold, but it is very real, occasionally makes her feel warm. "Xiao Ke, your birthday, the most should thank is your father, your father gave you life." Lu Huixin hugs Lin yie as if they are really mother and daughter. Lin Yipi did not smile. He glanced at Lin Jianshan and said, "thank you, Dad." "Well." Lin Jianshan answered, "since I''ve grown another year, I should be more sensible in the future." "We Xiaoke have always been very sensible. When Yuxin gets married at the end of the year, Xiaoke has to be a bridesmaid for her sister. " Lu Huixin said with a smile. Chapter 73 Even if Lin can play again, the smile on his face is a little stiff. Let her be the bridesmaid for her ex boyfriend and Xiao San! Thanks to Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin saw that Lin Yiwu was speechless. Then she showed a sad look and continued, "when it comes to Yuxin''s marriage, I am also worried. At the beginning, it was said that the Lin family would marry their daughter with the title deed of the ancestral house, but now Qin Fei has turned back. Xiao Ke, you are the most sensible. We will never let your aunt persuade your mother. We will ask the Secretary to write a check to you later, and we will buy a piece of land. " "Yes, Xiao Ke, you should try to persuade your mother not to be so stubborn." Lin Jianshan remembered that he had been shriveled in front of Qin Fei last time, and his face became ugly. The stiff smile on Lin Yi''s face disappeared. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are still thinking about that piece of land. It''s a thief''s heart. "Auntie, please don''t ask the Secretary to write a check. The land is worth 20 million. I''m afraid I''ll lose such a large check." At this time, Lu Huixin has opened her handbag and took out a check from it. The amount on the check is only one million. This is the price of that piece of land 20 years ago. She didn''t want to redeem it at the current market price. And Lin also words, let her face perfect smile appeared a crack, embarrassed put the check into the bag. Lu Yuxin stood on one side with red eyes. In her opinion, Zuo''s mother didn''t like her because she didn''t have a large amount of Lin''s dowry. Lin Yi ignored them and turned to Lin Jianshan, "Dad, your old classmates and colleagues all know that the land of the ancestral home is in my mother''s name. If you use your ex-wife''s East and West as dowries for your stepdaughter, it''s not funny. Besides, the left family doesn''t want that piece of land. Aunt yuan is a reasonable person. I will go to the left family some other day to explain it in person. Aunt yuan will certainly understand. " "You are so busy filming now, how can you worry about it. In a few days, Yuxin and I will go there. " Lu Huixin said eagerly. The left family knows nothing about this matter. In case of being poked out, Yuan Jie will take the opportunity to embarrass and satirize Yu Xin. "That''s hard work, auntie." Lin Yike said. The smile from the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow mixed with a trace of cunning. Lu Huixin was a little stunned, only to find that she was surrounded by this little girl. "Well, let''s talk about it later." Lin Jianshan finished the topic with one sentence, and then ordered the servant to serve. This meal, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter did not know how to eat, and Lin Yike was in a good mood. Lu Yuxin reluctantly put up with the time of a meal, fell down the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs. Lu Huixin is afraid that something will happen to her, so she goes back to her room with her. As soon as the door was closed, Lu Yuxin lost her temper. "Zuo Ye''s mother didn''t like the identity of my illegitimate daughter. Now I don''t have that piece of land as a dowry. I can''t see people''s faces when I get married. I have to be angry. Don''t marry at all ! " "What do you say? The wedding date has been set. How can you not get married. Although the conditions of Zuo''s family are not as good as those of the four families, they are also comparable in a city. Zuo Ye is young and promising. " Lu''s advice was painstaking. "What about that piece of land?" Lu Yuxin asked. Lu Huixin sighed, "your father didn''t solve it in person. What can we do. Qin Fei said, "I want that piece of land as a dowry for you, unless she dies." "Why didn''t she die earlier! A man with half his body as earth is still thinking about these things. " Lu Yuxin said. After hearing this, Lu Huixin could only shake her head and sigh. "You can''t help it, sister? The elder sister must have an idea. " Lu Yuxin rushed out of her mobile phone and dialed Lu Yutong. When Lu Yutong receives the phone call from Lu Yuxin, she is with nalanqi. They have just gone through a storm, and her voice is slightly panting. "The title deed is in Qin Fei''s hand. She''s clinging to it. What can I do. If you are really angry, go to find Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for her, mom would have married dad. We are also the well-known Lin family''s daughter, and it''s the left family''s turn to pick your nose and eyes Which hospital does Qin Fei live in? I''ll check with someone and send it to you. You don''t have to be polite to her. Her daughter has not been played with, and she has a little wild seed Lu Yutong hangs up and finds that nalanqi looks at her playfully. "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Yutong reaches out her hand with a flattering face, touches nalanqi''s chest with a soft, boneless palm, and teases her with a circle. Nalanqi grabbed her hand and pressed her down with a little effort. Lu Yutong''s cry is so charming that he just likes her appearance. "I remember that you and Lin Yiye were earning the heroine of Zhao Yanxin''s film." Nalanqi put his arms around Yutong, holding a cigarette in his other hand, and said as he vomited the smoke.Lu Yutong didn''t lean on his arms like a bone. She said with a smile, "you are well informed." "You can''t earn her?" Nalanqi spits smoke and smiles. Lu Yutong snorted, "Lin Yi doesn''t know who''s right, even Zhao Yan is flat." After hearing this, nalanqi laughed and pinched her chin with her hands without cigarettes. "You little fox, if you can''t fight, you''ll play Yin. I heard that Qin Fei had just had an operation and was still recovering. He was most afraid of being stimulated. You encourage Lu Yuxin to go to Qin Fei''s trouble. She wants to there''s something wrong with her. Lin Yiye hasn''t had time to be filial. She doesn''t have the heart to compete with you. " Lu Yutong''s pretty face did not refute. Obviously, nalanqi was right. "You don''t like me. If you like stupid people, go to Tang Ying. " She wrapped a pair of jade arms around nalanqi''s neck and offered a fragrant kiss. "Come on, don''t bother. I can''t stand another time. I''ll die in your bed sooner or later. " Nalanqi put on his clothes and got out of bed. Facing Lu Yutong''s direction, the cynical smile on his face disappeared a little bit. Although Lu Yutong is shrewd, he sometimes makes people feel terrible. In order to achieve his goal, even his own sister can use it. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuxin stands in the elevator, looking down at the mobile phone information. With the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator door opened and she stepped out of the elevator with high heels. "How can I get to ward 56?" She stood at the desk and asked. "No.56 is in VIP area. Go straight and turn left." The receptionist said with a smile. Lu Yuxin stepped on a pair of red hate sky high, toe high gas high pushed open the door of 56 ward. In the ward, Qin Fei is sitting on the bed listening to music. At this time, the nurse and the nurse are not in. "What are you doing here?" Qin Fei was obviously very surprised to see Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin stepped on his high-heeled shoes, which made a crisp and cold sound when he stepped on the ground. She looked around the ward with her chin up, thinking: it''s a waste of medical resources for a half dead person to live in such a good ward. Lu Yuxin''s eyes finally fell on the smart phone with music. She hummed coldly, "it''s quite leisurely to live." Chapter 74 Qin Fei didn''t even lift her eyelids. She didn''t care about her at all. Qin Fei is a typical lady from a big family. She is quiet and elegant. She can''t argue with Lu Yuxin. What''s more, she is a well bred person, and she can''t say anything too bad. "If you have anything to say, just say it and leave immediately. I don''t welcome you here. " Qin Fei said with a cold face. Lu Yuxin, with her delicate make-up on her face, plucked her big wavy hair and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m so angry. I just came here because of something good. The wedding date of Zuo Ye and I was set two months later, I''m here to send you an invitation today. " With that, Lu Yuxin took out a big red invitation from her bag and put it on Qin Fei''s bedside table. The red is dazzling. Qin Fei''s face was pale. She held her hand tightly under the quilt and tried to calm down. At the beginning, Lu Huixin robbed her husband. Now, Lu Huixin''s daughter robs her daughter''s fiance again. Lu''s mother and daughter are bandits. "If I''m not dead by then, I''ll have to ask for a wedding drink. Yuan Jie is such a decent person. He didn''t expect to raise Zuo Ye''s fickle son. Such people are not worthy of " "Oh, you are so righteous. It seems that you are still in the dark." Lu Yuxin laughs sarcastically. "What do you mean?" Qin Fei was at a loss. Lu Yuxin leaned over and his voice became sarcastic and sharp. "Didn''t your baby daughter tell you why Zuo Ye didn''t want her? Lin Yi has been fooling around with a wild man and has given birth to a little wild breed. Of course, Zuo Ye won''t ask for her shameless second-hand goods any more. " "You, what are you talking about?" Qin Fei''s voice trembled and her hand covered her heart. "If I''m really talking nonsense, what are you excited about?" Lu Yuxin continued, "did Lin Yi cheat you to study abroad some time ago? In fact, she didn''t go abroad at all. Instead, she was forced to leave school with a big stomach. Auntie, you don''t doubt it at all Qin Fei was speechless, because what Lu Yuxin said was true. At that time, it happened to be about ten months. "You, you I don''t believe my daughter would do such a thing. " Qin Fei''s emotion is abnormally excited, and her heart is beating uncontrollably in her chest. She clenched her heart with a look of pain. Hard cry, "doctor, call doctor..." Lu Yuxin was scared back two steps by her pale face, and subconsciously ran out to call the doctor. However, after she ran out of the ward, she suddenly changed her mind. Qin Fei is like this, in case there is a long and short, don''t blame to her head. It''s better to leave now. No one knows she was here anyway. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yuxin ran to the elevator. When the doctor and nurse heard the machine alarm coming from the ward, Qin Fei''s heart stopped and fell into a deep coma. "Rescue immediately." Said the doctor eagerly. After a series of defibrillation and chest compressions, Qin Fei still did not recover her spontaneous heartbeat and closed her eyes forever. The doctor shook his head helplessly, asked the nurse to write down the time of death, and then informed the family. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yiye received the call from the hospital, he was on the shooting site preparing for the audition. The makeup artist had already put on her make-up, and she even had no time to remove the heavy make-up on her face, so she rushed to the hospital. When Lin Yi arrived at the ward, the doctors and nurses rushed out, leaving only one nurse in the room. Lin Yike stood rigidly at the door of the ward. At that moment, his mind was confused. She saw her mother lying quietly on the hospital bed, and the nurse covered her body with white sheets, from top to bottom, and finally covered her face. Until the doctor handed the death notice to Lin Yi, she reflected that her mother had died. She fell on the side of the hospital bed and shook her hand to pull off the white cloth on Qin Fei''s face. Under the white cloth, Qin Fei''s face had faded, and there was no breath of life. Lin Yi was trembling. She reached out to touch her mother''s face and grasped her mother''s hand tightly. "Ma, Ma!" After crying twice, she called out to the doctor again, "doctor, are you mistaken? My mother is not dead, her hands are still hot..." "Miss Lin, your mother has passed away. Please forgive me." The nurse, accustomed to the scene of life and death, came forward to persuade him. Lin Yi can also lie on Qin Fei''s body and cry for a while. He feels that all his strength has been taken away. In the end, she had to be supported by a nurse. She helplessly watched the medical staff push Qin Fei''s body away. Lin also experienced the death of a relative for the first time. She didn''t know what to do next. She could only numbly take out her mobile phone and call Wu Hui."Mother Wu, my mother just passed away. Should I prepare a shroud for her? " Lin Yike asked in a pale voice. Wu Hui didn''t expect that Qin Fei would die suddenly. She was flustered for a moment. She had to let Lin Yi wait for her in the hospital. She would go right away. Lin Yi didn''t want to be alone in the empty ward, so he took the elevator downstairs and planned to wait for Wu Hui at the gate of the hospital. She just walked out of the hospital gate, a dazzling lightning suddenly cut through the sky, followed by the roar of thunder. The dark clouds are on the top, and the people who are on the top want to suffocate. Lin can also sit alone on the steps, letting the cold rain drench his body. Her body curled up into a ball, can''t cry, cry all submerged in the roaring thunderstorm. Cold rain fell into her eyes, her eyes blurred, did not notice a black Maybach slowly stopped on the roadside. One side of the door opened, the man''s slender legs out of the car, holding an umbrella, step by step up the steps. Lin Yi''s head has been buried between his knees, completely ignorant of everything around him. All of a sudden, the rain stopped overhead. She slowly raised her head with a big blue umbrella over her head, holding up a clear sky. Holding the handle of the umbrella is a long and powerful man''s palm, he low astringed a pair of ink eyes, eyes heavy looking at her. For a short time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly burst into big drops of tears, which kept falling down his cheek fiercely. "Gu Jingting, my mother passed away. I have no mother." She cried, like a lost little girl, so helpless and vulnerable. Gu Jingting''s handsome face flashed a wave of emotion, then squatted down, silently stretched out his arm, put her in his arms. Her tears soon soaked his chest. Gu could not help but feel distressed. Lin Yi''s body is cold and stiff, but his chest is dry and warm. She leaned into his arms and never wanted to leave again. "Take it." Gu Jingting handed her the umbrella in his hand, then bent down and took Lin Yi into the hospital. Lin Yi was all wet and shivering on the bench in the hospital hall. Gu Jingting was beside her, and his smoky gray suit was wrapped around Lin Yi. He only wore a white striped shirt. The whole person looks more expensive and cool. Chapter 75 Lin Yi didn''t speak all the time, and his eyes were lax. Gu Jingting put his arm around her shoulder. She didn''t speak and he was extremely silent. At this time, what Lin also needs is more company than comfort. There is a person with her, let her feel not so lonely, let her feel, she is not a person. They didn''t wait too long, Wu Hui and Milan arrived. Wu Huigen didn''t expect that Qin Fei would suddenly die. He came in a hurry and was very embarrassed by the heavy rain. "Miss, what about your wife? My wife''s operation is very successful. She is out of danger. How can she suddenly... " Wu Hui staggers over and excitedly grabs Lin Yi''s hand arm. Her voice chokes heavily. Lin Yi has always been in a semi numb state, pale as paper. "Wu Ma, now is not the time to say this, the important thing is to do a good job behind my mother." "Miss, I don''t know what to do with the funeral. Do you have a number in mind?" Wu Hui a face all cry of fuzzy, open a pair of blank eyes looking at Lin Yi. Lin Yike, a little girl in her early twenties, naturally never had a funeral. In the end, the affairs behind Qin Fei are almost all managed by Gu Jingting. Qin Fei is a Jesuit, her funeral was held in a small church, although not grand, but almost everything. However, Qin Fei had no friends during her life. The small auditorium was very cold, and few people came to see her off. Yuan Jie is Qin Fei''s best friend. She nearly fainted crying in front of Qin Fei''s photo. "Xiao Fei, why are you in such a hurry? You didn''t have time to say goodbye to me I didn''t even see your last face... " "Auntie, if you cry too much, you will hurt yourself. My mother will be upset if she knows about it." Lin Yibin holds Yuan Jie''s arm. Her voice is calm, but she is hoarse. Yuan Jie grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and choked and asked, "when your mother left, did you explain anything?" Lin also shook his head, "she left in a hurry, even I did not have time to see the last side." Lin Yike''s eyes were slightly red with tears in them. Hearing the speech, Yuan Jie began to cry again. Zuo Ye has been with her all the time. It doesn''t work to persuade her. As a result, he could only say to Lin Yi, "my mother is not well recently. I''ll take her back first. If I need help, , I''ll be on call." Lin also nodded, light way thanks. But in fact, it is impossible for her to contact Zuo Ye. And this must be clear to Zuo Ye. He helped Yuan Jie to leave. Before he left, he couldn''t help but take a deep look at Lin Yi. Her face is very pale, red eyes, clear tears in the eyes, want to cry, but more distressing. "Xiaoke, the dead are gone. You need to open up a little. I don''t want to see you sad. " "Life and death, I have nothing to think of. It''s just that my mother died suddenly, and it''s impossible not to be sad as a child. " Lin Yike finished, bent down and bowed to him and Yuan Jie. According to etiquette and custom, this is the family''s thanks to those who come to mourn, and it also means seeing off the guests. Obviously, Lin is not willing to continue talking with him. Zuo Ye helps Yuan Jie out of the church and meets Gu Jingting head-on. Gu Jingting''s rebellious nature, to their level of people simply disdain. His back was straight and straight, and he walked up the steps with long legs and wiped their shoulders directly. For Zuo Ye, Gu Jingting is a stranger. However, it is a pressing noble, it can not be ignored. He stopped subconsciously. When he looked back, he happened to see Gu Jingting standing in front of Lin Yee. His hand stroked her hair, and his long finger crossed the corner of her eyes, wiping away the tears that had just fallen. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that they were very close. Lin Yi is obedient in front of men. Yuan Jieshun looks at Zuo Ye''s eyes and naturally sees this scene. He says with emotion, "Xiao Ke should have made a new boyfriend." "I don''t know. We haven''t been in touch." Zuo Ye replied without emotion. Although separated by distance, Yuan Jie looked Gu Jingting up and down. "The young man looks good." "A man can''t just look at his face." He doesn''t even notice how sour his tone is. Yuan Jie didn''t pay attention to her son''s tone, but nodded in agreement, "you find a reliable person to inquire, family and character should be inquired clearly. You can also be young, don''t be cheated. " "Well, I know." Zuo Ye nods and agrees. Yuan Jie sighed again. "Your aunt Qin left like this. Lin Jianshan''s father is unreliable, and Lu''s mother and daughter have no good intentions. Xiao Ke is really pitiful. Zuo Ye, you and Xiao but grew up together, even if not predestined to be husband and wife, she is also your little sister, you should take care of her moreHe bowed his head and said, "well." Inside the chapel, the priest is praying for the dead. After the prayer, I still didn''t see the shadow of Qin Hao and his wife. "Gu Shao?" The staff came and respectfully asked Gu Jingting what he meant. Gu Jingting raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yi. She hung her head slightly and stood in front of Qin Fei''s portrait in silence. Her black mourning clothes and long black hair made her face even paler. "Wait a minute." Gu Jingting said in a deep voice. Qin Hao is Qin Fei''s only brother after all. Anyway, he should come to see Qin Fei off. "Xiao Ke, why hasn''t your aunt come yet? I''m afraid it''s bad luck to delay the burial. " Wu Hui can''t help complaining. Lin also raised his sharp chin and looked pale and calm. "I''ve contacted my uncle. The flight is delayed. He''s driving here." After she finished, she looked at Gu Jingting, "you and the staff said, they have to wait for a while." Gu Jingting nodded his head indifferently. The sound of sadness and music in the auditorium lasted for a long time, and Qin Hao and his wife came to the auditorium. Because of the weather in the capital, the flight was delayed. Qin Hao drove for more than ten hours to come here all night. His eyes were red. When he saw the portrait of Qin Fei, tears welled up in his red eyes. A few days ago, their brother and sister had just called. Qin Fei was very happy to know that he would be transferred back to a city. They also talked about a lot of things when they were children. Qin''s mother died early. Qin''s father was busy with business and showed little concern for his sister and brother. Qin Hao and his sister cuddled up to each other since childhood, and their feelings were much thicker than those of other brothers and sisters. Therefore, Qin Fei''s sudden death is a great blow to Qin Hao. Even his wife felt that he was a little over grieved, and seemed to grow old overnight. He stood alone in front of Qin Fei''s portrait, shaking his hands, silently stroking the black urn. "Uncle." Lin Yike went to him with red eyes and gave a sob. Qin Hao raised his head and looked at the graceful girl in front of him. Only then did he realize that he had really been away for a long time, and his little nieces in his memory had grown into big girls. Chapter 76 "Don''t be afraid, though your mother is not here, there is also an uncle." "Uncle." Lin Yike rushes into Qin Hao''s arms and sobs. Since Qin Fei died, she has been very strong, until Qin Hao''s return. Fortunately, she is not alone. She has relatives. "Ah Hao, it''s not too early. It''s time for my sister to settle down." Mrs. Qin came over and said in a gentle voice. Mrs. Qin Xie Wanxin is a typical well-known lady. She is dignified and elegant, and she is very gentle with every smile. Qin Hao and her husband and wife have been loving this wife for many years. Qin Hao nodded in agreement with his wife''s suggestion. Then Qin Fei was buried on the hillside behind the church. This is a private cemetery. It''s said that Fengshui is very good. It''s not that rich people can be buried here. Lin Yi is not clear about this. Gu Jingting is responsible for all matters related to the funeral. The tomb is located in the middle of the mountain, quiet and quiet. Next to the tombstone, there are pines and cypresses and large areas of four seasons flowers. On the blue stone tablet is a picture of Qin Fei before she died. The woman in the picture is quiet and beautiful, with a quiet smile. "Mom, do you feel lonely when you sleep here alone? Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you often. " Lin Yike knelt in front of the tombstone and said. Then, Gu Jingting walked over and said, "it''s late. Let''s go." Lin Yi was powerless to lean on him, almost totally dependent. Qin Hao has been on the sidelines, although did not say anything, but subconsciously frown. They were about to leave when Lin Jianshan appeared. He heard from Zhao Zhixin that Qin Hao, the new Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee, had arrived in city a ahead of schedule, but he had come back to mourn. Only then did he know about the death of his ex-wife Qin Fei. Between Lin Jianshan and Qin Fei, they use more than emotion. Therefore, for Qin Fei''s death, Lin Jianshan is not sad, more is to feel some sudden. But because of Qin Hao''s high position, he had to attend Qin Fei''s funeral. At least, he had to do his best. However, Lin Jianshan''s appearance is really an eyesore. He puts on two tears in front of Qin Fei''s tombstone and thinks he is acting. Lin Yi is almost disgusted by his hypocrisy. "Xiao Ke, how can you not tell your family about your mother''s death? You don''t have my father in your eyes." Lin Jianshan took the initiative and put the responsibility on Lin Yiye. Lin Yiqi''s whole body was trembling, and his palms were clenched into fists to suppress his anger. There is such a shameless to the extreme of the father, her mother under the spring have know, don''t know will not be angry feign corpse. Lin Yi is on the verge of emotional outburst. A powerful palm is suddenly pressed on her shoulder. The temperature between the palms is inexplicably reassuring. Gu Jingting naturally took her in the past, dark sharp eyes, calm and no wave fell on Lin Jianshan. "Vice Mayor Lin is deeply devoted to his ex-wife, which is really moving. However, , in any case, there is no reason for the ex-husband to bury his ex-wife. If you let your current wife know, it is not conducive to your current family stability. It''s late. Please come back. " It''s the first time that Lin Yi has heard such a long speech from her homeless family. She always drags her words like gold. At the moment, his calm tone is sharp. Lin Jianshan was directly dismissed. Lin Jianshan was speechless and pale. The atmosphere fell into a cold and stalemate. Qin Hao is not willing to make any unhappiness in front of Qin Fei''s tombstone. People are dead. Can''t it be peaceful underground! "Vice Mayor Lin came to mourn in his busy schedule, and Qin Hao was grateful. My sister has gone to earth, dust to dust, dust to earth. " In fact, Lin Jianshan and Qin Fei have been divorced for many years, and they have long gone through the dust and dust. Qin Hao said so, which is to save face for Lin Jianshan. But Lin Jianshan is obviously not a good person. The more polite Qin Hao is, the more he advances. "Ah Hao, we haven''t seen each other for many years. If you have time, drink and talk about the past together " "My sister just passed away, so I''m not in the mood to drink. It''s not necessary to talk about the past. I''ll take office immediately. It''s better to avoid suspicion at this time. " Lin Jianshan touched the dust on his nose and left in a bit of a rage. The party then left the church. The weather was overcast, and several black Audi cars lined up at the door. Gu Jingting personally opened the door, half holding Lin can also get on. Lin Yike just got into the car. Before Gu Jingting got on the car, Qin Hao came over. "Xiao Ke, you go first. Mr. Gu and I have a few words to say." Qin Hao stood beside the car and said. Lin also Leng Leng, uncle and her family unemployed vagrant what to say? I don''t want to make trouble. She went out, slightly worried and asked, "uncle, do you have anything else to explain?" When he spoke, he held Gu Jingting''s hand all the time. He was full of protection, like Qin HaoIt''s like eating him. Qin Hao couldn''t help frowning and fretting. Gu Jingting saw this and gently rubbed her head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." After that, he told the driver in front of him, "send the lady back first, and keep the car steady. ¡± GU Jingting watched the car start slowly. After driving a certain distance, he withdrew his eyes and turned to look at Qin Hao. In his deep dark eyes, he was always calm. Because Qin Hao is an elder, the tone is still polite, "you have something to say." At this time, the auditorium of the church was empty. They chose a corner to sit down. Qin Hao looked at the young man in front of him with sharp eyes. His black shirt and straight trousers were low-key and formal. He has a cold and hard air, which is the strong air of the superior. Most of all, only Lin Yi can treat him as a vagrant. "What should I call it? Gu Sishao? Or Mr. Tang? " Qin Hao asked. "Whatever you like." Gu Jingting''s tone is light. In a city, he is Gu Jingting. In Beijing, he is Tang Hao. In other people''s eyes, Tang Hao is a symbol of status. But in his eyes, it''s just a name. Gu Jingting''s hand went deep into his coat pocket, took out his cigarette case, poured out a cigarette and handed it to him. Qin Hao took it out of his hand, held it in his mouth and lit it with a lighter. Two people smoking and talking, the atmosphere is much more relaxed than just now. It has to be said that as long as GU Jingting has a heart, he is very good at being a man. "Since you are in city B, I only think you are Gu Jingting. What''s the relationship between you and my niece Lin? " "That''s what you see." Gu Jingting was smoking, and he was spitting out a light mist in his mouth. The mist was diffused, and the corners of his lips curved in a light radian. Qin Hao heard, holding a cigarette hand can not help but tight a few minutes. Xindao: he is really a smart man. Such an answer is not leaky, but ambiguous. You can think that he has accepted that he has a special relationship with Lin Yi, but in fact, he has no commitment. The more so, the more uneasy Qin Hao was. However, Gu Jingting''s identity is there, who dares to treat him like that. Chapter 77 Qin HAOSI thought about it and decided to play the emotional card first. He sighed, smoked and said, "Xiaoke, this child has a hard life. Her parents divorced when she was young. She has been living under a woman surnamed Lu for many years and suffered a lot of grievances. Lin Jianshan''s father is nothing more. He has no family in his eyes. He only cares about the little family property that my father left Xiaoke, and wants to take it for himself. " Gu Jingting listened in silence and did not interrupt. He knows something about the Lin family. Lin Yi would not have been sent to his bed if he had not been calculated. "I don''t know what Gu Shao thinks about Xiaoke, but Xiaoke is my only niece. As long as I''m here for a day, I will never allow anyone to play with her feelings " Qin Hao''s involvement in officialdom is a good combination of kindness and power. Gu Jingting heard the speech, but he just touched the corners of his lips and gave a cool smile. He flicked the end of the cigarette which had not been burnt out at his fingertips. The end of the cigarette fell to the ground and Mars disappeared. Gu Jingting got up and left without giving Qin Hao a clear answer from the beginning to the end. His status and unruly nature need not be explained to anyone. After Gu Jingting left, Xie Wanxin came in and sat quietly beside Qin Hao. Qin Hao put out his cigarette and sighed. "It''s a family man, isn''t it?" Xie Wanxin said. Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. At this age, she has read countless people. Gu Jingting''s all-round style must be rich or expensive. Since the surname is Gu, it is not difficult to think of the Gu family, the head of the four families in a city. "Xiaoke, how can you provoke such a person?" Qin Hao frowned. Xie Wanxin still didn''t know the reason and advised, "taking care of our family is not too high for us. Xiaoke has a large dowry and your uncle''s support, so she can stay upright even if she is married to take care of her family. " Instead of answering her, Qin Hao asked, "WAN Xin, do you know that the Tang family in Beijing has just accepted an adopted son?" "Of course I have." Xie Wanxin replied. In the past two years, one of the most sensational things in Beijing is that Tang Zhanfeng has recognized an adopted son and will inherit his family fortune. It is said that it is a righteous son, but how can an outsider inherit the family business in a prosperous family like the Tang family? People know that the righteous son is just a cover, just to cover up the identity of the illegitimate son. Tang Zhanfeng''s wife died of illness for many years without children. Therefore, although the Tang Shao, who accepted his ancestors, was an illegitimate child, he was the only heir of the Tang family, and his status was so valuable that we can imagine. "I once met this young Tang at a private dinner of the Tang family. Before he became Tang Hao, his surname was Gu and his name was Gu Jingting." When Xie Wanxin heard this, she was also shocked. "Why did you provoke the people of the Tang family?" The distance between Lin Yi and the Tang family is not a matter of whether they are high or not, but a matter beyond reach. "There are many ladies in Beijing who want to marry into the Tang family, but they can''t get to Xiaoke. Tang Hao is not likely to marry Xiao Ke, most of them are greedy for novelty. But his father is the leader of the military and political circles. With his current position, we really don''t have the right to resist. " Qin Hao nodded and frowned. "It''s not easy for me as an uncle to ask directly about emotional matters. If you can find time to chat with Xiaoke, if she can leave Tang Hao voluntarily, the Tang family will not be able to buy or sell as much as it is powerful." "Don''t worry. I''ll take this matter to heart and talk with Xiao Ke." Xie Wanxin reassures Qin Hao, but in fact, she is just comforting her husband. At Qin Fei''s funeral, she saw clearly that Lin Yi was almost obedient to Gu Jingting. Even if there was no deep affection, it was not far away. After all, they came back late. It''s hard for them to fight at the moment! ¡­¡­ When Qin Hao and his wife are worried, Gu Jingting has returned to his apartment on Lin''an road. At this time, Fanfan is still taking a nap, and Sister Zhang is upstairs with her. In the living room on the first floor, Lin Yike stands alone in front of the French window, with a desolation in her petite and thin back. Gu Jingting took off his suit coat, put it on the back of the sofa, and then walked to her with his long legs. He stopped by Lin Yiye''s side and stood with his hands down. His straight black shirt showed that he was more and more deep in temperament. This too handsome man seems to be able to wear different tastes in any clothes. "What did you say to my uncle?" Lin Yike asked in a faint voice. Gu Jingting gently pursed his resolute thin lips, and the corners of his lips curved a very shallow radian. "He didn''t say anything. He knocked me a few words, worried that I would bully you." "Oh." Lin Yi nodded and said, "I like to worry when I''m old. You dare to bully me. It''s against heaven. "In her cognition, the homeless people in her family who eat her and drink her should be bullied by her. However, before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he wrapped a pair of strong arms around his slender waist. A strong force dragged her into the man''s strong arms. Lin Yi''s back was fixed on his hard chest and hurt slightly. Lin Yi lightly frowned, but did not move. She felt that his thin, cool lips were swimming close to her neck skin, and finally stopped at her ears, and the breath fell into her ears. The strange feeling made her tremble slightly. "If your uncle is referring to such bullying, what do I dare not do?" His hoarse voice is mixed with the air of ambiguity. Lin also felt his heart beating uncontrollably in his chest. She did not break away from his arms, but more and more greedy for the warmth in his arms. Qin Fei''s sudden death, Lin Yi''s heart seems to be hollowed out. But Gu Jingting''s existence, as if let her find the harbor which relied on. She quietly nestled in his arms, the wind pouring in from the window, Yang disordered a few strands of hair in front of her forehead. Gu Jingting raised his arm, beautiful clean fingers across her forehead, very casual for her scattered hair in the ear. Then, he pulled over her body and gazed at her face to face with each other. He said calmly and deeply: "seven hardships in life: life, old age, illness, death, hatred, love and parting, and not being able to ask. Everyone can''t avoid going through some. Lin Yike, you are no longer a child. You should learn to accept reality. " Lin Yi can also smell speech, raise chin to see to him, on pale cheek overflow open a light smile mark. "So you can comfort people. How many times have you experienced Gu Jingting cold pursed lips, dark deep eyes light staring out of the window courtyard. "I once had a fiancee. We grew up together, which is usually called childhood. Originally, we even set a date for marriage, but I don''t know when she got mixed up with other men or even had children. " Gu Jingting said here, slightly, with a kind of ironic sneer. "Her infidelity involves a lot of things, my close relatives, brothers, life experience. I think of my family. They''ve been counting on me. All these things add up to , even beyond my tolerance. Chapter 78 Later, I was seriously injured during the mission and almost died. Do you know what disheartening is? At that time, I was lying in the intensive care unit and thought, "it''s good to die. , it''s over." Lin also slightly raised his chin and looked at him with a little surprise. She suddenly felt a little sympathy for her family''s unemployed. This seemingly cold-hearted man had a broken heart in the past. It''s just that she''s not very comforting. In general, men complain to women, win sympathy, want to get physical comfort. Lin could not satisfy him. For one thing, they haven''t developed enough to roll the sheets again. Secondly, Qin Fei has just been buried, and Lin Yi has no feeling of intimacy with men at all. As for Gu Jingting, he only revealed his scar to comfort her, and did not want to get her immediate return. If he really wants to pull the woods, he can go to bed. There are many ways, and he is not in a hurry. "It turns out you were a soldier. It doesn''t look like that." Lin Yike looked at him with bright eyes and had a natural admiration for soldiers. Gu Jingting gave a faint smile. Do soldiers still look like soldiers? "When I was in the army, some of my comrades died, once or twice. When I was in the army more than once, I was relieved. Life and death, after all. " Lin also thought about it and nodded in agreement. Then there was a brief silence. Gu Jingting put one hand in his pocket. He habitually wanted to touch the cigarette, but he felt empty. His cigarette case is in the pocket of his suit. Fingertips empty, his subconscious side head to see Lin also, she is very silent, seems to be thinking about something very seriously. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting asked. "I miss my mother." Lin Yike raised his eyes to meet his gloomy eyes. "No matter what I think, I think my mother''s death is too strange." "Do you suspect that her death was not an accident?" Gu Jingting was a wise man, and immediately understood her mind. Lin Yi nodded slowly and said, "Gu Jingting, I want to see Dr. Xiao. Can you arrange it for me? " Vice President Xiao has many opportunities every day, not everyone can see them. But Lin also wanted to see Xiao Feng. For Gu Jingting, it was a very simple thing. The next day, they sat in vice president Xiao''s office. In front of Xiao Feng, Qin Fei''s case and all the examination reports are spread out. "Miss Lin, I know you have doubts about your mother''s death. To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised." Xiao Feng said very directly. Lin Yike nodded, "my mother''s operation is obviously very successful, but also passed the dangerous period, suddenly died, from a medical point of view, do you think it is reasonable?" Xiao Feng slightly embarrassed frowned, the structure of the human body is very complex, from a medical point of view, any situation is possible. But such perfunctory words are not what Lin Yi needs. Therefore, he can only rationally analyze Qin Fei''s sudden death according to his medical knowledge. "Your mother''s condition before she died has stabilized and entered the recovery stage. According to common sense, the probability of sudden death is very low, unless, she did not take medicine according to the doctor''s request, or, suddenly, she was strongly stimulated. Heart disease is different from other diseases. The patient''s mood can directly affect the condition, and even threaten life "The nurse gave my mother medicine regularly. She couldn''t have taken it. As for stimulation, she stays in the hospital all the time. Who can stimulate her unless... " An idea suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s mind. No one in the hospital will stimulate Qin Fei, but what about the people outside the hospital? Last time Lin Jianshan appeared in the hospital, Qin Fei''s condition almost deteriorated. "Xiao Feng, tell the hospital that we need to see the surveillance video of the day Qin Fei died." Without waiting for Lin to open his mouth, Gu Jingting had already understood. With the face of vice president Xiao, they smoothly entered the monitoring center of the hospital. The monitoring of the hospital is generally kept for about a month. Qin Fei has just passed away, so the recording of that day is still in the computer, and the staff quickly transferred it out. When the video is half played, Lu Yuxin''s figure suddenly appears at the door of Qin Fei''s ward. She swaggers into the ward and stays for about half an hour, then leaves in a hurry. Then, Qin Fei had a situation. Doctors and nurses rushed in to carry out emergency rescue, but they failed to save Qin Fei''s life. Lin Yike sat in front of the monitor in silence, holding the palm of his hand. If we say that her mother''s death has nothing to do with Lu Yuxin, she will not believe it. "Dr. Xiao, my mother''s death, are you sure he didn''t kill her?" Xiao Feng shook his head, "no autopsy, I dare not do absolute guarantee. However, I was there when your mother died. According to experience, she had a heart attackHe died There is another sentence, Xiao Feng did not say. In fact, for heart patients, they don''t need other means to kill her, as long as they stimulate her violently. After a long silence, Lin Yi thanks Xiao Feng and leaves the monitoring center with Gu Jingting. As the elevator kept going down, Lin Yi stood quietly in the dark corner, with light and shadow covering her pale side face. She looked cool all over. Gu Jingting stood on the other side, holding her eyes deep, "what are you thinking?" Lin Yike pressed his lips and did not speak. Gu Jingting moved his eyelashes. His eyes under his long eyelashes were dark and silent. "In fact, your sister is not smart, otherwise, we will not leave surveillance video to follow. ¡± Lin Yiye gave a cold smile after listening. Maybe only Lu Yuxin would be so stupid that he didn''t wipe his ass clean after he did evil. If Lu Yutong had been careful, the monitoring would have been washed away. "Unfortunately, this video can''t be used as evidence that she killed my mother." According to the current inference, Lu Yuxin should have given Qin Fei verbal stimulation, which directly led to Qin Fei''s sudden deterioration and eventually death. Legally speaking, this should be psychological murder. However, these are only her inferences, without any evidence. It''s not enough to convict Lu Yuxin just because she saw her video before Qin Fei''s death. She has a hundred excuses. And there was no monitoring in the ward. Qin Fei was dead, and no one knew what happened in the ward at that time. "At the moment, unless she admits it, you can''t do anything about her." Gu Jingting speaks the truth. Lin can also raise his eyes, always clear and bright pupil eyes, but at this time is dark, not into a ray of light. With a cold smile, she said, "to get revenge on someone, it''s not only to be able to rely on the law. There are many ways to make her feel miserable. " Originally, she just wanted to get back her own things and live a safe life with her mother. And now, she''s going to make them pay with blood. Gu Jingting frowned at her, such a Lin also, let him feel very distressed. In Gu Jingting''s heart, she will always be the bright and beautiful little girl five years ago. She should not be contaminated with any shade. He suddenly stretched out his arm and strongly locked Lin in his arms. His chin was on her forehead, and his brow was deep in the dim light of the elevator. "I''ll do what you want. Also, don''t get blood on your hands. They don''t deserve it. " Gu Jingting''s voice sounds calm, but Lin Yi can feel the weight of it. Instead of answering, she reached out and hugged him tightly. Chapter 79 Qin Fei''s first seven, Zhao yingxuan and Lu Yao are here. Zhao yingxuan''s eyes are as red as a rabbit''s. she and Lin also studied together since childhood. They wore a good skirt instead. At that time, Qin Fei and Lin Jianshan were not divorced yet. Zhao yingxuan every time she went to the Lin family to play or stay, Qin Fei cooked for them. Zhao yingxuan likes the sweet potato made by Qin Fei. Qin Fei makes more sweet potatoes every time and gives them to her. I can still remember the past, but Qin Fei has been burned into a handful of ashes, leaving only a lifeless picture on the tombstone. "Aunt Qin, you just left. I will never eat your food again. You also said that when I get married, you can''t keep your word. " Zhao yingxuanyi said as he cried, Lin yie felt sad. Lu Yao watched them cry endlessly, and saw that it was going to be dark, so she tried to persuade and comfort them, and finally sent Zhao yingxuan away. After Zhao yingxuan left, Lu Yao and Lin Yi did a little work in the small hall of the church. "People can''t come back to life when they die, and those who live still have to live well. Yes, you have to cheer yourself up. " Lu Yao comforted. Lin can also look at her, some far fetched overflow a smile. "I know, sister Luyao, don''t worry. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Lu Yao saw that although she was pale, her eyes were bright and firm. She nodded at ease and asked, "when can we start? If you need to adjust, I can give you a month off Lin Yike shook his head and refused, "anytime. I don''t need to rest." Lin Yiye is most afraid of being quiet now. When he has something to do, he won''t think wildly. Once he is quiet, he will let the sadness spread endlessly. "Director Zhao, do I still have a chance?" Lin Yike asked. She ran away before the audition, regardless of any reason, in Zhao Yan''s eyes, is also irresponsible behavior. Lu Yao sighed and shook her head. "There was room, but I don''t know how your affair with nalanqi got into Zhao Dao''s ears The official list of the heroines has been published, which is your sister Lu Yutong. " Originally, Lu Yao had communicated well with Zhao Yan, and Zhao Yan was not ungrateful either. Knowing that Lin Yi''s mother had suddenly passed away, she expressed sympathy and agreed to give her two weeks to postpone entering the group. But at this time, it turns out that Lin Yi is suspected of being taken care of by rich childe nalanqi. Zhao Yan is most taboo about these gossip. Her actors are all gossip free and clean as water. Zhao Yan hopes that the public will pay attention to her works, rather than focusing on the gossip of male and female stars. Therefore, Lin can also be passed. After listening to what Lu Yao said, Lin Yi slowly filtered out the whole thing in his mind, and a clear idea finally came to the surface. She had to sigh that Lu Yutong was really a good schemer. Since she accidentally ran into Lu Yutong and nalanqi, Lu Yutong weaves a big net waiting for her to get in. Lu Yutong first falsely accuses Tang Ying of having an improper relationship with nalanqi, which not only stinks her reputation, but also successfully picks herself up. As for Lu Yuxin running to the hospital to stimulate Qin Fei, it is probably Lu Yutong''s instigation. Once Qin Fei dies, she is bound to be decadent for a period of time. Lu Yutong is taking advantage of her no power to fight back, released the wind, spread to Zhao Yan''s ears, the success of the upper position of the film female one. Lin Yi suddenly felt that Lu Yutong was too terrible. At the beginning, in order to prevent her from taking part in "Mermaid Princess", Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter did not hesitate to poison her. Now, just for Zhao Yan''s role, Lu Yutong can kill Qin Fei. From small to large, Lin can also be regarded as a gentle and understanding elder sister, but in fact, she is a lunatic who never breaks her hand or even goes crazy to achieve her goal. "I have nothing to do with nalanqi. Lu Yutong is his underground lover. I''m just a ghost for death. " Lin also said coldly and almost indifferently. After hearing this, Lu Yao was only slightly shocked. The entertainment circle is a big dye vat. There are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in the muddy water. She has already seen them. "Fortunately, this matter has not started at present, and it has little impact on your future career. I have already found a public relations company to clarify and solve this matter as soon as possible. " Said Lu Yao. Lin Yi Yi finished listening, but with a cold smile, "I don''t need you to intervene, save some public relations expenses. I can solve this matter myself." People came in one after another in the auditorium. Lin Yi stood up, put on his big black sunglasses and covered half of his face. Then he turned and walked to the entrance of the auditorium. She stepped on black high-heeled shoes and walked on the green brick road. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Mi Xun''s number. "Mi Xun, help me find a group performer, a woman in her early 40s, who wants to have a new face." Lin also explained.Mi Xun was always reliable in his work. The next morning, he led people to see Lin Yi. Lin Yike has a suite in Pullman hotel. She doesn''t want to go back to Lin''s house for the time being, and she can''t live in Lin''an Road apartment for a long time. Therefore, she mostly lives here when she doesn''t start work. At that time, she was sitting on the single sofa in the living room, staring out of the window in a daze. Hearing the knock, she said faintly, "please come in." The door wasn''t locked. Mixun pushed the door and came in, followed by a woman in her early 40s. Mi Xun had been a soldier before. He was tall, dark, and had good facial features. The woman who followed him in was almost in sharp contrast to him. She was petite and slightly fat, with a white face. He calls himself Liu Xuehua. "Xiao Ke, I''ve brought you some people. You can see if it''s OK. If not, I''ll find another one." Mi Xun also said to Lin. However, without waiting for Lin to speak, Liu Xuehua said, "OK, OK, I used to work in Bayi studio. If I didn''t get married and have children, I would be Liu Xiaoqing now." Lin Yike was amused by her big words. "What are you laughing at, little girl. I''m not boasting. I don''t believe I can audition first. " Liu Xuehua said seriously. So Lin Yi handed her the script that she had made up last night. Liu Xuehua read a few sentences and added the expression on her face. It looked like that. Liu Xuehua saw that Lin was also satisfied, and took the opportunity to offer, "1500 yuan a day, cash settlement, can''t default." Lin also nodded, and with a smile, he took out a stack of cash from his wallet and handed it to her. It was about two thousand. "That''s half the deposit. I''ll pay you the other half after the show." "Yes, yes, little girl, you are very generous." Liu Xuehua couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. As soon as she reached for it, Lin Yi suddenly withdrew her hand just before she met the money. "No, Yes, it''s a scandal. If you mess up, you won''t get a cent." "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the change if you mess up." Liu Xuehua patted her chest and assured. Chapter 80 Lin Yike paid her a deposit to memorize the script in her room. Lin Yi''s play is written according to the normal logic of thinking, but in fact, only Liu Xuehua is an actor, and Lu Yutong''s reaction may not be in accordance with their play at that time, but to a large extent depends on the on-the-spot play. Lin is somewhat worried. When Liu Xuehua is familiar with the script, Lin Yike takes Lu Yutong''s photo to her for identification, and simply tells her identity and family relationship. Lin can also let Liu Xuehua disguise as Tang Ying''s mother, because Lu Yutong seduces his future son-in-law and fights her. "Eh, I know this woman, the queen in palace 3. You want me to beat the star. I''m heavy handed. If it''s broken, what should I do? I''ll lose money and go to jail." Liu Xuehua said with a worried face. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for the damage and disability." Lin Yike said with a serious look, without any sense of joking. Liu Xuehua''s courage is also big, as long as it is not murder and arson, give money to do anything. She finished her make-up and put on the clothes Lin Yi had prepared for her. She looked like a rich lady. Liu Xuehua looked back and forth in front of the mirror and jokingly said, "I''m going to play junior high in this way. It''s shameless of you to say that the female star is a good girl''s family. She doesn''t talk about love with a serious man, but seduces other men. " After listening, Lin Yi laughed and did not speak. Maybe in some people''s eyes, other people''s things are always the best. ¡­¡­ At present, Zhao Yan''s play starts, Lu Yutong has entered the group. Lin also knows a make-up artist of the crew. When he hears that Lu Yutong has no drama this afternoon, he is resting in the hotel. In front of the door of the room, Lin Yike gave Liu Xuehua a few words, then hid in one side. Liu Xuehua, with courage, reaches out her arm and knocks on the door. One door apart, Lu Yutong just finished taking a bath and went to open the door wrapped in a bath towel. She thought it was room service. As a result, after the door was opened, the woman who rushed in without saying a word raised her hand and slapped her first. Lu Yutong was beaten a little misty. He covered his face with one hand and yelled at the strange woman in front of him, "who are you? It''s crazy. " "You have the face to ask me who I am? I''m here to beat you Liu Xuehua cried out in a loud voice for fear that others would not hear him. After she finished, she rushed to pull Lu Yutong''s hair. Lu Yutong is usually full of bad ideas, but he has never been involved with anyone. She looks down on Tang Ying, a fool who only uses brute force and has no brain. Now, she''s only beaten in front of brute force. Liu Xuehua is pulling her hair, chasing and fighting. Lu Yutong was beaten and wailed. The other actors and staff who lived in the next room heard the sound and rushed over. People don''t know, so they have to fight first and pull them apart. Liu Xuehua was two men holding arms, mouth still kept swearing, "I kill you this shameless fox spirit." "Who are you calling foxes? Keep your mouth clean." Lu Yutong''s assistant Yan Chengcheng and Liu Xuehua pinch each other. Liu Xuehua saw Lu Yuxin come to help, they are numerous and powerful, they certainly can''t fight, so, changed the strategy, and began to cry. "I''m Tang Ying''s mother. This shameless fox spirit seduces my daughter''s fiance and makes her an abandoned woman." Liu Xuehua was filled with indignation and spat at Fang, who landed in Yutong. "It''s shameless. There are so many men in the world. If you don''t look for them, you have to seduce others. Does it make other people''s husbands feel different when they sleep?" When Lu Yutong heard that the other party claimed to be Tang Ying''s mother, he could not help but panic. How did the Tang family know about the secret relationship between her and nalanqi? All the people present looked at each other, Lu Yutong is nalanqi''s third? What the hell is going on? Some time ago, it was said that nalanqi and xinxinlin could also have an affair. But Tang Ying''s mother has called, so there should be no mistake. Lu Yutong''s eyes changed. Liu Xuehua scolded for a while before leaving, and Lu Yutong was sent to the hospital. Liu Xuehua did not show any mercy. Lu Yutong was beaten black and blue all over, and she did not dare to call the police. After all, she was a public figure, and she was treated as a little three. It was not good for her to make trouble. Although can''t call the police, but assistant Yan Chengcheng in Lu Yutong''s signal, the first time to nalanqi dial the phone. Lu Yutong is just a skin injury, but Yan Chengcheng says that her horse is going to die. Nalanqi then rushed to the hospital. Lu Yutong saw him, directly into his arms, wronged to cry. Her face was still swollen, the corners of her mouth were blue and purple, her lips were broken, and her face was covered with tears.Nalanqi''s heart softened a little, and her hand stroked her face. She wiped the tears on her face intimately, kissing and kissing, comforting her in a soft voice. This scene was photographed by Lin Yike, who was hiding outside the ward, and then sent to Tang Ying. Tang Ying that hot temper, see nalanqi and Lu Yutong cuddle together, must be angry explosion. Then, Tang Ying went to the hospital with her husband and wife. Lu Yutong''s ward is in a mess. The mother and daughter of the Tang family fight against Lu Yutong. Tang Ying''s mother is much more powerful than Liu Xuehua''s fake. The scum men and cheap women fight together, and nalanqi''s face will be caught. She and Tang Ying press Lu Yutong on the bed, pull her hair, and hit her head against the wall. "Lu Yutong, you cunt, when you are a watch, you have to set up a memorial archway. I seduce men and slander others. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so mean. " "Xiaoying, what do you have to say to her. Sure enough, she''s an illegitimate daughter. Her mother loves men who sleep with other people. She''s really like that. " Mrs. Tang didn''t even look at Lu Yutong. She only looked at nalanqi coldly. A slap does not ring, Lu Yutong can turn nalanqi on the bed, that nalanqi is not a gentleman. She has already reminded her daughter that nalanqi is a unreliable man, and Tang Ying just won''t listen to her advice. "Nalan, you and Xiaoying are engaged, and they are still eating out. We tangs are not easy to bully. You Nalan''s recently reported projects can''t be approved any more. " Mrs. Tang threatened. Nalanqi is a smart man. He knows when to be tough and when to be soft. When it comes to family interests, he immediately lost his smile. "Aunt, you misunderstood me. You didn''t know the situation and went to the crew to hurt Miss Lu. I came here to apologize to Miss Lu." "What are you talking about! When did I go to the cast Mrs. Tang retorted. Lu Yutong''s head bumped against the wall, dizzy, but could not care about the pain. He got up in a hurry and looked at Mrs. Tang incredulously. "You, you are Tang Ying''s mother?" "Otherwise, she could have two moms! It''s stupid. " Mrs. Tang gave her a scornful look. Chapter 81 Lu Yutong''s head was dizzy. Lu Yutong, who has always been good at calculation, how can he not smell the taste of conspiracy at the moment. She was almost certain that she had been counted. It''s really a clever method. One link is linked to another. First of all, she asked someone to play Tang Ying''s mother. Anyway, she has never met Mrs. Tang. Anyone can do it. She was injured, even if the injury is not serious, but the other side calculated her mind, wronged will certainly be in front of nalanqi pretend poor. So, she called nalanqi, nalanqi rushed to the hospital, hit the other party''s full set. They are very careful in their communication, and will not be caught by anyone. This time, nalanqi openly went to the hospital to visit her, and the other party took their intimate photos, and then sent them to Tang Ying to lead her to catch the traitor. Lu Yutong wants to get out of bed and rush to the door of the ward. She guessed that the other party should still be in the hospital at present. She must catch the person who calculated her. However, Lu Yutong just opened the door of the ward, a group of reporters Wu Yang came in. With a camera in hand, she kept shooting. "Miss Lu, is it true that you are involved in the relationship between Mr. Nalan and Miss Tang?" "Miss Lu, I heard that you are an illegitimate daughter. What do you think of the title" Xiao San " "Miss Lu, can you explain the current situation? Is Miss Tang here to catch the traitor? " "Miss Lu..." ¡­¡­ Lu Yutong was shocked by the scene in front of him, but he didn''t know how to react. But nalanqi''s reaction was quick. Knowing that these reporters were afraid that they would be bad, he immediately pulled Lu Yutong behind him and politely dealt with a group of reporters, "Dear reporter friends, you missed the meeting..." "What''s the misunderstanding?" Tang Ying crowded up and suddenly interrupted him. She holds up her mobile phone, and on the screen is the picture that nalanqi and Lu hugged when they comforted Lu Yutong a moment ago. "You are pro and cuddle. What''s the misunderstanding?" Nalanqi is attacked by Tang Ying, a stupid girl, but she has no words to refute. The ward was in a mess. At this time, Lin Yi and Milan were standing at the entrance of the safety passage, watching the farce in the ward coldly. "Well, these people I got are reliable." Milan''s arm rings on Lin Yi''s shoulder, grinning. Lin Yi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve made progress. Don''t forget to arrange people for the Lin family. " "Don''t worry, there are more reporters at the door of the Lin family than here. Your father has such a good face. It''s strange that he''s not angry this time." Milan laughed with schadenfreude. ¡­¡­ Nalanqi''s cheating on Lu Yutong''s new article once became the front page headlines of major newspapers and magazines. In this society which is disgusted with Xiaosan, Lu Yutong is almost drowned by the public. Helpless, she can only hide in the Lin villa every day, dare not go out. "Sister, it''s not a good way for you to hide all the time. Master Nalan doesn''t think of a way. You''re his woman. He''s also involved this time. He can''t just sit back and let it go Lu Yuxin sitting on Lu Yutong''s bedside, manicure with a nail clipper, not very distracted. Lu Yutong has always been reluctant to talk nonsense with his smooth minded sister, so he replied perfunctorily, "the Tang family has made a stumbling block, and several engineering projects declared by Nalan family have not been approved, and even a piece of land he just bought has gone wrong. Now he has no time to look after himself, and I don''t want to give him any trouble." "Elder sister, you are really my brother-in-law''s good wife. If I get into trouble, I''ll leave it all to Zuo Ye. Otherwise, why do I want a man? " Lu Yuxin shows off. Lu Yu Tong coldly glanced at her, "so you can only marry to the middle-class family of the left family." "Mom, look at my sister. She looks down on me before she married into the four families." Lu Yuxin exclaimed discontentedly. "Come on, don''t mess up. You say less Lu Huixin rebuked her impatiently. Turn to ask Lu Yutong, "what does your uncle say? Did you do crisis public relations "My uncle said to keep silent for the time being. The clearer the time is, the easier it will be to describe the more black it will be." Lu Yutong''s feeble way back. Lu Huixin thought about it and nodded, "well, it''s right to listen to your uncle." Then she comforted her eldest daughter a few words and sent her younger daughter away. "Your father will be back soon. Go back to your room quickly. Don''t be so annoying." "I don''t care what my sister does." Lu Yuxin discontented muttered, or obediently back to his room. For a week, there are reporters at the main entrance of the Lin villa. Every day when Lin Jianshan came home, he would be surrounded by reporters to ask some messy questions. He had already been tired of , and his face was also thrown in. He came in with his briefcase, his face livid."Jianshan, back." Lu Huixin greets each other with a smile and is cautious. When she saw Lin Jianshan sitting on the sofa, she immediately walked over and put her hand around his shoulder, massaging him with moderate strength. But Lin Jianshan impatiently pushed it away. Lu Huixin was pushed to a stagger, and dare not attack, continue to accompany smile. "Who''s bothering you again? I cooked warm tea to calm your anger." Lu Huixin quickly ordered the servant to serve the tea, and then took it by hand. After the temperature of the tea was measured, she held it in front of Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan took a sip of tea, but he didn''t hold down the fire. He threw the tea cup heavily on the tea table in front of him. "It''s all your good daughters. It''s a shame. I''m going to lose all my face. I warn you to solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, you will take your shameless daughter and get out of the Lin family for me. " ¡­¡­ When Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are in a mess, Lin Yiye is lying on the field, with her legs up, laughing leisurely. This battle, she can be said to be a complete victory. And that''s just the beginning. Lu Yao has just called. Two days later, it will be the premiere of the movie "Mermaid Princess". At that time, she will send Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin another big gift. For the first time since Qin Fei''s death, Lin Yi feels extremely comfortable. He even laughs in his dreams at night. However, Lin Yi is young after all, and he thinks things too simply. So the next morning, she couldn''t laugh. At the dawn of the day, the noisy mobile phone rings all the time in the quiet bedroom. Lin can also wake up and answer the phone impatiently. On the other side of the phone, there was a panic and urgent voice from Milan, "Xiao Ke, come here, my brother has an accident..." Lin Yi''s brain suddenly woke up, and all the sleepiness disappeared. She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. Her tender feet stepped on the cold floor, quickly ran into the bathroom, washed and changed clothes at one go, and then went out of the door in a hurry. At this time, MI Xun was surrounded by a group of local ruffians in the bar, and he had already moved his hand. The scene was very chaotic. Chapter 82 Mi Xun used to be a soldier. He was good at it, but the evil tiger couldn''t stand the wolves. He had already been decorated. Besides, he has to look after Milan as well as himself. In this case, , Milan is not only useless, but also a drag. When Lin Yi arrived, several men were pressing Milan to the ground and tearing her clothes. Milan struggled and cried bitterly. And mihoon was pressed on the wall by a bald man, struggling in despair. But his neck was pinched, and his face was blue because of suffocation. Lin can also see this scene, his eyes suddenly red, for her, mixun and Milan brothers and sisters are her relatives. Lin Yi rushed in without thinking and picked up a bottle of wine from the bar. She first kicked away those people who bullied Milan, then rushed to mixun''s side, raised the bottle in her hand, and smashed it on the back of her bald head. With a bang, the red blood and the broken glass of the wine bottle burst out together. There was a short silence in the noisy bar. Then, the harsh siren came from outside the bar, and several uniformed policemen swarmed in. Maybe there was too much noise in the bar. Someone called the police. Mihoon and Milan were both injured and then taken to hospital. And Lin can also be put into the police station with those local ruffians. It''s the first time for Lin Yiye to enter the Bureau. She is locked up in a separate room, dark, even without a window. There is only an energy-saving lamp on her head, and the air around her is so oppressive that people can''t breathe. Lin Yi has no impulse just now. He sits down on the chair and waits to be summoned. She is not law blind. Fighting can be big or small. As long as there are no serious injuries or dead people, the police are not willing to wade in the muddy water. They usually persuade the two sides to reconcile. Not surprisingly, she was taken out to take notes after being locked up for most of the day. Those local ruffians and hooligans who were locked in together with her were surprisingly consistent in their caliber. They all said that they were small conflicts and small frictions, and they wanted to make things small. Lin also does not want to continue to be locked up, although mixun and Milan are injured, but she also gave each other a scoop, how to calculate also do not suffer. So Lin also agreed to a settlement. The police asked her to sign the settlement. "I''ll sign it when I see it." Lin Yi Yi picked up the carbon pen, looked at it and signed his name and date. When she bowed her head to sign her name, she heard the policeman muttering, "a little girl who is good at doesn''t learn well and fights with a group of hooligans." Lin Yiye had no choice but to listen. Just pretending not to hear him, he handed back the signed settlement. With a smile on his face, he asked, "Uncle policeman, have I left yet?" "Call your family and let them take you back." The police put the signed settlement on file, and said to Lin Yi. "Do you want my family to take it? Uncle policeman, don''t bother Lin Yike holds his cheek in both hands and looks at the police pitifully. But the police uncle is not so easy to accommodate, a serious face told her, "this is the process, you quickly call, call a relative and friend to come.". Now I know it''s humiliating, in the future, keep a long memory and don''t come in again. " Lin also has a broken face. She is not afraid of shame. She is nobody. Mi Xun and Milan are all lying in the hospital. Lin Jianshan will not come to the police station to pick her up. If he calls Qin Hao, he will be scolded by his uncle. Lin also thought about it, and finally thought of Gu Jingting. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting was sitting in the multimedia conference room when he received Lin Yiye''s call. All around a dim, the only light source from the front of the large screen, the screen is full of data analysis. Planning director is standing on the stage to explain. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone vibration did not attract much attention. He glanced at the name flashing on the mobile phone screen, and then picked up the phone to answer. Ruan Qi sat beside him all the time. He was stunned to see his action of answering the phone. It''s the first time that Ruan Qi met him at a meeting to answer the phone. What makes Ruan Qi even more surprised is that after Gu Jingting hung up the phone, he stood up directly. "Let''s stop here today." Gu Jingting finished, picked up a document on the desk and went straight out of the meeting room. The lights in the multimedia conference room then came on, and the faces of the executives were all muddled. The director of planning standing on the platform is even more frightened. "It''s all over. It''s all over. The meeting will be rescheduled until further notice." Ruan Qi raised his hand and drove all the people out. The planning director was the last one to leave. Before leaving, he asked Ruan Qi gingerly, "Vice President Ruan, is my plan correct?" "No big problem. Boss, you''ve been in the mood recently. Can your plan book be more attractive than the beautiful little girl outside? Go back to work and stop thinking Ruan Qi San LiangHe dismissed the director of planning. At the same time, Gu Jingting has already signed and brought Lin out of the police station. Although the person brought out, but Gu Jingting whole cold face, did not give Lin also a good face. "Gu Jingting, as for you, it seems that I owe you eight million." Lin Yi can''t stand his cold face and complains. Gu Jingting stepped down the steps with his long legs. Hearing the words, he stopped and looked at her with his eyes deep and frightening. "Thanks to you, for the first time in my life, I went to the bureau to get people." But Lin Yi shrugged, "cut, what a big thing. Didn''t you fight when you were young? " Gu Jingting''s subconscious frown. When he was young? Is he very old now! Gu Jingting, with a straight face and a burning cigarette between his slender fingers, coldly said, "I don''t like fighting." The atmosphere is a little cold. Lin Yike tooted his mouth and made use of his short time to reflect deeply. I don''t think I need to argue with Gu Jingting. Without him, she would still be squatting in the Bureau. "I don''t like fighting either. Isn''t it special this time. It''s not going to happen again. " "Next time, you''ll stay in it." Gu Jingting warned. Lin can also smile with him. Then, pick up the cell phone and call mixun. After the phone was connected, she first inquired about the injuries of Milan and mixun. She was relieved to hear that they were all skin injuries. Just, why does Mi Xun get into trouble with those local ruffians, even Mi Xun himself is not clear. After hanging up, Lin Yike looked up at Gu Jingting and asked, "do you have any other plans today? I''ll buy you a drink to thank you for coming to the detention house to pick me up today. " President Gu doesn''t say that it''s almost the same to manage everything every day, but Lin Yi obviously doesn''t think so. In her cognition, a homeless person has more time. She took Gu Jingting into a nearby convenience store and came out with a bag of canned beer. Chapter 83 Two people are sitting on the bench on the side of the road, behind is the green trees, in front of the traffic. Lin Yike opens a can of beer and hands it to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting hesitates a little before reaching for it. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Gu Sishao to drink canned beer on the street. "Buy me this? Lack of sincerity. " Gu Jingting laughed teasingly. "Ten yuan for a can. That''s good." Lin also can white tender small face, a face earnest say. "The wineries are too far away, and the bars are too noisy. It''s better to be on the street and talk to each other. " She opened another can of beer, held it in her hand and took a few sips. "What do you want to say?" Gu Jingting''s shirt cuffs rolled up a little, clean and slender hands, carrying a beer can posture is very comfortable. "Tomorrow is the premiere of the movie Princess Mermaid. There should be a lot of journalists. " Lin Yi took a sip with his beer can, and looked at the traffic in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Gu Jingting''s tall body languidly leaned on the bench and looked at the beer can in his left hand. He asked carelessly, "are you stage fright?" Lin Yike nodded and shook her head again, which made people not understand her real emotion. But Gu Jingting''s penetrating eyes could see through her at a glance. The little girl is very nervous. "Tomorrow is important to me. It was the first battle between Lin Jianshan and me. " Lin also said. Gu Jingting looked at her with a slight smile on his lips. "Lin Jianshan has been in officialdom for more than ten years. He is a real old fox. Otherwise, they will not ascend from a clerk to the position of deputy mayor of a city. How sure are you in your first battle? " "There''s a 90% chance of winning at least." Lin Yike raised his chin arrogantly. "I''ve been his daughter for more than 20 years. No one knows his weakness better than me." "Every man has his weakness. Lin Jianshan was born in a humble family. The more self abased people are, the more they care about their self-esteem and face. You have a good chance of winning when you shoot at the weakest part of him. " Gu Jingting said slowly in a loose tone, as if he was talking about today''s weather. Lin also can but stare big a pair of bright eyes, again is shocked, again is disbelief of looking at him. As an unemployed vagrant, Gu Jingting knows a little too much. He was so sharp that he could see through her mind at a glance. It was just Terrible man! "You know so much. I''ll kill you." Lin can also make a bluffing expression. She took a childish joke, rare Bo Gu four little smile, he picked up the hands of the beer, low voice said, "well, I wish you success tomorrow." "Thank you." Lin Yi touched him with his beer can. I thought to myself: it''s hard for the unemployed to say a nice word. Gu Jingting sipped his wine and put the empty beer can beside him. Then he took a card out of his suit pocket and handed it to her. "What?" Lin Yike took it and looked over and over again. An ordinary printed card, printed with a cartoon girl, is making a wish on the cake. It''s nothing special. "Supply your birthday present." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry with the card, "ah, the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy." That''s all she can do to comfort herself. "This is a wish card. If you have any wish, you can write it on it. I''ll help you realize it. " Gu Jingting added. Gu Jingting thinks that jewelry and luxury bags are vulgar, but Lin also doesn''t need them. So he gave her a promise. For others, Gu Si Shao''s promise is not available. After listening to what he said, Lin Yi was just a little more interested. The beautiful white fingertips played with the wish card and said with a bit of fun, "if you know I don''t like making wishes, just send me a wish card. Can I take this and let you go through fire and water? " Gu Jingting''s long legs overlapped at will, and his Phoenix eyes were as calm as a deep pool. "You are a smart man, you should not let me do such boring things as picking the moon." Lin Yi also thought about it, so he shrugged with a smile. "As long as you take good care of your children, it''s a great achievement." Gu Jingting Gu Si Shao is not a qualified housewife in Lin Yi''s heart. They don''t drink much of a dozen cans of beer. Lin Yike''s cheeks flushed after drinking, but he was conscious. "It''s time for me to go back. Tomorrow will be a tough battle. I need to keep my energy." "Where''s your car? I''ll see you off. " Gu Jingting said. "The car is still in front of the bar. I came here in a police car." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting had no choice but to glance at her. After sitting in a police car, she still felt very glorious, didn''t she! "How do you get back?" Lin Yike looks at him with eyes. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting''s car is parked on the opposite street corner. Rolls Royce mirage, and when it comes out, Lin also has to worry about losing money."Call a taxi." Gu Jingting said. Finally, the two left in a taxi. ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. Lin Yike went back to the hotel and had a good sleep. The next day, he appeared in front of the crowd with full spirit. Last time when the film was being publicized, Lin could have been calculated by Lu Yutong and failed to attend. In this premiere, No.2 Lu Yutong and No.3 Tang Ying were absent, and Lin could become the only highlight, worthy of the heroine. She stood on the stage, singing the theme song of the movie "the mermaid princess" as the opening of the premiere. The furthest distance in the world is me and you. The missing of the ocean is in the sky, and my missing is beside you. I can''t walk to you, fish in love with birds, doomed to no end. The salty sea is my tears of love for you, and the roaring sea breeze is my cry of despair. Want to accompany you, the ends of the world, but just a dream. Wake up, fog dispersed, sunny, doomed to all empty Although it''s a live performance, Lin Yi''s singing skills are impeccable. It won a lot of applause. Later, she took Han Chen in her arms and joined the director and other actors in the cast. Today, Lin Yiye is wearing a water blue fishtail skirt, with crystal sequins on the skirt, shining brightly in the light. And Han Chen''s dress is also very formal, stiff black suit, wearing a bow tie. They went to the big poster of the movie to take pictures, and then they answered the reporter''s questions. Han Chen is a very gentlemanly man. She has been taking care of her all the time. When a reporter asks tricky questions, Lin Yi doesn''t know how to answer them. Han Chen helps to solve them. At first, the reporter''s questions were all around the film, and they made enough early publicity for the film. That''s why the filmmakers invited these reporters. When this goal is achieved, the reporter''s topic will turn to gossip. The public''s enthusiasm for gossip is always much higher than that of movies. Chapter 84 Han Chen is upright and never has sex with a female star. Reporters can''t chase after him in his private life. At most, they ask about his criteria for choosing a mate. But Han Chen''s answer is also very fuzzy, any standard does not have, as long as the other party can let him move is enough. In fact, this is really said, is equivalent to not said. Han Yingdi''s heart must have been moving. If it doesn''t move, people will die. However, Lin Yi doesn''t have the heart to discuss Han Chen at this moment, her main play will arrive immediately. As a new female artist, many entertainers like to dig her bottom and check her wealth. They wish their ancestors could check her for 18 generations. Lin Yiye is also happy to add fuel to the flames. Among the reporters in front of her, there are those she has arranged. Then, one of the reporters asked with a recording microphone, "I heard that Miss Lin is the apple of the eye of vice mayor Lin of a city, and the future successor of Tianxing media. I don''t know whether the rumor is true." As soon as this topic broke out, other reporters followed suit. The wealth of stars has always been a hot topic of public interest. Even Han Chen, who was standing beside Lin Yi, looked at her with astonished and unbelievable eyes. This little girl with a sweet and soft smile, a very low posture, and a very modest and polite attitude towards everyone around her is actually the daughter of the vice mayor''s family and the successor of Tianxing media, the first one in China. Lin can also face the camera and people, or surprised, or surprised eyes, still smile sweet and warm. "Vice Mayor Lin Jianshan is really my father. Tianxing media is my grandfather''s legacy. " Lin Yi also said with a faint smile, admitting that he was very calm. Of course, also received a lot of or envy, or envious eyes. Lin Yike has a beautiful angel face. As soon as she started her career, she became the heroine of director Chen. This is what many people dream of. Not only that, but also he has great family power and amazing wealth, which is God''s favorite. "As the successor of Tianxing media group, why didn''t miss Lin inherit her family business and choose the entertainment industry?" Asked another reporter. Of course, this is the person Lin can arrange in advance. Lin Yi also has a cute smile on his face. He looks innocent and ignorant. He really has no killing power. "To be honest, I don''t know anything about running a company. In the future, I will find a professional manager to manage the company and set up a charity foundation to use most of the company''s income for charity. Tianxing media has been my grandfather''s hard work all his life. I think, he also hopes to do more meaningful things to the society. " Lin Yi''s words won a lot of applause. After all, people who do charity are always respected and supported. "Miss Lin, can you tell me your original intention of choosing to be an actor?" Another reporter asked. Lin Yiyi thought: she became an actress just for today, in order to win the support of the public, so that Lin Jianshan did not dare to act rashly. But of course, Lin won''t say that to reporters. She said with a sweet smile, "although I am the successor of Tianxing group, I still hope to break into my own sky with my own strength. From childhood to adulthood , my father has always been the person I admire most. I always want to say to him, "Dad, when I grow up, I will be your pride." In front of reporters and the public, Lin Yike has brought a big hat to Lin Jianshan. However, Lin Jianshan, who is sitting in front of the TV, looks very ugly. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out whether Lin Yi''s remarks to the reporter were intentional or unintentional. If it is carefully planned, then she has been planning since she came back to the Lin family. She didn''t graduate successfully and was recommended to the TV station before she turned to the entertainment industry. She took part in director Chen''s film by accident, and finally waited for the opportunity to show her wealth at the film premiere. This kind of calculation is closely related to each other, and no mistake can be made in any link. Lin Jianshan does not think that Lin may have such tricks and means. So he took it for granted that it was just a coincidence. Lin Yi just wanted to flatter him, but he patted on the horse''s hoof. He was so stupid that there was no remedy. Now as we all know, Lin Yike is the successor of Tianxing media group. If he wants to take over the company for himself, he has to weigh it up. After all, he is a politician, and his reputation is the most important. Lin Jianshan held fire in his heart and went back to his room early to have a rest. As soon as he reached out and turned off the wall lamp on one side, Lu Huixin, who was lying beside him, rubbed over. At this time, she only wore a thin silk nightgown with suspenders. The whole white thigh was exposed, and a layer of body milk was specially rubbed on her thigh, which was fragrant and greasy. When Lin Jianshan was young, he was very fond of her. Qin Fei is a lady of a big family. Even in bed, she carries the airs of a famous lady. She is very reserved and has no emotion. At that time, he liked to steal from Lu Huixin, who was enthusiastic and activeIt''s hot and full of variety. It''s easy to put on the bed. People''s bones are crisp. However, as he grows older, Lin Jianshan is no longer keen on sex at this age, and his work pressure is increasing, which has reduced his sexual interest. He pushed Lu Huixin away impatiently and turned his back to her. "I''m tired. Go to bed early." Hearing the speech, Lu Huixin stretched out her hand to open the lamp on one side. In the dim light, she lay on Lin Jianshan''s back and massaged his head. "Is there something bothering you? It''s a headache again. " Lu Huixin gently asked, but did not pester him to continue to ask. Lu Huixin is also an old man, and has long been not keen on the matter between men and women. "Well." Lin Jianshan answered with his eyes closed. After pressing her head, Lu Huixin continued to massage her shoulder. In order to please Lin Jianshan, she went to study on purpose. Her technique was no worse than those of other majors, and she treated Lin Jianshan very comfortably. Lu Huixin saw that he was a little more relaxed, so she took the opportunity to say, "have you seen the entertainment news today, but the child is too ignorant to admit that he is the successor of Tianxing media in front of reporters. Now everyone knows that the company is hers. Where are you going to be a father? " Lin Jianshan didn''t move on the bed and didn''t respond. Lu Huixin observed his face and said tentatively, "Xiao Ke doesn''t know if he will hate us for Qin Fei''s death. Jianshan, I don''t mean to say that in front of the media. " "She didn''t have the guts to fight me." Lin Jianshan suddenly said in a cold voice, "what''s more, Qin Fei is dead. What''s the relationship with us?" In Lin Jianshan''s opinion, he even attended Qin Fei''s funeral, and he has done his utmost for Qin Fei. "Maybe I''m oversensitive. Xiao Ke has a good relationship with her mother since she was a child. I''m afraid she will resent us for Qin Fei''s death. What''s more, there''s something about Zuo Ye. " "It''s none of Zuo Ye''s business." Lin Jianshan was inexplicably agitated. Chapter 85 "It''s none of Zuo Ye''s business." Lin Jianshan was inexplicably agitated. "Zuo Ye used to be Xiao Ke''s boyfriend, but later he was with Yu Xin. Although there is no one right or wrong about feelings, Xiao Ke may not think so in his heart. He must hate Yu Xin. You think, since Xiao Ke came back, how much friction has happened between her and Yuxin, and how many tears have Yuxin shed. Jianshan, although I don''t want to think about Xiaoke''s disadvantages, you have to guard against the interview if it''s really Xiaoke''s intention. " Lu Huixin''s words from the bottom of her heart are all for Lin Jianshan''s consideration. Lin Jianshan''s face was very blue, and he was suspicious of Lin. But he refused to admit it. "Don''t worry about anything else. Take care of your own daughter. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. I''m full of thinking about making small things for others. It''s a shame. " Lin Jianshan lies down with his back to Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin looks at his cold back and his eyes turn red. She didn''t dare to cry, for fear of provoking Lin Jianshan to dislike again, so she had to lay on one side. After waiting for Lin Jianshan to fall asleep, she got out of bed and walked out of the master bedroom. In the middle of the night, the whole villa was in silence. Only Lu Yutong''s room was still on. Lu Huixin pushes the door and goes in. She sees Lu Yutong sitting in front of the window in his pajamas, staring at the night outside. She''s haggard and thin these days, and her cheeks are sunken. Lu Huixin couldn''t help sighing. She walked over and gave Lu Yutong a coat on her shoulder. "When it''s cold at night, just sit in front of the window and blow your hair. Be careful of catching a cold." Lu Yutong reached for his coat on his shoulder and looked up at Lu Huixin. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lu Huixin sat down on the sofa beside her, and her eyes were sharp. "It''s not that Lin Yi can''t sleep. I really underestimate her. If we start robbing the company again, we will be criticized by the public. Now even your uncle will be implicated. Everyone knows that he is a relative of my family. Now that he is the CEO of Tianxing media, he is easy to be criticized. " Lu Yutong listened to Lu Huixin sigh, but just a cold smile, with a bit of sarcastic opening, "I said earlier, Lin Yi is a sleeping lion. Originally, there was no threat to us but you and Yuxin were stupid enough to wake up the lion. She bit off a piece of her father''s meat in silence this time. Next time, she still doesn''t know who to kill. " "At this time, you are still making sarcastic remarks. You should try to cure her." When Lu Huixin has nothing to do, she has to rely on Lu Yutong, the clever eldest daughter. Lu Yutong is an indifferent attitude. Even if Qin Fei''s death happened, Lu Yuxin was ahead. The fire was not on her for the time being, and she was too lazy to rush. "I can''t protect myself now. I can''t take care of her." Lu Yutong replied perfunctorily. Lu Huixin then remembered that Lu Yutong still had a mess here. She couldn''t help sighing again. "You''re a real worry. You have been following master Nalan for a long time. What''s the plan of Nalan family? I don''t want to marry you. Yutong, mom knows you have an idea, but women can''t be carried away by feelings. Don''t think, like me, that beating Qin Fei''s palace is the winner in life . Your father doesn''t look down on me in his heart. " When Lu Huixin thought of Lin Jianshan''s words, her eyes turned red and she shed two tears. "Yutong, the public opinion is very bad for you now. If you continue to bear the name of Xiao San, your career will be ruined." Lu Yutong frowned, picked up the tissue box from the dresser and handed it to Lu Huixin. "I know my business. Don''t worry about it." This time, it happened because of Tang Ying. As long as she got rid of Tang Ying, no one would dare to say that she was a junior. Lu Yutong already had a plan in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the same deep night, the lamps and lanterns on the top floor of Gu''s office building are all on, shining like day. In the president''s office, Gu Jingting was sitting in a comfortable boss''s chair with a straight back and a slightly lazy posture. Ruan Qi was sitting on the black leather sofa beside him, with his legs tilted leisurely. The rear projection TV hanging on one side of the wall is replaying the entertainment news of the day, which is exactly the part of the reporter interviewing Lin Yiye and Han Chen. Ruan Qi, holding his chin in one hand and playing with the remote control in the other, jokingly said, "your woman is very smart. As we all know, Lin Jianshan has been coveting the Qin family''s industry, just didn''t put it on the surface. She was able to pierce the window paper and tell the world that the property of the Qin family was hers. If Lin Jianshan dares to rob again, he will be drowned by spitting Gu Jingting''s left hand was holding a cigarette. The smoke lingered around him, blurring the smile of his lips. "It''s just smart.""Lin Yiye has been playing this game since he entered the entertainment industry, and he has been putting up with it until this moment. It''s hard for a girl in her early twenties to have a plan and patience. If Yuqing had half her brain, she would not step into Gu Changhai''s trap. It doesn''t matter if she''s disgraced. It''s a shame on you. " Ruan Qi couldn''t help muttering when he thought of the bad things before. Gu Jingting''s long finger is on the edge of the crystal ashtray, playing the ashtray. He never mentioned the topic of rain and sunshine. The huge Office of the president fell into a short silence. Then, Gu Jingting raised his deep eyes to Ruan Qi and asked, "what I asked you to look up Ruan Qi nodded, "I was about to tell you about it. Those local ruffians were bribed by Hong Tao, the boss of a video game company. I went to Renzi to have a detailed investigation. Hong Tao and Nalan''s family have a somewhat indirect relationship. " "Made by nalanqi?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows. The deep brow suddenly chills a few minutes, giving people a kind of unfathomable feeling. He went to the bureau to bail Lin, and when he saw those local ruffians, he was suspicious. These people do not get up early for nothing and seldom have such a big conflict with individuals. Only a little girl like Lin Yi, who is not familiar with the world, can think that this incident is just an accident. "Mi Xun is the son of Lin Yier''s nurse. Nalanqi can catch Mi Xun. It''s easy to think of Lin Yier. Should I send someone to protect her?" Ruan Qi asked again. "Find a few skilled, secretly protect her, don''t affect her daily life." Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi nodded to show his understanding, and then he couldn''t help sighing, "every time she makes trouble, you clean up the mess, are you tired?" For his words, Gu Jingting suddenly did not hear, tall body slightly forward, long finger hard to put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. Then he looked out of the window at the dark night, imitating the Buddha, and fell into deep thinking. Silence half ring, he just light voice vomit out a, "not early, go back." Chapter 86 Silence half ring, he just light voice vomit out a, "not early, go back." Then, the tall body left the boss chair, picked up the suit coat on one side, and walked out with long legs. Gu Jingting basically goes home after midnight every day. Sister Zhang and Fanfan have already gone to bed. As usual, he opened the door and entered the room. Unexpectedly, he found that the light in his study was on. Gu Jingting changed his shoes and went straight to the study. In the room, it was scattered, and the ground was full of scattered books. Lin Yi was standing in front of the bookshelf, trying to get the top row of books. Gu Jingting walked up behind her with no emotion, raised his arm and took down the book easily. This is the unequal gap between men and women in body and height. Lin Yike looked back and saw that it was him. He grinned and his eyes were black and bright. "Come back so late, where are you fooling around?" Gu Jingting ignored her jokes and hung his suit coat on the hanger, holding down his shirt sleeve. "What are you doing?" His deep eyes looked at the mess. "Didn''t you watch the news? I want to use the assets of Tianxing media to set up a charity foundation. However, I don''t know much about this. I happen to see some books about this in your study, I want to look through them. " Lin also replied. It''s rare for an unemployed vagrant to have so many books on economics and management in his study. Some of them are rare collections. Some of the books on the ground were , and some of them were accidentally touched by her when she reached the books on the ground. "A little bit of a brain. With this foundation, you can naturally get back your shares. Even if Lin Jianshan wants to oppose, he can''t bear the pressure of public opinion. " Gu Jingting raised eyes to see her one eye, even if is the words of appreciation, also say of light. He has always been like this, as if his face never changed. In Lin Yi''s words, it is to pretend to be deep. However, Gu Sishao doesn''t need to put on airs. He is really deep. Gu Jingting went to the front of the bookshelf with one hand, took out four or five books from the top, threw them on the table, and scratched out a few pages with a signature pen, "look at these, they should be useful to you. Put the rest back on the shelf. " After Gu Jingting finished, he left the study and went to the bathroom to wash. When he came back from his bath, the study was still in chaos as usual. Lin Yike sat at the window with a few books in his arms, looking at them carefully. She raised her head at the sound of the door. "I don''t know how to do housework very well," he said with a flattering face. "I''ll find an hour job to clean up tomorrow." Lin Yiye''s "not very good at housework" is really modest. She has never done housework at all. Qin Fei did not divorce before, the only daughter of the protection of the same as the eye, nothing let her do. Later, Lu Huixin came in, and in order to show her virtuous and virtuous character, she even spoiled Lin Yi. What''s more, there are so many servants in the family that they can''t turn to Lin to do housework. Gu Jingting subconsciously frowned, but he could only do it by himself and simply cleaned up the study. But Miss Lin, the originator of the study, did not help him at all, so she sat there reading her book. Gu Jingting tidied up the room, and Lin Yiye almost finished reading a book. She has a good memory and can read fast, almost at a glance. Gu Jingting saw that she had to continue to read the next book, so he said aloud, "it''s too late. Go to have a rest and read it tomorrow." His voice was always low and cold, with an unquestionable dignity. Lin Yi is still afraid of him sometimes. "It''s quiet reading at night. Anyway, I have no plans for tomorrow. I can catch up on sleep." Lin also explains. "It''s bad for you to turn black and white upside down." Gu Jingting added. Lin also has no choice but to make a compromise, "then I''ll go to sleep after reading this book." Gu Jingting nodded and agreed. He went to the big class table, turned on the computer and began to browse the files. Just as it happens, Gu''s consortium also has a charitable fund project recently, but the board of directors has not approved it. Those old people, taking money for charity seems to have killed them. Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on Lin Yi. "To set up a charity fund, the vast majority of Tianxing media''s income will be used for charity. Don''t you care?" Lin Yiye raised her head and met her eyes without warning. Her eyes were clear and bright, brighter than the stars outside the window. That kind of clarity and brilliance seemed to be able to hook out the deepest soul in the human body. Gu Jingting subconsciously looked away, and there was a faint sound of heart beating in his chest. Lin Yiye, who disturbed people''s minds, knew nothing about it. He said to himself, "when my grandfather was alive, he took me to summer camp every summer vacation. He has been to remote mountain areas, some poor villages and once in Africa. He has been working hard for charity, so even after so many years of his death, he is still respectedLook up. As for me, I''m not as conscious as he is. For me, the Qin family''s money is better donated to those out of school children and orphans than to Lin Jianshan. " Gu Jingting finished listening with a faint, warm smile. Be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing. It''s hard for Lin Yiye to be able to let go and be open-minded at this age. "You''ve done a good job." "Well, I think I''m fine, too." Lin also nodded without modesty. Gu Jingting looked at her with a faint smile. After reading the second book, Lin Yike goes back to the guest room to sleep. Gu Jingting had been working until about three o''clock in the morning. At six o''clock in the morning, as he was asleep, he heard the door making a slight noise. Gu Jingting, after all, was born in the special forces. Even when he was asleep, any sound could make him wake up immediately. Almost reflexively, he opened his eyes, propped up his body, and saw that the door had been pushed open from the outside, with a gap extending into his small black head. "Daddy Seeing that he was awake, the little guy opened the door and ran in with a pair of short legs. He climbed into bed with both hands and feet and jumped on Gu Jingting. "Dad, Lele, Dad, Lele." Fanfan said hard. Gu Jingting put his arms around the child and sat up from the bed. Then I saw Lin also come in. "Happy Birthday to my father. I can''t teach him so many times. It''s stupid." Lin can also use his fingertips to point the little brain of fan fan. Fanfan children are a little more than 17 and a half months old, and they are not very good at speaking. But he seemed to understand what Lin Yiye was saying about him. He pounced on his mother with his hands and feet and expressed his dissatisfaction in his mouth. Lin also laughs and hugs the fleshy little guy. The mother and the son cuddle together and kiss each other disgustingly. A big kid and a little kid play. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile. He lifted the blanket and stepped out of bed with his long legs. Although sleep less than three hours, serious lack of sleep, but the mood seems to be good. Even his own forgotten birthday, rare is someone to remember for him. Chapter 87 At breakfast, Sister Zhang cooked a bowl of longevity noodles with eggs inside. Gu Jingting didn''t eat much of a bowl full of noodles, so he gave half of it to Lin Yi and Xiao Fanfan. Xiaofanfan likes to eat pasta, especially noodles. She grabs a small bowl and burps. It''s a nice day outside, so Sister Zhang takes the baby out for a walk. Only Gu Jingting and Lin Yike are left in the apartment. Lin Yike ate porridge with a spoon in one hand. With the other hand, he took a small box out of his pocket and pushed the box to Gu Jingting in front of him. "For me?" Gu Jingting looked at her with a deep eyebrow with a little warmth and smile. "Oh." Lin also lowered his head and said in a dull voice. Rare show a little girl''s pinch. Gu Jingting opened the box with a smile. What he put inside was not expensive. A red string tied a yellow Ping''an blessing. "It''s ugly." He said with a faint smile. Lin can also smell the speech, but it''s like a fried chicken. She was kind enough to give him a gift, but she was still rejected. "How can you be like this? Peace is a blessing. Do you understand! Don''t you have to throw money at you to be happy? " Gu Jingting smell speech, thoughtfully looking at her, let a person guess the mood. Lin Yike was slightly annoyed. He put down the spoon in his hand, got up and went to him. Without tenderness, he picked up Ping''an Fu tied by the red string and put it around Gu Jingting''s neck. He also deliberately used his strength to vent his dissatisfaction. Gu Jingting''s throat was strangled with a tiny red mark. His slender fingertips touched it casually, and it was slightly painful. Gu Jingting is quite indifferent to the little girl''s pranks. "I asked for it from Puji temple. It''s very suitable for you." Lin Yike finished, his arm slipped off his shoulder, just ready to sit back in the opposite position, but his wrist was suddenly grasped by him. He pulled his arm and easily pulled her into his arms. Lin also can''t prevent falling on his leg, the man''s strong arm ring in her soft slender waist, each other''s posture is very ambiguous. Lin Yi is about to get angry, but he pinches his chin and looks at each other. His dark eyes are deep and terrible. "Lin Yiye, do you know what you are doing?" He asked in a deep voice. Lin can also blink a pair of clear blank eyes looking at him. After listening to him, he said, "a girl should not be easy to be nice to a man. Your current behavior will make me feel that you are tempting me " He looked at her with a smile in his eyes, just like a hunter staring at delicious prey. Lin Yi is still sitting in his arms. The heat from his chest is burning. She had a hunch that she was being teased. Miss Lin is not a loser. If someone teases her, she will definitely come back. Lin can also turn his head discontentedly to break away from his grip. Then, he put out his hand and pinched Gu Jingting''s chin. With a kind of rogue''s laugh, he said, "I tempt you? Can you resist temptation? If you can''t stand it, just follow my girl. " Lin Yi also smiles with pride on his face. He doesn''t realize that he is playing with fire. It was not until Gu Jingting carried her into the bedroom and pressed her on the bed that Lin Yi realized that she was afraid. "Gu Jingting, what do you want to do?" Lin can also flutter under him with his hands and feet. But the man on her body is like a heavy mountain, motionless, so that she can''t breathe, and her little face turns red. "Men and women in bed, in addition to do, love, what can be done!" He slightly arched his body, very neatly pulled open the button of his chest shirt. **Lin Yi''s chest is close to Lin Yi''s soft chest, and her thin, cool lips are pressed on her lips, and she sucks and kisses. Gu Jingting''s kiss is not rude, but strong and overbearing. Lin also can''t stop struggling, fighting, shaking under him. That dark night, in the dark room, what happened was like a flood pouring into Lin Yi''s mind, crazy tearing entanglement, tearing pain and despair She closed her eyes in fear. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and fell on his muscular arm. The temperature was scorching. Gu Jingting''s tall body was stiff for a while. After a short hesitation, he turned over. Gu Si is very proud of him and disdains to force women. Even if this woman is what he likes and wants. He sat by the bed, buttoning his chest. Behind him, Lin Yike got up from the bed with both hands and feet, cowered to the corner of the bed, and stared at his straight back. Gu Jingting put on his clothes and looked back at her. Tears were still hanging on his pale face, but his face was stubborn. What a tough little guy. "Don''t look at me like that. You asked for it. I never said I could stand temptation. So, Lin Yi, don''t do similar things again. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I willLet you go. " Lin Yike opened his beautiful eyes and glared at him. This man wants to be shameless. He takes advantage of her and is so upright. She grabbed the pillow beside her and smashed it at him. Gu Jingting''s tall figure stood in place, and did not dodge. He didn''t blink when the pillow hit him and fell. Lin Yi could not feel relieved, so he grabbed another pillow and smashed it. Along with the pillow and quilt on the bed, as long as she can grasp them, they are all thrown to the ground by her. Gu Jingting frowned, looking at the mess, Jun''s face showed some helplessness. "No more?" Lin Yike, with a cold face, roared angrily: "starting next month, the cost of living will be halved!" As soon as her roar fell, the doorbell suddenly rang. Gu Jingting went downstairs to open the door. Outside the door stood an express boy with a beautiful cake box in his hand. "Sir, please sign for the cake you ordered." Of course, Gu Jingting didn''t order the cake. He looked back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi also tightly pursed his red lips, and his little face showed several different colors. She felt that she was so full that she ordered him a cake. When Gu Jingting signed the bill, he had a faint smile on his lips. As soon as the cake was on the table, Sister Zhang came back with Xiaofan. The little guy saw the cake on the table, stepped on the chair with short legs, and climbed directly to the table. The fleshy little hand directly patted on the cake, the cake was pressed into shape, and the little guy''s hand was covered with cream. "Oh, my little ancestor." Sister Zhang panicked and picked up the little guy from the table. "Cake, cake, cake!" The little guy stares at the cake greedily, hands and feet in Sister Zhang''s arms, and Sister Zhang can hardly hold him. Gu Jingting stood aside and took advantage of the situation to pick up the child. The little guy was not honest when he came to his father''s arms. Gu Jingting was covered with cream on his hand, even on his face. Lin can hardly see Gu Jingting so embarrassed that he couldn''t help laughing. After that, the atmosphere was much better. What''s more, with xiaofanfan, Lin can''t even get angry with Gu Jingting. Chapter 88 I don''t know where I learned it. One of my favorite games recently is playing kiss. Hold your mother in one hand and your father in the other. Kiss your mother and your father again. Then, tighten your arms and let your father and mother kiss each other. Gu Jingting''s lips are slightly wet and warm. Lin yie''s lips are on the edge. Xiao Fanfan giggles all the time. Sister Zhang was also happy to see her, so she specially cooked a few more dishes. After the meal was put on the table, he hid in the room and left the space for a family of three. Although the meal has just been served, the cake has been almost cut. The belly of Xiaofan is bulging. However, Gu Jingting, a big man, doesn''t need to light candles to sing birthday songs. He has a cake to make. He is eating with chopsticks, the movement is very elegant. Lin Yi can also sit opposite him with his child in his arms. There seems to be no generation gap between them. They can play together. Gu Jingting looked up at them once in a while, and his eyebrows were all moistened. The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrates with a buzz. He looks at the caller ID and it''s Ruan Qi. Then pick up the cell phone, out of the restaurant to answer the phone. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the phone, and Ruan Qi''s loud voice was mixed with the noise. "I''ve been waiting for you in the Han Tang nightclub, and Dadong has got some new models from the film and television company. They''re all clean. They must be to your taste. " Han and Tang night club is the most luxurious entertainment place, membership system, only receive rich and powerful people. It''s also one of the industries of Gu''s consortia. Ruan Qi and they gather there every time. In recent years, the media industry has become more and more popular. Gu''s consortium has also invested in several film and television media companies. Some of them like to play and often reach out to film and television companies to foster stars and female models. Although Gu Jingting is not good at this, he is always tolerant of the people under his opponent. As long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he usually turns a blind eye and doesn''t interfere. "You can play. The account is in my name." Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned. He probably didn''t expect that Gu Jingting would refuse. Except for the years when he stayed in the peacekeeping forces, he spent every birthday with them . "Are you really not coming?" Ruan Qi asked again. "No Gu Jingting low indifference back to him two words. He was about to hang up when he was hugged in his thigh. "Dad, hug." The little guy leaned down and said softly. Gu Jingting bent down to pick up the child from the ground, and Lin Yiye came over. "Fanfan wants to go to the playground. Do you want to come with her?" "Is it convenient for you?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yiye is not a household name now, but he is also a little famous. Two people just go out with their children in their arms. In case of being photographed and the scandal of having an illegitimate child, Lin Yi''s career as an actor will come to an end. "What''s the inconvenience. You really look up to me. I''m not a star. There are so many paparazzi staring at me. " Lin also said with indifference. She said that, but when she went out, she had no shortage of hats, sunglasses and masks. She was completely armed. At the same time, in Jingang Tianlai''s VIP private room, Ruan Qi is in a daze with his mobile phone. The private room is especially lively, with flowers, balloons, champagne and beauties. The men here are all in arms. The percussion and laughter of the wine glass fell one after another. There are all kinds of beauties in the room, pure and lovely, charming and charming, as well as wearing nurses'' and students'' clothes, playing with the temptation of uniform. The big private room is accompanied by a small room. Dadong is the craziest one among them. He pulls a pure student sister into a private room, and the door is not closed. From time to time, the voice of * * comes out. When Dadong came out of the private room, he was still in some rags. Seeing that Ruan Qi was still holding a phone in his hand, he asked, "why hasn''t the boss arrived yet? I specially reserved some good goods for him. " Ruan Qi casually threw his mobile phone on the marble table in front of him, cocked up his legs and sucked at the flue. "You can keep it for yourself. Let''s always take care of our children at home." "True or false!" The elder brother''s face all saw ghost''s expression. These people are the people who make a lot of trouble in the shopping malls of a city. Their eldest brother was at home with her baby, and he was ashamed to say . "The boss is heating the Kang with his wife and children. Play for yourself. " Ruan Qi flicked the cigarette at his fingertips and stood up to go. "It''s boring. It''s gone." Dadong pulled off the balloon in front of him, but the birthday man didn''t come, and he opened a birthday party. Men and women, three or five groups out of the private room, faces are vaguely some meaning. Especially those female stars and models, who all know that in a city as long as they can climb Gu SishaoThen you can go up. If they miss this opportunity, they will inevitably lose it. Ruan Qi and Dadong finally walk out of the private room and talk. The two of them can be said to be Gu Jingting''s right-hand men. Ruan Qi is Gu Jingting''s little brother and is now the vice president of Gu''s consortium. Dadong is Gu Jingting''s classmate and friend, and is currently managed by fund companies and media companies. Just as they walked out of the main entrance of the nightclub, a red Maserati stopped in front of them. Ruan Qi recognized the car, with a bantering smile on his brow. "Ouch, isn''t this lawyer Jiang? What brings you here?" Jiang Xiaohan pushes the door to get off and comes directly to Ruan Qi. The makeup on her face was very delicate, just a puffy look. "And he?" "He? Who is it? " Ruan Qi pretended to be stupid. Jiang Xiaohan was even more annoyed and said coldly, "Ruan Qi, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. You know I''m talking about Jing ting. What about other people? " "How can I know where he is? He has also stood us up today." Ruan Qi is smoking and answers foolishly. Beside him, Dadong had a trouser pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other. It was the first time that he met Miss Jiang, the daughter-in-law of the family. His eyes wantonly looked at Jiang Xiaohan. She was wearing an elegant dress and graceful. She was a symbol of beauty, but she was a little cold. Cold beauty is not popular now. You a man as strong as Gu Jingting will never accept her. Who can show him airs. Jiang Xiaohan is very dissatisfied with Dadong''s presumptuous eyes, and stares at him fiercely. Dadong doesn''t care. He takes a deep breath of smoke and spits it on Jiang Xiaohan''s face. Jiang Xiaohan was teased and her face turned red. But she did not dare to offend Gu Jingting openly. She could only suppress her anger and ignore him. She only talked to Ruan Qi, "where is Jing Ting? You don''t know? You are his confidant Ruan Qi laughed after listening. "You think too much of me. He is * * OSS. As a part-time worker, where can I know his whereabouts?" Chapter 89 Ruan Qi gags, but Jiang Xiaohan has nothing to do. He continued with a cold face, "Uncle Gu specially prepared a birthday party for him. If he doesn''t show up now, does he want to betray his relatives! If you are really good for him, you''d better advise him to go home quickly so as not to make uncle Gu unhappy. " "Treason and separation?" Ruan Qi chewed these four words hard, and the laughter on his face was gradually replaced by disdain. "Jiang Xiaohan, as for Jing Ting, who are his relatives and who are his enemies, do you think you have a clear idea. Old man Gu threw him into the peacekeeping force just to let him die abroad. Now he doesn''t have to hold such a hypocritical birthday party. If he knew what to do, he would call out all the shares of Gu''s consortium, and the boss would give them a way to look after their family. " "You..." Jiang Xiaohan is just about to explain. However, Ruan Qi doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. "I also advise you that if you really want to be Jing Ting''s wife, you should put yourself in a good position and figure out who you should be with." With that, Ruan Qi threw the cigarette on the floor and stamped it out with his shoes. Then, he put out his hand and patted Dadong beside him, "let''s go and play in another place." Dadong nodded and followed him with a smile. They walked across the road. Put Jiang Xiaohan in the same place. "I really think of myself as the future four little ladies." Ruan Qi said as he walked. After hearing this, Da Dong smiles and glances back. "I''m in good shape. Those big long legs will be enough for a while." Ruan Qi glared at him and joked, "you dare to play with any woman. You are not afraid to die." ¡­¡­ After Gu Jingting''s birthday, Lin Yike is busy again. With the release of "Princess Mermaid", the box office has soared all the way. Her popularity is also rising with the film, and all kinds of announcements continue to speak for her. In addition to investors and producers, Lin also almost became the biggest beneficiary of the movie "Mermaid Princess". Lu Yutong, female No.2, has been doing with her tail between her legs because of the Xiaosanmen incident. The most popular one is female number three Tang Ying. Shortly after the movie was released, it suddenly came out that her father, Vice Mayor Tang, had been double disciplined. Taking bribes is huge. Taking care of a mistress leads to a chaotic life. Tang Ying is really hot recently. She is followed by countless entertainment reporters every day, and the Tang family is almost blocked. Just a month after Vice Mayor Tang''s accident, nalanqi openly admitted that he and Lu Yutong were in contact. "Tang Ying and I broke up a long time ago. We broke up peacefully because of our different personalities," nalanqi said in an interview. Because she is a public figure, she is afraid that the news of breaking up will affect her career, so it has not been clarified. Tang Ying and I broke up for a long time before we met Yutong. She was gentle and considerate. After getting along with each other, they all have love, and then they start to associate. She''s a very simple girl and I don''t want public opinion to hurt her any more. " In the face of reporters and the public, nalanqi was approachable, polite and very gentlemanly, almost earning the public''s good-looking. However, in front of the TV, Tang Ying was almost mad. She picked up the ceramic vase on the table and smashed it on the TV. The vase broke and the tiles splashed all over the floor. And the TV screen flickered, and then turned black. Tang Yingdi sat on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and began to cry bitterly. This is the man she has loved for many years. When we are together, we have sweet words and vows. But after the Tang family''s accident, he didn''t even show his face. Now, he has a glimpse of all the relationships between them. "Come on, stop crying and get your things together. Someone is coming to collect the house soon. We have to move out today. " Mrs. Tang sighed. After the accident of Vice Mayor Tang, the money that was embezzled and bribed was to be recovered. The Tang family almost fell overnight, and even the villa that had lived for many years could not be saved. "Mom, ah Qi, how can he treat me like this, how can he..." Tang Ying''s hysteria is still unable to accept the reality. After all, Mrs. Tang has lived this age. She can see everything more clearly than her daughter. Since her husband''s accident and nalanqi''s hiding from them, she knew that this man was unreliable. "Your father has said before that nalanqi is unreliable and may not be true to you. But our two families are well matched, and you like him so much. It''s not easy for your father to hold nalanqi in that position, and you won''t lose money if you marry him. I just didn''t expect that something like this would happen to your father... " "Mom, Dad, does he really have another woman outside? And greedy for money? " Tang Ying has always been well protected by her parents. Although she is arrogant, she is really naive. Mrs. Tang sighed heavily, "your father is in that position. He can''t help it. Who is really clean. How do you think you spend your lifeYes, we don''t know how hard our family is to live just by your father''s dead salary. As for the women he''s out there, they''re just making fun of each other. There are some men who don''t like to play. " After listening to her mother''s words, Tang Ying''s heart sank a little bit, and finally sank to the bottom. It turned out that her father was not wronged. "If so, why is it dad who was pulled off the horse?" Mrs. Tang sneered. Although she was impulsive and bad tempered, she was still a smart person. A lot of things happened before and after this. If you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to guess who moved the hand. "Maybe the nalans think your father is useless. Maybe he got in the way of Lu Yutong. " With that, Mrs. Tang hugged Tang Ying and patiently wiped away the blurred tears on her face. "Well, that''s it. What''s the use of saying that. Hurry to pack up, your father will not be able to leave this time, and we will not have a good life in the future. Fortunately, I still have some savings in my hand. Let''s go step by step. " With that, Mrs. Tang went upstairs to continue packing. Just, unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, Tang Ying ran out. Tang Ying first went to Nalan''s company, but no matter how much trouble she made, she didn''t even go into the door of the company. Instead, she was in a mess. She ran to the Lin family in such a mess. Lin''s Porter didn''t stop her. She saw Lu Yutong. Compared with her embarrassment, Lu Yutong is wearing a luxurious dress with exquisite makeup. Looking at her condescending, eyes full of irony and disdain. "If you have anything to say, I''m going out. Today, Nalan is going to take me back to Nalan''s house to meet my elders and decide the marriage as soon as possible. " Lu Yutong slightly tilted his chin, facing Tang Ying, completely a winner''s posture. Tang Ying can''t stand such stimulation at all. Her face is ferocious. She rushes to catch Lu Yutong hysterically, but Lu Yutong grabs her and pushes her to the ground. Chapter 90 Tang Ying fell to the ground and covered her stomach in pain. She couldn''t get up for a long time and cried miserably. "Lu Yutong, it''s you who hurt my father, right?" She asked harshly. Lu Yutong stepped on the beautiful red high heels, squatted in front of her, stretched out his hand, pulled her chin. "So what. That''s what you came to me today to ask? " "Lu Yutong, you poisonous woman, I want to tell ah Qi that you did harm to my father and our Tang family." Tang Ying shakes her hand and grabs Lu Yutong''s collar. Lu Yutong threw her away and laughed loudly. The laughter was full of irony. "To say you are stupid is to praise you. Well, I''ll let you die today. Tang Ying, do you think Nalan really loves you? He''s just using you. If your father is not the deputy mayor in charge of construction, Nalan will not even look at you. And I''ve known him for five years, and I''ve been with him for three years, longer than you''ve been together. Originally, your father is still a little useful. I didn''t intend to move him so early, but you are too ignorant. You hurt me so badly. I''m the one who has the most revenge. How can I make you feel better Lu Yutong holds Tang Ying''s chin in one hand and pats her face with the other hand. Besides crying, Tang Ying forgot to fight back. "Lu Yutong, do you think you can live better if you move to me? I''m pregnant with ah Qi''s child. He won''t want his own flesh and blood. " Lu Yutong''s face was obviously stiff for a while, but then he regained his smile, and his eyes fell on Tang Ying''s stomach. "Pregnant? So what? Nalan is the most romantic person. He may not even remember how many women gave birth to him these years. Don''t say that what''s in your stomach is just an embryo, even if it''s really born, , it''s good to spend thousands of yuan a month at most... " "Lu Yutong, shut up, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Tang Ying was so emotional that she struggled to get up from the ground. With one hand covering his stomach, the other hand felt a fruit knife from his handbag and stabbed Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong is a smart person. She has been on guard since Tang Ying came in. Tang Ying''s knife didn''t touch a corner of her clothes, so she was caught by the servants of the Lin family. Lu Yutong called the police, and Tang Ying was later taken away by the police. Tang Ying is forced into the police and taken to the Public Security Bureau. She is locked up for intentional homicide. But, just closed for a long time, she was sent to the hospital because of abdominal pain and bleeding. The doctor gave her to do a color Doppler examination, found that the child has no fetal heart, must immediately carry out artificial abortion operation. Tang Ying was so excited that she almost lost her mind. She refused to take the child away and even ran out of the examination room. In the hall of the women''s and children''s Hospital, people came and went. Tang Ying ran in a hurry and nearly ran into people. "You don''t have long eyes when you walk. Can you afford to damage the child?" Sister Zhang was bumped and staggered. Fortunately, she hugged her child tightly. Although she was not hurt, she could not help crying. "Fanfan is good. Xiaofanfan is a man. You can''t cry." Lin Yike, with a big mask on his face, carried the child over. Fanfan put her arms around her mother''s neck, her nose and tears rubbed against Lin Yi''s body. "Why are you crying again?" Gu Jingting took the test sheet and came back. He saw that the child''s eyes were red and tears were still hanging on his face. "Someone just made a rampage and scared him." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting put out his hand to wipe the tears on the child''s face, and gently scraped the tip of the child''s nose. "What''s the result of the examination?" Lin also asked him. Recently, Fanfan is not very good to eat. The doctor suggests checking the trace elements. "It''s a little short of calcium and zinc. It''s OK." Gu Jingting replied. "When children grow up, everything is normal. I''ve said it''s OK. I took a few tubes of blood for nothing Sister Zhang couldn''t help complaining. On the other hand, Tang Ying was caught by two policemen before she ran out of the hospital. She is still a criminal suspect and can not be free. Tang Ying is still struggling with two policemen holding her arms. Hysterical cries attract many people to wait and see. Because she is a star, and even a few people took out their mobile phones to take photos. "Tang Ying, look, that''s Tang Ying! How did she get caught by the police? It can''t be drugs Some time ago, the star drug abuse incident has been widely spread, so there are whispers in the crowd from time to time. Lin can also meet Tang Ying in the hospital, but also very surprised, she saw Tang Ying dragged by two police, embarrassed and poor. It''s reasonable to say that Tang Ying has been a hindrance to her since she grew up. However, this time, Lin can also see Tang Ying''s miserable appearance, but she doesn''t feel half gloating. She came back insteadRemembering their childhood, Tang Ying wore two braids of sheep''s horns and always raised her chin with pride. Lin also can''t help sighing. She doesn''t have to guess. Tang Ying''s fate at the moment is absolutely inseparable from Lu Yutong. Her good sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Lin Yike gives the child to Gu Jingting and goes along. She inquired with the doctor and found out that Tang Ying had been pregnant for more than three months. Due to severe stimulation, malnutrition, emotional excitement and various factors, the fetus stopped developing and was forced to undergo artificial abortion. As a mother, Lin can also understand Tang Ying''s pain of losing her child. However, from another point of view, the loss of this child is not bad for Tang Ying. Children simply can not tie nalanqi that kind of man, with his life involved constantly, struggling. It''s better to clean up and start a new life. On the way back, Lin Yi''s mood has been very low. She had a small sail in her arms. The little guy nests in his mother''s soft and warm arms and sleeps very well. He has a small face and can''t help letting people kiss him. The car stopped steadily in front of the apartment building on Lin''an road. Before getting off, Gu Jingting took off his suit and covered the child. Lin also subconsciously looked at him. This handsome and steady man didn''t say much, but he was very careful. Back home, Sister Zhang took the baby back to the house. Gu Jingting comes out of the bathroom and looks at Lin Yi sitting on the sofa in a daze. "A flood of compassion?" He said in an indifferent tone. Lin also can lift Mou, slightly took dissatisfaction of stare him one eye. Then she sighed: "she bullied me from childhood. It''s reasonable to say that I should clap my hands when I see her bad luck, but I''m not happy at all. Well, it seems that I really can''t be a bad person. Women, why bother women. " Chapter 91 "Should women embarrass men?" Gu Jingting thinks her theory is funny. "It''s you men who have been making trouble for our weak women!" Lin can also retort. "Oh, you think your sister is weak? She''s more resourceful than ten men. " Gu Jingting sat down beside her and lit a cigarette gracefully and casually. Lin can also be speechless. Gu Jingting took a smoke, spit out a light smoke, the voice mixed in the smoke, it sounds very low and hoarse. "Lu Yutong is a smart person. She should have grasped the evidence of Vice Mayor Tang''s corruption and bribery for a long time. She has been holding back, but she just wants nalanqi to make more profit from the Tang family." Lin Yi nodded, and she thought the same. Lu Yutong suddenly broke out the Vice Mayor Tang scandal. It is absolutely not a matter of one day to collect evidence. Lu Yutong is only afraid that he has been prepared early. Tang Ying and the Tang family were used as cannon fodder. "Lu Yutong is hateful, and nalanqi is not a good thing. It''s better to make money from women''s feelings than animals. You are much bigger than him. " Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Jingting Lin Yiwu sighed and continued, "originally, I wanted to use Tang Ying to deal with Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter. Unfortunately, Tang Ying is not Lu Yutong''s opponent. It seems that I should find a stronger opponent for Lu''s mother and daughter. "Well, I know how to use my strength and make progress. However, next time you find a suitable person, don''t be as vulnerable as Tang Ying. " Gu Jingting finished and snuffed out the incense that had not been burnt out at his fingertips. "Come on, don''t be sad. Go out and eat with me." Lin Yi is also a little hungry. They go out together. When the car is on the way, they unexpectedly receive a call from Zuo Ye. Lin Yi also took the mobile phone and looked a little surprised. They haven''t been in touch since the night of her eighteenth birthday. Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before he got through. On the other side of the phone, Zuo Ye''s voice sounds a little hoarse and decadent. He asks her to meet in a nearby coffee shop. Lin Yi also feels that he and Zuo Ye seem to have nothing to say. He has just figured out the reason to refuse, but before she says it, Zuo Ye throws out a sentence "see you and see you." then he hangs up on the phone. Lin also had no choice but to let Gu pull over. "I''ve got an appointment. Go to dinner by yourself." Lin can also push the door to get off, standing outside the car to Gu Jingting said. Gu Jingting''s clean and slender fingers casually put on the steering wheel, and looked at her with gloomy eyes. Then, he started the engine of the car. The car drove away from the front like an arrow. Lin Yike took a step back and nearly got blown down. "A man of uncertain weather!" Lin Yike murmured discontentedly in the direction of disappearing at the back of the car. She goes into the coffee shop and looks around for a week. Then she sees Zuo Ye in the corner near the window. "Xiao Ke." Zuo Ye shouts her name, and some of them are eager to recruit her. Lin Yi can also sit down in the position opposite him, slightly squinting at him. He looked really decadent, with scarlet blood in his eyes and blue stubble on his chin. Such Zuo Ye makes her feel very strange. In my memory, Zuo Ye is a man who pays attention to life. He is not as sweaty as other boys. He always cleans himself up. Lin also likes the smell of Gleditsia sinensis on his white shirt. The waiter comes over with the menu. Zuo Ye orders a cappuccino for her. After the coffee is served, Lin Yi can stir the delicate silver spoon in the cup with two fingers. "What can I do for you?" She asked aloud. Zuoyi pursed her lips. Her slender fingers clung to the white porcelain coffee cup in front of her. It was hard to say, but she had to say. "Xiaoke, I''ll tell you the truth. There are problems in the operation of the left company. The capital chain may break at any time and face the risk of bankruptcy." After listening to this, Lin Yi was somewhat surprised. Zuoyie''s company has been operating for more than 20 years, and it has been steady in Yuan Jie''s hands. Unexpectedly, zuoyie had problems less than two years after taking over. "I heard that the economic situation at home and abroad is not very good recently. Brother Zuo Ye, I''m sorry." Lin Yike said solemnly, "however, if a thin camel is bigger than a horse, the company will be bankrupt, and you and your sister will have enough money to eat and wear." Of course, it is only limited to food and clothing. If Lu Yuxin wants to continue to live a luxurious life, there is really no way. Zuo Ye holds his forehead in both hands. He looks frustrated. If he hadn''t been eager for quick success and instant benefit and made venture capital, the company wouldn''t have been dragged down. His mother reminded him many times that he didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back."Xiaoke, the company is the hard work of my parents all their life. They can''t go bankrupt. If the company goes bankrupt, the left family and I will be finished." In a hurry, Zuo Ye catches Lin Yi''s hand out of control. Lin Yike frowned and subconsciously threw away his hand. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. It''s not good." Left Ye obviously Leng for a while, the hand stiff put on the table. "Sorry, I''m a little out of control. You''re a public figure now." Zuo Ye withdraws his hand awkwardly. Lin Yi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. His hands hanging on his side rubbed his clothes consciously. He thought to himself: what''s the relationship between the left family and himself? Zuo Ye''s complaint is wrong, right elephant. In fact, Zuo Ye doesn''t come to her just to complain, but to ask for something. Zuo Ye turns out a stack of documents from his briefcase and hands them to Lin Yi. "Look at this, Xiao Ke." Lin can also draw out the document in the document bag, which is a planning document. She had a rough look at it. Although she didn''t understand it, she knew it had something to do with the land in her hand. "This is the most promising project of the company. If this project can be started, the company may be saved. Xiao Ke, can you help me? " Zuo Ye looks at her almost eagerly . Lin Yi can also put down his coffee and look at him with his arms around his chest. His lips are bent up with a little sneer. She really wanted to question him: how can I help you! "Brother Zuo Ye, you should know that the land is my mother''s dowry, which is very important to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Zuo Ye is so stiff that he can''t speak. He still has self-esteem. He doesn''t have the shameless Helin to play the emotional card at this time. They grew up together and naturally have feelings. But no matter how deep the feelings are, they are all consumed by him. Lin Yiwei leaned forward and looked at him with a few parting eyes. "Brother Zuo Ye, you are a businessman. You are a businessman. What''s the good for me if I help you?" After listening, Zuo Ye looks at her. He admitted that he had not thought about it. He just habitually thought that she would help him. After all, she used to help him unconditionally. Now I think it''s because he is too self righteous. Once was, now is now. Chapter 92 The coffee in front of Lin Yi is completely cold. Zuo Ye calls the waiter in a panic to change a cup. "No, pay for it." Lin Yiye said to the waiter. He took out his wallet and put two red bills on the desk. Lin Yike stands up. Seeing that she is about to leave, Zuo Ye eagerly reaches for her arm. Seems to think of something, and flustered loose hand. "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can find a professional organization to evaluate. This is really a promising project. In business, I will not let you help me in vain. I can mortgage the Company to you. I hope you can reconsider it. " Lin can''t continue to ignore Zuo Ye''s words. Now it''s just Zuo Ye begging her. She can ignore it. But when Yuan Jie spoke, she would not be able to refuse. After all, Yuan Jie is the elder who watched her grow up. The two families are still in love. Zuo Ye takes her down, but Yuan Jie doesn''t feel sorry for her at all. Lin Yi also sat on the seat again, picked up the plan and read it carefully. However, she didn''t notice that the scene of her tugging with Zuo Ye was seen by everyone. Ruan Qi accompanied his girlfriend to go shopping nearby. Just passing by the coffee shop, he saw a scene inside. His face sank at once. They all talked with Jing ting and talked with their ex boyfriend. Maybe they were a woman who gave Jing ting a green hat. No, he had to strangle this restless flame in the cradle. "I have something else to do. Go back first." He said to his girlfriend. "It''s not to say that I''ll be with you all day. There are still a few stores I haven''t visited." His girlfriend dragged his arm, a face of discontent. Ruan Qi impatiently took out his wallet, pulled out a credit card from it and threw it to her, "go shopping with your little sister, buy whatever you like, don''t save money for me." My girlfriend took the card and left happily. Ruan Qi stood on the corner opposite the cafe, making a phone call with his mobile phone. "Go to find out what Zuo Ye and Lin can do when they meet, and find someone to inform Zuo Ye''s fiancee anonymously, so that she can catch them." Ruan Qi told the people below. ¡­¡­ When Lu Yuxin rushes to the cafe, Lin Yi has already left. Zuo Ye is quite surprised to see her. "Yuxin, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, are you going to treat me as a fool all your life! What about her Lu Yuxin asked sharply. "Who do you say?" Zuo Ye frowns at her. Lu Yuxin glanced at the table and reached for two coffee cups. "Two cups, Zuo Ye, you can''t tell me that you are the only one!" He sighs, "I''ve made an appointment today, but it''s not what you think. I''m talking about business with her." "Business? Zuo Ye, you really think I''m a fool. You and Lin also have business to talk about! " Lu Yuxin cried. Her shrill voice attracted the other people''s attention. The waiter came over and politely said to them, "Sir and madam, please keep quiet and don''t affect his guests." "Sorry." Zuo Ye feels extremely humiliated. He grabs Lu Yuxin''s hand and pulls her out of the cafe. In front of the cafe. Lu Yuxin angrily threw him away and continued to ask, "Zuo Ye, explain it to me clearly, otherwise, I will not finish with you." Zuo Ye''s face is very ugly, and his patience is almost consumed by Lu Yuxin. There is a mess waiting for him to solve in the company. He really has no time and energy to deal with her. "Yuxin is also your sister, and I''m your fiance. What can I do with her. We are going to get married soon. Don''t you even trust me? " "Lin Yi has been looking down on me and wants to take you away. I''d like to believe you. You should be more careful yourself. When you were Lin Yi''s fiance, you didn''t go to bed with me Lu Yuxin roared. When she is angry, she often speaks without thinking, and she feels reasonable. Zuo Ye''s face is so cold that he can hardly see it. He looked at her quietly and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was strange. This hysterical and aggressive woman, is really his gentle and sensible fiancee! Her face, in his eyes, became more and more ugly. "It''s my bastard who betrayed me with you." Zuo Ye sneers at himself. "You regret it, don''t you?" Lu Yuxin stares at him angrily. "Yes, I regret it. Do you have any regret medicine Zuo Ye looks away at the traffic in front of him. He didn''t do it for her. She always complains that the wedding room is not big enough, the car is not luxurious enough, the wedding is not luxurious and beautiful enough, and her little sisters will laugh at her.As a man, of course, I want to give the best to the woman I love. He is really hot headed for a while, will use a lot of money to do venture capital, and eventually lose everything. Instead of receiving her understanding and support, he was suspected and complained. "Again, I''m only looking for business. Believe it or not." Left behind, he drives away. Lu Yuxin was left in the same place, jumping in anger. She came home and rushed directly into Lin Yi''s room. When Lin Yi is away, Lu Yuxin takes out her things and smashes Lin Yi''s room to pieces. Lu Yuxin looked at the mess all over the ground and felt much more comfortable. Lin Yi''s favorite doll is lying at her feet. Lu Yuxin raises her feet and steps on it, just like stepping on Lin Yi''s face. When she found out, she was about to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Yi standing at the door, looking at her coldly. "Shameless wild seed, you dare to come back!" Lu Yuxin angrily walked over, but before she had any action, Lin Yi had already raised her arm and slapped her in the face . Lu Yuxin only felt the burning pain on one side of her cheek. She widened her eyes and looked at Lin Yi, shouting, "how dare you hit me!" Lin can also use the strength is not small, arms are slightly numb. She shook her hand and looked up coldly and arrogantly, "what dare you do. I''ve always tolerated you because I''m too lazy to talk to you, not because I''m afraid of you. " Lu Yuxin is so angry that she will fight with Lin Yiye. However, Lin Yi is also followed by Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan. When they see this, they immediately step forward and hold Lu Yuxin''s arm in a left and right frame. "Miss Yu Xin, please calm down and say something." Wu Xiaohan''s insincere advice. "You let me go!" Lu Yuxin roared hysterically, "Lin yie, you shameless wild seed, I will not let you go." Lin also sneered, looking at her crazy and embarrassed, "I''m a wild seed, what''s my father, a wild man?" Lu Yuxin choked on her and had nothing to say. Then there was a deep, angry sound from the door. Chapter 93 "Lu Yuxin, what are you doing?" Lin Jianshan stares at her coldly and angrily. There is no time for this family to stop. I don''t think he''s boring enough, is he! After such a big stir, not only Lin Jianshan but also Lu Huixin rushed over. She quickly walked to Yu Xin, pushed Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan away, and grabbed Lu Yuxin''s arm. "Xiaoke, Yuxin is impulsive. What''s wrong with her? My aunt apologizes for her, OK?" Lu Huixin''s posture is very low. As an elder, in front of the younger generation, he is humble and complacent. He looks like he has been greatly wronged. Such Lu Huixin makes Lin Jianshan feel very sensible and general. The more she is like this, the more guilty and considerate Lin Jianshan is to her. Lin also has to admit that Lu Huixin is used to acting and acting. Sure enough, Lin Jianshan''s ugly face was relieved because of Lu Yuxin. "Auntie, are your eyes all right? Don''t you see what my sister has done to my house?" Lin Yike also said with grievance. When Lin Jianshan sees the damage in the room and the mess on the floor, he suddenly gets angry and stares at Lu Yuxin. However, Lu Huixin''s reaction is very fast. Before he gets angry, he gives Lu Yuxin a slap. Of course, that slap is just a show. It doesn''t hurt or itch. "What''s wrong with you child? Look what you''ve done to your sister''s room. Even if you have a big grievance, you don''t need to. And your father is the Lord for you. He loves you the most. " Lu Huixin said, secretly pulled Lu Yuxin''s clothes. Lu Yuxin was stunned for a moment, then reacted. She threw herself directly into Lin Jianshan''s arms, weeping and weeping. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m out of control. But yes, she is my sister. How can she seduce Zuo Ye behind my back? Zuo Ye and I are going to get married soon. " Lin can also hear these words from Lu Yuxin''s mouth, only feel ironic. At the beginning, isn''t she and Zuo Ye going to get married? As a sister, Lu Yuxin doesn''t mean to rob , and the means are so low. After listening to Lu Yuxin''s words, Lin Jianshan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold and sharp. "Yes, is what your sister said true? Are you still in the lotus root with Zuo Ye Lin can also look at Lin Jianshan''s eyes without any timidity. He only feels extremely ironic in his heart. At the beginning, when Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye colluded with each other, Lin Jianshan only said to her: since things have been like this, you wish your sister and Zuo Ye well. Oh, the same daughter, not the same treatment. It''s so close and distant. Lin Yike coldly bends his lips and asks sarcastically, "how can I Seduce Zuo Ye?" "Don''t you have a date today? Zuo Ye has already admitted it! " Lu Yuxin said harshly. Lin Yi''s back was straight, and his thin body seemed to contain stubbornness and strength. She slightly tilts down and answers without any timidity: "I don''t know what Zuo Ye admits. I''m going home after the announcement today. I''m going to have dinner with my father and aunt. In the evening, I''m going to make a flight to Shanghai for publicity. " Although Lin Yiye was lying with his eyes open, he did not show any timidity. She does not believe that Lu Yuxin can produce evidence. "You lie!" Lu Yuxin fiercely retorts. "My agent can prove what I say. As for what you say I''m lying, you have to prove it. Can you prove that I have an improper relationship with Zuo Ye just by his words? Who knows if he''s talking nonsense, or you''ve heard it wrong. " "I''m not talking nonsense, Dad. You have to believe me." Lu Yuxin was so anxious and angry that he became more and more disorganized. Lu Huixin was a little anxious, but she couldn''t get in. It''s really hard for Lu Yuxin to catch the traitors and the twins now. "Lin Yi, do you dare to swear that you didn''t seduce Zuo Ye? Do you dare to say that you gave up on him?" Lu Yuxin continues to be aggressive. Lin also thinks it''s ridiculous. Lu Yuxin really looks at Zuo Ye as a sweet cake and swears that he is really naive. "I have a clear conscience. It''s only when you steal that you''ll feel like a thief. " Lin Yike said that Lu Yuxin was red in face and ears. Lin Jianshan seems to remember that Zuo Ye was originally Lin Yi''s boyfriend. He knows Lin Yi well. She is very similar to Qin Fei in temperament. They are both very stubborn. Once they are cheated, they will never turn back. "Come on, don''t cry, make trouble." Lin Jianshan is very dissatisfied with the Lu Yuxin out of the arms. Lu Yuxin falters. If Lu Huixin didn''t help her, she almost fell down. "Jianshan..." Lu Huixin also wanted to explain, but was scolded by Lin Jianshan. "That''s enough. When you have free time, you should discipline your two daughters. One is humiliating, the other is just making waves. You don''t think I''m boring enough, do you! This family,If you don''t want to stay, get out of here. " After Lin Jianshan finished, he looked at Lin Yi with a cold face. His attitude and tone were much more relaxed. "Yes, let Wu Ma clean up the guest room. You''ll have to make do with it tonight. Tomorrow, dad will find someone to redecorate your room. If you need anything, dad will make it up for you to make sure the room is better than before." "Thank you, Dad." Lin Yipi replied with a smile. "Oh, is your uncle free recently? Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. We''ll have dinner together. We''re all a family, so as not to be unfamiliar with each other." Lin Jianshan said casually. But in fact, he never said it casually. Qin Hao''s position has been decided, two levels higher than him. Although Qin Hao didn''t embarrass him for the moment, as long as he sat there, he would feel scared. It''s said that the first level of the government is killing people, let alone two levels. "My uncle has been very busy recently. I haven''t seen him since my mother''s funeral. I will make an appointment when I see him next time." Lin Yike said half perfunctorily. Lin Jianshan nodded with satisfaction, and then went downstairs. Lu Huixin also pulls Lu Yuxin to leave. She pulled Lu Yuxin back to her room and slammed the door. Lu Yuxin sat down on the bed, his face was red and white, still in a puffy state. Lu Huixin was so angry at her appearance that she couldn''t help complaining: "do you have any brains? They all say that you should catch thieves and robbers, and you should be punished by Lin Yike. You always say I''m partial to your sister. If you have half your sister''s brain, how much can I save Lu Yuxin didn''t answer back, but his face was not taught. Lu Huixin looked at her and went over to her. She stretched out her hand and twisted her arm. Lu Yuxin showed her teeth in pain. "Ma!" Chapter 94 "What are you doing here? If you don''t go to appease Zuo Ye, you will consume his patience sooner or later. There will be times when you cry Lu Yuxin thinks of Zuo Ye''s ugly face before he leaves, and worries about it. However, she has a good way to deal with Zuo Ye. When it comes to understanding Zuo Ye, Lu Yuxin is far better than Lin, which is why she can grab people easily. As long as you lower your body, shed a few tears, and then roll to the bed to be warm and lingering for a while. Lu Yuxin went to the dresser, mended her make-up in front of the mirror, changed her clothes, and was ready to go out. "I won''t come back tonight. There''s no need to leave a door for me." Lu Yuxin stayed in Zuojia not once or twice. Lu Huixin had already seen it. As a mother, she not only does not object to her daughter''s premarital cohabitation, but also holds an encouraging attitude. Lu Huixin always thinks that if you want to conquer a man''s heart, the first thing is to make him comfortable in bed. Lu Yuxin goes to find Zuo Ye, who is still angry with her and doesn''t give her a good face. However, Lu Yuxin is a very flexible person, weeping and begging. Like an octopus, she entangles Zuo Ye, weeping and pulling his clothes. When a man of Zuo Ye''s age is at his peak, Lu Yuxin will tease the man again and rub him around, which makes him feel like a reaction. They can''t wait to get entangled on the sofa in the office. When Zuo Ye is enjoying the beauty, he doesn''t know that someone is checking him. ¡­¡­ None of Ruan Qi''s people are stupid. If you want to check a Zuo Ye, one night is enough. Early in the morning, Ruan Qi just walked into the office, a thick stack of information has been placed on his desk. Ruan Qi turned a few eyes and became impatient. People at the bottom can''t handle affairs any more. As for Zuo Ye''s unimportant role, do you want to go through the eighteen generations of his ancestors. "do you think I''m free?" Tell me the point. " Ruan Qi throws away the document and stares at the man in front of him. "Mr. Ruan, we have called out the video of yesterday''s coffee shop. There are only video pictures, but no sound. So we don''t know what Miss Lin and Zuo Shao said. Just , during the period, Zuo Shao pulled Miss Lin, and Miss Lin seemed a little annoyed. " Ruan Qi frowns, and Gu Sishao''s woman dares to touch it. Zuo Ye''s arm doesn''t want it. "What about the others?" Asked Ruan Qi. "The other thing is nothing special. It seems that the company of Zuojia has economic problems. Although this matter has been covered tightly, zuoshao has been running all over the banks during this period, it should be that the company''s capital chain is broken and on the verge of bankruptcy..." Ruan Qi yawned and became impatient. "It''s none of my business whether the left family is broken or not." As soon as he finished his words, he thought, it''s a good thing. What else do you take to rob a woman with Lao Gu when Zuo goes bankrupt. "You, go and let me out the news. The bigger the noise, the better." Ruan Qi said. The fact that Zuojia has covered the news so tightly is that they are worried that once the news comes out, it will cause the stock market turbulence. If the stock price falls sharply, it will only speed up the bankruptcy of the company. At that time, left Ye is very busy. He still has a woman who has a leisurely mind to hook up with others. "I don''t want to weigh my weight. Any woman dares to think about it." Ruan Qi picks up a photo of Zuo Ye from the materials in front of him and mutters to the photo. Then the door of the office rang and the secretary came in to remind him of the meeting in half an hour. Ruan Qi picked up the laptop on the desk and walked to the conference room. Every week''s regular meeting, the atmosphere is always showing an invisible depression. Since Gu Sishao took office as president of Gu''s financial group, the senior executives of the following departments have been cautious, holding their tails. In the past, when Gu Changhai was in power, people under his command could get a lot of training for doing wrong. However, Gu Jingting was less talkative, more aggressive and decisive. He didn''t raise waste and disobedient people, and many of Gu''s confidants were kicked out of the company by Gu Sishao. It lasted nearly two hours, until Gu Jingting calmly said that the meeting was over, and the hearts of the executives were put into their stomach. Soon, only Gu Jingting, Ruan Qi and the secretary were left in the office to sort out the meeting materials. Gu Jingting''s tall body leans against the boss''s chair, picks up the document in front of him with one hand and throws it on Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi was smashed in the chest by a thick stack of data, and frowned discontentedly. However, he knew that Gu Jingting would not lose his information for no reason, so he looked down and looked at it carefully, there were several places surrounded by black charcoal pens and some statistics were wrong."People make mistakes, horses make mistakes. Accident, accident. " Ruan Qi had a good attitude to admit his mistake. Gu Jingting lit a cigarette, and the smoke spread slowly along his long finger. "Put your mind in the right place." "What''s wrong with me!" Ruan Qi didn''t agree, so he bought it to the company for Gu Sishao. There are too many projects launched recently, almost all of which require him to personally handle and check them out. tigers sometimes doze off. It''s understandable that they have made some mistakes in data. Gu Jingting light vomited smoke, a pair of dark deep eyes, eyes light indifferent fell on Ruan Qi. "Didn''t you tell people to spread the news about the bankruptcy of the left family? have you been too busy lately? " Ruan Qi touched his nose, a little wronged. "I''m not for you. The identities of my ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend are already sensitive. Lin can also meet Zuo Ye in private. What should I do in case the old relationship revives?" In fact, Ruan Qi was even more worried that Lin might give Gu Jingting a green hat. Yuqing in Murong must have been wearing a big green hat on Gu Jingting''s head. If there was one more, Gu Sishao would lose face in the Pacific Ocean. "If you don''t even know why they met, you''re sure they''ll get back together?" Gu Jingting flicked the ash from his fingertips. "You know?" Ruan Qi asked. "The left family is facing a crisis. At present, the most promising project in Zuo Ye''s hands is the real estate development project of xihuayuan. However, the land is still in his hands. It''s reasonable for Zuo Ye to find her." Gu Jingting said in a light tone. Ruan Qi said with a smile, "I''m really worried. It turns out that Gu Si Shao is so concerned about his women." Gu Jingting can find out what Ruan Qi can''t find out, which only shows that Gu Jingting has been paying attention to Lin Yi''s every move. Gu Jingting snuffed out the smoke from his fingertips, and his eyes were deep in paint. He looked out of the window in the distance. If he didn''t deny it, he was acquiescent. Ruan Qi touched his nose, and suddenly he felt that Gu Jingting was really not interested in that little girl. Men, as a creature, are inseparable from women, both physically and psychologically. But if too much energy is involved for women, it is not a good thing. Chapter 95 There is a saying well said: children love each other, heroism is short. Once a man moves his heart, there will be a fatal weakness. Therefore, at the beginning, Gu Jingting and Murong Yuqing were engaged to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting clearly didn''t love Yuqing, but he didn''t object. Because what Gu Si Shao needs is a wife, not a lover and a tie. But today''s Lin Yi is obviously beyond their definition of wife. "Jing Ting, have you ever heard of a word called ''emotion moves but wisdom loses''; another word is'' deep affection does not live long'' Gu Jingting''s slender fingertips tapped lightly on the smooth desktop of Taipan, and his voice was clear and monotonous. He glanced at Ruan Qi coldly, and his low voice was not mixed with any emotion. "Too many love stories?" Ruan Qi was annoyed, "I''m not kidding you!" Gu Jingting gently pursed his thin lips, and his tone was very light. "You fly to East Africa tomorrow, and there are some problems with the projects there." "Are you kidding?" Ruan Qi said casually. There is a special person in charge of the project over there. It''s not his turn to take charge. "I''m not kidding you either." Gu Jingting looked cold and deep. Ruan Qi slightly Leng for a moment, then understand, Gu Si Shao this is to dislike his meddling. Sending him to East Africa is just a warning. Ruan Qi asked his secretary to book a plane ticket. Gu Jingting ignored him. He had a dinner party in the evening and had dinner with several leaders of the Securities Regulatory Commission. The place to eat is a private club in the name of Gu''s consortium. On the wine table, we have to drink more. At the end of the party, it was close to 12 a.m. and Gu Jingting was sitting in the car, conscious and just a little tired. Such a life is not what he wants. Gu Jingting was thrown into the army since he was a child. He grew up in a green military uniform in a military camp. The duty of a soldier is to protect his family and defend his country, not to fight with those officials with a false mask. If it had not been for too many things that happened later and too much resentment and unwillingness towards taking care of his family, it would have resulted in today''s situation. Gu Jingting put one arm on the edge of the half open window, holding the painful bridge of his nose in the other hand. He was inexplicably upset. The car stopped downstairs in Lin''an Road apartment. When Gu Jingting came home, he unexpectedly found that the light in the living room was still on. There are many papers and snack bags scattered on the carpet in the middle of the living room. Gu Jingting frowned slightly. He didn''t have to think that it was Lin Yike who came back. The scattered land was obviously her masterpiece. He changed his shoes in the porch and went into the room. The suit coat on his arm was hanging on the back of the sofa. Gu Jingting sat down on the sofa and closed his eyes. In the quiet space, there was a faint voice coming from the direction of the kitchen. In the kitchen, Lin can open the refrigerator with one hand and talk on the phone with his mobile phone in the other. "Zuo Ye, we just met once, and Lu Yuxin smashed my room. If I give you that piece of land, I don''t know what she will do. I''m very sorry, I know you have difficulties, but I can''t help you. I''m not aiming at you, but your fiancee is like a mad dog. I don''t want to be bitten by her all the time. " On the other side of the phone, Zuo Ye seems to be trying to explain, but Lin Yi is too lazy to listen and hangs up. She threw her cell phone into her pocket, pulled out a bottle of iced coke from the refrigerator, drank it and walked out of the kitchen. Lin Yike went back to the living room and was startled to see the sudden increase of men in the sofa. "Why are you back so late again?" Lin Yike walked over and couldn''t help complaining. "It''s social." Gu Jingting''s voice was a little hoarse. Find amusement when the occasion arises. is also wearing alcohol and perfume, and he is on the wine table. Gu Jingting has tried his best to keep himself clean. But Lin also can''t help frowning, deliberately far away from him. She immediately picked up the scattered papers on the ground. Gu Jingting leans on the sofa and habitually takes out a cigarette case from his coat pocket and lights a cigarette. Amid the smoke, he gathered his eyes and looked at the documents scattered under his feet. In addition to some scripts, there was also the left family''s plan book. Gu Jingting stooped to pick it up from the ground and turned a few pages. There are many places marked with red ink in the plan book, all of which are Lin Yi''s notes, some of which she can''t understand are marked with big question marks. "Are you still looking at this? Have you already refused? " Gu Jingting asked casually in a casual tone. With a pile of scripts in his arms, Lin Yi came up to him and took back the plan. "Although I refuse, I know Zuo Ye. He won''t give up easily.""You know him? How well do you know? " Gu Jingting''s tall body leans against the back of the sofa. Although he is sitting, he looks at her in a condescending posture. That bipolar black extremely deep eyes, see Lin also inexplicably flustered. But Lin also didn''t like the way he looked at himself, as if he looked at everything. So she deliberately annoyed him and said, "we grew up together. If we want to know more, we have to know more." "If you really know him, you won''t be taken advantage of by Lu Yuxin." Gu Jingting''s smile on his lips was a little cold, and he played the cigarette from his fingertips. "I don''t know about Zuo Ye, but this project is good, you can still consider it." With that, he stood up with his cigarette between his legs and walked upstairs. Gu Jingting went back to his room, took a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out of the bathroom, Lin Yi had already left. Since his last birthday, he half forced her to stay in the apartment, Lin Yi was very alert. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window with a cigarette in his hand, dripping water from his wet hair. He looked up at the dark sky outside the window and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. For their first time, he really didn''t leave a good impression on her. Otherwise, on his birthday, he would have succeeded. They are already very close, but as long as they are in bed, Lin will strongly resist. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to drag her to bed again. It''s a matter of patience and hard work. The night was as cool as water. Gu Jingting didn''t sleep very well. The next day, the news that the left family was about to go bankrupt spread all over the streets. The stock of the left family has been falling all the way, and even some small shareholders of the company are in panic. When Lin Jianshan got the news, he asked people to inquire about it. It turns out that what happened to the left family is not groundless. Zuo Ye lost a lot of money as a venture capitalist, and most of the company''s assets have to be used to fill the loopholes. The bankruptcy of Zuo''s group has almost become a foregone conclusion. Chapter 96 Lin Jianshan is in trouble. He was very optimistic about Zuo Ye''s son-in-law, but once his company goes bankrupt, Zuo Ye will be worthless. Lin doesn''t need a son-in-law who doesn''t help him, and may even drag down his son-in-law. However, at the top of the storm, people will inevitably say that they dislike the poor and love the rich. This is very bad for his political image. Lin Jianshan is wavering and hard to choose. But Lu Huixin does not have so many worries. She knows that the left family is going to go bankrupt. She has only one attitude, that is, "get out of marriage!" To this end, Lu Yuxin and Lu Huixin had a big fight. Lu Yuxin still has feelings for Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye is young, promising, handsome and unrestrained. She once fascinated Lu Yuxin, otherwise, she would not snatch Zuo Ye from Lin Ye. Lu Yuxin''s character is always arrogant and willful. He smashed Lin Yiye''s room last time. This time, he smashed his room to pieces. Lu Huixin was almost angry with her. "Mom, can''t you help Zuo Ye? I know you have saved a lot of private money behind your father''s back. Would you lend the money to Zuo Ye? When he gets through the difficulties, he will surely return the one with interest to you in the future. " Lu Huixin got stuck in her throat and almost didn''t catch her breath. She was born such a fool because she had done too much wrong in her last life. "You silly girl, the left family is bottomless. The little private money in my mother''s hand is smashed in, and I can''t even hear a sound." After hearing this, Lu Yuxin continued to cry. Lin Yi was originally going back to the Lin family. As soon as he came in, he heard the noise. He regretted that it was not the right time for him to come back. She subconsciously wants to leave, but as soon as she turns around, she sees Lin Jianshan coming in with a briefcase. "Xiao Ke came back. Why didn''t she say hello in advance and let your aunt cook more dishes?" Lin Jianshan said in a gentle tone. Lin Yike moves his lips with a smile, thinking that Lu Huixin''s son-in-law, who was snatched back by her daughter, has become a poor man overnight. She must not be in the mood to cook now. Of course, even if she burns, Lin also has no guts to eat, in case Lu Huixin impulsive, really poison her how to do. Lin Jianshan changed his shoes and went into the room. He also heard the noise, quarrel and cry from upstairs. He couldn''t help frowning. Most of the servants in the family were Lu Huixin''s confidants. Seeing Lin Jianshan''s early return, they immediately slipped upstairs. Before long, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter came down. Lu Yuxin''s eyes are red like rabbits, but she is honest in front of Lin Jianshan and doesn''t dare to cry. Lin Jianshan sat on the sofa and frowned at them, with the dignity of the head of the family. "What are you doing! You don''t think I''m boring enough, do you. If you have enough of this family, move out for me. " "I''m sorry, Dad." Lu Yuxin not only didn''t plead guilty, but lowered her head, choked up in a low voice, and didn''t dare to cry. It''s really unbearable. Sure enough, Lin Jianshan''s gloomy face eased a little. Helplessly way, "meet a matter to know to cry, cry cry if useful, I accompany you to cry together." "Jianshan, I''ve just scolded her. Don''t blame Yuxin any more. Yuxin is also a filial child. Originally, she intended to ask the Zuojia family to support your career. As a result, after such a big event, she doesn''t know what to do for fear of affecting your reputation. " Lu Huixin took the opportunity to say. It has to be said that Lu Huixin understands Lin Jianshan''s temper. After her words, Lin Jianshan not only loses his anger, but also looks at Lu Yuxin. Two daughters, one would rather do charity with the shares of Tianxing media than be a father to him. And the other one is bent on using his mother-in-law''s money for his own father''s welfare. In contrast, Lu Yuxin is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. Lin Jianshan''s heartache is not urgent, and he is not angry with her. Lin Yi can''t help laughing. She was shot while lying down. Lu Huixin never forgot to step on her foot. "Well, I''ve been crying and making enough noise. Let''s eat first." Lin Jianshan made a final decision, and the matter was finally over. Otherwise, Lu Yuxin smashed two rooms one after another. Lin Jianshan would never give her good fruit even if he didn''t drive her out. I have to admit that Lu Huixin really has the means. From this point of view, Qin Fei''s loss is not unjust. At the table, Lin can also eat with his head down. Sitting at the same table with Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, it has affected her appetite, and some people especially don''t want her to eat well. Lu Yuxin put down her chopsticks when she was half finished eating. Looking at Lin Yi, she asked innocently, "Xiao Ke, have you heard about the bankruptcy of Zuo Ye''s family?" Lin Yi has just put a piece of chicken in a bowl. The original flavor and flavor of Gongbao diced chicken are all right, but now it''s enough.Lin Yi reluctantly put down the chopsticks and said, "I heard that." The left family''s affairs have been in uproar, like a wind blowing all over the streets, she is not deaf, how can not hear. "Xiao Ke, can you help Zuo Ye. For the sake of the left family, he has lost a whole circle of weight. I''m distressed to see that. You must also be distressed. " Lu Yuxin grabs Lin Yi''s hand , holds it tightly, and pleads. Lin also almost reflexively pulled back his hand, and his eyes flashed a look of disgust. "He''s not me. It''s not my turn. Besides, I know nothing about business. I can''t help it. " Lin Yi also feels that his words are right. However, after listening to them, Lu Yuxin looks at her with a face of hell. "Zuo Ye is your brother-in-law now. They are all family members. Are you really desperate?" "How can I save it?" Lin also thought it funny. "Isn''t that piece of land in your hands? It should be very valuable. If you sell the land and give it to Zuo Ye, the company will be saved." Lu Yuxin said impolitely, , it seems that she has already made up her mind. Lin Yi is speechless. She has seen thick skinned people. It''s the first time that she''s seen such a thick skinned person. She gives the money to Zuo Ye. Does he dare to ask for it! She just wanted to refute, but as a result, Lu Huixin took the lead and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Lu Huixin said sadly: "Xiao Ke, you and Zuo Ye grew up together. Although it was predestined, he finally chose Yu Xin. But you used to love him so much, so deep feelings can''t be forgotten by forgetting, Auntie is a person who came over and understood it. You help Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye and Yu Xin will keep in mind. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt that the brain circuits of Lu''s mother and daughter were different from those of normal people. Zuo Ye abandons her and falls for Lu Yuxin. Lin Yi has been very generous since he was castrated, How can they take it for granted that she will ignore the past and give all her help to Zuo Ye. Do they think she is too stupid, or do they think Zuo Ye is too charming! Chapter 97 At this time, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter are looking at Lin Ye eagerly, as if she does not agree, that is, she is unfriendly and unjustifiable. Even Lin Jianshan put in a sentence, "Xiao Ke, Zuo Ye is your brother-in-law. They are all a family. If you can help them, help them." Well, the feelings of the three members of the family are comparable to the thick skin of the city wall. The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth twitched and forced out a smile. "Dad, auntie, I really want to help my sister and brother Zuo Ye..." Before Lin could finish his speech, Lu Yuxin said eagerly, "then you give me the title deed, and I''ll auction it myself, so that you won''t have any trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi really didn''t know what to say. She wanted to slap her. "I don''t want to bother, so I''ll go to the provincial government." Lin can also say. "What to do with the provincial government?" Lu Yuxin asked. "Go to my uncle for the title deed. After my mother''s death, all the things she left behind are in the custody of my uncle, and they will be given to me when I get married. " Lin can also answer. "Did you give the title deed to Qin hao?" Lin Jianshan was quite surprised. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. She does not believe that Lu Yuxin dares to ask Qin Hao for the title deed. Deputy Secretary Qin is not a good talker, not to mention Lu''s mother and daughter, even if Lin Jianshan goes there, certainly can''t get a good deal. As soon as Lu Huixin heard Qin Hao''s name, she knew that the title deed was going to fail. Can only helpless way, "small can, you this kid, do what matter also don''t discuss with US adult.". Although Qin Hao is your uncle, he is an outsider after all. How can you trust to give those valuable things to an outsider for safekeeping. In the future, you must take it back and give it to your father for safekeeping Lin Jianshan nodded in agreement. Lin Yipi replied with a smile: "I know." In my heart, I was thinking: to give Lin Jianshan the title deed and the valuables left by her mother is no different from beating a dog with a bun. After eating, Lin Yike took something and was ready to leave the Lin family. In this family, she felt out of breath for a second. As soon as she got to the door, before she could get on the bus, Lu Yuxin ran after her. "Anything else?" Lin also looked at her impatiently. Lu Yuxin stood in front of her car, with an arrogant face and a high toe, said, "I''ve come up with an idea. Your uncle promised to give you the title deed when you get married. You can find someone to get married. If you can''t find it, you can get married by fake." Lin Yi was speechless. She had only one feeling at that time. She wanted to press the accelerator from Lu Yuxin. Fortunately, Lin also has reason. She doesn''t really step on the gas pedal. Instead, she fastens her seat belt. She looks at Lu Yuxin through the window and says with a sneer, "sister, you are so smart. This is a good way to do it." After hearing this, Lu Yuxin is complacent, but Lin Yike says, "however, I can''t find a suitable marriage partner for a while. I think Zuo Ye is very suitable. My uncle will certainly not object to the idea that I will help my husband through the difficulties by accompanying him Lu Yuxin''s face turned green and his hands pinched his waist. "Lin Yi, I knew you were not so kind to help me. You''ve been thinking about Zuo Ye all the time, and now you still want to make up his mind." Lin Yi can''t help but sneer, with a sarcastic reply: "a poor man who is going to bankrupt soon, what is worth my thinking about?" "You, you hypocritical woman, dislike poverty and love wealth. You should let Zuo Ye see your face now." Lu Yuxin said angrily. Lin Yi is not annoyed at all. Instead, he says with a smile, "if you don''t like the poor and the rich, then I''ll wait to drink the wedding wine of you and Zuo Ye." Lin Yi can finish, turn the steering wheel, the car away. Lu Yuxin dejected back to the room, just, Lu Yutong came back. Recently, she just returned to work and received two TV dramas and a movie in succession. Nalanqi recommended her to become the brand spokesperson of several major brands and was busy making advertisements. If she hadn''t heard about the bankruptcy of the left family, she would never have had time to come back. Lu Yutong is in favor of Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye''s marriage, so as not to be implicated by Zuo Ye. Lu Yuxin, red eyed, disagreed. "Sister, I really love Zuo Ye. Please help us. My brother-in-law is so rich, just lend us a little. " Lu Yutong''s face is slightly distorted. If it''s not for Lu Huixin''s face, she doesn''t want to talk to this fool. Nalan''s family didn''t look up to her origin. If she made trouble for Nalan, it would be her own death. "Lend you some? How much is that? " Lu Yu Tong picks eyebrow to ask a way, don''t conceal his displeasure at all. Lu Yuxin was still afraid of her sister. She hung her head and couldn''t speak for a long time. "I, I haven''t asked Zoe how much money he needs." "You don''t have to ask. I''ve asked Nalan. Without 100 million or 200 million, it''s hard for the left family to survive this crisis. You don''t have to think about me. I don''t have that big face at Nalan''s,We can''t borrow one or two billion yuan. I also advise you to give up on Zuo Ye as soon as possible, so as not to be dragged down by him. " Lu Yutong said that and went back to his room. Lu Yuxin can only cry at Lu Huixin, which gives her a headache. Lu Yuxin is thinking about her private money. Lu Yuxin made trouble at home for a few days, and finally, Lu Yutong solved it. Lu Yutong asked Lu Huixin to take his passbook and ticket to Lu Yuxin. "There are three million yuan in this passbook. It''s a private house I''ve worked hard to save over the years. Half for your sister and half for your dowry. If you insist on staying with Zuo Ye, I won''t stop you. Take the money and go to him. " According to what Lu Yutong taught her, Lu Huixin told Lu Yuxin word for word. "This ticket is for Europe. If you think clearly and don''t want to be with Zuo Ye, go to Europe for a few days. Mom will go to the left''s house for you to retire. " Lu Huixin shoved the ticket into Lu Yuxin''s hand, and then sighed, "Yuxin, do you remember when you were poor, you couldn''t afford a bunch of ice-cream. There is a new year, you see a beautiful skirt in the mall, pull me, let me buy it for you. However, I didn''t have enough money in my pocket at that time, so you didn''t listen to me. I finally beat you up, and you came home with me crying. Yuxin, they all say that the poor couple is sad. If you follow Zuo Ye, you will have to live a hard life in the future. the next child will be as hard as you were when you were a child.... " Lu Yuxin cried all night with her passbook and air ticket. The next day, she left her passbook and went to the airport with her air ticket. This is her choice. In the face of reality, she abandons Zuo Ye without hesitation. Those crying, but give her an account, let her conscience better. Chapter 98 After Lu Yuxin went abroad, Lu Huixin personally went to the left family to give up her marriage. What''s more, her words were very ugly. Yuan Jie almost had a heart attack. Although Yuan Jie has always looked down on Lu Yuxin''s daughter-in-law, at this time, the left family did not agree to withdraw their marriage. Zuo Ye has Lin Jianshan, the father-in-law of the vice mayor. Even if he doesn''t have much help, others will always give him some face. Some things are much easier to do. If you lose Lin''s family, you''ll find it hard for Zuo Ye. But the left family doesn''t agree. Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin don''t get a marriage certificate. If Lu Yuxin doesn''t marry, he can''t rob people. What''s more, the left family has no ability to rob Vice Mayor Lin''s family. Yuan Jie has no choice but to accept. She asks the Lin family to return the dowry and some valuables that Zuo Ye gave Lu Yuxin. In the past, the left family was not bad at this, but the left family is in the most difficult time, and the bride price is not a small amount. Lu Huixin, however, refused, threatening that there was no reason to return what she had sent out. We Yuxin also conceived a child for Zuo Ye, so the money is taken as compensation. After Lu Huixin left, Yuan Jie sneered and looked at her son, "the wall is falling down and everyone is pushing. Zuo Ye, now you finally recognize this woman''s face!" Zuo Ye slumps down on the sofa and hugs his head in pain. "No, it''s not like that. Yuxin is not such a poor girl. She may just be forced by the pressure of her family. I''ll go to her and find out. " Yuan Jie had no choice but to shake her head. She didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Her son, until now, refused to accept the reality. Zuo Ye is stubborn. He has to find Lu Yuxin to make it clear. Even if he breaks up, he has to make it clear. What''s the point of sending Lu Huixin to give up marriage? Whether it''s marriage or love, it''s between him and Lu Yuxin, and they should solve it by themselves. However, he could not find Lu Yuxin. When her mobile phone is turned off, Zuo Ye goes to Lin''s house to find someone. Lu Huixin says: Yuxin is not at home. He was blown out. Zuo Ye goes to many places, Lu Yuxin''s work unit, shopping malls and beauty salons she often goes to. Finally, he finds Lu Yuxin''s two best friends. Those people were hiding from him. He stayed at the door of the bar for a whole day before blocking people. On weekdays, when they saw him, they especially liked to laugh. Now I see him, just like the plague, with a look of disgust, for fear of being stained by him. "Zuo Ye, I advise you not to make trouble. Yu Xin doesn''t want to see you now. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You are poor and want to marry Yuxin. It''s a toad who wants to eat a swan A girl laughed. "Oh, don''t be so mean. Although Zuo Shao has nothing left, he can make progress. Just give him time to spend ten or twenty years, maybe he can give Yuxin a good day." Another joked that the laughter was full of mockery. "Ten years, twenty years? At that time, Yuxin was very old. She can''t afford to wait. If I had known that the left family was so useless, I might as well have followed Mr. Wang. How can I say that he was also the only son of real estate tycoon. " "The only son of a real estate tycoon?" Zuo Ye looks confused. Yuxin always claimed that he was her first love. The two girls looked at each other and knew that they had let the slip of the tongue, but now the left family is bankrupt, and they have no scruples. "Originally, Yuxin asked us to help her hide it. Before you, she lived with the son of a real estate tycoon for two years and killed a child. To tell you the truth, Mr. Wang is much better than you . He is generous. Yuxin has everything she wants, and she will respond to our little sisters. If it wasn''t for Mr. Wang who had a history of taking drugs, Yuxin would not have taken a fancy to you. " "Come on, why do we talk so much nonsense with him? I have a coffee appointment with Mr. Chen." Two people recruited, stopped a taxi and left. Zuo Ye sits down on the steps in front of the bar. It''s overcast, and then there are fine snowflakes. The first snow since the beginning of winter is heavy and urgent. Zuo Ye''s coat is covered with snow. He sits there like a statue. Until a pair of red high heels stop in front of you. Left Ye subconsciously raises his head, what comes into his eyes is Lin Yi''s pretty face. She was wearing a knee length skirt, a pink overcoat and a big umbrella in her hand. Under the umbrella, a pair of black and white eyes, blinking at him. Her delicate and calm at the moment makes Zuo Ye feel unbearable and helpless. He slowly lowered his head, lips raised a smile of self mockery. "Are you here to appreciate my embarrassment? Do you think it''s special. Yes, that''s what I should end up with. " Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly twisted. In fact, she doesn''t really have a hobby of beating up a wet dog. It''s Zuo Ye''s inferiority complex. She sighed helplessly. The umbrella in her hand tilted forward slightly to cover the falling snow for him."Sister Yuxin has gone abroad. Aunt Lu has arranged for her to go to Europe. She won''t come back in nearly two months." She said softly. After hearing this, Zuo Ye laughs bitterly again. "I''m afraid I''ll get away with her." "If you want to see sister Yuxin, I can help you." Lin can also say. Zuo Ye shakes his head. "Originally, I just wanted to make it clear to her. After all, we fell in love and she was pregnant with my child. I didn''t want to drag her down, but just wanted to say goodbye and get together. Since she doesn''t want to see me, it''s not necessary. " Lin also heard him mention the child. He couldn''t help but raise his lips and let out a sarcastic sneer, "child? Are you sure she was pregnant with your baby? " "What do you mean?" Zuo Ye looks shocked and even looks at her incredulously. Lin Yiye didn''t intend to explain so clearly, she just dropped a sentence in a slightly cold tone, "if you want to know, if you really want to, go to the hospital where Lu Yuxin had abortion surgery to check. ¡± Zuo Ye doesn''t say a word, but he knows very well that Lin Yi doesn''t have to cheat him at this time. The eight stories about Yuxin''s abortion are false. As for the purpose, of course, it''s to blame Lin Yi. All the time, he was fooled by Lu Yuxin. He was absolutely stupid. There was a brief silence between them. Unconsciously, the ground has been covered with a thick layer of snow. Lin Yi''s red high-heeled shoes were cold on the snow. She subconsciously moves her feet, but she doesn''t plan to stay here with Zuo Ye. Lin Yike takes out a stack of documents from his handbag and hands them to Zuo Ye. His tone is still light. "If you don''t want to be trampled on forever, learn to stand up again. Zuo Ye, I believe in you." Zuo Ye takes the document and opens it. It contains the title deed of xihuayuan real estate opening project. Chapter 99 Snow day is a bad weather, Lin Yi''s red high-heeled shoes are sheepskin sole, most afraid of touching water. This pair of shoes has been standing in the snow for so long, it is estimated that they are useless. She went back to her apartment with her shoes in her hand. Just as it happened, Gu Jingting came down from the upstairs. He was dressed in a well cut pure black suit, which perfectly outlined the back of his shoulders, making him extremely tall and deep. He was carrying a folder in his left hand. Seeing that Lin could enter the door, he asked in a low voice: "the plane landed at nine o''clock, and then came back?" "Oh, when I met Zuo Ye, I talked a little more." Lin Yike collapsed in the sofa, legs up, heartless back. Naturally, I didn''t see Gu Jingting''s gloomy face. Lin Yi had been on the plane for several hours, and his whole body was sore. Hungry growl, no way, plane meal is too bad, she really can''t talk. "What about Sister Zhang and Fanfan?" Lin Yi asked, squinting. "Sister Zhang takes Fanfan to play in the mischievous castle. She will probably come back in the afternoon." Gu Jingting replied. Come back in the afternoon! Lin Yi''s small face broke down. She wanted Sister Zhang to make some food for her. Lin can also take out his mobile phone and prepare to order takeout. But this kind of bad weather, outside at least more than an hour to send, and she has been hungry chest close to the back. Lin also had no choice but to cook a bag of instant noodles. As a result, there was no instant noodles in the apartment. Gu Jingting and Zhang Jie both classify instant noodles as unhealthy food, and they don''t buy instant noodles at all. But Lin can do nothing but cook instant noodles. The refrigerator is full of fish, meat, eggs and vegetables, but she can''t eat them raw. Lin Yi can also lie on the sofa, covering his hungry stomach, struggling to drive out to look for food. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move. Besides, it was snowing too much outside and driving was inconvenient. Lin Yi''s heart is still struggling, but a wisp of fragrance comes from the kitchen. Lin Yike jumped up from the sofa and ran into the kitchen like a chicken. Then he saw Gu Jingting holding a bowl of delicious egg noodles on the table. "Cook it for me?" Lin Yike swallowed. "You can also not eat..." Before Gu Jingting finished, Lin Yi had already picked up the bowl and told him how much she wanted this bowl of noodles. A bowl of simple egg noodles is rare, but it is full of color, fragrance, and Lin can enjoy it. "Gu Jingting, I didn''t expect you to cook. It''s a warm man, a warm man." Lin also said as he ate. Gu Jingting looks at her helplessly. A girl can''t even cook. She really doesn''t blush. A bowl of egg noodles, Lin Yi''s belly is full. She took a file box out of the room, emptied all the files on the carpet of the living room, then sat cross legged and looked through it carefully. At the other end, Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa looking at the documents. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw a thick dozen house property certificates, which were just like playing cards. Lin Yiye is a little actor. He has not been on the stage for a long time. He can not save so many industries. It is obvious that Qin Fei left all these to her. It seems that Qin Fei hasn''t been stupid to the end. She hasn''t disclosed her family to Lin Jianshan and left her daughter a backhand. "My grandfather and mother left all these to me." Lin Yiye said with a show face, "with the shares of Tianxing media, I have such a rich dowry that I will not worry about getting married in the future. " Lu Fu is not a good thing. Lin Yi is so smart that he must know this truth. In front of Gu Jingting, she did not cover him up, obviously did not treat him as an outsider. Gu Jingting light smile, tone with a bit of fun, "do not love to see you so hate to marry." Lin Yi also held his chin in both hands and looked at him with a smile. He said sarcastically, "in fact, I want to recruit my son-in-law to become a redundant person. Are you interested? Do you want to think about it?" Gu Jingting''s slender and pretty arm was turning over the document. Hearing the speech, he made a slight pause. It was the first time that Gu Si Shaohuo was teased by a young girl in her early twenties. The smile on his lips deepened a little, and there was a layer of banter on his eyebrows. The deep vision looked at Lin Yi from top to bottom. "You don''t have anything but money. I really need to think it over." What do you mean there should be! This is laughing at her no chest no butt! Lin Yike is very angry. Although she is thin, she has a lot of expectations! Lin Yike grabs a document and smashes it at Gu Jingting without looking at it. A thick document smashed over, Gu Jingting very casually extended his arm to block away, the document fell at his feet. Deep lacquer eyes light light from the document, just left ye xihuayuan real estate project planning book.Gu Jingting''s eyes were a little cold. "The Zuo family is waiting for this project to save their lives. If you help now, your ex fiance will surely be very grateful." "I think so too, so I''ve given the lease to Zuo Ye." Lin Yi also said that Gu Jingting''s face was very ugly. Lin Yike sat on the thick cashmere carpet with one hand and looked at him with a smile. I''m jealous. However, it''s lovely to be jealous. "You''re still in love." Gu Jingting snorted coldly. Lin Yike lowered his head with a smile, flipped through a pile of documents, then took out a few and threw them to him. Gu Jingting didn''t block it this time, but caught it steadily. He flipped a few pages carelessly. These are the analysis reports made by the investment company for the xihuayuan project. The prospects and future benefits of the project are analyzed clearly. There is also a shareholding agreement drawn up by a law firm. Lin can also use her land lease to take a stake in Zuojia''s company. After the project is profitable, she can get three layers of profits. The three-tier net profit is a bit of robbing. But the left family had no choice but to accept and be grateful to Lin. This little girl really doesn''t suffer any loss. "Zuo Ye and I grew up together. Naturally, we have feelings. But he betrayed me, and our love will not count. It''s because of aunt yuan''s face that I have no sleeves to watch. However, I didn''t help him for free. The left family wants to take advantage of me to come back from the dead. I draw three layers of profits and let Zuo Ye work for me. That''s fair. " Lin can also be a nostalgic person, but she is not stupid. From the day Zuo Ye started cheating on Lu Yuxin, he was already a stranger to her. Gu Jingting looked at her with deep eyes, as if thinking. After a short silence, he said in a magnetic voice, "if I betray you, all my love will be counted. Well, I''ll keep that in mind. " Chapter 100 Lin Yi Leng Leng looked at him, and then reacted, cheek red like cooked shrimp. "Who wants you to remember?" She murmured. She got up from the ground and ran upstairs quickly. Later, Sister Zhang and Fanfan came back. With xiaofanfan, Gu Jingting and Lin also have to "love each other.". Last time, they accidentally mixed a few words in front of the child, and the little guy cried endlessly. Once you have a lesson, you can''t dare to commit it again. The little guy is reading children''s books recently, such as Princess pea, little red riding hood, adventures of the candy house, and some good habit books. In one of the books, father and mother are holding sheets, and the baby is sitting on the swing. Xiaofanfan is standing in front of Lin Yi with her book and quilt in her arms. Lin Yi is at a loss. "Swing, swing." Xiaofanfan raised his head, pointed to the book and said. "What?" Because xiaofanfan''s enunciation is not particularly clear, Lin Yi still ignores the deep meaning. Gu Jingting came in wearing a shirt. Seeing this scene, he was warm and smiling. Naturally, he reached out and rubbed his son''s head. He has always been unsmiling, but he dotes on Fanfan. "Dad, swing." Xiaofanfan said softly. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. Xiaofanle climbed to the bed, some clumsily spread out the small quilt, chubby body fell on the quilt, looking at his parents. Gu Jingting rolled up his shirt cuff, reached for the front two ends of the sheet, and then motioned to Lin to pull the other two ends. Two people pull the quilt to swing around, the little guy lies in the quilt, giggling. When the children are happy, Lin Yi, the mother of course, is also happy. It was her arms that were unhappy. The little guy has weighed more than 20 jin, and it''s OK to leisurely for a while, but it''s too long to eat. Fortunately, after playing for a while, the little guy began to yawn. Sister Zhang took him back to the children''s room. Lin Yi also felt that his arm was sore and sore. It was almost not his own. She picked up the open book and complained discontentedly: "who made this book? Come out, I promise I won''t beat you! I''m so tired On one side, Gu Jingting shook his head and laughed after hearing her childish words. He is much older than her. In Gu Jingting''s eyes, Lin Yiye is still a half year old child, but she has become the mother of his child. Lin Yi lay on the sofa for a while, then went back to his room and began to pack. "Another business trip?" Gu Jingting''s straight back half leans on the door and asks in a light voice. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. The things had been packed up, and she packed them into the trunk. "I will fly to Shanghai tomorrow to attend the annual Golden x award ceremony." Lin Yiye put the suitcase in the corner, leaned down, patted her chest, and said with a proud face: "my girl is shortlisted for the best newcomer nomination of the year for the golden X Prize with " Mermaid Princess " "Well, congratulations." Gu Jingting''s insipid tone did not affect too much emotion on Jun''s face. Lin also felt that his congratulations were not sincere enough. But there''s nothing to congratulate. "I''m a soy sauce maker. What can I congratulate you on?" Although Lin Yiye has gained a lot of popularity by virtue of "Princess Mermaid", she has too little experience, and her acting skills are regular, so she has no bright spot. Lu Yao doesn''t hold any hope for her to win the prize. In Lu Yao''s words, "the main purpose of this trip is to rub the red carpet. In short, the revolution has not yet been successful, and our comrades still need to work hard. " But Gu Jingting did not understand the entertainment industry, just casually asked, "is winning a prize very important to you?" "The gold X Prize is very high in gold. Of course, it''s better to have one than none." Lin Yike finished, stretched a lazy waist, yawning. "I''m going to get up early to catch the plane tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night." With that, she pushed Gu Jingting out and closed the door. After Gu Jingting came out of the guest room, he was smoking on the open balcony. The night was as cool as water, and the cold moonlight pulled out the slender shadow through him, inexplicably revealing a loneliness. There was a cigarette between his left fingers. The light of the smoke was flickering in the night wind, and the curl of smoke was scattered in the wind. Gu Jingting was smoking and pressing the mobile phone with his right hand. The screen turned on and off, and no one answered the phone he dialed. Gu Jingting locks his eyebrows, cuts off the phone and calls Ruan Qi instead. "What''s president Gu''s order at this late hour?" After the phone was connected, Ruan Qi''s lazy voice came from that end. "What is Dadong doing? I can''t get through Gu Jingting has a low voice. Ruan Qi said playfully, "what else can I do? I''m sure I''ll be in a certain actress''s bed at this time. What can I do for you? " "The golden x Award for rookie of the year, you ask him to keep it for me." Gu Jingting said."The Rookie Award has been set in the house. Dadong has just caught a little Huadan. It''s just like glue and lacquer. He has already awarded the new man to Xu Ruan Qi can''t help helping her on the phone. "He wants to hold up his woman, I also want to help my woman, you let him do it by himself." Gu Jingting''s low voice is always strong. Ruan Qi lamented. It''s not a matter of looking at what to do. It''s clear that we have to do it. "Boss, Lin is not qualified enough to win the Rookie Award. Why don''t you just give her the best actress of the year! " "Well, that''s fine." Gu Jingting answered. Ruan Qi''s blood got stuck in his throat and almost didn''t spray out. Lin Yiye will break the public''s eyes when she wins the Rookie Award and give it directly to her heroine of the year. It''s not telling the public that this is a black screen operation. I''ve seen it before. I haven''t seen it before. ¡­¡­ And Lin also doesn''t know this, she is still dissatisfied with getting up early to catch a plane. On the way to the airport, while driving by Luyao, Lin Yi has been sleeping in the co pilot''s position, so he has no image to speak of. Lu Yao angrily scolds her as a pig reincarnated. When the car arrives at the airport, Lin can make up in a hurry before getting off. She is now a public figure, and she has to pay attention to her image all the time, especially in places like the airport, which is just like the regular guard of paparazzi reporters. Lin can also drag his luggage into the airport and meet Lu Yutong and his party at the security gate. Because it''s the same agency, we have the same flight, all business class. Lin Yike now only prays not to let her sit with Lu Yutong. "Xiao Ke." Lu Yutong saw Lin Yike, with a smile on her face, holding her hand intimately. "I was just telling Cheng Cheng that you are the one who likes sleeping in the most. It''s really hard for you to get up early and catch up with the plane. I was worried that you would be late. I''m relieved to see you now. " Lu Yutong''s care makes Lin can''t resist the cold. Lu Yutong really deserves to be an actor. She never forgets acting all the time, but she is not tired, and Lin Yi is tired for her. She pulled her hand back from Lu Yutong. Chapter 101 "It''s rare for us to attend the same award ceremony together. We thought we could go out with you. As a result, you didn''t go home at all last night. When my parents asked me where you were, I didn''t know how to tell you a lie. " Lu Yutong also said that she looks like a elder sister who cares about her younger sister. "Tell me where you live, and I''ll take care of you if anything happens. Don''t worry. I''m too strict to tell my parents. " Lu Yutong looked at Lin Yi, his eyes shining. She always wanted to know where Lin Yi had hidden the wild seed. How could she be relieved if she didn''t grasp such a big handle. Lin also can''t help sneering after hearing this. After such a big circle, he is waiting for her here. However, it''s not so easy to cheat her. "Where else can I go? Last night, sister Lu Yao told me the schedule for today. She stayed at her house because it was too late. I can''t compare with my elder sister. With master Nalan warming the bed, I can sleep comfortably Lin Yike winked at Yu Tong, but didn''t lower the volume. Several staff around heard it. Lu Yutong blushes into the blood, and stares at Lin Yiyi in displeasure. This topic is so different. After getting on the plane, Lin can also sit with Lu Yao. She covers her face with the magazine and continues to sleep. Lu Yao When the plane arrived over the airport and landed smoothly, Lin could also be shaken up by the distance. "Wipe your saliva and get off the plane." Lin also rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, and sat up from his seat with a look of displeasure. Her sleeping posture is not proper, her skirt is wrinkled, and she is very angry. "My little ancestor, this skirt will walk on the red carpet later." Lu Yao squatted in front of her and reached out to smooth the wrinkles on her skirt. She felt that she must have been squeezed by the door before she agreed to be Miss Lin''s agent. She was very careful. The annual Golden x awards ceremony is very grand and lively every year. It''s the first time for Lin Yi to walk on the red carpet. She is wearing high-heeled crystal shoes, a long white skirt, and delicate makeup on her face. Standing under the flash light, she is full of beauty. She dragged her skirt with one hand, and waved to the people around her with the other. The red carpet was a little long, and her smiling face was a little stiff all the way. However, she still enjoys being the focus of attention. When she stepped down from the red carpet, she told Lu Yao, "next time you have a chance to rub the red carpet, you must think of me." After hearing this, Lu Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then glared at her. Take the red carpet and the award ceremony will be even more lively. Lin can also follow Lu Yao into the arena. After finding her seat, she finds that she has been hit by Yu Tong. "We are the same crew and sisters, so we are arranged together." The smile on Lu Yutong''s face is still gentle and generous. Lin also can say what, can close long skirt only, sit down in the position beside Lu Yutong. As soon as they were seated, the host talent stepped onto the stage, and Yan Chengcheng, Lu Yutong''s assistant, rushed over and whispered in Lu Yutong''s ear. Lu Yutong''s face changed at that time, and he glanced at Lin Yiye subconsciously. But she didn''t say anything. She just winked at Yan Chengcheng. Yan Chengcheng understood and nodded away. Later, Lu Yutong''s face returned to the usual gentle and easygoing, and Lin can also talk and laugh. Before long, Yan Chengcheng went back and forth with two glasses of orange juice in his hand. One cup was handed to Lu Yutong, and the other to Lin Yike. "You can have a drink, sister." "I''m not thirsty." Lin also almost subconsciously reached out to block it. Since the last time mung bean soup was poisoned, she did not dare to touch the things of Lu''s mother and daughter. Just didn''t expect that she just gently put out her hand to block it. The cup in Yan Chengcheng''s hand tilted, and most of the oranges inside were spilled on Lin Yi''s white skirt. Lin Yike stood up in panic. The orange liquid trickled down the skirt and fell on the ground at his feet. And her skirt was stained a lot, so it was too late to deal with it. Lin Yi''s face is hard to see the extreme, staring at Yan Cheng coldly. Yan Cheng Cheng a face flustered and helpless appearance, keep to Lin Yiye apology, "sorry, Yiye elder sister, I didn''t mean to." "Cheng Cheng, how can you do things so carelessly? If you don''t go far, you will only make trouble." Lu Yu Tong coldly scolds a way. Yan Cheng walked away with tears on his face. Lu Yutong immediately apologized to Lin Yike, "Cheng Cheng didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. Where do I have a spare skirt? Would you like to change it for you? " Lin Yike is cold and silent. There are cameras on the scene. What''s the matter with her leaving now. "It doesn''t matter. The skirt is wet. You can''t see it sitting here. After the award ceremony, we''ll leave later. " Lu Yao took a tissue and wiped it for Lin YiAfter that, I took a subconscious look at Lu Yutong. Lu Yao has been in the circle for many years, but she has never seen any private means. Lu Yutong and his assistant obviously did it on purpose. Lu Yao just couldn''t figure out what they were doing. But then she understood Lu Yutong''s real purpose. Because Lin also won the Best Newcomer Award. Now that he has won the prize, he will naturally go on stage to receive it. Lin can also wear a dirty skirt to receive the prize. He has lost all his shame. It is estimated that there will be no shortage of materials in major newspapers and magazines tomorrow. Lu Yao really does not understand that Lu Yutong and Lin can also be sisters. Is it interesting for her family to step on her own feet! Lin can also coldly look at Lu Yutong, see Lu Yutong some hair, smile on the face are some unnatural. At this time, all the shots fall on Lin Yi, waiting for her to come on stage to receive the prize. Lin Yi reaches out his hand and pulls off the dirty skirt and throws it on the ground. The long skirt turns into a short skirt over the knee. Although it is less beautiful, it is not too ugly. Lin Yike stood up, stepped on high-heeled shoes, straightened his back, and walked on the stage calmly under the public''s eyes. Lin Yi didn''t expect to win the prize at all. Even Lu Yao didn''t think she had much hope. Therefore, Lin Yiwu is too lazy to even think about the acceptance speech. At the moment, standing on the stage, she can only perform on the spot. After thanking her parents, family members, ancestors, especially the director and crew from beginning to end, she stepped down with the prize cup. She went back to her seat and put the crystal trophy on Lu Yutong''s side. Lu Yutong only felt dazzling, but she forced out a smile. "Xiao Ke, congratulations. There are not many people who just entered the line and won the golden X Prize for the rookie of the year." But Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He just kicked the half dirty skirt on the ground. Lu Yutong''s face immediately became ugly again, embarrassed no longer spoke. Chapter 102 The highlight of the golden X Prize is, of course, the year for the most popular actor and actress. This can''t go with Lin at all. She has to watch the fun. Lu Yutong''s "the past that can''t go back" finished with a box office of 1.3 billion, and the film won many awards. Lu Yutong also won the title of best actress of the year with this film. Lin Yi can also sit beside her. Although Lu Yutong looks like nothing happened, his hands are tightly held together, which can hardly hide his nervous mood. Lin Yike sneered and bent his lips. Before they came, Lu Yao had already said that she would not win the Rookie Award, and Lu Yutong was doomed to miss the best actress of the year. Lin also failed to win the prize because he had too little experience. Apart from Princess Mermaid, there was no work that could win the prize at all. Although Lu Yutong''s acting skills are not wrong in the circle these years, her role image has been fixed, and people''s ideas can''t be changed for a while. What''s more, she just finished playing green tea whore in Princess Mermaid and turned around to play the sentimental woman in the past that can''t go back. It''s just like playing a prostitute and then playing a woman soldier in Zhengqi Ling. The audience can''t accept it for a while. Therefore, "the past that can''t go back" is a big hit, but it won''t help Lu Yutong''s popularity, let alone win a prize. Unless, Lu Yutong like Lin can also open the plug-in. However, it is obvious that Lu Yutong is not as lucky as Lin Yi, and the most popular heroine of the year is not her. After the award ceremony, Lin Yi can go back to the hotel with Lu Yao. On the way back, Lu Yao''s face will burst with laughter, and she says, "it''s so good to see your sister eat shriveled." "There are times when you gloat." Lin Yike looks at Lu Yao in surprise. "I didn''t have any prejudice against her, but I couldn''t see her cheating you. I''m known as a short guard. " Lu Yao said with a face under the board. Lin Yi shrugs helplessly. She is used to it by Lu''s mother and daughter. She has been used to it for a long time. "It''s a relief to see her miss the best actress." Lu Yao sighed, "your sister''s heart is too big. She probably takes the best actress as her bag, otherwise she won''t be so disappointed. In fact, her acting skills have entered the bottleneck , and it is very difficult to break through. " Lu Yao finished, expression inexplicably solemn a few minutes. Lu Yutong lost the best actress is expected, but the Rookie Award of Kelin also is greatly unexpected. "Yes, I told you that I''m your agent. You don''t have to hide anything from me. I know everything about you so that I can help you deal with the aftermath at a critical time. Many people say that , the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. It''s a common practice to take care of and keep hidden rules. It''s not normal to have nothing. Those young and beautiful female stars and actresses have no backstage. If you don''t have a back stage, you can''t get a firm foothold in the circle. " Lin Yi can also understand what Lu Yao means. Lu Yao wants to know which unjust big head helped her win the Rookie Award. In fact, Lin wants to know more than she does. "Sister Lu Yao, let me tell you the truth. I won the Rookie Award by strength." Lu Yao ¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, Lin can put the crystal trophy on the dresser and can''t wait to dial the video for home. After the mobile phone is connected, Sister Zhang appears on the screen. She sees Lin Yiye winning the prize on TV and laughs and congratulates. "Fanfan saw her mother in the TV, and kept clamoring to go in and look for you." Sister Zhang holds xiaofanfan to the front of the mobile phone camera. Xiaofanfan sees her mother, a pair of chubby little hands waving ceaselessly, and she is very excited. Lin also grabs the crystal cup and shakes it in front of the camera. "Fanfan, my mother won the prize. Is my mother fierce?" During the period of mobile phone, Gu Jingting just pushed the door in. Hearing this, he couldn''t help thinking: it''s fan fan''s father. Through the mobile phone, Lin Yike and Xiao Fanfan become intimate. Until Sister Zhang takes the sleepy child back to the children''s room, Gu Jingting picks up the mobile phone. "How do you feel about winning the prize?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand and thought for a while before he said, "a steamed stuffed bun suddenly fell from the sky and just hit me. I don''t want to eat it, but I''m worried when I bite it in my mouth. Do you think it''s a media tycoon who secretly loves me and supports me behind my back. If he is like Ma x, Wang XX, and XXX, then he has money, I''d better make a pledge with him. When however, you can''t look like them. " Gu Jingting If you think too much, wash and go to bed early. " Lin can also hang up his cell phone and go to bed obediently. Can fall on the bed, toss and turn of can''t sleep. Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, she''ll die if she waits ten years. After a sleepless night, Lin can also get up the next day, wearing a pair of black panda eyes. When the staff saw her, they thought she was excited and didn''t fall asleep all night.New people are new people. If you can''t calm down, you won''t be able to sleep if you win a new person award. After Lin Yi got on the plane, he kept yawning. "Can you not lose face? If you are photographed by a gossip reporter, you may not know how hard it is to listen to." Lu Yao hates that iron is not steel. Lin also rubbed his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Who is the disgrace?" She said, standing up lazily, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Yiye came out of the bathroom just as the stewardess came with a drink. As she passed by Lu Yutong, her feet suddenly slipped, and the tray in her hand was not stable. The drink cup on the plate was poured out, and all the liquid in it was spilled out. Unfortunately, Lu Yutong sat aside, and the drink poured down from her head and drenched from head to foot, and no one was spared. "Ah Lu Yutong screamed and stood up from his seat. Her appearance has never been embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the public place, she would have been angry. The stewardess in trouble kept apologizing in panic. Lu Yutong''s eyes were inflamed and he wanted to slap them in the face. But after all, she is a public figure, in public under the command of Kuang stewardess, her image is estimated to have lost. Lu Yutong forbeared, difficult to squeeze out a few words, "it doesn''t matter, you go busy." After the stewardess leaves tremblingly, Lu Yutong walks into the bathroom with a gloomy face. As she passes by Lin Yi, she subconsciously glances at Lin Yi. Her eyes are very complicated . Lin Yike went back to his seat, picked up a magazine and looked at it. Beside, Lu Yao''s head leaned over and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken." Lin Yike replied solemnly. There was no guilty feeling on his delicate face. Lu Yao glared at her and spread out her hand. There were two black glass beads the size of small rice grains inside. And Lu Yutong''s seat, also scattered a few. Chapter 103 The stewardess work on the plane all the year round. Even if the plane is bumpy, it''s impossible for them to even hold the tray unsteadily. It''s just these humble beads that make the stewardess slip. "I can find these beads. Lu Yutong and her assistant are not blind." Lu Yao said. "So what? Who can prove that I did it?" Lin Yi patted Lu Yao''s hand, and the two beads fell to the ground. "What''s the proof? It''s not that Lu Yutong didn''t come out with a brain. He can guess it. On this plane, who else can play this trick against her but you? " Lu Yao also said . "Guess and evidence are two concepts." Lin can also look confident. There is no evidence, Lu Yutong even know that she is playing tricks, also take her no way. Lu Yao has no choice but to poke Lin Yi''s head. "Lu Yutong is a man who will give up. He will make trouble for you." "If I don''t do it, she''ll trouble me as well." Lin Yihui said. Lin also early is not at the beginning that beat not to return a hand scold not to return a mouth of naive to almost stupid silly girl. If someone slaps her, she will reach back to without hesitation. Lu Yutong spilled orange juice all over her body at the ceremony. She now treats him in her own way and invites Lu Yutong to taste the orange juice. Originally, she also arranged a paparazzi reporter, but Lu Yutong was so tolerant that she didn''t get angry on the spot, which made her lose the reporter''s fee in vain. The rest of the trip, calm, only Lu Yutong''s face is very smelly. After the plane landed, Lin Yike and Lu Yao walked out of the airport one after another. At this time, the exit of the airport has been surrounded by many reporters and fans. The scene reminds Lin of the school sports meeting when he was studying. "I''ll deal with it. You go from the underground parking lot. I''ll ask the company to arrange two bodyguards for you in a few days. " Lu Yao said. Lin Yike nodded and sighed: "people are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength." Lu Yao Lin can also take sunglasses and masks, enter the underground parking lot from the safe passage, hide in the corner and contact Milan with his mobile phone. Milan drove into the underground parking lot and saw Lin hiding in the corner. He couldn''t help joking: "people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength!" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Milan put her trunk into the trunk, and then two people got on the bus. "I don''t take me with me when I go to Shanghai. I''ve been bored these two days." Milan can''t help complaining while driving. Lin Yiye is still a newcomer, and Lu Yao thinks he should keep a low profile. Just out on the road with a lot of assistant nanny, no good for her image. That''s why Milan were left in city A. "I''ll take you next time I have a chance." Lin Yiye is sitting lazily in the co pilot''s seat. As soon as he closes his eyes to make up for sleep, he is awakened by a sudden ringing of his mobile phone. Impatiently, she took out her cell phone from her handbag and pressed the answer button. Over the phone is Zuo Ye''s anxious voice, "Xiao Ke, can you help me find Yuxin? I want to see her." Lin also can be a tiny Leng for a while at first, then Cu rises to show eyebrow. The last time she said that she could help Zuo Ye find Lu Yuxin, he said he didn''t need to help him. Now he wants her to help him. She''s really rebellious. you really treat her as his servant. You can do whatever you want. Lin Yike is not happy, but listening to Zuo Ye''s hoarse voice, he can''t bear to refuse. Forget it, help people to the end, send Buddha to the West. Hang up the phone, Lin Yike will command Milan, let Mi Xun check Lu Yuxin''s whereabouts. Mi Xun''s work efficiency has always been very high, and soon sent Lu Yuxin''s current position. Lin also found it funny. This is what they call love. When Zuo Ye is desperate, Lu Yuxin is lying on the beach of Maldives in the sun. "Ask your brother to find out what Zuo Ye wants from Lu Yuxin?" Lin Yi also tells a way. Milan holding the steering wheel, eyes staring at the road ahead, mouth is not idle, casually replied: "don''t ask, it must be for the left old man''s admission." "Uncle Zuo is ill?" Lin was also slightly surprised. In her impression, Zuo''s father is a little old man with a smile and a simple face. He is always in good health. "The left family went bankrupt, and many people went after their debts. The old man was forced to jump from a three story building. He fell a lot. Now he is lying in the hospital, waiting for money to save his life. Zuo Ye asks Lu Yuxin for money Although Lu Yuxin retired her marriage, the dowry did not. It was not authentic. Lin also began to sympathize with Zuo Ye. Even if Zuo Ye meets Lu Yuxin, he is doomed to be disappointed. Lu''s mother and daughter are typically unable to get in and out. When money goes into their pockets, it is impossible to vomit out. Milan know Lin also easy to soft hearted, hate iron not steel said, "you don''t want to be a bad man to give money to the left family.". It''s not worth sympathizing with him. "Lin also nodded in agreement. So, she plans to wait for Zuo Ye to hit a wall at Lu Yuxin''s, and then send charcoal in the snow, so that he can firmly remember this kindness. Milan''s car stops at the door of Lin''an Road apartment, and Lin can also drag his suitcase upstairs. Inside the house, Sister Zhang is feeding xiaofanfan. When the little guy sees his mother coming back, he dances happily. Her chubby little hand points to her small rice bowl and says, "Hello, mom." Lin Yi likes her son''s humble appearance. She takes off her coat and washes her hands. She takes over fan fan''s small job from Sister Zhang and feeds fan fan with a spoon. When Sister Zhang got free, she began to pack for Lin Yiye. She opened the suitcase. It was a mess. The clothes she had worn and the clothes she hadn''t worn were all mixed together and crumpled. The clothes she hadn''t worn could not be worn any more. Cosmetics and skin care products , daily necessities are scattered in the box, a box fell all over the floor. Sister Zhang couldn''t help shaking her head. The little girl is good at everything, but her self-care ability is too poor. She can''t even take care of herself. How can she take care of her husband and children in the future. Zhangjie thought, two days ago with Fanfan back home, Gu old lady is still asking about Fanfan mother, Zhangjie can only follow suit. She wants to avoid offending both sides, but it''s not good to be a pie between the two. While thinking, Sister Zhang cleans up Lin Yi''s suitcase neatly. When she was almost finished, Gu Jingting came back. Usually busy, rarely a family of three sitting together to eat. Gu Jingting had a very regular meal. He was upright and elegant. He didn''t make any noise when he ate. When we look at the mother and son sitting opposite him, Lin can also feed xiaofanfan while eating by himself. The big one and the small one eat while making noise. The noise of laughter can break through the roof, and the ground is full of rice. What they left behind was pushed directly in front of Gu Jingting, who could only calm down and eat what he could. On the one hand, Gu Si Shao has a noble status and does not need to eat leftovers. However, Gu Jingting was born in the army and did not have the habit of wasting food in the army, especially when he was traveling in the field he could only eat compressed biscuits and drink cold water before he knew how precious a grain of rice was. Chapter 104 After dinner, Lin Yike and Xiao Fanfan sit on the carpet in front of the living room window. Lin Yike holds a calligraphy book in his hand and teaches xiaofanfan to read. "I''m a man. Fan fan, the word means "people." Lin also pointed to the words on the calligraphy with his green fingertips. "Silver..." Xiaofanfan read it vaguely. Lin Yike smiles, reaches out and pinches his son''s chubby cheek, and continues to teach him the next word. On the other side, Gu Jingting sits on the sofa and reads the documents. The atmosphere inside the room is extremely warm and harmonious. Handling official documents is very boring, even for Gu Jingting. When he was bored, he would occasionally look up at the window. When he saw Lin Yi and Xiao Fanfan laughing, his heart became soft, and his resolute lips unconsciously bent up a smile. Looking at the files on the computer, it seems that they are not so boring. Taking care of the children is a very tiring thing in itself, and Lin Yi has been flying for another day. She coaxed xiaofanfan to sleep, but she fell asleep with her baby in her arms. Gu Jingting went into the children''s room and saw that all the children were sleeping on the bed. Subconsciously, he lightened his steps and went to the bedside. Gu Jingting stood there quietly. His tall body covered the dim yellow light from the wall lamp and completely shrouded the bed in his shadow. And the sleeping woods and sails are unaware of it, and they are still asleep. Gu Jingting stood quietly for a while, picked up the quilt scattered on one side and gently covered them. Then, he should have left, but some can''t help but lower his head and gently kiss Lin yie''s thin lips. In her sleep, Lin Yi only felt that her lips were itchy and numb. Subconsciously, she reached out and rubbed her lips, turned over, and went on sleeping with her arms around the sails. Gu Jingting light smile, then, put light action to leave the room. Lin Yi can sleep on Fanfan''s bed for half a night. In the middle of the night, Fanfan gets up to pee. Lin Yi gives her baby to Sister Zhang and goes back to her room to sleep. Sister Zhang coaxed the child to sleep. She could not help shaking her head and sighing. It''s the first time that she''s been a mother for so many years. Lin Yiye sleeps until dawn the next day, but she is still woken up by the phone. Lu Yao announces on the phone that her vacation is over and she will fly to Shenzhen to shoot an advertisement in the afternoon. Hang up the phone, Lin also a little dizzy, vaguely get up from the bed, pull slippers out of bed, out of the room, going into the bathroom to take a bath. She was standing in front of the bathroom door, just about to reach for the door, when it suddenly opened from inside. Gu Jingting came out from the inside with his upper body on, and a big bath towel was around his waist. Lin Yi''s brain is half awake. Seeing this scene, he screams subconsciously. Then he covers his face with his hands. The harsh voice made Gu Jingting frown. He wiped his hair with a towel and passed her directly. He went to the wardrobe, threw away the towel, opened the door, took out his coat and trousers from inside, and put them neatly on his body. When Lin Yike looked back, he was standing in front of the floor mirror to tie his tie. "Early in the morning, what''s the fuss about?" Gu Jingting said coldly. "Who let you stand in front of me in untidy clothes? I doubt if you want to plot against me." Lin Yike put his hands around his chest, waiting for him to say. When Gu Jingting heard the speech, he slightly tilted his head, his eyes were deep and cold, and his lips were full of evil spirits. "You came into my room when I was taking a bath. It should be because I suspected that you were plotting against me." As he spoke, he was standing in front of Lin Yi. His deep eyes fell on Lin Yi. As he pressed, Lin could step back. Until her back against the cold wall, back against the cold wall, and his chest is hot chest. Gu Jingting bowed his head slightly, and his warm breath fell on the delicate skin of her face, which made Lin Yi''s face blush. "Why don''t you talk? Well His rising tone is somewhat ambiguous and provocative. Lin Yike put his hands on his chest and refused to let him go. They''ll stick together a little bit closer. However, how could she stop Gu Jingting with her little strength? The closer his lips were, the closer he was about to kiss her cheek. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open , and xiaofanfan came in with a pair of short legs and looked up at her father and mother with an ignorant face. Xiaofanfan is followed by Sister Zhang. When she comes across such a picture, Sister Zhang is stunned for a moment. She quickly pulls the child out and closes the door by the way. The door closed softly. Lin Yiqi''s internal injury made his face blush with shame. He felt that he had lost all his life. In a rage, he raised his foot and stepped on Gu Jingting''s instep. Gu Jingting frowned, then had no choice but to smile and let her go. He raised his arm and looked at the steel watch on his wrist. It was time for him to go out.Gu Jingting put on a stiff suit, dressed neatly, reached out and pushed open the door. In the corridor, xiaofanfan was playing ball. "Dad, hug." Xiaofanfan saw his father and came running with a pair of short legs. Gu picked him up and gently rubbed his head. Then he handed it back to Sister Zhang. "There''s a party in the evening, so don''t leave the door." Gu Jingting finished and went out. Later, Lin Yike came out of the bedroom with an angry look on his face and asked Sister Zhang: "he often doesn''t go home at night?" "Not often, only occasionally. When men work outside, they have to socialize. " Sister Zhang replied. "Who knows if he is a social business or a social woman?" Lin Yike was so angry that he thought: the cost of living must be cut by half next month, definitely! Holding Fanfan in her arms, Sister Zhang sighed in the tone of a passer-by, "I''ve been busy outside all these years, and I don''t have enough time to go home. My man can''t help but feel lonely. He got involved with his female colleagues and finally got divorced." With that, Sister Zhang''s eyes fell on Lin Yi''s body, as if to say: girl, you are not at home all the year round. Let''s grow your heart. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon flight, Lin Yike boarded with Lu Yao, Milan and two new bodyguards. She has been busy for more than half a month. Half a month later, I returned to city A. As soon as they arrived at the airport, Milan hurried to pick up their luggage. As soon as they carried the luggage onto the luggage cart, their mobile phones rang. She holds the mobile phone in one hand, and pushes Lin Yike with the other hand to signal her to push the cart. Lin Yike rolled his eyes and thought: who is the assistant in the end? The business of Milan seems to be busier than her. When Milan hung up, she couldn''t help asking, "whose phone is it? It can''t be a new boyfriend "If only I had a new boyfriend, you can find an assistant quickly. I''m too busy to find another family." Milan complained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yike turned his lips and didn''t bother to talk to her. Milan put his mobile phone into his bag and instead of Lin Yiye, he walked and said: "my brother just called. Zuo Ye returned home last night and didn''t ask for any money. There''s no money for medical treatment. The old man is not expected to last long. " Chapter 105 "Uncle Zuo is critically ill? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Lin Yi''s face changed slightly. He left Milan and ran out of the airport. "Hey, you''re going to be gallant now. I''m not afraid that Zuo Ye misunderstands that you are still in love with him..." Milan yelled behind him. I don''t know if Lin can hear it. Lin Yi ran all the way out of the airport, took a taxi and went directly to the hospital. In the hospital, the atmosphere is particularly depressed. Left father again was pushed into the emergency room, the doctor under the three critical notice. Outside the rescue room, Yuan Jie''s eyes are swollen with tears. Zuo Ye is sitting on a chair beside him, looking decadent. He was a child with rich clothes and rich food. It was not until this moment that he understood what it was that the wall fell, the people pushed, the tree fell, and the monkeys scattered. As soon as the accident happened to the Zuo family, those relatives and friends who used to see them , they all avoided it, as if he was carrying germs. He didn''t even have a chance to say "borrow money.". If he can''t borrow any more money for his father''s operation, he will have to lie in the hospital and die. "Mom, if you want to..." After only half of what Zuo Ye said, he was interrupted by Yuan Jie. Yuan Jie sneered, "do you have a bad memory and forget how you betrayed me at the beginning. Now you have no face to ask her to save your father. " "But I can''t watch my father die." Zuo Ye says chokingly. And when they were nearly desperate, the clear sound of high heels landing came from the open corridor. Zuo Ye casually wipes the tears on his face. He looks up and sees a beautiful figure coming from far and near. Lin Yike is eager to walk. When he comes to Yuan Jie and Zuo Ye, he is still slightly panting. She looked up at the light in the emergency room and asked, "how''s uncle Zuo?" Yuan Jiehong shook her head with her eyes and said, "I''ve been hurt too much and my heart and lung are failing. The doctor has given a critical notice. If we don''t operate again... " "Aunt yuan, don''t worry. I''ll go to the doctor to arrange the operation immediately. You don''t have to worry about the cost of the operation." Lin Yike finished and hurried into the doctor''s office. After making up for the hospitalization and operation expenses, the doctor immediately arranged the operation for his left father. The operation will last four or five hours, and Lin Yiye has just got off the plane. Her eyes are full of fatigue. Yuan Jie won''t let her stay in the hospital and tells Zuo Ye to take her back. Zuo Ye can also walk out of the door of the hospital as he sees Lin off. He keeps his head down and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Lin Yi is more casual than him. She has already put him down. When facing Zuo Ye, she only treats him as a stranger. "When uncle''s operation is over, please call me to let me know so that I won''t worry. If there is any difficulty, please tell me. I''ll try my best. " Lin Yike says to Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye nodded and said hoarsely, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I still remember every time I went to your house, uncle Zuo cooked my favorite dishes. I will always remember who is good to me. " Lin Yike said with a smile . Left Ye tightly purses thin lip, looking at her vision some struggle, "who negative you, you also can remember lifetime?" "No Lin Yike shook his head and said it easily. "Since we have failed me, we are strangers." Lin Yi''s eyes were clear and open. He seemed a stranger to her. After listening, Zuo Ye smiles bitterly. "I heard you went to Europe a few days ago. Did you see your sister?" Lin Yike asked again. The left Ye lightly nods the next head, low astringent Mou son, the facial expression is dark and unclear. He traveled thousands of miles to Europe to meet Lu Yuxin. However, it''s better not to see him. It''s just self humiliation. At that time, Zuo Ye found Lu Yuxin in a private club. She was chatting with a foreign handsome man. They talked and laughed. After that, they hugged and kissed in public. Zuo Ye''s face is livid. He suddenly feels that he has never really known Lu Yuxin, the girl who is a bit headstrong and shy in front of him. She is so generous and open. He walks to Lu Yuxin with heavy steps. When Lu Yuxin sees him, he is shocked and becomes impatient. She explained the sentence to a foreign handsome guy in fluent English, saying that Zuo Ye is her cousin. Then she pulls Zuo Ye aside and asks impatiently, "Why are you here?" Zuo Ye looks at her with disappointment and pain in his eyes. He wanted to question her, but he couldn''t say a word. After a short silence and stalemate, he said in a hoarse voice, "my father is injured and hospitalized. He is in urgent need of money for surgery. Can you give me back the dowry I gave you at the beginning?" After hearing this, Lu Yuxin looked at him incredulously, "Zuo Ye, are you a man or not, and what you send out has no reason to go back. Don''t you remember when you wereWhat you say to me is mine. " The palm that left Ye hangs tightly clenches, wish to fan oneself a few slaps, the love words that he once said, but become matchless sarcasm at the moment. "Yuxin, my father is still lying in the hospital, waiting for money to save his life. Even if I borrow that money from you, I will pay you back twice in the future, OK?" Zuo Ye''s tone is very low, even with the smell of pleading. Lu Yuxin Du mouth, is not willing to, "the left family are bankrupt, you take what back to me.". It''s not a blank investment ticket. " Zuo Ye trembles with anger. He suppresses his anger and asks for the last time, "Yuxin, even if my father has no money and can only wait to die, you don''t want to return the bride price to me, do you Lu Yuxin''s eyes are red, and he looks like he is aggrieved, as if Zuo Ye is more aggressive. "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. I don''t believe that the left family is short of the bride price. ..." Zuo Ye has no patience to listen to her. He turns around and leaves. When he came to the door of the club, the waiter came up to him and asked him to pay for the coffee he had just ordered. Zuo Ye takes out his wallet with a overcast face and finds that Lu Yuxin''s photo is still in the wallet . With a sneer, he took the picture out of his wallet and planned to return it to her. However, just before he came to Lu Yuxin, he heard her complaining with her companion, "Zuo Ye is really poor and crazy. He still wants to send things back. Do you want me to sleep with him for nothing all these years ¡­¡­ Zuo Ye shakes his head in pain, unwilling to recall the unbearable scene. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Lin Yi has a white and delicate face, as always clear. "Yes, do you know about Yu Xin and the prince of the Wang family long ago?" Asked Zuo Ye. Lin Yi hesitates and nods. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for Zuo Ye to struggle with these things. "Lu Yuxin''s boyfriend, the only child of a real estate tycoon, wanted to marry his son when he was studying abroad. When he found out that he was addicted to drugs, he broke up and his child was killed." "She''s been lying to me. Everyone knows that I am the only one who is a fool. " Zuo Ye laughs at himself. Chapter 106 Lin Yike frowned and said, "I didn''t want to hide you, but at that time you and Lu Yuxin were very affectionate. I said that you might not reply, and maybe I thought that I was provoking right and wrong." Left Ye tightly purses lips, and does not refute. Once that stupid oneself, indeed not necessarily can believe also words. "Besides, I did hate you a little at that time. I thought that I could teach you a lesson." Lin also said. After hearing this, he just smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Two people out of the door of the hospital, where there are many people, Lin Yi habitually put on sunglasses and masks. Left Ye tiny Leng after a while, just reaction come over, she is now a public figure. "I''ve been so busy lately that I haven''t congratulated you on winning the prize." Lin Yike smiles and raises his chin with confidence and pride. "I said I would be better than you." ¡­¡­ Lin Yi''s car is parked in the parking lot opposite the hospital. She crossed the road to the side of the car, reached for the door, sat in the cab, reached for the sunglasses and mask on her face. Lin Yike lowered his head to fasten his seat belt. Just as he was about to start the engine of the car, the vibration of his mobile phone came from his handbag in the co driver''s seat. She reached into her bag, took out her cell phone and answered the phone. "Uncle." "Your aunt cooks in person today. If you are free in the evening, you and Gu Shao will come to dinner with their children." Over the phone, Qin Hao said. My uncle invited me to dinner. Lin also wanted to be free whether he was free or not. However, Qin Hao''s address to Gu Jingting surprised her. Gu Shao? It''s very polite of her uncle to call a vagrant like that. After hanging up, Lin Yiye took his mobile phone and broadcast Gu Jingting''s number. After connecting, he directly ordered: "in the evening, my uncle asked us to take our children back to dinner, and I''ll pick you up at the apartment at five o''clock. If you dare not be here, I''ll see how I deal with you." When Gu Jingting answered the phone, just after the video conference, several department heads were waiting for the president to say goodbye. The room is so quiet that the voice in the mobile phone is very abrupt. Special help Ouyang long stand behind Gu Jingting, choking smile, almost internal injury. Ruan Qi didn''t have so much scruples, he just laughed. At the meeting, his elder sister Gu Jingxi was also there, with a gloomy face. She picked up the document, stood up and walked to the door of the conference room. As she passed Gu Jingting, she said, "come to my office." Gu Jingting raised his slender hand, closed the laptop in front of him, and said calmly, "farewell." Then he stood up, picked up his coat and walked out of the meeting room. Gu Jingxi''s office is next to the president''s office. She is a group director, but she doesn''t usually come to the company. Gu Jingting put one hand in his pocket, and with the other hand, he knocked on the door symbolically, then pushed the door and went in. In the office, Gu Jingxi is sitting on the boss''s chair, staring at him coldly. "Close the door." Gu Jingting didn''t hear her. She would have scruples when she opened the door. His tall body sat down on the black leather sofa, with his arms on the armrest. His eyebrows were deep and his posture was elegant and casual. Gu Jingxi is helpless, frowning and saying, "the woman who gave birth to Fanfan, didn''t I ask you to send her away with money? Why are you still involved with her. Are you the one who should be provoked! It doesn''t matter who you are or who she is Gu Jingxi didn''t know much about the whole thing. Ruan Qi paid a high price to find a girl to give to his brother, while Gu Jingting accidentally got a child out. The child was born to her younger brother. Gu Jingxi likes it very much. But the identity of the child''s mother is really not on the table, she can''t accept it. Gu Jingting, with a casual attitude, waited patiently for Gu Jingxi to finish his words, and then said languidly, "don''t you go to Beijing this weekend? Ask him to help you eliminate the fire. It''s bad for you. I''ll have my secretary book you a plane ticket. " Gu Jingxi was stunned for a moment. Then, his face turned red and white, and he said, "don''t mind my business." "Well, I think so, too." Gu Jingting returned calmly. The implication is that she doesn''t need to meddle in his affairs. Gu Jingxi glared at him, angry and helpless. Gu Jingting walked out of the office and looked down at his watch. At 4:15 p.m., he went back to Lin''an Road apartment from his company. It would take half an hour if there was no traffic jam. He told the driver to prepare the car and then leave the company. Gu Jingting returns to his apartment, but Lin Yike hasn''t come back yet. The time she set was used to restrain Gu Jingting. She was seldom punctual. Gu Jingting was not used to it. He told Sister Zhang to change clothes for xiaofanfan to go out, and then went back to her room to change into a rest suit.When he and the child are dressed up, Lin Yike can enter the door. "Oh, isn''t that good, handsome boy?" Lin Yike grinned and pinched fan fan''s bun face. Then he picked up the child from the ground. It was a little hard. The little guy seems to be a lot heavier recently. The three members of the family go out together. Gu Jingting drives, and Lin Yike sits behind with his child. Along the way, she was telling Gu Jingting that Qin Hao''s preference had been repeatedly said by her for fear that Gu Jingting would make mistakes and upset her uncle. Gu Jingting''s ears are going to be cocooned when she talks about it. The car finally stops in front of a two-story villa. In the trunk, there are big and small gift boxes. They are all gifts for Qin Hao. Gu held the child in one hand and a pile of gift boxes in the other. Although the pace is very steady, there are too many things to carry, and the child is still restless in his arms. Lin Yike walked in front with two hands empty. "It''s just a few steps away. You insist. My uncle will be happy to see you. He thinks you love me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting has nothing to say. Lin Yi stood at the door and rang the doorbell. Hu Yaxin, Qin Hao''s stepdaughter, is two years older than Lin. Hu family is also a famous family in Beijing. Hu Yaxin''s biological father is a university professor and a famous painter. When Xie Wanxin is pregnant, her husband and one of his female students cheat on each other and mess around in the studio. Xie Wanxin bumps her into her head, so she divorces. Hu Yaxin grew up with his mother. He has a good relationship with Qin Hao, but he is a little arrogant. He has a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi didn''t care about her attitude. Originally, they were not familiar with each other. In the living room on the first floor, Qin Hao sat on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When he saw them enter the room, he didn''t get up either. His elders were full of airs. Lin can also get close to the past, directly sitting in the side of Qin Hao, coquettishly took Qin Hao''s arm. "Uncle." Qin Hao picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He looked up at Gu Jingting and said, "since you''re here, sit down." Gu Jingting sat down on the other side of the sofa with Fanfan in his arms. Xiaofanfan was nestled in his father''s arms, with a pair of big eyes like black grapes, blinking at the strange environment and strangers. Chapter 107 Although Qin Hao looks very serious, there are no elderly people who don''t like children. He waved to Fanfan with a smile, "Fanfan, come here and let grandfather have a look. Grandfather will give you sugar." Qin Hao grabs a handful of candy from the fruit plate to tempt the little guy. Xiaofanfan looks greedy, but he doesn''t go there immediately. Instead, he looks up at his father. Seeing Gu Jingting nodding, he walks to Qin Hao with a pair of short legs. Qin Hao smiles and shoves the candy into xiaofanfan''s hand. Xiaofanfan lowers his head and peels the candy paper seriously. Qin Hao takes advantage of the situation and holds the little guy up. "Well, it''s quite heavy." "It''s too fat to eat. It''s like a pig. I can''t hold it any more." Lin Yike said with a smile. "You this wench, how to talk or the mouth does not obstruct, where says own child is the pig, that you become what." Xie Wanxin came out of the kitchen and joked with a smile. Lin also Leng Leng, a face of embarrassment. Fanfan is a pig, then she is a sow. Sitting on one side, Gu Jingting pulled up his lips and couldn''t help smiling. Hu Yaxin followed the servant to put the food on the table. Seeing this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In a city, no one knows Gu Jingting''s background, but she is from Beijing. Everyone knows that the Tang family has an heir. Her unmarried cousins in the Hu family are all thinking about the position of Tang Shao granny. There are so many celebrities in Beijing, but they are taken down by such a little girl. What kind of onion and garlic is she! "Mom, it''s dinner." Hu Yaxin yelled a little impolitely. Xie Wanxin subconsciously frowned, and felt that her daughter was becoming more and more ignorant. She was so impolite in front of the guests. But in front of outsiders, she is not good at criticizing Hu Yaxin. She can only politely greet Lin and have dinner with Gu Jingting. When eating, Lin also has to take care of her children. Xie Wanxin helps her feed xiaofanfan, but she is still in a hurry, regardless of other things. Therefore, Hu Yaxin is very warm at the dinner table. He brings food to Gu Jingting for a while, asks about things for him for a while, and tells him interesting stories about her studying abroad. He can''t even thank Gu Jingting warmly. But Gu Jingting''s attitude has been very indifferent, even did not look at Hu Yaxin, for her words, just out of politeness, occasionally deal with two sentences. Qin Hao is somewhat dissatisfied with Hu Yaxin''s behavior, but after all, he is a stepdaughter, not too harsh. However, he was very satisfied with Gu Jingting. He was born in the army, upright and decent, he was also a famous family, and his birth and upbringing were excellent. After dinner, Qin Hao alone called Gu Jingting to the study, has not come out. Hu Yaxin can''t contact Gu Jingting any more. He complains Qin Hao several times in his heart and goes back to his room dissatisfied. Xie Wanxin and Lin can also sit in the living room chatting, talking about their mother''s Classics. Lin is very modest. Two people are talking, the room upstairs came deafening rock music, xiaofanfan scared to hide in Lin Yi''s arms. Xie Wanxin can''t help frowning. She smiles at Lin Yiye and goes upstairs. Later, Gu Jingting and Qin Hao came out of the study. Lin Yi was worried that his uncle would embarrass Gu Jingting. As a result, they came out of the study talking and laughing. "The younger generation is formidable. I''m willing to be inferior. However, the quality of chess is good, so is the character. " Qin Hao also put out his hand and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder with a smile on his face. "My niece has been willful since she was a child. If she is not sensible, you have to bear with her more." "Don''t worry, you can be young, I will let her." Gu Jingting returned respectfully and glanced at Lin Yi with a smile. Lin yikezheng looked at them with a look of dejection. His uncle called Gu Jingting into his study to play chess. She thought it was to support her. She thought too much. What kind of soup did Gu Jingting give her uncle? Her uncle even said that she was willful and ignorant. Lin Yi immediately felt that her uncle didn''t care for her, and Gu Jingting was born. "It''s getting late. Take your children home early." Qin Hao warned. "Well, I''ll talk to my aunt." Lin also stepped on the solid wood stairs and went upstairs. Xie Wanxin took the trouble to cook a table of dishes for them. Lin Yiye always wanted to say hello to Xie Wanxin before leaving. As soon as Lin Yi went upstairs, before he got close to the bedroom, he heard the quarrel coming from inside. Hu Yaxin''s voice was very harsh, "I just said two more words, how could I be ashamed of you. It''s no shame that she got pregnant before she got married. The daughter of a vice mayor, who came from a small family, is really good at it. She thinks that her mother can marry into the Tang Dynasty because her son is expensive... " "Shut up Hu Yaxin''s words did not finish, was Xie Wanxin cold Shanda cut off. Even Lin can only hear half of it. What''s the price of mother and son, what''s the sugar? Is this about her? The forest is covered with fog.Lin Yi didn''t come up with a reason, so he didn''t want to. When the quarrel in the room stopped, she went to knock on the door. When Xie Wanxin calls from the door, she looks flustered and embarrassed. However, Hu Yaxin is full of disdain behind him. He doesn''t seem to care whether Lin Yiye has heard anything. Although she said right and wrong behind her back, she didn''t think she was wrong. Lin yie is too lazy to pay attention to her. He just politely says goodbye to Xie Wanxin. Xie Wanxin politely asked them to come to dinner when they were free. Then Lin Yike and Gu Jingting went out with xiaofanfan. Or Gu Jingting driving, Lin can also hold the child sitting in the back. As soon as she got on the bus, her cell phone rang. Lin can also hold the child in one hand and answer the phone with the other. The phone call is from Wu Xiaohan, and the voice is full of schadenfreude. It turns out that after listening to Lin Yi''s suggestion, Zuo Ye finds a lawyer to ask Lin''s family for a dowry. Since the bankruptcy of the Zuo family, it has always been the focus of media attention. Therefore, the news that Zuo Ye''s lawyer came to ask for the bride price spread in almost an instant. Lu Yuxin was not the only one who broke her engagement because her husband went bankrupt. Although it was reasonable, it inevitably left a cold and thin impression on people. Now there is a bride price deduction. if you don''t pay it back, the face of the Lin family will be lost, and the image of Lin Jianshan will be plummeted. Tang Tang, vice mayor, was greedy for the bride price, when his family went bankrupt and had no way out. This has almost become a joke after dinner. When the lawyer came, Lin Jianshan''s hand could not help shaking. After the lawyer left, he even scolded Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. After Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were scolded, they obediently sent someone to return the dowry to the left family. This person is cheap. At the beginning, Zuo Ye pleaded in a low voice. When it was easy to talk and discuss, they didn''t pay back the money, but they had to make a lot of trouble. After Lin Jianshan scolded them, they were honest and spit out the money. Lin Yike was still in a good mood after he hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up, her mobile phone rang again. It was mobile news. Chapter 108 Vice Mayor Tang was sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment for embezzlement and bribery. At the age of Vice Mayor Tang, it''s really a question whether he can get out of prison alive. "Don''t look at your cell phone while you''re driving. Hold the baby." Gu Jingting turned the steering wheel and reminded him calmly. Lin also vomited tongue, obediently put the mobile phone aside. The car was moving at a constant speed on the flat road. Lin Yifan, holding Xiaofan in his arms, said carelessly, "Vice Mayor Tang has been sentenced. I don''t know who will take his place Deputy mayor in charge of urban construction, this position is very important. "Han Qingming, former head of Dadong District." Gu Jingting replied. Lin also Leng for a moment, she just casually said, did not expect Gu Jingting will answer. "How do you know? The news of the unemployed is very well-informed. " Gu Sishao''s information network is naturally well-informed. In his position, blocking information will be fatal. Of course, he will not talk with Lin. "Watch less Korean dramas, watch more news, you can also know." Gu Jingting''s tone is not salty and insipid, which makes Lin very angry. "Han Qingming? I''ve never heard of it. " She didn''t reply angrily. On the steering wheel is a pair of slender and beautiful palms. Gu Jingting focuses on driving. His back mirror reflects a pair of dark and deep eyes. Like obsidian, he glances at Lin in the back. "You know, the head of Han District is Han Chen''s father." "Ah?" Lin Yi''s mouth grew up in surprise. I didn''t expect that Han Chen, the film emperor, was still a * *. ¡­¡­ Before long, Han district head took over the position of Vice Mayor Tang, in charge of city a''s urban construction. When Han Qingming took office, it was the Nalan family that had the greatest influence. Nalan family is the largest construction company in a city, which is second to none in China. It is necessary to make friends with the urban construction department, otherwise, it would not have been fawning on the Tang family. Nalanqi visited several times and was turned away. Finally, I finally met Han Qingming through the relationship, and wanted to ask him to have a casual dinner, but he was also declined. Several projects of the Nalan family are waiting for the approval of the urban construction department, so day by day, it''s all money. Nalanqi has been in a bad mood recently. When he was with Lu Yutong, he couldn''t lift his interest in doing, love. Lu Yutong was lying on his chest, his cheeks were slightly red, but he didn''t enjoy himself. "In a bad mood?" She asked in a delicate voice. "Well." Nalanqi responded with a frown. "Project approval hasn''t come down yet?" Lu Yutong looked up at him. Nalanqi nodded, "hanqingming new official took office three fire, also don''t know will burn Nalan home." "This is what worries you. Just give me more money. There''s something else money can''t do. " Lu Yutong blinked his eyes, smiling gently. Nalanqi sat up impatiently. Although Lu Yutong was shrewd, he didn''t know much about the business in officialdom. "You really think money is everything. If Han Qingming is selfless and pokes things out, a bribe will be taken off and the company will be shut down. What''s more, the best way to win over is not to use money, but to get married. " "Just like you and Tang Ying are engaged? Master Nalan is ready to sacrifice his hue this time? It''s a pity that the Han family doesn''t seem to have a daughter of the right age. " Lu Yutong said with a smile, which was mixed with a sense of humor. Nalanqi''s face has been gloomy, and his worry is here. The Han family has no daughter of the right age and only one son, but the Nalan family has no suitable unmarried daughter, so the Han family, who is a side branch, certainly doesn''t like it. "You and Han Chen are both in the performing arts circle. How much do you know about him?" Nalanqi asked suddenly. "I''ve cooperated with him several times, but I''m not very familiar with him. Han Yingdi is cold and proud. Besides smiling at Lin, other people can''t get into his eyes." Lu Yutong replied. When Lin Ye and Han Chen were in the production group, they were all in a daze. Han Chen, the cold faced movie king, actually gave in to Lin Ye, the ng king, several times. If you want to say that he didn''t mean anything to Lin Ye, Lu Yu Tong doesn''t believe it. After listening to this, nalanqi suddenly had a feeling of being suddenly enlightened. "Can Lin marry into the Han family? It''s a good choice. It''s said that Han Chen likes your sister''s little fresh girl , besides, she is also the successor of Tianxing media. The Han family won''t lose money if they marry such a rich dowry daughter-in-law with the same status. " Nalanqi is suddenly in a good mood. She hugs Lu Yutong and kisses her face. "You''ll have to worry about it. As long as Lin Yiye and Han Chen are engaged, the Han family and the Nalan family can be regarded as close friends, and Han Qingming can''t shirk the Nalan family''s business any more. " "What''s the front? Even if Han Chen becomes my brother-in-law, it has nothing to do with your Nalan family. You are not my man Lu Yutong deliberately complains.Nalan Qi Yile grabs Lu Yutong''s chest wantonly. His strength is not light, which makes Lu Yutong cry for a while. "You are obedient. The betrothal gifts of the Nalan family and the Han family will be sent to the front door of the Lin family." Nalanqi''s palm went up and pinched Lu Yutong''s chin. He knew that Lu Yutong wanted to marry him. At the moment, he threw out the fattest bait. He was not afraid that Lu Yutong would not take the bait. Sure enough, Lu Yutong couldn''t hide the joy on his face, so he got out of bed and dressed immediately. Lin Jianshan is at home tonight. She wants to go back immediately. Lin Jianshan is still the father who can decide Lin Yi''s marriage. She drove home in a hurry. Fortunately, Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin did not sleep and were sitting in the living room chatting. As it happens, it''s the Han family. The Han family has been in the limelight recently. When Han Qingming took office as a new official, he and Lin Jianshan are at the same level. Although there is no need to curry favor with each other, they should be polite. Lin Jianshan personally told Lu Huixin to prepare a small gift to send to the Han family to show his friendship. Hearing this, Lu Yutong stepped in high-heeled shoes and said with a smile, "is Mom going to Han''s house? As it happens, I''ll go there with you, and I don''t have to go one more time. " "Aren''t you busy filming, taking part in the fun." Lu Huixin returns a way, a time didn''t guess daughter''s intention. Lu Yutong sat beside Lin Jianshan with a smile and put his hand around Lin Jianshan''s arm with a pretty face. She is Lin Jianshan''s first child. Although she is an illegitimate child, she is the one who loves Lin Jianshan the most. "If you have something to say, I''ve learned to beat around the bush with my father." Lin Jianshan said with a smile. "Someone asked me to matchmaker Xiaoke and Hanchen. I want to talk about the style of Han''s family first." Lu Yutong said truthfully. Lin Jianshan was slightly surprised, but he nodded. Although the Han family is not one of the four families, the power behind it should not be underestimated. Getting on the big boat of the Han family will help him in his official career in the future. As for whether Han Chen and Lin Yi are suitable or not is not within the scope of his consideration, Lin Yi''s own mind is irrelevant. In Lin Jianshan''s cognition, as his daughter, he should give everything for him and the Lin family. Chapter 109 Lu Yutong got Lin Jianshan''s approval and went to Han''s house to have a talk in person. Mrs. Han is quite satisfied with Lin Yi. The two families are well matched and have a rich dowry. The only thing that is not ideal is Lin Yi''s career. Although Mrs. Han''s own son is an actor, she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law to appear in public. In order to dispel Mrs. Han''s worries, Lu Yutong repeatedly guarantees that Lin Yiye will stop after her marriage and take care of her husband and children at home. Mrs. Han is very satisfied, also asked Han Chen''s opinion. Han Chen is always careless in marriage, and even resents the people who protect his media. This time, I unexpectedly acquiesced in . Although Lu Yutong achieved his goal, he was not very happy. Han Chen really wants to marry Lin Yi. Since he likes it, he must be good to Lin Yi after marriage. In her heart, she didn''t want Lin Yike to marry high, and she didn''t want to see Lin Yike and his wife get along well. But in order to marry into Nalan family smoothly, Lu Yutong had to promote the marriage with Han family. Nalanqi drew a big cake for her, but she was not stupid and would not let nalanqi use it. The Han family is not a fool. Even if the two families become in laws, the Han family will not help nalanqi unconditionally. And Lin can also be raped, unmarried pregnancy scandal is still in Lu Yutong''s hands, such a big handle, once known by the Han family, Lin can only be ruined. If Lin Yiye wants to be her Han family''s little grandmother, she can only be used by Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong could also use Linyi to control the Han family. As long as she can control the Han family, nalanqi dare not despise her. Lu Yutong''s wishful thinking is very good. However, before she had time to be happy, she came home and was complained by Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin. The mother and daughter were talking in the room. It was the first time that Lu Huixin turned a cold face to her eldest daughter, "why don''t you discuss the marriage of the Han family with me in advance. The Han family is now in the limelight, Han Chen has the title of movie king, and her character and ability are very good. Such a good marriage partner, why don''t you want to leave it to Yuxin? On the contrary, cheap Lin can also be the outsider. " Lu Yuxin is also aggrieved. Although she is not very old, her youth is just a few years away. But the chance to get married to a rich family is not always available. If you miss one time, you will miss one. "The elder sister is just trying to please the Nalan family. She doesn''t mind turning her elbow out. In her eyes, it''s important for my sister to marry into a rich family. " Lu Yuxin said sarcastically. Lu Yutong is very angry. Lu Yuxin is stupid. She doesn''t care about her, but she is dissatisfied with her mother''s attitude. "I want to marry my own sister Gao, but I want her to be on the stage. It''s abortion, it''s divorce, Mrs. Han''s eyes are above the top, she can take a fancy to such a daughter-in-law! " "It''s not my fault to retire. The left family is bankrupt. Am I going to marry a poor man?" Lu Yuxin yelled with red eyes, "what if I had an abortion? Lin Yiye has a wild seed. She is no better than me." "Shut up." Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong almost share the same voice. Lu Huixin stares at her fiercely, opens the door in a panic and looks around. Lin Jianshan is still at home at the moment. If he hears this, he has to scold their mother and daughter to death. "My little ancestor, you are so open-minded that you dare to say anything. No one is allowed to talk about your father''s death and Lin Yiye''s unmarried birth. If he hears this, he will not drive you out. " Lu Yuxin bit her lip, looking very wronged. Lu Yutong glanced at her disdainfully and sneered, "she has a big chest and no brain. She doesn''t even know what comes out of her mouth. What can you compare with Lin? She has Tianxing media as a dowry. Do you have it! ¡± Lu Yuxin''s eyes are red, but she has no words to refute. Lu Yutong snorted coldly and took a mouthful of water from her glass. She scolded Lu Yuxin, a fool, for wasting her breath. "Even if you don''t have a dowry, you''ll be greedy for the gift money of the left family. It''s spread in the circle, and it''s going to be a joke in other people''s spare time. " Lu Yuxin lowered her head and wiped her tears, crying. Lu Huixin''s face is not very good-looking. After all, it was her who made the decision and withheld the dowry from the left family. "Well, don''t be sarcastic. You are sisters. You should help each other. " Lu Huixin reprimanded Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong coldly pursed the corner of his lips and threw the cup heavily on the table, with an unhappy face. Lu Yuxin was also annoyed. She stood up directly and said, "I don''t need her to take care of my affairs in the future. She only has Nalan family in her heart. Where is my sister?" Lu Yuxin ran out crying. Lu Huixin looks at Lu Yutong helplessly. Lu Yutong, holding his forehead with one hand, sighed with a headache, "Mom, is it for myself that I''m trying so hard to get married? It''s good for you and Yuxin if I marry well. Yuxin is my own sister. I will take her life in my heart. As for the marriage of the Han family, she won''t think about it. "Lu Yuxin, that fool, can''t get into the eyes of Han''s wife and Han Chen. If you can''t get married, it will ruin her business. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi doesn''t know that she has been missed. She is very busy. Lu Yaogang gives her a reality show and starts recording next Monday. "Why do you accept reality TV instead of drama?" Lin Yi''s popularity is rising. Many directors come to her home, and Lu Yao is soft handed when she receives the script. Lu Yao is working hard to cut the steak. She says without looking up, "I''ve seen all the scripts recently. There''s no suitable role for you. It''s better to take a reality show than to play a bad play and ruin your reputation. Now reality shows are very popular, you can brush the sense of existence, so as not to appear on large and small screens for a long time and be easily ignored by the audience. Besides, this kind of program doesn''t need acting skills, you just play on the spot. " Lin Yike tooted his mouth, feeling that he was abandoned. "Is my acting that bad?" After hearing this, Lu Yao chuckled and put down her knife and fork. "Do you think you''re a top performer? Miss, where do you get your confidence Lin can also be blocked by Lu Yao speechless, lowering his head, angrily biting the juice cup. Lu Yao felt that her words seemed to be a little heavier. She quickly comforted her: "in fact, you are not to blame for your bad acting skills. After all, you are not a professional. At the beginning, Xue Tao''s acting skills were worse than you , but later he became the movie king. " "Can I be a movie queen in the future?" Lin Yike blinked a pair of bright eyes and looked at Lu Yao. Lu Yao holds his head with one hand and looks helpless. "It''s very difficult. But you sing well. I''ve won you the theme song of the reality show. I''ve heard the sample song, it''s not bad. If this song can be popular, I''ll try to help you transform and make an album. " "Well." Lin Yike nodded. She was more keen on singing than acting. Chapter 110 After talking about business, two people eating western food, chatting gossip. " " Xue Tao has remarried and his children are full moon. Sister Lu Yao, have you ever thought of helping Ding Ding find a new father? " Lin Yi asked casually. "Never thought about it." Lu Yao''s answer is very simple, "I don''t believe in men anymore, women still rely on themselves." At the beginning, she and Xue Tao had nothing, but they loved each other and fought together. She gave everything to support his career and imagined that he would give her a happy life after he became famous. As a result, Xue Tao just regarded her as a stepping stone. After becoming famous, he boarded her and hugged the big leg of a female star. Lu Yao''s heart is full of wounds. A man who is in trouble with her can''t be relied on. Can she believe a man again! After hearing this, Lin Yike was very moved. "You can''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes if you don''t meet a few scum men when you are young." Lu Yao didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with her. She picked up a fork and knocked on the porcelain plate. "Don''t worry about my business. You have too much energy to focus on your career. Don''t think reality TV doesn''t have to follow the script." Lin Yike vomited his tongue and lowered his head to eat. For the next week, she was busy making announcements. A week later, the reality show began shooting, the first stop is the beautiful Hangzhou. Lin can also be said to be a housewife. Besides going to school, she spends most of her time at home reading books and computers. Therefore, it is her first time to come to Hangzhou to the West Lake. The script of this reality show is very good. In the process of sightseeing, a few people have to do tasks and play games, which is not very boring. In addition to the on-site staff, Lin is the only one of the regular guests, and she is the youngest. The other elder brothers take good care of her. Lin Yiye is also very good at being a man. She is beautiful and lovely in appearance and has a good temperament. She never plays big names with Joe''s willfulness. Even if she is in a dilemma, she will stick to the requirements of the cast. Won a vote. Lin Yi can be said to get along well with the crew. After the reality show was broadcast, her fresh, sunny and positive image was loved by the public, and her popularity also soared. many passers-by turned to fans, Lin Yi almost became the biggest winner of the reality show. She has to admire Lu Yao''s eyesight. No wonder she can turn Xue Tao from an unknown little actor into a movie king. However, with the rise of fame, negative news and gossip also follow. In Lin Yi''s acting career, the first actor he cooperated with was Han Chen, the film emperor. He did not expect to participate in a reality show. Han Chen was also one of the regular guests. In the crew, several other actors can also take care of Lin, while Han Chen takes care of Lin in every detail. Han Chen usually has few words, and shows his concern for Lin Yi in action. When he was thirsty and handed his coat when it was cold, he would protect Lin Yi in dangerous games. When Lin Yi was punished, he stepped forward many times. Once, Lin Yi accidentally fell off a two meter high platform, or Han Chen acted as a meat mat, and hurt his leg. Another time when recording a program, Han Chen caught up with the rain. He only had an umbrella in his hand and covered Lin Yi''s head directly. He was wet for the most part. In order to improve the audience rating and create topics, the program group also deliberately organized two people into CP, and many plots of Han Chen protecting Lin Yi were edited and combined, so that the two people''s gossip spread all over the world. For this reason, Lin can also be extremely upset. Even can''t help but complain with Lu Yao, "can''t you do a good show? You have to stir up gossip. You didn''t even see how those netizens on the Internet commented on me Fans of the idol''s love, there must be support, but also against. Those who support will send blessings, while those who don''t will pour dirty water on Lin. Some netizens even left a message on Hanchen''s microblog: you don''t like so many beautiful and sexy beauties, but you prefer a fish. Lin also Khan Yan, she felt Han Chen fans want to wash her under the pot stew. Lu Yao is very not satisfied with the stare at her, "in fact, I don''t like fried gossip. However, for the sake of the program effect, we are all hyping like this now, increasing the program highlights and after dinner conversation. What''s more, the public has been used to it. They all know that it''s the producer''s business, which will not affect your imagination, but will increase your attention. Don''t complain about it. , you can''t say anything about it. You''re rubbing the reputation of the movie emperor now. Han Chen didn''t say anything, but you''re suffering from Balabala. " "It''s not that I pour bitter water, but that the water in your circle is too deep." Lin Yi shrugs helplessly, feeling that the performing arts industry is really hard to mix. Lu Yao smiles and turns the mouse with her fingers. She looks at the related web pages and news of Helin Yiye. It happens that a photo of the reality show shooting scene pops up on the page. In the photo, a group of actors are standing by the pool, ready to enter the water. Now the temperature is not high, and Lin Yike''s instinctive aversion to the cold weather after shooting "Mermaid Princess".She stood beside the water frowning, Han Chen in her side, seems to be comforting her, between the eyebrows are gentle and tender. Lu Yao raises her eyebrows subconsciously, and she suddenly tastes something wrong. Han Chen''s look at Lin Yi is not like the older generation''s look at the younger generation, but a man''s naked friendship when he looks at the woman he likes. "Also, you and Han Chen can''t really be in private dating?" Lu Yao asked. Lin also can be holding a cup to drink water, smell speech, almost son didn''t choke to death by a saliva, desperately cough up. "What are you excited about, guilty conscience?" Lu Yao reaches out her hand and takes out a few tissues from the tissue box. Lin also took the paper towel and wiped the collar stained with water. Then he rolled his eyes and was speechless. "I don''t deserve to be a movie king. Don''t tarnish the emperor''s holiness with my poor acting skills. " After hearing this, Lu Yao nodded solemnly, "well, it''s self-knowledge." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ After shooting in Hangzhou, the next day the recording was made in the ancient city of Xi''an. In addition to regular guests, several popular actresses were invited as temporary guests. This program is in pairs, each male guest with a female guest. Because the program team has been deliberately taking Lin and Han Chen for CP, they have been divided into a group again. In one part of the game, the male guests break through the barriers and come to the female guests. Then, they carry the female guests to the destination and eat the noodles in the bowl. The fastest group wins. The program team prepared a bowl of noodles for each group of male and female guests. There was only one long piece of noodles in one bowl. Both men and women started to eat noodles with one side between them until only one centimeter was left. The game is very interesting, but if you can''t make a good mouth, you''ll kiss each other in the end. For professional actors, it''s OK to make kissing and bed play. Of course, they don''t care about this little game. Chapter 111 The game is very interesting, but if you can''t make a good mouth, you''ll kiss each other in the end. For professional actors, it''s OK to make kissing and bed play. Of course, they don''t care about this little game. But Lin Yi feels a little uncomfortable. Well, she admits that she''s really not professional enough as an actress. She and Han Chen''s affair has been flying all over the sky, there is no need to continue to engage in ambiguity. Lin also stands with all the female guests to cheer on the male guests who are rushing through many obstacles. He also has a nervous and excited look on his face. Han Chen is famous in the circle for her good figure and physical strength. She is also the spokesman of a famous sports brand. He was the first to rush in front of Lin Yi, and squatted down, leaving his back to Lin Yi. Lin also can lie on the back of Han Chen, both hands embrace his neck. In front of the camera, she still has to cooperate. Han Chen carries her fast forward, Lin can also be thin, weight is not heavy, for Han Chen, carrying her is not hard, even walking fast. Seeing that he ran to the end, Lin Yi''s foot suddenly scraped an obstacle and fell from Han Chen, as if he had fallen heavily. "Where did you fall? Is it serious? " Han Chen squats in front of Lin Yi, a face of worry and remorse. Lin Yike shook his head and stood up from the ground with some difficulty. She fell on purpose. Of course, she had a sense of propriety. She didn''t hurt anything except her buttock. After such a fall, she was overtaken by other groups. It is already the last one, so there is no need to complete the final link. Han Chen holds Lin also can go to a side to rest, he subconsciously looked up the eye props group end walk of that bowl noodles, if have thought. Each issue took about three days to shoot. Lin Yi is now in the red. After shooting, he left by the nearest flight. And the program''s broadcast time is in the weekend prime time, the next day at noon rebroadcast. What Gu Jingting saw was the replay the next day. He has no interest in reality shows. To be specific, Gu Sishao has no idea what reality shows are. Ruan Qi is still in the president''s office, boring with the remote control to change the channel, just to change to the reality TV channel. Coincidentally, it happened that Han Chen was carrying Lin Yi on his back. Ruan Qi reached out and touched his nose. Subconsciously, he looked back at Gu Jingting who was sitting behind the big class table. Just now, Gu Jingting has been dealing with documents. His long finger keeps knocking on the keyboard, making a crackling sound. At this time, Gu Jingting''s tall body was leaning against the boss''s chair, and his dark Phoenix eyes were deep, staring at the TV screen for a moment. There was a burning cigarette between his fingertips, which was full of smoke. Ruan Qi couldn''t see his expression at the moment, but clearly felt the low pressure in the room. Recently, the scandal between Han Chen and Lin Yi has become very popular. Ruan Qi does not believe that Gu Jingting has not heard of it. For men, the most humiliating thing is to be greenheaded by their own women. Gu Jingting has been taken once, and it is estimated that he absolutely does not want to take a second time. "Han doesn''t have to look at her weight. She dares to covet your woman. Do you want me to deal with it?" Ruan Qiyi said to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting looked at him with a slight cold, and carelessly fired the ashes of his fingertips. "Are you very busy recently?" There''s no time to meddle. Ruan Qi subconsciously shrunk his neck and realized that this topic could not continue. Think is also, he went to pick up Han Chen, is not explicitly tell others, Lin also can give Gu Jingting wear green hat son. Without a green hat, what do you do with your mistress. Ruan Qi was still witty and immediately changed the topic. "You didn''t go back to the house party yesterday?" "Well, not interested." Gu Jingting said tepid. "No wonder sister Jingxi''s face is so ugly. If you don''t go back, it doesn''t mean that you beat the old man''s face in public. The old man can''t do anything about you. He must have worn little shoes for sister Jingxi." Ruan Qi has a face of schadenfreude. At yesterday''s family dinner, Gu''s family members waited left and right, but did not wait for Gu Jingting to show up. The faces of all the people were wonderful, not a few of them were sarcastic. It''s said that Gu Sishao''s wings are hard, everyone''s words go in left ear and out right ear. With this precedent, whether they want to leave or stay in the future. Mr. Gu''s dignity has been greatly provoked, so he will take advantage of Mr. Gu Jingxi. Ruan Qi called it a schadenfreude. However, he did not laugh enough, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in, respectfully said, "president, old chairman Gu is here." Gu Jingting smell speech, lift eyes to see toward the door, the expression on the face is very indifferent, it seems that the arrival of the old man is expected. Ruan Qi has always been very resistant to Mr. Gu, so he slipped away before he came in. Then, the Secretary led Gu Zhenghua through the door. Gu Zhenghua is nearly 70 years old, but he has a strong body and pays great attention to maintenance. He has few wrinkles on his face. In Gu''s family, Gu Zhenghua is a decision-maker who has no choice but to faceLet''s be serious and cold, and let freedom be free. He sat down on the leather sofa in the reception area without much expression on his face. Gu Jingting''s expression was also very light, and he ordered his secretary to make tea. "No, you young people are used to coffee. You don''t have any good tea here." Gu Zhenghua opens his mouth. Secretary Leng at the door, two boss different command, let her some at a loss. Gu Jingting didn''t embarrass her. He raised his hand to signal her to go out. The heavy wooden door of the president''s office opened and closed, then fell into silence. Gu Zhenghua''s shrewd and sharp eyes looked around. He had to admit that after Gu Jingting accepted the company, but in just two years, Gu''s consortium has stepped onto a new level. "What have you been up to lately?" Gu Zhenghua''s eyes finally fall on Gu Jingting. "About the company." Gu Jingting said in a light voice that his tall body was still leaning in the boss''s chair, and his posture was languid. He didn''t change a bit because of Gu Zhenghua''s arrival. Such disrespect makes Gu Zhenghua frown slightly. "Too busy to go home?" "It was the same with you." Gu Jingting''s deep eyes were slightly astringent, and his tone was very light, but sharp. At the beginning, Gu Zhenghua was busy with business as an excuse, half of the year is not at home. At the beginning, Mrs. Gu was considerate of his hard work. Later, she found out that Gu Zhenghua had a woman and a son outside. The other half of the time, he spent with the mother and son. Gu Zhenghua''s face was slightly stiff with anger. "It''s not up to you, the younger generation, to gossip about the elder." Gu Jingting''s resolute lips rose slightly, and his lips raised a sarcastic smile. But he did not dispute with Gu Zhenghua. Gu Zhenghua is used to drinking tea when he is angry. He subconsciously reaches out his hand and thinks that he just didn''t let the secretary make tea. As a result, his face became worse. He reluctantly suppressed his anger and said in a calm voice, "I''m here to talk about the company with you." Chapter 112 Gu Zhenghua originally planned to tell Gu Jingting about it when he had a complete family yesterday. Under the pressure of the people, he would not agree to it. But Gu Jingting didn''t go back, so he didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Gu Zhenghua angry, but also quite helpless, can only personally go to the company. "Jingting, when you took over the company, we had a word first. You took over the company for three years, and I gave you 10% shares of Gu''s consortium. As you know, the eldest son''s immediate grandson inherits the company, which is the tradition of taking care of the family. Now Zi Ming has come back... " "So I''m going to abdicate?" Gu Jingting''s lips were bent with a cold smile. His Phoenix eyes were very dark and deep. Obsidian was as unreal as obsidian. Old man, this is a typical bridge to be demolished after crossing the river. At the beginning, Gu Changhai managed the company. At most, he was the king of success. The situation of cronyism in the company was very serious. His wife Na Lanying put her hand into the company. Later , Gu Changhai was seriously ill and admitted to hospital. The company was in chaos and faced with crisis. Gu Zhenghua has no choice but to ask Gu Jingting to come back and take up his post. Gu Jingting has the power of the Tang family behind him, and only he can turn the tide. Gu Zhenghua promised to give Gu Jingting 10% of the company''s shares in three years'' time, which will be more than 10 billion yuan according to the market price. He thinks the deal is mutually beneficial. However, only two years after Gu took over the company, the company has been out of Gu''s control. Gu''s group is such a big golden mountain. It''s easy to send it out, but it''s hard to get it back. Gu Zhenghua has a sense of crisis. Gu Jingting stood up slowly. His tall figure gave people an invisible sense of oppression. Holding a burning cigarette in his left hand, he went to the white board standing on one side, picked up the white board pen in his right hand and sketched on the board. "This is Gu Changhai''s gold owner. They remit a large amount of dirty money to more than 100 branches of Gu''s consortium in various names, and then, in the name of financial investment, they go back to the gold owner''s hands. As for who is Gu Changhai''s gold owner, I think you should be very interested. The names of several major figures who failed to fight against corruption in the past two years are included in it. " After listening to him, Gu Zhenghua''s face changed from shock to anger. Obviously, he is not clear about Gu Changhai''s use of Gu''s syndicate to launder money. Gu Jingting flicked the ash at his fingertips and gave a faint smile, "after Gu Changhai took over the company, due to poor management, almost all branches around the company made negative profits. In order to make up for the deficit, he has turned the Gu''s consortium into a money laundering base, and he has extracted two layers from it as consulting fees to make up for the company''s losses and barely cope with Gu''s shareholders. Without the umbrella of the Tang family, we can imagine the fate of the Gu group. You said, "if I take away my umbrella now, will Gu Changhai be killed by the sun?" Gu Zhenghua''s face was blue, and the whole person was trembling slightly. "You want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, but the river is not finished. If you are in such a hurry to demolish the bridge, you should be careful to fall into the river and drown." When Gu Jingting finished, he seemed to think of something. He raised his eyebrows defiantly, "Oh, I almost forgot that Gu Changhai was going to die. But I don''t think you want him to die in prison Gu Jingting''s deep voice was not urgent. Two long fingers on the side of the ashtray, forcefully pinching out the cigarette butt which has not been burnt out, and his eyes vanish instantly between his fingers. Gu Zhenghua shakes a little and knows later that Gu Jingting wants Gu Changhai to die, which is as simple as crushing an ant. "I didn''t go back yesterday. I wanted to save face for you and elder brother in front of the family. Gu''s consortium, only in my hands can it be washed white. " Gu Jingting continued. it took him two whole years to clean up Gu Changhai''s husband and wife in the company''s heart and let the company get on the right track and make profits. After Gu Zhenghua''s anger, he felt powerless. "Do you want to swallow up the whole Gu group?" "The company has never been Gu Changhai''s own. It''s hard to say whether to swallow it or not." Gu Jingting said. Gu Jingxi is the legitimate son of Gu Zhenghua and his wife. If it is not for the backward and nonsense tradition of the Gu family, Gu Jingxi is the rightful successor of the Gu family. Gu Jingxi''s ability is not inferior to Gu Changhai''s. even Gu Changhai''s money laundering is discovered by Gu Jingxi. Gu Zhenghua''s face was even worse. He knew that there was a festival between Gu Changhai and Gu Jingting. If Gu''s financial group can''t move him, is it willing to force Gu Changhai to death. "What do you want?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you should know me. As a man, I always have gratitude and revenge." Gu Jingting finished, did not intend to continue to waste words with Gu Zhenghua. He raised his hand and pressed the inside line. He handed the Secretary in and asked her to see the guest off. The Secretary respectfully asked Gu Zhenghua to leave. Gu Zhenghua nearly blew his lungs. The Chief Secretary of the president''s office was originally his person. In just two years, he became Gu JingI''m the confidant of Ting. At the beginning, those ministers who followed him were either swept out by Gu Jingting or became Gu Jingting''s pawns. Gu Zhenghua left angrily, and the door of the president''s office was slammed with a loud noise. Gu Jingting didn''t care. He raised his arm and looked at the steel watch between his eyes and wrists. Then he picked up his suit jacket and left. He seldom did not socialize, and planned to go home early to accompany xiaofanfan. As a father, Gu Jingting is in fact dereliction of duty. He spends very little time with his children. What''s more, Lin Yi is at home. You know, she is busier than Gu Jingting. She flies in the sky for more than half a month. When Gu Jingting entered the door, he saw that xiaofanfan was holding a bubble machine in his hand, spraying bubble liquid all over the floor. Lin also can sit on one side, smiling at. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows are slightly restrained. He doesn''t like children to play with this kind of chemical. "Don''t buy him such things in the future." Gu Jingting said to Lin Yi with a calm face. Lin Yi is also helpless, "if I don''t buy it for him, he will rob others." It turns out that not long ago, Lin Yike took xiaofanfan to bask in the sun in the small garden of the community. A little boy was holding a blue bubble machine in his hand. Xiaofanfan''s eyes were straight, and he stretched out his chubby hand and cried: "yes." The little boy looked as if he was a few months bigger than xiaofanfan. He was very protective of his things and didn''t lend it to xiaofanfan at all. Xiaofanfan ran behind the little boy''s buttocks, stretched out his little hand and cried, "yes, yes." The little boy didn''t give it, so he put his hands together and said vaguely, "thank you." The little boy still didn''t want to play with Fanfan. Xiaofanfan was completely angry and raised his hand to the boy''s face. The little boy was beaten and cried by xiaofanfan. The boy''s mother came quickly and scolded Lin Yike. Lin Yi can only bow to apologize. Zhang Jie is very disapproval, "we sail this is called propriety, is the other side is not on the road." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." In order to avoid a similar bloody incident, she had to buy the same bubble machine for Fanfan. Chapter 113 Xiaofanfan loves the new bubble machine and doesn''t play enough outside. When she goes home, she continues to play and sprays it all over the floor. Lin also has a headache and doesn''t even coax or cheat. There''s a bubble machine to come down. "You say play less, play less. If you have the ability, you can take down the bubble machine." Lin Yike''s resentment is on Gu Jingting. Thought: you have the ability to rob, your son does not howl is strange. As a result, she only saw Gu Jingting go to xiaofanfan, his face slightly heavy, stretched out his palm, and said only two words, "take it." Xiaofanfan obediently turned in the bubble machine. Although he pursed his little mouth to express his dissatisfaction, he didn''t cry. Lin can also see straight stare. Dare to feel that her son will only bully her, it''s really persimmon picking soft pinch. Lin Yike jumped up from the sofa, stroked his arm and rolled his sleeve, thinking: today, we must let this little guy know how powerful she is. As a result, she angrily went to xiaofanfan. Xiaofanfan stretched out her fleshy hand and cried, "Mom, hug." Lin Yi''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water and put his son in his arms. Gu Jingting frowned at the sight. How defeated his mother is. "Clean up the floor." Gu Jingting gave an order, then threw the bubble into the recycling bin and walked upstairs. Lin Yi''s work is getting busier and busier, and she has less and less time to come back. However, as long as she comes back, the apartment is very busy. A large building and a small building are running up and down, and the roof is almost overturned. Before Fanfan goes to bed, Gu Jingting can''t work. Fortunately, xiaofanfan didn''t sleep this afternoon, and she went to bed early at night. However, as soon as Gu Jingting turned on his computer, Lin Yiye knocked on the door and came in. "It''s just after seven o''clock. You can''t go to bed so early. Why don''t you go out for a walk?" "You are so popular now that you are not afraid of being followed by reporters when you go out?" Gu Jingting said. "It''s time for paparazzi reporters to get off work. Let''s go. I''ll ask you to do it." Lin can also throw his coat to him and go out together. Gu Jingting thinks that Lin Yi''s "Lu Chuan" is to have a barbecue in the Chuanba. Unexpectedly, she really took him to the open-air stall. The barbecue stove was just beside the road, and the smell of charcoal was a little choking everywhere. Lin also chose a seat with few people to sit down and invite the stall owner to order. "10 kebabs of mutton, 10 kebabs of chicken, 10 kebabs of vegetables and mushrooms, 5 kebabs of chicken wings, a dozen beers, oh, give him two kebabs." Gu Jingting There were not many people at the barbecue stall. The stall owner only tested them, and soon they were all ready. Lin also has beer in one hand and meat kebabs in the other. What he eats is called a fragrance. Gu Jingting looked at her with warm eyes, and his smile was quite helpless. "Lin Yike, you are not like a lady in a big family." "Well, you seem to have met many ladies. Those so-called ladies from all walks of life are all ostentatious, elegant and dignified. They are not all for people to see. You have to let her carry it in front of and behind her, and don''t kill her. " Lin also snorted. Gu Jingting thinks what she said is very reasonable. The ladies he met were extremely beautiful and elegant, but they inevitably made people feel fake, far less real and fresh than Lin Yi. Lin Yi bit on the kebab and continued, "in fact, what''s good about being a lady in a big family? Live in the rules and try hard to marry a rich and powerful man. Before getting married, I was constrained by the elder generation. After getting married, I was tired to see my husband''s face. In fact, life is the most important thing to be free and happy. Just like me, I don''t think lobster is as good as crayfish, red wine is not as good as beer, and I won''t be happy living in the palace if the one I love is not lying beside me. " "Beloved?" Gu Jingting''s long finger picked up a bunch of big waists from the plate and gave Lin a special look. Lin Yike''s cheeks were flushed and glared at him. "You are not greedy." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin also ate more than half of a plate of meat kebabs in a twinkling of an eye, burping and drinking beer, and said, "there are thousands of rooms, seven feet of sleep at night, a good field, and only three meals a day. No matter how much money is spent, it''s just a number. " Therefore, she has never been distressed to use Tianxing media''s money for charity. It''s more meaningful to spend that money on those who need it than to spend it on her. After listening, Gu Jingting''s smile became softer. Yes, there are too few people in the world who understand. Many people live their whole lives, but they are not as clear as a little girl in her early twenties. Lin Yike was just about to call the stall owner to check out when he saw a group of people coming from the road next door. He felt dizzy at that time. Today, when I went out, I forgot to read the almanac. It was really a narrow road. I met those people who beat Mi Xun and Milan brothers and sisters in the bar that day. The bald man was officially killed by Lin YiThe one with the bottle open. The man is staring at her, obviously also recognized her, is taking more than a dozen men across the road. Lin Yike almost spewed out a mouthful of beer and took Gu Jingting away. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting did not understand the question, she pulled forward, did not walk a few steps, was surrounded by a group of people. The bald man happily looked at Lin Yi, with a face full of flesh, which made him more happy. "We are really destined to meet again here. I just didn''t expect to become a big star in the twinkling of an eye. " With that, the bald man''s eyes wandered back and forth between Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting, and finally his eyes fell on the hands they held tightly together. Lin Yi''s small hand is white and soft. He is held in his palm by Gu Jingting''s slender hand. He only shows a few green fingertips, which are as good-looking as flawless white jade, and makes men drool. "This is bodyguard? Or a lover? I have enough to eat and drink. I''m in a hurry to open a room. I''ve heard that female stars like you are very big. They are afraid that they can''t satisfy you by themselves. Do you want our brothers to help you and make sure that you are well served? " The bald man said, with an obscene smile on his face. "Keep your mouth clean." Lin Yi''s angry face turned red and white. It''s hard for a dog to spit out ivory. She really wants to slap it. But there are many people on the other side, and heroes don''t suffer from the loss. Although Gu Jingting didn''t speak all the time, his deep eyes were cold to the extreme. These local ruffians have eyes and don''t know what to do. In the shopping mall, everyone knows that Gu Sishao can''t easily move angrily, but when his eyes are cold, he is really annoyed. It''s doomed that someone will have bad luck. Those local ruffians still don''t know that they are playing with fire, and their mouths are not clean enough to tease Lin. "My brother''s mouth is not clean. It''s fun. You women don''t like the most. Men are not bad, women do not love Chapter 114 All of a sudden, it''s very noisy. Baldheaded men may also be annoyed by their quarrel. Raise your hand to stop them. He said to Lin Yi, "big star, when you went down the bottle last time, my head was sealed several times. How do you calculate this?" "Last time we had a private chat at the police station. You''re not being reasonable now. " Lin Yike said with a frown. The other party is a group of scoundrels. It''s strange that they can reason. "At that time, you were not a big star. Didn''t you have a lot of money? Last time you gave me a little money, you wanted to kill me? I''ll give you a hundred and eighty thousand. " The bald man the lion opens his mouth. One hundred and eighty thousand is not a small amount, but it is a drop in the bucket for Lin Yi. But she is not stupid. She knows that these people are bottomless. The first time she gives them, there will be a second time. just like a dog skin plaster, she can''t get rid of them. She doesn''t owe them either. Last time she hurt someone, she has already paid reasonable medical expenses and compensation. Seeing Lin Yi, the bald man was not moved. He reached out to touch Lin Yi''s face and laughed obscenely. "If you don''t give me money, I''ll pay for it." However, before his hand touched the corner of Lin Yi''s coat, he was kicked away by Yi Yi. The bald man lurches backward, and Lin Yi pulls Gu Jingting to run away. They ran all the way, and those people were chasing them. Lin can also pull Gu Jingting into an alley, ran to the head and found that it was a dead end. She wanted to curse her mother, but she had no choice but to pull Gu Jingting to hide in the corner. The space in the corner is limited. The two people are crowded together. Lin Yiwu leans back against the wall. Gu Jingting''s body is almost pressed on her. After running all the way, both of them were breathing heavily and quickly. Lin Yi could even hear the strong beating of his heart in his chest. The breath was masculine. She didn''t know whether Gu Jingting meant it or not. His firm thin lips were close to her ears, and occasionally he touched them inadvertently. The touch on his lips was soft and hot. Lin Yi''s face is a little hot, but now they are being chased by a group of mad dogs. It''s really not the time to have an affair. "I''ll stop them later, and you run out and shout." Lin Yike said in a low voice. She meant to let Gu Jingting go first. At the critical moment, she protects him so much that Lin Yi himself will be moved by himself. Gu Jingting raised his lips and gave her an almost perfect smile. His handsome face was very comfortable. "Don''t bother. One kiss. I''ll help you with these people." His deep, magnetic voice echoed in his ears, like a double bass. Deep eyes linger on her pink lips. Lin also can''t help but roll his eyes, "tease me, you can''t fight." She didn''t forget that the last time he took her out of the police station and scolded her coldly, he said that he didn''t like fighting. "I don''t like fighting, I don''t know." Gu Jingting said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the noisy footsteps coming from the alley, and those people came after him. Gu Jingting released Lin Yike and went out. At this time, the hands of those people are holding the murder weapon, sharp blade in the incandescent street lamp under the irradiation of dazzling piercing eyes. Lin also didn''t know the depth of Gu Jingting. He ran out worried and called out, "be careful!" She this shout, but caused attention, a few people with a knife at her cut over. Lin can also flustered Dodge, uncontrollable scream. Although she knows how to fight, it''s the first time she''s met a real sword. The sharp blade cuts to come over, the eye sees too late to dodge, Lin Yi also admitted life of closed eyes. However, the imaginary pain did not occur, and she fell into a warm and strong chest. Gu Jingting''s strong arm was half around Lin Yi. His deep eyes were very black and bright in the night, shining with sharp and cold light. Gu Jingting''s skill is surprisingly beautiful. Lin also feels like he is watching a wonderful action movie. The hero in it is like this. He is very cool when fighting. It seems that in the twinkling of an eye, those local ruffians and hooligans all fell to the ground, rolling and wailing in pain. Those who were hurt lightly had already been scared to run away. And they are standing in a mess. The image of Gu Jingting is reflected in Lin Yi''s eyes, which is very handsome and tall. Lin Yi Yang chin, a face of worship and flower crazy looking at him, eyes did not blink, probably was startled. Gu Jingting''s lips sparked a smile of evil spirit. Her chin was pulled up by her long and beautiful hand. Feng''s eyes were slightly staring at her. Lin Yi was still a little dizzy. She felt that a breath of was sweeping over her, and her red lips were caught. Gu Jingting''s kisses, like his people, are undoubtedly powerful and overbearing. Lin Yi is still confused, subconsciously moved his tongue, and this action seems to beEncouraged him, the overbearing kiss gradually became gentle and lingering. Lin Yi was a little bit breathless by his kiss, and his hands subconsciously grasped his arm, and then the fingertips came to the touch of damp heat. Lin Yi was suddenly surprised. He pushed him away and looked at his arm in panic. Sure enough, Gu Jingting had a two inch long blood hole on his arm. It was when he was protecting her that he stopped her. "You''re hurt!" "It''s just a little skin injury. Don''t make a fuss." Gu Jingting''s understatement did not frown. Colin could also see that his wounds were still bleeding, and his sleeves were dyed bright red. "The wound is still bleeding. Go to the hospital quickly." She said nervously, pulling him to leave. Because of eagerness, I didn''t even notice my feet and almost tripped. As soon as Lin Yi lowered his head, he saw that it was a man''s thick leg that tripped her. The people on the ground are still crying and howling, and they just stood here, wantonly kissing. This kind of cognition made Lin blush. She subconsciously held out her hand and touched her hot cheek. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows were deep, and his cold eyes swept over the people on the ground. He took Lin Yi''s slender waist in one hand, and his mobile phone in the other hand. He dialed a number and gave two orders to the mobile phone. After a little , someone will come to clean up the scene. "Come on, go to the nearby hospital." Gu Jingting glanced at the wound on his arm and inspected it about two inches. The wound was not too deep, but the skin and flesh had been cut. If he didn''t deal with it, it was easy to get infected or tetanus. Gu Jingting hurt his arm and couldn''t drive. Of course, Lin also thought that. She grabbed the key and sat in the cab consciously. Gu Jingting was speechless because he was not familiar with the road and had to walk around a few times to find a hospital. Chapter 115 Gu Jingting''s wound was stitched seven times. When the doctor treated his wound, Lin Yiye sat by, holding his cheek in both hands and looking up at him with adoration. Lin Yi''s mind is full of pictures that have just happened. He said to her with a smile: a kiss, I will help you solve these people. After dealing with those people, he stood under the dim street lamp, bowed his head to kiss her and demanded his reward. When Lin Yi thought of his gentle and rude kiss, cool lips and slippery tongue, she couldn''t help her face burning. "Does it hurt?" She looked at his bloody wound and asked with a small mouth. "I''ve been anesthetized. Do you think it hurts?" Gu Jingting answers. Lin can''t wait to knock herself out. What idiotic question is she asking. Gu Jingting and Lin can also return to the apartment. It''s past midnight. Master bedroom, Gu Jingting''s hand just opened the door of the bathroom, Lin Yier followed. "Do you want a bath? Can I help you? " "Are you sure?" Gu Jingting gently picked the tip of his brow and dyed it a little ambiguous. Lin Yi also thinks that he is so cool with any action or expression. He is an idol, an idol. "Well, I''ll take a silk scarf and cover my eyes so as not to take advantage of you." Lin Yike blinked a pair of clear eyes and said solemnly. Gu Jingting has some helpless smile. He thinks that if this topic continues, he can''t help but drag her into the bathroom and ravage her. "I can do it myself. Go to bed." He stretched out his long finger and gently scratched the tip of her nose. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yike started work the next day, he continued to be obsessed with flowers. It happened that Zhao yingxuan came to visit the group. After Lin Yiye took a group of photos, the two of them sat and chatted. Lu Yao''s endorsement for Lin Yi is a clothing brand, which is not a big brand. However, it is still well-known in the domestic casual wear industry. The audience is young girls in their early twenties. Lin Yi''s image fits the brand very well. Lin can also wear the new sweater of the season, blue jeans, long hair with horsetail, a face of collagen, tender can pinch water. She is holding a cup of packed Starbucks coffee in her hand. While drinking it, she talks to Zhao Ying about the thrilling energy of last night. It''s a story with both voice and emotion. "You don''t see that my homeless people are so handsome when they fight." Zhao yingxuan drinks Liuding juice. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, she puts down the juice and puts a make-up mirror in front of Lin Yi from her handbag. "What for?" Lin also looked at himself in the mirror. "Look at your flower maniac. Your saliva is coming out." Zhao yingxuan said with a smile, "who can''t fight on the road? As for praising your family''s jobless vagrants as if they are in heaven or on earth. You won''t fall in love with him Lin Yi also covered his cheek with both hands and looked at himself in the mirror with a red face. He said hard, "No. It''s just worship. " Zhao yingxuan snorted, "women''s love for men begins with worship. Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. Mother and daughter surnamed Lu are waiting to see your jokes. If you marry a man who wants to have no money, power or power, and idles all day long, except for one face, the rest are worthless, they will not be able to laugh at you. " Lin Yiwu finished listening and pursed his lips with disdain. When can Lu''s mother and daughter control her decision? It''s too high of them. "In order to make them look up at me, I have to choose a man I don''t love? That''s not worth the loss. " "After all, you''re not in love with your homeless family." Zhao yingxuan cleverly grasped the loophole in Yiwu dialect. "That''s not what I mean." Lin Yi blushes and fights with Zhao yingxuan. Two people are making, a abrupt male voice added in. "Lin Yi, why are you bullying my daughter-in-law again?" Zhao yingxuan saw the man come in, like a bird into his arms, Du mouth, a face of grievance said, "husband, I was bullied, you quickly revenge for me." Lin Yi can ring his arms around his chest and look at them with a smile, "Cheng Jun, which eye do you see me bullying her?" "I saw you bullying my daughter-in-law in both eyes." Li Chengjun said seriously. "Daughter in law? It''s really close. Are you two legal? " Lin Yi also picked the tip of his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you panic when you sleep together at night. What can I do if my uncle accidentally sweeps you when he sweeps porn?" "Uncle police, even if you want to sweep pornography, you should sweep your son first." Li Chengjun replied. Xiaofanfan is an illegitimate child, and Li Chengjun obviously exposes her scar. It''s just that they have a close relationship, and occasionally exposing each other is just a joke, not malicious. Lin Yi can also smile a little, not a bit annoyed, a face innocent way back, "my son did not lure good girls, the police uncle will not be so indiscriminate."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chengjun is completely speechless. Then he reaches out and touches his nose and nods to his girlfriend in his arms. "Xuanxuan, we can''t tell her. We''d better go home and wash and sleep." After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan chuckled. Lin Yi''s mouth is fierce. Li Chengjun has never won a fight every time, and this time is no exception. At this time, the makeup artist came to make up for Lin Yi, and she had a set of shots to shoot. "You wait for me. It''ll be over in half an hour." Lin can also follow the assistant director into the studio. Li Chengjun and Zhao yingxuan stood outside to watch. "It''s beautiful now." Zhao yingxuan looked at Lin Yi standing under the magnesium lamp and said enviously. After hearing this, Li Chengjun didn''t care. He put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "you are the most beautiful in my eyes." Zhao yingxuan gave him a satisfied kiss on the cheek, but he couldn''t help feeling. She knows she''s not as beautiful as she is now. The three of them grew up together. From childhood, Zhao yingxuan was mostly a standard beauty with gentle temperament. He grew up step by step, and the little princess became the big princess. Lin Yi was an ugly duckling when she was a child, and her temper was not as good as Zhao yingxuan. Qin Fei was worried that her daughter would not get married, so she was eager to make an engagement with the left family. Now Lin can grow up, and the ugly duckling is transformed into a white swan perfectly. Zuo Ye is not good enough for her. Ming Ming Lin also has a better choice, but she has a crush on an unemployed vagrant! When Zhao yingxuan thought of this, his heart suddenly became balanced. Her boyfriend is at least rich and handsome. After Lin Yi finished shooting the advertisement, he quickly took off his make-up, changed his clothes, put on his sunglasses and mask, and left with Zhao yingxuan. In the past, they used to eat together and like to sit in the main hall. Now because of Lin Yi''s identity, he has to hide in the box. Chapter 116 Zhao yingxuan can''t help complaining, "the life of big stars is different from ours." "If you bury me again, there will be no food to eat." Lin Yike took off his sunglasses and mask, almost choked. Li Chengjun looks at them bickering with a smile and gets used to it. He reached for the waiter to order. He knows exactly what Zhao yingxuan likes to eat, and his best friend Lin also likes to eat. He generally knows that ordering meals has become his job, and the two women have begun to talk about gossip and fashion. Lin Yi and Zhao yingxuan had a good chat, and the dishes were ready. Three people began to move chopsticks. Lin Yi started work in the morning and was hungry. She wolfed down like a starving ghost reincarnated, without any idol burden. Zhao yingxuan is losing weight recently. After eating a few chopsticks, he stopped eating. When Li Chengjun saw that she ate too little, he coaxed her and fed her. Each mouthful was a "baby" and each mouthful was a "little darling". Lin also sat opposite them and got goose bumps. "You two, you are not bored. Be careful, show love will die soon. " "I''d love to. Don''t be envious." Zhao yingxuan spat out his tongue at her. Lin can also make a motion of vomiting, and then continue to bow to eat. Lin also came out of the restaurant after eating too much, burping while walking. Li Chengjun and Zhao yingxuan are far away from her, which is a disgust, thinking: we don''t know this food . At this time, a red Maserati was parked at the front door of the hotel. When they saw the three of them coming out, the door opened and Lu Yutong came out of the cab. She was wearing a black wrap dress, a white shawl, delicate makeup, elegant and noble. She stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes and walked gracefully towards Lin Yi. If Lu Yutong''s appearance is only six points, her dress is ten, even if her appearance is poor, it is enough to make up for it. She is really a woman who can dress herself very well. This is totally different from Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a typical lazy woman who often doesn''t have enough make-up. "I don''t answer the phone, and I don''t return the information. In order to find you, I have to run thin." Lu Yutong stops in front of Lin Yike, scolds in warm voice, and looks like a elder sister. Lin Yi also likes to reply, but he knows that Lu Yutong will never do her any good. "Turn off your cell phone while taking pictures. What can I do for you "Today''s family dinner, dad asked me to pick you up for dinner." Lu Yutong replied. "I''m full." Lin Yike finished, but also timely played a full partition. Lu Yutong can''t help frowning, but the center of her brow is easy to spread again. She can''t easily destroy her dignified image in public. "Family dinner is not just for dinner. It''s better for the family to sit together and talk." The smile on Lu Yutong''s face was more gentle. Lin Yike was upset by her smile. whole family? I don''t know how Lu Yutong licked her face and said these three words. They never regarded her as a family. "I still have a job. I won''t go back today. You explain it for me and dad Lin Yike said with a straight face. Family dinner is not an international conference, there is no requirement to attend. After listening to Lu Yutong, although she still has a smile on her face, her perfect smile has been cracked. She came to pick her up in person, but Lin Yi didn''t even give her face. It seems that she wants to toast instead of drinking. "Yes, you don''t know dad''s temper. He let us all not be absent, who dare not go. I have a full schedule of work today. When my father calls, I''m not going to go home. Now you have hard wings, so you can''t listen to your father? " Lu Yutong raised his eyebrows in a gentle but threatening tone. Lin Yi can''t help frowning. It seems that he really can''t go today. She is not afraid of Lin Jianshan, but now is not the time to tear her face. If she is swept away by Lin Jianshan, the Lin family will become the world of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. But why? The Lin family was left by her grandfather and belongs to her family. Lin can also cold face, biting lips, very reluctantly on the Lu Yutong''s car. Red Maserati drives smoothly on the road and turns right at the signal. Lin Yi can also sit in the co pilot''s seat and look out of the window. Her pretty eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Although she didn''t know the way, she knew it was not the way home. Moreover, the place where the car is driving is becoming more and more remote. Lin Yi is really worried that Lu Yutong will sell her. "Isn''t it a family dinner? Where are you taking me? " "Whoever stipulates that a family dinner must be eaten at home." Lu Yutong replied with a smile. The car continued on until it reached Versailles manor. This is an open manor, covering an area of about 100000 square meters, which is similar to that of a high-end hotel, but the price is more than ten times that of a high-end hotel.Lin also came to this place only once, when he was still alive. Lin Jianshan''s temperament is the best she knows. She will never have a family dinner in such a luxurious place. If there is no ghost, Lin also doesn''t believe it. Lu Yutong stops the car, and the welcoming lady in the beautiful cheongsam respectfully leads them into the manor. She seems to be very familiar with Lu Yutong, and they talk and laugh all the way. Lu Yutong also takes a photo with her warmly. Lin Yike followed Lu Yutong to the door of a private room. The welcoming lady knocked on the door respectfully. Then she pushed the door open and bowed to invite them in. In the private room, the antique decoration and the window lattice are all carved with yellow pear wood. On the Duobao Pavilion, there are all kinds of porcelains, each of which is a fine work of art, and even antiques. Lu Yutong took a graceful step and said with a smile, "sorry, we''re late." With that, she put her hand around Lin Yi''s arm, like a sisterhood. Lin Yiye looks coldly at the people in the room. At the long table, Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin are sitting. Opposite them, they are a strange man and woman, about the same age as Lin Jianshan. Male people are dressed in orthodox Chinese tunic suits, square Chinese character face, unsmiling, with a sense of the superior''s coldness. The woman beside him has delicate make-up. She is wearing a beautiful embroidered cheongsam. Her smile seems gentle. Her smart eyes are looking up and down at Lin Yi. Lin can also frown slightly and turn slightly. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. You actors are busy people, and we elders understand." Lu Huixin stood up with a smile and took Lin Yike to the couple. "Xiao Ke, let me introduce you. This is uncle Han and this is Mrs. Han." Lin Yiye is in a fog. She doesn''t know what the Lu family''s mother and daughter are singing. However, out of politeness, she respectfully greets Han and his wife. After all, they are elders. Chapter 117 Mrs. Han seemed to be very enthusiastic. She took Lin Yi''s hands and looked carefully from top to bottom. She felt that her appearance and upbringing were good. Then she nodded with satisfaction. With a smile, "what Mrs. Han, you call me aunt, I will call you Xiao Ke, so it seems kind." Lin Yike pulled the corner of his lips and laughed reluctantly, thinking: what auntie, what Xiaoke! Auntie, do I know you very well! Later, Lu Yutong and Lin can also take a seat. Lin Yi''s seat is next to Mrs. Han, who has been pulling her to ask questions. How old are you? What school do you graduate from? What do you like to do. Lin can only bear to answer one by one. Lu Yutong occasionally laughs, "I''m the best daughter in my family. My father dotes on her most. Even my mother cares more about her than me. I always get jealous of her. " Lu Huixin put down the tea cup and pinched her nose. "Are you ashamed to say that? You are the elder sister. It''s not right to let her go." Mother and daughter laugh together, and Mrs. Han''s face is full of smiles. Lin can also pull away the distance between Mrs. Han and Lu Huixin without any trace. He just wants to sneer at the harmony between Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong. "How come Nalan and Hanchen haven''t arrived yet? I think their men are busy people, busier than the president of the state." Lu Yutong said with a smile, as soon as her voice dropped, the door of the private room was pushed open again. "You see, it''s just Cao Cao." Mrs. Han looked at the door with a gentle look and a smile on her face. Hanchen and nalanqi walk in side by side. Lu Yutong greets Hanchen with a smile, and then holds nalanqi''s arm. "Now that we''re all here, let the waiter serve." Lu Yutong and nalanqi sat together. Next to the dining table, there is only one vacant seat beside Lin Yi, which is obviously reserved for Han Chen. Han Chen naturally sat beside Lin Yi. If Lin Yi had just been in the clouds, it would be clear what medicine Lu Yutong and nalanqi sold in hululi. The so-called family dinner is just a blind date in disguise. Gu Jingting said that Han Chen''s father took office as vice mayor and was in charge of urban construction, while Nalan''s family owned a construction company and what they needed most was contacts in urban construction. Therefore, when Lanqi and Tang Ying got married in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, they made full use of the Tang family. Now, they hit her again. At the moment, Lin Yi really wants to take a good look in the mirror to see if he has a good face. "Han Chen, you and also can, don''t need my superfluous introduction." Nalanqi opened his mouth with a bit of jest. "In the past, Han Chen took care of Xiaoke the most. Even I, who was a sister, felt inferior. Now you''re in the same crew, and with you taking care of her, our family can rest assured Lu Yutong and nalanqi are in harmony and cooperate seamlessly. Lin also thinks that they are really like two pimps. She slightly side head, just see Han Chen handsome side face, or deep and deep, don''t smile, just a little red ears. What Lin Yi can''t figure out is Han Chen''s attitude. Is he willing to go on a blind date? Or is it just like her? A blind date banquet, Lin Yi and Han Chen can be said to be the protagonist, but they almost have nothing to say. On the contrary, Lu Yutong and nalanqi have always been active in the atmosphere. Lu Yutong and Mrs. Han had a good talk, and the topic was all around Lin Yi. In order to sell Lin, Lu Yutong boasted that there was nothing in the sky. Nalanqi''s focus is on Han Qingming. He is a very smooth person. He really talks to people and ghosts. At first, Han Qingming was a little wary of him, but after chatting for a while, they had a good talk. Nalanqi is very smart. He doesn''t mention anything about his work. Even if the topic is a little more sensitive, he will avoid it in time. Obviously, nalanqi understood the truth that haste makes failure. As long as Han Qingming gets rid of his vigilance, it''s only a matter of time before he achieves his goal. Think about the fate of the Tang family, Lin Yi is really a sweat for Han Qingming and Han Chen. A blind date banquet can be described as a feast for both the guests and the host. Han Qingming almost had a feeling of regret for nalanqi, and had a good chat with Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan has always had a good attitude towards Han Qingming. In charge of urban construction, Lin Jianshan obviously wants to take a share. In this regard, Lin can also be very speechless, almost the whole process speechless. Instead, it''s in Mrs. Han''s eyes. Mrs. Han likes quiet girls best. Although Lu Yutong''s all-round and exquisite style is pleasing, it is not suitable to marry home as a daughter-in-law. Before leaving, Mrs. Han took Yike''s hand and rolled down the white jade bracelet on her wrist and gave it to Lin Yike. Lin Yi is not very good at jewelry and jade, but he can see that the quality of the bracelet is good. The excellent Xinjiang Hetian mutton fat white jade is almost priceless.It is self-evident that Mrs. Han gave her such a valuable thing. Lin Yi quickly pushed off and said, "Auntie, this jade bracelet is too expensive. I can''t have it." However, before Lin Yi could push the jade bracelet back, Lu Huixin came over and pressed her hand. Following the meaning of Mrs. Han, she forced the white jade bracelet on her wrist. Lin Yi but her slender wrists were all red by Lu Huixin. Lin Yike''s face was livid, barely suppressing his anger. If she takes off the white jade bracelet and falls to the ground in front of Mrs. Han''s face, it is estimated that the two families will tear their faces apart, and no one will look good at that time. Mrs. Han left with Han Chen satisfied. Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin, nalanqi and Lu Yutong, together with four people, watched the Han family leave eagerly. Lin couldn''t stand the flattery. After seeing off the Han family, Lin Jianshan was satisfied with Lin Yi''s eyes. He has been in the position of deputy mayor for many years. Which official doesn''t want to go further. The power behind the Han family is not small, and it is absolutely his help at the crucial time . "Han Chen is young and promising. Although Han''s family is not a famous family, it is also a rich family, and after a famous family. Mrs. Han likes you again. You will get married in the future, and life will not be bad. I''m glad your mother is in heaven. " Lin Jianshan said with a long voice. Lin Yi has a delicate face, with the same look on his face. A pair of black eyes are getting colder and colder. If her mother is still alive and knows that she has been sold as an item by Lu''s mother and daughter, and Lin Jianshan takes her for profit, it is estimated that her mother will be directly angry to death. Lu Huixin is a smart man. She can look at people''s eyes most. Of course, she won''t waste this good opportunity to curry favor with Lin Jianshan. She took Lin Yi''s hand affectionately and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, you must thank your elder sister and brother-in-law. For your sake, they broke their heart. Han in such a good family, your sister thinks of you first. " Lin Yipi smiles but not meat, thanks? She really wanted to thank Lu Yutong for his eighteen generations. Chapter 118 She has been too lazy to be guilty and complacent with Lu Hui, so she directly threw away Lu Huixin''s hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but, only Yes, Mr. Han and I are not suitable." Lin also used to call Han Chen "teacher Han" when he was on the set. This is a respectful name for the forerunners in the circle. Lin also can so call Han Chen, already drew a clear line. After that, she rolled down the white jade bracelet on her wrist and put it into Lu Huixin''s hand. "I''d like to trouble my sister to send back the bracelet. I won''t take such a valuable gift for nothing." Lu Yutong didn''t expect Lin to refuse. No matter how good she was at camouflage, she changed her face on the spot. I thought that Lin Yiye was a fallen flower who had been slept by others and had a wild seed. he was convinced that he had been able to climb up to the Han family for several generations, and even dared to take Joe. "What did you say?" Lian nalanqi raised his eyebrows in amazement. "Is master Nalan all right? Do you need me to say it again? Don''t you bring me here for a blind date today? Since it''s a blind date, it''s better for me to go up or not. I don''t see Han Chen. What''s so strange about that? " Nalanqi has done so many shameless things. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary to give such people face. The smile on nalanqi''s face was a little stiff, and his expression was a little more cruel. It''s the first time that he has been so humiliated by a woman. If it''s not in public, it''s likely that Lin will be killed. Lu Yutong quickly took Lin Jianshan''s arm and said, "Dad, look at Xiao Ke. Nalan and I are very kind, but she is not appreciative at all. Where on earth is the Han family like her Lin Yike looks at Lu Yutong coldly. She really wants to thank Lu Yutong for his kindness. Is that kindness? That''s 24 kilos of pure donkey liver and lung. However, Lu Yutong is really a smart man. He knows he can''t do anything with Lin, so he pushes Lin Jianshan out as a Spearman. Sure enough, at the instigation of Lu Yutong, Lin Jianshan was furious on the spot. "You don''t like Han Chen? What qualifications do you have to look down on Han Chen! " He reached out and pointed to Lin Yi''s nose. "Lin Yi, I tell you, it''s your blessing to climb up to the Han family. If you want to get married, you have to get married if you don''t want to!" Lin also can hang in the body side of the hands clench, half ring, just strong resist scold back impulse. Now it''s the age of marriage freedom. She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t like it, they can tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What''s more, if she wants to leave her family, she has many ways. There''s no need to tear her face with Lin Jianshan at this time. Lin also didn''t retort. Lin Jianshan thought she was obedient, and his face looked better. "It''s nothing. You go back first. I''ll let your aunt deal with the marriage with the Han family." Lin Jianshan added. The marriage of the two families is not a trivial matter, involving all aspects, such as the amount of dowry, dowry, banquet and gift money, which are huge income and expenses. If Lu Huixin wants to do something about it, Lin can also wait for the dark loss. Lin can even see Lu Huixin''s smile. She is too lazy to see Lu Huixin in the same way. Let her be happy for a while. Anyway, she is happy for nothing. "That''s hard work, auntie." "No hard work, no hard work. You grew up in the eyes of your aunt. She saw you married... " Lin Yi''s patience had been exhausted. She didn''t wait for Lu Huixin to finish her words, so she turned and left. Lu Huixin was hung on the spot, and her face turned blue and white. Lin Jianshan has another meeting in the afternoon, so he must go back immediately. Nalanqi personally sent him away with a respectful attitude and a sense of being a son-in-law. Lin Jianshan was no longer satisfied. After Lin Jianshan''s car left, Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter got into the red Maserati. Mother and daughter''s faces are not too good-looking, Lin can also be angry. "It''s shameless. A second-hand product that has been played with. She thinks she''s a fairy, but she dares not to look at the Han family." Lu Huixin scolded angrily. Lu Yutong was not in a hurry to drive, but lit a slender lady''s cigarette and took two elegant puffs. In order to cater to Mrs. Han, she laughs a little bit. If it wasn''t for nalanqi, she would never have done such thankless things. "Lin can also be regarded as wanrenkov. She is also the eldest lady of the Lin family. She comes from a noble family." Lu Yutong spat thin smoke, said sarcastically. From childhood to adulthood, if Lu Yutong admired Lin the most, it was that she would be reincarnated. After hearing this, Lu Huixin couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the use of being noble! She is just like her mother. Her heart is higher than the sky, but her life is thinner than paper. Qin Fei''s home, calculated by your father, has been destroyed, and Lin Yi can get better in the future! " Lu Yutong looked at his mother with a little surprise, "broken family? Mom, what did dad do? "The expression on Lu Huixin''s face was slightly stiff, and she regretted that she had said something wrong. "Only your father and I know about this. Don''t talk about it outside, or our mother will have to eat it." "Mom, I don''t know what to do. You are not sure about me. Tell me what''s going on? " Lu Yutong is very curious. "In those days, Qin''s death was not an accident, it was your father." Lu Huixin said slowly. The Qin family has a hereditary heart disease, and Mr. Qin can hardly get rid of it. At that time, he had a dispute with Lin Jianshan, and suddenly he was ill. Mr. Qin accidentally dropped the medicine bottle on the ground. Before he could pick it up, Lin Jianshan kicked it away. Because Qin didn''t take medicine in time, he struggled to swallow in front of Lin Jianshan''s eyes. After hearing this, Lu Yutong couldn''t help but feel frightened. "How do you know that? Dad told you that? " "How can it be? Your father is the most suspicious! It was when he was drunk that he let slip Lu Huixin replied. Lu Yutong was silent for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was playing a trick. After a short silence, she said, "Mom, this secret may not be a bad thing for us. Maybe one day it can help us, or it can become a life-saving straw in our hands. " Lu Yutong finished, threw the long and thin cigarette burning at his fingertips out of the window, reached out and turned the steering wheel. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi''s car is driving smoothly on the road, driving Milan. Milan knew that Lin could also go on a blind date with Han Chen, which was called envy, jealousy and hatred. He was so angry that he patted the steering wheel and said, "tyranny, tyranny, don''t give it to me!" "I want to give you, the main ownership of Han Chen does not belong to me." Lin Yi returns with a smile. "You can still laugh. Don''t you think it''s a pity to miss the movie king?" Asked Milan. Lin Yi Wen Yan, seems to be very serious to think about it, and then, pretending to nod, "is quite a pity." "In fact, you and Han Chen are really suitable. They are pretty men and pretty women. They have a similar family background. Or you can marry him. " Milan also said that she really felt that Lin Yi and Han Chen were right when they stood together. Chapter 119 "If I really follow their wishes and marry Han Chen, I will be sold by them and help count the money foolishly." Lin Yike laughed at himself. Milan''s face is so confused that their IQ can''t keep up. Lin Yi explained patiently: "Lu Yutong is a typical person who does not get up early without profit. She is so active in promoting the marriage between Han Chen and me, which is bound to be beneficial. Han Qingming is in charge of construction, while Nalan''s family of the four consortia runs a construction company. They want to manipulate the Han family through the marriage of the two families, but the Han family is not stupid. It is not so easy to manipulate. If I guess correctly, Lu Yutong wants to use me. " "How can you be used by her? You''re not made of paper." Milan are still missing the point. Lin also slightly side of the head, looking at the back of the window scenery, clear eyes become lax and confused. Milan didn''t know what she was thinking, but she felt the forbearance of sadness. "I didn''t get married and started sailing. That''s the biggest scandal. If I really want to be the young grandmother of the Han family, I will keep it a secret. This has become Lu Yutong''s threat to me. As long as I don''t want to be ruined, I can only be led by her nose. " If it wasn''t for nalanqi''s presence, if it wasn''t for Han Qingming''s sensitive position, Lin might not have thought of this level. Lu Yutong''s ingenuity is really beyond people''s reach. Milan can''t help shivering after listening. Lu Yutong looks gentle and elegant, but his heart is so terrible. Milan couldn''t help worrying about Lin Yi, "what should we do then? Your registered permanent residence is still in the Lin family. Your father is holding the registered permanent residence book. It''s hard for you to get married at will. " Lin Yi shrugged casually, "let him alone. Anyway, I have no intention of getting married in my life. I have enough sails. " "What about fan fan?" Milan often hit the nail on the head when he said, "don''t you want to marry your homeless family?" Lin Yi''s face was obviously hesitant, but he was soon relieved. She looked at the window with clear eyes and soft lips, "two people want to be together , it''s not bad for that piece of paper." Milan drove Lin Yi to the airport. Lin Yi is really busy now. She didn''t stay in a city for two days, but she had to fly to Xi''an to shoot the next reality show. Lu Yao, Lin Yi''s luggage, had already been taken to the airport. When she arrived, Lu Yao had changed her boarding pass. "My young lady, you can really cut the time. The plane still has 20 minutes to take off." Lu Yao had a cold face and was very angry. Pull Lin Yi, quickly walk to the security entrance. The two rushed through security and boarded the plane. Lin also boarding, only to find that he and Han Chen are on the same flight, and are business class. Fortunately, they are not in the same row. Han Chen sits in the front and Lin can also sit in the back. From her point of view, we can only see Han Chen''s back of the head. If face-to-face, Lin can''t help feeling embarrassed. Lin Yi has been deliberately avoid Han Chen, in front of the plane can escape, but to the crew, is to avoid also can''t escape. Lin can also be calm, as usual, respectfully called Hanchen, "Han teacher." On the contrary, Han Chen is awkwardly fierce, and his ears are slightly red. Han''s wife even sent the white jade bracelet. In Han Chen''s eyes, Lin Yi can already be regarded as his fiancee. But they haven''t had a good love relationship yet, and they even get along with each other in the drama group, and their dialogues are all lines. Such cognition makes Han Chen feel very frustrated. He has been looking for opportunities to get closer to Lin Yiye, but he has never found them, because the shooting started afterwards. This is not good for reality shows. During the shooting period, the camera will follow the shooting all the time. In front of so many cameras, Han Chen and Lin also dare not say two more words. Today''s shooting is underwater. Fortunately, the weather has been getting warmer recently. Lin Yi wears warm underwear under his waterproof clothes. It''s not too cold after he gets into the water. Today, the program group invited two female guests. One is a little singer who has just become popular recently. She is not well-known. The other is the queen of TV series. She is very famous and is more than ten years older than Lin Yi, but she has no airs and is very friendly. Lin also had a good talk with them. After the game started, the three girls were divided into three different groups. Lin was on the red team, and the other two were on the blue team and the yellow team. Each pair has three members, one female and two male standard. The rule of the game is that one player stands in the penalty area, and the other two players compete for the number ball hanging on the high platform. In order to show gentlemanly demeanor, all the men in the penalty area were men, and all the three women went into the water. Red team to fight is Lin Yi and Han Chen, the game is in progress, Han Chen also as always can protect. But there are so many people in the game, everyone wants to win, and they all work hard to winFace a chaos, it is inevitable that there will be some accidents. With the help of Han Chen, Lin Yiwu just climbed onto the stage. On the stage, the little singer was trying to protect his position. Seeing Lin Yiwu climbing up, without saying a word, he lifted his foot and kicked Lin Yiwu down. Lin Yiwu fell off the high platform. The platform is more than one meter high from the surface of the water, and the water in the pool is buffered, so it will not fall. But the little singer''s foot was too strong, and Lin Yi''s falling posture was not very good. , one foot directly hit the bottom of the pool, her face changed, she fell into the water and struggled for a long time without getting up. When the crew found that something was wrong, they immediately called for a shutdown. The director took the walkie talkie and asked nervously, "yes, can I help you?" At this time, Han Chen has already carried Lin Yi from the pool to the bank. Lin Yi has a delicate little face, pale face, and her left leg is too painful to move. At present, I don''t know if it is a fracture. The little singer''s face was whiter than Lin Yi''s, and she was scared to cry. She just really did not mean to move, did not expect Lin will be injured. She has been in this business for many years. Not long ago, because of a song, she became popular. Her popularity is not high, and her fame is far below that of Lin Yi. Her agent worked hard to make her a guest on the show, but now she''s in such a big trouble. After Lin Yike won the prize, she became more popular and popular. It is estimated that Lin Yike''s fans can kill her. Because Lin was also injured, the shooting was forced to stop. As the doctor was still on the way, Lin Yiye didn''t dare to move easily, so she had to sit by the pool and wait. She was all wet and wrapped in a heavy coat. How are Lin Yiye''s crew? Many people came to inquire about her injury. "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now. It''s troublesome for everyone." In the same way, Lin can repeat it more than ten times, saying that she was thirsty and drank most of the bottles of mineral water, she wanted to go to the toilet, but she hurt her foot again and didn''t dare to move, suffocating her. But the ears are not clean, the little star red eyes, has been crying, constantly muttering: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Lin can also be a head of her cry two big, but also in turn to comfort her. Chapter 120 Fortunately, the recording scene was not remote, and the doctor came to inspect the wound for Lin. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my bone. I just sprained my ankle. I''ll be fine for a while. Lin Yi was later sent back to the hotel and the shooting was delayed until tomorrow. Tomorrow, she''s going to be injured. Lin can also sit on the sofa of the hotel with his legs across the sofa and a thick bandage around his ankles. Lu Yao sits opposite her and checks Baidu map with her mobile phone. It''s only eleven o''clock in the morning. She doesn''t plan to spend all the time with Lin Yi in the hotel room. She plans to go out for a walk. "Shall I help you to lie in bed? You have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look. " Lin also hurt his foot. He was already very angry, but Lu Yao added fuel to the fire. "I''m so hurt. You''re still in the mood to go shopping. You''re too irresponsible as an agent! ¡± Miss Lin Yiye has a fit of temper, but Lu Yao is not afraid at all. With a smile, she reached out and patted Lin Yi on the cheek, saying, "I''m accompanying some photographers to the ethnic street. I''ve been to Xi''an before, and they asked me to be their guide and introduce local snacks. It''s tiring to go shopping. You think I''m willing to toss. It''s not for you. I''ve coaxed them to be happy , and then I''ll ask them to take a beautiful picture of you. " "Don''t use me as a cover. Miss Ben is born beautiful. They should be laid off if they make me ugly. " Lin Yike watched Lu Yao walk out happily with his waist twisted, and hit him with a pillow. Lu Yao is not used to Lin Yi''s temper again. She throws her pillow back and warns her to stay in the room before she leaves. Lin can also stay in the room alone with a frustrated face. Now she began to miss the cry of the little singer. It''s better to have someone with you than to be alone. She stared at the feet wrapped like a rice dumpling, with a face of grievance. Bored, she picked up her mobile phone, turned the address book over and over, and finally stayed on the page with Gu Jingting. She hesitated before dialing the number. After the phone rang a few times, there came a man''s deep voice. "May I?" His voice is full of magnetism, vaguely with some doubt. Originally, Lin Yi should have been filming at this time. Where can I call him. "Are you busy?" Lin also holds his cell phone and asks in a boring way. "Not bad." After Gu Jingting answered, he asked, "what about you?" "There was an accident during the shooting. I hurt my foot and had to lie in the hotel room." Lin can also be wronged. "Which hotel?" Gu Jingting asked. "Hilton Hotel." Lin can also answer. However, she felt that what she said was in vain. She told him where he was, and he could not fly over with wings. "Why don''t you ask me if I''m seriously hurt?" Lin Yi complained. Even if he doesn''t really care about her, at least he has to ask. Anyway, she''s his mother, too. "It doesn''t matter how badly you hurt. I''ll know it after seeing it." Gu Jingting replied with the same deep and restrained tone. Lin can also be his lukewarm attitude gas of vomiting blood, immediately hung up the call. She lifted her leg to the tea table, took a picture with her mobile phone, sent it to Gu Jingting, and wrote two words: disabled. After the message on the mobile phone is sent successfully, Lin Yi can throw the mobile phone aside and jump to the front of the refrigerator to turn over the drinks. She came out with a bottle of mineral water. She didn''t know if she was against her. She didn''t open it for a long time. Lin Yiye almost tried his best to suck. As soon as the bottle cap was unscrewed, his hand slipped, the bottle fell to the ground, half of the water splashed on his legs, and the bandages on his wrists were wet. It''s bad luck. It can''t be worse. Lin Yike almost cried. How could she even bully her with a bottle of water? It''s hard for people to live. She was holding her wet leg when the doorbell rang. Lin Yi subconsciously thinks that Lu Yao is back, and jumps to open the door. "You have a conscience and know to come back early." Lin Yi also said and stretched out his hand to open the door. However, it was a handsome and straight man that came into my eyes. "Gu Jingting?" Lin also stares at him with big eyes and looks like hell. From a city to Xi''an, the plane has to fly for more than two hours. Ghosts can''t run so fast. Lin also subconsciously felt that he had hallucination, and then rubbed his eyes with his hands. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes showed a sense of helplessness and smile. Instead of speaking, he took a step forward, picked up Lin Yiye and strode to the room. Lin Yike''s feet were empty, and he screamed with fright. A pair of soft arms subconsciously encircled his neck. Gu Jingting took her back to the sofa in the living room, then knelt on one knee, half squatted in front of her and looked down at her injured ankle.The bandage around Lin Yi''s feet was wet through, and he couldn''t help frowning. "How?" "I spilled water by accident. I don''t know why I''m so unlucky today. I can''t drink any water. " Lin Yike complained bitterly. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He began to untie the bandage on her feet. The wet bandage fell to the ground layer by layer, revealing the red and swollen feet. Lin Yi''s feet are very small, as white as jade. Gu Jingting just wrapped it in one hand. His warm big palm dragged her feet, gently turned twice, and Lin Yike cried twice in pain. "Gu Jingting, don''t take the opportunity to retaliate!" Lin Yike glared at him angrily. Gu Jingting raised his dark eyes and gave her a light look. He said, "I just sprained my ankle. I didn''t even hurt my bones. I can''t be disabled." Lin also Leng after a while, just think of the information that oneself send him. She was so angry that she glared at him. Gu Jingting did not speak, but picked up the medicine box left by the doctor. He opened the kit and took out the anti-inflammatory spray and the clean bandage. He helped Lin Yi to deal with the injury again, and then he wrapped it up again with bandage. Lin is also on the sofa, holding a soft hug in his arms, staring at him. From her point of view, I happened to see two-thirds of Gu Jingting''s side face, with deep and distinct facial features and deep and cold temperament. His one hand holds her foot, the other hand is neatly wrapped with bandage, and his serious and focused expression is very charming. Lin also had been in the water all day. It was very cold, but the temperature of his long and beautiful hands was warm. Lin Yike dragged his cheek with one hand, blinked his thick long eyelashes, and said with a smile, "actually, it''s not bad to keep you like this." "Oh?" Gu Jingting heard the speech and looked up at her. His eyes were very dark and deep, shining like obsidian. Lin Yike clean pupil Mou and he looked at each other, corners of the mouth bent with a smile, a face seriously said, "in this way, you can always accompany me." Gu Jingting slightly Leng for a while, then faint smile, nodded and said, "good." Chapter 121 He helped Lin Yi wrap his ankle, then went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water from it, twisted it open and handed it to her. Lin also looked up at him, but he didn''t reach for it. He said coquettishly, "no, I want to drink oranges." Gu Jingting was not used to her. He took the water back directly, "don''t drink? It''s not thirsty. " "Gu Jingting!" Lin can also jump in anger. If it wasn''t for her bad feet, she would have jumped up at this time. She has no place to vent, directly hit the pillow in her hand at him. Whether or not he is a little conscious of being taken care of. Gu Jingting sidestepped away, and then handed the water in silence. Lin Yike took it this time and drank half a bottle in a gulp. Gu Jingting was sitting on the single sofa in front of her, with deep eyes and no words. Lin Yike finished drinking the water, threw the water bottle on the tea table and asked, "why did you come all of a sudden? It scared me "Well, come and meet a friend and see you on the way." Gu Jingting finished, raised his arm and looked at the steel watch between his eyes and wrists. "I''ll leave in a moment." Actually, today is a coincidence. Gu Jingting came to see the client. It happened that Lin also had an accident. He came around to see her first. For this reason, Ruan Qi could not help complaining that they were talking about a billion dollar business, but Gu Jingting actually ranked the business behind women. Beauty is a curse. Beauty is a curse. And Lin also can''t help complaining, "where do you have so many friends? Now there are swindlers everywhere. Be careful, there are no underpants left." Gu Jingting There''s nothing to hide. There''s a little girl like that. " "You didn''t take your eyes when you went out today. I''m not like a girl!" Lin can also say that angrily, but also deliberately straightened up the chest. Although she''s a little thin, she''s also forward and backward. Gu Jingting He felt that his thinking and Lin Yi''s were not at the same level. The difference between the ages of eight is almost three generations. It''s really big. Each other fell into a short silence, and then Lin Yi''s voice broke the silence. She was hungry. At this time of the day, the crew will have dinner. Because of her accidental injury, the shooting will be suspended. The crew will definitely not be in charge of the meal. "I''m hungry." Lin can also say. "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered. " Gu Jingting asked. Lin also mentioned that his eyes lit up when he ate. He said with saliva in his mouth, "if you go out of the hotel and turn left for 500 meters, you will find Huimin street. There are all kinds of snacks. You can buy some of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting, holding his chin in his hand, didn''t mean to get up. He replied indifferently, "the snacks are not hygienic. The hotel has room service." "It''s good to eat, and it doesn''t matter if it''s not hygienic. You can eat a bad stomach at most and go to the bathroom twice more." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting Lin can also see that he still doesn''t move. He suddenly thinks of something. He gets up from the sofa, drags his sprained leg, and jumps into the bedroom. The posture is very similar to the zombies in the zombie movie. When she jumped out of her bedroom, she had two more red bills in her hand. Panting, she jumped in front of Gu Jingting, handed him two banknotes and urged him to go back quickly, my stomach is empty Gu Jingting He felt that the little woman was sent by heaven to torture him. Gu sishaohuo is such a big man. It''s his first time to go to the crowded snack street and buy fried stinky beans in a long line. Fortunately, he was not seen by his acquaintances, otherwise he would lose face to grandma''s house. However, when he put all kinds of snacks in front of Lin Yi, and looked at her eating, his eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile, it seemed that the loss of face was worth it. After eating, Lin Yi began to feel sleepy. He fell on the sofa and fell asleep in a few minutes. Gu Jingting really doubts if she is too pigheaded. Looking at her quiet sleeping eyes, as harmless as a newborn baby, Gu Jingting''s lips curved with a shallow smile. He squatted beside her, gazed at her quietly, then covered her hand with his suit coat, then stood up and left. Ruan Qi has made more than ten phone calls to urge him to buy snacks. If he knows that he spends his time queuing up to buy snacks, Ruan Qi will probably faint. Lin Yiye is fast asleep. She doesn''t know when Gu Jingting left. If someone hadn''t knocked on her door, she would have been able to sleep until dark. The knock on the door kept on, and Lin Yi could sit up from the sofa. Because he was awakened, his beautiful eyebrows were always frowning. She rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand and exclaimed with some dissatisfaction: "Gu Jingting, open the door." However, the room is quiet, only her voice. Lin Yike stood up from the sofa, sleepy, but conscious. She turned around the room and didn''t see Gu Jingting. It was obvious that he had left.The knock continued to ring, and Lin could only open the door. The door opened, and Han Chen stood outside with a food bag in his hand. "Miss Han, why are you?" Lin can also see Han Chen, quite a bit surprised. "We just came back from Huimin street and brought some local snacks. You haven''t eaten yet. I brought you some." Han Chen says to her, the tone is more or less some formality. "You''re welcome. Come on in." Lin Yike sideways to get out of the way and asks Han Chen to come in. Han Chen some kind intention, she always can''t block a person in the door. What''s more, she has some words that she wants to make clear to him face to face. Han Chen walks into the room. As soon as he sits down on the sofa, he sees the men''s suit on the armrest of the sofa beside him. His eyesight is pretty good. At a glance, he can see that it is a customized suit , which is valuable. Han Chen subconsciously cold pursed lips Cape, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable taste. But he didn''t want to think about it, and he didn''t want to think of Lin Yi as the kind of woman who didn''t know how to be clean. Lin Yi can also see the suit on the sofa. Under Han Chen''s eyes, she picked it up and threw it into the bedroom. What she thought in her heart was that Gu Jingting was usually very cold, but she also had the problem of forgetting. We must scold him next time. Han Chen is still sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lin Yi politely takes a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and hands it to him. "Sister Lu Yao has also gone to the ethnic street. Did you go together?" Lin also asked casually. This kind of opening remarks won''t make people feel abrupt. "Not together, but met twice in the street." Han Chen answers. The ethnic street is so big. It''s normal for them to meet each other. Han Chen finished, unscrewed the drink cover, drank two mouthfuls. Lin Yi can also sit opposite him, his face is quiet, and his clear eyes blink at him. "I have asked my sister to return the jade bracelet from Aunt Han. Aunt Han should have received it." Lin Yi also said that his voice was warm and soft, and he didn''t have too much emotion. It was just like discussing today''s weather with Han Chen. Chapter 122 Han Chen''s facial expression however sank a few minutes, the brightness in the Mou all dim many. They know each other very well that Mrs. Han can also send a white jade bracelet to Lin, which is not just a gift, but an engagement keepsake. And Lin can also return the bracelet, which is tantamount to refusing the marriage of the Han family. Han Chen subconsciously clenched the palm, as far as possible tone gentle ask a way, "that bracelet, don''t you like?" "It''s too expensive. It''s not suitable for me." Lin can also answer. "What''s wrong with you?" Han Chen lifts Mou, looking directly at Lin Yi''s eyes, a pun of ask a way. Lin also can tiny Leng for a while, she didn''t expect Han Chen to be so persistent to ask. She has been very euphemistic, just don''t want to hurt each other''s feelings. But Han Chen is pressing step by step, she can only speak frankly. "I don''t deserve you." Lin Yi''s tone, with a slight sigh. "I don''t think so." Han Chen returns a way, he looks at Lin Yi''s vision in, take a few minutes to burn hot. Han Chen is also a young master born with a golden spoon. From small to large, there are too many girls around him to count. Later, he entered the entertainment industry, what kind of beauty has not seen. But Lin can also be different. Her smile is always bright, but there is a touch of sadness in her eyes. She doesn''t have the affectation of a female star in the performing arts circle. She is very sincere in treating other people or herself. Lin yie is not a pampered rich peony. She is more like a sunflower in full bloom in the sun. She lives so brightly and lively. As long as close to her, Han Chen feels that he has become alive. He never had such an impulse to marry her back. However, Lin can also face marriage without any impulse. She is even too rational. She is very clear, Han Chen is a very good man, is also a very good marriage partner, but she and he did not have a future to speak of. Neither he nor his family can accept her past. "In addition to each other''s identity and family background, Han Chen, how much do you know about me?" Lin Yike spoke in a low voice. This is the first time that she called him by his name instead of honoring Mr. Han. Han Chen hesitated for a moment. Indeed, his understanding of Lin Yi was limited to that she was the daughter of vice mayor Lin Jianshan and her profession was an actress. "We have plenty of time to learn." Han Chen replied that his parents were married by politics. They didn''t even meet before marriage, and now they are very happy. Lin Yi also shook his head lightly. Some things can be understood slowly, but some things can''t. If you wait until you get married and stab the window paper, you will be suspected of cheating. "I''m not what you think I am. I''m not just a little girl. I have a child who is almost two years old." Lin Yi said faintly, still not feeling, as if telling other people''s things. Han Chen is startled but can''t say words, after half ring, just out of control way, "how possible!" Lin can also smile faintly, with a few Satires and bitterness in his smile. "My parents divorced very early. My present Mrs. Lin is my stepmother, and I have two half sisters. To me, the Lin family is an unfathomable whirlpool, full of utilization and calculation. Two years ago, when I was young and didn''t know anything, I was calculated by them and gave birth to a child. It sounds incredible, but not many people know about it. You only need to make a little inquiry to know if what I said is true. Han Chen, what you need is a pretty girl with clean money to be your wife. You don''t need to get involved in the muddy water of the Lin family, and I don''t want to drag you into the water. " The Han family was not originally from city A. It was Han Qingming who moved to city a when he became Vice Mayor of city A. Otherwise, I would have heard something about Lin Yi. After all, thanks to Lu Huixin, the story of her being forced to explode was spread in the circle. Lin also can say at this, should say shouldn''t say of, she already made clear with Han Chen. Han Chen is a smart man and knows how to do well for each other. Lin also can frankly tell, nature also won''t worry about Han Chen everywhere. She can trust his character. Han Chen fell into continuous silence, he has not recovered from the shock. Lin Yike is only a girl in her early twenties, blooming like a flower. He can''t connect her with the mother of a two-year-old. Han Chen has been silent, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Lin also doesn''t want to continue the topic, but she thinks it''s necessary to remind him of some words. "The Han family and the Lin family had nothing to do with each other. It''s nalanqi who wants to bring our two families together this time. " Lin Yike broke the silence again. Han Chen hears speech, look up to her, the look in the eyes is tiny cold. Although, Han Chen wholeheartedly in his acting career, rarely involved in family affairs, but does not mean that he knows nothing.At present, his father works as deputy mayor of urban construction, which is the target that Nalan family is eager to attract. The Nalan family can''t wait to promote the marriage between the Lin family and the Han family, obviously intends to get benefits from the Han family through the Lin family. Han Chen didn''t like nalanqi very much, and now he''s even more despised. "Vice Mayor Han has just been transferred. Many things are not clear. Nalan''s family has nothing to do with getting up early. At the beginning, Miss Tang was the fiancee of young master Nalan. Nalan''s family benefited from Tang''s family. After the incident of Vice Mayor Tang, they were kicked out. The fate of the Tang family should be on the alert. " Lin Yike kindly reminds us. Han Chen nodded, for Lin also kind remind or very grateful. "My father is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Even if we get married and become in laws with Nalan family, my father will not give nalanqi the green light without principle. Besides... " Besides, they are destined to be just passers-by. Lin Yi can also send Han Chen out. Before Han Chen leaves, she takes a deep look at her. That look contains too many emotions, heavy regrets and pain, like a look of ten thousand years. Even Lin Yi is a little sad. I can''t help thinking that if I knew him before I was 18 years old, at least Han Chen is more reliable than Zuo Ye. However, the sadness is only temporary. She already has sails and her family''s unemployed vagrant. She just said today that it''s very good to keep them. She really thinks it''s very good. He made her feel safe and happy. The next day, Lin Yiwu dragged a broken leg to shoot. He couldn''t run fast and jump up. He was very bent. Han Chen always takes good care of her, but she is obviously absent-minded in the process of shooting. For several game projects set by the program group, they can give her the most Participation Award. After the shooting, Lin can also follow Lu Yao back to city A. this time, Han Chen did not take the same flight with them, and their marriage came to an end. Chapter 123 For Lin Jianshan, watching the cooked duck fly, it''s like picking out his heart. Originally, the two families were going to marry, and Han Qingming was always polite to him. Lin Jianshan is going to go a step further and is going to ask Han Qingming to support him behind his back, but the attitude of the Han family suddenly changes . Lin Jianshan takes the initiative to express the hope that Han Chen and Lin can also be engaged first. Han Qingming does not prove his response, and even mildly suggests that Lin Jianshan takes the initiative to return the white jade bracelet. For a moment, Lin Jianshan didn''t figure out which link had gone wrong. He could only sulk. Lin Jianshan came home with a cold face and sat on the sofa without speaking. Lu Huixin is very observant. She sees that he is in a bad mood and dare not talk much. She carefully takes the tea in front of him and gently massages his shoulder. Lu Huixin''s massage was learned by a professional masseuse. The technique was excellent. Lin Jianshan didn''t speak with his eyes closed, but his face was much better. While giving him a massage, Lu Huixin observed his face and said tentatively, "the bracelet sent by Mrs. Han is still with me. Let''s see when we can spare time, so that we can visit the Han family and put Xiaoke''s marriage with the young master of the Han family on the agenda." Lu Huixin doesn''t care that Lin can also marry a cat and a dog, but only when she marries into the Han family can Lu Yutong enter Nalan''s house, which nalanqi promised himself. Therefore, in order to let her daughter marry into the four families, Lu Huixin now wants to pack up Lin Yiye and send her directly to the Han family. However, she did not mention the Han family''s marriage. When she said that, Lin Jianshan''s face, which had just eased off, was suddenly cold to the bottom of the valley. He pushed away the hand that Lu Huixin put on his shoulder, and almost pushed Lu Huixin to stagger. "Let Yutong take the time to send the bracelet back, and then talk less about the Han family. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. " Lin Jianshan was angry and roared. Lu Huixin can hear that he is blaming Lu Yutong for his disorderly use of Mandarin Duck Music, which makes him lose face. Lu Huixin is full of grievances. At the beginning, Lin Jianshan agreed to Lin Yiye''s marriage with Han Chen. Now when something happened, they put the responsibility on their mother and daughter. "Yutong is also kind-hearted, wholeheartedly for you, for the Lin family, for Xiaoke''s lifelong happiness. Blame Xiaoke if you want. She and the man Although we tried our best to cover it up, the paper couldn''t cover the fire. As long as the Han family wanted to know, they would know. The Han family is also a respectable family. How dare such a daughter-in-law marry Lu Huixin cried and said that she was innocent and pitiful. It''s all the responsibility. It''s not her fault that the marriage of the Han family is yellow. It''s all Lin Yi''s own uncleanness. Lin Jianshan''s face is still livid, but Lu Huixin is not in attack. It''s just a two sentence reprimand. Lu Huixin listens honestly, and then brings tea to Lin Jianshan. Just as Lu Yuxin came down from the upstairs, Lu Huixin changed her mind and said tentatively, "the Han family doesn''t like Xiao Ke, but you don''t have only Xiao Ke''s daughter. Don''t you still have Yu Xin?" At the other end, Lu Yuxin walked down the stairs, just heard her mother''s words, her face was faint with joy, her steps were soft, and she walked down the steps. It''s a good choice for her to marry into the Han family. Han family is a famous family. Han Chen is young and promising, tall and handsome, and has the title of movie king, which is worthy of her. "Dad." Lu Yuxin walked up to Lin Jianshan and called out with a shy voice. She is ready to go out, dressed particularly beautiful enchanting. Low cut dress, big wavy hair, dark and thick eyelashes, with beautiful eyes, lips are the aunt color of recent special flow line. If you meet Lin Jianshan in public, you can''t help looking at her. Enchanting women are always the most eye-catching. But now she''s at home, and her daughter''s dress is so exposed that it''s very eye-catching. What''s more, when Lin Jianshan saw her, he couldn''t help thinking about the left family. It was a burst of heart blocking. When the left family was on the verge of bankruptcy, the Lin family broke their engagement and couldn''t escape the reputation of falling into trouble. Until now, people still laugh at him behind his back. "Go back and change your clothes and wash your face before you go out! Dress so casually, Lin family''s face let you throw into The smile on Lu Yuxin''s face suddenly stiffened, and he stamped his feet in anger. She is going to attend a birthday party, specially dressed up. At present, she is in a single state, and the most indispensable part of this p art is the young master of the aristocratic family. "Mom, look at Dad. He''s a feudal old man. Do you want me to wrap up zongzi and go out again without losing the face of the Lin family?" Lu Yuxin''s complaint gives Lu Huixin a headache. Her daughter is willful and can''t look at her eyes. What good is it for her to openly contradict Lin Jianshan, the head of the family!She is good enough, want to be swept out! "If your father wants you to change your clothes, go and change them as soon as possible, if there are so many." Lu Huixin hates iron and pushes Lu Yuxin upstairs. Behind him, Lin Jianshan''s angry voice came from time to time, "I still want to marry into the Han family, and I don''t look in the mirror to see my virtue. She has had a miscarriage and retired. Is her reputation better than Yiye! At least he is also the successor of Tianxing media. It''s wishful thinking that Lu Yuxin has something to look up to the Han family Lu Yuxin hid in the room, and was scolded by Lin Jianshan. "I''m his own daughter. How can dad say that to me?" Lu Huixin couldn''t help sighing, "these years, haven''t you seen your father clearly? Only the daughter who can bring him benefits can get his attention. Otherwise, in his eyes, is worthless. " Lu Huixin said and handed the tissue box to Lu Yuxin, "OK, wipe your tears and go to the party. If you fight for some anger and find a powerful man, then your father will not look down on you. " Lu Yuxin mends her make-up, and Lu Huixin sends her out. Before she takes a breath, Lu Yutong comes back crying. Lu Yutong is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. He is very tough in his heart. Apart from acting, he seldom shed tears. Lu Huixin was startled to see the moist corner of her eyes. "Yutong, what''s the matter?" Lu Huixin asked anxiously. After Lu Yutong dries the corners of her eyes, she asks Lu Huixin to find out the white jade bracelet that Mrs. Han gave to Lin Yi, so that she can return it. "Is the marriage of the Han family really hopeless?" Lu Huixin does not give up to ask. Lu Yutong shook his head bitterly. Several projects recently declared by Nalan''s family have not passed the examination and approval. Han''s family doesn''t give them any face. What''s the meaning of marriage. Nalan''s construction company was forced to stop several projects, the impact on the company can be imagined. Nalanqi is in a bad mood. He can''t help blaming Lu Yutong for his bad work. He didn''t get angry with Lu Yutong, but it was enough for her to be so cold. Chapter 124 "Isn''t Mrs. Han fond of Lin Yiwu very much? When I was on a blind date that day, I saw Han Chen''s eyes staring at her all the time, and her soul was hooked. How can the Han family suddenly turn back? " Lu was at a loss. Lu Yutong sneered and bent up his lips. "The eighth floor knows that Lin can also be played with. The Han family is Han Chen''s only son. How can they marry him a green hat. Lin Yi is really shameless. In order to do harm to me, he would not hesitate to depreciate himself. " "Is it really Lin who said it himself? How could she have the face to say that. " Lu Huixin was stunned. "What happened to Lin Yi at the beginning, my father was afraid of losing face and covered it so tightly. How can the Han family, as an outsider, know who else it is not Lin Yi. She''s not stupid either. She can''t hold fire on paper. It will be even more embarrassing if she is exposed when she marries into the Han family in the future. " Lu Yutong clenched his hand tightly, and his fingertips almost got into the skin. Round eyes is a cold. Originally, she could control the Han family by holding the handle that Lin Yi was unmarried and pregnant. Unfortunately, such a good move was disturbed by Lin Yi. Lu Yutong said that she couldn''t swallow anything. She felt it was necessary to teach Lin Yi a lesson. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi doesn''t know that trouble is coming. She''s still working hard on reality shows. The reality show of this issue was shot in Hainan. Hainan winter is still sunny, you can wear bikini, lying on the beach in the sun. Most of the programs in this period are on the beach. The special guest is popular female star Zhou Lina. She deserves to be a popular actress. She has a lot of pomp and airs. Lin Yike took only one assistant from Milan, got off the plane and followed the rest of the crew to the hotel by car. Zhou Lina was in first class. After she got off the plane, there were more than a dozen people, including agents, assistants, makeup artists, drivers and bodyguards. Her nanny car had a motorcycle driving in front of her and two bodyguard cars following her. It was like a big movie. When Zhou Lina entered the cast, the staff of the cast also regarded her as their ancestor. The other permanent guests were eager to stay away from her for fear of causing trouble. "Next time the program can not invite this ancestor, she is to record the program or to take a vacation!" The deputy director couldn''t help getting angry. He was taken as an entourage by Zhou DAPAI. Even the mineral water had to be of a specific brand. The deputy director drove for more than an hour to buy it. Chief director also quite helpless, reach out to help the amount, "endure, who let others just red, backstage and hard." The granddaughter was not invited by them, but she watched their program, asked her agent to contact the program team and insisted on coming. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Zhou Lina''s backstage is tough, the director doesn''t dare to offend her, so he has to put her in. Fortunately, she only recorded this episode. After the deputy director, the second person who came to complain to the chief director was the cameraman. He was in charge of shooting Zhou Lina. Before he turned it on, Zhou Lina was bossing him for a while. "Are you good at technology or not? I want the best cameraman every time I appear on camera. If you make me ugly and affect my image, you won''t want to be in the circle in the future. " It''s the first time that a cameraman has met such a shameless actress in his seven or eight years of career. To tell you the truth, Zhou Lina is really ordinary. There are so many beauties in the entertainment circle that she can''t be ranked at all. Lin Yi can even throw her 18 blocks away. If it wasn''t for Zhou Lina''s hard backstage, someone would be willing to spend money on her. The whole amount of money she has spent these years is estimated to be less than what she has spent in order to make her popular. The cameramen all doubt what the gold owner behind her saw about Zhou Lina. Is it because you are good at bed? Well, there must be something extraordinary. The cameraman felt that he could not serve the female ancestor, so he gave up immediately. It took the director a long time to change Lin Yi''s cameraman. Because Zhou Lina was alone, the shooting was delayed for more than two hours, which seriously affected the shooting progress. Among the other guests, there were those who were in a hurry to catch a plane to record other programs, which made them very angry. Because the shooting site is in Hainan, the game links are basically set in the seaside, one of which is to dig a sand hole with bare hands, then drill through the sand hole, climb up the opposite person Gongshan mountain, pull out a small flag and win. Seven guests, individual station, everyone squatted on the ground, hard to dig the sand. Unfortunately, Lin Yi''s sand pit is next to Zhou Lina''s, and the sand she dug out will inevitably splash on Zhou Lina''s body, so Zhou Lina''s face is not very good-looking. In fact, the sand that Zhou Lina dug out fell on Lin Yi, whose long hair was mixed with sand. But since you have participated in the game, you are not qualified to complain. If you feel dirty and tired, you can not participate. Therefore, Lin Yi''s attitude has always been very good. After the recording, he will have a good timeJust take a bath. The sand and mud won''t stick to you for a lifetime. Among the seven guests, except Lin Yiye and Zhou Lina, were all men. A man''s ability to dig sand with his bare hands is naturally stronger, but he is also strong, and he has to dig a sand pit twice as big to get through. Lin Yi is a slender man. After digging for a while, he runs smoothly from the sand hole to the small mountain ahead. As for Zhou Lina, although she is also thin, she is too sentimental, dirty and tired, and afraid of affecting her image. She moves slowly, trying to maintain an elegant and beautiful posture. I couldn''t even see the photographer who shot her. I thought to myself: elder sister, this is a game competition, not a beauty contest or a personal show. I''m afraid it will affect your image. Don''t come here, and there''s no one to invite you! It can be imagined that Zhou Lina''s slow result is that everyone has reached the end, she is still lying on the ground digging sand. In the hot weather, she squatted on the ground with indecent posture, and her broken hair on her forehead was blurred by sweat. She a anxious, sand a Yang, Yang into the eyes, the pain of non-stop tears. Different from her embarrassment, Lin Yiwu won the competition. She tossed her hair and sat leisurely under the sunshade fan to eat fruit. Hainan has a tropical climate, and the local fruit is very sweet. Lin can also drink coconut milk, a face of enjoyment. Zhou Lina looked at her and felt very dazzling. She couldn''t hold down her anger for a moment and got angry. "Lin Yi, you''ve blown all my sand, and my eyes have narrowed. Do you mean it? " Lin Yiye was leaning on the couch drinking coconut juice when she was almost choked by Zhou Lina. With a blank look on her face, she thought: I finished the competition 20 minutes ago. Now you say that my sand makes you squint. The reflection arc of sister Zhou is too long a little bit. Zhou Lina saw that Lin Yike didn''t respond. She became more and more angry and had nowhere to vent her anger. Because the camera was still following, Zhou Lina gave the photographer a big push and said, "don''t follow me!" Chapter 125 The cameraman staggered for a moment, because he was unprepared and fell to the ground directly. Fortunately, there was a beach under his feet, otherwise the expensive photographic equipment would be scrapped. The scene became chaotic for a moment, and Zhou Lina angrily walked to Lin Yi, a gesture of fighting. To tell you the truth, if you start, ten Zhou Lina are not Lin Yi''s opponents. She has practiced Taekwondo for some time. But Lin Yiye''s Petite appearance is easy to confuse people. When people see her weak, they are worried that she will suffer. Several staff members come to persuade her. Han Chen is more direct block in front of Lin Yi, astringent Mou looking at Zhou Lina, the eyebrow Yu is faintly taking anger. He has been in business for a long time, and naturally he has heard about Zhou Lina. This woman has no ability, but the person standing behind her, even he dare not offend easily. "Miss Zhou, we''re still recording programs. No one''s face will look good when we make a scene." Zhou Lina is still a fierce look, but Han Chen, after all, is the film king. She plays an important role in the circle, so she has to give him some face. "I''m not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. She has raised all my sand. If you ask her to apologize to me, I will let bygones be bygones." Han Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, some embarrassed turn head to see toward Lin also. Lin also slowly got up from the reclining chair and patted the sand on his legs casually. She can see clearly that Zhou Da Pai lost the game, and she was not happy, and wanted to get back the field. Unfortunately, Zhou Lina found the wrong person. Lin Yi has never been a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it. "Let me apologize to her? What a beautiful thought. " Lin also said impolitely. "You, you..." Zhou Lina is used to bossing, because her background is tough, few people dare to contradict her. Therefore, ten Zhou Linas are not Lin Yi''s opponents to start a quarrel. At this moment, she was too angry to speak. "Yes." Han Chen voice reminds a way, for fear Lin also can continue to enrage Zhou Lina. Lin also is not stupid, Zhou Lina can be rampant in the crew, it is estimated that the origin is not small. But she''s in charge. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Miss Zhou said that the sand I raised made you squint. There are so many cameras on the scene. Let''s take a look at the video just now. If I made you squint, I''ll give you an apology. If not, you will make amends to me. " "Why?" Zhou Lina raised her neck with a look of disdain. "If you slander me, shouldn''t you make amends! What''s more, you just didn''t miss my sand. It''s all in my mouth. " Lin Yike said with a strong sense. Zhou Lina clenched her lips. Because she was wrong, she didn''t dare to say anything, but she couldn''t swallow it. Han Chen sees this scene, have to stand out to make a round. "It''s still shooting now. Don''t let the little things affect the shooting progress. Let''s make way for each other." Han Chen''s words is to give Zhou Lina a step down, she didn''t speak, is agree. Lin Yike nodded. She was a newcomer and didn''t want to make trouble. The result of each step is that the matter has come to an end. Zhou Lina did not ask Lin Yike to apologize, and Lin Yike did not continue to aggressively ask Zhou Lina to make amends for her. As the shooting continues, Lin Yi is always far away from Zhou Lina. If you can''t stir it up, you can''t hide it. After 24 hours of shooting, Lin Yi collapsed on the bed when he returned to the hotel. "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me if anyone comes." Lin can also turn off his cell phone while talking. However, as soon as she spoke, the doorbell rang. Milan chuckled and joked, "it can''t be Zhou Da. You can do it later when I''m hiding, so that I won''t be splashed with blood. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin also glared at Milan. Milan went to open the door with a smile. It wasn''t Zhou Lina, but Zhao yingxuan. "Yingxuan? What are you doing here? " Lin was also surprised to see Zhao yingxuan. Zhao yingxuan walked in with a smile and replied, "I saw your microblog. I know you are shooting in Hainan. It happens that I am also on holiday here, so I came to see you." Lin also has the habit of microblogging, so her itinerary has never been a secret. "I don''t look very well. I''m so tired of recording programs?" Zhao yingxuan said with concern. After 24 hours of continuous recording, there was almost no rest in the middle of the recording. Lin Yi really couldn''t bear it. He had a quarrel with Zhou Lina, and he was very tired. However, without waiting for Lin to speak, Milan said, "I''m also angry with Zhou." "Zhou Da Pai?" Zhao yingxuan was puzzled. "Zhou Lina is a popular actress with a big temper and a big shelf. I don''t know what''s going on, and I dare to dictate to anyone. " Milan said indignantly."Zhou Lina, I know her. It''s said that it''s Gu Sishao''s woman. People in the circle don''t like her arrogant and domineering appearance, but no one dares not to give Gu Sishao face. Who dares to offend the leader of Gu''s financial group and the head of the four families. Xiao Ke, you''d better leave her alone Zhao yingxuan reminded. Lin also didn''t expect Zhou Lina to be so big. It''s really a master who can''t stir up trouble. "Where she''ll be in the future, I''m sure I''ll give up." Milan could not swallow this tone and said sourly, "it''s not so easy for an actor to marry a powerful man." Lin Yike took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator. As soon as he opened the bottle cap, he couldn''t help laughing after listening to Milan''s words. "What are you laughing at?" Milan have a look of discontent. Zhao yingxuan also laughed, obviously laughing at Milan''s simple mind. "A woman of Zhou Lina''s status doesn''t care about a marriage certificate. She''s just as proud as a mistress. If you''re lucky, you''ll have a son and a half in the future. Maybe you can become a regular. After all, is it expensive for a mother to have a son? " After listening to this, Milan turned his eyes to Lin Yi, who looked like he hated iron but not steel. "Women like Zhou Lina can climb high branches. You are much more beautiful than her. Don''t abandon yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The juice Lin Yi had just drunk almost didn''t come out. She would like to say that she really does not have such lofty aspirations. "In fact, it''s a matter of interior and face." Lin also put down the juice and said slowly. Zhao yingxuan and Milan looked at her blankly. Lin Yi also coughed lightly and explained, "the Lin family is not a rich family. There are a lot of dirty things about intrigue. It can be imagined that the day when I married the four big families was just a hot day, but only a superficial one. It''s better to find a rich family. The parents in law are harmonious and the husband and wife love each other. Although they lose some face, they live a comfortable life. Therefore, whether you want face or interior depends on your choice. " Chapter 126 After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan nodded in agreement. "I think living is just like drinking water. It''s more important to know whether it''s cold or warm." Lin also snorted, and then joked with a smile, "it''s for people like me to have a good face. You and Li Chengjun both have face. When are you going to treat me to a wedding When asked, Zhao yingxuan blushed and replied, "he doesn''t open his mouth. Do you want me to propose first as a girl?" Recently, Zhao Chengjun is very busy. Every day she goes to bed, and he goes home. When she wakes up, he has gone to work. Even two people have not been intimate for a long time. But this kind of private words, Zhao yingxuan is not good to tell Lin Yi. Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand, as if thinking. In the past, Li Chengjun was eager to put a private seal on Zhao yingxuan, waiting for him to get his license when he was old. Now that Zhao yingxuan has passed the legal marriage age, how can he not worry. "You are engaged at the age of 18, and then live together. It''s been more than three years. What are you waiting for if Li Chengjun doesn''t propose! You, take heart. " Lin Yike poked Zhao yingxuan''s forehead, then yawned, "you talk, I''ll go to sleep for a while." Lin Yike slept until the next morning. "What about yingxuan?" Lin Yi asked, rubbing his eyes. "My young lady, you have been sleeping for more than ten hours. Yingxuan asked his friends to go diving together. Let me talk to you. " Milan replied. Lin Yi also rubbed his sore neck, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "what time is the flight today?" "Eleven o''clock at noon. I''ve packed my bags. When you''re done washing, we can start Milan said. Lin Yiye picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s just over nine o''clock, and it''s still early from eleven o''clock. She hid in the bathroom and had a comfortable morning. Then, they set out to the airport. As soon as their car arrived at the airport, they met Han Chen at the gate of the airport. Lin Yi feels embarrassed. There are so many flights to a city in Hainan every day, but they collide with each other. It''s really a bad relationship. Lin also can avoid too late, Milan that flower crazy unexpectedly took the initiative to gather up, asshole Dian son''s help Han Chen change boarding pass. Han Chen is a person to the airport, not with the assistant. As soon as Milan left, Han Chen and Lin Yi were left, and the scene was immediately embarrassed. Lin also can keep low head, don''t know how to face Han Chen. She refused him, but also put the most unbearable past in front of him, it is not suitable for them to meet again. Lin also holds the suitcase in one hand and looks forward to the goods from Milan. But Han Chen has been staring at her head, eyes black and deep, seems to be full of thoughts. These days, he has been living in a trance, feeling something pressing on his heart. It''s so heavy that he can''t breathe. It was not until he saw Lin Yi that he suddenly realized that it was her who had been pressing on his heart. Han Chen is a keen person, he can feel that Lin Yi has been deliberately avoiding him. So, some words, if you don''t say it now, maybe you will have no chance in your life. "Are you avoiding me?" Han Chen opened his mouth and broke the silence. Lin also raised his head subconsciously and shook his head a little dully. "No, No It''s hard to avoid that her words are not right. "I haven''t had time to thank you for Zhou Lina. If you hadn''t helped me out, it would have been too much for me." Han Chen hears that she is deliberately diverging from the topic, with a wry smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand." Lin Yi smiles, and then he''s cold again. Han Chen slightly frown, feel that this is not the way to go down, it is better to say his mind directly. "Yes, I''ve given serious consideration to what you said that day." "Ah?" The topic turns around a little fast. Lin Yi''s brain doesn''t keep up with the rhythm. Han Chen pursed her lips tightly, and the expression on Jun''s face was very serious. "If I say, I don''t mind your past, and I''m willing to accept your child, are you willing to reconsider the relationship between us ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was completely blinded. Lin Yi didn''t speak, but Han Chen continued: "although I can''t guarantee that I will treat your children as if they were my own, I can give you a stable home, so that he can grow up without food and clothing." In fact, even if he promised to regard Fanfan as his own flesh and blood, Lin would not really believe it. After all, it was not his seed. Han Chen''s words show his sincerity and sincerity. It''s enough to move Lin. But she can be moved, but not impulsive. The result of her impulse is that she can only let herself fall into Lu Yutong''s complete set, which drags down the whole Han family.Therefore, she resolutely can''t give Han Chen any hope, and, also want to put out this kind of hope of small flame thoroughly in the cradle. Lin Yike sighed a long time, then raised his head, a pair of clear eyes, quietly staring at Han Chen. "Han Chen, if I am selfish, I will hold you tightly now. After all, in my current situation, it''s the best choice to marry you. " "Then..." Han Chen is eager to open his mouth, but is interrupted by Lin Yi again. "Love is the business of two people, but marriage is the business of two families. You can accept my child, but your parents won''t. Or do you think we can hide it from them until we get married? " Han Chen pursed her lips and said nothing. He really thought so. Lin Yike sighed and shook his head, "Han Chen, you are a smart man. How can you have confused ideas. Marriage won''t last long if you cheat. Children are not objects, so they can''t be hidden. Once an incident happens, I will be embarrassed, and you will be embarrassed between me and your parents. I don''t want that. " Han Chen''s face became a little ugly. He was a smart man. Lin might have said something like this, which proved that there was no possibility between them any more. No matter how hard he tries, his family is like an invisible gap between him and Lin Yi. As you can say, he can not care about her past, but his parents can not. There was a short standoff between them, and then there was a flight urging passengers to board. "Come on, it''s time to board." Lin Yiwen said with a smile, carrying the suitcase, turned and walked to the security gate. She''s walking a little fast, even about to run. Lin Yi can only feel that her nose is a little sour. It''s hard to meet such a sincere man and hurt him in this way. She''s a little sad. Through security, Milan has been waiting for her in the waiting room. Chapter 127 Milan saw that Lin''s eyes were red. He was somewhat surprised. Just after she changed her boarding pass, she found that Han Chen was making a confession with Lin. Milan feel that this kind of time can not be bad Lin Yi''s good thing, so, very sensible of their first security. However, Lin also came back with red eyes. Is Han Yingdi clumsy and unsuccessful in his confession, and the two quarreled? Milan is puzzled. "That..." Milan was about to ask, but Colin didn''t give her the chance at all. "What, this and that. I''ll go to the bathroom. " Lin can also throw his suitcase to Milan and walk towards the bathroom in his high heels. She stood at the door of the bathroom, holding a mobile phone in her left hand, calling Gu Jingting''s number. I don''t know why. She wants to hear him now. The phone rang a few times and was answered. Gu Jingting''s low voice came from there. "May I?" "Oh." Lin also gave a stuffy response with a heavy nasal tone. Gu Jingting sensitive to hear her voice some wrong, subconsciously frown asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Yi is a trouble maker in his eyes. He can cause trouble anytime and anywhere. Lin Yike sniffed, a little angry. Can''t she call him if she''s ok. "It''s OK. I just miss you a little bit." She returned. "Well, keep thinking." Gu Jingting returned with a smile. It takes four hours to fly from a city to Hainan. Now he can''t fly to her even if he has wings. "Don''t stink. I don''t have time to miss you all the time. Hang up. I''m boarding. " Lin can also say that his ears are a little red. There was a faint laugh on the phone. Then Gu Jingting asked, "what time does the flight land? Shall I pick up the plane? " "No Lin Yike said lazily. Gu Jingting didn''t insist. In fact, he didn''t have much time. "Let the driver pick you up and have dinner together in the evening." Lin also wants to say no. as a result, Gu has hung up the phone before she refuses. The goods are so eloquent that they don''t even give her the right to refuse. Lin Yi also began to doubt whether she was too kind to him, so that he didn''t even have the consciousness of being fostered. Isn''t the legendary little white face supposed to be ferocious on the bed and gentle under the bed, like a little sheep, to serve the master. Lin Yi helplessly shakes his head and plans not to worry about him for the time being. It takes four and a half hours to fly back to city a from Hainan. Due to the late arrival of the plane, it was evening when we landed. It was dark when we walked out of the airport. Gu Jingting''s driver stood outside the airport and waited for nearly two hours before he received Lin Yiye. "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m the driver of President Gu. Mr. Gu asked me to take you to the hotel first. " The driver said respectfully. Lin Yiye looks at the driver with a smile. In his early 30s, he is very well-dressed. He wears a neat suit and tie meticulously. He''s really a model. "Mr. Gu?" Her smile mingled with a few strands of fun, thinking about how many employees her family''s jobless travel private small bag company can have. "Miss Lin, please get on the bus." The driver stooped to open the door. Lin can also pass the trunk to the driver and stoop into the car. The driver neatly loaded Lin Yi''s trunk into the trunk, and then quickly stepped into the cab. This Toyota SUV was just brought up from the 4S store three hours ago. It''s the cheapest car he''s driven since he followed Mr. Gu. In fact, the driver was puzzled. There were more famous cars in Mr. Gu''s garage than shoes in women''s shoe cabinet. Instead of driving luxury cars, he chose to buy an economical jeep. When he first heard Mr. Gu''s instructions, he thought it was a joke. The driver''s car was fast and steady. He soon entered the city and stopped in front of a five-star hotel. The doorman of the hotel seemed to be familiar with the driver. After the driver explained it, the doorman led Lin Yi to the top floor by elevator. There are two private meeting rooms on the top floor of the hotel, one of which is dedicated to Gu Jingting. Lin Yi doesn''t know about this, but she has heard that some small companies that can''t afford to rent office buildings will work in the hotel rental room, so she didn''t feel surprised when the driver brought her to the hotel. The doorman gives her a special card and Lin can swipe the card to open the door. In the room, the decoration is full of low-key luxury, with thick Persian carpet at the foot, and no sound from high-heeled shoes. In the middle of the office area is a heavy desk with two computers and a mountain of files. There are two men sitting at the table, one is Gu Jingting, the other with his back to her, unable to see clearly. Gu Jingting knew that she came in, but her eyes didn''t leave the computer screen. He just said, "go to the next room to have a rest. I''ll go to find you after I''m busy."Lin also shriveled his mouth, a little dissatisfied, but he went to the next room obediently. Next door is a small meeting room with sofa and coffee table. Lin Yike leaned on the sofa and picked up a magazine to read. Turning over, the eyelids can''t help fighting. She made a 24-hour reality show and only had one night off. Before she recovered, she made a plane for more than four hours. Sleepy, she put the magazine on her face and fell asleep on the sofa. Half asleep and half awake, she suddenly felt a light on her face, as if someone had taken the magazine. Afterwards, her whole body was immersed in warmth, and her breath was full of strong masculine smell of men, mixed with light tobacco aroma. Lin Yi slowly opens her eyes. What comes into her eyes is Gu Jingting''s enlarged handsome face. At this time, she is being held in his arms. "How to sleep here, be careful of catching cold." There was gentleness and concern in his deep voice. Lin can also be some breathless by his embrace, subconsciously earned a few times, did not break away from his arms, simply put out his hand around his neck. "I''m hungry and sleepy. The plane meal is terrible." Lin Yi Wei Du wears pink lips to complain a way. She blinked a pair of big black and white eyes, bright, pink cheeks with a small grievance. Gu Jingting''s resolute heart softened unexpectedly at this moment. With a faint smile, his arms around her waist tightened subconsciously, and their bodies were close together. Lin can even feel his strong heartbeat. She felt that the air around her was getting hot and her breathing was beginning to be blocked. In order to avoid suffocation in his arms, Lin Yi''s attention turned to a painting hanging on the wall. "Do you still like Chinese painting? It''s elegant. " As Lin Yi spoke, he reached out to push him away, jumped off the sofa and went to the front of the picture. In fact, she knows nothing about traditional Chinese painting. She can only see that the quality of the painting is yellowing, so it should be old style. The painting is splashed with ink, and it''s dark. From Lin Yi''s aesthetic point of view, she can''t appreciate it. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the painting for a long time. At last, she only understood that the signature read: Daqian Jushi. "This is Zhang Daqian''s painting Lin was also somewhat surprised. Chapter 128 Gu Jingting was a little worried, and he was a little annoyed. Sometimes when people make up a lie, they have to cover it up with countless lies. It''s true. he was as like as two peas in his mind trying to explain how the value of the painting would hang in his room. He could see that Lin could reach out to touch the painting paper and said, "now ''s imitation is very good. The imitation is just like the real one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment and then lost his smile. He stretched out his arm, gently pulled, and Lin Yi was caught in his arms. Her back rested on his hard chest. He bowed his head slightly. The hot breath fell on her snow-white naked neck. Lin Yi''s body trembled uncontrollably. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" He asked softly. Lin Yiye was a little uneasy when he held him. When he lowered his eyes, he could see his arm around his waist. His shirt at the cuff was rolled up to reveal a strong arm, his bronze skin was even and firm. Lin Yike swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He had an impulse to bite it down. He estimated that the meat on his arm should be chewy. Moreover, a hard bite can relieve his breath. "Not yet?" Gu Jingting saw that she was silent and asked again. "Can I eat you?" Lin Yike blurted out a sentence. Gu Jingting was stunned at first. Obviously, her words were completely unexpected. Then, with his clear laughter, his firm thin lips pressed down, directly pressed against the skin of her cheek, and murmured hoarsely, "where are you going to take it from? Well Her cool lips moved inch by inch against the skin of her cheek. It felt crisp and numb, like countless ants crawling on the skin, and finally climbed to her snow-white neck. Lin also felt that as long as he showed his teeth, he could bite her blood vessels. After Lin Yi''s brain tonic, he could not help shivering and thought: who is eating who! Just as she was about to resist, Gu Jingting''s lips suddenly left the skin between her neck. As soon as she picked her sword eyebrows, she said in a slightly cold voice, "have you heard enough?" Lin Yike, with a blank face, followed his eyes to the door. A handsome man came in with a cynical smile on his face. "I don''t know how long your ears are. As soon as you moved forward, you found them." Ruan Qi said with a smile, and his eyes fell directly on Lin Yi, looking at him with a little. "Hi, beauty." Ruan Qi reaches out his hand, smiles and greets Lin Yi. Lin Yi blushed, almost subconsciously patted off Gu Jingting''s arm around his waist. Gu Jingting knew that Lin Yi was easy to be shy, so he naturally let her go and said in a low voice, "he''s Ruan Qi." "Hello, Mr. Ruan." Lin Yike politely greets Ruan Qi. Beautiful eyebrow micro lock, how did she feel Ruan Qi''s name was very familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. "Beauty, I''m your fan. Can you sign me? Sign it on my clothes. " Ruan Qi came over with a smile. Before he got close to Lin Yi, Gu Jingting put his arm out of the way. "Anything else?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. "I don''t have a place for dinner. Would you mind coming together?" Ruan Qi asked pleasantly. "I don''t mind." Gu Jingting refused. He disliked Ruan Qi''s high wattage. "Sort out the rest of the information and wait for me to deal with it." Gu Jingting finished, took Lin Yike and left. "Hello, Gu Jingting, do you want to be so heterosexual and inhuman?" Behind him is Ruan Qi''s dissatisfied roar. They are already overworked now. President Gu still has to open a skylight, and they have to endure again tonight. After they left, Ruan Qi went to the painting of landscape splashing ink on the wall, looked at it carefully for a long time, and shook his head helplessly. He spent more than 80 million yuan to buy Zhang Daqian''s Taoyuan from Sotheby''s auction house in Hong Kong. How can it be considered a fake. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting and Lin can also drive on a wide road. He heard from Ruan Qi that a new French restaurant has been opened on Shengli Road, which is very authentic. Gu Jingting plans to take Lin to have a taste. While Gu Jingting was driving, Lin could also sit in the co pilot''s seat, drowsy. Gu Jingting a pair of beautiful slender hands gently holding the steering wheel, micro side head looked at her, asked, "very tired?" "Well." Lin Yi nodded vaguely, "I''ve been taking pictures for a day and a night. In order to prevent my eyes from getting red and not looking beautiful in the mirror, I have to drop eye drops into my eyes all the time. Now my eyes are still painful." "If it''s too hard, take a rest." Gu Jingting said. If his women need to work hard to earn money, it seems that he is too incompetent. "In our business, it''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Lin also has no choice but to say.Gu Jingting was about to retort, but Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized, "I remember who Ruan Qi is. Sister Lu Yao said that he seems to be the chief executive of Gu''s consortium. Ruan Qi helped me to sing the theme song of Princess Mermaid. " "Yes." Gu Jingting did not reply. At the beginning, he listened to the theme song "Princess Mermaid" played by Lin Yi, and promised to make her dream come true, so he told Ruan Qi and director Chen to say hello. But he can''t take the credit. Lin also seems to have thought of Gu Jingting''s words that made her dream come true. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to them. "Ruan Qi and I don''t know each other. How could he help me? Did you ask him?" Lin Yike asked. She used the word "beg". Gu Jingting subconsciously slightly raised his eyebrows. There were only a few people who could make him ask for help, but Ruan Qi couldn''t get on the list. "I mentioned it to him, but I didn''t expect him to take it to heart." Gu Jingting said perfunctorily. "Oh, he''s very nice." Lin Yiwu said, but then he sternly warned, "I heard sister Lu Yao say that he has a bad reputation in the circle. He is a playboy, and I don''t know how many girls he has harmed. Don''t get too close to him, or he will lead you astray. " Gu Jingting listened to this and said with a smile, "well." The car stopped in front of the western restaurant. They were lucky. There was just a parking space at the door. The newly renovated western restaurant has elegant and clean environment, French romantic style, piano performance and violin performance. Unfortunately, Lin can also be a public figure. They can only sit in the private room on the second floor. Otherwise, if she is photographed having dinner with an adult man by paparazzi, they will get into trouble again. Lin Yi is not afraid of getting into trouble, but she is afraid of being scolded by Lu Yao. Lu Yao complained that people could not rest for two hours, and her ears could not stand the damage. The small private room on the second floor is generally decorated, but it has a good view. The French windows just face the Binhai square, and you can see the sunset on the sea. Gu Jingting took the order sheet and occasionally asked Lin Yi for advice. He was gentle and elegant. Chapter 129 When the waiter asked how well they would like their steak cooked, Lin Yi said, "well done, two of them are the same." Gu Jingting "Eating half cooked meat will cause diarrhea." Lin Yike said seriously. Then, the waiter served two plates of very cooked steaks. Gu Jingting felt that he could not taste the steaks at all, so he threw away most of the whole steaks. Lin Yi also threw away most of the steak. She didn''t have any requirements for it. She just felt that the meat was a little hard and she couldn''t chew it. She thinks it''s more affordable to have a big stall. Although the steak is not ideal, but durian pizza is still very good for Lin Yi''s appetite, 12 inch pizza almost all into her stomach, eating a bit full. After eating the pizza, she ate a bowl of pudding and drank a glass of orange juice. She was so full that she was still burping while sitting in the car. Gu Jingting drove her back, the car suddenly flamed out in the middle of the road. Then, it won''t start again. Gu Jingting probably met such an embarrassing incident for the first time. He calmly called the driver and said, "the car stalled on Lin''an road. Come and deal with it." When he finished, he hung up. It will certainly take a while for the driver to arrive, and even if someone arrives, it may not be able to solve the problem. Gu Jingting can''t waste his time waiting. He and Lin can get out of the car together and go to the roadside to take a taxi. At this time, it is almost difficult to get a taxi in this section of the road. Gu Jingting doesn''t have taxi software in his mobile phone, so he asks Lin to call a taxi on his mobile phone. Unfortunately, Lin Yi''s mobile phone has just been turned on some time ago, and the taxi software has been uninstalled. "How long does it take to download one?" Gu Jingting asked with a frown. "I can''t download it. I''m out of traffic." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting Go back. It''s about two kilometers. It''s not far With that, he walked forward with his long legs, but his arm was dragged by Lin Yi. "I can''t walk." She said with a mouthful. Gu Jingting looked at her with a little puzzled, "not full?" Lin Yike shook his head. "I''m too full to walk." Gu Jingting He squatted down helplessly and said three words in a low voice, "come on up." Lin Yi smiles and lies on his back with his arms around his neck. The man''s back is very warm, also very broad, the step is very steady. Lin Yi can also lie on his back, head gently against his shoulder, smile like a lazy cat. "Gu Jingting, you are the first man to carry me back. Do you feel honored? ¡± "well, it''s a pleasure." Gu Jingting said helplessly. For girls, generally the first person to carry her back is her father, but Lin Jianshan is obviously not a good father. He carried Lin Yi on his back and walked steadily forward. Lin Yi can also lie on his back, humming in a good mood. After humming a song, he said, "Gu Jingting, why don''t you talk?" "Say what?" He asked. "Whatever you say." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting thought for a while, said: "you should lose weight." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She wanted to bite him. On the steps in front of the building, Gu Jingting put her down. As soon as Lin Yi''s feet hit the ground, the mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and Lin Jianshan called. Lin also answered the phone reluctantly. After the phone was hung up, her small face collapsed. "Well, I have to go back to the Lin family." She sighed. Grandma and cousin come back. Lin Jianshan orders her to go home tonight. "Well." Gu Jingting gave a light answer and didn''t ask too much. He seldom interfered in her affairs. "I''m going. Bye." Lin Yike waved to him with his handbag. Just take a few steps, it seems to think of something, and turned back. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss on his left cheek. "The reward for carrying me back today." She said, quickly ran to the elevator, into the elevator. Lin Yi''s cheek was burning uncontrollably. She subconsciously covered it with her hand, but the elevator door closed later. Gu Jingting looked at the two elevator doors closed slowly, reached out and touched the side face that she had just kissed. His lips rose and he laughed with relief. ¡­¡­ It''s already past ten o''clock in the evening when Lin Yi returns to his villa. Everyone else has gone to bed. Wu Xiaohan yawned and opened the door for her. When Lin Yiye passed the living room, he saw many suitcases piled up in the corner. "I''ve really learned a lot today. It took two trucks to load more than 20 suitcases. Did I move the foreign shops back?" Wu Xiaohan looked at those big and smallLuggage, sighed. Lin Yike finished with a sneer. All these things are spent by the Lin family, and the Lin family''s money comes from the Qin family in the final analysis. Of course, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting don''t care about spending it. "Grandma and cousin are asleep?" Lin Yike asked. "Well, the old lady and miss Biao said that it was too hard to catch the plane for more than ten hours. They went back to their room early to have a rest." Wu Xiaohan replied. Lin Yike nodded and didn''t say much about it. "Is my room ready?" Lin Yike asked again. "My aunt knows that you are going to come back to live tonight, so she has arranged the room again. The bedding is new." Wu Xiaohan said. "Hard work, mother Wu." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. "It''s nothing. You can go back to sleep." Wu Xiaohan dozed off and went back to his room. Lin Yike stayed in Lin''s house for one night and slept soundly. After all, this is the place where she has lived for more than ten years, and there is no problem of recognizing the bed. Only when I was just lying in bed, I was thinking about things in my mind, and I fell asleep after a long time. When Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting come back, the Lin family will be busy. Mrs. Lin is Lin Yi''s own grandmother. She is a very tough and shrewd woman. She is young and widowed. She brings up a pair of children by herself. Her son is also very successful. Lin Jianshan graduated from a famous university. He is a serious civil servant and married a rich family. He has a good life. It is estimated that Lin Jianshan has taken over all the Qi of the Lin family. Mrs. Lin''s daughter, Lin Jianxiu, is not so lucky. In the end, she chose a man who was the least promising. She ate, drank, played, gambled, and lost all her family business. Lin Jianxiu was beaten to death. When she died, she was only skinny. After Lin Jianxiu''s death, Mrs. Lin took her only granddaughter, Zhong Xiaoting, to her side and loved her dearly. Before Lin Jianshan and Qin Fei divorced, Mrs. Lin took her granddaughter to live with them. As long as it''s Lin, whether it''s food and clothing, it can''t be without Zhong Xiaoting''s share. Otherwise, Mrs. Lin will be very noisy. Chapter 130 One year, Lin Yiwu had a birthday. Qin Fei customized a hair clip for Lin Yiwu with the jewels on a ruby necklace she married with. When Mrs. Lin knew about it, she kept on arguing. finally, Qin Fei paid for a ruby necklace for Zhong Xiaoting. Qin Fei is often vexed and greedy by Mrs. Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren. Lin Jianshan is stupid and filial, and does not face Qin Fei. Later, Qin Fei divorced Lin Jianshan, and Lu Huixin came in. Lu Huixin is really a smart woman. She urged Mrs. Lin to send Zhong Xiaoting to study abroad. Mrs. Lin had limited experience. In her time, all the people who could study abroad were masters. However, let granddaughter alone in a foreign country, she can not rest assured that she must go with her. After Lu Huixin helped them go abroad, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting happily went abroad. After they left, Lu Huixin took charge of the Lin family''s internal affairs alone and became the master mother of the family. Now that Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting are back, Lu Huixin''s life will be difficult. Lin also felt that there must be a good play to watch. She was willing to move a chair, drink tea and knock melon seeds to watch. However, this pair of grandparents and grandchildren who like to jump up and down also need to give her trouble. Lin Yi also has a headache when he thinks about it. She felt that she would try to stay as far away from them as possible. After a night''s tossing and turning, the day soon dawned. Wu Hui used to call Lin to get up. Lin Yi can sit on the princess bed, rubbing her bleary eyes and leaning on Wu Hui in a coquettish way, "mother Wu, have you cooked mung bean soup for Xiao Ke? I haven''t drunk your mung bean soup for a long time." "You dare to drink mung bean soup. That woman almost poisoned you with mung bean soup last time." Wu Hui said angrily. Lin can also think of Lu Huixin poisoning her things, also subconsciously frown. "Don''t go out if you''re afraid of rain. I''m not so timid." "Well, I''ll cook it for you later." Wu huichong stretched out her hand and poked Lin Yi''s forehead. Then, he reminded him, "go and wash up. Your father and old lady have already got up. Let them wait for you, and they will have to be disciplined." Lin Yike lifted the quilt out of bed, took a shower, dried his hair, changed into a casual suit and walked out of the room. In the main hall on the first floor, the Lin family is rarely so complete. Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan are sitting on the sofa in the middle, while Lu Huixin and sisters Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin are sitting on the other side. Zhong Xiaoting is busy sending gifts. What she gave to Lin Jianshan was a gold tie clip. Lin Jianshan accepted it with a smile and praised Zhong Xiaoting for her good taste and beautiful tie clip. Lu Yuxin craned his neck and took a look. Although the tie clip is a brand, it is absolutely not expensive. She turned her lips subconsciously. Zhong Xiaoting gave Lu Huixin a bottle of French perfume, barely able to get it, but it smelled strong and was not suitable for Lu Huixin. She certainly wouldn''t use it. No matter how dissatisfied she is with Zhong Xiaoting and her gifts, Lu Huixin praises Zhong Xiaoting in front of Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan. It''s Lu Yutong''s turn and Lu Yuxin''s turn. Zhong Xiaoting only sent a box of chocolates each. Lu Yutong calmly accepted it with a smile. Lu Yuxin didn''t plan to save face for her. She threw the chocolate to Wu Xiaohan. "Take it. It''s expensive to bring back from abroad." Wu Xiaohan did not understand the twists and turns between them. He took the chocolate and happily said, "thank you, Miss Yuxin, thank you, Miss Biao." Zhong Xiaoting watched Wu Xiaohan open the box in front of her and put a black chocolate in her mouth. Zhong Xiaoting''s face was stiff and embarrassed. Mrs. Lin''s face became ugly. She said coldly, "Xiaoting, since people don''t like the things you send, don''t send them in the future." "Granny, you''re really kidding. If my cousin gives me a diamond necklace, I can''t miss it. " Lu Yuxin said. Mrs. Lin was so angry that she slapped the table with her hands. Seeing this, Lu Huixin rushed out to make a round. "Yuxin, there''s a limit to joking. Don''t monkey around any more." Lu Yuxin snorted scornfully, stood up and walked upstairs. Behind her, Mrs. Lin''s roaring voice came faintly, "is this the famous family and noble lady raised by the Lin family? There''s no breeding at all. " Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin urged the old lady to calm down. Lin Yike walked down the steps and felt that he had come at a bad time. Sure enough, Mrs. Lin had nowhere to vent and said angrily to her, "what time do you get up now? there''s something like a lady from a big family. Who taught you these bad habits when you hang out at night and can''t get up in the morning? " Lin Yi didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to waste her time defending.Zhong Xiaoting actually found a step for herself, and took advantage of the situation to hold Lin Yi''s hand and handed her the remaining box of chocolates. "Xiao Ke, this is a gift I brought you from abroad. ¡± "thank you for thinking about me." Lin also happily took over. However, she weighed the chocolate gift box in her hand and felt that it was not unreasonable for Lu Yuxin to look down on Zhong Xiaoting. All these years, Zhong Xiaoting has spent all the money of the Lin family. She had been out for a few years, but she only brought a few worthless things back to give them, which was shallow enough. Lin Yi''s lips smile, light looked at Zhong Xiaoting one eye, the shape seems to have no intention to say a sentence, "cousin''s skirt is really good-looking." After returning home, Zhong Wenting was praised for the first time. She was elated and couldn''t help showing off, "really? Grandma also said that this dress is good for me. This is a limited edition, this style, this color, the only one in the world, even if there is a similar one, it is also an imitation. " Zhong Wenting''s brain is simple and she talks endlessly. Mrs. Lin''s face changed slightly. When they come back from abroad, the gifts they bring are not worth much money, but one of Zhong Xiaoting''s skirts is worth tens of thousands of yuan, which is something to say, but go. She subconsciously looked at Lin Jianshan, sure enough, Lin Jianshan''s face has disappeared smile. Mrs. Lin frowned, her forehead was full of wrinkles, and her smart eyes were staring at her. At the other end, Lin Yi is talking and laughing with Zhong Xiaoting. They are laughing very loudly and look heartless. Mrs. Lin''s frown was slightly relaxed. She felt that she was thinking too much. Lin Yi has been disabled by Lu Huixin for a long time. How can he have such an idea. Mrs. Lin''s eyes returned to Lin Jianshan and said, "Jianshan, Xiaoting has been studying abroad for so many years, and now she is back from her studies. Her future development depends on your uncle''s concern about her. " Chapter 131 After listening, Lin Jianshan nodded. Zhong Xiaoting is his niece. He really doesn''t give up. Lin Jianshan asked Zhong Xiaoting with a smile, "Xiaoting, what are your plans after you return home?" Lin Jianshan is also the vice mayor. It''s easy to arrange for his niece to become a civil servant in government departments. However, Zhong Xiaoting replied, "uncle, I studied acting for four years as an undergraduate abroad. I want to enter the performing arts circle." Zhong Xiaoting said, directly sitting beside Lin Jianshan, holding his arm, with a bit coquetry said, "uncle, you must help me." "Xiaoting had already played some roles when she was studying abroad. Those foreign teachers praised her for her talent. She likes acting, too. You uncle must support her. " Mrs. Lin echoed. Lin Jianshan frowned slightly. His family already has two daughters in the performing arts circle, plus a niece. It''s a pot of stew. "It turns out that Xiaoting wants to be a star. It''s not easy. I''ll ask Tang Yao to arrange for a powerful agent to take you first." Lu Huixin answers with a smile. Mrs. Lin proposed that she just wanted to arrange for Zhong Xiaoting to enter Tianxing media. Lin Jianshan is a filial son. He will not disobey the old lady. Zhong Xiaoting''s entry into the company is a matter of certainty. She might as well bring it up first and sell it well in front of the old lady. Sure enough, Mrs. Lin''s eyes softened a lot. Zhong Xiaoting is elated, said with a smile, "thank you uncle, thank you aunt." Lu Yutong did not express his opinion, but a smile of slight disdain hung on his lips. Lin also sat by and watched the whole play. In her opinion, although Mrs. Lin is smart, she has a low level of education and limited vision. Mrs. Lin arranges her granddaughter to Tianxing media, believing that she is good for Zhong Xiaoting, but in fact, Zhong Xiaoting falls into Lu Tangyao''s hands and can''t make waves. The gifts were also divided, and what should be said was also said. If you don''t eat breakfast, it will be cold, and the whole family will be served. Lin Yi can also sit in her position, just picked up the cup to drink hot milk, saw Milan red eyes, hurried in. "Milan, how reckless you are. Do you understand the rules or not?" Mrs. Lin can''t bear to see a nanny''s daughter jumping up and down the Lin family. She says with a dissatisfied face, "how can some irrelevant people come in at the door? Where is the Lin family?" "Mom, Milan is my friend." Lu Huixin smiles. Lin can also put down the chopsticks in his hands, and his eyes are cold. She is not stupid. She can hear Lu Huixin''s voice. Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. When she makes friends with a nanny''s daughter, how noble can she be. "Milan, is sister Luyao in a hurry to find me? Just make a phone call. There''s no need to make a special trip. " Lin Yiwu stood up from his seat and politely said to his wife and Lin Jianshan, "grandma, Dad, I have business to do. Go ahead and eat slowly." Lin can also follow Milan to leave, did not notice Lu Yutong''s eyes flashed cold awn. After leaving the restaurant, Lin Yi asked Milan anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Milan''s character is careless, but it''s not a person without propriety. She ran to Lin''s house recklessly to find her. There must be something serious. "My brother is in the Bureau." Milan said with red eyes. "Brother mihoon is fighting again?" Lin also habitually said. Mi Xun is a private detective. His profession is very easy to offend people. Sometimes when he is found, he has to do something about it. When he gets into the game, he mostly spends money. "It''s not fighting, it''s whoring, whoring." Milan is in a hurry. "How can it be? Is it wrong?" Lin Yike looks unbelievable. She is clear about mihoon''s character. She is definitely not that kind of person. "My brother must have been set up." Milan naturally believe in their own brother. Lin can''t help frowning. No matter what the facts are, this kind of thing is hard to explain. Fortunately, whoring is not a serious crime. If you are detained for a few days at most, you will be released if you pay a fine. " OK, don''t worry. Mixun can stay in it for a few days at most. I''ll find someone to deal with it and pay a fine. The police won''t embarrass him too much." Milan kept shaking his head, crying, and his voice began to sob. "It''s not so simple. My brother''s prostitute is a girl under 14 years old. According to the criminal law, he will be punished for rape. Yes, what can I do? If my brother goes to prison, his life will be ruined. " As soon as Milan''s voice was over, she heard a bang coming from behind her. She subconsciously turned back and saw Wu Hui standing not far away. The mung bean soup in her hand fell on the floor, and the broken porcelain pieces and soup juice splashed all over the floor. Obviously, Wu Hui heard the conversation they just had. For fear of Wu Hui, Milan didn''t dare to tell Wu Hui about mixun''s arrest. As a result, Wu Hui still knew."Milan, what''s the matter with your big brother? Is he really whoring a girl? " Wu Hui''s face turned white and her whole body was shaking. "Ma..." Milan''s voice choked and didn''t know how to explain it. Lin Yiye stepped forward, reached for Wu huifaliang''s hands, and said with relief, "Wu Ma, don''t you know your son? Brother mixun is not like this. I''ll go to the police station with Milan to find out the situation. Don''t worry, brother mixun will be fine. " Lin Yi''s words barely appeased Wu Hui. She nodded and said in a choked voice, "Xiao Ke, you''re in trouble again." "Mother Wu, if you talk to me again about this kind of birth, I will be angry." Lin Yi comforted Wu Hui and left with Milan. Milan drove, took Lin Yi to the police station where Mi Xun was detained. The lawyer had been waiting there for a long time. After all, Lin Yiye''s knowledge of law is limited. On the way here, she asked Lu Yao to help her find a reliable lawyer. Lu Yao always works well, and the lawyers come faster than them . "Lawyer Yu, please." Lin Yike said politely. "Miss Lin, this is my job." The lawyer said, leading Lin Yike and Milan into the police station. Under the coordination of the lawyer, they met Mi Xun very smoothly. Mi Xun was wearing prison clothes and silver handcuffs. He looked very decadent. When they saw Lin Yi, they were even more ashamed to look up. Lin Yi also sat opposite him and sighed slightly, "brother mixun, I don''t believe you will do this kind of thing. Can you tell me what happened to me and the lawyer?" Only when they know what happened can they find a way to help him. Mi Xun naturally knew this. He nodded and tried not to ignore any details. Chapter 132 "Yesterday evening, when I was driving home, a girl on a bicycle suddenly rushed out. Fortunately, my speed was not fast and I stopped the car in time. She and her bike fell in front of my car. I don''t know if I hurt anyone. I got out of the car to check. She didn''t hurt badly, but her knee was bruised. I offered to compensate her, but she shook her head and refused. She asked me to send her to a nearby hotel. She said that she had an appointment with a friend. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I took her to the hotel. Later, she said that she hurt her knee and couldn''t walk. She asked me to help her back to her room. I couldn''t refuse, so I helped her into the room. As soon as we entered the room, she began to take off her clothes. I was scared and the police rushed in as soon as I wanted to leave. " After listening to this, Lin Yi had only one idea, that is, MI Xun was cheated. The whole design is perfect. Even if Mi Xun''s mouth is full, he can''t say clearly. Lawyer Yu also thinks that this technique is very similar to Xianren jump, but the purpose of Xianren jump is generally to blackmail money, which will not disturb the police and make people die. It is obvious that MI Xun has offended someone. "Since it was a traffic accident, why didn''t you report it to the traffic police at that time?" Lawyer Yu asked. With remorse on his face, mixun replied, "she said it wasn''t serious. I think more is better than less, so I didn''t call the police If I had called the police at that time and let the traffic police handle it, I would not have caused so much trouble to myself. If he does go to jail for this, he will be more unjust than Dou E. "I have learned from the police that there was no surveillance camera at the scene of the accident at that time, which can not prove whether what you said is true. And the little girl''s confession said that she was there to solicit customers , and then met you, you took her to the car, went to the hotel, opened the room. The police interviewed some residents nearby, and no one knew about the accident, but several people could prove that the girl often haunted the place, dressed up and looked not like a serious person. Mr. Meade, all the evidence is against you now. " Lawyer Yu has filed a lawsuit. Mi Xun nodded in recognition of his fate. He is a private detective. He has a little knowledge of the law. He also knows that his own affairs are very difficult. He didn''t know which immortal he had offended. With such a perfect calculation, he couldn''t think of any breakthrough. This is to kill his rhythm. Out of the police station, Milan''s tears fell suddenly, uncontrollable burst into tears. Even the lawyer has no way. I''m afraid her elder brother can''t escape from prison. Unlike Milan, Lin is calm at the moment. She knows that panic can''t solve any problem. "Lawyer Yu, please contact the girl and her family for me." Lin can also say. On the lawyer''s face a little bit show embarrassed expression, "this does not conform to the rules, and, the other party may not agree to meet." "I don''t agree how to talk about compensation." Lin Yi said with a sneer. Lawyer Yu immediately understood Lin Yi''s plan, but when talking about compensation at this time, the other party will certainly open his mouth. "Well, I''ll try my best to contact Miss Lin, you wait for me to call ." Lawyer Yu said and left with his briefcase. Milan asked Lin Yi with tears, "Xiao Ke, do you have a way to save my brother?" Lin Yike nodded faintly, "some things look complicated, but it''s easy to solve as long as we grasp the most crucial point." "Do you know who''s hurting my brother?" Milan can''t wait to ask. Lin also shook his head. "I don''t know who set up this bureau, and I don''t know how to crack it. But these are not important. The important thing is to get Mi Xun out of it first. The girl has no grievance against Mi Xun. She must have been bribed to frame him. Since she can be bribed by those who set up the Bureau, of course she can also be bribed by me, it depends on who gives more money. " "Well, how much does that cost?" Milan asked stumbling. Lin Yike said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Milan, as long as you remember, what money can solve is not a problem ¡­¡­ The next day, Lin also received a phone call from Yu''s lawyer. The other party''s family agreed to meet and sent her the address. Lin can also take a lawyer to the appointment, and the other party is almost to a family, seven aunts and eight aunts, men and women more than a dozen people, you a word I a word, quarrel Lin can headache. "I only talk to people who can make decisions." Lin Yi also pulled a chair to sit down and said calmly. The other party finally calmed down. A thin woman stood up and claimed to be the girl''s mother. "I''m mihoon''s sister." Lin can also say. As soon as her voice fell, the woman began to cry and curse. "Your brother is no better than a beast. My daughter is only 13 years old. He can do it too..." "That''s to say, he''s just a beast. Such a man should let him go to jail." "Pity us, Niu Niu. How can we meet people after this kind of thing..."Those seven aunts and eight aunts, talking all over the place, finally calmed down and became noisy again. Lin also has a headache, but he can''t help sneering. These talents are really beasts. It''s better to push such a little girl out for money. There are two things like this. The girl will be thrown away sooner or later in her life. "Have you said enough?" Lin Yike slapped the table with an angry slap. Not a small sound, the house finally quiet again. Those people looked at each other, but they were really shocked by Lin Yi''s momentum. But at this time, Lin Yi''s heart was full of bitterness. Damn, his hand was going to hurt to death. "Can we get down to business now?" Lin Yiye looks coldly at the girl''s mother. In fact, such a person doesn''t deserve to be a mother. What''s the difference between her and selling her daughter. "You, how much can you compensate us? If there''s more money, I won''t sue your brother. " The woman showed a greedy face. Without saying a word, Lin Yike slapped a five million check on the table. Women''s eyes are straight, the above zero see her dizzy. She trembled and stretched out her hand, but before her fingertips touched the side of the check, Lin Yi took it back. "What do you mean?" When a woman talks, her eyes never leave the check, and her eyes will stick to it. Lin Yike said coldly, "I can trust my brother''s character. He can''t go whoring, whoring, or even find a child who is not fully developed. I don''t care who bribes you, that person will never give you more benefits than I do. You should know exactly what to say and what to do with the money. " With that, she handed the check over again. The woman snatched the check and couldn''t shut her mouth. The talent who asked her mother and daughter to play the play was given 20000 yuan, and the woman in front of her was given five million yuan. Of course, she knew what to do. Lin also felt that he was probably a big wrongdoer in the eyes of this greedy woman. Chapter 133 Lin can also leave the rest to his lawyer. She left alone. Lin can also feel some grievances inexplicably. To tell you the truth, there are some wrongs in this money. Subconsciously, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting. I don''t know when she will think of him when she is in a bad mood. "What are you doing?" After the phone is connected, Lin can also take the lead in asking. "I''ve just had time." Gu Jingting replied. Five minutes ago, he had just finished a video conference with the U.S. branch and was resting in his boss''s chair. "Since there''s nothing wrong, come out with me for a drink." Lin also said casually. Gu Jingting hesitated a little and agreed. He knows that Lin Yiye doesn''t drink too much. The little girl wants to drink, and the eighth floor is in a bad mood. "Send me the location and I''ll come to you." Gu Jingting hung up and picked up his suit. He walked out, just as Ruan Qi opened the door and came in, "go back to rest?" They stayed up two nights in a row, and the iron man couldn''t stand it. Gu Jingting''s eyes all appeared faint red blood. "Well." Gu Jingting answered perfunctorily and went out directly over him. "Are you in such a hurry to go home and sleep?" Ruan Qi murmured with a puzzled face. How does he feel that Gu Sishao can''t wait to go on a date. However, there was only a loud door closing. Gu Jingting left the office and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Lin can also send him a location on his mobile phone. It''s not far from the company. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. When Gu Jingting walked into the bar, Lin Yiye sat on the bar with a dozen beers in front of him. He sat down beside her in a casual manner. Lin Yike turned his head slightly and looked at him without blinking. Fall into the eye is just a man''s side face, but like a diamond, firmly attract people''s attention. He was wearing a smoky gray orthodox suit, and his handsome face was always calm and indifferent. She looked at him for a long time, and did not miss a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. He seems very tired. "I haven''t seen enough of it for so long?" Gu Jingting''s eyes were scattered in front of him. He lifted his glass gracefully and shook it gently. The same is drinking, he drinks so eye-catching, she is like a cow to drink. The gap. "Have you been busy lately?" Lin Yi asked casually. "Well, there''s a lot of work recently." Gu Jingting''s answer is to avoid the heavy and take the light. After Gu Ziming returned home, Gu Changhai was not so peaceful. They are already people who walk into the coffin with one foot, and they have the energy to plug him up. Lin can also look at his reddish eyes, how much or some heartache. "It''s good to do some serious things, but don''t work too hard. Your priority now is to take care of Fanfan. " Lin Yi Yi thinks that as her man, don''t take drugs, don''t eat, drink, whore or gamble. It''s her job to make money and support her family. Gu Jingting Well, in her mind, he will never be separated from the images of "unemployed vagrant" and "housewife man". Gu Jingting did not want to continue such a dialogue, so he changed the topic without any trace. "In a bad mood?" "I''ve been cheated for five million. Do you think I''m in a good mood?" Lin also has a sad face. Gu Jingting slightly raised one side of the eyebrow tail, with a bit puzzled and interested. Lin Yiye is not stupid at all. It''s good that she doesn''t pit other people''s money. It''s rare that she was cheated by five million. Lin also thought of the five million check and felt the flesh ache. As she drank, she told Gu Jingting what had happened. Gu Jingting after listening, the first reaction is a sneer, "five million for a mi Xun, you really willing." When Gu Jingting said this, he didn''t even realize how sour his tone was. Lin Yiye''s monthly living expenses for MI Xun and fan fan are only 30000 yuan. Lin Yi is even more heartless. She is now full of her five million dollars. If she changes it into cash, she can pack several boxes. Where else would she have thought about whether Gu Jingting''s words were sour or sweet. "I have to be willing to give up. I was raised by Wu Ma, and Mi Xun was just like my brother. Can my sister watch my brother go to jail? " Lin Yi said helplessly. Gu Jingting heard her call Mi Xun as her brother, and his mood suddenly became clear. Gu Sishao, who is not jealous, has a good IQ. By his means, it''s not difficult to get back the five million. "If it''s just money, it''s easy to solve it." "What can you do?" Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. Gu Jingting subconsciously reached out and rubbed her head. There was a layer of spoiling between her eyebrows. "Today''s matter is that you talk to the family members of your wife about compensation. But if she comes to you, it''s blackmail. As for who is the first to find who, empty mouthed white teeth, hold one''s own views, simply sayI don''t know, but the five million you gave is real. Within the scope of the law, private compensation is not so large. If the money is identified as blackmail, it will be enough for them to stay in prison After listening to it, Lin Yi had a feeling of sudden brightness. Yes, she didn''t think of such a good way. When Lin Yike looked at Gu Jingting again, he had turned to look up. Lin Yi suddenly has a feeling that the man in front of him is like a bottomless sea. He seems to have many faces, so unpredictable and mysterious. He''s beautiful and smart. Is such a man just a vagrant? She couldn''t understand him any more. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting saw her in a daze and asked with a smile. "I can think of it all. I''m thinking about how your brain grows." Lin Yike said with a serious face. Gu Jingting is indifferent to lose a smile, slender finger lightly poked her forehead, "is you too stupid." Lin Yike reached out to cover his forehead, which was hurt by him. There was a little dissatisfaction on his small face. Thought: you are stupid, your family are stupid. But on second thought, his family included her son. I took the words back in silence. Gu Jingting sat beside her, sipping the wine in a very comfortable manner, but his eyes were very dark and deep. He shakes his glass slowly and says, "it''s not difficult to solve those clowns. It''s difficult to catch the people behind them." Lin Yi could not help frowning after listening. Yes, those who hide behind the clowns are the most dangerous. It''s like a snake spitting out a message. It may jump out and bite you at any time. "What did mihoon say?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin also shook his head. "I asked brother mixun. He had no idea. It''s true that he has offended a lot of people in this business, but it''s not as good as killing him. " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deep, and he tried to open his mouth, "yes, have you ever thought that these people may not be aiming at Mi Xun, but at you." Chapter 134 Mi Xun is also loyal to Lin, which is equivalent to her right arm. When Mi Xun has an accident, Lin also breaks her arm. Wu Hui and Milan''s mother and daughter will not be able to help Lin Yi any more. A seemingly seamless calculation, let Lin also become a loner, is really a good idea! Lin Yike holds his cheek with both hands, and his beautiful eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Although she is in the chaotic circle of entertainment, she seldom offends anyone. If she is not agreeable, there are people with such means and scheming Lin Yi''s mind gradually emerged a name - Lu Yutong. A lot of things, in fact, look complicated, but it''s very easy to see the essence. Lin Yiye and Lu Yutong are almost natural enemies. In the past, she was confused by Lu''s mother and daughter and had no threat to Lu Yutong. Therefore, Lu Yutong disdained to attack her. Since she entered the performing arts circle, she inadvertently grabbed Lu Yutong''s role and the limelight. Not long ago, she refused Han Chen, which was even worse for Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong couldn''t help fighting her. Lin also can''t help sneering. Lu Yutong, the real murderer behind her mother''s death, has yet to settle with her. Lu Yutong dares to make trouble. "Got a clue?" Gu Jingting must have known her reaction. Lin Yiye was carrying the bottle in one hand, and the other hand was dragging his cheek. He sighed, "so what if I know, I can''t do anything with her now." If only it wasn''t against the law. Lin can''t help thinking. Gu Jingting could not help rubbing her head when he saw that she was annoyed. Wen said with a smile, "the snake will hit her seven inches. Before you are sure to give her a fatal blow, don''t rush out of your hand to avoid being bitten. There will always be a chance to pull back one city in the long run. " Lin Yi nodded and looked at him admiringly. "I suddenly feel that what you say is good and reasonable." "Well. Then you will be obedient. " Gu Jingting shook his head and laughed. Lin Yike smiles, takes his glass and touches it with him. Two people drink while chatting, Lin can also take him as a trustworthy object to talk to, began to pour bitter water. The rotten business of the Lin family can be described in detail as three days and three nights. But Gu Jingting''s words are always few. He listens deeply and deeply. He occasionally says a sentence in a light tone, but often to the point. Lin Yizheng talked about the grandparents and grandchildren who made her headache. "When my mother was still there, she took pity on Zhong Xiaoting and took special care of her. Let her choose the delicious and the funny first, and then it''s my turn. But Grandma and Zhong Xiaoting not only didn''t show gratitude, but also made it worse. On Zhong Xiaoting''s birthday, my mother took great pains to give her a party and choose gifts. When it''s my birthday, my mother''s gift is a little more expensive, and she will think my mother is eccentric, noisy and noisy. Make more times, my mother is also sad, treat Zhong Xiaoting also not so much sincerity "If you don''t have enough people, the more you give in, the more others gain." Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and said that a pair of ink eyes were dark and could not be seen low, with some cold light. Lin Yi always feels that his words are not just about Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents and grandchildren. However, the chill in Gu Jingting''s eyes dissipated quickly, and before Lin Yi had time to think about it, he heard him say: "now the hostess of the Lin family is not your mother, but Lu Huixin. She may not have the tolerance of your mother. But the greed of your grandmother and cousin will not change. Sooner or later, there will be conflicts of interest between them. Yes, do you still remember that I told you to use my strength to fight Lin Yi can also listen to Gu Jingting''s words. He always has a feeling of sudden brightness. In the eyes of those people, the Lin family is a piece of fat. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting want to bite more. However, Lu Huixin only wants to take this piece of fat as his own, and naturally does not want others to share it. Lin can also see the animal world, where the jackals, tigers and leopards in order to earn money and food each other, never die. Lin Yi can feel that she doesn''t need to do anything, just add some fire at the right time, watch them fight, and then take advantage of them. At this time, Lin yie didn''t worship and look up to Gu Jingting. She wanted to give him up. It was just a god like existence. When he had almost finished drinking, Gu Jingting took out his wallet and took out a few red bills to settle the bill. They walked out of the bar. It was dark outside. Because they were all drunk and couldn''t drive, Gu Jingting called a substitute driver. The car stopped steadily in front of the apartment building, and two people got off one by one. After drinking too much wine, Lin Yiye felt a little dizzy. He held Gu Jingting''s arms in both hands, and let him lead him to the elevator. They stopped in front of the elevator, and then they saw the Yellow maintenance sign standing on the ground. The elevator is under repair. They have to climb the stairs. Halfway up, Lin Yi began to breathe. Looking at the man beside him, his face was not red, his breath was not strong, and he was walking on the ground."Tired? How can I carry you Gu Jingting''s voice was low and mild. Lin can''t wait to get it, so he jumps on his back. Gu Jingting carried her on his back and walked steadily upward. There are induction lights on more than ten floors in front, but the lights on the last two floors have been removed. Lin Yi Yi remembers that two days ago, Sister Zhang mentioned that the induction light in the safe passage was broken. She called to report for repair, and the property repairman took off the broken light bulb before she could replace it. In the dim environment, Lin Yike opened his big eyes and suddenly saw a dark shadow running past. In the dark and silent space, it is particularly shocking. Lin can also inexplicably think of those who have seen the thriller, sweat pores stand up. She screamed uncontrollably and fell off Gu Jingting''s back. Feet on the ground, it seems to guess what soft things, that thing will still move. Lin Yi screamed again in fright and grabbed the man beside him with both hands and feet. After her scream, there were a few clear cat calls. It turned out that the cat that just came out and was trampled on by her was actually a cat. Recently, there are several stray cats in the community, because they have not brought any trouble to the owners of the community, so the property owners have not driven them away. As a result, the cats even went further and ran into the stairs. "A cat scares you like this?" Overhead came a man''s voice, with a bit of ridicule. Lin Yi discovered that she was still hanging on him. Lin Yi immediately embarrassed, red face, scrambling to climb down from him, the result, and encountered the place should not be touched. Now, both of them are embarrassed. "I, I, you, you..." Lin Yi hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t think about what to say. She subconsciously raised her head. In the dark, she only saw the deep and hot color in her eyes. Her arm around her waist suddenly tightened, turned around and neatly pressed her on the wall. Lin Yi''s body is trapped between the cold wall and his hot chest. Before he can react, his warm thin lips have covered her soft lips. His kiss, she is familiar with. Gentle and strong. To be honest, Lin Yike didn''t reject his kiss. Even in his overbearing offensive, she slowly softened down, astringent, tentative to cater. Chapter 135 Two people are forgetful, lingering kiss together. The door of the safe passage suddenly creaks, and then a flashlight shines on them. Glare of light from the eyes, Lin also subconsciously hide into the arms of Gu Jingting. Her careful liver all followed to tremble, how to have the feeling of being caught and raped. Gu Jingting half embraces the little woman in his arms. His eyes are deep and his face is not very good-looking. No matter who meets this kind of thing, his face will not look good. And at the entrance of the safe passage, Sister Zhang turned off the flashlight in a hurry. She couldn''t be embarrassed any more. Xiaofanfan went to bed early tonight. She was sitting alone in the living room on the first floor watching TV. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s scream in the corridor. She was afraid of something bad. Then she took the electric tube and bumped the courage to come out to have a look. Who knew she saw this scene. The couple went home two more steps. Instead of going home to make out, they hid in the corridor. What''s the hobby of young people nowadays! "You, you go on." With that, Sister Zhang ran away. Lin Yiye raised her head from Gu Jingting''s arms, with a look of chagrin. She felt that she had lost all her face for 20 years on this day. Go on? Keep farting. Go home, wash and sleep. Gu Jingting obviously did not continue the mood, warm palm holding her weak boneless hand, a calm face into the door. As a result, Lin can also find Gu Jingting''s third point. In addition to his beautiful skills and smart brain, this man has a thick skin. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Lin villa is also very busy. At dinner time, Lu Yuxin and Zhong Xiaoting clashed again. Zhong Xiaoting has always been very fond of performance in the Lin family. She is even more enthusiastic at the dinner table. She keeps bringing food to Lin Jianshan. She is so intimate that her two biological daughters, Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin, have to stand aside. Lin Jianshan is also kind to Zhong Xiaoting and asks about her life abroad in recent years. Zhong Xiaoting talked about her experience of studying abroad, and also mentioned several films and TV plays she had participated in. Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin''s sisters don''t like Zhong Xiaoting''s style, but Lu Yutong is calm and calm. Her happiness and anger don''t show on her face. Occasionally she talks and laughs with Zhong Xiaoting. Lu Yuxin doesn''t have her sister''s city hall. She takes the opportunity to scold Zhong Xiaoting. "Cousin Xiaoting, I''ve seen all the movies you said. Why haven''t I seen you in them?" Lu Yuxin often travels to Europe and the United States, and some overseas Chinese friends from Europe and the United States often meet to watch movies and operas. She has also seen the films that Zhong Xiaoting said are not so popular , but she really didn''t notice Zhong Xiaoting in them. Zhong Xiaoting''s smiling face suddenly became stiff. In the films and TV series just mentioned, she was just a group role, let alone a close-up shot, and some of them didn''t even take pictures of their faces. She told Lin Jianshan that she had participated in those films and TV works, but she didn''t lie. Just be pointed out so acutely by Lu Yuxin, on face affirmation is not good-looking. And Zhong Xiaoting is a person with strong self-esteem and fragile glass heart. She was red eyed at that time. Mrs. Lin was most distressed for her granddaughter, and her face sank immediately. Although Lin Jianshan didn''t put on his face, the smile on his face was gone. Lu Huixin is the most observant. She gives her daughter a helpless look and says with a quick smile, "Xiaoting has played so many films and TV works before she graduated. It''s very rare. When Yu Tong first entered the industry, , he did not show a face in front of the camera after running for two years. " After Lu Yutong entered the business, he was escorted by Lu Tangyao, and his popularity and fame almost soared. Lu Huixin''s words just give Zhong Xiaoting a step down. Zhong Xiaoting didn''t know why, and her face turned from sadness to joy. Lu Yutong just laughed shyly, but still didn''t speak. Lu Yuxin can not help but scold in the heart: really stupid. She doesn''t want to continue to eat at the same table with a fool. She lazily puts down the dishes and chopsticks and says, "I''m full." With that, she stood up and left. Lu Yutong then put down the chopsticks, "grandma, Dad, I eat well, first back to the room, you eat slowly." Compared with Lu Yuxin, Lu Yutong maintains the cultivation and dignity of a famous lady all the time. The two sisters walked into the room one after another. Lu Yuxin sat down on the soft princess bed and couldn''t help laughing, "a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside thought that if he was a little bit beautiful, he would become a big star in the performing arts circle. It really made people laugh." "Keep your voice down. Grandma''s going to get into trouble when she hears that." Lu Yutong issued a warning. "The old witch, half stepping into the coffin, is still domineering in the Lin family. I''ll see how many more years she can survive. " Lu Yuxin said with gnashing teeth. Lu Yutong shook his head helplessly, "as long as grandma is still alive, she will protect Xiaoting. In the future, Xiaoting will get married, and the Lin family will have to bleed."Lu Yutong has already seen clearly. Mrs. Lin will certainly work hard to get Zhong Xiaoting a large dowry. It is estimated that it will not be less than that of her and Yuxin. It hurts to think about it. "Why! We will inherit everything of the Lin family in the future. Which onion and which garlic is Zhong Xiaoting Lu Yuxin was not as calm as her sister and got angry on the spot. "It''s useless for you to be angry. Who makes your father a dutiful son. Unless, in recent years, Zhong Xiaoting does not marry. After her grandmother dies, the Lin family will have no place for her. " Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin exchange a look, her words to the end, although her sister is a little stupid, but she is a little weak recently, and has no energy to deal with Zhong Xiaoting. And Lu Yuxin understands, is trying to think about how to give Zhong Xiaoting trip, best let her infamous, this life don''t want to marry out. The room became silent for a moment, but the silence was soon broken by a sudden mobile phone ring. Lu Yutong answers the phone and his face changes. "What are you talking about! You can''t do such a little thing, a bunch of idiots Lu Yutong''s elegant and dignified image is almost broken. Just now, mixun has been acquitted, while the mother and daughter she hired were arrested for fraud. Lin Yi can draw a big pie with five million yuan, which makes those two idiots fall for it. Lu Yutong''s whole body trembled. She really looked down on Lin. She has been planning for such a long time, and Lin Yi has been able to solve the seemingly perfect situation without any harm. She has been in trouble since . Fortunately, Lu Yutong did not have direct contact with the mother and daughter. No matter how they bit, they could not bite themselves. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuxin see Lu Yutong face ugly, worried about the inquiry. Lu Yu Tong steady mood, barely squeeze out a smile. "It''s nothing. Assistants are all thumbs. They can do simple things." Chapter 136 "Yan Chengcheng has been with you for several years. He has not made any progress. If he can''t, he will change one." Lu Yuxin doesn''t care. Lu Yutong tightly pursed his lips, his face was chilly, his hands hanging on his side were clenched, and his fingertips were all trapped in the tender flesh of his palms. "Sister, do you have time for the charity auction next week?" Lu Yuxin asked. "I''m not sure. What''s the matter?" Lu Yutong returns. "The charity auction is not the name of those ladies who go on charity. You already have master Nalan. There''s no need to marry him. Why don''t you give me the invitation. ¡±Lu Yuxin opened his hand. Lu Yutong took out a blue printed invitation from the drawer and handed it to Lu Yuxin. He asked, "what are you doing?" "Then you''ll know." Lu Yuxin said mysteriously. She promised to make Zhong Xiaoting lose face at that time, so that she would never see anyone again. ¡­¡­ The charity auction in a city is held once a year, and the grand occasion is no worse than the annual award ceremony. The organizers are the wives of the four families, and the participants are all the rich wives and famous ladies of the upper class. The original purpose of charity auction more than ten years ago was indeed charity donation, but I don''t know when it began to take off. Charity has become a cover, and the auction has become a blind date meeting for every family to see their daughter-in-law too much. Many celebrities marry into rich families through charity auctions. Therefore, the annual charity auctions are very popular. It is hard to get a ticket, and even tens of thousands of yuan are sold online for a ticket. Zhong Xiaoting has just returned home and has not received an invitation. When Mrs. Lin is worried about this, Lu Yutong gives her ticket out. Mrs. Lin was very satisfied with the eldest granddaughter''s interest. "Grandma, cousin Yutong is so nice. You don''t know that the tickets for the charity auction have been sold for 70000 yuan on the Internet." Zhong Xiaoting is in full bloom with the blue printed ticket. "She''s quite sensible. If you don''t have this ticket, I''ll ask your uncle to buy one for you. " Holding her granddaughter''s hand, Mrs. Lin said earnestly, "Xiaoting, as soon as you take this opportunity, let those wives and young men like you." "Grandma, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married so early. I want to spend more time with you. " Zhong Xiaoting blushed and put her arm on Mrs. Lin''s shoulder. Old lady Lin patted her on the shoulder, "silly girl, you are young now. A few more years and you''ll be a leftover girl. To see you get married, grandma has settled her mind. When she comes to heaven, she will give an account to your mother. " Mrs. Lin has been smart all her life and has seen through everything. One day she lives, she can protect Xiaoting. Once she pedals, where does the Lin family have Xiaoting''s shelter. So, before she died, she had to arrange her granddaughter''s life. "Grandma, those clothes I wore when I was abroad are not suitable for attending charity auction. I want cousin Yutong to accompany me to choose some dresses." Zhong Xiaoting added. She will never choose her own clothes and jewelry. She will definitely pay for it. In this regard, the grandparents and grandchildren have long been tacit. Mrs. Lin nodded in agreement. At dinner, Mrs. Lin asked Lu Yutong to go shopping with Zhong Xiaoting. Lu Yutong refused because he was too busy to find time. She has already given up her admission ticket, and even wants to let her pay for the decoration. This is really an inch for her grandparents and grandchildren. Lu Yutong refused tactfully, but Mrs. Lin was still very unhappy. Lu Huixin said with a smile, "Mom, Yutong is now in the red. Her schedule is so full that she can''t spare time to attend the charity auction. Where can she spare time to choose clothes with Xiaoting. In my opinion, it''s better to let Yuxin and Xiaoting go with them. All three of them will participate in the charity auction, and each of them will choose two sets. " Lu Huixin said, turning to look at Lin Jianshan, "Jianshan, you have to pay for clothes." Everyone was happy with her proposal, and Lin Jianshan nodded with satisfaction. Although Mrs. Lin didn''t object, she still didn''t look good. Lu Huixin is really a smart man. He not only helped Lu Yutong get rid of the trouble, but also helped Lu Yuxin earn two more sets of clothes. Isn''t Zhong Xiaoting going to buy clothes to participate in the charity auction? Since all the three girls are going to participate in the charity auction, they should choose their clothes to avoid favoring one over the other and making it cheaper for Zhong Xiaoting alone. Lin Yi has been sitting on one side to watch the excitement. Without saying a word, he earned two sets of clothes in vain. Perhaps this is what Gu Jingting said about Snipes and clams fighting for profits. However, it''s also a hard job to accompany Zhong Xiaoting to choose a dress. Zhong Xiaoting''s eyes are general, and she is very picky. Lin also has a headache when she thinks about it. However, she was willing to take advantage of the cheap money.Zhong Xiaoting attaches great importance to charity auctions. She even despises the high-end fashion in shopping malls, so she chooses a private company to make it. Lu Yuxin is very enthusiastic today, and has been busy helping Zhong Xiaoting choose her dress. Lin Yike was put aside. Lin Yi can also walk around the clothing exhibition room at will. The custom-made clothes are very beautiful. Of course, the price is also very beautiful. Any pair of trousers can sell for thousands of yuan, and the price of gift clothes is about 40000 or 50000 yuan. It seems that Lin Jianshan is going to bleed a lot this time. "Yes, what do you think of this dress? Yuxin said, "it''s good for me." Lin can also be sold in a daze, was called in the past Zhong Xiaoting. At the other end, Zhong Xiaoting is wearing a long red bra dress, and she is photographed in front of the landing fitting mirror. To tell you the truth, Zhong Xiaoting''s skirt is really beautiful. The crystal sequins on her skirt are shining in the crystal light. However, the charity auction is not on the red carpet, this skirt is beautiful, it''s too ostentatious. What''s more, the long skirt is low cut, and Zhong Xiaoting''s chest is half covered and half exposed. She is beautiful and sexy, but the ladies at the charity auction will definitely not like it. The criteria for rich wives to choose their daughter-in-law are not who is more beautiful, but their family background and dignified and virtuous. Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t have any background. It''s very difficult for her to get into the eyes of those rich wives if she swaggers around like this. Lin also can''t figure out the intention of Lu Yuxin urging Zhong Xiaoting to wear such a skirt. Then she saw Lu Yuxin put a pure white mink fur shawl on Zhong Xiaoting''s shoulder. "I think the design of the skirt''s upper body is too monotonous. It''s just right to wear this Cape. It''s dignified and grand." Lu Yuxin said. To tell you the truth, Lu Yuxin''s vision is good. The white fur and the bright red skirt are a perfect match. Zhong Xiaoting''s original beauty is good. Wearing such a suit, is very eye-catching. However, Lin Yi seems to remember that Mrs. Gu of the four families is a member of the animal protection association. Zhong Xiaoting, wearing fur, flashed in front of her eyes. It''s not a slap in the face, but also a slap. Chapter 137 Lin Yi can now be completely sure that Lu Yuxin deliberately cheated Zhong Xiaoting. Zhong Xiaoting does not feel it. She is swaying in front of the mirror happily. "Yes, what do you think?" Zhong Xiaoting is very satisfied with her dress, but she asked Lin Yi''s opinion symbolically, hoping to get some praise again. Lin also is headache how to answer, saw Lu Yuxin cast over the warning eyes. Lin Yi was not afraid of her, but he didn''t want to get into trouble, so he said, "fur is too luxurious. I think that black evening dress is good. Xiaoting, would you like to have a try?" She has already given her opinion, but Zhong Xiaoting completely dismisses the low-key black dress. "I''ll take this suit. Don''t change around me. Go and choose clothes quickly." Zhong Xiaoting said. Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin went to the fitting room respectively. Lin Yi Yi has just chosen a blue cheongsam. It''s exquisitely and inconspicuously embroidered with water and green bamboo. It''s just right to attend the charity auction. She tried it on her upper body and the size was just right. In addition, she also chose a pure white chiffon skirt, skirt just over the knee, the material is very soft, with some dark light, looking very beautiful in the light. Lin Yizhun is also prepared to wear it when attending activities in the future. It''s just that the size is a little bigger. She told the shop assistant to help modify it and come to pick it up in a few days. When Lin Yi finished trying on his clothes and went out, he happened to see a farce. Originally, Zhong Xiaoting sent Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin to change clothes. As she looked down at her gorgeous clothes, she went to the fitting room. As a result, I didn''t see anyone in front of me and ran into a man''s arms. Behind the man is also followed by two small Valet, a rich look. He squints his eyes and walks around Zhong Xiaoting, his eyes mixed with surprise and obscenity . "Today is to go what good luck, there are beautiful women take the initiative to throw in their arms, just the elder brother did not arrange the program in the evening, go, go to play together." With that, the man reached out and grabbed her arm. The heavy smell of tobacco and wine on the man makes Zhong Xiaoting nauseous. She struggled hard, and the fur shawl pulled down from her shoulders, revealing the snow-white shoulder , because the long skirt was low cut, and the man''s eyes almost fell on her chest. "It''s not to seduce men to wear such beautiful clothes. My brother has plenty of money. As long as you satisfy me in bed, I promise I won''t treat you badly. Let''s go..." When a man talks, he has to drag Xiaoting out. Zhong Xiaoting was so scared that she lost her face and exclaimed, "please let me go. I didn''t come alone. If I don''t let go, I''ll call people. " Her voice is not small, but her luck is too bad. The people who just chose clothes in the shop are all in the fitting room upstairs now. The assistant is either entertaining the guests downstairs or helping them try on their clothes on the floor. There is no one on this floor. Zhong Xiaoting was dragged a distance, suddenly saw a man coming down the stairs, she screamed and ran over, and grabbed his arm. "Brother Zuo Ye!" "Who are you?" Left ye one hand insert pocket, tiny Mi Mou, take don''t understand of looking at her. "I''m Xiaoting, Zhong Xiaoting. Lin Jianshan''s niece. " Zhong Xiaoting said urgently. "Oh, it''s you. What a coincidence. " Zuo Ye barely recognizes her. When Zhong Xiaoting was staying at Lin''s, Zuo Ye met her several times, but he didn''t know her very well. What''s more, Zhong Xiaoting''s appearance has changed a lot since she went abroad for six years. It''s normal for him not to recognize her. Two people just said a few words, the man caught up with, with two people behind him, full of posture. Zhong Xiaoting subconsciously hides behind Zuo Ye. When the man saw Zuo Ye, he was stunned. A smile appeared on Guo Zi''s face. "It turns out that the beauty came with Zuo Shao." Zuo Ye takes a cool look at the man. He''s still an acquaintance. When something happened to the left family, the man was one of those who took advantage of the fire, but he didn''t get what he wanted in the end. Zuo Ye takes back his eyes and falls lightly on Zhong Xiaoting. He naturally sees her situation. Although Zuo Ye doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, he is not a person with a cold nature after all. Zhong Xiaoting such a little girl, falls in that kind of man''s hand certainly does not have the good deed. "She''s with me. What''s the matter?" Said Zuo Ye. The left family has a tendency to make a comeback. At present, the man with Chinese character face doesn''t dare to offend Zuo Ye easily. He takes a deep look at Zhong Xiaoting, and finally takes people away with him. Zhong Xiaoting was finally relieved and quickly said, "brother Zuo Ye, thank you." He nods his head and looks down at his arm. Zhong Xiaoting realized that her hands were still holding his arm tightly.Zhong Xiaoting flurried to release her hand, her face suddenly blushed. He takes back his arm and asks, "how can I come here alone?" "No, I came with Xiao Ke and Yu Xin." As soon as Zhong Xiaoting''s voice fell, Lu Yuxin appeared. Lu Yuxin is wearing a cream white slim dress, which is not ostentatious, but sets off her tenderness and charm incisively and vividly. Lu Yuxin is standing two steps away from Zuo Ye. He doesn''t come any closer. He has a pair of watery eyes and looks at him eagerly. Left Ye''s facial expression is very light, the vision just sweeps from her body. If he hasn''t gone out of their relationship, he has nothing left but hatred for Lu Yuxin. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Zuo Ye lowers his head to Zhong Xiaoting, and then turns around and walks away without even looking at Lu Yuxin. Zhong Xiaoting subconsciously followed him two steps, a face of reluctant. "Don''t look, everyone has gone." Lu Yuxin threw out a cold sentence. The picture of Zuo Ye and Zhong Xiaoting standing together is not pleasing to her eyes. A few days ago, she just heard from Lu Yutong that the left family has recovered by virtue of a high-quality project. It is only a matter of time before the left family can recover its glory. She was in a hurry to get out of marriage, Lu Yutong also felt some regret. After hearing this, Lu Yuxin''s tears came out quickly. He scolded hard in his heart: behind the horse. At the beginning, she cried, begged, and asked them to help Zuo Ye through the crisis. They stood by coldly and supported her to withdraw her marriage. Lu Yuxin is not a prostitute. She doesn''t sleep with anyone who has money. She really loves Zuo Ye, otherwise, she won''t take the risk to snatch this man from Lin Ye. But she can''t love Zuo Ye better than herself. She wants to be rich with him, but she lacks the courage to share weal and woe. Chapter 138 "How did you get out? I was almost bullied." Zhong Xiaoting complained. "Don''t you stand here well now?" Lu Yuxin is in a depressed mood and his tone is not very friendly. Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t pay much attention to her. In her mind are Zuo Ye''s tall and handsome figure. She micro Du lips, with coy said, "fortunately met left Ye elder brother, for me to extricate.". He''s such a nice person. " Lu Yuxin looked at Zhong Xiaoting''s face and said, "brother Zuo Ye? It''s a real kiss. Do you know each other well? " "That''s what the brothers of the family are called." Zhong Xiaoting''s answer is straightforward. Lu Yuxin said with a sneer, "the left family and the Lin family are family friends, and the small family like the Zhong family can''t reach relatives." In the face of Lu Yuxin''s sarcasm, Zhong Xiaoting''s eyes are red. Her humble background is her hard wound. Lu Yuxin is good at exposing people''s scars. Zhong Xiaoting almost cried and said angrily, "my mother''s surname is Lin, too." "Stop teasing. Your mother has been dead for years." Lu Yuxin sneers. At the other end, Lin Yi is still standing behind the pillar. She has already come. When Zhong Xiaoting is entangled, she is ready to show up. Although Lin also doesn''t like to see Zhong Xiaoting, she won''t let her be bullied by hooligans. It''s just that when Zhong Xiaoting meets Zuo Ye, she seems more willing to stage a heroic rescue. Lin Yiye, why don''t you destroy it. Later, Zuo Ye leaves. She is about to go out when Lu Yuxin comes back. Now, Lu Yuxin and Zhong Xiaoting pinch up, she does not want to go out wading muddy water. Lin can also bypass the post and quietly go downstairs. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees Zuo Ye leaning against one side of the wall. He has a burning cigarette in his left hand and smokes with his head slightly down. It seems that he hears the sound of high-heeled shoes landing. Zuo Ye subconsciously raises his head and looks at Lin Yi briefly. Her eyes light, very clear, black pupil eyes with a bit of consternation. Zuo Ye raises his lips helplessly. He just wanted to see her. That''s why he''s waiting here. Originally, I just wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to meet you. So, it''s better to call. "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Zuo Ye snuffs out the cigarette at his fingertips and walks over with his legs. "Oh, come and choose clothes. I didn''t expect you to be here." Lin Yike said with a smile. She spoke to him in a calm tone, as if he was just a familiar person to her. "I''ve come to pick up the dress. Tomorrow is the celebration party of the company. Would miss Lin like to come?" Zuo Yewen asks with a smile. She is now his shareholder, and all his achievements are attributed to her. Lin also shook his head and refused without thinking about it, but the words of refusal were more euphemistic, "I have to make an announcement tomorrow. I really can''t spare time. Congratulations first. " Zuo Ye nods with a bitter smile. Her refusal is expected by him. Two people just said a few words, stairs faintly came zhongxiaoting and luyuxin dispute sound. Zuo Ye doesn''t want to see Lu Yuxin any more and leaves ahead of time. Lin also can still stand at the door, waiting for Zhong Xiaoting to come down to check out. Lin Jianshan gave them 100000 yuan as the decoration fee, and the bank card was in Zhong Xiaoting''s hands. Zhong Xiaoting had always been like this before she went abroad. Every time she went shopping together, Mrs. Lin would give the money to Zhong Xiaoting. It''s impossible for anyone to go out and spend all the money. Zhong Xiaoting will not return the rest of the money, which will supplement herself. Everyone knows this kind of careful thinking of Mrs. Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren, but they don''t care. Even Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter don''t like this way of being on the stage. Lin is even more lazy to pay attention to it. She has always been the owner of good money. Zhong Xiaoting takes the card to settle the bill, six sets of dresses, a total of more than 80000, she earned more than 10000 pocket money, in the heart happily. On the way back, Zhong Xiaoting deliberately huddles with Lin Yiye and keeps on asking questions about Zuo Ye, asking if he has a girlfriend. Zhong Xiaoting has been abroad for six years. Before they went abroad, they were all young and had never been involved in love. After she returned home, no one mentioned Lin Yiye''s entanglement with Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin. "He should be single at the moment, and I don''t know much about the rest. If you are interested, I can give you his contact information. " Lin Yike gave a perfunctory answer. Zhong Xiaoting blushed, but did not refuse. Lin Yike lowers his head, takes out his mobile phone and sends her Zuo Ye''s number. Zhong Xiaoting''s face was covered with laughter, and she couldn''t hide it. But she is a girl after all, so she should be reserved. "If he hadn''t saved me today, I would have been miserable. I want his number. I just want to thank you. " Zhong Xiaoting explains very guilty. Lin Yike smiles regardless of himself. But Lu Yuxin can''t help laughing, "even if you agree with each other, Zuo Ye doesn''t like it. Aunt Zuo''s eyes are high. She doesn''t look up to those small families.¡± Zhong Xiaoting has no words to refute. She looks at Lin Yi with red eyes, "Xiao Ke, didn''t you say that Aunt Zuo is very good?" Lin Yi was staring at the window in a daze. When asked, she casually replied, "aunt Zuo is very nice, but she has a high vision." Lin also thinks that Zhong Xiaoting''s thinking of Zuo Ye is indeed wishful thinking. Although the zuoyie family has made a comeback, it has hurt their vitality. Judging from the current situation, Yuan Jie will definitely choose a daughter-in-law who will be helpful to zuoyie''s career. When she returned to the Lin family, Zhong Xiaoting''s eyes were still red. "Xiaoting, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Mrs. Lin''s face was cold, and her cool eyes swept over Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin. With tears in her eyes, Zhong Xiaoting looks extremely aggrieved. As soon as she wants to speak, she is preempted by Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin said, "we met hooligans and almost got bullied." "What''s the matter? In broad daylight, which hooligan is so bold. Don''t you say you are Vice Mayor Lin''s daughter? Have you suffered any losses? " Lu Huixin pulls Lu Yuxin and looks up and down for fear that she may lose a piece of meat. "No, fortunately I met Zuo Ye. He helped us out." Lu Yuxin added. "Zuo Ye is a good man. Alas, it''s a pity that you are not predestined enough." Lu Huixin said with emotion that there was a kind of hand patting Lu Yuxin''s shoulder, like comfort. Mother and daughter sing together, Zhong Xiaoting completely silly, even can''t say a word. Lin Yi can always stand by and watch the excitement. Seeing this, he has no choice but to shake his head. This mother and daughter black can be said to be white, Zhong Xiaoting''s paragraph number is obviously not enough. If you can make so many troubles by choosing a dress, the charity auction will certainly be more lively. Lin Yi has a headache. Chapter 139 On the day of the charity auction, Zhong Xiaoting really put on her low cut dress with fur on her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite and eye-catching. Lu Yuxin, however, wore a long black dress, which was not ostentatious. The highlights were all on the jewelry. She is wearing a complete set of ruby jewelry. The ruby on the necklace is as gorgeous as blood. In contrast, Lin is much more low-key. Although her slim cheongsam is exquisite, it is not conspicuous. Her long hair is tied at the back of her head casually, without any unnecessary decoration. Only a pair of diamond earrings are worn on her beautiful earlobe, and the diamond reflects a striking luster under the light. Lin Yi''s dress is simple and clean, but if someone knows what she''s wearing, you can see that the diamond earrings on her ears are worth tens of millions, which is enough to hold the court down. Before going out, Mrs. Lin specially handed Zhong Xiaoting a heavy gold inlaid jade bracelet and a check for 100000 yuan. At the charity auction, every lady invited to attend will donate an item for auction, and all the proceeds from the auction will be donated to charity. "Xiaoting, the market price of this bracelet is about 60000, when you buy it back with 100000 yuan, your uncle said, it''s dignified. Those famous ladies like to play this kind of trick." Mrs. Lin explained. "Grandma, these are your private rooms. I can''t take them." Zhong Xiaoting didn''t dare to reach for it. Mrs. Lin took her hand and stuffed it into her. "Silly girl, grandma''s private room is not for you. If you are obedient, you can''t love money, let alone show your shyness. When you marry into a rich family in the future, do you want anything "Well." Zhong Xiaoting nodded cleverly. In order to support the scene, Lin Jianshan specially made a lengthened version of Lincoln to send his daughter and niece to the charity auction. They didn''t go early. The auction was very busy. As soon as they walked into the scene, they attracted countless eyes. For no other reason, Zhong Xiaoting''s red and white clothes are too conspicuous. Although charity auction has become a blind date in disguise, it is still under the guise of charity. It''s not that Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t know the hardships of the world when she dresses so brightly for charity. Zhong Xiaoting has no consciousness, in the eyes of the public, swaggering skirt. Lin Yi can only follow her. As soon as she walks into the scene, Zhao yingxuan and several girls who are familiar with each other greet her. "Xiao Ke, how did you come here?" Zhao yingxuan takes Lin Yi''s hand and smiles warmly. "There''s a traffic jam." Lin Yiwu made a casual excuse. She can''t say that Zhong Xiaoting wasted too much time making up. "Yes, this is your friend?" Zhong Xiaoting was hanging on the side, took the opportunity to insert a sentence. Lin Yi can only introduce her to Zhao yingxuan and others with a smile. "Yingxuan, this is my cousin Zhong Xiaoting." Zhao yingxuan frowned and looked at Zhong Xiaoting''s clothes. At a glance, he knew that they were not on the table. Generally, she doesn''t pay attention to such people, but at this time, she can''t help giving Lin Yike face. So, he said with a smile, "your cousin is very beautiful." Zhong Xiaoting didn''t hear Zhao yingxuan''s overtones. She was flattered that her cheeks were slightly red. She happily replied, "Miss Zhao is also very beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "My mother and they are over there. Go and say hello first." Zhao yingxuan pointed in a direction. According to the etiquette, Lin Yiye and her young girls can only move freely after greeting the elders and wives present. Lin Yike, Lu Yuxin and Zhong Xiaoting came to the ladies together. Mrs. Gu has the highest seniority and the heaviest status. No matter you know or don''t know, you have to walk in front of her. Old lady Gu, with the airs of a lady, is not very warm to anyone. Just eyes in Zhong Xiaoting''s body more stay for a while, mood dark unknown. Later, Lin Yi and Zhao yingxuan and others sit aside to chat. Zhong Xiaoting follows them all the time, but she can''t get in at all. After all, she grew up in a small town, and her life circle has little to do with these elite families. The only thing that can hold out is the energy of studying abroad, but it''s not worth mentioning to these young ladies. Going abroad is as simple as going to the vegetable market. Zhong Xiaoting is very boring, so she gets up and goes to the bathroom. As soon as she walked into the lattice, she heard the sound of high heels outside the door. Two young women came in and chatted gossip while they were making up in the mirror. "Who is that upstart in fur? She''s so funny. Don''t you know old lady Gu''s taboo? " One of them said. The other sneered back, "upstart? You really flatter her. I''ve just inquired about her. She''s a poor relative in the Lin family. " "No wonder I''m so ignorant. It''s a small family. How dare you make such a show. ""No matter how ostentatious you are, you can''t cover up your poverty. Just wait and see. After a while, the auction site can''t figure out what shameful things to take out, and then spend 180 yuan to buy them back Their laughter drifted away and finally disappeared. The door between the lattices slowly pushes open from inside, Zhong Xiaoting''s face is difficult to see the pole. She pulled off her fur shawl and threw it on the ground. After stepping on her feet with high heels, she went out of the bathroom with red eyes. She knew that now she must have become a laughing stock. "Xiaoting, why have you been so long? The auction will start soon." Lin also saw that she came back and quickly held her. "Why? Where''s your shawl? " Lin also saw her bare shoulders and asked in surprise. Zhong Xiaoting''s eyes ruthlessly looked at Lu Yuxin on one side, half ring to take back, cool back to a, "throw." Throw it away? Lin also had a headache. There were many people at the auction. She estimated that Zhong Xiaoting had heard about Mrs. Gu''s taboo on fur, so she lost the fur in anger. Lin also thinks that Zhong Xiaoting is too headstrong and brainless. She had already flaunted in fur, and there was no need to take it off. It''s better to wear fur than to wear one with open chest and breast. Zhong Xiaoting''s low cut dress is really attractive when she is dating, but it''s a bit of a hindrance in public. Lin Yi borrows a silk shawl from Zhao yingxuan and plans to let Zhong Xiaoting cover her shoulders. However, Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t appreciate it. She gets angry when she thinks about the ranking and ridicule of those so-called celebrities. "I don''t have to." She angrily dropped her silk shawl on the ground. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, she''s meddling again. Chapter 140 After that, they entered the auction and took their seats in the designated position. All kinds of jewelry on the stage emerge in an endless stream and begin to be auctioned one by one. What Lu Yuxin donated is a diamond bracelet. She started shooting at 70000 yuan and bought it back with 100000 yuan. Lin Yi didn''t want to be in the limelight at all. What he donated was a humble emerald ring worth about 50000 yuan, which was photographed by Miss Chen. After that is Zhong Xiaoting''s gold inlaid jade bracelet. The starting price is 50000. Zhong Xiaoting can''t wait to take the lead in raising the number plate, "50000." "Fifty five thousand." "Sixty thousand." Soon, some people followed the bidding, and then the price rose to 75000, and then no one bid again. The market price of this bracelet is about 60000, and no one is stupid enough to give an unreasonable price. "Eighty thousand." Zhong Xiaoting raises the number plate. After that, there was a brief silence. The host picked up the hammer, just about to drop the hammer, suddenly someone raised the number card again. "A hundred thousand." It was a young girl who raised the card. It didn''t look conspicuous, but it was Mrs. Gu sitting beside her. The eyes of all the people on the scene looked to the direction where Gu''s family was sitting. There was still no expression on Mrs. Gu''s face. She was chatting with the people beside her. Zhong Xiaoting''s hand can''t help trembling. It''s her grandmother''s bottom line. She has to pay for the extra money. Zhong Xiaoting''s flesh aches for a while, but she doesn''t want to lose face . After struggling in her heart, she raises the number card again. "Ten thousand." "150000." Zhong Xiaoting just finished the price, the other side then raised the brand. Sure enough, he is a family oriented man with a lot of money. This time, Zhong Xiaoting not only trembled her arms, but also her whole body. She held up the sign and offered 160000 yuan. But closely followed, the other side gently raised his hand, "200000." Lin Yi can''t help frowning and glances at the direction of old lady Gu. This 80 year old lady is strong and dignified. Although Zhong Xiaoting''s behavior of wearing fur at the auction was a bit impolite, as a respected elder, she also had a lot to do with a younger generation. As soon as Zhong Xiaoting was about to lift the sign, she was held down by Lin Yi. "Be rational." Lin Yike said in a low voice. It didn''t rain today, so Zhong Xiaoting and Gu''s consortia will fight for financial resources when she is out of her mind. Zhong Xiaoting clenched her lips, aggrieved and helpless. The price stayed at 200000 yuan, and whispers came from all around. "I can''t even afford 200000. I look poor." "It''s not her fault to be poor. It''s disgusting to be poor and show off." ¡­¡­ Zhong Xiaoting''s face turned pale and her mood became more and more excited. Lin can also look at her, but sigh, "mouth long in others, do not care about them." At the beginning, she was raped by a strange man, which was also ridiculed. Those words were much worse than those now. If she had taken it all to heart, she would have been very angry. But Zhong Xiaoting''s self-esteem is too strong, and she doesn''t have Lin Yi''s good attitude. Besides, Lu Yuxin is adding fuel and vinegar. "People''s words are terrible. I lost face at the auction. I don''t want to look up in the circle in the future. Don''t want to marry into a respectable family. " "Is that enough?" Lin Yiwei interrupted her angrily. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. At this time, I don''t want to persuade Zhong Xiaoting and add fuel to the fire. They are together. They are both proud and afraid of loss. When Zhong Xiaoting loses face, they will look good on her face! Lin Yi originally grasped Zhong Xiaoting''s hand tightly. At this time, Zhong Xiaoting almost lost her reason and threw her away. "Leave me alone." Zhong Xiaoting said, immediately raised the sign, "300000." Zhong Xiaoting and Mrs. Gu come and go, the final price has soared to 600000. When the host made a final decision, Zhong Xiaoting was paralyzed in her chair, as if she had been drained. Beside, Lu Yuxin''s heart is full of happiness and disaster, and Lin Yi can only sigh helplessly. "Go back first." Lin Yike took the lead to stand up from the chair and stroked Zhong Xiaoting. Looking at Zhong Xiaoting''s appearance, her legs became weak and her walking became a problem. It''s really self inflicted to make a fat face. As soon as they got up, the staff of the auction came over with a jewelry box in their hand. Naturally, the bracelet inlaid with gold and jade was in the box. This means that they should pay the bill. Three people did not bring enough money, Zhong Xiaoting trembling with a pen signed, promised to pay again tomorrow, hand in money, hand delivery. Those who participate in the charity auction are all respectable people, so they are not afraid of default. The staff put away the signature form and left politely.Lin Yike, Zhong Xiaoting and Lu Yuxin return to Lin''s home. Mrs. Lin knows that Zhong Xiaoting has photographed a gold inlaid jade bracelet worth less than 60000 yuan with 600000 yuan, and she is almost angry. Zhong Xiaoting nests in the old lady''s arms, crying that is a grievance, as if the mistake has nothing to do with her, is caused by others. "Don''t you know that Mrs. Gu taboo fur? Why encourage Xiaoting to wear fur Old Mrs. Lin''s hand clapped on the tea table in front of her, banging. Old people have a lot of strength. They are really old and strong. Lu Yuxin and Lin Yike are both here. Lu Yuxin turns his eyes, and Lin Yike hangs his head slightly. They don''t speak. Mrs. Lin was even more angry. She reached out and pointed directly at Lin Yi. "Yes, Xiaoting went to the charity auction with you. Why didn''t you take good care of her and make her lose face and suffer so many grievances?" In the face of Mrs. Lin''s question, Lin can also subconsciously frown. In this family, she is the only one who is weak and weak. Mrs. Lin''s anger at her is that she pinches persimmons. This kind of thing is not without life before. Lu Huixin has always taught her to respect and honor her elders. Even if they are wrong, they are right. This is filial piety. Therefore, when old Mrs. Lin was angry with her for making trouble out of no reason, Lin also chose to swallow up her anger. I don''t know how many black pots she took for Zhong Xiaoting and Lu Yuxin. It''s just, once was, now is. If they want to use her as cannon fodder again, it''s wishful thinking. "When cousin Xiaoting chose clothes, I had suggested that this suit was not suitable for her. She insisted on wearing fur herself. At the auction, I tried to stop her, and she went her own way. I think cousin Xiaoting will seldom attend such occasions in the future. If she doesn''t join in the fun, she won''t be afraid of losing face. " "You..." Mrs. Lin didn''t expect that Lin could talk back, and she was so sharp. She was so angry that she pointed to Lin Yi''s nose and said, "it''s really uncivilized. That''s how you treat your elders!" "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you today? You are so angry. Grandma is an elder. What can you do if you make the old man angry?" Lu Huixin timely interjected. She is really good at speaking. Her words are beautiful and add fuel to the fire. Chapter 141 Lin Yike looked at her coldly, bent his lips coldly, and said with a sneer, "aunt, it''s not me who is angry with grandma. It''s Yuxin who recommended Xiaoting to wear fur. She probably forgot about Mrs. Gu''s taboo on fur. At the auction, she is also very supportive of Xiaoting''s cousin and Mrs. Gu Anyway, Lin Yiye doesn''t need to cover for Lu Yuxin. "Grandma, even if cousin Yuxin encouraged me to wear a low cut skirt and fur, I don''t know how comfortable she is." Zhong Xiaoting is crying. At this moment, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter can no longer watch the fire from the other side. Mrs. Lin''s eyes stare at them as cold as they want. Lu Yuxin, however, sneered with indifference, "if I let you wear it, you can wear it. You are a fool." "Yuxin." Lu Huixin glared at her, "don''t think you are careless, you don''t have to apologize." "Cousin Xiaoting, I''m sorry." Lu Yuxin said in a strange way. Zhong Xiaoting cried even more fiercely. Mrs. Lin was cold, but she could not continue to investigate. Now the hostess of the family is Lu Huixin after all. She may not be able to get a bargain by arguing with her mother and daughter. So, once she would have been able to use Lin to make an example to Lu Huixin. But who ever thought that Lin Yi could not be manipulated now. It''s really hot. Mrs. Lin is a shrewd person. She knows that it is meaningless to continue to pursue the responsibility now. What matters is how to solve the 600000. She didn''t come up with the money. "Jianshan, how do you deal with this?" She asked her son. Lin Jianshan is also very angry. He thinks that his daughter and niece are extremely stupid. He has offended Gu family for a small matter. "Huixin, you are going to make a big gift. Tomorrow you will go to take care of your family and apologize. The little girl is not sensible. Mrs. Gu should not care about her." "OK, I see." Lu Huixin nodded. Mrs. Lin''s face was cold again. They all said that mother and son were connected, but her son''s thinking was obviously not on the same channel as herself. "Jianshan, what about 600000?" Mrs. Lin made it clear. "It''s Zhong Xiaoting. Of course she paid. There''s nothing to discuss. " Lu Yuxin said. Mrs. Lin wanted to sew her mouth and said angrily, "if you talk, there''s no place for you to be talkative." Lu Yuxin hummed and didn''t speak any more. "Yuxin, there are no rules." Lu Huixin reprimanded her daughter and said to Mrs. Lin, "Yuxin has no right to speak, but she is right. Xiaoting is in trouble , you can''t let others pay for her. It''s said that she will learn a lesson this time. " What Lu Huixin said was orderly and well founded. Even Lin Jianshan didn''t refute it. Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she knew she was wrong that she simply played a rogue, "I don''t have money." "Granny, are you sorry. Xiaoting''s cousin is a gold and jade bracelet and a check for 100000. " Lu Yuxin said sarcastically. I''m old enough to cry poor. "The 100000 yuan is my coffin book. You can take it if you want, and you don''t have any other money." Mrs. Lin is ready to play a complete rogue. "Don''t tell us if you don''t have money. Tell the auctioneers that they are the creditors. The name of Zhong Xiaoting is written in black and white on the signature form. They have ways to make you pay. " Lu Yu is happy to say disaster. On hearing this, Zhong Xiaoting cried even louder. Lin Jianshan stares at Lu Yuxin impatiently. This clever daughter in his heart is becoming more and more ignorant. Although Zhong Xiaoting is his niece, under the wing of the Lin family, she can''t afford to pay for the auction. What she lost is the face of the Lin family. Lin Jianshan subconsciously looked at Mrs. Lin. he didn''t know if she had any money in her hand. But after all, she was her own mother. She couldn''t make trouble for a little money. "Although Xiaoting is responsible for the trouble, as elders, we are all responsible. I''ll pay half of the money with you. " Lin Jianshan''s three hundred thousand is already his bottom line. He has some opinions on Zhong Xiaoting''s niece. The Lin family raised her so much that they didn''t wait for her to repay her kindness, but they caused a lot of trouble. Mr. Lin has more than 200000 people, and some of them are not very happy. But she knows that this is the best result she can get. But this kind of result, Lu Huixin is not happy. It''s Zhong Xiaoting who makes trouble. Why should she pay for it? It''s unreasonable. But Lin Jianshan''s words, she did not dare to refute, eye son a turn, hit the idea to Lin Yi''s body. "Jianshan, you are really not in charge of your family. You don''t know where you don''t need money because of the high cost of firewood and rice, the expense of food and clothing, the human relationship. This month''s living expenses are almost spent. " Lu Huixin sighed and stared at Lin. Lin Yili sat on the sofa, lowered his head and fiddled with his fingernails.Lu Huixin is full of fire. But still managed to squeeze out a smile, "Xiao Ke, are you rich recently? First, I''ll lend my aunt 300000 yuan in case of emergency. When the fund that my aunt bought is due, I''ll give it back to you. " Lin Yike looks up at Lu Huixin with a confused face. But I couldn''t help sneering. Such a thing has not happened before. After she lends the money to Lu Huixin, Lu Huixin''s fund will never be due. The money loaned to Lu Huixin is no different from the money loaned to Lu Huixin to beat a dog with a meat bag. Once she lends the money to Lu Huixin, Zhong Xiaoting can then ask her to borrow another 300000. You can''t favor one over the other. In the end, she paid for the 600000 yuan. At the moment, Lin Yiwu really wants to look in a mirror to see if the words "people are stupid and have a lot of money, kill them at will" are written on his forehead. Otherwise, how can they treat her as a big injustice every time. "Auntie, has the Lin family been unable to make ends meet? My mother said that the money left by my grandfather is enough to live a lifetime. " Lin Yike said naively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Huixin was speechless for a moment. For Lin Jianshan, his most taboo is to mention the Qin family. It is reasonable to say that one of his sons in law is not qualified to inherit all the property left by Mr. Qin, which should be Lin Yi''s. So the more guilty you are, the more afraid you are to be mentioned. "If you can''t even bring out 300000, will you be a housekeeper? If you don''t have this ability, just hand in all the cards, and I''ll ask someone else. " Lin Jianshan yelled at Huixin and left. Lin Yiye also lazily stood up from the sofa and went to the kitchen, shouting, "mother Wu, is the bird''s nest cooked? I''m starving. " Chapter 142 In the kitchen, Wu Huigang takes the bird''s nest out of the pot. "Well, well, with Wu Ma, you can still be hungry." Wu Hui said with a smile. Lin Yi can stand in front of the stove, pick up the delicate spoon, while eating, while blowing gas. "Watch out for the hot." Wu Hui reminded. A bowl of bird''s nest is missing more than half. Lin Yike is half full and talks with Wu Hui. "How''s brother mixun doing?" She was too busy with her work and had a lot of troubles. After MI Xun came out of the detention house, she never took the time to see him. "He''s a bit more cautious now. Xiao Ke, I''m giving you trouble this time. " Wu Hui took Lin Yi''s hand and her eyes turned red. She knew that Lin Yi had ruined five million baomixun, and she was in tears at that time. Fortunately, the money was finally returned, otherwise she would feel guilty all her life. "We still need to talk about these things. Mother Wu loves me so much, brother mixun loves me too. How can I make you ache in vain? " Lin Yike said with a smile. Wu Hui also laughed, almost to tears. Lin Yi grew up watching her. She knew she was a girl with a conscience. Lin Yike put down the spoon in his hand, stretched out his cool fingertips and wiped the tears on her cheek with a smile. "Look at you. It''s ugly crying." "You are not big or small, you child." Wu Hui can''t laugh or cry. She wiped away her tears, then remembered to ask Lin Yi, "Xiao Ke, did you find out who was the one who wanted to harm Mi Xun?" Lin can also move lips, Lu Yutong almost blurted out three words, but saw Wu Hui suddenly to her a boo action. Lin Yi immediately shut up. At this time, Lin Yi can also turn his back to the door. Wu Hui stands opposite her and vaguely sees a shadow at the door. He looks like Lu Yuxin. Wu Hui raised her hand and drew a "two.". Lin Yiye is Wu huinai''s eldest. They are not mother and daughter. Lin Yiye immediately understands Wu huinai''s meaning. She refers to Lu Yuxin eavesdropping outside the door. In this family, Lu Yutong is the eldest girl, Lu Yuxin is the second girl, and "two" naturally means Lu Yuxin. Lin can also bend his lips, overflow a cold smile. Since Lu Yuxin likes eavesdropping so much, she doesn''t mind saying something she likes to listen to. "Wu Ma, this bird''s nest is delicious. Do you have any more?" "You, if you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice, and you want to eat bird''s nest." Wu Huishun said with her words. "You said it in the same tone as aunt Lu." Lin Yi complained. "My wife is very thrifty at ordinary times. This time she paid 300000 for Miss Zhong. She must have had a pain for a long time." Wu Hui said. Lin can also hum a voice, "aunt Lu''s money is not unjust. It''s sister Yuxin who instigates cousin Xiaoting to wear fur, which makes old lady Gu angry and makes these things happen." "Miss Yuxin and miss Zhong have no grievances. Why should they aim at her?" Wu Hui asked. "It''s not because of Zuo Ye. When we go to choose clothes, cousin Xiaoting meets a rogue. Brother Zuo Ye saves beauty and helps cousin Xiaoting out. Lu Yuxin is jealous Lin also answered carelessly. "Miss Yuxin and Zuo Shao have already retired from their marriage, and they are still jealous. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" Wu Hui said, shaking her head. Lin Yike sneered, "it''s not easy to forget emotional things. Zuo Yeming knows that sister Yuxin was there at that time, but he doesn''t see her. It''s obvious that Yuxin is still in his heart. In my opinion, ah, Zuo Ye deliberately gets close to cousin Xiaoting. Maybe he is deliberately angry with Lu Yuxin. " "Zuo Shao is really a spoony. If I were Miss Yuxin, I would get back together with him even if I didn''t care about my face." Wu Hui cooperates with Lin Yi to say. She said, the probe looked out, the door of the shadow after a shake, disappeared. "Gone?" Lin also has a cool smile. "Well." Wu Hui nodded and asked, "Xiao Ke, what''s the purpose of you deliberately saying these words to Lu Yuxin?" Lin yie''s eyes are bright. The color in his eyes is cold. His smile and voice are cold. "Of course, let her go to Zuo Ye." "Will Lu Yuxin really look back for Zuo Shao?" Wu Hui disagrees. When Zuo Ye was in trouble, he kicked others away. Now Zuo''s family is back and licking his face back. His face is better than the city wall. The city wall can''t do such shameless things. "Yes. When her dream of marrying into a wealthy family is shattered, she will turn back. " Lin also said sarcastically. She still has a certain understanding of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. In their eyes, as long as they can get benefits, it is important to have a face or not. "Even if Lu Yuxin turns back, Zuo Shao may not accept her." Wu Hui is still puzzled. Even if Lu Yuxin is shameless, he will not accept it. Even if Zuo Ye''s memory is poor, he will forget the pain after getting rid of the scar, but Lu Yuxin almost killed him at the beginningI lost my dignity under my feet. Lin also sighed, and the light in his eyes swayed. "Of course Zuo Ye will accept it." How can he revenge Lu Yuxin if he doesn''t pretend to love her for a while. Lin also knows Zuo Ye well. He has a strong self-esteem. Lu Yuxin will surely double his humiliation. "A good horse doesn''t want to look back. Once Lu Yuxin looks back, she will die by herself." Lin also said faintly that the sound line had no trace of temperature. Her mother''s death is still fresh in my mind, and she will never forget that they just agreed to start a new life. In the twinkling of an eye, her mother closed her eyes forever and became a cold and stiff body. Lu Yuxin, the executioner, how could Lin Yi let her go. Well said, it''s not that the time has not come. "The bird''s nest will be cold if we don''t finish eating it." Wu Hui''s voice interrupted Lin Yi''s meditation. She picked up the bird''s nest and went out of the kitchen after three or two bites. ¡­¡­ The next day, Lu Huixin paid a special visit to Mrs. Gu, but she didn''t even go in. As the head of the four families, caring for the family is really not something that every dog and cat can reach. However, the Gu family didn''t do everything. Although she didn''t see Lu Huixin, Mrs. Gu accepted the gift and expressed her willingness to make peace. Most importantly, the housekeeper conveyed Mrs. Gu''s intention and hoped that Lu Huixin would take her family members to participate in Mrs. Gu''s painting exhibition at the weekend. Lu Huixin happily agreed. When Mrs. Lin heard about it, she was very happy. Although I missed the charity auction, fortunately, Mrs. Gu''s painting exhibition was also attended by rich ladies. Mrs. Lin felt that she was just dozing off and gave her pillow. Zhong Xiaoting is not interested in it. She is afraid to think of old lady Gu. "Grandma, don''t push me. I don''t want to go to any art exhibition. It''s a shame to go there. Mrs. Gu won''t like me. " Chapter 143 "Grandma, don''t push me. I don''t want to go to any art exhibition. It''s a shame to go there. Mrs. Gu won''t like me. " "Xiaoting, this is not the time to be willful. I heard from your uncle that Mrs. Gu wanted to take the opportunity of this exhibition to choose a granddaughter-in-law for her eldest grandson. It doesn''t matter whether Mrs. Gu likes you or not. Just let the young master like you. " Mrs. Lin holds her granddaughter''s small face in her old hands. Zhong Xiaoting and her mother are very similar, with a round face. In Mrs. Lin''s eyes, this is Wangfu wangzi''s blessing. "The Gu family are four families. The young master of the Gu family is used to seeing beautiful women. How could he like me?" Zhong Xiaoting said disheartened, still a listless appearance. Without saying a word, Mrs. Lin pressed her directly in front of the dresser. "But there was something wrong with the auction, and she didn''t even have self-confidence. Look at you. You look so bright. You are born to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. " Zhong Xiaoting pursed her lips and looked at herself in the mirror. Zhong Xiaoting''s appearance can be regarded as pure and beautiful, but there is still a certain gap between Lin Yi and Lu Yuxin. Her subconscious sigh is not that she is not confident, but that her cousin makes her feel ashamed. "Will cousin Yuxin and her cousin also go to the exhibition?" Zhong Xiaoting asked. "Well." Mrs. Lin gave a deep reply. Obviously very dissatisfied with this. At present, Lu Yuxin is in the period of empty window. She will not miss such a good opportunity to choose her daughter-in-law. I''m busy running shopping malls and beauty salons these two days. As for Lin Yi, she swears that she really just wants to join in the fun. Gu''s art exhibitions are not controlled as much as charity auctions, which require admission tickets. As long as they are well dressed, the door will be open. However, not all visitors have the honor of being entertained by the host''s home. Those who don''t have enough status don''t even want to get in front of old lady Gu and young master Gu. Lu Huixin seems to be very lucky today. For the sake of her heavy gift, she was invited to the room on the second floor by Mrs. Gu. Originally, Lu Huixin just wanted to take Lu Yuxin to see Mrs. Gu. As a result, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting stick to her like dogskin plaster, and they can''t shake it off. Helpless, Lu Huixin can only lead them to see old lady Gu. Anyway, compared with Zhong Xiaoting, a local baozi, Yuxin is more excellent. In the beautifully decorated room, a large tea table is placed in the middle, surrounded by several groups of mahogany sofas, giving people the feeling of ancient simplicity, wisdom and elegance. There is a set of exquisite tea set on the tea table, and Mrs. Gu is sitting on one side, patiently cooking tea. Lu Huixin takes Lu Yuxin and Mrs. Lin leads Zhong Xiaoting into the room. There are so many people in the room, even dispersing the fragrance of tea. Mrs. Gu frowns consciously. Lu Huixin, who has been the hostess of the Lin family for many years, has also attended many banquets in the upper class. Having met Mrs. Gu several times, she said with a smile, "Yuxin, this is Mrs. Gu. I don''t want to say hello." Lu Yuxin''s clever performance at the moment can''t be any more clever, respectful, polite to old lady Gu. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin pushes Zhong Xiaoting out. "Old lady, the children in the family are not sensible. They annoyed you at the charity auction. I apologize for her. You have a lot of , don''t worry about her. " Zhong Xiaoting stood beside her grandmother, her eyes reddening slightly. Grandma wants to be strong all her life, but she''s so humble in front of others. "I''m too old to care about that." Mrs. Gu lazily raised her eyelids. Her old and shrewd eyes swept past Lu Yuxin and Zhong Xiaoting. Her tone was very light, desert Lu Huixin and others just sat down on the sofa, but they were all a bit stiff. "I remember the Lin family should have three girls." Mrs. Gu sipped her tea and asked as if she had not noticed. As we all know, the purpose of her exhibition is to find a daughter-in-law for her great grandson. A city number of well-known families and newly rich girls, she roughly understand. Lu Yuxin retired, and she didn''t like the identity of her illegitimate daughter. Zhong Xiaoting is not in her consideration at all. Only one Lin is on her shortlist. Lin Yike is vice mayor Qian Jin and granddaughter of the Qin family. There must be only one heir to the wealth left by the Qin family, and the dowry must be rich. Qin Fei is a dignified and elegant lady, and her daughter is not bad. "My eldest daughter, Yu Tong, was busy making movies and didn''t come here today. I''ll take her to say hello to you next time. The youngest daughter can also see the exhibition downstairs. " Lu Huixin returned respectfully and truthfully. Of course, Lu Yutong can not attend the exhibition, so as not to be misunderstood by nalanqi that she has other thoughts. As for Lin yie, Lu Huixin certainly won''t give her a chance to climb high.But now Mrs. Gu mentioned that she couldn''t pretend to be stupid and asked tentatively, "do you want to see me?" "Well." Mrs. Gu nodded. Lu Huixin can only call Lin Yiye. At this time, Lin Yi and Lu Yao are watching the exhibition in the exhibition hall on the first floor. Lin also came to join in the fun, and Lu Yao came to see the paintings. When Lu Yao was a child, he studied painting for several years and was very interested in calligraphy and painting. But Gu''s art exhibition is almost everyone''s work, and she will not miss it. Lin Yiye followed Lu Yao step by step and said, "I really don''t understand what''s good in these paintings. Do you need to take them so seriously?" Lin Yi can also see paintings as a matter of walking around, while Lu Yao stays in front of each painting for at least ten minutes, or even half an hour. "The layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door, you don''t understand." After Lu Yao replied to her, he continued to stare at the painting on the wall seriously. After reading the painting in front of him, Lu Yao stepped down to the next one, "oh my God, it''s Zhang Daqian''s" Taoyuan painting. " Although there are many famous calligraphers and painters in the exhibition, most of them are works of contemporary painters. Works like Zhang Daqian and Qi Baishi are only one or two. And this picture of Taoyuan is the best of the best. "Why?" Beside him, Lin Yi also made a confused voice. "Do you see the beauty and essence of this painting?" Lu Yao said excitedly. Lin Yike shook his head. "I''ve seen this painting." "How can it be? I heard that this painting is one of Gu Sishao''s collections." Lu Yao said. "I saw as like as two peas, and the imitation is exactly the same as this one." Lin also said. Lu Yao hummed. It''s no surprise that imitations are everywhere now. Two people walked through the first exhibition hall, but the road leading to the second exhibition hall was stopped by the cordon. "What''s going on?" Lu Yao was slightly annoyed. Delay her to see the exhibition. "It seems that Gu Si Shao has come and is in the second exhibition hall." Someone murmured. Chapter 144 "It seems that Gu Si Shao has come and is in the second exhibition hall." Someone murmured. "Oh, no wonder." Lu Yao has a clear face. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi is at a loss. Lu Yao explained, "Gu Si Shao is inlaid with gold. If he attends this kind of occasion, if he doesn''t pull up the cordon, those little girls will not be alive." "As for it, it''s not RMB. Everyone loves it." Lin also said with disapproval. "The whole Gu''s financial group is in his hands. Isn''t he the walking RMB. Moreover, I heard that Gu Sishao was not only rich but also handsome. When he arrived, he didn''t even use it to swagger, which was enough to attract the attention of those young ladies. Who cares about a grandson who has no real power? " "Then he''s not here to make trouble." Lin can not understand. "Of course. If you don''t want to stir up the trouble, you''re here to play. I heard that there is a rule in the family, that is, the eldest son inherits the family property. Now the eldest son of Gu family is seriously ill, so it should be inherited by the eldest son. But now the Gu family''s financial group is in charge of Gu Si Shao. The eldest grandson of Gu''s family must not be reconciled. It is estimated that if he marries his daughter-in-law and pulls in the foreign aid group, he intends to seize power. " As a senior agent, Lu Yao is also keen on these gossip. Lin also can''t help shaking his head after listening, "the water of taking care of the family is deep enough." Fortunately, it has nothing to do with her, she just listen as a joke. Two people stand at the cordon to take out, then Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings. "Lu Huixin asked me to go there. I don''t know what demon to catch." After Lin Yi hang up his cell phone, he said to Lu Yao. Lin can also come to the door as Huixin said and politely knock on the door. Inside came an old and powerful voice, "please come in." Lin can also push the door and enter the house. Lu Huixin and other four people are all in the room. Opposite them, there is a dignified old lady. Lin can also see old lady Gu, so he can recognize her at a glance. Slightly surprised, Lin also politely said hello. Mrs. Gu looked at her and nodded. She was basically satisfied with her performance. It''s hard to be polite and not flattering. Of course, Mrs. Gu won''t know what Lin Yi thinks. In Lin Yiye''s opinion, even though she is noble, Mrs. Gu is a person who can''t fight with her. She doesn''t want to be in a hurry in front of a person who can''t give her any benefits. "Sit down." Mrs. Gu pointed to her next position. Lin can also sit down in order. Although she is not too distracted, her basic manners and upbringing are not bad. Mrs. Gu asked her a few simple questions, and Lin also answered with good manners. Mrs. Gu seldom showed a smile. Seeing this, Lu Huixin''s face changed a little. Before Lin Yiye came in, she had been trying hard to sell Lu Yuxin, while Mrs. Gu''s expression had been faint. She had been chatting with Lin Yiye for such a long time, obviously because she was interested in her. Lu Huixin was very anxious, but he had nothing to do. Fortunately, at this time, the door rang, and a middle-aged man came in and whispered a few words in Mrs. Gu''s ear. Mrs. Gu''s eyes narrowed, and her cloudy eyes showed anger . She waved to the middle-aged man to go down, and then said to Lin Yi and others with a smile, "I have something to deal with, so I won''t entertain you." It''s tiring to talk to such an old lady with status and brain after Lin Yi Cola left. After the party left, Mrs. Gu''s face immediately sank, slapped heavily on the tea case, "what does he want to do, that is, he can''t see Changhai and Ziming, is it better The middle-aged man stood behind her, careful not to speak. Mrs. Gu borrowed some famous paintings from Gu Sishao to fill the scene. Gu Sishao sent them to me personally for this reason. Even though she knew that he had no intention, it made no mistake. This is Gu Sishao''s shrewdness. "Do you want to see Chen family and Wang family?" The middle-aged man asked carefully. "No more." Mrs. Gu stretched out her hand to press the sour bridge of her nose. After all, she is old and useless. "Stand by, go back." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin can also follow Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, and Mrs. Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren out of the exhibition hall. "Grandma, auntie, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lin Yike finished, carrying a bag, stepping on high heels, swaying across the steps. Lu Yuxin stares at her back and angrily says, "Mom, she won''t really climb the high branch, will she?" Lu Huixin comfortingly patted the back of her hand, "don''t worry about it, how can the family accommodate the next second-hand goods with a child." "But old lady Gu obviously has no intention of me." Lu Yuxin is a little discouraged."Mrs. Gu''s opinion doesn''t mean Mr. Gu. We have to find a way from Mr. Gu. Let''s go. Let''s go back first. " With that, Lu Huixin subconsciously looked at the direction of Lin Yiye''s departure. At the other end, Lin Yi has already got into the special car. She really has something to do. In the next few days, there were endless notices. Lin Yi almost forgot everything else, until he received a call from MI Xun. Lin Yi can also let Mi Xun stare at the movements of the Lin family all the time. Unexpectedly, Lu Huixin is ready to fight so soon. "I just found out that Mr. Gu is playing in the Versailles club. Lu Yuxin has bribed the staff inside. I guess he wants to make an encounter with Mr. Gu." Said mihoon. After listening, Lin Yang raised his lips. Lu''s mother and daughter are full of tricks to seduce men. After Lin Yi hangs up, he finds out Zuo Ye''s name from his mobile phone''s address book and dials his number. Zuojia''s new project has begun to make profits. Lin can also be a shareholder. Zuoyie always wants to show her the financial statements. Because Lin Yi has been filming to catch up with the announcement, he failed to take time out. Today, I can not only finish the report, but also watch a good play with Zuo Ye. Lin can also seize the time to come to Versailles club, but Zuo Ye has been waiting for a long time. Instead, he found a good position, leaning against the window, in a small corner, but he could see everything in the lobby. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Lin Yike sat down opposite him with a smile and put his coat on the back of the chair. With a smile, Zuo Yiwen hands her the order sheet and replies, "I''ve just arrived." Lin also opened the menu and ordered a cappuccino and strawberry dessert. Sitting on the opposite side, Zuo Ye sips his coffee gracefully. His other hand has opened the document. "Here are the financial statements of last quarter. Let''s see if there are any problems." Lin Yike took the document he handed over and looked at several pages carefully. Qin Fei taught her how to read financial statements and books when she was alive, and Lin Yi was not strangers to these things. The accounts are very clear and the revenue and expenditure are clear at a glance. In fact, there is really nothing to see. Chapter 145 She quietly put the documents together, said with a smile, "no problem, you do things I rest assured. In fact, there''s no need to bother. Just transfer the money into my account. " "It''s better to have clear accounts than to have clear accounts." Zuo Ye takes back the document with a smile. After talking about business, Lin Yi''s coffee and dessert are also served. Lin Yike took a cup of white porcelain coffee in his right hand, tasted the warm and mellow coffee gracefully, and then put it in silence. She dug a piece of cake with a silver spoon and sent it to the entrance. The desserts in this club are good, not particularly sweet and not boring. Lin Yi thinks xiaofanfan should like it, you can consider packing it. Lin also eats seriously. He doesn''t know that the corner of his lips is covered with cream until he reaches in front of her and quickly cuts her cool lips. Lin also subconsciously frowned, looking at the man sitting opposite, or familiar with that face, but in her eyes has long been a stranger. "It''s the same as before. Every time I eat a cake, I stick it on my lips." Zuo Ye says with a smile. Similar intimacy, they have not been, only this time let Lin also very resistant. Maybe the relationship between them is different, so the feeling has changed too. Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but he had no appetite. She put down her silver spoon and called to the waiter, "two desserts to pack." "Yes, ma''am." After the waiter placed the order, he didn''t wait too long, and the two packing boxes were placed in front of Lin Yi. Lin can also pick up the bag with one hand. Stand aside and wait for Zuo Ye to check out. At this time, several people came down the stairs on the second floor and the first floor, led by a young man in his twenties, wearing a white casual shirt, with his left hand in his pants pocket and his right hand carrying a blue tennis racket. He''s talking to the people next to him. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but he looks in a good mood. The strange and handsome man, Lin Yi, just glanced faintly. As soon as he wanted to divert his sight, he saw Lu Yuxin stepping on a pair of red high-heeled shoes and swaying up the steps. Men and companions down, Lu Yuxin up, there was no intersection. At this time, a waiter with a tray suddenly rushed out and hit Lu Yuxin . After listening to Lu Yuxin''s "ouch", the man fell on the young man''s body, just in his arms. For such a coincidence, Lin can also be seen by such a bystander, just want to laugh. Lu Yuxin really should learn from Lu Yutong well. Her acting is so fake that she treats other people as fools. At the other end, the man who is regarded as a fool is helping Lu Yuxin down the steps. "You go back first and get together when you have time." He said to his companion. The eyes of several men in the same company turned around Lu Yuxin, whistling noisily. "Zi Ming, as soon as you came back to China, some beautiful women threw themselves in their arms. They were very lucky." A few people make fun of after a few words, hook shoulder to back of left. Lu Yuxin didn''t seem to have any bones, and she was still soft in Gu Ziming''s arms. Although her performance is fake, her pathetic appearance is really attractive. The waiter who bumped into them kept following them and kept bending over to apologize. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." "I don''t blame you. I didn''t stand firm." Lu Yuxin said weakly that she was stuck in Gu Ziming''s arms and had to make people wonder if she had been broken. At this time, Gu Ziming had already sent away his companions, and his handsome face was stained with frost. "Call your manager." Gu said to the waiter. The waiter was obviously stunned and subconsciously looked at Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin is still leaning on Gu Ziming''s arms, whistling and crying, where can he be taken care of. The waiter had no choice but to find the manager of the club. As soon as the manager saw Gu Ziming, his attitude changed and he nodded and bowed with a smile. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you? Is our service staff not well served? " Gu Ziming looked up at the waiter and said without emotion, "fire him immediately." The manager didn''t keep up with the rhythm and was stunned for a moment. The waiter has a face of panic. Lu Yuxin was also a little confused. She didn''t expect that the young master of Gu''s family was so angry. "He just made a little mistake, and he didn''t bump into me on purpose, so he won''t be dismissed so seriously. " "A little mistake? Is it a small mistake to be bribed? This time, I''ll give him money to bump into others. Next time, I''ll give him money to poison his liquor. Will he do the same? " Gu Ziming said that, without pity, he pushed Lu Yuxin out of his arms and wrung his lips sarcastically, "how long are you going to stay with me? This kind of dirty trick, fromSince I was 18, I don''t know how many people have played. After all these years, isn''t there anything new? You''re not tired of playing. I''m tired of watching it. " Lu Yuxin''s face turned white and her lips trembled slightly. A pair of eyes to cry, now full of tears. A beautiful encounter that had been carefully planned was just a farce in each other''s eyes, and she was a clown. Gu Ziming''s arms encircle his chest and his eyes are as sharp as eagles. He looks at Lu Yuxin from above. "Are you Lu Yuxin? I''ve heard that you''ve been with two men one after another. The first one is the son of a real estate tycoon. He was forced to break up because he had a history of taking drugs and even killed his children. it''s really cruel. The second is the young master of the left family. As soon as the left family loses power, you stare your fiance open without any hesitation. It''s said that bitches are merciless and actors are unjust. Lu Yuxin, what kind do you belong to? " Gu Ziming''s indifferent voice is almost contemptuous. Lu Yuxin''s delicate make-up face has completely faded and turned pale and ugly. Although she is an illegitimate daughter, she grew up in the palm of her hand. She has never been humiliated so much. It was the noble young master who humiliated her, but what the other side said was true, and she had no room to refute. People come and go in the club, and some people have begun to point out Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin put her hand over her face and ran out crying. After Lu Yuxin left, there was nothing to see. Lin can also take back his sight, and then he finds that Zuo Ye doesn''t know when he is standing beside her. "Why don''t you wear a coat? Be careful of catching a cold." Zuo Ye''s tone is gentle. He puts Lin Yi''s coat over her shoulder. Lin Yi also raised his eyes and gazed at the man in front of him. He obviously saw the scene just now, but there was no redundant expression on his face. "I''ll take you back." Left Ye says again, stretch out a hand to hold Lin Yi to also slightly cool hand. Lin Yi almost subconsciously threw him away and said with a smile, "sister Yuxin has been so wronged, don''t you comfort her? Maybe we can revive the old love. " Chapter 146 The expression on Zuo Yejun''s face suddenly becomes stiff. He looks at the girl in front of him deeply. He sees her smiling and smiling. She looks naive. He can''t understand her mind any more. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lin also raised his arm and shook the bag in his hand. "Thank you for the cake." Lin can also take the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as her two feet stepped out of the elevator door, a strong masculine atmosphere enveloped her. Her slender waist was entangled by a strong arm, she was forced to drag forward. "Gu Jingting, why are you?" As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting forced her to press on the wall in the corner, and his icy voice sounded on her head, "Lin Yi, do you know what you are doing?" "What?" Lin is also at a loss. Gu Jingting''s palm on her shoulder was slightly tightened. Lin could feel a stabbing pain on her shoulder. She raised her face and frowned at him. To be exact, it was the first time that Gu Jingting was really angry in front of her. At this moment, his whole body was emitting a terrible chill, and his deep black eyes were stung. "Gu Jingting, what are you mad about?" Lin also stares at him and says angrily. "I think I''m crazy, too." Gu Jingting sneered hoarsely. He would be so crazy, conniving her to do whatever she wanted. He came here with Gu Ziming today. Gu Ziming came to play in the club together with him. He can''t help but face when he is my uncle. Two people played a few games, it''s hard to win or lose, so it ended early. Gu Ziming and a few faxiao continue to play, he originally planned to take Ouyang to leave first, but unexpectedly saw Lin Ye who came in a hurry. He saw Lin Yi and Zuo Ye talking and laughing with his own eyes. Another farce designed by Lu Yuxin for Gu Ziming. He doesn''t believe that it''s just a coincidence that Lin Yi and Zuo Ye are here. Gu Jingting is who, as long as a little thought, you can guess a general. Lin also can''t rekindle her old love for Zuo Ye, so she has only one purpose to seduce Zuo Ye, which is to use Zuo Ye to revenge Lu Yuxin. It was he who taught her to use her strength. That''s good. She''s really a good student to draw inferences from one instance. As soon as Gu Jingting thinks that Zuo Ye''s hand has touched her, he wants to chop Zuo Ye''s hand to relieve his anger. "Gu Jingting, let go. You hurt me." Lin Yi also tried to push him away. Accidentally, the bag in his hand fell to the ground, and the cake broke. "My cake!" Lin also felt a twinge of heartache, and Xiao Fanfan had nothing to eat. And her reaction is very easy to let Gu Jingting misunderstanding, he sneered, "you so rare he bought you cake?" Lin Yike stamped his feet angrily, "you are making trouble out of nothing. Gu Jingting, what do you want to do? " "I should ask you that. What do you want?" Gu Jingting''s eyes were dark. There was no temperature in his eyes. There was only irony and contempt. "If you just want to kill Lu Yuxin, you don''t need to seduce Zuo Ye. It''s the same with me." Lin Yi also stares big eyes and looks at him in amazement. She finally understands what he is saying. Lin Yike admits that she has been seducing Zuo Ye intentionally or unintentionally to use him to achieve her goal. They may not be called exploits. They have a common enemy, each taking what he needs. And she never wanted to sell herself. The word "SEDUCTION" came out of Gu Jingting''s mouth. It was extremely harsh. She felt a faint pain in a certain position in her chest. It turned out that in his eyes, she was a person who would do anything to achieve the goal. "Gu Jingting, you..." Lin Yi''s roaring voice was soon swallowed by him. His cold lips pressed on her soft red lips, and the breath was strong and strong. It''s not the first time that Lin Yike kisses Gu Jingting. To be honest, she doesn''t dislike kissing him. But now he is kissing her, just like an enraged Beast, , biting her wantonly. Lin Yi even tasted the faint smell of blood, and could not tell whether it was him or himself. This almost embarrassed kiss finally ended in Lin Yi''s loud slap. She was quick, and he didn''t want to avoid it. There was a short period of cold and stalemate in the atmosphere. Gu Jingting stroked his painful cheek with one hand. In his condensed ink eyes, he looked a little complicated. He really lost control just now. Lin Yi''s slap calmed him down a lot. Perhaps, it is true that he is too sensitive. The more he cares, the more he can''t control himself. Gu Jingting thought to himself that he was really in the hands of Lin Yike. "I..." He tried to explain, but Lin didn''t give him the chance. She pushed him away and yelled at him with a big temper: "Gu Jingting, don''t mind my business. Who do you think you are mine?" Lin Yi also ran away after roaring. His high heels fell on the hard concrete floor, and there was a dull sound.Gu Jingting stood rigidly in place with deep eyes. After half a sound, I picked up the induction key and pressed the unlock key. The lights of a black Rolls Royce mirage that was not far away flickered twice. Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs, opened the door, sat in the cab, put his long clean hands on the steering wheel, and drove out of the garage slowly. His speed is very slow, and he has been looking for Lin Yi''s figure along the way. He wants to find her as soon as possible, and then frankly tells her that he is not an unemployed vagrant. His identity, his land and position can give her everything she wants. But Gu Jingting''s car was far away, and he still didn''t find Lin Yi''s shadow. Maybe they had already missed it at an inadvertent intersection. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Zuo Ye finds Lu Yuxin in the bathroom of the club. She huddled in the corner, crying with rain. "Yuxin? Why are you hiding here? " Zuo Ye looks at her with an eyebrow. Lu Yuxin raised her sharp chin, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and whispered in a hoarse voice: "Zuo Ye." "Get up, the ground is cold." Zuo Ye walks over and lifts her up from the ground. But Lu Yuxin''s legs soften and falls directly into Zuo Ye''s arms. This time, she was not acting. She had been in the corner for so long that her legs were numb. However, Zuo Ye doesn''t think so. He holds Lu Yuxin with one hand, but his eyes are full of thin cool and disdain. Of course, more or regret, he felt that he must have been blind at the beginning, will fall in love with such a pretentious, will only throw in love with men. Although there has been a divorce between them, Lu Yuxin is still delicate and weak in front of Zuo Ye. "It''s late. You can go back early. This kind of place is full of people. It''s not safe for you to stay here as a girl." With that, Zuo Ye turns and walks out of the bathroom. "Zuo Ye." Lu Yuxin called him, eager to catch up with him, however, a stabbing pain came from her ankle, her body tilted, and she fell to the ground again. Lu Yuxin''s tears burst out. When she bumped into Gu Ziming, she lost money. She sprained her ankle. Now it''s red and swollen. It''s very painful. After a short hesitation, Zuo Ye walks back. Chapter 147 He looked down at her injured ankle and asked, "can you walk?" Lu Yuxin shakes her head with tears in her eyes. Then, there is a sigh above her head. The next moment, she feels light and has been carried into her arms by Zuo Ye. "I''ll take you home." He said. Lu Yuxin puts his hands around Zuo Ye''s neck consciously and puts his head on his chest, choking helplessly, "I won''t go back. I''m like this. Going back will only make people see jokes. Dad dad will definitely think I''m useless. " Lu Yuxin''s words are very clever. She doesn''t say anything about her father. She doesn''t say anything about Lin Jianshan, but she makes it clear to Zuo Ye. "Vice Mayor Lin forced you to come?" Left Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way. Lu Yuxin nibbles at the lip, tears are still hanging on her pale face, and her hands holding Zuo Ye''s neck are subconsciously tightened, just like a frightened deer. "My father is also for my good. He hopes I can marry high, even by some means. But this is not what I want. I just want to live with my beloved forever. " When she finished, she began to cry again. For a moment, Zuo Ye is soft hearted and says, "if you don''t want to go home, go to me first." Lu Yuxin didn''t say a word, expressing tacit approval. Zuo Ye drives Lu Yuxin back to his bachelor apartment. On the way, two people did not speak, quiet space, quiet only each other''s breath. Lu Yuxin doesn''t speak to show her weakness, while Zuo Ye is too lazy to waste words with her. The car stops in the parking space of the apartment downstairs. Zuo Ye helps Lu Yuxin out of the car and carries her upstairs. Lu Yuxin is quite familiar with Zuo Ye''s apartment. They lived here all the time when they lived together. In fact, there was a sweet time between them. At that time, he went to work in the company during the day and would come back to accompany her if there was no social intercourse at night. Lu Yuxin doesn''t have too many things to do. During the day, she mostly spends time in beauty salons and shopping malls, or asks her little sisters to go to bars. In the evening, she goes home to watch TV with him in the sand, or hide in the bed of her room, love. That sweet time is gone forever. Lu Yuxin also often feels pity. "You sleep in the guest room tonight. Yesterday, the hour workers just cleaned up, and the bedding is new." Left ye light says, then leave her, a person went to the study. Lu Yuxin sitting in the guest room, bored, habitually open the cabinet looking for pajamas. She had so many clothes and jewelry that she couldn''t fit them in the cloakroom that she threw them into the guest room. Lu Yuxin opened the landing wardrobe and saw her clothes hanging neatly inside. After they have been separated for such a long time, Zuo Ye still has her things, which only shows that he has always been unforgettable for her. There is a kind of man, even if his beloved woman stabs him with a knife, he will not change his mind. Lu Yuxin thinks that Zuo Ye is such a man. This discovery suddenly made Lu Yuxin feel better, even his sprained ankle didn''t seem to hurt so much. Although I didn''t catch up with master Gu today, it''s a surprise if I can make up with Zuo Ye again. Lu Yuxin fell on the soft and comfortable bed, tossing and turning, but couldn''t sleep. Today is just the beginning. How can she make Zuo Ye accept her again? After all, she was able to rely on Zuo Ye because she cheated her that she was a woman. Now that her background has been revealed, will Zuo Ye dislike her? Lu Yuxin began to lose sleep, however, the progress of things did not seem as difficult as she imagined. In the middle of the night, when she was half asleep and half awake, she suddenly remembered the thunder outside the window, and Lu Yuxin suddenly sat up from the bed. She felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she must not miss it. She picked up the quilt, got out of bed quietly, went to the master bedroom door next door, reached out and knocked on the door. At this time, Zuo Ye has not fallen asleep. He is leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. Hearing the knock on the door, he didn''t seem surprised. On the contrary, a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. I didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. Zuo Ye gets out of bed and opens the door. Lu Yuxin''s petite body stands outside the door with long hair and pale face. "Yuxin, what''s the matter?" Zuo Ye asked with concern. "Zuo Ye, I''m afraid." Her voice was very low and weak, and her voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, there was a sharp flash of lightning outside the window, followed by the roar of thunder, which was deafening. Lu Yuxin suddenly pours into Zuo Ye''s arms. Because of fear, his body keeps shaking. "Zuo Ye, I''m afraid. Can you let me stay in your room for a while?" Lu Yuxin pleaded. Zuo Ye nods calmly. Lu Yuxin sat on the sofa obediently at first, and chatted with Zuo Ye without saying a word. Chatting, chatting to the bed, and then, chatting to the left Ye''s arms,After that, everything happened naturally. After some lingering, Lu Yuxin''s body is soft and leans in Zuo Ye''s arms. The smile is called a gentle and charming one. Left Ye half embraces her, there is a slight sweat on the forehead, but don''t see much emotion on Jun''s face. He reached out a hand, took the cigarette case on the head cupboard, lit a cigarette and asked, "do you want to take a bath?" Lu Yuxin turned over and lay on his chest like an octopus. His white legs were still kicking on him. He gasped and said, "I don''t have strength. Can you hold me?" She looked at him coquettishly. Zuo Ye is puffing a smoke ring, which blurs the irony and indifference on his face. In the past, her favorite trick was to hold her into the bathroom with him. They would continue to be gentle in the bathroom. Now, Zuo Ye doesn''t want to wait on her for the second time. "Well, I''ll wash it myself. I still have some documents to deal with. I''m going to sleep in my study tonight. " Zuo Ye says gently. Lu Yuxin micro Du lips, rely on him to ask for a kiss, just wrapped in sheets, moved into the bathroom. Zuo Ye then turns over and gets out of bed. He stares at the messy bed, and his eyes are filled with disgust. Tomorrow, we must let the hourly worker throw away all the bedding and replace it with a new one. He feels sick when he looks at it. Zuo Ye walks to the open balcony to smoke. The sound of water comes from the bathroom behind him. He bent his lips and laughed scornfully. In this game between men and women, who is calculating who?! He subconsciously takes out his cell phone and dials Lin Yi''s phone. However, the phone is always turned off. Lin Yi is still in a cold war with Gu Jingting, so he turns off his cell phone directly. Zuo Ye doesn''t dial the phone. He holds the cold metal mobile phone and smiles bitterly. The girl in his memory, always so simple and beautiful, but he foolishly abandoned her. Perhaps, people only know what they have lost after losing. After Lu Yuxin takes a bath, Zuo Ye is no longer in the room. The room is still filled with the extravagance of love and the faint smell of tobacco. She lay back in her comfortable bed and closed her eyes contentedly. Chapter 148 Lu Yuxin sleeps until the afternoon of the next day. When she wakes up, Zuo Ye has already left for work. Lu Yuxin took a bath again, changed her clothes, left a note and took a taxi home. She didn''t come back all night, but Lu Huixin didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, she was a little pleased. Just the first time we met, Lu Yuxin was taken back by master Gu to spend the night. She knew that her daughter must be no worse than Qin feisheng''s daughter. Lu Huixin didn''t come back until the evening. Lu Yuxin''s face is slightly tired, but the color is excellent. She was wearing a low cut dress, and the red kiss marks on her neck were very clear. Lu Huixin couldn''t hide her smile and kept asking, "how are you doing with master Gu? How far has it developed? I knew that my daughter was so beautiful that there was no man who couldn''t take it. " "Ma!" When it comes to Gu Ziming, Lu Yuxin''s whole life is not good. She has not forgotten how Gu Ziming humiliated her yesterday. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Lu Huixin saw her daughter''s face changed and couldn''t help asking. Lu Yuxin, holding his forehead with one hand, said in a sad voice, "we think of Mr. Gu too simply. People can see through this little trick at a glance. Even my boss has been picked out. I''ve been severely humiliated by him. You can''t catch this golden turtle. " "What? He insulted you Lu Huixin''s face was a little more angry. "Even if we play tricks, he won''t lose much. Anyway, you are also a pretty girl. The young master who takes care of the family should humiliate you in public. This kind of man is too tasteless. " Lu Huixin said, and comforted Lu Yuxin a, "this kind of man don''t mind." Lu Yuxin nodded, his face a little better. Lu Huixin, with sharp eyes, stared at her neck all the time. She was worried and hesitant. "Your neck Nothing happened last night, did it? " Now she''s a little worried that her daughter will be bullied by men who don''t know what to do. Lu Yuxin subconsciously reached out and touched her neck, her cheeks flushed slightly. "Last night, I spent the night at Zuo Ye''s house." On hearing this, Lu Huixin didn''t understand anything else. "How did you meet Zuo Ye?" "I was humiliated by Gu Ziming. It happened that Zuo Ye was also in the club at that time. Seeing that I was sad, he took me home. It took me a lot of trouble to get him into bed. " Lu yuxinhong said with a face. "Zuo Ye was also in the club at that time. How can it be so coincidental?" After listening, Lu Huixin frowned slightly. In her life, she probably calculated a lot, so she never believed in the so-called "coincidences" , because many coincidences were made by human beings. Lu Yuxin meets Zuo Ye by chance. She faintly smells the smell of calculation. "Yuxin, tell me about last night in detail." Lu Huixin asked uneasily. Lu Yuxin doesn''t have any plans. She tells Lu Huixin about how she met Zuo Ye last night, how she went home with him, and how she ended up in his bed. After listening, Lu Huixin didn''t notice anything wrong. According to Yu Xin, Zuo Ye has always been unforgettable about Yu Xin''s old love, and because he can''t get through his heart because of his divorce, that''s why he and Yu Xin are half hearted. Lu Huixin a little relieved, maybe she is too sensitive. "In that case, you can get along with Zuo Ye in the future. For you, Zuo Jia is a good choice." Lu Huixin said again. Lu Yuxin nodded and asked, "what about Lin? Didn''t come back? " She can''t wait to show off in front of Lin Yi. What if she dumped Zuo Ye? As long as she beckons, Zuo Ye doesn''t come back like a dog wagging his tail. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi and Lu Yao are on their way to the club. Although the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry are somewhat exaggerated, female stars and investors often cannot avoid contact. The contact is good, and it''s not uncommon to be taken care of. On the way, Lin Yi has a cold face. Luyao can''t help sighing. "Don''t be a child, will you? If you really don''t like it, just go in and barely deal with it, and then you can get away with it with any excuse. " Lin Yike looked out of the window, but still didn''t speak. Lu Yao became more and more helpless and continued to explain: "it is the default rule for female stars to accompany investors to dinner in the circle, which is generally arranged by the brokerage company. I''ve pushed it for you a lot of times, but it''s not decent if you push it once. Many of your plays are invested by these people. In other words, they are your parents. " Lu Yao also resists this kind of thing, but people must accept the reality, blindly high can only be eliminated by the industry. Although Lin Yiye is the eldest daughter of the Lin family and the successor of Tianxing media, she has to abide by the rules of the industry since she has entered the industry."I see." Lin Yi said without emotion. Lu Yao comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, those investors are dignified people, as long as you don''t want to, no one dares to mess." Those rich people attach great importance to identity and reputation, and will not force women. They have money. They don''t have what kind of women they want. They don''t need to get into trouble. Lin Yi nodded, but she didn''t worry about being bullied. With her skill, it''s not hard to deal with a few fat men. She just gets bored. Against the will to accompany those rich men to drink and laugh, she thought about it all felt chilly. The car stopped in front of a private clubhouse. The night was getting dark and the neon lights in front of the clubhouse were dazzling. Lin Yi can also follow Lu Yaogang into the revolving door. A man in a pink suit comes in a hurry. "My eldest lady, how can I come here? I''m waiting for you." The man in the pink suit finished, reached out to pull Lin Yi, and was dodged by Lin Yi without any trace. There''s no need to talk. The man in the pink suit grabs an empty space and shows some dissatisfaction on his face. Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Yao, "what do you mean? Lu Yao, you didn''t bring this aunt to ruin the show, did you? I can put the scandal in the front. It''s full of dignitaries. If your aunt should get into trouble, we''ll all be fed up with it. " "Third brother, we are not the first day to deal with each other. What else do you worry about the people I bring out. Even though we have a little bit of a big girl''s temper, we still understand the rules. " Lu Yao accompanied him with a smile and gave Lin Yi a look. Lin also reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "third brother, you lead the way." The third brother nodded and led Lin Yi into a private room. The decoration of VIP private rooms is extremely luxurious. The walls are all glittering with the smell of purple intoxication, which is the favorite tune of rich people. Third brother is just like a procuress, who is working hard to introduce him. Chapter 149 "Director Chen''s" Mermaid Princess "fire, this beautiful mermaid princess, even if I don''t introduce, you boss should know it. Our family is not only sweet, but also sweet Three elder brothers finish saying, stretch out a hand to lightly push Lin Yi Yi, "Yi Yi, don''t you want to come first to assist to amuse?" With a fake smile on his face, Lin Yiye went to the small stage in the private room and reached for the microphone on the bracket. She came here today to be a laughing salesman. If she was asked to sing, she had to sing until she was satisfied. Lin Yike stood on the stage and looked at the people present. A few women are familiar faces, including new xiaohuadan, second-line female stars, newly popular singers and well-known young models. As for men, the average age is between 40 and 50 years old , the typical middle-aged man is fat, and the only one who is different is a man in his early 30s. He is tall and strong, and he is not outstanding, but his temperament is colder. Lin Yi stayed on him for a few seconds. She subconsciously felt that this man must have been a soldier or had been a soldier. Considering the age of the gold owners present, she certainly can''t sing high songs, or she will be dismissed. After a short hesitation, Lin also chose a song "sweet honey" by Teresa Teng, which is pleasing and guaranteed not to go wrong. Sweet honey, you smile so sweet honey like flowers blooming in the spring wind blooming in the spring wind Where, where have I seen you your smile is so familiar I can''t remember for a moment ah! In a dream, in a dream, I saw you in a dream how sweet you smile is you, is you in a dream Lin Yi''s voice itself is very clear and sweet, following the beautiful melody, singing a few men are in full bloom, laughing to support. At the end of the song, Lin Yike stepped down and sat down with a smile. Several other men were accompanied by actresses. Only the man in his early thirties occupied a sofa for three. Lin can only choose to sit beside him. "Lin also?" The man looked at her with a smile mixed with some evil spirits. "Yes." Lin Yike took a sip of the goblet and said, "what do you call it?" "Zhang Shaosheng." The man replied. "Mr. Zhang." Lin also said. "I don''t do business." The man also said that the smile of the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow remained unchanged, always showing a little fortitude and evil spirit. "Zhang Shao, nice to meet you." Lin can also change his words very cleverly. Zhang Shaosheng smiles but does not speak. His tall body is lazily leaning on the sofa. His hand is swaying his goblet, and his eyes are staring at Lin Yi without fear. He came from the capital and saw 800 beautiful women who had never slept before. Lin Yi was definitely not the most beautiful, but the most attractive. Her eyes are too clear, and men have bad habits. The more clean and clear things are, the more they want to have them for themselves. After a brief inquiry, they fell into a deadlock. Lin Yi has no ability to talk with a strange man. In order to avoid embarrassment, she can only hold her glass and occasionally sip the red wine in it. Of course, she just tasted , and didn''t drink much. It''s quite dangerous to drink too much on such occasions. She doesn''t do stupid things. Lin Yi also took up the wine glass again, a warm palm quietly covered the back of her white porcelain like clean hand, and touched it with a bit of provocation. "Drink too much hurt the body, especially you so beautiful girl, should pay more attention to maintenance." A man''s voice pierces his ears and vibrates his eardrum. Unconsciously, he was so close to her that Lin could even feel the smell of alcohol on her cheek. Lin Yike hung his head slightly, his beautiful eyebrows almost twisted into the word "Chuan". She stares coldly at the hand holding her hand. To tell the truth, men''s palms are well-defined, giving people a powerful beauty. But Lin Yi was inexplicably reminded of the thick salted pig hands in the window of the deli. Her only thought at the moment was to chop off the salted pig''s hand and return it to the pot to stew again. But in view of the present are not offending the gold Lord, she can not give Lu Yao trouble, can only stifle. Then, with a sudden swing of his arm, he pretended to spill the wine carelessly. Part of the drink spilled on the man''s arm, and some spilled on Lin Yi''s skirt. Lin Yike stands up in panic and apologizes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Zhang Shao. I didn''t mean to." Lin also apologized and quickly wiped Zhang Shaosheng''s arm with a tissue. Originally, the drink just fell on his arm. Lin Yi wiped it casually, and his shirt and trousers were dyed with color."No, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Shaosheng reaches out his hand to block Lin Yike and stops her from helping more and more. Lin can also obediently stand to one side, a trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of her eyes. But I thought: if the cup is not filled with wine, but sulfuric acid, it would be better. Their side of a noisy, immediately attracted the attention of other people. It has to be said that Lin Yiye has been following Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter over the years, imperceptibly, pretending to be pathetic and innocent. His ability is growing. She stood with her head down, a trembling look, a pair of watery eyes, like a frightened fawn, seems to be scared to the extreme. Those middle-aged uncles in their 40s and 50s really know how to feel for each other. They all smile and help Lin out. "It''s not long since I started my career. I''m not used to this kind of party for the first time. Shao Sheng, you won''t haggle with a little girl. " "No one in Beijing knows that Zhang Shao is the most gentlemanly. Of course, he won''t embarrass the little girl." ¡­¡­ Zhang Shaosheng dried his arms with a smile and kept silent. What else can he say after they have said everything. Even if he knew that the girl was intentional, he couldn''t take advantage of it. Otherwise, he would have no product. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t miss the sly smile like a fox in her shining eyes. He pondered for a moment, lips slowly overflow smile, like the hunter met rare prey excited. This little girl is really interesting. Lin can also see that Zhang Shaosheng did not make a fuss and was a little relieved. "Sorry, Zhang Shao. I''ll go to the bathroom. I need to deal with the skirt." Lin also pointed to the red wine print on the skirt. After she finished, she was just about to leave, but was blocked by Zhang Shaosheng''s outstretched arm. "Don''t worry. I think it''s good to dye this skirt with some color." With that, Zhang Shaosheng reached out and pointed to the position beside him, indicating that Lin Yike could sit down. Lin Yike frowned slightly. She just sat down to let him take advantage of her brain. But this surname Zhang is obviously not stupid, and it seems that it is not so easy for her to get away. Chapter 150 Lin Yi is racking his brains to think of the way to get away, but the door of the private room is pushed open at this time. "Ouch, it''s such a coincidence that people are getting together today. They can gather a table of mahjong." With the sound of banter, a handsome man came in with a lazy smile on his face. Several men in the private room saw him and stood up subconsciously, "Mr. Ruan, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to be here." A few men are a city dignified figures, but no one dare to play big tail wolf in front of Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi, Gu Sishao''s right-hand man, is the most prosperous person in a city at present. "I think you''re very busy here. Do you mind if I join you?" Ruan Qi half leans on the door of the private room and asks with a smile. "Mr. Ruan, please." No one here will not give Ruan Qi face. Ruan Qi smiles and walks into the private room. Choose a seat at random. "Ruan always comes by himself?" One of the men flattered Ruan Qi to pour wine. "And friends." Ruan Qi finished, his eyes naturally fell outside the door. Several other people subconsciously looked at the door, and Lin also followed. Then, she saw Gu Jingting come in. Today, he was dressed casually. He didn''t wear a suit. He wore a dark shirt. He rolled up his sleeves casually, revealing a strong little arm. One of his hands is in his trouser pocket, and the other is holding a burning cigarette. Gu Jingting''s behavior has always been very low-key, almost never in front of the media or in public. Therefore, Gu Sishao''s reputation in a city is as strong as thunder, but few of them have met him. Several men in this room thought he was just Ruan Qi''s friend. Although it can not be named, but that a low-key and overbearing temperament does not tolerate neglect. All of you are people who crawl and roll in the market. You have a keen sense of smell. You know that men with such temperament are not things in the pool. Therefore, their attitude towards Gu Jingting was very polite. Gu Jingting gives people a faint feeling, the whole person is showing a cold alienation. He sat down opposite Zhang Shaosheng. His slender legs overlapped at will. His deep eyes swept past Zhang Shaosheng. It was hard to guess his emotions. And Zhang Shaosheng has been sitting firmly on the sofa, he is the only one who did not stand up to compliment Ruan Qi. He is also the only one who recognizes Gu Jingting. However, Gu Jingting''s identity is valuable, he is not bad, there is no need to bend down to flatter. Zhang Shaosheng''s attention is still on Lin Yi. Lin Yi has not been obedient to his mind, which makes him a little impatient. There''s nothing wrong with a woman''s small temper and caution. It''s just that Zhang Shaosheng''s patience is limited. He''s just about to reach out and pull Lin Yi over. A deep, low, cold voice suddenly rings out. "Where are you doing? Come and pour the wine Gu Jingting looked at Lin Yi and said. Lin also can''t wait for someone to help her out. He sits beside Gu Jingting. She honestly poured the wine for Gu Jingting and obediently handed him the glass. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes gave her a light glance, deliberately hung her for a while, and then extended his hand to take it. His clean and slender palm took the goblet, gently shaking, let the bright red wine splashed on the crystal glass wall, but did not mean to drink at all. Lin Yike and Gu Jingting have nothing to say. She has not forgotten that they are still in the cold war. Gu Jingting obviously didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just sat quietly, his dark shirt fused with the dim light around him. His collar is slightly open, his bronze chest is undulating, sexy and introverted. The air around seems to be quiet, oppressive and breathless, only the cigarette burning at his fingertips, light flickering and darkening, has become the only dynamic. Lin Yi can''t get used to the smell of smoke. He is choked a little. He wants to grab the smoke from his fingertips and stamp it out at his feet. Lin also thinks so, already stretched out a hand, draw the cigarette that has not burned out from his slender two fingers, then forcefully put out the crystal ashtray in front of him. Smoke, smoke, smoke you to death. Lin can also talk in his heart. Gu Jingting''s fingertips were empty. He raised his deep eyes, and his calm and deep eyes fell on her again. His emotion was very deep and his face was calm, but he also extended his hand . His palm fell on Lin Yi''s leg, and a few cool long fingers even reached into her skirt. Today, Lin Yiye is wearing a pure white over the knee skirt. A few red plum blossoms are splashed out of the skirt by red wine. Half of his palm is covered under her skirt, but it doesn''t seem abrupt. Lin Yike glared at him fiercely. Just as he was about to take away his restless hand, Gu Jingting suddenly leaned close to her and whispered in her low voice"Wait for me outside." Lin also took a look at him with a trace of consternation, and then understood. She got up from the sofa, took advantage of his hand and said to the rest of the audience, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Then, on high heels, quickly out of the compartment. After Lin Yiye left, Gu Jingting also stood up, stepped out with long legs and walked out with no explanation. Gu Sishao is always so cold. The rest of you are at a loss. "Mr. Ruan, your friend?" A man inquired tentatively. Ruan Qi is tasting high-grade red wine, casually replied, "he is urgent to urinate." All of you: -- Lin Yi and Gu Jingting went out for a long time, but they haven''t come back yet. One of them could not help asking, "Mr. Ruan, does your friend go to the bathroom for a long time , do you want me to find someone to have a look?" "No, he''s a cleanliness addict. He can''t pee outside. He went home to pee." Ruan Qi talks nonsense. All of you: -- Isn''t it urgent to urinate? Can you hold it home? Now Zhang Shaosheng realized something was wrong. Not only Gu Jingting didn''t come back, but even Lin Yiye didn''t come back. Thinking that Gu Jingting had just pasted it in Lin Yiye''s ear and whispered, they didn''t make an appointment to open a house. Can a cooked duck fly? Zhang Shaosheng''s first reaction was to chase them back. But as soon as he got up, Ruan Qi grabbed him by the arm. "Don''t hurry, Zhang Shao. Let''s have a drink together." "I''m in a rush to pee." Zhang Shaosheng coldly dropped a sentence. "Oh, that''s just right. I want to pee too. Let''s go together." Ruan Qi stood up lazily, laughing like a beating. It is obvious that he is going to kill Zhang Shaosheng. Zhang Shaosheng''s eyes are on fire. He thought to himself: it''s really a dog owned by Gu Jingting. He''s biting him to death for fear that it will damage his master''s good deeds. Another man in the room drank a little too much. Then he stood up and put his arm around Zhang Shaosheng''s shoulder. "I want to go to the bathroom, too. Let''s go together." Chapter 151 Zhang Shaosheng was passively pulled out of the private room and brought into the bathroom. Three people were putting water in the bathroom together. The man stood next to Zhang Shaosheng, smiling and a little flattering, and asked, "all the people who come here today are fresh and fresh. Which one do Zhang Shaosheng like? I''ll let the third man arrange it. " Zhang Shaosheng put up his trousers and said frankly, "the one who just sat next to me looks good." "You mean Lin Yi?" The man''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. Who doesn''t know Miss Lin''s height? Her presence today gives them enough face. It''s more reliable to dream if they want to pull her to sleep with them. Zhang Shaosheng came from the capital and didn''t know much about Lin. Subconsciously think she and other little star model is no different. "What? Why not Zhang Shaosheng asked. Men want to slap themselves in the face and scold themselves. But in the face of Zhang Shaosheng''s questioning, he did not dare to offend him. He could only vaguely say, "I''ll let the third man ask." Of course, it''s no use asking. Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t come back after he went out. If Zhang Shaosheng can''t catch anyone, the matter will come to an end At this time, Lin Yi has been taken home by Gu Jingting. The door slammed. Lin Yi hasn''t reacted yet. He has already pressed the person on the cold wall. Lin Yi''s back bumps against the hard wall. She frowns in pain. She was just about to open her mouth and scolded him for having a mental attack. However, without waiting for her voice, her lips were severely blocked. Light tobacco flavor swept the entrance, strong and fierce. It was like a long backlog of anger, and finally found the outlet to vent. He was biting her violently, and Lin could almost cry. Miss Lin is always willing to be outdone, but she often suffers from him. She was also angry, like a little beast who was infuriated, and rose up to resist, biting his lips and tongue. Thick smell of blood spread in each other''s mouth, but Gu Jingting didn''t feel pain at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled open her dress. With a stab, the cloth in front of Lin Yi''s chest broke into two pieces. Bursts of coolness invaded her chest. She shivered subconsciously, and suddenly she was a little scared. Her hands slapped on his chest, her legs softened, and she slid down the wall. Before she sat down on the floor, Gu Jingting took her from the ground and threw her into the wide sofa of the living room. On the sofa, two people sit at one end, separated by a clear distance. Lin can also stare big round eyes, angrily staring at him. Gu Jingting leaned on the sofa indifferently, with a sneer on his lips. "He always said that work is busy, and it''s one of your jobs to accompany a man?" If Gu Jingting''s words fall into Lin Yi''s ears, it will hurt people very much. Between them, not to mention the life and death of love, but at least, they have a common child, she has feelings for him. In this way, if it comes from other people''s mouth, Lin can also be lazy to pay attention to it. At most, if he is in a bad mood, he will be slapped. But such hurtful words are from his mouth, because they are the people who care about, so they will feel heartache and sad. Lin Yike didn''t even have a word of excuse. She stepped barefoot on the floor and ran upstairs. Behind him, Gu Jingting''s face was gloomy and his hands clenched into fists. Soon there was a sound of scattered footsteps from upstairs, and Lin Yi stepped down the stairs again. He had changed a skirt, but his eyes were red, and he had a card in his hand. Lin Yiye threw the card on Gu Jingting and said in a hoarse voice: "your wish card, my wish has been written on it: Gu Jingting, stay away from me in the future, mind my own business, don''t worry!" Gu Jingting lowered his head and eyes, and fell on the scattered wish card. There was a line of beautiful small characters on the white card, and the black handwriting fell in his eyes, which was particularly dazzling . If he was just angry, now he is completely angered by Lin Yi. Gu Jingting is not a person who promises easily. What he gives Lin Yike is not just a frivolous wish card, but a promise he gives. But Lin Yi doesn''t seem to care, she easily stepped on his bottom line, that kind of feeling, just like the heart sent out, but was mercilessly trampled on. Gu Jingting''s face had never been more ugly. It''s also the first time that Lin Yi saw him angry when he left. Usually, this man is sultry and seldom writes his emotions on his face. Colin is also very angry now, very, very angry. To avoid further argument, she turned and left. Gu Jingting grasped her arm before she stepped forward. Lin Yi''s wrist is thin. He doesn''t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her.Therefore, Lin also had room to struggle and waved his hand to his face. However, when she raised her hand in the air, Gu Jingting blocked her. With his hand, if he didn''t want her to fight, she didn''t have the ability to touch him. "Let go!" Lin Yiye struggled to get rid of his grip. Gu Jingting pressed her in his chest with his backhand, and his voice was suppressed. "Lin Yi, do you go out without a brain? Do you know who those people are? When you are eaten and wiped clean, there is no place for you to cry Gu Jingting''s only happiness now is that the private club is the property of Gu''s consortium, and Ruan Qi happens to be playing there today, only to find out that Lin Ye is mixed up with those people like Zhang Shaosheng. Zhang Shaosheng is not from city A. he doesn''t know much about him. But Gu Jingting was clear. Like him, Zhang Shaosheng has a military rank on his body. His position is not low, and his family background is huge. Such a person, want to play with a vice mayor''s daughter, just need to wave to do . And Lin Yi, a stupid woman, didn''t mean to be in danger at all. She thought that she could get away easily by playing a little cleverness. If he didn''t rush in today and he didn''t press Zhang Shaosheng, it would be unthinkable. If Lin Yike is really at a loss, what''s the point of killing Zhang Shaosheng. He''s angry, he''s angry, more scared. Colin can also be like a little hedgehog, not only will not protect themselves, but also put up a full body of thorns to her. does she think he is really idle and very nosy. He''s been protecting her in his own way. Gu Jingting suddenly felt a little weak. They had been fighting for a long time, and he would feel very tired. Gu Jingting''s look in his eyes was a little dark, and his subconscious was a little loose. Lin can also seize this opportunity to throw him away and slam the door. She angrily ran into the elevator, and so out of the building door, only to find that the mobile phone and wallet are not with. Lin also can''t help a burst of chagrin. She stood in the door of the building and waited for a while, thinking that if the unemployed came out to chase her, she would not be so angry. Kelin can also wait left and right. She doesn''t see Gu Jingting''s shadow. She leaves in a rage. Chapter 152 In the apartment, Gu Jingting is coaxing Xiaofan. The two men just quarreled so loud that the little guy was woken up. Fanfan got up very angry and cried all the time, his face turned red. Sister Zhang couldn''t coax her. Only Gu Jingting could hold her. The little guy was a little more peaceful. Looking at the little guy''s red eyes, Sister Zhang felt a burst of heartache and couldn''t help sighing: "what''s wrong with the couple? A quarrel is the most emotional. It''s also normal for you to have a tantrum when you are young. Other girls, like her age, are still playing coquetry in their parents'' arms, but she has become the mother of your child. For this, you should let her Gu Jingting embraces the child, deep and silent, eyes color is very deep. When he put Fanfan back to sleep, he found that Lin Yi''s handbag was still on the sofa. Without thinking about it, he immediately put on his coat and went out to look for someone. A beautiful young girl with a star aura. The law and order at night in a city is not foolproof. In case she meets someone with a bad heart, she doesn''t have a mobile phone or a wallet, which is very dangerous. Gu Jingting is worried about Lin Yi''s situation. He drives all over the world looking for people, but he doesn''t even find a trace of Lin Yi. In desperation, he called his assistant Ouyang long and told him to go to the public security department and use the surveillance video set up in the traffic system to find people. At this time, Ouyang long and his wife are in the warm blanket. President Gu made a phone call, but he didn''t dare to delay to get out of bed and harass the deputy director of the public security department in the middle of the night. The deputy director didn''t dare to give Gu Sishao face, but he didn''t give Ouyang long the assistant face. Ah, is it easy to be Gu Sishao''s assistant. However, the efficiency of the people in the public security department is still very fast, and the goal is quickly targeted. Lin Yi can also get a taxi a3275 at the gate of Lin''an Road apartment, and finally get off at Xinhua garden. Ouyang long also called out the monitoring video inside Xinhua yuan community, and accurately found out which house Lin Yiye went into, and the owner of that house was Zhao yingxuan, Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the daughter of Zhao Zhixin. Obviously, after a quarrel with Gu Jingting, Lin Yi went to his best friend. Ouyang long reported the results of the investigation to Gu Jingting. After listening to it, Gu Jingting only replied faintly, "I know." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yike is sitting in the comfortable cloth sofa of Zhao yingxuan''s house, drinking the hot tremella and lotus seed soup. "Yingxuan, your craft is better." Lin can also wheeze while eating, while not forgetting praise. Sitting opposite her, Zhao yingxuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "where do you look like you. A girl can''t even cook food. Haven''t you heard that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. It took Zuo Ye so many years to change his mind. I admire his perseverance. " "You can''t help hurting me!" Lin Yike glared at her discontentedly. "According to you, women should apply for the first-class chef, and the divorce window of the Civil Affairs Bureau can close." "Heresy." Zhao yingxuan was quite helpless. Lin Yi''s tremella and lotus seed soup came to the bottom, and she was barely half full. "I don''t have enough tremella and lotus seed soup. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." Zhao yingxuan finished and walked to the kitchen. Before long, a bowl of fragrant egg noodles was brought to Lin Yi. Lin Yi can also pick up chopsticks to eat. Although the appearance of eating is not ugly, Zhao yingxuan was surprised by the appearance of a starving ghost reincarnated. "Xiao Ke, how many days have you been hungry?" Lin Yi ate so fast that he almost didn''t choke. He took a few mouthfuls of the juice on the table. At noon, she received Lu Yao''s notice, and knew that she was going to drink and chat with those managers. She didn''t even eat lunch. She complained a lot about Lu Yao. Why don''t she wait until after lunch to tell her, at least it doesn''t affect her appetite. In the evening, I have been fighting wits and bravery with those old men, except for sipping a few mouthfuls of red wine. In the evening, I had a big fight with her unemployed vagrant. It was exhausting. Not hungry no wonder. When a bowl of noodles reaches the bottom, Lin can also drop his chopsticks and lean lazily on the sofa. He is not in a high mood. Zhao yingxuan leaned against her and hit her with his arm, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " "Well." Lin Yiwu gave a dull reply. "Quarreled with your homeless family?" Zhao yingxuan asked. Lin Yike looked at her with a little consternation. "You..." "Do you want to ask me how I guess?" Zhao yingxuan snapped, reached out his fingertips and shook them in front of Lin Yiye, "look at you. If you don''t fall out with your man, you can come to my house in the middle of the night and ask for shelter." Lin also pressed his lips tightly, his face darkened. Zhao yingxuan shook his head and joked, "your jobless vagrant eats your food and drinks your wine. He''s still so grumpy. Does he have any consciousness of being taken care of?""Don''t talk about him in front of me in the future." Lin also lost a word. She is still not depressed. She doesn''t want to mention Gu Jingting, the man who makes her angry. Zhao yingxuan didn''t mention it again. Lin can also pick up the remote control, boring back and forth to change stations, in addition to the noon news, is like a foot binding as long and boring soap opera. Zhao yingxuan was so sleepy that he had a fight and insisted on chatting with her. "So late, Li Chengjun hasn''t come home yet?" Lin also asked casually. "Oh, I don''t think I''ll be back tonight." Zhao yingxuan did not care much about the reply, obviously has been used to. "He''s been like this lately?" Lin also frowned slightly. "Well, he''s been very busy at work recently." Zhao yingxuan replied. Li Chengjun is a translator of the college. He is proficient in French and English. He often goes abroad to study and has a busy job. But it''s not so busy that I often don''t go home at night. Lin Yixin made a lot of alarm bells. A few months before she broke up with Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye suddenly became very busy. When she called him, he was always busy and would hang up if he couldn''t say a few words. She asked him out for dinner and appointment, ten times he would miss eight times, the excuse is busy with work. Only later did she know that Zuo Ye had so much work to do. He was busy having an affair with Lu Yuxin. "Busy men are excuses. You should be more careful." Lin also reminded. Zhao yingxuan smiles and looks heartless. He doesn''t take Lin Yi''s words to heart at all. "I have been in love with Cheng Jun for so many years, and I believe he won''t do anything wrong to me. " Lin Yi finished listening and was speechless for a moment. She wants to say that Zhao yingxuan is stupid. But between two people who love each other, shouldn''t they trust each other! If she and Gu Jingting could have more trust and less suspicion, they would not have quarreled tonight. "Trust is right, but sometimes people change. I also trusted Zuo Ye at the beginning. I thought he would not betray our feelings for more than ten years. In the end, it''s not that he and Lu Yuxin are playing around, and they are almost doomed. " When it comes to Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin, Lin is even more angry. I don''t know what''s going on between them. I hope Zuo Ye won''t let her down this time. Lin Yi''s brain is a bit confused. He simply turns off the TV and goes to sleep. Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow. Chapter 153 Lin also moved to another place and didn''t sleep very well. He was angry with Gu Jingting. The next morning, Lin Yiwu was wearing a pair of panda eyes. "I didn''t sleep well. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? No one bothers you here." Zhao yingxuan got up early, had already made breakfast, and asked Lin to eat with him. Lin Yike sat on the dining table, took a spoon and took a sip of porridge, then said, "no, I still have work today." It''s not a matter for her to stay at Zhao yingxuan''s house all the time. Just because Li Chengjun didn''t come back last night doesn''t mean he won''t go home tonight. In the sweet world of her husband and wife, the wattage of her light bulb is a little big. Lin Yike left after breakfast at Zhao yingxuan''s house. She sat on the rental car, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go back to the Lin family. Her general clothes and jewelry are in Lin''an Road apartment, and the other half are still in the Lin family. Lin Yi doesn''t want to see Gu Jingting now. She would rather go back to Lin''s house to see Lu''s mother and daughter. The car stops at the carved iron gate of Lin''s villa. Lin can also pass a red bill to the driver. Zhao yingxuan gave the money in the morning. However, the driver pushed the money back, with a look of excitement and surprise, and said, "are you Lin Yi? I''m your fan. Can you sign it?" Lin Yi is very friendly to her fans. She smiles and signs her name and saves a lot of money on the bus. Oh, to be specific, it should be two strokes. Last night, as soon as she got into a taxi, the driver recognized her and was her loyal fan. He wanted to take her and drive a taxi around the world . Of course, he would not charge her. At the same time, Lin Yi had no money in his pocket. Before he got off the bus, he picked up the driver''s name and signed it. Everyone was happy. She finally realized the benefits of being a star, and she felt a little elated. Lin can also drift into the door of Lin''s villa, today''s home is rare and pure. Wu Hui said: "my husband went to work, and the old lady went to visit with Miss Xiaoting. Miss Yutong has been filming in other places this month, but she hasn''t come back. There are only his wife and sister Yu Xinxiao at home "Oh." Lin Yi finished listening and nodded. Today is not the weekend. Lin Jianshan will not be at home. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting almost go out during the day. Mrs. Lin is eager to sell her granddaughter, so she will not stay at home and wait to die. Of course, she has to spread the net and sell her granddaughter door to door. As for Lu Yutong, he will not stay at home for a few days all year round. She has been in the business for many years, and her fame and acting skills are relatively online, and she is escorted by Lu Tangyao, who almost takes over the play. Compared with this, Lin Yi is much more relaxed. Her reality show has just ended, and Lu Yao has not received any new plays for her at present. Except for occasionally making a few announcements and making a few commercials, , she is idle at home. Lin also yawned and rubbed his eyes upstairs. She is eager to go back to her room now. However, as soon as she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw Lu Yuxin coming down the stairs. She was wearing a gorgeous red dress, her hair was in an exquisite bun, and her hair was decorated with beautiful pearl flowers, which made her face proud. Lin Yike glanced at her. He didn''t even have the interest to say hello. He was just about to pass by but was blocked by Lu Yuxin. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike frowned and was very dissatisfied. A good dog is not in the way. Lu Yuxin stood on a higher step than her, slightly lowering her eyes, thinking that she was looking at Lin Yi. "Lin Yiye, I warn you, stay away from Zuo Ye in the future. If you let me know that you pester him again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Lin Yike raised his chin slightly, not smiling. She really wants to know how Lu Yuxin will be rude to her. "Lu Yuxin, did you sleep too much last night and still have a dream? Why do you want me to stay away from Zuo Ye? " Lin Yi''s tone with a bit of ridicule said. Lu Yuxin a face proud raised eyebrow tip, rightfully said, "with he is my man." "Shall I remind you that you have retired?" Lin can also say. "So what if I quit my marriage? Can''t I get back together! If you divorce, you can remarry. " Lu Yuxin snorted. "You and Zuo Ye are back together?" Lin Yike asked, squinting. Lu Yuxin''s arms are around her chest, and her face is full of elation. "Not long ago, I was staying at Zuo Ye''s house for the night. He was more enthusiastic to me than before. Maybe it''s because of the loss. It''s not for me that he has tried so hard to recover the bankruptcy of the left family. " Lin Yi could not help scratching his head after listening. She really wants to know where Lu Yuxin''s self-confidence comes from. Lu Yuxin quits his marriage when Zuo Ye is in the most difficult situation. He tramples on him hard, but he can''t help himself. He almost killed Uncle Zuo. Lin also felt that if she had been trampled and hurt by such a ruthless person, she would surely see him beat her once in the future.Whether Lu Yuxin has a long brain or not, he thinks that Zuo Ye will still love her. Maybe it''s Zuo Ye''s performance that makes Lu Yuxin have this illusion. However, this is also good. Lin Yi''s plan can be carried out smoothly. "Before long, Zuo Ye will be your brother-in-law." Lu Yuxin continued to show off. "Yes? Congratulations first. " Lin Yipi said with a smile. Will Zuo Ye marry Lu Yuxin? Unless the sun rises in the West. "Anything else? If not, please get out of the way. Good dogs are out of the way Lin also said. "You Lu Yuxin''s pretty face turned red. She and left Ye compound, thought Lin also can envy of madness. As a result, Lin Yi''s reaction was tepid. Lu Yuxin felt as if he had hit the cotton with a fist. The other side didn''t hurt a cent, but he almost hurt himself. Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her. He bypassed her and went straight upstairs. Lu Yuxin rushes downstairs to find Lu Huixin. At this time, Lu Huixin is cooking soup in the kitchen. These years, she can firmly grasp Lin Jianshan, in addition to scheming and means, she also worked hard. Recently, Lin Jianshan is busy with his work and his face is not very good. Lu Huixin spends several hours every day cooking tonic Soup for him. Lin Jianshan''s tenderness to Lu Huixin is very helpful. Lu Yuxin stormed into the kitchen and stood beside Lu Huixin, still breathing. Lu Huixin is concentrating on making soup. This soup is more delicate than others. Without one kind of material, the taste will change. "Who''s bothering you again?" Lu Huixin stirs the soup in the casserole with a spoon and glances up at Lu Yuxin. "It''s not Lin Yi. She''s always pestering Zuo Ye. Last time I saw them eating together. " Lu Yuxin said angrily. After hearing this, Lu Huixin didn''t think much of it. Lin also grew up watching her, and knew her temperament very well. Like her mother Qin Fei, Lin Yi can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. If a man betrays her once, he will be sentenced to death. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, she would not have been so successful. Chapter 154 "Don''t worry. She and Zuo Ye are impossible." Lu Huixin said casually. "Ma, how can you be so sure? In my opinion, Lin Yi is a thief to Zuo Ye. " Lu Yuxin is so angry that she is afraid that Lin can compete with her for a man. Lu Huixin and her daughter, who can''t carry her clearly, are too lazy to waste their explanation. They coldly say, "don''t be confused about the primary and secondary, your mind should be on Zuo Ye now. Have you contacted me since I came back that night Lu Yuxin shook her head and said plaintively, "I called him several times. He was busy and couldn''t find time to accompany me." "Men say being busy is an excuse." Lu Huixin dropped the spoon and said. When she was with Lin Jianshan in those years, Lin Jianshan suddenly became very busy. He didn''t even go home on weekends. Later, she learned that Lin Jianshan had caught up with the eldest daughter of the Qin family. Lu Huixin knows how to weigh the pros and cons. She knows that she has no advantage over Qin Fei. For the sake of the wealth of the Qin family, Lin Jianshan did not care about her at all. Therefore, when Lin Jianshan had a showdown with her, she didn''t make a scene. Instead, she cried pitifully and won his sympathy. Lin Jianshan was so soft hearted that he didn''t draw a clear line with her. Even after he and Qin Fei got married, they were still inseparable. Lu Huixin is not as beautiful and noble as Qin Fei. After their marriage, Lin Jianshan and Qin Fei were very warm for some time. However, men''s freshness towards women will always pass. Lu Huixin is very patient. She has waited for two years. After Lin Jianshan''s enthusiasm for Qin Fei has passed, she takes the initiative to attack. Men have a little root, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal. So she became Lin Jianshan''s mistress and began to have an affair with him. Qin Fei was born in a noble family. She was also tall in bed. Lin Jianshan had been sleeping with her for two years, but she was tired of sleeping. Lu Huixin, however, has a good way in bed. He treats Lin Jianshan comfortably and wants to be immortal and die. Lin Jianshan began to get busy again, but this time the target was Qin Fei. Lu Huixin pulls back the city and plans carefully step by step. Finally, she drives Qin Fei away and becomes Mrs. Lin. When Lu Huixin has come to this point, he has seen many things clearly. She never believed that men would be too busy to meet. If he really miss you, even if he doesn''t sleep, he will run to you. It''s enough for him to go to bed for one hour. If he can''t spare time, he''s cheating. Suddenly, Lu Huixin is worried that Zuo Ye is not sincere to Lu Yuxin this time. "Yuxin, you need to be more thoughtful. Although the left family has made a comeback, after all, you once abandoned Zuo Ye. Men have to respect themselves. It''s hard to avoid that they have no mustard in their hearts. You must not be fooled by him. " "Don''t worry, Ma." Lu Yuxin didn''t think much of his mother''s words. He said confidently, "Zuo Ye has been holding it in my hand and can''t fly." "I hope so." Lu Hui said a long sentence. Lu Yuxin looked at his watch and saw that it was about noon. "I don''t want to waste your time. I''m going out in a hurry." "Where to?" Lu Huixin asked. "Of course it''s to find Zuo Ye. He''s too busy to find me. Can''t I find him yet?" Lu Yuxin said delicately. Lu Huixin is clear. No wonder she is so beautiful. She went on a date. After going out, Lu Yuxin didn''t come back until the evening. Lu Huixin talks to her on the phone before she goes to bed. When she learns that Lu Yuxin is staying at Zuo Ye''s house for the night, she feels a little more secure. She lies on the bed and tells Lin Jianshan about Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye. "How did the two of them get together again?" Lin Jianshan was stunned. Lu Huixin replied with a smile, "Yuxin is deeply attached to Zuo Ye, and Zuo Ye can''t forget her. She promised that she would be happy in the future. The two children are getting back together now, and we''ll be happy to see it as elders." Now that the left family has passed the crisis smoothly, Lin Jianshan is not picky about his son-in-law. He just picked his eyebrows and said, "I knew today, why did I quit my marriage at the beginning, which made the left family dissatisfied with us and affected my reputation." If you didn''t rush to get out of the marriage, you will not only feel grateful for his support, but also help to establish a positive image of him. "Yes, I''m short-sighted. I beat the mandarin duck with a stick." In front of Lin Jianshan, Lu Huixin has always been humble and has a good attitude of admitting mistakes. It''s no use blaming Lu Huixin. Lin Jianshan turned off his desk lamp, lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed. Lu Huixin also fell down with him. In the dark, her arms wrapped around Lin Jianshan''s waist. "Jianshan." She has a soft voice that drips water. Although she is an old husband and wife, she is not yet at the age of abstinence. Lu Huixin occasionally wants to. But Lin Jianshan was obviously not willing to cooperate, impatiently took her hand, "so late, what are you tossing about. You have the energy to prepare the dowry for Yuxin as soon as possible. Her marriage is delayedAfter such a long time, it''s a joke to drag on. " With that, Lin Jianshan turned over and turned his back to her. Lu Huixin tightly pursed her lips, feeling unspeakable grievances. When she first moved into the Lin family, Lin Jianshan also had a warm time with her. At that time, they were still young. Lin Jianshan always wanted to have a son, but unfortunately, she didn''t have a good stomach. I''ve never been pregnant. Lu Huixin in the grievance and chagrin, also slowly fell asleep. In the next room, Lin Yike is sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Damn it, she''s losing sleep again. Her eyes are a little dazzled when she plays with her mobile phone. Lin Yi rubs her eyes with one hand and turns off the game interface with the other. Mobile phone screen case, the restoration of quiet. Twenty four hours passed from last night to tonight. Gu Jingting didn''t even call her. In the evening, she and Sister Zhang told me that Gu Jingting had never been back home, probably busy with his work. Lin Yi doesn''t know what Gu Jingting''s company is up to. Maybe it''s just avoiding her. The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more angry he is. He is a big man. Does he want her to bow her head first? Lin Yi can also look at the quiet mobile phone, more and more irritable, almost out of control to throw the mobile phone out. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting is entertaining customers in a high-end club. Today''s customers are difficult. Big men from Northeast China drink like water. Gu Jingting has a bad stomach and usually doesn''t drink too much, but if he doesn''t drink, the other party thinks that he doesn''t give face. For the first time, Gu Jingting couldn''t deal with himself at the wine table. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. By the end of the party, it was almost early in the morning, and the day was full of light. He walked out of the gate of the club, supporting one side of the pillar with one hand. He lit a cigarette and soon calmed down. On Jun''s face, he was calm. He has no habit of writing emotions on his face. "Mr. Gu, you don''t look very good. I''ll take you back." The driver said respectfully. Gu Jingting nodded, just started, abdominal pain again. He was tall and swaying down the steps. If the driver hadn''t convinced him quickly, Gu would have been in a mess. "Mr. Gu, are you not feeling well? Let me take you to the hospital. " The driver said anxiously. Gu Jingting endured the pain and nodded. At this time, there is no need to hold on. Chapter 155 Gu Jingting came to the hospital, after a check-up, was directly ordered to hospital by the doctor. Xiao Feng looked at Gu Jingting stomach film and diagnosis report, can''t help but cold face, "gastric ulcer also dare to drink, I think you are not to die." Gu Jingting is still in no mood, but his face is a little pale, and his voice is low and insipid. "Do you need surgery?" "Conservative treatment for the time being. If you continue to take your body so seriously, I can''t guarantee that you will use the knife next time you get sick. " Xiao Feng truthfully back. Gu Jingting finished listening and nodded indifferently. He was still in no mood. He has been side of the head, eyes fell on the vast night outside the window, people can not guess what he is thinking. Xiao Feng helplessly shook his head, turned out of the ward. Gu Jingting was admitted to hospital, and many people were shocked. Ruan Qi came that night. ''s Gu Jingting''s takeover of the Gushi consortium is simply a mess, and its eyes are all mixed up, and few can really work for the company. Fortunately, the foundation of Gu''s financial group is good, and its strength is strong, otherwise it would have been lost by Gu Changhai. After Gu Jingting took the post of president of Gu''s consortium, almost all of them were overworked, and Ruan Qi complained all the time. Besides, in addition to work and social activities, Gu Sishao is obviously in a bad mood these two days, firing one senior executive and two secretaries. Senior management is Gu Changhai''s Secret line to stay in the company, and it''s not uncommon to kick out the company. One of the two secretaries accidentally took out a piece of candy, and the other one put an extra piece of candy in his coffee, which made president Gu angry. Originally, they all made small mistakes. Unfortunately, they had bad luck. President Gu took it as a vent and let them pay the bill and leave. Ruan Qi sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, with his legs up, an apple in his left hand and a fruit knife in his right hand. He peeled the fruit and talked endlessly. "Tell me about you. Even if you are upset, don''t take your body seriously. It''s just a fight with Lin. a fight between a man and a woman is not a fight at the end of the bed. You take out a little domineering, drag the person to bed directly, after sleeping, make sure that she has no resentment As soon as Ruan Qi finished, he looked up at Gu Jingting''s indifferent eyes. His hand trembled, and he almost didn''t cut his finger. "Well, I''m talkative. You are a gentleman, don''t force women. If you really don''t want to move your woman, let''s take the left one out. It''s the same as pinching ants to death. " Ruan Qi said, Gu Jingting is still indifferent, eyes are still cold. Ruan Qi didn''t dare to speak any more. He was short of words. What if Gu Sishao was angry. The empty ward fell into a short silence. Just when Ruan Qi thought Gu Jingting would not pay attention to him, Gu Jingting spoke. Probably because of his illness, his voice is a little hoarse, rare to show a bit low. "I''m not that bad." If he wanted to use his power to suppress others, Lin would have been eaten by him for a long time. But he didn''t want to do that, probably because of his heart, so he also wanted her to be willing. As for Zuo Ye, in Gu Jingting''s eyes, he is just an irrelevant person. There is no need to waste his mind and time. The ward was silent again, and the apple skin in Ruan Qi''s hand was peeled off. He handed the apple to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting didn''t even look at it. Ruan Qi took back his hand and took a bite on the apple. Then he couldn''t help frowning. Damn, it''s so sour. Leaving the ward, Ruan Qi thinks about it and decides that he should tell Lin Ye about Gu Jingting''s hospitalization. In the final analysis, it''s not because Lin Yiye is the culprit that Gu Jingting has done himself such a harm. She played a big girl''s temper and ran away from home in the middle of the night, which made Gu Jingting look for people all over the world and almost stayed up all night. The next day, I have to get up early to go to work. I''m busy with the company''s affairs, and I have to socialize at night. I can''t bear it. He has long said that men should not take women too seriously, otherwise it must be their own suffering. Ruan Qi asks Ouyang long to check the location of Xialin, and then drives over. Ruan Qi''s Jaguar swaggered at the door of the shooting scene. He saw Lin Yiye come out from inside, chatting and laughing with his peers, and it was a flurry of fire. This heartless woman, Gu Jingting, is still lying in the hospital, but she is delicious and delicious. Her makeup is delicate and appears in front of the camera. "So can Lin Ruan Qi walks over and stops in front of Lin Yi. Lin also looked at him with a little surprise. She knew this man named Ruan Qi, a friend of Gu Jingting, who was a good mix in a city. But apart from that, this was their second contact. The first time was on her birthday when he came to deliver a cake. In fact, they are not familiar at all. Lin can''t figure out what Ruan Qi wants to find her for. "What''s the matter? No? Do you want me to introduce myself? " Ruan Qi sneered."Mr. Ruan." Lin Yike said politely, "what can I do for you?" "Oh, it''s no big deal. I just want to inform you that Gu Jingting is in hospital. Don''t be surprised if you get the news that he died young one day. Anyway, it''s not difficult to find a father for your son on the condition of sister Lin Ruan Qi said casually. "What?" Lin Yike was shocked and looked at him, his head humming. Is Gu Jingting hospitalized? How can he be hospitalized? He may be worried about his life! Lin Yi''s delicate face almost faded. His voice trembled and asked, "how can he be in hospital? Are you sick? Or are you hurt? " "Do you mean to ask me?" Ruan Qi snorted coldly, put one hand in his pocket, and continued, "you ran away from home in the middle of the night, and Jing Ting searched for people all over the world and found yourself in the hospital. There''s a man who wants to live and die for you, isn''t he very proud... " "Where is Gu Jingting?" Lin Yi is not in the mood to listen to Ruan Qi''s nonsense. She is eager to see Gu Jingting. Ruan Qi saw that Lin Yi was really in a hurry. He seemed to have a little conscience. He turned back to the car, took out the paper and pen, and wrote down the address and ward number of the hospital. Lin Yike took the address, turned around and left. She almost rushed to the hospital, even ran two red lights, almost had a traffic accident, finally got to the hospital as soon as possible. She found Gu Jingting''s ward according to the address and rushed in almost without thinking. In the ward, Gu Jingting lay quietly on the bed, his deep and three-dimensional facial features were pale. He had a deep sleep, but even in his sleep he frowned. On the back of his hand was an infusion tube, and the cold liquid flowed into his body little by little through the blood vessels. Lin can''t see how much he was hurt, but when he thought that his life might be in danger, his tears fell down. She held his cold hand, and one tear after another fell on the back of his hand. Chapter 156 Lin Yi is crying hard. Behind him, the door of the ward is pushed open again, and the resident in white coat comes in. "And the family? Just in time, you go to go through the discharge procedures, and this bottle of infusion can be discharged after hanging up. " The doctor went to the bedside and handed the discharge notice to Lin Yi. Lin Yiye looked at the discharge notice in his hand with tears in his eyes. There were still trembling tears on his cheek. He didn''t respond for a long time. He asked foolishly, "isn''t he seriously injured? Is he in danger of life? How come you can''t be cured if you leave the hospital so soon? " "What?" The doctor widened his eyes and looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face. He even doubted whether the family member was in the wrong ward. "Little girl, your boyfriend just has a stomach ulcer. You could have taken some medicine. They were hospitalized for conservative reasons. In the morning, vice president Xiao has done a systematic examination for him, and now he can go home to rest, pay attention not to drink and smoke less in the near future. " With that, the doctor turned and left. China''s medical resources have been very scarce, a little bit of minor illness do not want to rely on the hospital. After the doctor left, Lin Yi almost crushed the discharge notice in his hand. Still feeling puzzled and resentful, he reached out and pinched Gu Jingting''s arm. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting had already woken up when Lin Yike came in. He was a soldier and had always been very alert. Kelin can also cry as soon as he enters the door. For a moment, he doesn''t think about how to face him well Yes, he can only continue to pretend to sleep. Now I can''t do it. Obsidian like eyes slowly open, eyes in a clear, no sleepiness. Lin is also not stupid. Knowing that he has been fooled, he is furious. "Why don''t you keep pretending to sleep? Is it interesting for Gu Jingting to cheat me like a fool? " With that, Lin Yike threw the discharge notice on him, turned and ran to the door. He didn''t intend to give him an opportunity to explain. "Yes!" Gu Jingting called hoarsely, almost subconsciously jumped out of the bed. He didn''t know how to explain it to her. He didn''t even know how Lin could think that he was dying of illness. But he knew that she must not be allowed to leave. As soon as Gu Jingting stepped forward, he was pulled by the infusion tube. Almost without thinking, he pulled out the needle on the back of his hand. As soon as Lin Yi opened the door, a strong arm stretched out from behind and pressed the door directly. With a bang, the door closed again. "Gu Jingting, get out of my way!" Lin Yike looked up at him and growled. "Make it clear before you go." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes are deep. "What else can I say to you?" If it wasn''t for his bad face, she would have slapped him. "Who told you I was critically ill?" Gu Jingting asked. "Didn''t you let Ruan Qi cheat me?" Lin Yike didn''t reply well. Gu Jingting holds his forehead with one hand, and Jun''s face is full of helplessness. What he wants to do now is to get Ruan Qi to kick his feet. I can''t help, but I''m making trouble. "I didn''t know he came to you." Gu Jingting explained. "You think I''ll believe it? You two are birds of a feather Lin didn''t believe him at all. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s mouth. Anyway, Ruan Qi is not here. He can push it all on Ruan Qi and continue to act innocent and pathetic. Do you think she will be soft hearted! However, when she saw that Gu Jingting''s hand on the door was still bleeding, she couldn''t help softening her heart. Well, being soft hearted is a problem that needs to be treated. But she couldn''t ignore him until she was cured. Lin Yike turned back to the bedside and rang the bedside bell. Then, the nurse came in and helped Gu to infuse again. Gu Jingting has been holding Lin Yi''s wrist with his hand without infusion, as if he was afraid that she would escape. "What are you holding me for?" Lin also can be pinched by him painful, a face not busy say. "I''m afraid you''ll run away like that night." Gu Jingting said. "Do you mean to say that you won''t come back when I run out! I''ve been waiting at the door so long. " Lin Yi was angry when he thought of that day. Gu Jingting was slightly stunned for a moment, then faintly lost his smile. "After you left that day, Fanfan kept crying. I had to coax him first." Gu Jingting explained. "Your son is more important than me!" Lin also said sour. "In your heart, who is more important, me and Fanfan?" Gu Jingting asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin can also be asked speechless. Well, the son is born, which onion which garlic is he! Lin Yi is hesitating about how to answer this question when Gu Jingting suddenly pulls her into his arms. Lin Yi can sit on his legs, close to his warm and strong chest, and even hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. Her cheek was hot and she subconsciously tried to struggle, but she heard him say, "I apologize.""What?" Lin Yike looked at him blankly. "I said, I was wrong." Gu Jingting''s voice is deep and magnetic, and his eyes are dignified. He thought that maybe what Sister Zhang said was right. No matter what she did wrong, the moment she cried, he was wrong. His wife, even if she breaks the sky, only needs to be protected by him. Lin can also look into his eyes. His eyes are too deep to see the bottom, but she can feel the warmth. His eyes were shining like obsidian, but his face was pale. Lin Yi''s heart aches slightly. Besides, since he has admitted his mistake, she can''t care with a patient. It''s time for the end of this long cold war. If it''s too cold, it''s hard to avoid frostbite. "For the sake of your good attitude, I''ll just forgive you." Lin Yike finished, leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, which was a reward for his good attitude. For Gu Jingting, a kiss from a dragonfly is obviously not enough. This goblin has been for such a long time. He didn''t get it back with interest. He didn''t lose a lot. Gu Jingting turned over and directly pressed Lin Yi under her body. Her warm and cool thin lips directly covered her soft lips. Lin can also be a rare obedient, two people in the hospital bed is not spacious forget the kiss. It is difficult to leave when the door of the ward was suddenly knocked from outside, a peaceful female voice came from outside. "Jingting." Gu Jingting has been listening to this voice for more than 20 years, and he is very familiar with it. It''s his elder sister Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingting left Lin Yi''s lips. "It''s my elder sister. Do you want to see her?" Lin Yi''s face was flushed and his breath was breathing. He could not see anyone, let alone Gu Jingting''s family. "I''ll go to the bathroom and hide. You''ll get rid of me." Lin also flurried out of bed, a trot to hide in the bathroom. Gu Jingting sat up straight and looked at the closed door of the bathroom, with a faint smile. Chapter 157 Subconsciously, he stretched out his fingertips and stroked his thin lips, which seemed to have her taste. Gu Jingting was in a good mood. His voice was less deep than before. He said, "please come in." The door of the ward opened slowly. Not only Gu Jingxi but also Tang Zhanfeng came in. The appearance of Tang Zhanfeng made Gu Jingting somewhat surprised. As a leader of Tang Dynasty, he would not leave the capital. "Why are you here?" Gu Jingting asked. After a short period of consternation, his voice couldn''t hear much. Tang Zhanfeng sat down beside his hospital bed. Although his face was not emotional, his eyes were gentle and concerned. "I heard that you are ill during the inspection in Lincheng. I''ll come by to see you." "It''s just that your stomach is not very good. It''s worrying you." Gu Jingting said. Two people''s conversation, each other are very polite, but polite, but with unfamiliar. Now, that''s how they get along with their father and son. Gu Jingxi stood aside, inexplicably pouring out a little sad. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t say much to Gu Jingting. People in high positions like him, except for giving orders, are all sparing words like gold. He just told Gu Jingting, "you are still young, and your body is your capital. It''s not worth being tired out for the sake of those things outside Gu''s group is a golden mountain in the eyes of the world, but in the eyes of the Tang family, it is just icing on the cake. At the beginning, Tang Zhanfeng opposed Gu Jingting''s suspension and return to city a, but Gu Jingting had his stubbornness, and Tang Zhanfeng, the father, was often unable to control his son''s behavior. Gu Jingting for Tang Zhanfeng''s concern, or very useful nod, back sentence, "I know." Tang Zhanfeng didn''t stay in the ward too long. He had to catch the latest flight back to Beijing. Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhanfeng left together. They walked out of the hospital. At the front door of the hospital, they listened to a black Audi A8 with a driver and a guard sitting on it. Tang Zhanfeng''s trip was private, so he kept a low profile. The driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Tang Zhanfeng stood by the door, looking at Gu Jingxi on the steps. He hoped that she could take him to the airport, but Gu Jingxi obviously didn''t mean it. "Nothing to tell me?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. Gu Jingxi gently pursed her thin lips, and her face was very indifferent. She raised her arm and looked at the lady''s watch between her eyes and wrists. "It''s going to be the rush hour soon. If she doesn''t go, she may miss the plane. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhanfeng''s rigorous face showed some helplessness. Gaze at each other, there is a short silence and stalemate. At last, Tang Zhanfeng sighed as if nothing had happened and said, "Jing Ting is in Gu''s family at present. I can''t reach him. Please take good care of him." Gu Jingxi listened, just raised his eyelids, "I''ve been taking care of him all these years, so I don''t need your repeated requests." What else can Tang Zhanfeng say? He can only get on the bus in silence. As the car moved away, Gu Jingxi''s figure became more and more blurred in the rear-view mirror and finally disappeared. ¡­¡­ And at this time, the ward. Lin Yiye came out of the bathroom and had finished his clothes. His long hair was combed into balls. Gu Jingting sat on the bed, waiting for the remaining half bottle of infusion to be discharged. Lin Yike sat down beside him and took out an orange from the fruit basket and peeled it. "Your elder sister and brother-in-law just came?" Lin also asked as he peeled the oranges. Gu Jingting didn''t think about how to explain the relationship between him and Tang Zhanfeng. He could only reply, "he''s an uncle." "This uncle must be chasing your sister." Lin Yi tone affirmative say. Sometimes a woman''s self-consciousness is very accurate. She doesn''t see anyone, she just listens to their voice and thinks they are very right. "Maybe." Gu Jingting just a faint smile, did not say more. Lin Yike peeled the orange and handed a piece of orange to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting seldom eats fruit. He is not keen on sour and sweet taste. But Lin can also feed him, even if it''s poison, it''s estimated that he will open his mouth and eat it. Lin can also feed him and eat by himself. An orange will soon be eaten. Lin Yi wiped his hands with a wet towel and asked Gu Jingting, "is there anything to clean up? I''ll help you Gu Jingting shook his head. He had only lived in the courtyard for two days, and there were not many things. Ruan Qi''s daily necessities are almost disposable, so he doesn''t need to take them back. The infusion in the bottle bottomed out. When the nurse came to pull out the needle, she couldn''t help secretly looking at Gu Jingting more. Although this is a senior cadre ward, the patients who come into contact with are either rich or expensive, and the second generation of officials and the company''s managers are everywhere, it''s really rare to see Gu Jingting as handsome as he is. Nurses feel that they will lose money if they don''t look more. After all, Gu Jingting is going to be discharged from the hospital soon. One eye is missing.Lin Yiye is very dissatisfied with this. Her man is not a rare animal. Anyone who wants to see it can look at it casually. I have to buy tickets to go to the zoo. "How long has it been? Are you not proficient in business, or is my boyfriend''s blood vessels different from normal people? " Lin Yi looked at the nurse and said. The nurse was said to be red faced, repeatedly said sorry, and then left the ward with an empty infusion bottle. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He pinched Lin Yi''s nose and said, "little vinegar jar." "Attract bees and butterflies." Lin also not to be outdone with a reply. When they walked out of the ward together, Lin Yi noticed that the environment of the ward was almost the same as that of a five-star hotel. At the foot is the solid wood floor, surrounded by snow-white walls and dust not stained. Recall just ward, simple European style decoration, French window placed in front of two soft sofas, small living room also hung LCD TV. Outside the window is a lush little garden , which is very exquisite. As he passed the nurse desk, Lin Yi noticed a few words hanging on the top of the desk: VIP ward, please keep quiet. Lin also stopped and glared at Gu Jingting. Gastric ulcer actually live in high cadre ward, this black sheep! Lin Yi''s car is parked in the parking lot opposite the hospital. Lin Yi drives Gu Jingting back to his apartment on Lin''an road. Sister Zhang took xiaofanfan to the morning class and was not at home. Two people''s dinner can only be solved by themselves. Gu Jingting is a patient. He can''t be allowed to cook. Lin can only walk into the kitchen with a stiff upper lip. Anyway, as long as he dares to eat, she dares to do it. Miss Lin can''t cook. In fact, it''s not her fault. Her mother Qin Fei is dignified and virtuous. She is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is not proficient in cooking, and of course she will not train her daughter to be a cook. Later, Lu Huixin entered the Lin family. In order to play a good wife and mother, it was impossible for Lin to cook, so that she developed the habit of keeping Miss Lin''s fingers clean. There should be all kinds of food in the kitchen refrigerator, but Lin Yi also felt headache when he looked at the lettuce and fresh fish. Chapter 158 Lin Yiye took his mobile phone and looked through Baidu''s recipes. While learning, he cooked a pot of vegetable porridge for Gu Jingting. Although the taste is light, it is not hard to swallow. Gu Jingting was very supportive and drank a big bowl. As soon as they finished their meal, Sister Zhang came back with xiaofanfan. Sister Zhang has been busy in the kitchen since she came back. Lin can cook a dinner, but the kitchen is like a battlefield. It takes a lot of effort to clean up. Xiaofanfan is very happy to see her father and mother at home. She wants her father to hold her for a while and her mother to hold her for a while. Hide and seek is a game that xiaofanfan never gets tired of. Lin can hide and let xiaofanfan find it. Although the space of the duplex apartment is not too small, there are not many places to hide. Although xiaofanfan is less than 20 months old, she is very smart. She can find Lin Ye every time. After he found Lin Yi, he raised his face and giggled with pride. In the living room, Gu Jingting changed his household clothes and sat on the sofa, looking at their mother and son playing with each other. Lin Yi can''t hide. At last, he just kicks off his shoes and jumps on the sofa, hiding behind Gu Jingting. Then, the sound of xiaofanfan''s footsteps came from upstairs. The chubby little man blinked his big black eyes and walked around the living room. He ran to the door first and found that his mother was not there. He pushed aside the wardrobe and went to the bathroom, but still didn''t find his mother. Xiaofanfan''s face showed a puzzled and confused expression. She was cute and lovely, and she was an emperor of expression. Gu Jingting looks at his son with a smile and kicks the slippers under the sofa. Lin Yi left his pink Mickey slippers under the sofa. Xiaofanfan''s eyes suddenly brightened when she saw the slippers. She opened a pair of legs and ran over quickly. She climbed onto the sofa with both hands and feet, reached for her father and found her mother behind him. Xiaofanfan''s sense of achievement at this time is bursting, dancing happily. Lin Yike put his arms around his son and gave him a kiss on his fleshy face, but he released one foot and kicked Gu Jingting hard. Actually betray her, this traitor, don''t think she didn''t see him kicking slippers. little fan sails tired, nest on the sofa with mom and dad watching animated cartoon, the picture jumped out of a pink pig: my name is piggy page, this is my brother George, this is my mother, this is my father, and then the pig cry. Xiaofanfan is looking hard, and Lin Yiye is sleepy. He is yawning when his mobile phone suddenly rings on the sofa. Lin Yiye answers the phone. It''s a lawyer who tells her to find out the information about the foundation. Lin Yi has been busy with her work recently. There are countless scripts, contracts and materials. She can''t remember where she put the materials for the foundation. But fortunately, Lin Yi''s living habits are quite good. She doesn''t litter important documents, and almost all of them are put in the drawer of her room. Lin Yike jumps down from the sofa and pulls her slippers upstairs. Xiaofanfan follows her like a small tail. Lin can also go through the documents in the room. Xiaofanfan follows her. Her chubby little body lies in the drawer, learning from her mother''s appearance, and rummaging in the drawer. When you meet something you are interested in, you can take it out for a while. Lin Yi is concentrating on searching for documents, but he doesn''t care about his son. It took her a long time to dig through the information about the foundation from the bottom of the drawer. She put the papers on the windowsill to avoid mixing them with other papers. However, after that, he bent down and picked up the scattered documents one by one. Fanfan, the little villain, will make trouble for her. Lin Yi can take all the scattered documents back to the drawer, and suddenly he feels that there is something missing. She poured out the documents in the drawer again and looked at them one by one. However, her wish cards disappeared. "Sail Lin also ran downstairs in anger. As soon as she walked down the steps, she saw Gu Jingting and Xiao Fanfan sitting on the sofa, with many wish cards scattered around. Gu Jingting''s hand is also holding one, is turning to see. He seemed to hear the sound of footsteps. He raised his eyes and looked down at Lin Yi. His eyes were like obsidian. They were not smiling. Lin Yi''s face turned red. Hesitation is the turn to go, as nothing happened. Or rush to get those wish cards back. She felt that either way, she was disgraced. Gu Jingting took back his eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on his always indifferent face. His eyes fell on the wish cards and looked at them one by one. These wish cards are the same as the one he gave to Lin Yi, but the contents are very rich. Open the first one, it says: it''s raining outside in the evening, suddenly I want to eat hot pot with him.Open the second one, it says: 103 days into the crew, I miss him very much. Open the third one: open your eyes and find him lying beside you. He looks very quiet when he is asleep. The curve of his mouth is very similar to sails. Open the fourth picture: today, I saw an old couple on the street. The old man took the old woman''s hand and walked down from the bus together. Suddenly, I felt that I had been holding hands and walking to white hair, and I was very happy. Open the fifth: snow, looking at him with an umbrella in front, suddenly want to know, just go on like this, can walk to the white head. Open sheet n The cards are full of trivial things, trivial wishes, but they are sincere and true. Gu Jingting is not a person who is easy to expose his emotions, nor is he a person who likes to feel sad. But at this moment, he has a lot of feelings. It turns out that they have gone through spring, summer, autumn and winter together. "Enough of that!" Lin Yike came up to him and grabbed the wish card in his hand. Then, he picked up the other wish cards scattered on the sofa. Gu Jingting didn''t stop her action. He just leaned on the sofa with a slightly languid posture. His slender legs overlapped at will, and his ink eyes were slightly closed. He was smiling at her. Lin can also be seen very uncomfortable by him and glared at him. "Gu Jingting, don''t be proud!" Gu Jingting laughed and asked, "how can there be so many wish cards?" Lin as like as two peas in his arms, he replied with a bad breath. "I saw a card that was exactly the same in a boutique. Did you buy it?" Lin Yike is right and strong, but he is guilty. Is she wronged too much? Does he think she is greedy. Gu Jingting stood up and bent his resolute lips into a gentle arc. He stretched out his palm and kneaded her long hair. "Are these the only wishes for the time being? I remember With that, he picked up xiaofanfan from the sofa, bumped on his arm and said with a smile, "it''s heavy again." Chapter 159 With that, he picked up xiaofanfan from the sofa, bumped on his arm and said with a smile, "it''s heavy again." Xiaofanfan giggled, a pair of fat and short arms tightly around Gu Jingting''s neck. "Daddy, Gao Gao. Dad, Gao Gao. " Cried Xiao Fanfan. Gu Jingting raised his arm and raised the little guy high on his head. The little guy was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth. The room was full of children''s laughter. Lin Yike stood around his chest, looking at their father and son with curved eyebrows. He thought that it was a kind of happiness to live like this. At least, she will be better than her mother. "Come on, Fanfan, it''s time to eat." Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen, and Wen took off her apron with a smile. Xiaofanfan slid down from his father and ran into the restaurant with a pair of short legs. It''s really a snack. "Sister Zhang, we''ll prepare some hot pot ingredients tomorrow. We''ll have hot pot." Gu Jingting said to Sister Zhang. "How did you think of eating hot pot?" Asked Sister Zhang, puzzled. She remembered that Gu Jingting didn''t like hot pot very much. Gu Jingting''s mouth rose slightly, his deep and cool eyes swept past Lin yie''s body, and his voice said, "the weather forecast says it will rain tomorrow." Sister Zhang She couldn''t think of any necessary connection between rain and eating hot pot. However, since the man ordered, she just copied it. "Don''t forget to buy spicy pot bottom. I''m not used to clear soup." Lin Yike finished, holding the pile of wish cards, pedaling up the stairs. The next day, Sister Zhang took a bus to the morning market early in the morning and bought a lot of food. Sliced beef and mutton, fresh vegetables and fungi, and soy food. Lin also can''t cook, but it''s OK to help pick vegetables. At noon, the red hot pot was served. It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful. It has been gloomy since the morning, and it still hasn''t dropped a drop of rain in the afternoon. It''s very stuffy. Four people sitting around the pot, eating mood does not seem to be affected by the weather. Sister Zhang cooked vegetables for xiaofanfan in a clear soup pot. The little guy was very happy. Gu Jingting''s stomach is still in the cultivation stage. He mainly drinks porridge and occasionally eats a piece of white beans from the clear soup pot. Lin can also eat spicy soup pot by himself, and keep sweating. I can''t help it. It''s really muggy today. However, they had just eaten half of the meal when suddenly a flash of lightning broke through the air and thundered one after another. Before long, the heavy rain fell on the ground . The window of the dining room is half open, and the air blowing in is also mixed with the moisture of rain, which is fresh and comfortable. A family of three, while eating hot pot, while listening to the noise of rain outside the window, it is a different flavor. Lin Yike took the initiative to put a piece of tofu in Gu Jingting''s bowl from the clear soup pot. Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at the little woman sitting beside him. "Look what I''m doing. If I don''t eat it, it will be boiled." Lin Yi Du said. Her cheeks were reddish, and she couldn''t tell whether it was spicy or shy. Gu Jingting took back his eyes and stared at the white tofu in the bowl. He bent his lips slightly and had a light smile. Although the rain outside the window is noisy, his mood has never been peaceful. Gu Jingting thought, the world is stable, the years are quiet, but that''s it. After dinner, xiaofanfan took a nap as usual. On such a fine rainy day, Gu Jingting was too lazy to go out and had been dealing with his official business in his study. On the contrary, Lin also had nothing to do. He stayed in his room and watched the discs all afternoon. Lu Yao always dislikes her poor acting skills and lets her watch more classic movies when she is free. However, Lin Yiye probably has no talent in acting, almost all of them are watching hot making trouble. On the contrary, I am very interested in those classic movies and TV series songs. When I am inspired, I even take notes of some music scores. The afternoon was very relaxing. After dinner, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting took xiaofanfan to the supermarket near the community. There is a small children''s paradise in the supermarket. Fanfan likes to climb up and down the slide inside. Lin Yiye is usually fully armed in public. Her face is almost covered by wide sunglasses and masks. A Baoma almost recognizes her. "How old is your son?" Bao Ma asked. "Twenty months and five days." Lin can also say. No one remembers her son''s age more clearly than her mother. The day she was born Fanfan, she almost came back from the gate of death. "Oh, my son is 25 months old, older than your baby." But you look very young to me Lin Yike was not old enough to get married when she was born. But she covered her face so tightly that Lin Yi really doubted whether the treasure mother had perspective eyes."It''s hot in the supermarket. Why are you still wearing a mask?" Bao Ma asked suspiciously. Lin Yi subconsciously touched the big mask on his face and thought, there are so many meddlers these days. She coughed a few times in a low voice, "I have a cold." Lin also can be so can fool past, the result discovers this treasure mother is staring at her. "I don''t think you look familiar, like a star ¡­¡± Baoma reached out and patted her head. She couldn''t remember for a moment. But Lin Yi was confused. She''ll be in trouble if she''s recognized here. She couldn''t explain why she had a son all of a sudden. Lin Yi is thinking about how to run away. Gu Jingting comes to her just at this time. He is pushing a shopping cart with some daily necessities and snacks in it. "Fanfan, it''s time to go home." Gu Jingting took the child out of the children''s Park and threw it directly into the shopping cart. Then, he pushed the shopping cart with one hand, and put on the slim waist of Lin Yi with the other hand, "all the things have been bought, go back." "Oh." Lin can also follow him to the cashier. After they walked out for some distance, the Baoma suddenly patted her forehead and finally remembered. "Lin Yi, the one I just saw seems to be Lin Yi." "Dizzy? I''m still out of my mind! The woman just now is a married woman with husband and children. " Her husband reached out and patted her on the forehead. There are many stars living in a city, a prosperous international metropolis, but Lin Yiye''s image on the screen is a cute little girl next door. No one will associate her with married women who marry and have children. Baoma reached out and touched her head. When her husband said that, she also doubted that she was wrong. On the way home from the supermarket, Lin Yiye clapped his hand on his chest, still a little palpitating. Chapter 160 "You don''t know how dangerous it was. You almost got recognized." "What about recognizing it? Can''t I see the light with Fanfan?" Gu Jingting put his clean and slender hands on the steering wheel, and his tone was light. Lin can also subconsciously look at him, they are not reasonable and legal, their father and son can''t see the light at all. But the words can''t be said like this. Lin Yi can only sigh, "I started my career as an unmarried man, and suddenly a son of this age appeared. Once it was exposed, I would be suspected of fooling the big people." "There are so many hidden marriage stars, and you are not the only one." Gu Jingting didn''t care much. "It''s a hidden marriage. I''m not married to you. " Lin Yike retorted. Gu Jingting said with a smile, "are you blaming me for not getting married with you?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She swears she didn''t think that. What''s more, her Hukou book is still in Lin Jianshan''s hands, and Lin Jianshan still wants to sell it for a price. How can she marry a homeless person? If she can''t get any benefits, she may have to take advantage of it. "In fact, it''s good for us to live like this all the time." Lin Yike looked at him and said tentatively. Good? Where is it! She''s really going to keep them out of sight for the rest of their lives. Although Gu doesn''t agree with Lin, he is patient with her and doesn''t rush to force her to promise each other. In front of them, Gu Jingting was basically satisfied with the state of getting along with them, so for the time being. Maybe, they all need time. "Yes, I won''t force you to make any decision, but I''ll cooperate as long as you like." Gu Jingting''s cooperation is naturally to cooperate with her to get married. "Well, thank you for your cooperation. Now drive well. " Lin can also embrace the child, righteous words said, but the corner of the lip is unable to hide the smile. She dare not easily give Gu Jingting commitment, because some things are beyond her control. But Gu Jingting clearly promised her that she was waiting and cared for , which is really good. The car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of the apartment. Gu Jingting took the lead to get off the car, opened the rear door, took the child out of the car first, then went around the car, and took out the shopping bag from the spare box. He was holding the baby in one hand and the shopping bag in the other, still walking steadily. And Lin can follow him with empty hands, just keep up with him. After the three returned home, xiaofanfan was handed over to Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang took a bath for the child, accompanied him to read children''s talk books, and coaxed the child to sleep. As for Gu Jingting and Lin Yike, they haven''t slept together so far, so they still sleep in separate rooms. Lin Yi seems to have been used to sleeping in the guest room. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he soon fell asleep. She has a rare leisure recently, so she almost wakes up naturally in the morning, but someone bothers her at this time. The mobile phone on the bedside table keeps ringing. The ring is the sound of firecrackers downloaded not long ago, which sounds particularly harsh. Lin Yike was all in the quilt, lazily stretched out an arm, fumbled around outside the quilt, and finally touched the mobile phone. She subconsciously pressed the answer button, not yet awake voice with a few silk hoarse, dissatisfied tone said: "you''d better have serious business, otherwise, don''t blame me." "Serious can''t be serious any more. Lu Yuxin is pregnant." At the other end of the phone, Milan''s voice was full of excitement, as if she was going to get pregnant and have a baby. "What?" Lin Yi can also sit up directly from the bed, and his consciousness instantly wakes up. It''s not a long time for Zuo Ye and Lu Yuxin to get back together. They don''t know whether it''s a good seed or a good land. "Lu Yuxin is pregnant, no doubt." Milan said again. Wu Xiaohan is clever about it. Lu Yuxin vomites out because of a plate of sauce elbow. Wu Xiaohan thinks something is wrong. She looks at the delicious sauce elbow and wants to drool. How can anyone spit it out. Wu Xiaohan suddenly thought of their next door neighbor Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law was a greedy woman. She vomited when she was pregnant. Wu Xiaohan has a flash of inspiration. Is Miss Yuxin pregnant? To say that Wu Xiaohan is really smart, she can''t ask Lu Yuxin whether she is really pregnant, let alone take her to the hospital. However, Wu Xiaohan has her own way. Wu Xiaohan rushed to help Li Ma, who was cleaning, and cleaned up all the garbage cans in the Lin villa. In a garbage can in the bathroom on the second floor, he found a two line pregnancy test stick. The hostess in this villa can count her fingers clearly. The pregnancy test stick certainly won''t belong to old Mrs. Lin and Lu Huixin. That leaves Zhong Xiaoting and Lu Yuxin.Mrs. Lin wants to let Zhong Xiaoting marry into gaomen. She will treat her very seriously. Zhong Xiaoting will not mess with men. Then, only Lu Yuxin is left. Lin also praised Wu Xiaohan''s cleverness. He decided to give Wu Xiaohan a raise. It''s a good thing that Lu Yuxin is pregnant. Lin Yi also thinks that she needs to have a dinner with Zuo Ye to celebrate. Lin Yi immediately fell asleep and went to bed barefoot. After washing, she specially changed into the snow color knee skirt she just bought, and made up meticulously. As time goes by, she doesn''t care about many things. But after all, she and Zuo Ye grew up together. The past can not be forgotten by forgetting. Zuo Ye once said that the white skirt is the best match for her. She is clean in his heart. This is not a kind of love words. Lin Yi was very useful at that time. Therefore, every time they date, she will choose a white dress. In her wardrobe, the most common color is white skirt. Lu Yuxin also once said sourly: every date is dressed in white, like wearing hemp and filial piety. It''s really bad luck. Lin Yi also thinks that maybe she really answers Lu Yuxin''s words, so the relationship between her and Zuo Ye doesn''t end well. Lin Yike was ready to go out. When he passed the living room, he found Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa of the living room reading a newspaper. "Why didn''t you go out today?" Lin also asked subconsciously. Gu Jingting raised his eyes when hearing the speech. He had a video conference this morning. Because there was something wrong with the branch, the conference was cancelled. He seldom has a moment of leisure. Gu Jingting''s deep and burning eyes fell on her calmly. She stood there, her long black hair scattered on her long white skirt, just like a little lily blooming in the sun, standing in full bloom. Gu Jingting raised a faint smile on his lips and asked in a mild tone: "is there a notice today?" Lin also didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She was struggling. Was she telling the truth? Or to tell the truth! Chapter 161 In fact, for a moment, Lin Yi really wanted to lie to him. Anyway, he said casually: Well, there is an announcement today. You can go away happily. But this idea was only instantly dispelled by her. If they want to trust and rely on each other, then honesty is the most basic premise. Lin also subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt, inexplicably guilty and uneasy. In fact, most of the time, she is very afraid of her family''s unemployed vagrants, although she does not know what she is afraid of. But Gu Jingting has a strong aura that can''t be ignored . Lin also half ring did not speak, Gu Jingting looked at her eyes a bit deep, cold raised one side of the brow, "to date?" "Oh, I have an appointment with Zuo Ye." Lin can tell the truth. This time, Gu Jingting was silent. He put down his newspaper and looked at her deeply. The more he didn''t speak, the more Lin could feel depressed. "I just have a meal with Zuo Ye, and I can''t do anything." Lin Yi lowered his head and muttered. I thought: This product is too careful. "What else do you want to do?" Gu Jingting''s voice was a little more cool. Lin Yi also thinks that if the stalemate continues, she may not want to go out today. So he softened his attitude and moved to Gu Jingting''s side to sit down with a smile. She stretched out her right hand, put up three fingers, and swore to heaven, "I promise, I will neither do stupid things, nor seduce Zuo Ye." Gu Jingting is still calm, obviously not so assured of her promise. Lin Yike had no choice but to play a trick. Her arm wrapped around his neck and sat in Gu Jingting''s arms. Blinking a pair of watery eyes, "Gu Jingting, you can''t be more confident. You are more handsome than Zuo Ye and have a better figure than him. The most important thing is that you are not so amorous as him. How can I put such a good man away and mess with Zuo Ye? " It''s said to wear everything, but not flattery. Lin Yi''s words were obviously meant to coax him, but Gu Jingting was very helpful. Gu Jingting is such a smart man. Naturally, he knows that Lin Yi and Zuo Ye can''t be involved any more. If they want to go to bed, they have already been on when they are still married, and it will not be their turn. Knowing this, Gu just resented their meeting. But Gu Jingting knows very well that Qin Fei''s death is a thorn in Lin Yi''s heart. If Lin Yi doesn''t pull the thorn out of her heart, she will live a restless life all her life. And Zuo Ye is a bridge between Lin Yi and revenge. She inevitably wants to contact Zuo Ye. Gu Jingting should respect her decision even if she is upset. When a man loves a woman, he needs to give her not only trust but also respect. "I''ll take you?" Gu Jingting''s tone was quite helpless. Lin also can where dare to let him send, in case and left Ye meet, two people fight can how to do. Lin Yi is not afraid of losing his man. What she worries about is that if Zuo Ye is beaten, it won''t end well. "I''ll just drive there. Let Sister Zhang cook a pot of duck soup. I''ll come back to dinner with you and Fanfan in the evening. " Lin Yike finished and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. After she finished kissing, she was just about to leave, but her arms around her waist suddenly became tighter, which made her unable to move at all. Lin also has a sad face and thinks: This product will not regret it again. She''s really busy. She doesn''t have time to play with him. Lin Yi was thinking that his lips had been blocked. Gu Jingting''s lips and tongue overbearing straight into, after a kiss, just reluctantly let her go. His slender fingertips lingered back and forth on Lin Yi''s lips, which were red with kisses, and then let her go. "Go ahead." Lin Yi almost ran away from the apartment, and then he continued to kiss her. She felt that she would not have to see anyone today. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Lin villa. Lu Yuxin is lying on the big bed of the bedroom, his face slightly pale, a pair of powerless appearance. It''s not the first time that she got pregnant. Maybe the father of the child is different. The early pregnancy reaction this time is a bit serious. She has vomited for three days in a row and is dizzy. However, at the thought of having Zuo Ye''s child in her stomach, Lu Yuxin is happy again. This child gives her confidence and the confidence to be together with Zuo Ye again. Lu Yuxin has been vomiting all morning, and his stomach has already been empty. Her whole person is lazy, but her voice is not small, "Xiao Han, Wu Xiao Han, my bird''s nest porridge." "Here we are." Wu Xiaohan''s voice came from outside the door. Then, the door opened and Wu Xiaohan came into the room with bird''s nest porridge. "Where are you going to die? You cook a bird''s nest porridge slowly. Do you want to starve me?" Lu Yuxin glared at Wu Xiaohan discontentedly. Wu Xiaohan is also full of grievances. She cooked porridge for Lu Yuxin yesterday. She either disliked the heat or the cold. Today, she finally has a long memory. When the temperature of bird''s nest porridge is moderateJust brought it in. As a result, the difficult young lady disliked her slowness again. However, although Wu Xiaohan grew up in a small place, he was very smart. Otherwise, he would not be able to stay for Lin. Wu Xiaohan cleverly didn''t talk back to Lu Yuxin, but said with a smile: "Miss Yuxin, today''s bird''s nest porridge stew is very good, do you like it?" Lu Yuxin glared at her impatiently, but she didn''t continue to embarrass Wu Xiaohan. Lu Yuxin took the porridge and took a sip with a spoon. The temperature was moderate and the taste was just right. She nodded her head with satisfaction and took a sip. Although the porridge tastes good, but the appetite is too bad, Lu Yuxin reluctantly drank half a bowl, let Wu Xiaohan end out. "Go to the kitchen and see if you have apricot meat or sour plum. Bring me some bags." Lu Yuxin added. Wu Xiaohan nodded and went out honestly. Lu Yuxin is lying in bed, lazy, with a mobile phone in her hand, hesitating whether to call Zuo Ye. It''s been more than a week since they last met. If she doesn''t take the initiative to contact Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye doesn''t even have a phone call or information, and the excuse is that he is always too busy at work. Although Lu Yuxin keeps her face in front of outsiders, she is always worried about the gain and loss of this new relationship. Fortunately, she now has Zuo Ye''s child, which is like a rope that will lock her and Zuo Ye together. Lu Yuxin''s palm is touching her flat abdomen, and the door is pushed open again. Lu Yuxin subconsciously thought it was Wu Xiaohan, and roared discontentedly: "Wu Xiaohan, you don''t want to do it, do you! Take a bag of sour plum can also be so dawdling As soon as her voice fell, a bag of sour plum was smashed on the bed. Lu Yuxin was looking down at her mobile phone and was very dissatisfied with the smash. "Are you going to die..." Before she finished, she got stuck in her throat and looked up to see Lu Huixin standing beside the bed frowning. Chapter 162 "Mom, mom, you don''t make a sound when you come in." Lu Yuxin immediately put away his anger and said lazily. Then, he reached out and picked up the plum scattered on the bed, opened the package and lost one in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste suppressed the disgusting impulse, and she felt much better. "Why do you want to eat sour plum all of a sudden? Yuxin, aren''t you Lu Huixin is a passer-by. When he sees Lu Yuxin''s appearance, he doesn''t understand anything else. "Just over a month." Lu Yuxin''s direct answer. It''s not the first time that she got pregnant before she got married. It''s no big deal. Lu Huixin also did not make a fuss, but felt that the child came at the right time. She''s just a little upset about her daughter''s pregnancy. "I think you have vomited for several days. How can you react so much this time? Not last time "This time I''m pregnant with Zuo Ye''s child, and I''m pregnant with a child named Wang. How can it be the same?" Lu Yuxin said without salt. But Lu Huixin quickly covers her mouth, "don''t speak freely. Don''t mention such words in front of Zuo Ye in the future." "I know. I''m not stupid." Lu Yuxin pushed away Lu Huixin''s hand. Lu Huixin continued to remind him, "and you must remember that this is the second child of you and Zuo Ye. No matter when, you must not show your true feelings." Last time, in order to frame Lin, Lu Yuxin pretended to be pregnant and miscarried. Naturally, Zuo Ye can''t know about this. Which man is willing to live with a woman who deceives him and is full of scheming. Lu Huixin''s words are all for the sake of Lu Yuxin''s good, but Lu Yuxin''s early pregnancy, reaction is big, the body is uncomfortable, the mood is naturally not good, his face is full of impatience. "Yes, I do. Mom, don''t be fussy. I''m bored. " "You child..." Lu Huixin sighed helplessly. I don''t know what to say about her. "You don''t feel well. Would you like me to accompany you to the hospital for examination?" "Too lazy to move." Lu Yuxin is lying on the bed, looking very lazy. "When Zuo Ye finds time, he will accompany me to the hospital." "Well." Lu Huixin nodded. She can''t help worrying about Zuo Ye. "You are pregnant now, and your marriage with Zuo Ye has to be put on the agenda this morning. Your father has to face. Your wedding can''t be too perfunctory. It will take at least two months to prepare for a wedding. If you drag on, you will not be able to hide your stomach. " Listening to Lu Huixin''s chatter, Lu Yuxin became more and more upset. He sat up and said impatiently, "I want to get married with Zuo Ye right away, but I have to tell the people in the left family about this marriage. When I quit my marriage, I was offended by you. Now I have no face to visit. " Lu Huixin is blocked up by Lu Yuxin, and her heart can''t help but feel pain. This heartless girl, who was she for at the beginning, not for her. "Well, well, you don''t like me. Don''t come to me about you in the future. " Seeing that Lu Huixin seemed really angry, Lu Yuxin quickly said, "Mom, I don''t want you to worry about my business any more. I still know Zuo Ye''s character. Now that I am pregnant with his child, he will be responsible for me and the child. Just wait for your son-in-law''s tea. " After listening to her words, Lu Huixin reluctantly dissipated her anger. Sit down by the bed again. "Zuo Ye is really a responsible person, otherwise Qin Fei will not value him, and wants to marry Lin Ye to him, but Zuo Ye''s mother is not easy to get along with." "That old witch, I''ll show her sooner or later." Mention Yuan Jie, Lu Yuxin hate teeth itch. As soon as she finished, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. Lu Yuxin picked up her mobile phone and found it was an anonymous MMS. Lu Yuxin turned a few eyes, his face suddenly became very ugly. The next moment, he jumped straight out of bed. Lu Huixin looked at her eager to wear a coat ready to go out, uneasy asked, "Yuxin, what''s the matter?" "Mom, if I have something to do, just leave it alone." Lu Yuxin impatiently dropped a sentence and left in a hurry. There is no need for her mother to know that she is going to catch the traitor, otherwise she will have to listen to her nagging. Someone sent several anonymous MMS messages to her. There are several pictures in them. Each picture shows Zuo Ye and Lin can be together. They sit together and seem very close. According to there is not only shooting time, but also the name of their restaurant. Lu Yuxin doesn''t know who sent her so many things, but after she saw them, how could she wait to die. She is still pregnant with Zuo Ye''s child in her stomach. Zuo Ye is still hooking up with that bitch Lin Ye. Do you want to piss her off! Lu Yuxin''s car is driving fast on the flat road. According to the navigation, she finds the western restaurant where Zuo Ye and Lin Yi are dating, and rushes in.She looked around the restaurant and didn''t see anyone. By the way, Lin can also be a star and a public figure. Of course, he won''t steal other people''s men in public. "Miss, do you have an appointment? Or shall I arrange your seat for you? " The waiter followed Lu Yuxin closely. "I''m looking for someone." Lu Yuxin was not very angry and said, "is the private room over there?" "Yes, upstairs." The waiter answered with trepidation. Lu Yuxin pushes her away and runs upstairs. When she sees the door of a private room, she reaches out and pushes it open. The two people sitting inside are Lin Yi and Zuo Ye. The space of the private room is not big, but the layout is very emotional. There is a burning candlestick on the long table. Next to the candlestick is an exquisite decanter, and the red wine in it seems to exude mellow flavor. Around the candlestick, there are many exquisite plates, which contain all kinds of exquisite food. What a candlelight dinner. Lu Yuxin looks at the two people at the table again. Zuo Ye is wearing a very formal suit, while Lin Yi is wearing a long skirt, which is his favorite pure white and his favorite style. This bitch is trying to seduce Zuo Ye. Lu Yuxin''s eyes were shining, and she wanted to rush up and tear up Lin Yi''s skirt. "Sister, why are you here?" Lin Yi can also look at the Lu Yuxin who suddenly appears, subconsciously stands up from the seat and asks blankly. However, her actions fall into Lu Yuxin''s eyes, which is full of guilt. Without saying a word, Lu Yuxin quickly walks over and slaps Lin Yiye in the face. Crisp slap sound in the quiet closed space is particularly crisp and harsh. Lin also subconsciously put out his hand to cover the swollen side face, and tears fell down. Chapter 163 Zuo Ye sits in the opposite position. He doesn''t react for a moment. Seeing Lu Yuxin beating people indiscriminately, he comes over angrily. He stood between the two women, but his eyes didn''t leave Lin Yi''s body. Her cheek was red and swollen, and there were wronged tears on her side. He looked so pathetic that no man could be indifferent. Zuo Ye subconsciously reaches out his palm, but Lin Yi avoids it without any trace. She is now very resistant to the touch of Zuo Ye. So, Gu Jingting''s worry is really superfluous. She even resists being touched by Zuo Ye, not to mention other intimate behaviors. Lin Yike takes a step back and deliberately hides behind Zuo Ye. He looks at Lu Yuxin with an aggrieved face. "Sister, why did you hit me?" And Lin Yi''s behavior of hiding behind Zuo Ye is a provocation in Lu Yuxin''s eyes. Her man turned out to be a shield for other women. Lu Yuxin was almost furious, growled: "you still have the face to ask me why? And I want to ask you what you''re doing here! " "Yuxin, have you had enough. I''m just having dinner with you Zuo Ye''s tone is full of impatience. It''s hard to ask him to have dinner together, so I was stirred by this stupid woman. "Zuo Ye, do you think I''m a fool! Now let''s have dinner together. If I don''t come, do you want to open a room together after dinner? " Lu Yuxin trembled with anger. For the first time, she and Zuo Ye are calculating. But the second time, the third time and the nth time, he took the initiative to invite her to dinner first, feed her and then he ate her. Now that she is just pregnant, he can''t wait to sleep with other women. Men really don''t cheat. Lu Yuxin says the word "open a house" so recklessly that Zuo Ye''s face can''t hold on. He just wants to send Lu Yuxin away as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to continue to lose face in front of you. "That''s enough. Stop talking nonsense and come back with me." Zuo Ye reaches for Lu Yuxin''s arm and drags her out. "Why should I go? Zuo Ye, you are guilty, aren''t you? " Lu Yuxin, however, is not willing to let Lin Yi go. She shakes left Ye''s hand, turns around and picks up the goblet on the table, and then pours the wine on Lin Yi''s face. The red liquid flows down Lin Yi''s hair to her cheek, and then drops on her white skirt. Lin Yi looks very embarrassed at this time. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. She rubbed them red. There''s no way. She can''t cry. She has to act like a little. If it wasn''t for Lu Yuxin''s performance, Lu Yuxin''s level would not have touched her, let alone slapped her and spilled her red wine. But at this time, Lu Yuxin wishes that what he splashes is sulfuric acid and destroys Lin Yiye''s charming face. She still felt uneasy. She stretched out her claws and rushed to catch Hualin''s face. "I beat you to death, you shameless fox spirit, and even your brother-in-law seduced me!" Lin Yi can also watch Lu Yuxin rush over and dodge directly behind Zuo Ye. The play has been almost done. She will let Lu Yuxin touch her once more because she has lost her mind. "Sister Yuxin, you misunderstood. Brother Zuo Ye and I really just have a dinner together. " Lin Yike cried and said. Pretending to be innocent and pathetic is Lu Yuxin''s patent. But that doesn''t mean Lin won''t either. She feels quite comfortable with it now. Lin Yi has been hiding behind Zuo Ye. Most of Lu Yuxin''s slaps are on Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye''s jaw is scratched by Lu Yuxin, and his face is more and more ugly. "Lu Yuxin, have you had enough trouble? Look at yourself. What''s the difference between you and a shrew." Zuo Ye''s tone is cold and hard, and he leaves her impatiently. Lu Yuxin was thrown a stagger, almost did not fall, subconsciously put out his hand to cover the abdomen. She gives them a hard time, and suddenly finds Lin Yi hiding behind Zuo Ye, laughing. Yes, she was laughing at her. "Zuo Ye! You''re blind, aren''t you? Can''t you see that she was deliberately seducing you, deliberately trying to break us up. She''s taking revenge. " Lu Yuxin cried. However, Lin Yiye was even more pitiful than she was, crying and pleading wrongly, "sister, you really wronged me. Although Zuo Ye used to be my fiance, after he came to stay with you, I have let go. If I really want to take back Zuo Ye, there are plenty of opportunities when you retire, and you don''t have to wait until now. " Lin Yi''s words, on the surface, are grievances, but in fact, they are heartbreaking. She is reminding Zuo Ye that Lu Yuxin is the one who really takes over love with a knife. Later, the left family lost power, and the man who pushed him away was Lu Yuxin. If so, left ye can be indifferent, then he is really good, scar forget pain. Such a perfect art of speaking, Lin Yi and Lu Hui also learn from each other. Their mother and daughter are really her good teachers.Sure enough, Zuo Ye''s face is hard to see. He can also pull Lin out. "Yes, let''s go and ignore the madman." Lin Yike follows Zuo Ye out of the private room. However, Lu Yuxin catches up with her. She almost loses her mind and beats Lin Yike crazily. And Zuo Ye naturally won''t let her hurt Yike. He always stands in front of Yike. His face was scratched by Lu Yuxin. He can''t do it to a woman without any goods, but between tearing, he has become more and more impatient, and his face is cold. However, after Lu Yuxin slaps Zuo Ye''s cold face, it turns into iron blue. In fact, Lu Yuxin wanted to fight Lin Ye. She saw the right time and slapped her hard. And Lin has practiced it. He dodges very fast and hides beside Zuo Ye. Lu Yuxin''s slap inevitably falls on Zuo Ye''s side face. A big man is slapped by a woman in public. Zuo Ye is almost furious. When Lu Yuxin comes up again, he pushes her away. In his fury, Zuo Ye has a strong push. Lu Yuxin staggered back several steps. However, unfortunately, behind her is just the stairs, Lu Yuxin stepped on the empty foot and fell back. "Ah Lu Yuxin screams and reaches for something to stop her body from falling. However, except for the smooth walls on her left and right sides, which are carved stair handrails, Lu Yuxin grabs an empty space, widens her frightened eyes and rolls down the stairs. She fell on the next floor of the platform, forehead hit the opposite wall, pain almost fainted. But she didn''t faint in the end. Maybe she fell too much and couldn''t feel dizzy. Lu Yuxin felt a burst of abdominal pain and then a burst of non-stop, warm liquid slowly left along the legs. As soon as Lu Yuxin lowered her head, she saw that her trousers were stained with thick blood. The bright red color made her eyes hurt. She immediately panicked and cried out in horror, "blood , blood! Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye At the other end, Zuo Ye and Lin also stand on the steps together, looking at her coldly. Chapter 164 Lu Yuxin forced to bear the pain, difficult to move the body, want to climb up the steps, while climbing, while crying, tears blurred the whole face, very miserable. "Child, help our child quickly..." Lu Yuxin said difficultly. Lin can also see the bloodstain behind her, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his mouth, a frightened look. "Brother Zuo Ye, hurry to call 120. Sister Yuxin seems to have miscarried." But Zuo Ye stands there and doesn''t move. His eyes are cold. "Miscarriage again? Who knows if she''s really pregnant this time or acting again. " In front of this scene, trance and once overlap. At that time, Lu Yuxin pretended to be pregnant and miscarriage in order to frame her. He thought that their children were gone, and he cried quietly for several times, even for a long time. At that time, Lu Yuxin played him around. He must have thought that he was as ridiculous as a fool. Lin also can see that Zuo Ye doesn''t intend to call an ambulance, so he has no choice but to take out his mobile phone and dial 120. He can''t watch Lu Yuxin''s blood flow. Abortion is also a very dangerous thing. Thinking of the past, Zuo Ye took care of Lu Yuxin and took out his heart and lungs. And now she''s not paying attention to her life or death. Therefore, people can''t always tell lies, just like the child in the wolf, the end will not be better. Lu Yuxin is sent to the ambulance, and the car roars away. Naturally, Lin Yi and Zuo Ye are not in the mood to eat. She didn''t ask Zuo Ye to drive home alone. When she came into the house, Gu Jingting was preparing to go out. "How?" Gu Jingting''s cool long finger pinched her chin and looked coldly at her reddish cheek. Lin also subconsciously reached out and stroked his side face. He took a breath of pain. "Bitter meat." She replied with disapproval. "Well." Gu Jingting snorted, and his voice was slightly low, showing some displeasure. Lin Yi also slightly lowered his head and kicked off his shoes "Well, there''s a party." Gu Jingting answered truthfully. "Oh, come back early." Lin Yi didn''t ask too much, but stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Gu Jingting''s slender fingertips gently rubbed on his chin. His deep eyes pestered her, and the temperature became hotter and hotter. Their relationship is getting better and better. Gu Jingting thinks that maybe it''s time to go a step further. Then, Gu Jingting went out. Lin also changed his slippers and went upstairs. She went back to her room, took a simple bath and washed the dry red wine off her hair. Then, sitting in front of the dresser, she took a hair dryer to blow her hair. After the hair was dried, she took out the medicine box from the drawer under the dresser and applied a layer of Detumescence Ointment on her face. As soon as Lin Yi picked up the medicine box, the mobile phone on the dresser rang. It was from Milan. "Lu Yuxin had a miscarriage and had just finished the Qing palace operation. Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong have just arrived at the hospital. Now the ward is busy. " Over the phone, Milan said. Although Lin Yi didn''t follow the ambulance to the hospital, Milan was not idle. On the phone, there were still women''s hysterical shouts and cries. "Let me know when the excitement is enough." Lin can also look at the mirror, while not salty said. She''s not going to join in now. Lin Yike stayed at home, drank a bowl of duck soup, and took a comfortable nap. When he woke up, he received a call from Milan. "Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong have already left the ward. If you want to come here, it''s just right now." Milan said. Hang up and Lin is ready to go out. she has made up her fine makeup, a thin layer of pink foundation that covers the red face and opens the wardrobe, which is filled with every kind of dress. Lin also chooses the most gorgeous . Now that I''m going to demonstrate, I should be a bit of a demonstration. She drove to the women''s and children''s Hospital in the center of the city, took the elevator and walked into the obstetrics and gynecology ward on the seventh floor. Lu Yuxin lives in a single ward. Because it is not visiting time, the corridor in the ward area is open and quiet. Milan stood at the door of the ward area, saw Lin can also appear, walked slowly. "I didn''t know you were still in the habit of beating up a wet dog." Lin Yibai glanced at her and scanned the ward area. Because it''s not visiting time, this is our ward area. No admittance. However, it is not difficult for them to get in and go. "You help me block the nurse, I sneak in." Lin can also say. Milan nodded. She was familiar with this kind of thing. Milan stepped on high heels to the nurse desk and asked the nurse on duty with a smile, "Hello, please help me find out which ward Wu Xiaohan is in?" She casually reported Wu Xiaohan''s name. When she spoke, she deliberately blocked the sight of the nurse with her body."Yes, just a moment, please." The nurse bent down and began to inquire on the computer. Milan put his head into the nurse''s desk and talked to the nurse all the time to attract the attention of the other side. His hand behind his back waved and motioned to Lin Yi. Lin can also put light feet, quickly through the nurse desk, into the ward area. Milan heaved a sigh of relief and straightened up. The hand holds the cheek to help, changed a pair of careless appearance. The nurse looked it up on the computer for a long time and didn''t find it. "I''m sorry, miss. Are you mistaken. There is no patient surnamed Wu in the ward area on this floor. " "Yes? That may be a mistake. I don''t know. " Milan said with disapproval, turned and left. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi has entered Lu Yuxin''s ward. Because Lu Yuxin''s mood has been very excited, the doctor asked the nurse to give her an injection of tranquilizer, and now she calmed down. Hearing the door of the ward, Lu Yuxin subconsciously thought it was Zuo Ye. He sat up excitedly from the bed and said, "Zuo Ye, is that you? I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone However, the door of the ward was slowly pushed open, and Lin Yi''s figure unexpectedly appeared in her sight. "Are you waiting for Zuo Ye?" Lin can also open a pair of black eyes, lips curved with a smile of irony. "Then you may be disappointed. He will not come "Shut up, you bitch!" When Lu Yuxin saw Lin Yike, her mood became out of control again and she jumped out of bed. "Lin Yike, you murderer, you return my child!" Lu Yuxin roars in a low voice and pours at Lin Yike. His eyes look like killing people. But the eyes can''t kill people after all, Lin Yi can also lightly dodge a body, easily dodged her. Lu Yuxin didn''t even touch a corner of her clothes. "Lu Yuxin, I''m not the one who pushed you downstairs." Lin Yike said with a sneer. Lu Yuxin''s face became more and more pale with one hand supporting the wall. Of course, she won''t forget that it was Zuo Ye who pushed her down the stairs and killed their children. Chapter 165 "You came to see my joke!" Lu Yuxin blood red eyes, angry stare at her. Lin also can gather Mou to return to looking at her, Mou Guang is more and more cold, as if congealed a layer of ice. Her tone was contemptuous and smiling, "yes, just like the joke that you came to the hospital to see me at the beginning " At the beginning, she just gave birth to Fanfan and came back from the gate of death. Lu Yuxin can''t wait to run to the hospital and brag, even pretending to abort in order to frame her. "Your last miscarriage was fake. This time it''s true. What''s the taste like?" Lin Yi can also pick eyebrow to ask a way. Lu Yuxin kept shaking and scolded angrily: "you''ve finished reading my joke now, don''t go away!" "Of course I''ll go, but before we go, we should have a good account." Not only did Lin Yi not mean to leave, but he approached step by step. She stops in front of Lu Yuxin. They are about the same height, but Lin Yiye is wearing a pair of hate sky high today. Her height is absolutely superior, and she looks down on Lu Yuxin with domineering momentum. "What account?" Lu Yuxin asked weakly. Lin Yi can''t help sneering after listening. The Lu family''s mother and daughter are probably so forgetful because they do too many bad things. "Lu Yuxin, you killed my mother. Don''t you think it''s over?" "You, what do you say? I don''t understand. Qin Fei died of illness! " Lu Yuxin denied, however, the body is shaking uncontrollably, sliding down the wall. Lin Yi reaches for her shoulder and stops her from falling. "Is my mother really dead? Don''t you run to her, stimulate her heart attack! Lu Yuxin, people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. You think you really do it without knowing it! " "What evidence do you have?" Lu Yuxin is short of breath, but she is not stupid enough to admit it. If Lin Yi had any evidence, she would not stay here. Lin Yi smiles and thinks that Lu Yuxin is not as stupid as she thought. "It doesn''t take evidence to punish a person. You see, you don''t get retribution now." Lin Yike narrowed her eyes slightly, and her cold eyes fell on Lu Yuxin''s flat belly. Then, Lu Yuxin lost control of a scream. "Lin Yi, it''s you, it''s you!" She''s not smart enough, but she''s not a fool. Lin Yi''s words are all about this. She doesn''t understand anything. Because of Qin Fei''s death, Lin can take revenge on her. Therefore, Lin also deliberately seduces Zuo Ye, deliberately asks her to catch the traitor, and deliberately kills her child. "Lin Yi, you murderer, I''ll kill you!" Lu Yuxin struggles out of control, but she has just miscarried. She is so weak that she can fall when standing. Her struggle is like a joke in Lin''s eyes. "Who is the killer? You killed my mother!" Lin Yike pushes Lu Yuxin away and watches her fall to the ground. "Do you know why I want to support Zuo Ye and give him a chance to rise again? Because only when he makes a comeback can he take revenge on you. " Lu Yuxin struggled powerlessly on the ground, with a pair of blood red eyes and a crazy roar: "Lin Yi, it''s you who hurt me. I want you to pay for my child''s life!" In the face of Lu Yuxin''s hysteria, Lin Yi is unusually calm. "The means don''t matter, what matters is the result. Don''t feel aggrieved, you are too stupid This is what you said to me at the beginning, Lu Yuxin. Now I''ll give it back to you intact. " Lu Yuxin looked at her in amazement, and all her expressions were frozen on her face. Lin can also blink a pair of clear eyes, eyes full of disdain. "You did it yourself. Lu Yuxin, your revenge for killing my mother is over today. " Lu Yuxin lost a child, even if it is debt. Lin Yi doesn''t want Lu Yuxin''s life, not because of her tolerance, but because she knows that Lu Yuxin is just used as an executioner. As for the real culprit behind the scenes, Lin Yi won''t make her feel better. Lin Yi didn''t want to see Lu Yuxin''s twisted face at all. She turned and walked out of the ward. As soon as she grasped the armrest on the door, a burst of harsh laughter came from behind. "Lin Yi, aren''t you curious about what I said to your mother?" Lin Yike stops and turns to look at Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin laughed out of control and continued, "I told her that you were forced by a wild man and gave birth to a wild seed. She couldn''t stand it and died." Lin Yike stood rigidly in the same place, clenched her hands to form a fist, and raised blood vessels on the back of her hands, showing her anger. "Why are you staring at me? Am I not telling the truth? " Lu Yuxin''s laughter is more and more unbridled. Anyway, Qin Fei is dead. What else can Lin do to her. Looking at Lin Yi''s faded face, he felt very happy and finally moved back."Qin Fei always regards herself as a famous lady. All her daughters are more noble than us, but so what? They are not spoiled by wild men. Lin Yiye, where did you hide the wild seed? I really want to see him. Does he look like a wild man in particular... " Before Lu Yuxin''s words were finished, Lin Yiwu slapped her in the face, and her eyes were full of stars. Lin Yi didn''t want to beat her, who let her too cheap, is owe smoke. At this time, what Lin Yiye regrets most is that she didn''t turn on the recording function of her mobile phone in advance. Otherwise, Lu Yuxin''s words are enough to send her to prison. Leaving the hospital, Lin Yi was in a terrible mood. She is driving, but she is a little absent-minded. Fortunately, this time is not the rush hour. There are few cars on the road. Otherwise, there will be an accident. Lin Yi''s mind echoed Lu Yuxin''s words repeatedly. Mom died because she knew she was raped. Mother is such a delicate person, must have guessed that she was calculated by Lu Huixin and her daughter. Her mother must be very sorry for leaving her in the wolf''s den of the Lin family. Lin also regretted that she should not have kept it from her mother. If she had told her mother the truth earlier, she would have told her that although she and Gu Jingting had a bad start, they are living a good life now. She should bring him to her mother earlier to let her know that he is a very good person. Unfortunately, all the regrets are too late, her mother died, never come back. Lin can also feel some blurred vision, tears flowing silently across the cheek. She held the steering wheel in one hand and wiped the tears on her face with the other. Her handbag was placed in the co pilot''s seat, and the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated a few times. Lin Yi also slowed down, stabilized the steering wheel with one hand, reached out the other hand, took out the mobile phone from the bag and answered the phone. "Didn''t you get the money?" Lin Yi asked without emotion. "I got it. I got it. It''s not bad. Next time there is such a good job, Miss Lin, don''t forget to think about me. " Said the man on the other side of the phone. "No next time." Lin Yike finished without expression and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 166 She always does not like to deal with these paparazzi, but many things still need such people to do. For example, send photos of her date with Zuo Ye to Lu Yuxin. Lin Yi''s car is driving on the flat and spacious road. The cars on the road are getting rarer and rarer, and the sky is getting higher and higher. Lin Yi''s car finally stopped in the parking lot near Puji temple. Because it''s not the 15th day of the first lunar new year, there are very few Pilgrims to the temple. When she stepped over the high threshold, she breathed with the smell of burning incense. The deep bell reverberated over the temple, which could purify the human heart. Lin Yike steps into the main hall, lights a incense, and then kneels down devoutly. The sound of the Vatican bell echoed one after another. After kneeling down, Lin Yi put a stack of banknotes in the donation box and lit a lamp. The birthday above is the day of Lu Yuxin''s abortion. There is an eminent monk in Puji Temple who is willing to help Lu Yuxin''s child. That child will be reincarnated in his next life and will find a good family. Lin Yike walked out of the main hall and unexpectedly saw a tall and upright man standing in front of the incense burner outside the hall. Lin Yike blinked subconsciously to make sure that he was not dazzled. Gu Jingting was still standing there with a long body. She stepped down the steps and stopped in front of him. "Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence that you''re here." "I''ll pick you up." Gu Jingting looked at her with a deep and clear tone. He keeps people paying attention to Lin Yi. Knowing that she went to the hospital where Lu Yuxin was, and then came to Puji temple, he knew that his little girl had some women''s benevolence . Lin also invited two incense sticks from the master of the temple and handed one of them to Gu Jingting. "I don''t believe that." Gu Jingting''s indifferent refusal. Lin Yi also didn''t ask for it. He said to himself, "I''ll give my mother incense. I hope she can go to bliss as soon as possible." "That''s it?" Gu Jingting''s tone was obviously suspicious. He gathered his eyes and looked at her with a kind of deep insight. Lin also felt that there was no hiding place under his gaze. She sighed and said, "a unborn child is also a life. If I don''t kill Biren, it''s also a crime for Biren to die for me. " After listening, Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly. His little girl is always kind-hearted. In fact, she doesn''t need to feel guilty at all. Even if Lin doesn''t do anything, Lu Yuxin''s child can''t be born. As long as Zuo Ye is not a fool, he won''t ask for trouble. "Want to hear a story?" Gu Jingting said suddenly. Lin also happened to be upset, so he nodded. "Once upon a time, there was a desperate beggar who often begged outside the door of the landlord''s house. When the landlord''s eldest son saw him, he would give him some steamed buns to eat. And the landlord''s youngest son hated beggars very much, and he would fight and fight every time he saw him. One day, the eldest son forgot to give the beggar steamed buns. The beggar thought he was mean. The youngest son accidentally hurt his hand, and rarely didn''t beat or scold the beggar. Instead, the beggar felt that the youngest son was very kind. Therefore, although Buddha helps people to be good, it is not unreasonable for people to be bullied and horses to be ridden. " Gu Jingting is not good at Chang''an, but his stories are vivid. Lin Yi''s lips forced out a little smile, cold hands into his warm palm. "Go home." Two people hand in hand out of Puji temple, Lin Yi''s car is parked in the opposite parking lot. "Are you driving here?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting hesitated a little, then shook his head faintly. In fact, it was the driver who drove him here. Gu Sishao''s car today is a black Maybach, which is too ostentatious to appear in front of Lin Yi. "That''s just right. Let''s go back in my car." Lin Yi also held his hand and stood at the crossroads waiting for the signal. The signal light on the sidewalk turns from red to green. Two people cross the road hand in hand and walk into the parking lot opposite. Coincidentally, Gu Jingting''s Maybach was steadily parked next to Lin Yi''s car. The distance between the two cars was less than half a meter, and the driver disappeared. Because the distance between the cars was too close, Lin Yi couldn''t even open the cab door. She stood beside the car and was very angry. "Luxury cars are great. You can park them as you want. Just stop in the middle of the road." Gu Jingting listened to Lin Yike''s complaint and subconsciously touched his nose. It has nothing to do with him. The driver is unreliable. When you get back to the company, you must let the personnel department replace you. Lin can also detour in front of the black Maybach, take out his cell phone and dial the number left on the window. The other side''s attitude was very polite. He quickly explained that it was because he was in a hurry to urinate, when he was in a hurry, he didn''t park the car properly. The driver quickly rushed over from the nearby toilet. When he saw Gu Jingting beside the car, he was obviously stunned.He went to the toilet. How could the boss bring a beautiful lady back? He didn''t pick it up on the road. "Gu..." The driver came and was about to shout when he was stopped by Gu Jingting''s warning eyes. The driver followed Gu Jingting for a long time and was not a fool. He immediately understood what Gu Jingting meant. Boss, it''s not a show of wealth. Today''s little girls are fierce, luxury cars, luxury houses, and young and handsome men, but they can''t survive. It is estimated that the boss did so for his own safety. "Brother, is this your car?" Lin also saw the driver coming and asking. "No, I''m just a driver." In front of the owner, the driver doesn''t dare to take possession of the car. Isn''t that boring. "I''m sorry, but there are three urgent things. I''m wasting your time. I''ll move the car now. " The driver accompanied him with a smile and moved the car forward a certain distance. Later, Lin can also hold the key in his hand to unlock, open the door and sit in the cab. Gu Jingting then got on the bus. Before getting on the bus, he secretly waved to the driver. The driver immediately understood that this is to let him go immediately. When the boss wants to pick up a girl, the driver doesn''t dare to get in the way. With one foot of the accelerator, the car goes straight past, leaving a string of white smoke. Lin Yi can also put down one side of the window, lean out his head and look out, a face of envy, said, "luxury car is really different, can escape really fast." Gu Jingting didn''t say a word. He didn''t think this topic was suitable to continue. "Fasten your seat belt." His tall body leaned over to block the light above Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yike subconsciously retreated, and his back almost fell into the driving chair. His aura was so strong that every time he approached, Lin Yi felt oppressed and breathless. Fortunately, he just helped her fasten her seat belt without further action. Chapter 167 After returning home, Lin Yi knew that Sister Zhang was resting today. The dinner had been cooked. After she gave them the sails, she left. It''s rare that there is only one family of three in the apartment. After dinner, Gu Jingting just went into the study to deal with a document. When he came out, it seemed that he had been stolen in the living room, toys were lost everywhere, and clothes and shoes were scattered on the floor. In front of the French window, Lin Yiye is playing a big tiger to scare his son. The little guy runs and screams and jumps into Gu Jingting''s arms. Lin also saw Gu Jingting, as if he had seen a savior, "I''m so tired! You take him for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen and have a glass of water Lin Yike and Xiao Fanfan were so thirsty that they took out a bottle of sprite from the refrigerator in the kitchen and filled most of it in one breath. After drinking the water, she went out of the kitchen and saw Xiao Fanfan sitting quietly on the sofa watching cartoons while Gu Jingting was cleaning the floor. He was wearing a dark blue striped shirt with cuffs rolled up. He was squatting on the ground to pick up toys. "Come and help." He looked at her and said. Lin Yi regrets drinking too fast. He should wait until he has cleaned the battlefield. He doesn''t know if it''s too late to hide in the kitchen. Lin can also shuffle away and put back the clothes and shoes scattered on the ground. Xiao Fanfan watched about five episodes of cartoons. Twenty minutes later, Gu Jingting turned off the TV. Xiaofanfan still has some ideas to express his dissatisfaction, but Gu Jingting has the dignity of his father. He dares not play tricks in front of his father and goes back to his room to take a bath. Mr. Gu and Miss Lin are not very proficient in the business of bathing their children, so the bathroom has become a battlefield again. Fortunately, they won the final victory, and xiaofanfan was washed to bed. A family of three people lie on a big bed, xiaofanfan lies in the middle, the right is father, the left is mother. The little guy seldom sleeps with his parents. He looks very happy. He turns around to look at the left side and the right side. He turns around and falls asleep. Lin Yi was tired all day and fell asleep. When I was sleeping sweetly, I heard the ring of my mobile phone and thought. She subconsciously reached out to touch the mobile phone, but felt a warm and strong chest. Lin Yi''s pajamas suddenly wake up, dress up, open eyes, without warning on his deep eyes. Dark night, his Obsidian eyes are particularly dazzling. Lin also subconsciously moved his body, only to find that he was sleeping on his arm, and xiaofanfan did not know when he was moved to the bedside. "Awake?" Magnetic low voice, in such a quiet night, abnormal pleasant to hear. "Well." Lin Yi answered vaguely, "my cell phone seems to ring." As soon as she finished, she saw that her silver mobile phone was being held by Gu Jingting. The screen of the mobile phone kept flashing, and the caller ID showed Zuo Ye''s name. "Are you going to see him again?" Gu Jingting asked indifferently. He couldn''t hear any emotion fluctuation in his tone, but his eyes were very dark and deep. The next moment, Lin Yi hung up directly. "Sleepy. Go to sleep." Lin can also say. She turned her back to him and closed her eyes. "Well." The man''s faint response came from his ear. He stretched out his arm and put her in his arms again. Lin Yi''s back was close to his hard chest. He felt the temperature of his chest burning. A slightly moist kiss fell on her white neck, followed the beautiful clavicle and finally on her lips. Lin Yi''s mind is blank, but his body seems to have its own consciousness, and it becomes a pool of water under him. Her arm quietly around his neck, obediently back in response to his kiss. It''s not the first time that Lin Yi and Gu Jingting kiss each other. However, this time is obviously different. He kisses very attentively, but is obviously not satisfied with such a kiss. One by one, his slender fingers unbuttoned her chest. Lin Yi can also feel the chest suddenly cool, subconsciously grasped the man''s restless hand. She is not a little girl. Of course, she knows what will happen next if she continues to let him go. But psychologically, Lin is not ready. Gu Jingting held her hand and did not stop because of her stop. The warm kiss fell on her cheek and chest. Lin Yi''s brain has been in a state of confusion, until a baby''s voice sounded in his ear. "Dad, mom." They were probably too involved. They didn''t find out when the little guy woke up. They only saw him sitting beside them, with his fleshy hands rubbing his eyes, a pair of black grapes and a pair of sparkling eyes, looking at his parents holding together in a daze and curiosity. There was a short silence in the room, so quiet that there was no breath.At the next moment, Lin Yiwu hurriedly pushed Gu Jingting away, put on his clothes and buttoned up again. Compared with Lin Yiye''s chaotic appearance, Gu Jingting is calm. He reaches out and hugs the child, but Jun''s face also shows some embarrassment. The little guy still didn''t know that he had broken his father''s good deeds. He turned over in his father''s warm chest, rose up and went on sleeping. Gu Jingting I can''t bear my anger. If it''s not my own, it will be cool downstairs now. Xiaofanfan returned to the middle of her parents and slept sweetly. Gu Jingting felt that his little fat man was a bit of an eyesore at the moment. Oh, if only I could throw it out. "I, I''m going to take a bath." Lin Yi took the opportunity to slip back to the guest room. The next morning, Xiao Fanfan got up with a good sleep, and Sister Zhang had already come back. Sister Zhang washed xiaofanfan''s face and mouth, and then went downstairs to eat with her baby. Lin also rarely gets up early and has breakfast with his father and son. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Gu Jingting asked. He knew that she had been in the empty window recently. "I''ll go back to Lin''s later." Lin Yi didn''t hide him. Early in the morning, Lin''s villa called to urge her to go back. Lin also estimated that there must be nothing good about it. Yesterday, she just bullied her daughter, and today, her mother will have to settle with her. Lin Yi is not afraid of Lu Huixin. She just thinks it''s good to have a mother. When Gu Jingting heard that she wanted to go back to the Lin family, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Don''t force yourself to do what you don''t want to do." "Well, I know." Lin Yike returned with a smile. He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat in Gu Jingting''s bowl. After breakfast, Sister Zhang takes Xiao Fanfan to the morning class. Gu Jingting goes to the company. Lin Yike is the last one to go out. After putting on her make-up, she drives back to Lin''s home. Her car was parked in the yard as usual. Wu Hui heard the sound of the car and welcomed it out anxiously. "Miss Yuxin is back. Both her husband and wife don''t look very well. Be careful, miss." Wu Hui can walk into the villa with Lin Yi, and says anxiously as she walks. "I see." Lin also can light return a way. In the living room, people rarely get together so well, even Lu Yutong has come back. She probably had to come back. Lu Yuxin had a miscarriage. If her sister didn''t come back to show her concern, it would be too impersonal. Lin Yike walks into the living room. As soon as he stops, Lu Huixin slaps him. This is the first time that Lu Huixin lost control in front of Lin Jianshan. After playing the role of a good wife and mother for so long, it seems that she can''t play any more. Chapter 168 Lin Yike walks into the living room. As soon as he stops, Lu Huixin slaps him. This is the first time that Lu Huixin lost control in front of Lin Jianshan. After playing the role of a good wife and mother for so long, it seems that she can''t play any more. However, her hand raised to the mid air, was caught by Lin Yiye, and then, forced to shake off. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Lin Yike looks at Lu Huixin in a panic. Other people in the room look different. Lin Jianshan can''t help frowning. Old lady Lin looks like she has nothing to do with herself. Zhong Xiaoting is the worst. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. The current aunt has always been better to Lin Yi''s stepdaughter than her own daughter, but now she''s fighting her stepdaughter for her own daughter. In Lin Yi''s eyes, this behavior is not a disease. Lu Huixin raised her arm before she could put it down. Her face was extremely ugly and embarrassed. She has been a good wife and mother for more than ten years, and now she is a complete failure. "Huixin, if you can''t say anything well, what''s it like to do something to the children?" Lin Jianshan said with a cold face. Although he has always been partial to Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, he has not only heard one side of the story. "Mom, although I''m small, I''ve gone too far this time. You''re also very loving and responsible. But dad is right. If you have something to say, you can say it well. You hit her on the spur of the moment, but it''s not you who are distressed. " Lu Yutong took Lu Huixin''s arm and said without delay. Mother and daughter quickly exchanged a look. Lu Hui heart lead God will, immediately wipe up tears, "Xiao Ke, you are aunt looking at grow up, how aunt willing to beat you. But when I think of Yuxin Xiao Ke, you''ve gone too far this time. My aunt doesn''t know how to forgive you... " Lin Yike waited patiently for Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong to sing the same trick. After singing, he asked, "Auntie, what did I do wrong?" Lu Huixin, Lu Yutong Mrs. Lin, Lin Jianshan Only Zhong Xiaoting said heartlessly: "Xiaoke, you really don''t know anything? Cousin Yuxin keeps saying that you killed her child and that you seduced Zuo Ye to miscarry her. " After hearing this, Lin Yi''s blankness turned into shock. "Sister Yuxin doesn''t have the delusion of being persecuted, does she? Do you want to go to the hospital and have a good check? " Lin Yi''s silly face made Lu Hui tremble. She can''t wait to take out Lu Yuxin''s mobile phone and turn out the photos inside. "Lin Yi, take a good look. Isn''t the person in the photo you and Zuo Ye?" Lu Huixin asked harshly. Lin can also look at the photos, even more shocked. "Where did these pictures come from? Sister Yuxin is looking for someone to follow me? What do you mean, sister Yuxin? " Lu Huixin is speechless when asked by Lin Yike. Mrs. Lin didn''t answer. She just couldn''t help laughing. Rare to see Lu Huixin eat shriveled, did not catch the fox, but also in vain provoked a fishy. Lin Jianshan''s face is even colder. One of his daughters is looking for someone to follow the other daughter. What do they want to do! "Yuxin, let her come down and explain clearly!" Lin Jianshan said coldly. Lu Huixin frowned and gave the servant a wink. The servant was still smart and said carefully, "Miss Yuxin is weak. She just went to bed after taking the medicine." "Since Yuxin is sleeping, don''t disturb her. After all, she has just miscarried and needs to have a baby." Lu Yutong said in a timely manner, "as for the source of the photo, put it on for the time being, and ask again when Yuxin wakes up." No one spoke out against it. This issue was covered up by Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. Lu Yutong took the mobile phone from Lu Huixin''s mobile phone and flipped through the photos inside. "This photo doesn''t look like it was taken. Xiaoke, you don''t deny that you and Zuo Ye are in the photo. Yuxin told us that when she miscarried, you and Zuo Ye were there. " Lin also can''t help but admit that Lu Yutong''s brain is really clear enough, but she didn''t get around it. She hit the point directly. If Lu Yuxin had half of her sister''s brain, it would not be so easy to calculate her. "Yes, when sister Yuxin was pushed down the stairs by brother Zuo Ye, I was right next to them. I called the ambulance." Lin Yike nodded seriously. Lu Huixin didn''t expect her to admit it so easily. Also, Lin also wants to deny, but he can''t deny it. As long as he calls out the hotel monitoring, he can know what happened at that time. "Yuxin didn''t lie. You really made her miscarry. Xiao Ke, why are you doing this. We are not sorry for you. Over the years, my aunt treats you better than her own daughter ¡­¡± "Auntie, are you so anxious that you don''t have a clear mind?" Lin Yike looks at her in amazement and interrupts Lu Huixin''s cry. "What do you mean?" Lu Huixin asked angrily."Auntie, I just said that I happened to be there when Yuxin fell down the stairs, but I didn''t say that I did harm to her. Don''t do wrong to anyone." Lin Yiyi said in his right words . "I have a dinner appointment with brother Zuo Ye. Sister Yu Xin suddenly rushes in, raises her hand and slaps me. Brother Zuo Ye doesn''t want to make jokes in the restaurant, so he plans to leave. It''s sister Yuxin who refuses to let go. When they argue, Zuo Ye accidentally pushes sister Yuxin, and she falls down the stairs. " Lin also briefly explained the story and added, "Dad, auntie, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the restaurant and call up the surveillance video at that time. ¡± Lin Yi''s words have left Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter speechless. They have seen the surveillance video of the restaurant, which is exactly the same as what Lin Yi said. But if Lu Yuxin''s abortion is just an accident, Lu Yutong absolutely does not believe it. "You''re dating Zuo Ye, aren''t you seducing him?" Lu Huixin once again questioned, she does not believe Lin can also sophistry. The expression on Lin Yi''s face was a little more aggrieved. "Auntie, is it the same meaning to eat, put and go to bed in your cognition?" She said, turning to look at Lu Yutong, "elder sister, you should not accompany those investors to eat together in the future, lest aunt misunderstand you are seducing them." "You..." Lu Hui was so angry that she wanted to slap Lin again. "Come on, have you had enough!" Lin Jianshan''s voice interrupted Lu Huixin''s next words. "Do you have to make a scandal in the Lin family to be reconciled?" Lin Jianshan will never be partial to Lin Yi. What he cares about most is his face and political future. Once a daughter miscarries another daughter, his face will never look good. Lu Yutong can see clearly that this is the end of the matter. Even if Lin can calculate Lu Yuxin, it is her own folly. Even if there is no evidence, what can they do with Lin. Yuxin keeps saying that Lin Yike has admitted it, but she doesn''t record it. Lin Yike will admit it only when she is stupid. Chapter 169 "Mom, maybe we really wronged Xiaoke. Yu Xin had an unexpected abortion and was in a sad mood, so it''s not impossible to think too much. " Lu Yutong pulls Lu Huixin''s clothes without any trace. Since they have no evidence, it''s not good for them to continue to quarrel. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with the aftermath of that fool Lu Yuxin. "Xiao Ke, my mother is also concerned about chaos, you must not be angry. After all, Yuxin is your sister. You can''t just stand by. In a moment, we will go to Zuojia , you can go with us. " Lu Yutong lowered the posture to say. Lin also nodded, but did not refuse. "Brother Zuo Ye didn''t mean it, but he did cause the abortion. We should have a good talk about compensation. Aunt yuan is a reasonable person and won''t default. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yutong is fooled by Lin Yi, but he has nothing to do with her. "Xiao Ke, you misunderstood us. Dad and mom mean to go to zuoyie''s house and talk about the marriage between zuoyie and Yuxin. " Lu Yutong forced the fire, said Wensheng. "Have you not retired? What else to talk about? " Lin can continue to play dumb. Today, she is really knowledgeable. She has heard of Fengzi getting married, and she has never heard of abortion and having to rely on her family. "Although Yuxin has a miscarriage, the child belongs to Zuo Ye. He is always responsible for Yuxin." Lu Yutong continued. Lin Yi also thought to himself: if they all miscarried, what kind of responsibility should they take. But he said, "sister is right." "Well, you''ve come with us." Lu Yutong reaches over to pull Lin Yi, but Lin Yi leans away. "Elder sister, go with your aunt. It''s not convenient for me to talk about marriage." Lin also refused without hesitation. I want her to be cannon fodder. It''s beautiful. "You just agreed." Lu Yutong''s tone has changed. "I just thought you and your aunt were going to talk about compensation. I''m a witness. Of course I''m going to testify. But now you''re going to talk about marriage. As a junior, it''s not suitable for me to go with you. Auntie yuan is the most polite. I went to make things worse. " Lin Yike finished and sat down directly on the sofa in the living room, beside Zhong Xiaoting. She said to Mrs. Lin with a smile, "grandma, last time you said that it was good to eat the red swallow. I specially asked someone to bring a few Jin back from Thailand. You should eat it first, and I''ll buy it to you when it''s gone." Mrs. Lin came from a small place, especially after expensive tonics, but her money was limited. Now Lin can be filial to her. She doesn''t need to spend any money. She is happy to take advantage of it. "Or you have filial piety." Mrs. Lin gave a gentle smile. Looking up at Lin Jianshan, "aren''t you busy today? Why don''t you go to work? " If you have a short hand, it''s a good idea for old Lin Taile to sell Lin. Later, Lin Jianshan left with a calm face. As soon as he left, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter couldn''t get up any more. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, Mrs. Lin took Zhong Xiaoting back to her room. Lin Yike looks at Lu Huixin with concern. "Auntie, is sister Yuxin better? I want to see her." You want to see if she''s dead! Lu Huixin thought. Face but reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "Yuxin is still sleeping, don''t disturb her." "Oh." Lin Yi obediently nodded, "then I''ll go back to my room first." "Xiao Ke." Lu Huixin called her and held her hand with a kind face. "Xiao Ke, aunt is too impulsive today. Don''t be angry with her." Lin Yike took back his hand without any trace, and said with a smile, "my aunt regards me as her own daughter. There is no overnight feud between mother and daughter." Lin yie deliberately bites the words "his own daughter." Lu Huixin is shocked to hear that. After Lin Yi returns to his room, Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong walk into Lu Yuxin''s room together. Lu Yuxin was lying on the bed with a pale face. "Yuxin, this is the bird''s nest I asked my aunt to cook for you. You can drink it while it''s hot. These days you take good care of it, so as not to fall ill. " Lu Huixin sat down beside the bed and brought a bowl of warm bird''s nest to Lu Yuxin. "I don''t want to drink it!" Lu Yuxin raised her hand out of control and knocked it over. She asked harshly, "what about that bitch Lin Yiye? Did her father drive her out of the house? I don''t want to see her again. " Lu Huixin''s hands were stained with many sticky bird''s nests. She was wiping them with a paper towel and kept her head down without saying a word. "You don''t have any evidence. Dad can''t do anything about Lin." Lu Yu Tong cold face return way. "That''s it!" Lu Yuxin a pair of dry white hands to seize the quilt on the body. "Otherwise, what else do you want. Stabbed her to death? If you''re not afraid of prison, you''re welcome. " Lu Yutong said impolitely. Lu Yuxin was scolded for being unable to refute and began to cry. He cried and asked, "where''s Zuo Ye? He never came to see me. Did you go to Zuojia? I have a miscarriage now,I don''t know if aunt Zuo will let Zuo Ye marry me. " Lu Yutong listen to Lu Yuxin until now is still silly, want to slap fan in the past, hard to wake her up. "He has exposed all your secrets. Where on earth do you get the confidence to think that you are still the moonlight in his heart! Men are the most ruthless animals. Even if you don''t miscarry, Zuo Ye won''t marry you, let alone let you give birth. He''s been playing with you from the beginning to the end, Lu Yuxin. Do you have a brain? " Lu Yuxin looks at Lu Yutong pitifully with tears in her eyes. No matter how stupid she was, she noticed something was wrong. She just didn''t want to admit it, let alone be reconciled. "Is that all?" Lu Huixin gritted her teeth. At the beginning, she suspected that Zuo Ye had a bad intention to be with Lu Yuxin again, but in the end, she was careless and let Yu Xin suffer a loss. "Who can prove that Yuxin''s child belongs to Zuo Ye? He can push clean. What''s more, even if we can prove that men and women''s intercourse, going to bed, pregnancy and abortion are all normal. If Zuo Ye doesn''t want to be responsible, we have nothing to do with him. Even if it comes to Zuojia, it won''t do any good. On the contrary, it will lose dad''s face and make him hate Yu Xin even more Lu Yutong has a clear mind. Originally, she wanted to use Lin Yi as a shield and go to Zuojia to make a scene. But Lin Yi, like a loach, doesn''t skate at all. Lu Yutong doesn''t want to go to Zuojia alone. "Your top priority now is to take good care of your body. When you marry into a rich family in the future, you are afraid that you can''t clean up Zuo Ye and Lin either." Lu Yutong''s words played a role. The servant took another bowl of bird''s nest soup, and Lu Yuxin drank it obediently. Lu Yutong was a little satisfied with her obedience. When a bowl of bird''s nest reached the bottom, he said slowly, "next month, old lady Gu will celebrate her birthday. I''ll try to take you with me. ¡± Lu Huixin''s eyes brightened when she heard it. Mrs. Gu''s birthday party was attended by political and business celebrities. It was a rare opportunity to show her face. Chapter 170 Lu Yuxin, however, is in a lack of interest. She is still worried about Gu Ziming''s humiliation. "Forget it. I''ve offended the young master of Gu''s family. It''s embarrassing to go to Gu''s family for a birthday party." "Flinch because of such a trifle? Is your heart made of glass Lu Yutong was a little more impatient in her tone. In order to get close to nalanqi, she had spent a lot of time . If she had such a glass heart, she would have broken into a hundred pieces. "There were so many people on the day of the birthday party that Gu Ziming would continue to target you when he was out of his mind. As long as you pretend to be nothing, he will not dare to embarrass you. Otherwise, it''s the family that is losing face. " Lu Yutong patted Lu Yuxin''s hand and said, "I don''t know Gu Ziming is a suitable man for marriage. I have inquired that Gu Ziming has several cousins, and they are all very good The Lin family''s family, even if it is a side branch of the Gu family, is also high. "What about Gu Sishao? I''m single all the time Lu Huixin asked suddenly. Lu Yutong reached out to help her forehead, and her mother''s heart was big enough. "Ma, what you think is beautiful. Gu Sishao is the leader of Gu''s family. The famous families and noble ladies of the four families may not be able to get into his eyes. Where does Yu Xin rank "I heard that Gu Si Shao has an illegitimate son. The daughter of the four families may not be willing to be a stepmother, and Yu Xin is not without a chance. Yutong, you plan for your sister well , she married well, and it''s good for you. " Lu Huixin added. Lu Yutong has a kind of feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. In the past, he only thought his sister was stupid, but his mother couldn''t carry her clearly. "To be a stepmother for Gu Si Shao''s son, those young ladies have not broken their heads. What''s more, I heard from Nalan that Gu Sishao''s identity is not so simple, and he has always kept a low profile, even the media have never photographed him. Such a person, even I do not dare to think about Xiao, Yu Xin is even more do not think about it Lu Yutong finished, looked down at his watch, picked up his coat and was ready to go out. She is now taking advantage of nalanqi''s east wind, her price is rising, and she is soft handed when she receives the play. She has no spare time to waste on Lu Yuxin. "I have to make an announcement. I''ll go first." When Lu Yutong finished, he did not forget to specially warn Lu Yuxin, "during this period of time, you''d better stay at home honestly, and I''ll let you know when the birthday banquet is settled." A week later, Lu Yuxin received a formal dress from Yan Chengcheng, Lu Yutong''s assistant. The dress is royal blue, which looks very noble and elegant, but it doesn''t appear to be swanky at all. It''s very suitable for a formal occasion like a family birthday banquet. I have to say that Lu Yutong''s vision is really good. After the abortion, Lu Yuxin rarely showed a smiling face, tried on the dress, and deliberately found someone to make a slight modification. Lu Huixin even took out the jewelry at the bottom of the box, a five carat diamond necklace, just right with the skirt. The clothes and jewelry are complete. Lu Yutong and nalanqi also propose to take Lu Yuxin to the birthday party. In her opinion, it''s only a small matter to take one more person, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Nalan would refuse with a strong attitude. Mrs. Nalan said: "Yutong, you and AQI are not married at present. It''s far fetched for you to attend Mrs. Gu''s birthday party as your fiancee. If you still need to bring your sister, it''s hard to say. Our Nalan family is very polite and can''t let people see jokes. " Nalanqi usually looks very strong and perverse. Unexpectedly, he is still a mabao man and obeys Mrs. Nalan''s words. Lu Yutong is so angry that she has nothing to say. When she is worried about how to explain to her mother and sister, the Lin family unexpectedly receives an invitation from Gu Laofu for a life banquet. After receiving the invitation letter, Lin Jianshan himself was very surprised. Although the Lin family has some leading faces in a city, they are still far away from the four families. This invitation is a surprise. But the surprise, and a bit more trouble. Because an invitation can only take four people at most. The Lin family is different from the Nalan family. Nalanqi''s cousin married the eldest son of the Gu family. The Nalan family and the Gu family are in laws. The younger generation of the Nalan family can attend Mrs. Gu''s birthday party, and there is no number limit. The Lin family is just an ordinary visitor. According to convention, there are four people present at most in one invitation. No matter how many people there are, they are not sensible. As the host and hostess, Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin will definitely attend. Lu Yutong is nalanqi''s fiancee and will not occupy the quota. And Lin is sure to bring it, otherwise, Lu Huixin''s stepmother will be stabbed in the spine, and Lin Jianshan''s face will not look good. And the last place left is in short supply. Of course, Lu Huixin hopes to bring her daughter with her. Mrs. Collin obviously didn''t think so. "Yuxin didn''t just have a miscarriage, so I''d better stay at home and keep fit. Besides, if the left family also attended the family''s birthday party, it would be embarrassing to meet. Jianshan, you happen to have XiaoTing, go and see the world. " When Mrs. Lin finished, a pair of fierce old eyes were staring at Lu Huixin. Even if Lu Huixin was no longer witty, she would not openly contradict her mother-in-law. Therefore, she could only accost with her mother-in-law and said, "mother is right, Yuxin is still cultivating. Xiaoting is more suitable for attending the family oriented birthday party than Yuxin." Lu Yuxin sat beside her mother, her eyes red and her hands clenched. If not Lu Huixin block, she will certainly attack on the spot. Zhong Xiaoting is nothing , but an outsider who swindles food and drink in the Lin family. She has the face to fight with her. "That''s settled. Huixindai and I can also join Xiaoting in Mrs. Gu''s birthday party. Yuxin, if you find it boring, you can find your little sister to go to Hong Kong for fun. Dad will pay for it." Lin Jianshan said that the dust has settled. Although he promised Mrs. Lin to take Zhong Xiaoting to the birthday party, he didn''t forget to comfort his daughter. Lu Yuxin got a 200000 bank card from Lin Jianshan, and she felt more comfortable. Of course, what made her more comfortable was that Lu Huixin secretly promised her that she would attend the family''s birthday party. ¡­¡­ When Lin Jianshan called, he was sitting on the sofa of Lu Yao''s house eating potato chips. She was not interested in Mrs. Gu''s birthday party at all. When Luyao knew it, she was very happy. "I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to get close to Fu Chendong. I''m really sleepy. I''ll give you a pillow." Fu Chendong is the boss of Dongyu entertainment culture media Co., Ltd. in his early thirties, he started from scratch and is a legend in the industry. At the beginning, Dongyu media started as a stage play. The company has more than 4000 theaters all over the country, including dozens in city a alone. Stage plays were not very popular more than ten years ago, in recent years, with the improvement of people''s material and cultural living standards, stage plays gradually have a market. At present, the stage plays of Dongyu''s theater are almost hard to get a vote. Chapter 171 Three years ago, with the strong financial support of Gu''s consortium, Fu Chendong began to enter the film industry and launched three films one after another, all of which created box office legends. Today, Dongyu media has become the guarantee of box office. Not long ago, the news just came out that the East entertainment media is currently making a fourth film, which has entered the casting period. Lu Yao has got the script through her contacts and is very optimistic about it. "You have been out of the window for a long time. This opportunity must not be missed." Lu Yao also said to Lin. Lin Yiye, holding potato chips in his hand, was crunching. "You can''t see so many scripts coming to your door, but you have to rely on your door to ask for help. Sister Lu Yao, do you have a masochistic heart "There are some good goods on the doorstep. I choose the best for you. " Lu Yao almost patted her chest. Does Lin Yi have any choice but to believe her. "Well, you send me the script, and I''ll have a look at it in two days." "I don''t have all the scripts in my hand. You''re not going to see the director. What kind of scripts do you still need to see when you see Fu Chendong? Just show your personal charm." "Poof!" Lin Yi finished listening, a mouthful of potato chips almost didn''t spray on Lu Yao''s face. "What are you doing! It''s all over the floor. Is it disgusting? " Lu Yao expressed strong dissatisfaction and dislike. Lin Yi was even more discontented than she was. She threw the leftover chips on the tea table in front of her. "You won''t pit me again. Is this Chen Dong reliable? What should I do if he wants to sneak in "Don''t worry, I''ve inquired about it for you. Fu Shao likes sexy beauties and doesn''t like your model." Luyao patted her chest again. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." I really want to change my agent. I don''t know if it''s too late. "Come on, baby, I''ll take care of you." Lu Yao seriously put out her hand and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. Lin Yike reached out and grabbed the potato chips on the table again, biting them very hard, creaking. Lu Yao felt flustered. She always felt that Lin Yi was biting her. "Do you drink juice? I''ll pour you a drink. " Lu Yao stood up and went into the kitchen to pour the juice. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw her son, who came back from school, fighting with Lin Yi for potato chips, one big and the other small. The war was very fierce. "Give me back the chips mom bought me." Ding Ding holds on to the chips. Lin also showed no weakness. He grabbed the bag in one hand and stuffed potato chips into his mouth in the other hand. "Bear boy, how did the noble school teacher teach you to bully girls. ¡± "it''s you who bullied the children!" Dingding said angrily. "You two, stop it!" Lu Yao rushed up and separated the big from the small. "Ding Ding, aren''t you a little man? You don''t have any gentlemanly manners." Lu Yao teaches her son a lesson with a straight face. Lin Yike spits out his tongue to Ding Ding with a face of schadenfreude. As a result, Lu Yao turned around and began to teach her, "and you, a 20-year-old, are still fighting for food with children. You are not old yet." Lin Yi subconsciously looks down at her chest. She hates the word "not grown up.". Lu Yao sends Ding Ding back to his room to do his homework. Ding Ding is carrying a small schoolbag, but he still sticks out his tongue at Lin Yi. "You little devil, don''t want me to buy you transformers in the future." Lin can also toot at the little guy. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiye originally wanted to have dinner at Lu Yao''s, but before dinner, she received a phone call from Mrs. Lin, telling her to accompany Zhong Xiaoting to choose a gift for Mr. Gu. Taking care of the family''s special status, the birthday party will not receive valuable gifts and gifts, even if it is to give gifts, it will not wait until the day of the birthday party. Therefore, some young people will prepare gifts for Mrs. Gu to show their heart. Lin can''t get rid of it, so he has to go shopping with Zhong Xiaoting. Lin Yike wears a pair of 5cm high-heeled shoes and walks around with Zhong Xiaoting hungry. Her feet hurt when she walks around. I knew I should have bought a pair of flat shoes so as not to suffer. "Xiaoting, have you decided what to buy?" Lin Yi can''t walk any more. He sits down on the chair in the mall. In order to maintain his image, he doesn''t take off his high heels. Zhong Xiaoting has no idea at all. She has never been in touch with people of old lady Gu''s level. And Lin Yiye won''t give Zhong Xiaoting any advice. She can understand it. Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren are wonderful. They helped them, but they didn''t do anything. Where they are, in front of the gold shop, Zhong Xiaoting sees the golden peach in the counter, her eyes brighten. "Yes. Do you think this is suitable?" Zhong Xiaoting asks Lin Yike. Of course not! Lin also thought. Gold belongs to the category of valuables. This golden peach is estimated to be more than 100000 at least. Such valuables are not suitable to be given at a birthday party, let alone to the elders. suchThings are used by corrupt officials to bribe officials. But the words should be euphemistic, so as not to hurt Miss Zhong''s heart. "It seems a little too expensive." Lin can also say. But Zhong Xiaoting has never been a persuader. She let the shop assistant pack without looking at the price. When the payment is made, the balance on the card is not enough. "I''m sorry, madam. Please change your card." Said the cashier politely. Zhong Xiaoting is embarrassed because she only has this card and a few pieces of cash in her wallet. "What''s the problem? I''m degaussing?" "I''m sorry, ma''am, but you don''t have enough balance on your card." Said the cashier. Zhong Xiaoting looks embarrassed. She remembers that there are 60000 or 70000 yuan left on this card, which is the money left from the last time she bought clothes. She thought of the price of golden peach. "Isn''t this peach hollow?" Cashier: There are still people waiting in line behind her, and there is a whisper: "can you afford it or not, let the place go as soon as you can, and don''t delay other people''s payment." Zhongxiaoting Leng there, buy is not, do not buy is not. Before going out, grandma told her that she couldn''t sell anything more expensive than the amount of money on the card, so Zhong Xiaoting was a little uncertain. But it''s a shame not to buy it now. Zhong Xiaoting can only look at Lin. "Xiao Ke, can you lend me 20000 yuan?" With so many people watching, can Lin say no. She can only take out a bank card from her wallet and pass it to her. Lin Yi can also watch the cashier swipe the card and feel a bit of flesh ache. These 20000 yuan must be meat steamed buns and dog beating. There''s no way back. 20000 yuan. How much milk powder can I buy for Fanfan. Lin Yike spent 20000 yuan and finally bought a stop. I sent Miss Zhong back to the Lin family. Now she has a headache when she thinks about the birthday party. Specially lying in the study, I checked on the Internet about Fu Chendong. When Gu Jingting came back from his social intercourse, he unexpectedly found that the light in his study was still on. Chapter 172 Gu Jingting''s tall and straight body was leaning against the door panel, and his eyebrows showed a tired color. This week''s fifth party, the wine on the table, let him not tire of. He even began to miss the simple and almost monotonous life in the army, when he lived more freely. And Lin Yi can turn his back to the door and stare at the computer in front of him. He doesn''t realize that there is one more person at the door. I don''t even know when he stood behind her. "What are you doing?" Like a double bass, the voice is magnetic and pleasant. In such a quiet night, it is inevitable that Lin Yike is surprised. She subconsciously looked back, the first thing she saw was the flickering smoke of the fingertips of his left index finger and ring finger. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrow frowned, grabbed the cigarette butt from his hand and threw it into the crystal ashtray on the table. "How long have you been discharged from the hospital? The scar has forgotten the pain. It''s killing you." Gu Jingting was yelled by her cold face, but he didn''t have the slightest annoyance, and his lips overflowed with a faint smile. "What are you looking at?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. His deep eyes fell on the computer in front of his desk. What came into his eyes were Fu Chendong''s name and some photos on the Internet. Fu Chendong is a public figure. There are a lot of photos and information about him on the Internet. That guy likes to show off and never mind being exposed in front of the camera. He and all kinds of female stars can even be found on the Internet. All kinds of female stars! He''s not afraid of kidney overdraft. "Have you heard of this man? The boss of Dongyu media didn''t think much of him on the Internet. He said that he was a playboy, and they all praised him. He was just a person who played with women''s feelings Lin also can single hand drag cheek help, another rolling mouse, angrily said. Gu Jingting His right arm, the wind evaluation is really bad to this point? "I see that he and Ruan Qi are very familiar on the Internet. You don''t mix with people like him, do you?" Lin Yi also suddenly asked, a pair of black eyes, staring at him without blinking. Gu Jingting''s subconscious light cough, very unprincipled reply, "not familiar." "When you see this kind of person in the future, you must stay away from him, so as not to be damaged by him." Lin also reminded. "Oh." Gu Jingting answered vaguely in his nasal voice and asked casually, "how can I check him online?" "Dongyu media is preparing a new film. Luyao thinks that one of the roles is very suitable for me. She wants me to talk to President Fu, but I have nothing to talk about with such people." Lin Yike snapped up the laptop in front of him. "No role?" Gu Jingting smiles. "An Neng is a powerful man, not to mention her money." Lin Yiyi just said. She would rather not play a role than deal with people like Fu Chendong. Gu Jingting Why doesn''t he remember Li Taibai''s poem written like this. Lin can also turn off the computer and stand up from his chair. As soon as she got close to Gu Jingting, she smelled the choking smell of alcohol on him. "Drinking?" She asked, frowning. "No, watching them drink, getting the taste." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi obviously didn''t trust him very much. He stretched his hand over his neck and rubbed the tip of his nose against his cool thin lips. Her actions made Gu Jingting feel a little embarrassed. His arm directly encircled her slender waist, and his lips were directly printed on her soft and attractive lips, and he pried her teeth with ease. After some entanglement of lips and teeth, he let her go, and each other had some unstable breath. "Believe it now?" He has a smile on the corner of his mouth, a pair of dark eyes, especially dazzling in the night. Lin Yike looked up at him, but he lost his mind. What a man! What a man! But he didn''t lie. The smell of alcohol was all on him, not in his mouth. "Don''t think you won''t be scolded if you don''t drink. It''s harmful to stay up late when you come back so late. Do you know?" It''s clearly a little girl in her early twenties, but she''s very strict. "Well, not again." Gu Jingting replied casually, as if what she said had nothing to do with him. For people like Gu Jingting, he is in a high position and can''t help doing many things. Lin can also be annoyed by his careless attitude and continue to open the preaching mode. Her white fingertips pressed on his stomach. "It doesn''t hurt, does it? You''re still young, so it''s just gastric ulcer. In a few years, your heart, liver, lung, kidney... " Every time Lin Yi talks about an organ, she will move her finger there. When her finger accidentally touches Gu Jingting''s belt on his waist, his head suddenly comes down and kisses her chattering mouth. This time, the kiss was obviously warmer and more lingering than just now. Lin could also be breathless by his kiss and almost suffocated in his arms.At the end of the kiss, Lin Yili gasped in his chest, a delicate ceramic face flushed with shame. "It''s time for me to take a bath, and you should rest early." Then, Gu Jingting gently let her go. If you don''t let go, it''s not a kiss that can easily kill him. It seems that we have to take a cold bath to cool down tonight. "Well." Lin Yiye nodded and walked out of the study. As soon as he stepped out, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to him with a straight face, "I''ll ask Sister Zhang to lock the door at 11 o''clock in the future. If you come back in the middle of the night, you don''t have to come back." Lin Yi finished and ran away. Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment and then faintly lost his smile. He took off his suit coat and put it on the back of his chair. Later, he took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and dialed Fu Chendong. This is the time when Fu Chendong spent the night. On the other side of the phone, there was deafening music. Fu Chendong with a mobile phone, out of the noisy private room, hiding in the corner of the corridor, just barely quiet. "Boss, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a low voice and said calmly, "Dadong, you''re ready to go to s city to participate in the film festival tomorrow." "Boss, don''t make trouble. Do I need to be present in person for a film festival?" Fu Chendong thought Gu Jingting was joking with him. However, Gu Jingting is not in the mood of joking with him. His wife has just warned him to stay away from people like Fu Chendong. "The Secretary has already made a reservation for you. Go early and return early." Gu Jingting''s indifferent tone was imperative. He didn''t give Fu Chendong a chance to resist, and then he hung up the phone. Fu Chendong listened to the busy beep in his hand. Later, he was assigned by the boss! Who did he provoke! Chapter 173 Gu Jingting took a cold bath and turned on the office computer in his study. Just after reading an email, Lin Yi slipped in again. She has just taken a bath, her hair is still wet, and when she is near, she has a faint fragrance of bath gel. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" He looked up at her. "Oh, I''ll do it when I go to bed." Lin also shook his head, and the water in his hair fell on Gu Jingting''s face. "What do you want to do if you don''t go to bed?" Gu Jingting pulled her into her arms, her thin, cool lips sticking to her ears. Her breath was warm and her voice was deep and sexy. "I''m thinking of something for old lady Gu''s birthday party." Lin Yike deliberately pretends to be stupid and digs off the topic. Gu Jingting gave a faint smile and said, "just buy something. It''s the irrelevant people anyway. " Lin Yike nodded in agreement, "Xiaoting spent 100000 yuan to order a golden peach. I don''t want to be a big wrongdoer. The budget is the most." Lin Yike finished, stretched out a hand, showing five white fingers. "Fifty thousand?" Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Five thousand." Lin can also correct the way. The smile on Gu Jingting''s lips deepened, "I heard that old lady Gu likes tea ceremony." "Tea ceremony?" Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened after listening. As long as you know what you like, it''s much easier to give gifts. "Uncle Zhao likes to drink scented tea. There must be a lot of good tea there. I''ll go to Shunyi tomorrow. Then go to the porcelain shop and find a set of tea sets that can be seen in the past. " "You are very opportunistic." Gu Jingting gently scraped the tip of her nose. "No merit, but no fault." Lin Yi smiles and kisses him on one cheek. "I''m going to bed." Then, jump down from his leg and walk out of the study like the wind. Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly. His body was very hot and tense. It seemed that he had to take a cold bath again. ¡­¡­ Lin Yike went to Zhao''s early the next morning. As soon as he came in, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. "Xiao Ke is here. Yingxuan is in the room. You''re here just in time. Please advise her not to be angry with Uncle Zhao." Mrs. Zhao politely invited Lin to the door . Lin Yiye walks along the long stairs and comes to Zhao yingxuan''s door. She thinks about it for a long time, but she doesn''t think about the anger of Zhao''s father and daughter. Secretary General Zhao is obedient to his daughter, even if she wants the stars in the sky. Lin Yike reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. After the door rings twice, there is a faint voice inside. Please come in. Lin can also push the door into the room and see Zhao yingxuan curling up in front of the bay window. Zhao yingxuan''s boudoir is the largest room in the villa. It has a bathroom, a terrace and a large bay window. Lin Yiye and Zhao yingxuan often sit on the bay window chatting and drinking tea with their pillows and dolls. Lin Yike kicked off his slippers, picked up the soft duck down pillow and sat opposite Zhao yingxuan. Zhao yingxuan''s state today is very abnormal. He has never spoken, and his eyes are staring out of the window. "What''s the matter?" Lin also inquired tentatively. Zhao yingxuan''s lax eyes slowly have a focal length, but the eye circles are also red. "Xiao Ke, I don''t know what happened. Cheng Jun suddenly starts not to go home. Yesterday, my father asked me to go out to dinner with him, along with Mr. and Mrs. Chen, vice governor of the provincial Party committee, and their son. " Zhao yingxuan is not stupid. Although he didn''t pick it out, it was obviously a blind date banquet. At that time, she had been tolerating, and did not attack, so as not to embarrass everyone''s face. After returning home, Zhao yingxuan and his father had a fierce dispute. At the end of the dispute, Zhao Zhixin left a sentence: don''t meet Li Chengjun in the future. If you don''t like Chen''s son, I''ll introduce you a suitable one. Zhao yingxuan said here, covering his eyes with both hands, tears fell uncontrollably. "I really don''t know what happened. Cheng Jun and I have been together for so long, except for a marriage certificate, there is no difference between them. Now my father wants me to break up with Cheng Jun, and he doesn''t even give me a reason. " Lin can also pass the tissue to her and ask her to dry her tears first. For a while, I didn''t know how to persuade. The love between Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun has a smooth journey. Apart from loving each other, the most important thing is that they are close to each other. Zhao Zhixin is the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, and Li Chengjun''s father also holds an important position in the provincial Party committee. Lin can also guess that there are two reasons for the current situation. One is that the Li family, like the original left family, is about to face a crisis. Zhao Zhixin didn''t want to be dragged down, so he let his daughter get rid of the Li family. Zhao Zhixin and Lin Jianshan have been friends for many years. To some extent, they are the same people, always putting their own interests first. The second possibility is that there is a conflict of interests between the Zhao family and the Li family, so Zhao Zhixin prevents Zhao yingxuan from continuing to associate with Li Chengjun, and Li Chengjun also starts to alienate yingxuan.Lin also thinks that the second one is more likely. If it is the first one, Li Chengjun has no reason to avoid Zhao Ying. However, the fact remains to be investigated. "Didn''t you ask Li Chengjun? He''s avoiding you. He should know the inside story. " Lin Yike asked. Zhao yingxuan shook his head, "no, he didn''t see me, I didn''t go to him, I dare not." If she finds Li Chengjun, he has a showdown with her, or directly breaks up with her, Zhao yingxuan is afraid that he can''t accept it. So, she can only be a snail, hiding in her own shell, pretending that nothing happened. Lin Yi sighed helplessly, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to speak, "yingxuan, love is a matter for two people, but marriage is a matter for two people. Although we don''t know what happened, there must be a big problem in the relationship between Zhao and Li, and the future of you and Li Chengjun is worrying. You have to be prepared for this. " After listening, Zhao yingxuan''s tears fell down and nodded silently. Although she grew up in a honey jar, she was no fool. From the time Li Chengjun didn''t go home at night, she had a bad feeling. Until her father told her not to see Li Chengjun again, she knew that they might have come to an end. However, clearly so clear, but how can not give up. A childhood sweetheart has no guess. Maybe only the memory of the good. Lin can also leave Zhao yingxuan''s room, not in a good mood. The more beautiful things are, the more pitiful they are when they are destroyed. She walked down the long revolving stairs and happened to meet Zhao Zhixin. Zhao Zhixin''s face is still wearing a kind smile, "can also come, let your aunt cook a few more dishes, stay for lunch." "Uncle Zhao, I have something to do today. Another day." Lin can also politely refuse. The depressed atmosphere of the Zhao family, how old is her heart to eat. Chapter 174 "Uncle Zhao, the scented tea you sent me last time is very delicious. Do you have any more?" Lin Yi asked with a smile. If she had not met Zhao Zhixin, she would have forgotten the purpose of coming to Zhao''s home today. "I also wonder how our big stars come to see me at leisure. It turns out that they have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall and think about my flower tea." Zhao Zhixin joked. "Don''t amuse me, uncle Zhao." Lin Yike hung his head shyly. Zhao Zhixin orders his servants to wrap a bag of good scented tea for Lin Yi. Through the thick paper bag, you can smell the fragrance of Camellia. Lin Yiye comes out of the Zhao family with scented tea, and then calls Mi Xun, telling him to check the Zhao and Li families. It''s just that many of the waves under the water can''t be found out so easily. Lin Yiye has not yet waited for the news of MI Xun, but has ushered in Gu''s birthday party. The time on the invitation is ten o''clock in the morning. The party must start ahead of time. Lin''s villa was in chaos early in the morning. Lin was also awakened by the noise. "Wu Ma, what business is so noisy." Lin Yi can also sit on the bed and stretch his waist lazily. His beautiful eyebrows are almost twisted into the word "Chuan". Wu Hui came in with a bowl of milk and oatmeal porridge and said, "miss Xiaoting had a stomachache early in the morning. She just called 120 and went to the hospital, and the old lady followed her. I guess I can''t go to Gu''s birthday party. " Lin Yike snorted coldly after listening. She has long guessed that it is difficult for Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents and grandchildren to fulfill their wishes this time. Lu Huixin can''t wait to pull Lu Yuxin into the social circle again, and how can she miss such a good opportunity to attend a family birthday party. Lu Huixin is really smart and calm. Coax old lady Lin and Zhong Xiaoting grandparents and grandchildren for so long, but pull them down at the most critical time. In terms of ingenuity and patience, ten Qin Fei may not be Lu Huixin''s rivals. Lin Yi suddenly feels that her mother''s defeat is not unjust. "Didn''t dad say anything?" Lin Yike asked. "Mr. Wang asked Xiao Han and Xiao Sun to accompany the old lady to the hospital to take care of miss Xiaoting. Miss Yuxin will go to the birthday party with you. " Wu Hui replied. Lin Yike frowned slightly. She was a little confused. Lin Jianshan asks Xiao Han and Xiao Sun to go to the hospital with him, nominally to take care of Zhong Xiaoting, but the VIP ward is full of professional nurses and nursing workers, and the caregivers can''t take care of them. Therefore, it''s more about monitoring than caring, so as to avoid trouble between Mrs. Lin and her grandparents. So, is Lu Huixin responsible for Zhong Xiaoting''s sudden accident, or is this what Lin Jianshan meant? After all, Zhong Xiaoting is just a niece, which is not easy to handle. Only when Lu Yuxin married into gaomen, it would be most helpful to him. Lin also took the oatmeal porridge in silence, drinking porridge and thinking about it. When a bowl of porridge came to the bottom, she began to wash and make up and put on her prepared cheongsam. Qin Fei had a special love for cheongsam when she was alive. Lin Yi probably inherited her mother''s love for cheongsam. What''s more, this kind of elder''s birthday party, Qipao, this kind of formal dress will be more flattering. Today, Lin Yiye is wearing a half sleeve blue cheongsam, which perfectly sets off her exquisite figure. The front of the cheongsam is hand embroidered green bamboo from the chest to the hem. Lin Yi''s make-up is also very light. She doesn''t play the leading role today. It''s better to play in a group. It''s better to keep a low profile. Lin Yike dressed up and walked out of the room. In the living room, Lin Jianshan, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were all there. Lu Huixin''s dress is similar to the identity of the vice mayor''s wife. She is wearing a long black dress and appropriate jewelry. Standing beside Lin Jianshan, she looks very gentle. Lu Yuxin is a jewel, and his clothes add up to millions. Lin also felt that she was not like attending a birthday party, but more like attending Congress. "Dawdling, waiting for you alone." Lu Yuxin is very dissatisfied with the complaint.. Lin Yike is too lazy to pay attention to her. He almost regards Lu Yuxin as a transparent person and goes directly over her to Lin Jianshan. "Dad, the party starts at ten. We are not familiar with those who care for our family. Going too early will give people a feeling of flattery and damage your image. " "Well, Xiaoke is considerate." Lin Jianshan nodded in agreement. He also felt that it was inappropriate to go too early. Only Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter wanted to put on their wings and fly there. Since he is not in a hurry to go out, Lin Jianshan sits down on the sofa, and Lu Huixin orders the servant to serve tea. As she poured tea for Lin Jianshan, she said with a smile, "this is the first time that we have attended Mrs. Gu''s birthday party, but we must not be impolite. Yu Xin has specially prepared a calligraphy and painting of vice celebrities for Mrs. Gu, and you can help her with it. " After Lu Huixin finished, Lu Yuxin unfolded a scroll neatly and presented it to Lin Jianshan as a treasure.It has to be said that Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter have some insight. This calligraphy and painting is not antique. It''s too eye-catching to send antiques on such occasions. This is a well-known contemporary painter''s work, painting is a vigorous pine, the moral is very good. Lin Jianshan nodded with satisfaction, "you''ve been bothering." "How can I understand these? Yuxin came forward and asked Mr. Dong to come out of the mountain and draw such a picture." Lu Huixin returned with a smile. After she finished, Lin Jianshan looked at Lu Yuxin more gently. Lu Yuxin a face of proud, provocative looked at Lin Yiye one eye. Originally, their accounts have been settled, and Lin Yiwu is too lazy to pay attention to her, but it does not mean that she can take the initiative to provoke. Lin Yike blinked a pair of clear eyes, and his eyes fell on the scroll. Obviously, this brand-new picture is newly mounted, but it is certainly not enough to have such exquisite craftsmanship for less than a month. So at least a month ago, Lu''s mother and daughter began to prepare for the family''s birthday party. "Cousin Xiaoting had a stomachache this morning, so she decided to let cousin Yuxin go for her. How come sister Yuxin is ready to give Mrs. Gu a present? Does sister Yuxin have the ability of foretelling Lin Yike asked with an ignorant face. Lu Yuxin The atmosphere was a little more awkward. Even Lu Huixin, who has always been eloquent, didn''t know how to make it out. She could only squeeze out a stiff smile and asked, "Xiao Ke, what gift have you prepared for Mrs. Lin? And let your father help you with your reference. " Lin Yike asked Wu Hui to show Lin Jianshan the tea set and tea she had prepared in advance. "I heard that Mrs. Gu was proficient in tea ceremony, so I bought some good tea. If you don''t want to win, just don''t lose your father''s face. " "Well, Xiaoke is still sensible." Lin Jianshan smiles and orders the servant to load the present. When the servant came to get the painting, Lu Yuxin worried that the servant was clumsy and went out with the painting in her arms. As a result, when walking down the steps, the high-heeled shoes suddenly twisted, and the whole person fell on the steps. The picture rolled down the steps. Chapter 175 It rained one after another these two days. There was still a pool of water beside the steps. The picture just fell into the puddle. "Miss Yuxin, are you all right?" The servant came to pull Lu Yuxin, but Lu Yuxin roared angrily: "what do you want me to do? I won''t pick up the painting soon." The servant picked up the scroll from the puddle in a hurry, and the muddy water kept falling along the scroll. Lu Yuxin quickly took apart the string tied to the painting. It was no surprise that the whole painting had been stained by mud and water for more than half of it. It must not be used. Lu Yuxin almost flushed her eyes and told the servant, "don''t make a noise about it. Go and call my wife over." Lu Huixin knew that the painting had been damaged. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Lu Yuxin in the face. It''s not enough for success, but more for failure. "Mom, the painting is damaged. What can I give to Mrs. Gu?" Lu Yuxin rubbed her red eyes and tears came out. Lu Huixin forced down her anger and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a golden peach?" "Mom, it''s a gift prepared by the local steamed stuffed buns. If you want me to send the golden peach to old lady Gu, you can''t be laughed to death." Lu Yuxin said with wide eyes. Lu Huixin patted her hand with a smile, "how can mom make you embarrassed. Wipe your tears, don''t let people see the clue. " Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter return to the villa as if nothing had happened. It''s almost time. Then they set out to take care of their family. In city a, family care is almost a god like existence. Such a large manor villa, comparable to the size of the palace. In front of the door of the family, there are many cars, one after another. The wives and daughters who come down from the car are beautiful and noble. What people fear most is comparison. In front of the real rich and powerful, the Lin family is really unimportant. Lin Jianshan and a few acquaintances reluctantly set up a conversation. After registering the gift, Lu Huixin takes Lu Yuxin and Lin Yiye to old lady Gu to say hello. Mrs. Gu''s room is on the third floor. The servant leads them up the stairs by elevator. In their own villas installed elevators, in addition to the richest man, it is really no one. "The second room on the left is the old lady''s room. Please come in three." The servant respectfully invited them in. At this time, Mrs. Gu''s room has become a reception hall, very lively. Fortunately, the room is more than 100 square meters, more people do not appear crowded. Mrs. Gu was sitting on the sofa in the middle, surrounded by young girls in their early twenties. At a glance, it looks more colorful than the flowers in the garden. Mrs. Gu was joking with them, and didn''t notice the new comer. Lin Yi didn''t want to be in the limelight and sat down in the corner. Looking at the excitement carelessly. Gu Ziyu, the only granddaughter of Gu''s family, sits on her left. She is Gu Ziming''s younger sister. She is very popular with Gu. "Granny, you look ten years younger than you. It''s sister Su''s ingenuity. " Gu Ziyu said coquettishly. "Ziyu, don''t embarrass me. I can only design a few clothes." Miss Su blushed and spoke. Su''s family started in clothing business. At present, there are more than ten clothing factories in a city. Miss Su just came back from France not long ago. I heard that she also won the design award. "Grandma, sister Su treats you better than me. I asked her to design some clothes for me, and I haven''t seen half of them up to now. This Tang suit on you is made by sister Su herself. Even the hand embroidery on it is done by her. You see, the flowers are embroidered like real ones. It seems that you can smell the fragrance. " Gu Ziyu added. Mrs. Gu looked down at the Blue Tang suit on her eyes, and then at Miss Su, who was sitting on one side with a blushing face, and nodded with a smile. Lin can also look at the Tang Dynasty on a large piece of rich peony, can not help speechless. If you let her embroider, ten fingers will not be embroidered. In order to please Mrs. Gu, these celebrities are really hard-working. She sat to watch the excitement, and then saw Lu Huixin leading the landing, and Yu Xin came up to old lady Gu. "I wish you happiness and longevity, old lady." Lu Huixin said auspicious words with a smile. Old lady Gu nodded, her eyes swept away from them, and then asked casually, "Miss Lin didn''t come with us?" Lin can also be named, can''t continue to hide, can only stand up, respectfully and Gu old lady say hello. Lin can also stand in the middle, a fresh dress, how people see how comfortable. Mrs. Gu''s eyes were full of smiles. Gu Ziyu, who is sitting next to old lady Gu, has a cold face. In the morning, she also heard her mother Na Lanying complaining. The older the old lady is, the more confused she is. She has a crush on the daughter of a deputy mayor. She wants to marry her elder brother because she is a small family. She really wants to eat swan meat. Gu Ziyu made up his mind to make a fool of Lin Yi today. So he put his hand around Mrs. Gu''s arm and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen two sisters of the Lin family¡£ You are sister Yuxin Gu Ziyu reaches for Lu Yuxin. Being named by Miss Gu in person, Lu Yuxin quickly responds with a smile. "I saw the present you gave grandma. The tea set was very unique, and the scented tea smelled very fragrant. So I made a pot of it for everyone to taste." As soon as Gu Ziyu finished, several servants pushed in and served everyone a cup of tea. "You are such a unruly child. You dare to make your own decisions about your elders'' things." Gu old lady not salty reprimand Gu Ziyu two. Gu Ziyu held the cup of tea in front of her with a smile. "Granny, I know it''s wrong. You have a cup of tea to calm down." Old lady Gu took the cup and took a sip. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she sighed, "well, it''s really good tea." Lin Yi also holds a cup of tea, but in her heart she sneers. The flower tea she brought back from the Zhao family turns out to be Lu Yuxin''s. In addition, Lu Yuxin''s face is not red, heart does not jump back to old lady Gu''s words, "from the tea shop to find a little gadget, old lady if you like, I''ll send some more." "Then my old lady will be disrespectful." Mrs. Gu answered with a smile. Every time Mrs. Gu got a good tea, she would invite several old sisters who were familiar with each other to taste it together, and each of them would send some. Lin Yi''s small bag was certainly not enough. Old lady Gu was worried about how to talk to her younger generation. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuxin was so knowledgeable. She seldom appreciated her face and said a few more words to Lu Yuxin. Gu Ziyu watched the excitement, and when they had finished talking, he said again, "the two elder sisters of the Lin family are both Hui Zhi Lan Xin. After drinking the flower tea of elder sister Yuxin, her lips and teeth are fragrant ". You can also see that the golden peach from your sister is exquisite and unique. You''ll like it too. " Gu Ziyu finished and waved at the gate. A servant came in with a tray. On the tray was the golden peach that Lin Yi accompanied Zhong Xiaoting to choose. Chapter 176 Lin Yi had an impulse to curse his mother. Just now, she was still wondering if Lu Huixin had accidentally made a mistake in her and Lu Yuxin''s gifts. After all, famous calligraphers and paintings are more flattering than flower tea, and there is no need to steal a beam and change a pillar. As a result, instead of making a mistake, they deliberately dug a hole to bury her. The eyes of the people around her changed, as if they were looking at the upstarts. In public, of course, Lin can''t jump at the theory of Lu Huixin. In this case, it''s the most unwise thing to shake off cheating, and it''s not easy for her to lose the face of the Lin family. Perhaps Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are right about this and dare to be unscrupulous. At the moment, Lin can only calmly accept other people''s satirical or mocking eyes. If you like, you can see. Anyway, there will be no less meat. "Sister Lin, you''re really rich in this gift." Gu Ziyu covered his mouth with a smile. "You''re welcome." Lin also nodded as a matter of course. That appearance seems to say: I''ll be a nouveau riche. What can you do to me? Don''t envy me. Gu Ziyu couldn''t laugh. What about leaving in shame? Is Lin Yiye a normal girl? How can she be thicker skinned than the city wall. "Well, Ziyu, stop it." Gu old lady coldly glanced at Gu Ziyu one eye, probably also saw some clues. Gu Ziyu is obviously aiming at Lin Yiye. As for the reason, Mrs. Gu can guess some points. "Ziyu, you take us to the garden. You don''t have to accompany me anymore." Although Mr. Gu was smiling, his eyes were cold. All of them were witty. After a few polite remarks, they left one after another. Nuota''s room suddenly became empty. Mrs. Gu said to the housekeeper with a cold face, "go and call the young lady, and say I have something to do with her." The housekeeper nodded and left. Soon, Na Lanying came. She married Gu Changhai for 30 years and gave birth to two children, Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu, but they are well maintained. Her figure is still slender and enchanting, and her back looks no different from that of a young girl. "Grandma, you call me." Na Lanying is very respectful in front of old lady Gu. Old lady Gu looked at her, but she snorted coldly. "Coming? I thought I couldn''t handle you with this old bone. " "Grandma, you''re embarrassing me. You''re an elder. It''s too late for me to honor you." Na Lanying said with a smile. Mrs. Gu turned the tea cup in her hand. Her skin was loose and she didn''t smile. "Now your wings are hard, and I can''t control them. If you think I''m an eyesore, I don''t care about your business after , what''s the matter? " Na Lanying in the heart is inexplicable a flustered, even smile on the face all some can''t hold. When Mrs. Gu was young, she fought with the old man in the shopping mall. She always said a lot. If the old lady really gives up on them, Gu Ziming will lose the most favorable dependence. "Grandma, you''re just a great grandson like Zi Ming. You can''t ignore him." Na Lanying some urgent said. "What do I care? The great granddaughter-in-law I value, you don''t look down on her. " Said Mrs. Gu, taking advantage of her face. Na Lanying''s eyes turned a few circles, and finally decided to tell the truth. An old lady is a shrewd person. Lying in front of a shrewd person is often the most stupid behavior. "Grandma, granddaughter-in-law really can''t figure out why you choose a daughter from the vice mayor''s family with so many marriageable girls from the four major families." Na Lanying tells the truth, but makes Mrs. Gu look relaxed. What she hates most is that the younger generation plays tricks in front of her. After a short period of depression, Mrs. Gu explained, "I''ve checked all the girls of the right age in the four families, almost all of them are side branches. The family is almost cleaned up, and they are forced to maintain their appearance by their surnames. This way, the daughter-in-law will not be helpful to Ziming, and it may delay him. " Old lady Gu was old and felt thirsty when she said a few words. She picked up the tea again and took a sip of flower tea to moisten her mouth. It''s really a good tea. It tastes mellow and delicious for a long time. I feel much more comfortable in my throat. "This Lin Yike, although her father is just a humble deputy mayor, she is the granddaughter of the Qin family and the successor of Tianxing media. With such a rich daughter-in-law, Zi Ming will not suffer. " It''s also a matter of interior and face. It''s also a matter of interior and face to marry Lin. It''s just a matter of face to marry the girls from the four major families. Gu old lady explained, but Na Lanying obviously didn''t listen. No matter how much money Lin has, can he have more money than Gu''s group. Old lady Gu narrowed a pair of smart eyes, seemed to see through her mind, could not help sighing. People''s desire and ambition are often blinded. "Are you still thinking about Gu''s consortia?" She asked directly.After Na Lanying was stunned, she nodded honestly. "Jing Ting''s surname is not Gu. Gu''s consortia should have been Zi Ming." "Jing Ting is not Gu. Isn''t Jing Xi Gu! Jingxi is the eldest daughter of the family. She is a married child. She is more qualified to inherit the company than anyone else. " Mrs. Gu said, with anger in her voice. "But the family rule is to pass on men to women." Na Lanying said straight and forceful. "That''s the family rule, not the law." Gu Laofu''s popularity is a headache. The rule of caring for the family is nothing to the law. Besides, in terms of ability, Jing Xi is far above Gu Changhai. At the beginning, Gu Changhai, an illegitimate son, was promoted to the position of president of Gu family. How much pressure did she and Gu Zhenghua bear. Gu Changhai is not expected to open up territory, as long as he can be a successful monarch, they are also accountable to the shareholders. As a result, Gu''s consortium almost did not lose in Gu Changhai''s hands. After all, it''s my grandson who has been in pain. Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to talk about the dirty things that Gu Changhai has done. "Zhenghua is also a hard nut to crack. Now he still thinks that the company can go back to Ziming. I''ll make it clear today that what Changhai did to Jing Ting at the beginning may not be able to suppress the resentment with a Gu''s consortium. Jingting is not a thing in the pool. Now his wings are gradually abundant, and there is a Tang family behind him. Any of you can move him. If you don''t give up to fight and rob, you will find your own way Mrs. Gu said all that. Whether she could listen to it or not depends on their nature. As long as she''s alive, she can protect them for a day. When they close their eyes, they''ll let fate decide. "Well, go out and entertain the guests. I''m tired. " Mrs. Gu leaned on the sofa a little tired. Na Lanying answered and turned to walk out. As soon as the door was opened, the housekeeper appeared at the door. The two nearly collided. Chapter 177 Na Lanying is just about to get angry when she hears old lady Gu behind her asking, "reckless, what''s the matter?" "Miss Ziyu accidentally spilled red wine on Miss Lin''s skirt. Miss Lin wants to leave ahead of time. Let me say hello to you." Answered the housekeeper. "Well." Mrs. Gu answered with a cold voice. Housekeeper mouth said Ziyu is careless, but she knows, Gu Ziyu is intentional. "Let Zi Ming drive Miss Lin back." Old lady Gu said. Na Lanying obviously slightly changed face, but did not dare to refute. Old lady Gu sighed. At the beginning, her granddaughter-in-law was originally Qin Fei, but Gu Changhai was poisoned by Na Lanying and was fascinated. This nalanying, ambitious, but no brain, Gu Changhai today, is generally nalanying''s responsibility. "Hasn''t Zilan come back yet?" Mrs. Gu asked again, a little more exclamation in her tone. Gu Zhenghua''s first wife is Jiang, and her maiden name is Zilan, which is Madame Gu. Gu Fu had a difficult labor when he was in Gu Jingxi''s life. The doctor decided that he would not be able to give birth later. Gu Changhai is Gu Zhenghua''s illegitimate son, only two years younger than Gu Jingxi. When Gu Zhenghua brought Gu Changhai back, Mrs. Gu left a divorce agreement without saying a word. But Gu and Jiang were politically married, not to say that they could be separated from each other. For many years after that, their relationship between husband and wife almost died in name. When Gu Jingting was born, Mrs. Gu was in her forties. She was an old son. Because of the birth of Gu Jingting, Gu Changhai had a sense of crisis, and even took action against him. But no one thought that Gu Jingting was not a child at all. Over the years, Mrs. Gu lived in a secluded home, either in a Buddhist temple or in a sanatorium. They rarely set foot in the family. Not even the old lady''s birthday party. "Madame didn''t come back." Na Lanying''s answer is not awkward. In fact, Gu Changhai is an illegitimate child, and Mrs. Gu is not her mother-in-law. Her tone of voice inevitably lacks some respect. "Si Shao hasn''t come back yet. Would you like to send someone to rush it? " Na Lanying asked again. With a heavy sigh, Mrs. Gu waved her hand to let her out. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu''s hall is also very busy. the scarlet red wine is still trickling down the hem of Lin Yi''s cheongsam. Gu Ziyu poured a full glass of red wine on her. If she didn''t mean to , Lin Yi would not believe it. "Sister Lin, I didn''t mean to." Gu Ziyu said with affectation. Where there is Miss Gu, there are many famous ladies who like to flatter. They all hold their cheeks to watch jokes and Lin Yi''s jokes. Lin Yi also clenched and loosened his hand on his side. After repeated several times, he restrained his impulse to beat others. Fists don''t solve the problem. "I''ve just turned twenty." Lin Yi said suddenly. "What?" Gu Ziyu and other people do not seem to understand her meaning, it is not the wine pouring silly, say what silly words. Lin Yi also took a tissue and wiped the wine stains on the skirt casually. He said in a slow voice, "Miss Gu, I think the fishtail pattern on the corner of your eye is quite old. You call me by a sister, and I''ve got goose bumps. " "You Gu Ziyu subconsciously reached out to touch the corners of her eyes. Is her fishtail pattern really so serious. In fact, Gu Ziyu is also in his early twenties, not much older than Lin. But she suffers from her bad skin color, and it doesn''t work to run to a beauty salon every day, while Lin Yi has a collagen protein on her face. It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating. Almost all the onlookers were laughing, and two of them couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time that they saw Lin Yike bury people in such a way. They didn''t say a dirty word, but they made people want to find a way to get in. Gu Ziyu''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and repeated what he had just said. He just changed his name. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." As long as she insists that she didn''t mean to, what else can Lin Yike, a small family, do to her. After hearing this, Lin Yi looked calm. He just looked down at the destroyed cheongsam and felt it was a pity. "Do you mean it? You know it. But it doesn''t matter. Wu whether Miss Gu intended or not, you have destroyed my cheongsam. It''s not too much to accompany me with a new one. " "What?" Gu Ziyu was stunned on the spot. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing. Someone dared to ask for compensation from her. "This cheongsam of mine is privately made and costs 100000 yuan. Today is the first day to wear it. I''ll ask the assistant to send you the invoice and bank card number. I don''t think you''re going to default on your debt. " Lin Yike raised his chin and said in an orderly way. The cheongsam she wore was not made by herself at all. She got 3000 yuan from the Internet. Miss Gu spilled all her wine, so it''s right to charge some interest. Anyway, she''s taking care of her familyIt''s not bad for money. Gu Ziyu''s face is red and his neck is thick, but he can''t help taking Lin. If she is angry in public, it will only make people feel ill bred. Lin Yike ignores Gu Ziyu''s anger and turns to the bathroom. She stood in front of the washroom to deal with the dirty skirt. As soon as the door of the washroom opened and closed, Lu Yutong came in from the outside, carrying a bag in her hand. "Xiao Ke, I finally found you." Lu Yutong stopped in front of her with a smile and put the bag on the table. "I heard that your clothes are wet. I have a spare one with me. Please change it quickly." Lin Yike glanced lazily at the bag on the stage. He didn''t touch it. He said, "thank you, elder sister." "Family, don''t say such polite things. Xiao Ke, after you change your clothes, go and apologize to Miss Gu. Let''s forget today. After all, we are in the home care area, it''s not easy to offend the master''s family. " "I don''t know what elder sister means. How can I offend Miss Gu? She spilled all my wine, but I offended her? " Lin Yi sneered. It''s not her style to fight back and scold back. Lu Yutong now feels headache when he sees Lin Yiye. He is like a hedgehog. He will stab anyone who provokes her without mercy. "Xiao Ke, why don''t you listen to me. What good is it for you to offend Miss Gu. I mean to take care of the old lady. It''s obvious that I''ve got a crush on you. In the future, you''ll get married and have a bad relationship with your sister-in-law. You''ll have a headache at that time. " "The elder sister thinks too much, but I don''t have the life to be a little grandmother." Lin Yike threw the water on his hand, almost to Lu Yutong''s face. Lu Yutong subconsciously stepped back two steps. At this time, the other two girls came in and stood in front of the lavatory. These two are new faces. They don''t know each other, so they don''t need to say hello. Lin Yi and Lu Yutong didn''t speak, but they listened to the two women chatting while mending their makeup. A sarcastic smile, "you just saw it. It''s really an eye opener. An illegitimate daughter of the vice mayor''s family wants to climb up to Gu Sishao. It''s really a joke." The other hummed coldly, "it''s said that the wife of the Lin family is now a junior. She comes from a small family, but she has never seen the world. She asks about Gu Sishao''s affairs everywhere. She has a greedy look on her face, which makes her feel funny." Chapter 178 The two left jokingly. In front of the lavatory, only Lin Yi and Lu Yutong were left. Lu Yutong''s face turned white and trembled faintly. Lin Yike sneered, and his eyes swept coldly from Lu Yutong. "Elder sister, are you still in the mood to meddle in my business?" Lu Yutong stamped his feet and turned to walk out. But Lin Yi suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute." Lin Yi walks to Lu Yutong with the bag and gives it back to her. "My figure is much worse than that of my elder sister. I''m afraid I can''t wear this dress. Since the skirt is dirty, I''ll go back first. You say hello to dad and auntie for me Lin Yike finished, dressed in a dirty dress, but not embarrassed, chin up out of the bathroom. She''s on the phone as she walks, trying to get Milan to pick her up. Gu''s family is not close to the city. She doesn''t want to go back with two legs. However, before the phone was connected, she saw Gu Ziming standing tall in front of her. "Master Gu, you are my way." Lin Yike put down his cell phone and looked at him impatiently. She has no good impression of Gu Ziming. Although Gu Ziming satirized Lu Yuxin last time, he was very pleased. However, as a man, he is aggressive to a girl and shows no mercy. Lin Yike wanted to get around him, but instead he grabbed his arm and pulled it out of the door of his family and put it in a luxury sedan. Lin Yike is impatient. Gu Ziming seems more impatient than her. He stepped on the gas and the car darted out like an arrow. Lin can also fasten his seat belt in a hurry for fear that his life is in danger. The performance of the sports car is excellent, the speed is easy to soar to 180 miles, and the scenery on both sides of the road keeps going backwards. Lin Yi also looked out of the window, thinking that the two brothers and sisters are not normal. In the future, it''s better to make less trouble. Next to him, Gu Ziming holds the steering wheel, with a touch of satire in the corner of his mouth. In order to keep up with the family and care for their families, he didn''t look up to them at all. As soon as the car entered the city, Gu Ziming stopped by the roadside and coldly dropped a sentence, "get off." "What did you say?" Lin Yike frowned at him. This madman pulled her out of the villa and left her here. What''s the name of her! "The old lady told me to send you home. You don''t really think I''ll send you home. Do you want me to work harder and send you to bed?" Gu Ziming''s tone is full of satire. "I''ll make it clear for once. I don''t care how you coax my wife into treating you differently, but I''m not interested in you at all. Don''t waste your time on me. For example, if you don''t know what to do, keep pestering. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. At that time, you''ll embarrass each other. " Gu Ziming''s words are all in one go, and Lin Yi can''t even get in the way. She looked at him blankly, and didn''t respond for a long time. She has been thinking in her mind, is this young master Gu delusional? Where does he come from? He feels that girls all over the world love him and love his life and death. Lin Yiye stares at Gu Ziming''s face and looks at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he decides that he doesn''t see any advantages except Gu. In terms of appearance, all the unemployed vagrants in her family can sell the goods for ten eight streets. "You drive two kilometers ahead and I''ll get off at the subway station in front of you. It''s not a good place to take a taxi. " Lin can also say. As for what he said just now, Lin should fart. Who would have the same opinion as a paranoid. "Isn''t there a taxi software now? You can pick it up from anywhere. Don''t try to fool me Gu Ziming, with a cold face, pushes the door to get off the bus, takes a detour to Lin Yiye and opens the door. "Do you come down by yourself or do you want me to do it?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She''s the first time in her life to see such a man. Lin also endured for a long time, then forced the impulse to beat people. If she beat the young master of Gu family into a pig, it is estimated that Lin Jianshan will be angry again. Lin can also walk out of the car with a bag and high heels. One of her hands came out of the bag, and the bright things in her hand swayed around the car a few times, and a delicate fruit knife hit the tire. this knife was originally prepared for Fu Chendong, not only the knife, but also the wolf spray in her bag. As a result, Fu Chendong did not meet Fu Chendong at Gu''s birthday banquet. Gu Zi Ming hit . The test results were good. The knife was sharp enough to get into the tire without much effort. Lin Yi also watched Gu Ziming pull open the cab door and get into the car. As soon as the car was more than ten meters away, it quickly stopped at the side of the road. Later, Gu Ziming got out of the car to check, and found that the right rear tire was completely suffocated. A beautiful diamond inlaid dagger was inserted on it, but it had not yet fallen. Gu Ziming was very upset because his tire was punctured. He heard the sound of high-heeled shoes landing behind him, which was very pleasant.Gu Ziming looked up and saw Lin Yiye walking elegantly. His blue cheongsam was wrapped with a delicate figure, and his pure face was enchanting. She slightly tilted down, with some pride. Look at him like a spectator. Gu Ziming straightened up, pointed to the wheel and asked, "your masterpiece?" "Mr. Gu has been abroad for a long time, and he has forgotten all about the profound culture of our country. There is a saying in Confucius'' Book of Rites: "it''s not polite to come but not to go." After listening, Gu Ziming was stunned for a long time, but she was angry and happy. "Your name is Lin Yi, isn''t it? I really underestimate you. It''s interesting. " Lin Yibai glanced at him and thought, "you are interesting. Your family is interesting.". Gu Ziming called for insurance, but he waited for the insurance company to come, at least for an hour. He suddenly felt big. "Why is there no taxi on this road?" Gu Ziming stood for a long time, but he didn''t see a taxi. "This is a restricted road." Lin also gave a lukewarm answer. "The insurance report can''t come for a while. Don''t you try the taxi software?" Lin also added, with a few cold satires in his tone. Gu Ziming reached out and touched his nose, "I don''t have taxi software in my mobile phone." Besides, where did Mr. Gu use that kind of thing? He doesn''t drive luxury cars. "It''s useless to have software. There are almost no cars in this area to take orders. I just advised you to drive two kilometers ahead, but you didn''t listen to me. " So, after all, Gu Ziming deserves it. "Miss Lin, it was you who punctured my tire that made me blow cold here." Gu Ziming put one hand on the door and said with an eyebrow. "If you don''t drive me out of the car, I won''t rush into your tire." Lin also can hum to return a way, don''t show weakness. "If you don''t get in my car, you won''t be driven down." Gu Ziming''s eyes showed that disdain. Lin Yiye didn''t want to beat people this time, but he laughed angrily, just very cold. "Are you Gu so unreasonable? If Mr. Gu doesn''t suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, you should remember that you forced me into the car. " Chapter 179 "If you don''t flatter granny, how can granny let me take you home?" Gu said. "Which eye do you see me flattering? You can tell lies with your eyes open. Your grandmother asked you to send me home, you send me, your grandmother asked you to die, you go or not? So obedient , I think you are not weaned. " Lin Yiye is too lazy to stand in the cold wind and quarrel with a man with poor intelligence. He steps forward. Luck seems to be good, a few hundred meters away, there is a bus stop. No matter where the bus goes, we should get out of the restricted area first. Lin Yiye stands in front of the station waiting for the bus, while Gu Ziming stands beside her. "Why are you following me?" Lin can also drive people impatiently. Gu Ziming reached for his nose and said with embarrassment, "I don''t have any money with me." "No money? There''s no money to earn. " Lin Yi finished and pointed to the right side. Gu Ziming looked in the direction she pointed out and saw a disheveled man sitting on the ground with a broken bowl in front of him. There was some change in the bowl. Gu Ziming''s face turned green. It''s really not dirty for her to hurt others. Then, the bus entered the station, and after the door was opened, Lin Yiye walked up. Gu Ziming follows her closely. Although Lin Yiye ignores him, he still swipes his card. As the car slowly drove out of the platform, Lin Yiye looked up at the stop sign on the car and was thinking about which stop to get off. Suddenly, the mobile phone bell in the bag rang . The phone call was from Lin Jianshan. She was very kind and told her to go home later. After two stops, Lin can also get off, while Gu Ziming is still on the bus. He reached out and pushed open the window, lying on the window, and for the first time looked at the girl standing below seriously. "Hey, Lin Yike, you can''t play hard to get." Lin also looked up at him, almost gnashing his teeth to give him a word, "roll!" Then, the bus started slowly and drove out of the platform. Lin Yike stands on the side of the road, reaches for his hand to stop a taxi, and reports Lin''s address to the driver. She is not in the same district as the Lin villa. It took her nearly an hour to take a taxi back, and the fare was more than 100 yuan. As soon as Lin Yi came in, Wu Hui came out and said to her in a low voice, "as soon as Mr. and Mrs. Lin came back, it seems that they were unhappy, and their faces are not very good-looking. Miss Yuxin ran back to her room crying." "Oh." Lin Yi answered casually. She estimated that Lin Jianshan''s anger must have something to do with Lu Huixin''s asking about Gu Sishao''s affairs at the birthday party. Anyway, this fire can''t burn to her, so it''s time to watch. Lin can also change shoes in the porch, vaguely hear the voice of dispute coming from the living room on the first floor. Lin Jianshan slapped his palm on the coffee table in front of him angrily, pointed to Lu Huixin''s nose and scolded: "shame! My Lin family''s face has been lost by your mother and daughter! Huang Hua''s daughter is sent to Gu Sishao''s bed, and he may not take a bite, not to mention your daughter who has retired. You''ve been asking around about Gu Sishao, and now you''ve become a laughing stock. " Lu Huixin knew that she was in trouble. She looked down and did not dare to go to the pit. Mrs. Lin sat by, watching the excitement, but she didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "I said earlier that Yuxin had just had a miscarriage, so she should stay at home and cultivate herself well. If you had listened to me, you wouldn''t have made such a joke. " Lu Huixin raised her eyelids and didn''t dare to reply, but she scolded the old witch several times in her heart. Lin Yi can also walk in. Just after listening to Mrs. Lin''s words, she asks with concern, "grandma, how is cousin Xiaoting''s health?" "It''s no big deal. It''s just a bad stomach. I''m resting upstairs. " Mrs. Lin''s eyebrows rarely show a trace of gentleness, subconsciously stare at Lu Huixin. Their mother and daughter have never asked Xiaoting since they came back, obviously they don''t care. "Or do you care about your cousin? Go upstairs and see her later." Mrs. Lin said to Lin Yi. Lin also nodded, another face of doubt and chagrin, "good, cousin how can eat bad stomach, yesterday we clearly eat the same thing." "Maybe Xiaoting''s stomach is very sensitive. The doctor didn''t say anything Mrs. Lin said helplessly, it''s a pity that she missed the chance to attend the family birthday party. "I''ll ask mother Wu to make more stomach nourishing soup for cousin Xiaoting. Ah, if it wasn''t for cousin Xiaoting''s sudden discomfort, sister Yuxin would not have gone to the birthday party instead of her, or made a joke Lin Yi shape seems to unintentionally said. But the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Mrs. Lin seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly became cold. Yes, Xiaoting is also very sick. She was very well last night. This morning, she suddenly had a stomachache and couldn''t get up. She came back from the hospital and didn''t find anythingBig problem. Maybe it''s Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin''s face was obviously flustered, but soon calmed down. Even if Mrs. Lin is suspicious, there is absolutely no evidence. As for Lin Yiye, she doesn''t need Mrs. Lin to put Lu Huixin in the right place. It''s enough to plant a seed of doubt in her heart. Sooner or later, the seed will grow roots sprout and finally break through the soil. Lin Jianshan doesn''t care whether Zhong Xiaoting has a stomachache or a stomachache. He just wants to know how far Lin Yiye and Gu Ziming have developed. "Xiao Ke, I heard that master Gu sent you back tonight?" "Yes." Lin Yike readily replied. Anyway, when so many people saw Gu Ziming take her out of Gu''s manor, she had no room to explain. "Mrs. Lin told me that it was impolite for Miss Gu to spill all my red wine, so let Mr. Gu send me home to make up for it." "What did master Gu say to you when he sent you back?" Lin Jianshan continued to ask. "No, I''m not very familiar. I just said ''hello'' and ''goodbye'' politely." Lin can continue to play dumb. Lin Jianshan''s eyes are full of helplessness. He thinks his little daughter is a fool. It''s such a rare chance to get along with master Gu. Even if you don''t seduce him, you should at least make friends. She was dumb all the way. One of the things Lin Jianshan wants to do most now is to put Lin Yike back and rebuild it. There was a short silence in the room. Wu Xiaohan came out of the kitchen, took a cup of hot tea and put it in front of Lin Yi quietly. Lin Yi picked up the tea cup and tasted it. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He frowned and said, "Oh, Mr. Gu also praised that the flower tea is delicious." When it comes to scented tea, Lu Huixin''s face suddenly changed, her hands tightly folded in front of her body, and her forehead kept sweating. The reason why she changed Lin Yi''s scented tea wantonly is that she made sure that Lin Jianshan would not pay attention to these trifles. Even if Lin Yi complained, she might not be able to get it. Who would have thought that Lin Yiye was so cunning that he used master Gu as a cover. Chapter 180 "Mr. Gu praised your tea. Why don''t you take the opportunity to have a good chat with him about the tea ceremony. So there''s a common language. " Lin Jianshan hates iron but not steel, looking at Lin Yi. Lin Yiye put down the tea cup, glanced at Lu Huixin subconsciously, and continued with a little chagrin, "maybe the family member made a mistake. It''s clear that I sent the flower tea and the tea set, and they even registered as sister Yuxin''s. What''s more strange is that the gift I gave turned into the golden peach of cousin Xiaoting. When Mr. Gu asked, I didn''t dare to say anything Lin Jianshan is not stupid. He stares at Lu Huixin coldly. If Yu Xin''s gift of flower tea and Lin Yi''s gift are registered as calligraphy and painting, it may be that the registrant made a mistake. Now a golden peach appears out of thin air, which is obviously Lu Huixin''s trick. "You explain to me what''s going on?" Lin Jianshan asked angrily. Lu Huixin was so scared that she trembled all over. Tears welled up in her eyes and said, "yes, I took it wrong by mistake." "I took it by mistake?" This time, without waiting for Lin to speak, Mrs. Lin has already glared. "I remember Xiaoting''s golden peach was put in my room. How did you get it wrong Lu Huixin felt cold sweat on her forehead. The beads of sweat fell into her eyes and came out with tears. It was very uncomfortable. "I, I..." Even Lu Huixin''s eloquence is hard to argue now. Lin can also sit on one side, a pair of irrelevant appearance, just timely add a fire. "Grandma, cousin Xiaoting''s golden peach is not from me. Please don''t ask me to compensate for it. I haven''t started work recently and I''m short of money." Miss Lin is poor. Who believes that. However, her light words, first picked himself clean. "Of course, it''s not your fault. Whoever takes the wrong one will pay for it." With a cold face, Mrs. Lin deliberately bit the word "take wrong". "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll make it up for you later." Lu Huixin returns with a low eyebrow. "Auntie, don''t forget to pay me 20000 yuan. When I bought golden peach, cousin Xiaoting didn''t have enough money. I lent her 20000 yuan." Lin also said with a smile. It''s a surprise for Lin Yi that the dog beating bun actually came back. "Well, it''s late. Let''s go back to our rooms." Lin Jianshan waved his hand impatiently. Lin Yi was tired of staying for a long time and immediately got up and went upstairs. Mrs. Lin was also served by a servant and went back to her room. Lu Huixin has been accompanying carefully, almost the atmosphere dare not go out, followed Lin Jianshan back to the room. Lin Jianshan took a bath and lay on his side inside the bed. Lu Huixin lies beside him, tentatively putting her hand on his shoulder. "Jianshan, you are still angry with me." She deliberately slowed down the tone, voice low soft said. Lin Jianshan gave her a cold glance, but her tone was still very bad. "How dare you mention it! Do you have any self-knowledge about your identity and Gu Sishao''s identity? You can play and listen to him "I''m also for my daughter, for your own good." Lu Huixin''s face was full of grievances and she sobbed in a low voice. "If Yu Xin can become the fourth young lady, with the big backing of taking care of her family, your official fortune will not soar." Lin Jianshan sat up and glared at her angrily and laughably, "your heart is really big enough. How can Gu Sishao see Yuxin?" "Isn''t Mrs. Gu all in love! It''s also your daughter who may be married to take care of her family. Why can''t Yuxin. Jianshan, is your heart too biased? " Lu complained in a low voice. "I''m partial? I''m partial to your mother and daughter. You don''t know how many things Yutong and Yuxin have in their hands that originally belonged to you! " Lin Jianshan was very unhappy and threw away her hand. "I don''t want to waste words with you. In a word, you want Yuxin to marry Gu Sishao. It''s just wishful thinking. You all need to settle down for me recently and make trouble again. Don''t blame me for not being angry. " Lin Jianshan said, directly fell on the bed, put out the bedside lamp. Then the house fell into silence, and the whole Lin villa was shrouded in silence. ¡­¡­ In contrast, Gu''s manor is still bright and lively. Gu Jingting didn''t show up until nightfall. As soon as he appeared, he naturally became the focus. Although it''s Mrs. Gu''s birthday party, most people come to Gu Sishao, the leader of Gu''s financial group. Before he shows up, how dare these people leave. Gu Jingting came all the way, and the people who flattered him almost lined up. He dealt with politely, without any disrespect, and maintained a slight alienation from everyone. Gu Jingting is a younger generation, but the elder''s birthday party is late. Naturally, he has to make amends in front of old lady Gu first."I''m sorry, Jing Ting came back late. I''ll punish myself first." As soon as Gu Jingting reached out his hand, his assistant handed him his glass. He looked up and drank the wine from the glass. He rarely kept a low profile, and appeared respectful and modest. Mr. Gu raised his eyelids. No matter how much dissatisfaction there is, he will never make trouble to the current leader of his family in public. "Well, I know you''re busy with your work. Every day is full of stars. Although young, but also pay more attention to the body Old lady Gu said with a smile. In front of the public, the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety is performed incisively and vividly. Gu Jingting had a smile on his lips, which seemed to be nothing. Obviously, he had already seen such a situation. Anyone who takes care of his family is a good actor . "Well, stop pestering in front of me and help your elder brother and sister-in-law entertain guests. In our family, you don''t have the most face now. " Mrs. Gu waved her hand to him with a kind and filial face. Gu Jingting echoed, but he certainly would not gather in front of Gu Changhai and his wife. Where Gu Si Shao is, after all, there are so many stars in the sky. Gu Changhai is afraid that he can''t be stimulated. If anything happens again, it must be his fault. Gu Jingting was tired of dealing with those people. After walking out of Mrs. Gu''s room, he did not return to the busy hall, but went up the stairs to the open balcony at the end of the third floor. At the end of the weather is pretty good, dark night, hanging a full moon, stars were set off dim. Gu Jingting''s tall and tall body is half leaning against the fence. He looks deep and deep. The cold moonlight drags out a slender shadow behind him, filled with a faint loneliness. Gu Jingting habitually put his left hand in his pocket and felt out his cigarette case and lighter. The lighter''s blue flame swayed slightly in front of him, and the smoke spread slowly along his fingertips. He smokes and blows quietly. The night wind swept through the trees in the garden, and the thick leaves were clattering. There was a faint sound of footsteps behind him. Chapter 181 Gu Jingting lifted his eyes and saw Gu Jingxi coming to her in slippers. She was wearing only a long red Nightgown, big black wavy hair, and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She looked like a lazy cat. Gu Jingxi''s actual age is nearly 50 years old, but she is well maintained. Years hardly leave any trace on her face. She looks like she is at most in her early 30s, tall and slim. Gu Jingxi''s appearance is five points similar to Gu Jingting''s. anyone who looks at it thinks it''s a pair of eye-catching siblings. When she came to Gu Jingting, she naturally took out the cigarette from his coat pocket and lit it with two fingers. She sucked hard, probably too hard, and choked to cough. "If not, don''t force it." Gu Jingting looked at her with a slight frown. Gu Jingxi ignored him, back against the fence, slowly smoking, spitting smoke, no longer choked. "Come back so late?" Gu Jingxi''s slightly hoarse voice is mixed with smoke. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. Gu Jingxi bent his lips, and the radian was cool. "The old lady''s birthday, you dare to come back so late, more and more do not care about the family." "Busy." Gu Jingting''s long finger sighed the ash of his fingertip and gave her a word lazily. "Being busy is always your man''s excuse." Gu Jingxi said. "Don''t you think I''m busy?" Gu Jingting looked at her and said that her dark eyes made people dare not look directly at her. Gu Jingxi coughed lightly, and then put out the cigarette at her fingertips. "Then don''t be busy. Anyway, you don''t really want Gu''s consortium." "Don''t you want it?" Gu Jingting said with a smile. Gu Jingxi''s subconscious frown, and then a smile of self mockery spilled over her lips. "Yes. When you were young, you were afraid that you were helpless and wanted to get back the best in the world for you. Now that you''ve grown up, you suddenly find that you don''t seem to need these. You can have the world on your own. Now it''s time for you to fight for me. " Gu Jingting finished listening and gave a faint smile. He looked charming when he laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It''s too late for you to say that. You didn''t turn back." Gu Jingxi''s eyes were slightly darkened. After a short silence, she sighed and said, "it''s up to you. Just be happy." Gu Jingting slowly vomited smoke, did not speak. The night breeze is cool and thin. Gu Jingxi gathers his robe and asks, "haven''t you contacted Xiaohan recently?" "You''ve been running too much lately." Gu Jingting''s face was deep, and his voice was colder than the night. "You don''t think I''m too wordy now." Gu Jingxi somewhat helpless smile, "when you can let people worry, I don''t want to care about you. It''s almost 30 years old, and I don''t even have anyone who knows the cold and the hot. " "Do you know what''s hot and what''s cold when you get married? Gu Zhenghua has a wife and a daughter, but he doesn''t reach out to the outside. Na Lanying knows the cold and the hot enough. Is Gu Changhai still keeping a little love outside... " Gu Jingting''s tone was somewhat ironic. "Shut up." Gu Jingxi glared at him, "more and more unruly. Your father''s name is what you call him "That''s your father." Gu Jingting cold thin back sentence. "That''s your elder, too. Jing Ting, don''t forget that you grew up caring for your family. " Gu Jingxi''s face was slightly heavy. "What? Do you want me to pay for the meal? " Gu Jingting said with a cruel smile, "take care of Tang Zhanfeng. He can afford it Mentioning Tang Zhanfeng, Gu Jingxi changed her face slightly. Holding his sleeve, he gathered up his long hair and said casually, "I just saw Xiao Han. I don''t know where I''m going now. I''ll go to find her and have a chat with her. You should go back and rest early, too. " With that, Gu Jingxi twisted her waist and left. Gu Jingting extinguished his cigarette, rubbed his sour eyebrows with his fingers, and faintly lost his smile. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are also a mess of accounts. He stood on the terrace for a while and went back to his room with a little fatigue. Gu Jingting''s room is also on the third floor, the largest one at the left end of the third floor. There is a study, rest and office in the room. he reached for the door and his breath was filled with choking perfume, Gu Jingting''s unhappy frown. He walked into the room on his long legs, and it seemed that nothing had changed in the room. But Gu Jingting''s things seem to be in a mess. Everything is put there in a regular way, and some details are obviously touched by people. In Gu''s house, no servant without eyes dares to enter Gu''s house. Gu Jingting stood in the middle of the room with a cold face. A slender arm came up from behind him and hugged his waist tightly. "Jingting, you are back." Soft female voice, from behind.Gu Jingting was fed up with the smell of perfume. He suppressed his anger and coldly moved away his hand wrapped around his waist. As soon as I turn around, I see that Jiang Xiaohan, whom Gu Jingxi is looking for, is in his room. She was also wearing an exposed silk nightgown. "Doesn''t lawyer Jiang even understand the most basic etiquette of being a guest in other people''s homes?" Gu Jingting''s eyes are cold and hard, and there is no temperature in Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes. Jiang Xiaohan wants to come forward with a soft body, but she can''t lift her courage. After all, she is a lady of a big family, not a woman without face and skin outside. It''s the limit to be able to do this. If it wasn''t for the constant pressure from the Gu family and the Jiang family, she would not have taken this step. Now, even her adoptive mother thinks that she is useless and can''t win Gu Sishao''s heart. Her position in Jiang''s family was in jeopardy. Jiang Xiaohan stood rigidly in the same place, his hands and feet trembled slightly. It was when he was at a loss, Gu Jingting threw a coat and said, "go out, don''t let me say it for the second time." Jiang Xiaohan, holding his coat, stiffened for a moment, turned and ran out. Maybe, it''s better for ladies of all families to have at least one last face, unlike women outside. But this has made Gu Jingting tired. He strode to the window, opened it and let the cold wind in. But it has not yet blown away the perfume left inside the house. Gu Jingting was bored in the room. He got up from the sofa, picked up his suit coat and went straight out. He drove around most of the city and found there was nowhere to go. Finally, the car pulled over to the side of the road. Gu Jingting holds the steering wheel in one hand, takes out his mobile phone in the other hand, and dials Lin Yi''s number. When Lin Yiye received the call, he was lying lazily on the bed, already a little sleepy. "Gu Jingting, what''s up so late?" "Yes." Gu Jingting''s deep and clear voice was quite dignified. Lin Yike blinked his long eyelashes and woke up a little sleepy. "What''s the matter?" "I miss you." Gu Jingting said solemnly. Chapter 182 Lin Yike, wrapped in a quilt, sat up from the bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand and dragging his chin in the other, with a reddish cheek. In the evening, this man called to say disgusting love words? Yes, she thought he was going to sulk all the time. "I want to see you." Gu Jingting added. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." It''s too much to ask her to go out on a date in the evening. "What if you don''t see it?" On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting raised his head slightly, looked at the light on his head, and raised a warm smile on his lips. "I''ll send you the address. I''ll wait here, or I''ll see you around." Gu Jingting finished, the phone is only a busy beep. Lin can also take the mobile phone down from his ear. There is a message in his in box, which is the location of the mobile phone sent by Gu Jingting. "Still so overbearing." Lin Yike sighed. He really wanted to leave him on the road. But her hands seemed to have their own meaning. She had already lifted the quilt and landed on her feet. She changed her coat and drove in a hurry according to the address Gu Jingting gave her. Lin Yi''s car is parked on the side of the road. On the steps, Gu Jingting is leaning against the street lamp and smoking. His lonely appearance reminds Lin Yi of homeless children. After parking the car, she quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and quickly came to Gu Jingting. The first thing she did was to grab the cigarette that had not been burnt out in his hand, throw it on the ground and stamp it out with her high heels. "You can''t give up smoking if there''s anything to smoke." Lin Yike glared at him angrily. After Lin Yi finished, she didn''t get a response for a long time. She raised her eyes and found that he was watching her deeply. The orange light shines down from his head, which shows that his facial features are more profound and three-dimensional, and his eyes are clear and deep. He is tall and straight. He stretches out his arms and easily takes her into his arms. He lowered his head and looked at each other. Gu Jingting''s lips are very charming. "If you want me to quit smoking, you can marry me. I only listen to my wife." Each other''s bodies were close together, and Lin Yi''s cheeks were slightly red. He raised his feet and stepped on the back of his feet. "I think so." She reached out to push him away, a safe distance from him. "What are you crazy about at night? Get in the car and I''ll take you home." Gu Jingting is obedient, obedient into the co pilot''s position, fasten the seat belt, smilingly asked: "do not go back with me?" "I''m going to stay at the Lin''s tonight, and I''ll go back with you tomorrow, darling." With that, Lin Yiyi turns the steering wheel with one hand and touches Gu Jingting''s handsome face with the other hand in a tone that seems to coax a child. Lin Yi''s car is driving on the road. The atmosphere in the narrow carriage is very quiet. A classic "right here waiting" is flowing through the stereo. Gu Jingting has always been a very patient person. He has never felt that the word "waiting" is so painful. He thought, maybe Gu Jingxi was right. He should get married and have a wife who knows both the cold and the hot. Taking care of his family so many failed marriages does not mean that he must also be a failure. Gu Jingting quietly gazes at Lin Yi''s side face. Her skin is very white, like the most delicate ceramics. Her eyelashes are black and long, blinking like the wings of a butterfly. She was driving, serious and focused. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand, slender palm gently covered the back of her hand. Lin Yi is holding the steering wheel. Suddenly, she is caught by him for no reason. She is stiff and subconsciously turns to look at him. His eyes are still so dark and deep, like the unfathomable sea. She couldn''t see through his thoughts and emotions, but she was not controlled step by step. "Drive well and pay attention to the road. If you want to see me, go home and show it to you. " Gu Jingting reminded with a smile. Lin Yi blushed again. Her white skin looked as if she had dyed a layer of rouge. She threw away his hand in anger. "Gu Jingting, if you provoke me again, I''ll throw you out of the car." Gu Jingting was smiling and his eyes fell out of the window. Outside the window, the night was just right. The car slowly stopped at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. "Get out of the car." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting was still sitting in the co pilot''s position. "You don''t want me to take you upstairs, do you?" Lin also said. Gu Jingting gently bent his lips, stretched out his long finger and pointed to one side of his cheek. He''s asking her for a kiss. This time, Lin can sit still. She dares to tease him when she''s just driving. She doesn''t want to kiss him. Gu Jingting saw that Lin also didn''t move. He reached out and pushed the door open. He stepped out of the car with his long legs.Just leave? Can''t be angry, this stingy man. Lin Yi was annoyed when he walked around the car and reached out to open the door on one side of the cab to pull her out of the car. Lin can also be locked in his arms, did not respond to what happened, warm kiss has fallen on the lips. The kiss came at a loss. Lin Yi opened his eyes and looked at him stupidly. Her eyes were too bright and clear. The man raised his slender and beautiful hand to cover her eyes, and then slowly deepened the kiss. Each other''s breath are lingering together, men exude a faint smell of alcohol, not bad smell, but let people some intoxication. The kiss, with a bit of temptation, ended quickly. He pulled out his palm and gazed at her clear eyes. A little bit of bright fluorescence fell in her eyes, looking so beautiful. Gu Jingting couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss again. This time, he didn''t stop kissing. Instead, his lips and teeth were entangled. On the contrary, he had a sense of immortality. Lin Yi can only feel that his body is paralyzed and weak, subconsciously retreats, his back against the cold door, and his hot chest is close to his body. Between the cold and the heat, Lin Yi felt as if he was swimming in the sea and the fire, painful and happy. At the end of a kiss, Lin Yi can lean on his chest, feel the rapid ups and downs of his chest, and even clearly hear his steady heartbeat, so powerful, so reassuring. When each other''s breath eased, Lin Yike raised his chin and glared at him discontentedly. "I''m full of wine. Today, I dare say I''m infected with it. Didn''t you drink?" Gu Jingting gave a cool smile, lowered his head and pecked at her lips. "You''re a dog. You have a good nose." "yes, so, Gu Jingting, are you going to explain the smell of perfume?" Lin Yi looked at him and asked. Gu Jingting''s long fingers gently rubbed the delicate skin of her cheek, and the corners of her lips curved in a charming radian. "Well, your man is so hot that I can''t help being seduced, which has been rejected by me." "Well." Lin Yi also nodded with satisfaction, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll sweep you out." "Well, I know. I''ll be good." Gu Jingting took her soft, boneless hand and put it on her lips. The tone is full of doting. "It''s time for me to go back. I can''t be out for long." Lin can also say. Chapter 183 "It''s time for me to go back. I can''t be out for long." Lin can also say. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, the arm around her waist slowly pulled away, and her eyes were still entangled with her, obviously very reluctant. Lin can also pull open the door to get on the car, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand consciously stroking his lips. If only I had known to kiss him, why should I have been trampled outside his trailer. Gu Jingting watched Lin Yi''s car disappear in sight, then turned and walked into the building door. At this time, the time is close to one o''clock in the morning. Gu Jingting returned to his apartment, and the light in the living room was on unexpectedly. In front of the huge French window, a woman''s tall and slender shadow is reflected. Hearing the footsteps, she calmly turned back, "back?" Gu Jingting walked into the living room with his long legs. As he walked, he tore off his neck tie and threw it on the sofa. "Why am I here so late?" "Xiao Han ran out of Gu''s house crying. I''ll ask what happened." Gu Jingxi''s answer is not slow. Gu Jingting sat down on the wide sofa, with his long legs overlapping at will. "Why don''t you call? You can go to this little thing yourself?" "I can''t sleep. I''ll come out and get some air." Gu Jingxi came over and sat opposite him. "If I hadn''t come here all of a sudden, I wouldn''t have seen that scene. Jing Ting, don''t you have anything to say Gu Jingting looks at Gu Jingxi calmly, his tone is indifferent, and his whole body exudes a kind of indifference that strangers are not allowed to enter. Maybe only when he can face it, will he show some of Xu''s tenderness and indulgence. "I don''t feel the need to explain to you." Gu Jingxi nodded, as if his answer had been expected. "So, what do you want to do with Jiang Xiaohan?" Gu Jingxi asked again. "I have never had anything to do with Jiang Xiaohan." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and there were no waves in his expression. Gu Jingxi said with a slight frown, "Jingting, you should know what the two elders mean. Although Jiang Xiaohan is an adopted daughter, she is very popular in the Jiang family. Her appearance, knowledge and other conditions are not bad. She is a suitable wife. If you marry her, you can still maintain the in laws relationship with the Jiang family. It''s good for you, but not bad for you. " With such a family background, the only significance of marriage is to marry a woman to take care of the housework and carry on the family line. It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. After getting married, Gu Jingting still calls out the wind calls the rain, and no one can control how he wants to play. Even if you meet a woman you like in the future, it''s OK to keep them outside. Gu Zhenghua keeps Gu Changhai''s mother and son. That woman just passed away two years ago. She has all her life except fame. Gu Jingxi said here, a little meal, see Gu Jingting silent, and asked: "or, do you have other plans?" Gu Jingxi thought of the girl who had just been kissing Gu Jingting downstairs. Although it was dark, the light in front of the building was very bright. It was not difficult for her to see the girl''s face. "You are the daughter of the Lin family?" "Well." Gu did not deny it. Gu Jingxi pursed the corners of her lips and didn''t know whether to smile or not. "Grandma seems to value her too, but your eyes are the same." Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, which vaguely showed his displeasure. It''s strange that his woman is remembered and happy. Gu Jingxi''s hands were folded in front of her. She seemed to be thinking. Since Gu Jingting retired from the peacekeeping force, she could not understand him any more. "Jingting, if you are close to the girls of the Lin family just to make trouble for the old lady, then I have nothing to say. But if you want to play with her, you should be careful to set yourself on fire. The Lin family''s Qian Jin is not so easy to deal with. " "I didn''t want to play with anyone''s feelings." Gu Jingting spoke faintly. The eyebrows were deep. He always takes his feelings seriously. For Jiang Xiaohan, I want to get rid of the relationship, for Lin, I also want to communicate. Gu Jingting stretched out his slender fingers, pressed his sour eyebrows, and then stood up from the sofa. His tall and tall figure almost covered the light source above his head. "I''ll take care of my own business. You and mom, don''t mess with each other. I don''t want this to happen again tonight. " Gu Jingxi pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Gu Jingting has always been high above everything else. If she interferes again, she will be really nosy and annoying. "It''s late. I''ll let the driver take you back." Gu Jingting said that for the sake of this, he would give orders. Gu Jingxi stood up from the sofa, a little more helpless between the eyebrows and eyes. Out of the apartment, she stepped into the elevator, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "I want to check a person - Lin Yiye." ¡­¡­ Lin Yike seldom had a good sleep. When he opened his eyes, the room was still dark. The thick curtains blocked the sun, making people completely lose the concept of time.Lin Yike was still in the quilt. He reached out with one hand and touched the mobile phone on the bedside table for a long time. When he saw it, it was already noon. She got out of bed lazily, went to the window barefoot, stretched out her hand to open the heavy curtain, the sun slanted in, almost hurt her eyes. Lin Yike subconsciously raised his other hand and covered his eyes. When he got used to the dazzling light, he slowly opened his eyes. "Are you up, miss?" The door was knocked gently from outside. Wu Hui pushed the door in, holding a tray full of breakfast. Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and stood in front of the window, stretching against the sun. Then, I went to the table. "It''s so fragrant. What''s mother Wu doing for me?" Lin can also reach out and open the top of the bowl one by one. "A few light dishes. Miss is not used to greasy food in the morning." Wu Hui smiles and hands the chopsticks and spoon to Lin Yi. "But it''s lunch now." Lin can also sit down at the table. "Yes, so I added a plate of chicken wings with sauce." Wu Hui pushed the saucer of sauced chicken wings in front of her. Lin Yike stretched out two green fingers, picked up a chicken wing, and gnawed it with a small mouth. The satisfied look was like a greedy cat. "Mother Wu''s craftsmanship is still good. Sister Zhang is still a little worse than you." Lin Yi said. "Sister Zhang? The sister-in-law who takes care of Fanfan? " Wu Hui frowned. Lin Yiwei was stunned for a moment, and almost bit his tongue. "Oh." She answered vaguely. "Where do you often eat?" Wu Hui continued to ask. Lin Yi licked his lips and nodded. Wu Hui looked at her and didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little frightening. Lin Yi was a little flustered. Wu Hui is definitely not a babysitter for Lin Yi. When Qin Fei gave birth to Lin Yi, he had no milk. Wu Hui raised Lin Yi. In Wu Hui''s heart, she is no different from her own daughter. Therefore, Lin Yi now has a feeling that he was caught by his mother when he was hanging out with a man. Chapter 184 After a short silence, Wu Hui asked, "do you and fan fan often meet?" "Oh." Lin Yike replied honestly. "He didn''t take advantage of you, did he?" Wu Hui continued. "For the time being, no." Lin can also say. Wu Hui nodded, probably not paying much attention to the word "temporarily" added by Lin Yi before "no". She still sighed helplessly, "it''s hard to give up between men and women once they have children. You''ve been together for so long. How''s he doing? " Wu Hui thought about it and thought that Lin Yi was still too young. He only looked at his appearance. Besides, when Fanfan was born, she met Fanfan''s father once. He looked like a man, a devil, and a dog. Such a man would cheat a little girl the most. Wu Hui was not at ease and decided to meet him in person. "You''ll ask father Fanfan out some other day. I''ll have a talk with him." "Ah?" Lin also opened his mouth in amazement. Wu Hui is not a good one to send. Lin Yi is really afraid that Gu Jingting will be overwhelmed. "He''s really nice. My uncle has already seen him. You can''t rest assured that he will guard you. Besides, my father is on a business trip these days. I''ll arrange it after I''m busy for a while. " I hope that Wu Ma can give up this idea after a while. Wu Hui nodded reluctantly and asked, "have you asked about his family? Who are the people in the family and what do they do? " "I''m not checking my household registration. Why do I ask so many questions?" Lin also said while eating. "You silly girl." Wu Hui''s hand poked her in the head, and Lin Yi was hurt. Ouch. "Mother Wu, please do it gently." Lin can also reach out and rub the forehead, a face of grievance. "I just want you to remember. The wife is good at everything, but she has a bad vision. How much grievance has she suffered with her husband? A woman''s marriage is her second reincarnation, which is related to the rest of her life. " Whenever Wu Hui mentioned Qin Fei, she couldn''t help feeling. "Wu Ma, I have a good eye. He''s really good. He was a soldier before." Since Lin Yi was saved by Uncle Jun, he has a natural admiration for soldiers. Straight feel that those in green uniform are good people. What''s more, the unemployed vagrants of her family are handsome, in shape, skill and character (ER, beauty is in the eye of the beholder). Anyway, they are good at everything except money. "No matter how good he is, you have to find out the situation at home first. If he''s only one person, it''s OK for you to support them. But if his family''s seven aunts and eight aunts, and a bunch of poor relatives, come every so often, you will be hollowed out. What''s more, are his parents both here? What kind of work do you do? What kind of education do you have. If you meet an unruly and unreasonable mother-in-law, you will suffer in the future. " Wu Hui''s chatter, listen to Lin also a head two big, even food can''t eat well. However, although Wu Hui is a bit wordy, her words are reasonable. After all, marriage is the business of both families. Lin also wants to live with Gu Jingting for a long time. He really should have a certain understanding of his family. Lin also decided to ask Gu Jingting about it next time he met with him. After a breakfast and lunch, Lin Yi was a little stuffed with Wu Hui''s nagging voice. After washing, he decided to go out for a stroll. She just changed her clothes, and before she went out of the house, she received a call from Lu Yao. "Are you up?" Lu Yao knows that Lin also has the habit of sleeping in. She usually asks her if she has got up in the first sentence. When it comes to this, Lin Yi''s heart is blocked again. Every time, Lu Yao called her in the morning and asked her, "did you get up?" Lin Yike replied, "No Then Lu Yao said, "get up now." If Lu Yao calls her at night and asks her, "did you get up?" Lin Yike said, "just lying down, ready to sleep." Then Lu Yao would say, "don''t sleep. Get up." ¡­¡­ Lin Yike stood at the porch, changing his shoes and yelling: "now whether I get up or not, the final result is to get up. You''d better get down to business." "I''m good at it at last." On the other side of the phone, Lu Yao said with great satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin is even more congested. She seems to have changed her agent. I don''t know if she can come in time. "I''ll send you the location, and you''ll come to the audition as soon as possible." Lu Yao said. "Audition? So suddenly! But I didn''t even get the script. " Lin Yike went out in a hurry and asked as he walked. "You don''t need a script, just play on the spot. The role has been basically finalized, just a temporary walk Lu Yao said.Lin also drove to the audition. It''s actually a theater owned by Dongyu media. "How do you audition here?" Lin also has a puzzled face. "Audition first. Come with me. The director has been waiting for you." Lu Yao takes Lin Yi and walks into the theater. On the big stage of the theatre, several actors are rehearsing for the play. Lin Yi doesn''t know much about this. Before he has time to watch, he is drawn to the director. The director is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He seems to be quite amiable and has a warm attitude towards Lin Yi. "Well, the image of the little girl is very good. She fits the role very well. Let me have a look at some of the performances." The director handed a stack of scripts to Lin Yi. Lin also can open a look, Ya of, unexpectedly is a drama script. She wondered if the director had taken it wrong. However, actors have no right to question the director. She flipped through a page and chose a plot to improvise. The director didn''t say good or bad. He just said a few polite words and sent her back. After Lin Yi followed Lu Yao out of the theater, he asked, "sister Lu Yao, how was my performance just now?" Lu Yao stretched out her hand to help her forehead and said reluctantly, "it''s not so good." Lin Yi also knew that he had no talent in acting, so he broke down a small face and sighed, "ah, it seems that it''s not going to work again." "Who said it''s not going to work? I''ve even signed the contract for you." Lu Yao takes out a contract from her handbag and hands it to her. "The purpose of this audition is for director Liu to have a thorough understanding of your acting skills the role has been decided for a long time. It''s No.2 female, and the part of the play is not too heavy. However, the role is good. It''s very clear and three-dimensional, and it will be brilliant when it''s done well, and it''s not bad when it''s not done well. I think it suits you Lin Yike nodded and looked at the contract. "The movie that Dongyu media is going to make?" She looks at Lu Yao in surprise. Thought: No, she didn''t even see Fu Chendong''s scum face. How could such a good role hit her head. "Yes, it''s a movie prepared by Dongyu media. The characters in it don''t know how many people broke their heads to fight. " Luyao returns. "How did you choose me?" Lin Yike asked again. Chapter 185 "How did you choose me?" Lin Yike asked again. Lu Yao shook her head. "I''m just wondering, didn''t you say you didn''t see the boss of Dongyu media. Lin Yee, I doubt if you''ve hung up. Good things always come to you. I''ve never seen this kind of thing that is always hit by pie falling from the sky. It usually happens to female stars who are kept by * * OSS. " After listening to this, Lin Yi hugged the contract and said with a smile, "other people''s entertainment industry depends on men, while elder sister''s entertainment industry depends on luck. Don''t envy me too much." Lu Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Well, I hope you''re lucky all the time." "When will you join the group?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s about to start next month. It''s not urgent to enter the group. Take back the script and have a good look." When Lu Yao finished, she turned out another book and threw it to Lin Yi. As they talk, they walk to the parking lot. "All right." Lin Yike nodded. He stopped by the car and reached for the door. "Go back and think about your acting skills. Don''t disgrace me then." Lu Yao watched her get on the bus and couldn''t help but exhort. Lin can also start the engine of the car and spit out his tongue at her through the window. Lin can also go back to Lin''s house, go straight back to his room, lie in bed and start to read the script. Lin Yi also read the script carefully. He turned over the whole afternoon. Lu Yao''s vision is good. The script is really good. It''s about an ordinary couple. Before marriage, a man has his moonlight in his heart, but without him, he just has a secret love. Later, Bai Yueyue married a rich businessman, and a man also married a wife, living a plain life. Originally, he could only look up at white moonlight, but the rich merchant suddenly went bankrupt, and white moonlight fell from the cloud to the bottom. Men try their best to help white moonlight. White moonlight is cold and hot to men. If it''s near, people can''t see and eat it. Its means are very superb. Even to stir up the relationship between a man and his wife. The quiet life of man and his wife was completely broken by the white moonlight, even to the point of divorce. When a man is in a mess because of divorce, Bai Yueyue is gentle to him, and he finally decides to divorce and stay with Bai Yueyue. When the man made up his mind, he suddenly found that Bai Yueyue was in contact with other men at the same time. In a rage, the man drank too much wine and had a car accident. The man is lying in the hospital, white moonlight disappeared, his wife has been taking good care of him. Men finally understand that only the wife is dedicated to their own. From then on, they lived a peaceful life, but the man didn''t feel tired any more. Instead, he stuck it on his wife like a dog skin plaster. Lin also felt headache after reading the script. The woman number two she is going to play is the white moonlight in the play. It''s just a little three who''s yelling and beating. Lin Yi can now begin to doubt whether Lu Yao is pitching her. After reading the script all afternoon, Lin Yi was sleepy and fell asleep in bed. It was Wu Hui who woke her up. "Mother Wu, what time is it?" Lin Yi asked, rubbing his eyes. "Get up, miss. Dinner is coming. If you go late, the old lady and the old lady will find fault again. " Wu Hui reminded. Lin Yike frowned and got up from the bed. He was very upset. "Do they have nothing to do all day long? They can''t live without finding fault." Lin Yi complains discontentedly. He cleans up honestly, and then goes downstairs to the restaurant to finish his meal. The dining room was already full of people. Mrs. Lin glanced at her and said critically, "it''s not proper for a lady of a big family to sleep in the room all day." Lin Yi can smile and admit his mistake with a good attitude. "I see, grandma. I''ll change it next time. " Lin Yi also said this from his mouth, but in his heart, he said: it''s funny for an old lady who comes from the working class and is a lady of a family. "Mom, today''s young people are different from you at that time. They are all night owls. They have a lot of nightlife at night and it''s normal to stay up in bed during the day. Don''t blame Xiaoke any more." Lu Huixin said with a smile. However, it was no surprise that every time she tried to persuade her to do more and more, Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan changed their faces when they heard the words "nightlife". Lin Jianshan, with a cold face, directly ordered, "you are not allowed to go out after eleven o''clock in the evening. So as not to be led astray by those no three no four people. " "I see, Dad." Lin also obediently agreed to do well in his own position. Anyway, she''s going to join the group soon, and she won''t live in the Lin family for a few days, but "Sister Yuxin, you heard what Dad said. You must remember to go home before eleven o''clock. In the past, you always lived in brother Zuo Ye''s house, but now you''ve broken up. You must listen to your father. " Lin Yike blinked a pair of clean eyes and said with concern."You Lu Yuxin''s straight stare. "All right." Lin Jianshan slapped the edge of the table with his palm. "No matter who it is, if you don''t go home after 11 o''clock, you don''t have to come back. Eat. " Lin Jianshan finished, picked up chopsticks to eat. Lin Yiye just picked up his rice bowl, took a piece of fish with chopsticks, and ate it in a small bite. During the dinner, only chopsticks and dishes collided together to make a slight sound. Old Mrs. Lin was old and didn''t eat much, so she ate up soon. She put down the dishes and chopsticks, but did not get up to leave. Instead, she looked at Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Ke, I heard you just received a new play?" Lin Yi Yi''s hand with chopsticks suddenly pauses. She only received Lu Yao''s notice to audition at noon today. Mrs. Lin knows so quickly, and the news is really smart. "Yes, I just signed the contract this morning, grandma. Who did you listen to?" Mrs. Lin subconsciously looked at Lu Huixin''s direction, and then she laughed awkwardly. "I''m old, and I can''t remember who said it. It''s just that I heard that this play is a big investment and big production, and there must be a lot of characters in it. " "Big investment and big production don''t necessarily have many roles. On the contrary, competition is greater. I''m just a small role in it." Lin also replied. Mrs. Lin obviously didn''t care about this, and said directly: "Xiao Ke, your cousin Xiaoting has been back home for some time, and she hasn''t been waiting for the right opportunity to come to the fore. You can talk with some directors and producers about arranging a role for your cousin Xiaoting, and you don''t need to be a No.1 girl. Just play more and have better roles." "Grandma, if I don''t have a chance, I''ll just wait. Don''t bother." Zhong Xiaoting wrinkled a small face, a face of guilty mouth. "It''s all a family. What''s the trouble. It''s also your cousin. Who will help you if she doesn''t help you? " When Mrs. Lin finished speaking, she looked at Lin yie eagerly, as if once she refused, she would not treat them as a family, and it was just natural for her to be embarrassed. Chapter 186 Lin also subconsciously reached for his forehead, and his head began to hurt again. There should be more scenes and more characters. Lin also thinks that it''s faster for her grandparents to dream! Even if she is willing to help, she must have that ability. Her role still falls from the sky. Can she burn incense to worship Buddha and pray for another one to jump down from the sky, just hitting Zhong Xiaoting''s head. "Grandma, I really want to help my cousin. I can''t say anything about the role. My role was won over by the agent. " After listening to her words, Mrs. Lin''s smile narrowed a little and became ugly. The Lin family is also interesting to their grandparents and grandchildren. As long as others refuse their requests, they will immediately change their faces. "If you don''t want to help, just say it. Don''t put me off. Your agent has so much ability , why can''t he help Xiaoting fight for another role? " "Grandma, forget it." Zhong Xiaoting''s eyes were red, as if she had been greatly wronged. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, she has nothing to say. No matter how wrong you are, just shut up. Lin can also be silent, while Lu Yuxin can''t help but sneer, "cousin Xiaoting is a talented student who has returned from studying abroad. How can she not even get the role? She still needs help from others? Stop teasing Zhong Xiaoting is satirized by Lu Yuxin. Her face turns red and white. This time, she is really about to cry. She is now a signed actress of Tianxing media, and her agent has also won her some roles, but after the audition, it''s almost nothing. She hasn''t played a role in China for such a long time, but she accompanied those investors and big boss to dinner several times, and once she was almost taken advantage of. The golden age of a female star is just a few years. She is not young now. If she doesn''t get a big hit, she won''t have a chance. Zhong Xiaoting is really in a hurry this time. "I, I just don''t have a chance." Zhong Xiaoting said with tears in her eyes. "Why is there no opportunity? Didn''t your agent arrange an audition for you? " Lu Yuxin pretended to be surprised and turned to Lin yie, "yie, that''s your mistake. You''re very popular, you''re very soft. I don''t want to pull my cousin. You are the successor of Tianxing media. It''s not a matter of minutes to spend a lot of money to make your cousin popular. " Lu Yuxin obviously laughed. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting took Lin Ye seriously and looked at her eagerly, as if they were waiting for her to wave her hand and smash the money to make Zhong Xiaoting a leading actress. Lin Yi suddenly felt that he couldn''t eat and put down his chopsticks. He took out a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth with a smile. "Sister Yuxin, you are really joking. I''m not in charge of Tianxing media. I''ve been waiting for months for such a small role. You said that the one who received the show and was soft handed was Lu Yutong, the elder sister. Also, there is a cousin to escort the eldest sister, she also worry about not shooting! It''s a pity that I can''t say anything in front of my uncle. Let my aunt and uncle talk about it and see if we can make the company spend money. Cousin Xiaoting, my successor, supports it with both hands. " Lu Tangyao won''t take money to win Zhong Xiaoting unless he is out of his mind. Lin also can not move a mouth, successfully kicked the ball back to Lu Huixin there. Lu Hui moved her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Mrs. Lin immediately turned cold. "If you don''t want to help, I''ll ask Lu Tangyao to come home some other day. I''ll tell him myself. I''ll see if he gives me face. ¡± Lin Yike lowered his head and forced himself to smile. But Lu Yuxin''s endurance is not enough, the lip already overflowed the sneer smile. It''s really shameless to rely on the old and sell the old. Lu Huixin can only accompany to laugh. "Mom, you misunderstood me. Not that Tong Yao and I were not willing to help. But the company was not has the final say, but also listened to those shareholders'' opinions . However, I will let Tang Yao fight for Xiaoting as much as possible. " Although Mrs. Lin is not very satisfied with Lu Huixin''s words, she can only do so for the time being. So, reluctantly nodded. Lu Huixin was relieved and subconsciously glared at Lin Yi. But Lin yie didn''t seem to see it at all. He stood up gracefully and said politely, "grandma, Dad, auntie, take your time. I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. " Lin Yike went back to his room, changed his clothes and prepared to go out. Hell, eleven o''clock has already been forgotten by her. Lin also drove directly back to his apartment on Lin''an road. She went to the baby shop first and bought a bag of snacks zifanfan liked. Now the baby''s food is really expensive. She just chose a few kinds of food and spent more than 300 yuan. Lin Yi''s car stops downstairs, and then takes the elevator directly upstairs. She was carrying the bag in one hand and turning the key in the other.Through a door, Lin Yi seemed to hear the noise in the room. Lin Yi didn''t think much. She thought it was Sister Zhang watching TV. She took out the key and opened the door with it. Inside, a group of big men are sitting around the living room, drinking wine, smoking, talking and laughing, even fighting and making trouble. Lin Yike froze at the door, looking at strange faces. And the people in the house heard the sound of the door, and their eyes came to see it. "Sorry, I seem to have gone through the wrong door." Lin also in a strange eyes, run out of the apartment. She stood at the door of the apartment again, looking at the number on the door. 1103, yes, this is her home. What''s more, she used the key to open the door. How could she go wrong. Then, the question came, where did the big men in the room come from? Is it a thief? It''s impossible. I didn''t hear that the thief didn''t run away after stealing money and had a party in someone else''s house. Lin Yi''s brain is spinning rapidly. If these people are not thieves, they are obviously the friends of his family. Lin Yike was so angry that he went back in. "Little sister, who are you looking for?" Without waiting for Lin to speak, one of the men asked first. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." This is her home. These people actually asked her who she was looking for and whether there was any reason! "Where''s Gu Jingting?" Lin Yike asked with clenched teeth. "Jingting, there is a beautiful woman looking for you." The man yelled at the kitchen, and the others laughed. Lin Yike pressed his thin lips tightly and pressed his anger. Later, Gu Jingting came out of the kitchen, dressed in a light colored household clothes, and even wore a floral apron on his waist. He looked a little disobedient. When he saw Lin Yi, he came to her with a smile. "Gu Jingting, please explain to me what this is about!" Lin also asked in a low voice, which left him some face. Chapter 187 "These are my former comrades in arms. It''s hard to get together. Let me introduce them to you." Gu Jingting naturally stretched out his arm and held her waist. "Are they all soldiers?" Lin Yike was stunned. The look at those people again became a lot of reverence. "No?" Gu Jingting asked with a faint smile. "It looks strong." Lin can also give an honest answer. Those people look swarthy, even if they are not tall, they also look very tall and straight, full of masculinity. Gu Jingting gave a smile and led her to those people, "this is..." "This is my sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Without waiting for Gu Jingting to finish, those people rushed to answer, and their attitude was very enthusiastic. Gu Jingting faintly laughs and introduces those people to Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi''s memory was pretty good. Seven or eight people soon got a rough idea. These elder soldiers are very enthusiastic. One of them, who looks younger, actually stood up and gave Lin Yike respect. When he shook hands with her, he rubbed his palms on his trousers first . "My palms are sweaty." He grinned and touched his head. Lin can also sit with them and entertain them warmly. "When you come to your home for the first time, don''t look outside. Just take it as your home." Gu Jingting saw that Lin Yiye soon got together with his comrades in arms and returned to the kitchen with a smile. With so many people, it must be too late to cook temporarily. Most of them are takeout from hotels, as long as they are put on plates. Gu Jingting was dividing the dishes one by one when a tall man came in. The man''s surname is Shao Feng. He is Gu Jingting''s comrade in arms during the period of peace keeping forces. He has a close friendship. Shao Feng went to Gu Jingting and naturally put his arm on his shoulder. Gu Jingting looked up at him and said in a low voice, "congratulations on your promotion." Shao Feng won a special merit in the recent actual combat exercise and was promoted out of the ordinary. "I almost caught up with my life, and then I was barely equal to you." Shao Feng laughed and asked, "when are you going to come back? It''s boring to be alone in the army. I don''t even have an opponent "Let''s get this over with. It won''t be long Gu Jingting said. "Would she like to go to Beijing with you?" Shao Feng subconsciously looked at the kitchen, he refers to the nature is Lin also. "I''ll consult her." Gu Jingting replied. When he mentioned Lin Yi, his eyebrows were lightly moist. Shao Feng couldn''t help laughing. This is typical of a man in love. I didn''t expect that Gu Jingting, a runaway wild horse, would be locked up one day. "I just had a chat with her. She''s a nice person, but she''s a little younger. There''s a generation gap between you." After listening, Gu Jingting laughed and did not speak. Lin Yi''s age is an objective fact, but the little girl will grow up one day. "Jing Ting, how do I think she looks a little familiar?" Shao Feng frowned slightly, as if trying to recall. "She''s an actress. You may have seen her play." Gu Jingting''s understated reply. "Yes Shao Feng is not sure. In fact, he seldom watches movies and plays, and has little impression on the actors. As for Gu Jingting''s little girlfriend, he was sure that he had met her before. Shao Feng didn''t think of it for a moment, and he didn''t waste brain cells any more. After Gu Jingting put the dishes on the plate, let''s have dinner. At the other end, Lin Yi is chatting happily with several elder soldiers. "You are peacekeepers. Have you ever worked in Britain?" Lin Yike asked. "I''ve been there once or twice, but the law and order in Britain is pretty good. We''re rarely needed." Answered a little soldier. "Have you heard of the terrorist attack on Westbridge five years ago?" Lin can continue to ask. "I didn''t join the peacekeeping force five years ago. You have to ask Lao Shao about this. He must know." "Ask me what?" Shao Feng happens to come out of the kitchen with Gu Jingting. Lin Yiye stands up from the sofa. He just wants to ask Shao Feng about five years ago, but Gu Jingting interrupts him. "Yes, I can help you with the dishes. You can have dinner." Gu Jingting said. "Oh." Lin can only go to the restaurant to set the dishes first. Shao Feng looked at Lin Yi''s figure disappearing at the corner. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he stretched out his hand and patted his forehead. "I remember, isn''t she the little girl you saved at the beginning , now she is so big. It''s really a girl who''s 18 years old. The more she changes, the better she looks. I almost can''t recognize her. " Shao Feng said, and then looked at Gu Jingting''s eyes became more ambiguous, and joked, "Jingting, you are very capable. To be honest, did you miss your aunt at that time? I''m waiting for others to agree with me. ""Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think." Gu Jingting finished and warned: "don''t talk too much in front of her." Gu Jingting doesn''t want Lin Yiwu to know what happened at the beginning. In fact, his purpose is very simple. He hopes that the relationship between them is pure, not mixed with repaying kindness. It''s not his style to repay his kindness. In the restaurant, after setting up the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Yiye warmly welcomed Gu Jingting''s comrades in arms for dinner, and specially opened a bottle of her good wine collection. However, these soldiers are obviously not used to drinking, in their eyes, tens of thousands of yuan of red wine can not catch up with a few yuan a bottle of erhaotou. A meal is a feast for both the guests and the host. After dinner, those people left one after another. There is a saying that it''s called "battling barracks and flowing soldiers". These people are like this. Every time they get together in a hurry, they have to go back to their respective posts. The meaning of the four words "protecting the country" can only be deeply understood by soldiers. Lin Yi accompanied several of Gu Jingting''s comrades in arms for a drink. They were very decent and no one would drink her. However, Lin Yi was slightly drunk and stayed in the apartment. "Eh, where are sister Zhang and Fanfan?" Lin Yiye drinks the honey water to relieve alcohol, and suddenly thinks of his baby son. Gu Jingting has no choice but to laugh. Now he finds out that his son is not at home. Lin Yi has a big heart to be a mother. "Today, there are guests at home. I asked Sister Zhang to take Fanfan back to my parents with her. " "Oh." Lin also nodded and leaned on the sofa. When she heard Gu Jingting mention her parents, she suddenly remembered that Wu Hui asked her to inquire about Gu Jingting''s family situation. "Gu Jingting, it seems that you haven''t told me about your family in the new year." Lin can also put down the hands of honey water, like casual inquiry. "Which home?" Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her. His ink eyes were dark and deep. "How many more homes do you have?" Lin Yike immediately became alert, "Gu Jingting, you won''t have a family, will you?" If he dares to say yes, she will never let him go. It must be decided. "What''s going on in my head." Gu Jingting came over and rubbed her head. Lin Yi''s head shape is all kneaded disorderly by him, discontented hand pushes away him. "Gu Jingting, tell me something about your family." Chapter 188 "Do you really want to hear it?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Well." Lin Yike nodded hard. Gu Jingting took the honey water from her hand, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls. The sweet taste flowed through her throat, making people feel very comfortable. But when it comes to his family, it is absolutely not a comfortable thing for people. "I''m an illegitimate child. My parents have their own families." He said calmly. Lin also nodded, which she could understand. Just like divorced families, parents reorganize their families, so children in divorced families have two families. But in a sense, neither home is home. "Let''s talk about my biological father first. He is a public official. His wife died of illness more than ten years ago. She never remarried and had no other children. My grandmother is still alive, and there are uncles, uncles, aunts, cousins and cousins at home "Why so many people." Lin Yi murmured in a low voice and said, "let''s talk about your other home." "Another family, grandmother, parents, brother and sister-in-law, elder sister, nephew and niece. Others are uncles, aunts, grandparents, two uncles, four aunts, and.... " "Stop!" Lin Yi didn''t wait for him to finish, he stopped him in time. There are too many relatives in Gu Jingting''s family. "Well, what do they do? Do you have a proper job and a stable income? " Lin also asked, thinking: don''t be all vagrants. "In all walks of life, there are public officials, employees of state-owned enterprises, some in the army, and some in business. The economic foundation is pretty good." Gu Jingting answered truthfully. The family motto of taking care of the family is not to raise idle people. The men who take care of the family, who are not qualified to inherit the family property, will find another way out. Among his cousins, there are water conservancy bureau directors, state-owned enterprise managers, military officers, and company owners. In short, they are all like human beings. After listening, Lin Yi finally put his heart into his stomach. Fortunately, she only needs to support one unemployed vagrant in her family. Gu Jingting didn''t know Lin Yi''s careful thinking. He put his arm around her slender waist and naturally held her in his arms. Lin Yike sat on his lap and leaned his head on his shoulder. "Ask so many questions, want to see my family?" Gu Jingting''s magnetic voice sounded in her ears. The warm breath fell on her side face, itching and numbing. Lin Yike chuckled and put his hand over his mouth. Gu Jingting took the opportunity to hold her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. His lips were warm and cool, but the kiss seemed to be hot. Lin Yike pulled his hand back in a hurry. Gu Jingting chuckled and put her in his arms. Wen Sheng said, "most of the people in my family are unimportant. You don''t have to worry about it. If you want to see me, you can see my sister first. " Gu''s family is too complicated. He doesn''t want to drag Lin into the whirlpool too early. "The one who went to the hospital to see you last time?" Lin Yike asked. She was hiding in the bathroom. Although she didn''t see anyone, she had a vague impression. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "The new play will be on soon. I don''t want to be distracted. Let''s wait until I finish shooting this play." Lin Yihui said. When men and women communicate with each other, once they meet their parents, their relationship will rise to another level. It''s better to talk about marriage. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and did not urge. He also has enough patience with Lin. Lin Yike leans against Gu Jingting with a smile. He is sleepy when his mobile phone rings. She answered the phone lazily, and Wu Hui''s voice came from there, "Miss, it''s almost eleven o''clock. When will you be back?" "I''ll watch the script at sister Luyao''s house tonight. If I don''t go back, please tell Dad." Lin Yi casually perfunctory sentence. Lin Jianshan just issued the door ban, Lin also can not go home at night, this is openly take her father''s words as fart. Lin Yike hangs up and finds Gu Jingting looking at her with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting shook his head with a faint smile. He just remembered one thing. When reading, Ruan Qi and his girlfriend stick together all day long, and they are almost a conjoined baby. The girl''s family called to urge her to go home, and Ruan Qi taught her to lie and let her cheat her family by saying that she would make up lessons at school. Now, Gu Jingting looks at Lin Yike''s lying with his face red and heart beating. He feels guilty of abducting a girl. "Read the script?" He picked to pick eyebrow, the eyebrow dyed a few silk evil spirit. Lin Yi blushed slightly and struggled to get out of his arms. "Yes, I went back to my room to read the play." Just as she was about to turn around, Gu Jingting grabbed her arm. With a little effort, Lin Yike fell into the sofa. Then his tall body was covered, and her soft pink lips were pressed on his lips.Gu Jingting trapped her in the sofa and hugged her. The air around her became hotter and hotter. The ambiguities and charming atmosphere gradually spread in the room. Gu Jingting''s warm big palm slowly swam down her clavicle. As soon as she untied a button on her chest, a loud noise came from the door. Then, the door opened, and two figures came in. Lin can also hear the voice, push the man away in a hurry, sit up in a panic, and buckle his chest in a panic. Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa. His face was calm and calm, but his breath was also a little unsteady, and his chest was slightly undulating. Sister Zhang is still standing at the door with Fanfan on her face. She didn''t expect to come across such a picture when she entered the door. Isn''t it that she was despised for being naked. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Gu Jingting asked in a light voice. "Fanfan, Fanfan is clamoring to go home." Sister Zhang replied. "Dad, mom!" Fanfan kicked off her shoes, ran into the house barefoot, and climbed directly to Lin Yi. The little guy''s small body threw Lin Yi directly on the sofa and gave Lin Yi a few kisses on her face. The saliva rubbed her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi also thought to himself: this father and son have the same problem. They like to knock people down. "Well, don''t pester your mother. It''s late. Go upstairs to bed with Sister Zhang." Gu Jingting picked up xiaofanfan from Lin Yi and gave it to Sister Zhang. Xiaofanfan was carried in the air, a pair of small hands and feet constantly flapping, expressing his dissatisfaction. But in the end, the little guy was carried upstairs by Sister Zhang. As soon as the little guy left, Lin Yike sat up from the sofa, folded his long hair and yawned. "I''ll go back to my room, too. You''ll have an early rest. Good night." Lin Yi finished and ran upstairs. Gu Jingting looked at her figure, light, shaking his head and laughing. He didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went to his study. There were still some official documents that he didn''t deal with. Maybe he didn''t sleep tonight. But Lin Yike had a good sleep and got up from the bed after three days. Gu Jingting has already gone to the company. In the living room on the first floor, only Sister Zhang is playing games with xiaofanfan. After Lin Yi washes, is planning to have breakfast, Lu Yao''s telephone call came, pursues the life to be the same. Chapter 189 Originally, the new movie, which was scheduled to start next month, was suddenly one month ahead of schedule. Lu Yao had already made a reservation for the air ticket, and they had to rush to the shooting place immediately. Lin can also curse his mother angrily, but there''s no way. Who let her eat this meal? There''s no room to complain. She hurriedly packed her bags and took a taxi to the airport. Luyao has been waiting for her in the airport, "Milan is not ready, I let her take a flight." "Well, every time she goes out, she wants to move in." Lin can also say. "You wait here. I''ll change my boarding pass." With that, Lu Yao takes Lin Yi''s ID card and walks to the window. Lin Yi can also drag his luggage and wait, boring to use his mobile phone to swipe his microblog. She was watching the news. Suddenly someone called her name, "Xiao Ke?" Lin Yi''s first reaction is: double name, she is wearing sunglasses and masks, and she is going to wrap herself into zongzi. Her parents can''t recognize her. Lin Yi didn''t answer. As a result, the person behind called again, "yes?" Lin Yiye turns around and unexpectedly sees Zuo Ye standing behind her. "Brother Zuo Ye, why are you?" Lin Yike said hello with a smile. "Just got off the plane, just saw you, come to say hello." Zuo Yewen says with a smile that he looks much thinner, but he is in good spirits. "Oh, I heard that you''ve been running all over the world recently, and you''re almost flying in the air. When you''ve earned all your money, pay more attention to your health." Lin also said a few polite words. Zuo Ye nods. They are standing in the crowded hall. Lin Yi is a public figure after all. If he is photographed by a dog cub, he will be covered with his mouth. Zuo Ye points to the opposite tea restaurant, "have a cup of tea together. Is it time?" Lin also subconsciously looked at Lu Yao''s direction and saw that she was still in a long line, so he nodded. She didn''t even have time for breakfast, so it''s better to have some snacks. Lin Yi walks into the tea restaurant with Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye orders a cup of coffee. Lin Yi orders milk tea and mousse cake. She just lowered her head to eat the cake and hardly spoke. And Zuo Ye sits opposite her, sipping his coffee and staring at her deeply. Lin Yike had a piece of cake, ate most of it, and drank most of the milk tea. It''s very comfortable to drink hot milk tea in my stomach. She is squinting contentedly. Zuo Ye, sitting opposite, suddenly says, "Xiao Ke, if I say, I want to pursue you again, what will you think of me?" As soon as his voice falls, Lin Yi is excited. A mouthful of milk tea sprays directly, mostly on Zuo Ye''s face. Zuo Ye is petrified in an instant. "Cough..." Lin Yike coughs a few times. Then he takes up the tissue and pastes it on Zuo Ye''s face. "Sorry, brother Zuo Ye, I didn''t mean to." Zuo Ye takes the tissue in her hand and wipes it on her face. Lin Yi just wants to get back to his seat, but Zuo Ye grabs him by the wrist. "Xiao Ke, you haven''t answered my question yet." His black eyes, very serious gaze at her. Lin also has a headache. She knows it''s not good to be greedy. I thought that if I spray milk tea on his face, this topic can be changed. Ya, I didn''t find Zuo Ye so persistent before. Lin Yi also had a dignified look on his face. He threw away his hand and sat back in his position. "Do you have to answer?" Lin also thought about it, and then seriously replied, "I will think you are shameless. So, it''s better to be friends. No one will feel embarrassed. " At the beginning, Lin Yifan was carrying sails. At the most difficult time, she was the one who supported her. Even if he had a word of concern, Lin would not feel so cold. But at that time, he was accompanying Lu Yuxin as his twenty-four filial boyfriend. Since the original split when so determined. Now I''m pretending to be affectionate. Lin Yike is the least interested in this. He doesn''t think that prodigal son can really turn back and not change. After listening, Zuo Ye is stunned for a moment, then shakes his head with a bitter smile. He had thought of this result for a long time, but he didn''t ask himself. He was not reconciled. But he didn''t expect Lin to be so rude. Maybe, in her heart, she always resented him. "Xiaoke, do you know why I chose Yuxin?" Zuo Ye sighs. Lin Yike blinked his eyes, thinking: isn''t it happy to sleep together? Of course, although Lin Yi thinks so in her heart, she still needs to be more tactful. After all, she is a cultural person. "Don''t you say you''re responsible for her?" Although Lin Yiye is euphemistic, Zuo Ye is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the meaning of it. He just thinks that he is an animal with lower body thinking.Left Ye wry smile a, "originally I am always so shallow man in your heart." Lin also subconsciously reached for his forehead, thinking: isn''t it! There is a short silence in Zuo Ye''s voice. He looks outside with his eyes scattered. "Although we grew up together, we still know each other, and later we went out with each other as girlfriends and girlfriends, you may think that I am more like a brother in your heart." "Ah?" Lin also moved his mouth, but he could not say anything to refute. When she is with Zuo Ye, it seems that when she is not with Gu Jingting, she often blushes and feels her heart beating. When she is shooting outside, she will think of heartache when she thinks about him, but she really doesn''t think about Zuo Ye like that. Seeing her reaction, Zuo Ye can''t help laughing. I''m also a smart man. I think I''ve figured it out. "I''ve never seen love in your eyes. I know you don''t love me. The reason why we are together is that we are just right, and I like you. At first I thought I could change you and make you fall in love with me, but you spend more time with Milan brothers and sisters than I do. After being with you for a long time, I will feel very tired and I want to be loved. " So, split? Lin can also feel his head full of black lines, feelings he derailed, or her wrong. When they were together, Lin Yi was still a little girl. He knew what to love and what not to love. He only knew how to play with Milan brothers and sisters all day, but he didn''t have the patience to wait for her to grow up . Lu Yuxin casually hook fingers, he just like a pug like rubbed past. But it''s not interesting to say that now. "Yuxin, her eyes are full of vanity, but in her eyes, I have at least seen love." Zuo Ye continues. Lin Yi also thought: Lu Yuxin is not only admiring you. She is full of admiration for all the powerful and powerful young masters. Lin Yike picked up the milk tea cup again, moistened his throat and said naively, "sister Yuxin loves you so much. Do you want to reconsider accepting her?" Zuo Ye''s face is obviously dark, and he shakes his head. "If a girl''s mind is not pure, there will be no remedy." Chapter 190 What he resents most about Yuxin is not that she quits her marriage when he is in the most difficult time, nor that she deceives him, but that Lu Yuxin is desperate. No matter how much he once loved Lu Yuxin, he would not want a woman with a broken heart. "I think it''s a good state for the time being. I''m busy, but I feel full." Zuo Ye smiles and says. Between him and Lu Yuxin, she has betrayed and he has retaliated. The past between them has been written off. Zuo Ye doesn''t want to mention it again. "How have you been?" Zuo Ye asks again. "Very good. I''ve had a rest for a while, and now I''m shooting again. " Lin can also smile heartlessly. In Zuo Ye''s impression, she always seems heartless, but in fact, Zuo Ye knows that she is the most independent. In some ways, Lin Yi and Qin Fei are very similar, and they are very stubborn about what they believe. For example, if you miss something, you will never look back. "What about him? Is he good to you?" Zuo Ye continues to ask. "Ah?" Lin can also be slightly stunned for a moment, and then he responds. The word "he" in Zuo Ye''s mouth should refer to Gu Jingting. The two met at her mother''s funeral. "Very good." Lin also nodded back. "What kind of man is he? What do you do at home? " Zuo Ye continues to ask deeply. Lin also frowned slightly, feeling that the ex fiance''s question was a little out of scope. However, he replied, "ordinary people, do some small business." "Small business?" Zuo Ye raises his lips, and his smile is not clear. He didn''t know whether Lin also didn''t know the details of the man or he didn''t want to tell him the truth. An ordinary man''s body will never have that kind of lofty and noble temperament, and the strong air that belongs to the superior. He passed the man without even glancing at him. It''s not contempt, but a habit of dismissing people who are not in the same class. Zuo Ye is sure that such a man is either rich or powerful. He sent someone to check his background, but the private detective didn''t find anything. Zuo Ye can hardly think of his identity as a person who has the ability to hide himself so deeply. In a city, there are few such people. But how can a person with such a status appear around him? This point is beyond Zuo Ye''s understanding. "No matter who, as long as he is good to you." Zuo Ye says faintly, a little more melancholy in his tone. He still remembers that Lin also told him that she would have a good life. Yes, she''s been fine. He was the only one who made life worse. Lin Yi''s mobile phone on the desk vibrated. She picked it up and put it in her ear to answer. Lu Yao''s loud voice almost broke her eardrum. "Lin Yi, where are you hiding? Get back to me. I''ll wait for you at the security gate." When he hangs up, Lin Yi smiles and says to Zuo Ye, "it''s time for me to go. I''ll make another appointment when I have a chance." Zuo Ye nodded and watched her drag her luggage out of the tea restaurant without looking back. Lin can also join Luyao with his luggage, and then two people walk into the security gate one by one. After successfully passing the security check, the two people sat in the waiting room, waiting for some time before boarding. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Yi can also throw his luggage to Lu Yao. He takes his mobile phone and walks to the bathroom. Lin Yiye passed by the door of the bathroom. Instead of going in, he went straight ahead and walked into the safe passage. There were few people there. Lin also picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number. When the phone is connected, both ends of the mobile phone are quiet. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked in a low voice with concern. "The movie starts ahead of time. I''m going to fly to C City, and I''ll be back in about two months." Lin can also say. "Well, have a good trip." Gu Jingting said. "What are you doing?" Lin Yike asked again. "In a meeting." Gu Jingting looked back and glanced at the direction of the conference room. At this time, all the executives in the room were waiting for him. On the other side of the phone, Lin yinaobu''s picture shows five or six people talking in a small room. She even thought, when his business is stable, we must invest money to open a bigger company for him. Then there was a brief silence at both ends of the phone. Lin also doesn''t speak. Gu Jingting stares at her quietly. He has been very patient with her all the time. After silence, Lin Yi suddenly asked, "Gu Jingting, do you love me?" On the other side of the phone, after the man''s short hesitation, his deep magnetic voice answered, "well." "Well, what do you mean? Love or not? " Lin Yi is not very satisfied with his answer. Gu Jingting light, quite a bit helpless smile, "love is not the mouth to talk about it.""How can I know if you don''t even say it?" Lin can also complain. Gu Jingting reaches for his forehead. He can''t help it. "Well, I''ll tell you back." "Oh." Lin Yi reluctantly agreed and asked, "do you think I love you?" "It doesn''t seem like I should have answered that question." Gu Jingting said with a smile. She knows best whether she loves him or not. "Don''t you have a heart? Can''t you feel it! " Lin Yi''s tone was a little more emotional. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting was speechless. He loves her, he must say it. Whether she loves him or not, she has to feel for herself. Women are really unreasonable creatures. "What happened today? Ask that question all of a sudden. " Gu Jingting said. "I met someone at the airport and said that I had never seen love in my eyes." Lin can also tell the truth. "Ex boyfriend?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin also touched the phone and didn''t speak, which was regarded as the default. "I''m already an irrelevant person. There''s no need to take his words to heart." Gu Jingting added. Lin Yi pursed his lips, thinking: I''m afraid you are as blind as Zuo Ye. No love. If she is cut in the leg by a man again, she will be very angry. Maybe it''s because she has paid too much for Gu Jingting. Instead, she doesn''t dare to think about what would happen to herself if something like that happened. In a word, she will never get together as well as she does with Zuo Ye. She worries that she will break his third leg if she loses control. "Yes, do you remember what I said to you? I''ll be waiting for you. " Gu Jingting light tone, but seriously said. There is a certain age gap between them. In Gu''s eyes, Lin Yi is just a little girl. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love him now. It''s enough that he loves her. He has enough patience to wait, and she will fall in love with him one day. "Yes, Lin also!" Lu Yao''s voice suddenly came from behind. "We''re boarding soon. Why are you hiding here?" Lin Yi can also look back to see Lu Yao, hastily ended the call, stepped on high heels, quickly walked to Lu Yao. The gate has begun to line up, two people with boarding pass boarding. After Lin Yi followed Lu Yao to his seat, Lu Yao asked, "who were you talking to just now?" Chapter 191 After Lin Yi followed Lu Yao to his seat, Lu Yao asked, "who were you talking to just now?" "Friends." Lin can also answer in no hurry. "In love?" Lu Yao asked with a smile. Lu Yao is a passer-by. She can see it clearly. Lin Yi''s look on the phone is a little girl in love. Lin Yi hesitated for a moment. This question is a little difficult to answer. Fortunately, Lu Yao doesn''t seem to need her answer. "I will not interfere in your private life. However, if you fall in love, I hope you can report to me in advance. If you''re on a date and photographed, I have a psychological preparation to do crisis PR for you in time. " "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and answered vaguely. The plane took off on time. It was about two hours'' journey from city a to city C. Lin Yi had been reading the script. She has a good memory. After turning over the script, her lines are basically in her head. However, the successful shaping of a role requires not only reciting the lines, but also understanding the role with patience. However, it is obvious that there is no time to speculate. Lin Yi can only get the script on the shelf and memorize it first. Lin also watched the script for two hours, and he felt dizzy. After getting off the plane, the two people took a bus directly to the hotel reserved by the crew in advance. C city is a small third tier city with less developed economy. The crew''s reservation is an Express Hotel, which is small in scale. The only advantage is that the environment is good, clean and tidy. Lin Yi''s room is on the third floor of the hotel. There is a suite with two bedrooms and a living room. It is enough for Lin Yi to live with Luyao. They open the door with the room card and enter the room. Lu Yao drags his luggage into his room and starts to pack things. When she comes out, Lin Yi''s suitcase is still in its original place. "Don''t you need to pack your suitcase?" Asked Lu Yao. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa, looking at the web page with his mobile phone, without looking up, he said, "don''t worry, wait until Milan comes." Lu Yao It is estimated that Miss Lin has been used to being served by people since she was a child. "Lin Yike, like you, you don''t even have the basic ability to take care of yourself. You can''t do cooking and housework. How can you take care of your husband and children when you get married and have children?" Lu Yao sighed and said. Lin Yi also looks up at her and thinks that Lu Yao''s worry is a bit superfluous. "Isn''t there housekeeping? As long as I can earn money, I can hire more nannies, cook, do housework and take care of my children. " In Lin Yi''s eyes, these things that can be solved with money are nothing at all. "Do you let the nanny wash your husband''s underwear?" Lu Yao said helplessly. "Isn''t there a washing machine? Now the double-layer washing machine, inside and outside clothes can be washed separately Lin can also look at Lu Yao with a kind of look at the mentally retarded. "The divorce rate in China is so high, not because women can''t do housework. If you have time to be a yellow faced woman at home, it''s better to dress up and go out to see a movie or have a candlelight dinner with your husband. On the contrary, it can promote the relationship between husband and wife. " Lu Yao She even thought that what Lin Yi said was quite reasonable. Lin Yike finished, left his cell phone aside, stood up from the sofa, stretched out his arms and stretched out. "Is there no other plan for today? I went to get some sleep first, and I was so tired after flying for more than two hours With that, Lin Yike went back to his room and went to bed. He didn''t even get up for dinner. The opening ceremony was arranged the next morning. Lin Yiwu got up early and went to the restaurant on the first floor to have breakfast with Lu Yao after washing. The restaurant is almost full of the cast of the play. After entering the restaurant, Lin Yi meets Lu Yutong when looking for a seat. Lu Yutong warmly greets her and almost wants to have dinner with her at the same table. Fortunately, she is called by other actors to leave. The person who called Lu Yutong away was the first-line female star Zhou Lina. Lu Yutong and Zhou Lina appeared almost at the same time. Relying on the resources of Tianxing media, Lu Yutong quickly became popular and became a little Huadan. Zhou Lina was escorted by Gu Sishao, and she was a first-line actress. The two have cooperated for many times. I heard that they have a good personal relationship. When Lu Yutong and Zhou Lina met in the early Qing Dynasty, Lin also felt a little disgusted. While taking the meal, I saw the movie emperor Xue Tao and Lin Yi''s hands holding the dinner plate were shaking and angry. She went back to her seat and couldn''t eat any more. Luyao sat beside her, eating eggs, milk and toast with relish. "Xue Tao is the hero of the play, Zhou Lina is the No.1 female, and Lu Yutong is a special star. You can''t eat now. Do you want to stay in the cast for the next two monthsWhere are you going? " Lu Yao said slowly, biting the bread. Lin Yi can also break her fingers. Xue Tao, Zhou Lina, Lu Yutong, all the people she hates can make a table of mahjong. Lin also wants to cry. I don''t know if it''s time to break the contract. "Eat quickly. If you are late for the opening ceremony, the director will swear." Lu Yao handed a bowl of hot porridge to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also picked up the spoon and took a few mouthfuls angrily. The kick-off ceremony is a simple walk through. Lin also got to know the cast members, directors and producers of the production team. They spoke on the stage and took photos together. The morning ended. The next day, Lin Yiye and Lu Yao return to the hotel room. Standing in front of the French window, Lu Yao points to the school playground not far away and says, "where are the two plays to be shot tomorrow. This role is not very difficult, but it''s brilliant. Come on. " Lin Yi nodded and asked, "won''t you be with me tomorrow?" "I have an appointment with a producer tomorrow. Now that I have participated in the film, the theme song of the film will also be won. Otherwise, you think I''m walking with you. " Lu Yao said with a smile . Almost all of the songs Lin Yi has sung have been sold well. After the movie, Lu Yao will try to help Lin Yi transform. In the afternoon, Lin Yi almost stays in the room to read the script. Lu Yao helps her talk about the play, so that she can enter the role as soon as possible. In the evening, Milan arrived at the hotel. The next day, Lin also took Milan to the shooting site. Because it is shooting in school, there are many vacant rooms. Lin can also have an independent dressing room and make-up artist. Lin also plays the role of Xia Qing, a beautiful and proud school flower. The makeup is mainly pure. After putting on the makeup, Lin Yiye looks really like a high school student, young and beautiful, the collagen on his face is tender enough to drip water. She put on her school uniform and went out of the dressing room. The first scene was shot on the school playground. By the time Lin Yi came to the scene, Zhou Lina had arrived ahead of time. She was standing at the edge of the playground, with an assistant holding an umbrella to protect her from the sun, and another assistant holding a drink. Chapter 192 Zhou Lina is wearing the same school uniform as Lin Yi, because her heroine is just an ordinary high school girl. In order to fit the plot, her makeup is not outstanding. Zhou Lina''s actual age is five or six years older than Lin Yi, and Lin Yi has almost no sense of disobedience when she puts on her school uniform. Zhou Lina gives people the feeling that she is obviously pretending to be tender. Two people stand together, Lin Yi''s face immediately highlights. Zhou Lina seems to be aware of this, and her face turns blue and white. Constantly complaining, "what make-up artist did the crew hire? The level is just too general. Susan, you should call my special chief makeup artist on the horse and ask her to fly over. " Zhou Lina played a big girl''s temper and nearly gave up. Finally, her agent communicated with each other, and the director allowed the makeup artist to make up for Zhou Lina again. Zhou Lina went back to the makeup artist to make up, and the whole shooting scene was shut down, waiting for her alone. Liu Dao''s temper is not particularly good, gas constantly curse. "I''ve never met a big name star. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big name star. The film queen has also played the role of an old woman in her twilight years. How can other people do it? She can''t do it! I don''t care if she''s Gu San Shao or Gu Si Shao. I won''t use such an actor any more in the future! " After the director scolded, Zhou Lina finally came back after making up. Her make-up was a little bit more colorful than just now, and the director was very dissatisfied with it, so she finally turned on the fire. The playground is full of actors and actresses. In this scene, all the students do radio gymnastics on the playground. Lin Yi''s position is in the middle, Xue Tao is in the front of the team, and Zhou Lina is behind her. After standing in a good position, I think of the music of broadcast gymnastics on the playground. There are leading gymnasts in front of the stage. They just need to follow suit. This kind of broadcast gymnastics is similar, and Lin can sit up with no pressure. In fact, the scene is not difficult for her, there are no lines, just a few expressions. As long as she has a smile on her face and makes her movements as graceful as possible, she can achieve the standard of school flower. Lin can also have a close-up of the scene. As the camera moves on, Lin can smile at the camera. It''s perfect. It''s almost a one-off. However, they are standing on the playground, shooting a dozen times in a row. Because of a set of simple broadcast gymnastics movements, Zhou Lina made mistakes many times in a row, so they had to practice with her. Even the mass actors were dissatisfied. In the past, Lin Yi was the one who lagged behind in the troupe of "Mermaid Princess". Now with Zhou Lina, Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry about the bottom. The first scene is over. It''s afternoon. In order to seize the time, the director did not let the actors rest, but went directly into the second shooting. The second scene was shot by the teachers. The mass actors took their seats in advance, and the remaining seats were reserved for the cast members. Lu Yutong sits in the third row. She has no lines in this play. She just shows her face. Lin Yi and Xue Tao sit in the first row. They are at the same table, while Zhou Lina sits in the second row, behind Xue Tao. The content of the play is Xue Tao''s male master singing love songs to Lin Yi''s school flower. Lin Yi has no lines. He just needs to cover his ears with his hands and make a shy expression. Zhou Lina plays a jealous woman who smashes the man''s head with a book. Then, the two have a line of argument. When all departments are ready, director Liu stands by the camera and shouts, "A." Xue Tao picked up the microphone folded from white paper and sang aloud to Lin Yiyou: "you ask me how much I love you, how much I love you, my love is deep, and the moon represents my heart..." Although Xue Tao''s character is not very good, his acting skills are really first-class. He has a deep voice and deep emotion. The expression on his face is more appropriate. He squints his eyes slightly and looks very affectionate and numb. Lin Yi also covered his ears with his hands. His beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. His face was shy and embarrassed. It''s a good way to deduce the appearance of a high school girl when she was confessed. In fact, this is really easy for Lin Yi. She has been a class flower, a school flower and a department flower since she began to study, and she is often confessed and harassed by those young boys who are just in love . She just need to deduce the mentality and appearance at that time. Before Xue Tao finished singing, Lin Yi ran out with his face covered. Her play is finished. But Xue Tao plays the male leading role to see her to leave, a face does not understand of shout a way, "summer fine, you run what?" He stood up to chase, but was sitting in the back of the heroine Zhou Lina with a Book hard hit on the head. As a result, as soon as Zhou Lina''s smashing action was finished, the director frowned and yelled, "card!"This is the first time to shout "card". Liu Dao came over and patiently explained to Zhou Lina. "Don''t be too rigid. If it''s too rigid, it''s fake. It''s not anger, but dissatisfaction, because you are the man you secretly love with the book. Now, just imagine what kind of mood you feel when the man you like talks sweetly to other women? It''s right to reflect that feeling on your face. " With that, the director sat on Zhou Lina''s seat and showed her. As a result, I failed the second time. After hitting Xue Tao in the head, Zhou Lina forgot her lines. After that, he filmed n times in a row, and every time he was in a lot of trouble. Liu''s face became more and more ugly, and the voice of calling "card" became louder and louder and impatient. Lin can also drink juice and stand by to watch the excitement. At this moment, it would be more perfect to have another bag of melon seeds. Seeing that it was going to be dark, I reluctantly passed it for the last time. The director called the end of the work, and the actors left one after another. All departments began to dismantle the equipment and clean up the scene. Lin can also bend down to thank the staff and ask Milan to buy drinks. "You teachers have been working hard. I''ll treat you to drinks." Everyone has a friendly attitude towards Lin Yi. Her reputation has been very good since she joined the industry. After finishing the work, Zhou Lina directly sat on the chair in the rest area, her face was ugly, and she kept complaining, "one shot has to be taken more than ten times. My hands are sour, and now I don''t even have lunch. If my stomach doesn''t feel good, I won''t start work tomorrow." Everyone looked at her with a strange look. Isn''t it her fault to take a shot more than ten times before passing? Because of her trouble, the whole crew didn''t have lunch. This Miss Zhou is not only not guilty, but also upright. How thick is her face. Liu Daoqi kicked down a prop chair. After finishing work, Lin Yi takes Milan back to his room. Lin Yi is lying on the sofa and doesn''t want to move. Milan is ordering takeout with his mobile phone. "I want to eat seafood rice noodles." "There''s a Yunnan cross bridge rice noodle nearby. It''ll be delivered in 30 minutes." Milan said, quick order, also grabbed a coupon. Chapter 193 Hardly had she finished her order when the doorbell rang. "So fast." Milan ran to the door, the door opened and Luyao came in. "I''m tired to death. The producer of this play is too hard to deal with. He''s dry mouthed all afternoon." Lu Yao went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water from it and drank most of it. "How was the conversation?" Lin Yike asked. "I''ve got it, of course." Lu Yao opens her handbag with a smile and throws the contract and the score of the theme song to Lin Yi. Lin Yiye is not interested in contracts. Almost all of these contracts are in a unified version, and there is nothing to see. Lin can also directly open the score, looking at the staff, hummed a few words in a soft voice. "It sounds familiar to me." Lin Yi snorted a few words and said. "Well, the cover version, this song was not popular at that time, I hope you can sing it well." Lu Yao said. Lin Yi didn''t speak. His eyes fell on the music score. He seemed to think about it. She has a better understanding of music than acting. No sooner had she turned over the score than the packed takeout arrived. Three people around the table, while eating rice noodles, while talking about the crew. Zhou Lina, of course, became a necessary conversation. Lu Yao bit the fish ball and shook her head helplessly. "If people like Zhou Lina don''t have Gu Sishao''s escort, they can''t get along in the circle all day. They don''t know how to die." "People have the ability to hold their thick thighs. They really can''t envy this kind of thing." Milan said with emotion. Lu Yao knocked her head with chopsticks, "what''s the envy? Do you think the rich and the poor can hold their thighs for a lifetime. If Gu Sishao is bored with her one day, she will fall into hell directly from heaven. Only she knows how painful and miserable she will fall. So, you can''t be too rampant. Zhou Lina''s behavior is just stupid, and she doesn''t leave her own way When Lu Yao finished, she pointed to Lin Yi and said, "it''s very good to be small. If you want to mix in this circle, you''ll have to be all-round and have everything you want. No one will offend you. Only in this way can you go for a long time." Lin Yike bit the vegetables and said with a smile, "sister Lu Yao, don''t boast. I''m a little bit gone with the wind." The next day, all the cast members were ready, and Zhou Lina didn''t show up. Her agent said, "we Lina had a stomach attack last night, took medicine and spent most of the night sleeping. I''m afraid we can''t start work today. You can arrange it. You can shoot other people''s parts first. " After hearing this, Liu Dao was furious. The filming of the crew is fixed every day, and random changes will bring countless troubles. The whole crew is in a semi paralyzed state. Zhou Lina doesn''t show up, but other actors dare not leave easily. Even Xue Tao, the film king, was honestly waiting at the scene. Lin Yike went to the bathroom and came back to see Xue Tao sitting in her place. Lin Yiye really admires Lu Yao''s determination and speaks calmly to Xue Tao. "I''m really surprised that you acted as an agent for the successor of Tianxing media. You didn''t like this spoiled young lady the most Xue Tao''s voice came faintly. "People''s preferences change. You know that better than I do. " Lu Yao''s eyes were low and her tone was warm. Xue Tao''s face was slightly embarrassed, but soon recovered as usual. "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. I heard that Miss Lin is generous and should not treat you badly." Lu Yao didn''t speak and obviously didn''t want to discuss this topic with him. Xue Tao said with a smile, "director Lu is preparing to make a feature film recently. You should have heard about it." "Well." Lu Yao answered indifferently. As a senior agent, she can''t hide anything in the entertainment industry. "Director Lu has contacted me and wants me to play male number one. I''ve seen the script. It''s not bad. The choice of the heroine has not been decided yet. Would you like me to recommend the new person you bring After listening, Lu Yao looked up at him. There was a brief silence. Although they are strangers now, Lu Yao has lived with this man for several years, and she still knows something about him. Xue Tao is not a helpful person. "You want to know the potential of Lu''s new play. If I ask you directly, I may not tell you why I have to beat around the Bush to get tired. " Lu Yao said with a sneer. After Xue Tao left Luyao, although he held the title of movie king, he didn''t worry about not receiving the opera. However, his agent is really unreliable. His plays are either bad reputation or box office hit. If he has not been able to win any works, Xue Tao''s popularity will slowly decline, and he will fade out of the entertainment industry in a few years. Even if he takes on the film of East entertainment media now, it may not be able to recover his reputation. Therefore, Xue taocai took the opportunity to find Lu Yao. He first suggested that he could recommend Lin Yiye to play in Lu Yao''s new play. If Lu Yao refused, it would prove that Lu Yao''s new play had no potentialXue Tao is absolutely trustworthy in his judgment of a movie. Otherwise, he will not be regarded as a new generation of film king from an unknown stand in actor. "I don''t think much of Lu''s new play. Although the repercussions of TV series shot by Lu Dao are very good, there is still a certain gap between the big screen and the small screen. What''s more, the feature film itself is not a best seller. No matter who plays in it, the prospect will not be optimistic. " Lu Yao said truthfully. "Director Lu has been waiting for my reply. It seems that he will be disappointed." Xue Tao''s long legs overlapped and said, "I still have several scripts in my hand. If you have time..." "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy lately. I can''t spare time." Lu Yao did not wait for him to finish his speech, but interrupted him. Lu Yao is full of food to support the effort to help him choose the script. Let Xue Tao run farther and farther on the road of deviation. Xue Tao had no fun, then he got up and left. Lin Yi can also return to the position, throw a bottle of juice to Lu Yao, "why do you take care of that scum man." "You have no conscience, I''m not for you. You are in a production group. I''m not afraid that he will wear shoes for you. " Lu Yao said with great enthusiasm. "It''s superfluous of you to worry about. I''m not made of clay. It''s not certain who will wear shoes to whom." Lin also hummed back. Lu Yao unscrewed the juice and looked out of the window at the sky. "It seems that we can''t start today. When the crew stops work for one day, all the losses are white money. " "It''s not your silver that''s lost." Lin can also say. "I just sigh. Gu Sishao''s money shouldn''t have come from the strong wind. In order to make Zhou Lina popular, he spent more money than Zhou Lina''s film reward. What do you think he wanted to do "It''s cheap." Lin Yike bowed his head and fiddled with his nails. He said casually, "there are so many people who are cheap in this world. He is not the only one." Chapter 194 Lin Yi and Lu Yao have a chat without a word, until dark. The deputy director told the cast to call it off. For the third day can start, the deputy director can not guarantee. The current situation is that the director and female number one are in a stalemate. Director Liu has made it clear that he and Zhou Lina can only keep one member of the troupe. That night, Fu Chendong, the boss of Dongyu media, flew over. The producer met me at the airport in person. Fu Chendong from the airport to arrive at the hotel, the whole cold face. The producer gingerly explained the whole story of the conflict between Liu Dao and Zhou Lina. Fu Chendong listened, still cold face, did not say a word. "Mr. Fu, according to your order, the banquet in the peony hall on the second floor is ready, and director Liu has invited him." The producer went on. "Where''s Zhou Lina?" Fu Dongchen asked coldly. "Miss Zhou''s agent said she was not feeling well and had a rest." The producer replied truthfully. Fu Chendong stepped up the steps to the peony hall on the second floor. As she walked along, she said, "you tell Zhou Lina that if I don''t see her in ten minutes, I''ll let her get on the horse and get out of the cast, and she won''t have to show up in the future." "Well, I see." The producer responded quickly. At the door of peony hall, the producer opened the door and respectfully asked Fu Chendong to go in. Fu Chendong walked into the private room and immediately changed his face with a cynical smile. "President Fu." Liu saw Fu Chendong come in and stood up politely to welcome him. "Liu Dao, sit down. You and I are polite." Fu Chendong put his hand on Liu Dao''s shoulder, and they sat down together. As soon as they sat down, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Zhou Lina came in with a drooping face and did not speak. She was very reluctant. Fu Chendong cold swept her one eye, pointed to the position beside, "sit." Zhou Lina walked over with a cold face and sat down in her seat. Fu Chendong also ignored her, personally picked up the bottle and poured wine for Liu Dao. "Brother Liu, we have been friends for many years, and our cooperation is not once or twice. I can''t do this play without you. . You want to pit your younger brother when you leave it up now. " Liu Dao glanced at Zhou Lina intentionally or unintentionally, sighed and said, "Chendong, you don''t know brother Liu''s character. I don''t want to make trouble for you, but I can''t serve the artists of your company. You''re going to ask someone else. " Fu Chendong accompanied him with a smile and lifted the glass in front of him. "Brother Liu, I know what happened. I''m the boss who didn''t teach the people at the bottom well. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about women. I''ll do it for you first. I''ll make amends for her. " Fu Chendong lowered his posture and talked about it, which gave Liu a lot of face. If Liu insisted, he would not appreciate it. After all, the East entertainment media has a pivotal position in the circle, offended Fu Chendong, Liu Dao is not easy to mix in the circle. "Well, Chendong, this time I''ll look at your face and let bygones be bygones. But similar things can never happen again. As you know, the film has to be released on the national day, and the shooting schedule is already tight. Because individuals are willing to delay the shooting schedule, which will affect the film quality and release period, we can''t explain to the investors and the media. " "I know, I know, your concerns are reasonable." Fu Chendong accompanied him with a smile and poured wine for Liu Dao. After two glasses of wine, Liu put down his chopsticks. "Chendong, I still have some work to go on. I''ll go back first. Take your time. When I have time another day, I''ll accompany you to have a few drinks." "Keep busy, and don''t delay the business." Fu Chendong personally took Liu Dao to the door. After Liu Dao left, Fu Chendong returned to his seat. Zhou Lina looked at him and hummed coldly, "Why are you so mean to him. There are so many well-known directors in China, and Liu takes himself seriously! " As soon as Zhou Lina''s voice fell, Fu Chendong began to hold her glass, and a glass of wine was all on her face. I don''t know what to do. I dare to shake my face with him now. Zhou Lina was drenched with wine on her face. She screamed and stretched out her hand to cover her face. "Fu Chendong, you are crazy." "You are crazy." Fu Chendong always looks like a cynical childe, with a smile on his face forever. Suddenly he looks cold. It''s really shocking. "Zhou Lina, I warn you that it doesn''t matter if you are in the group, but it can''t be without director Liu. From now on, you should clip my tail to be a man, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving Jing Ting face. " Fu Chendong cold voice warning way. There were just a few gossips outside, so I really thought I was Gu Sishao''s wife. For this kind of goods, it''s not worthy to give Jing Ting shoes. Fu Chendong was too lazy to pay any attention to her. He threw the empty wine glass on the table. The glass crashed into the ceramic plate and made a cracking sound. Zhou Lina trembled slightly.Fu Chendong out of the private room, the door, Zhou Lina''s agent is waiting there. "If she''s in trouble again, you go with me." Fu Chendong said mercilessly. "I know, Mr. Fu." The broker replied cautiously. Starting the next day, Zhou Lina was finally honest, waiting for the shooting scene early. This time, she finally did not dare to go out again. She went out in strict accordance with Liu''s requirements. Zhou Lina''s appearance can only be regarded as the upper middle class. Without the cover of makeup, she is a public face. However, she plays an ordinary girl, and Liu is very satisfied with this. The day''s shooting went very smoothly. After all, Zhou Lina has been in the industry for quite a long time. In the past, all the directors she worked with were big directors, and her acting skills were trained. Two days ago, she almost didn''t miss shooting. Now, when she gets serious, her acting is still very good. And Lin Yi''s acting skills and state have been very online these days. The role she plays has almost no difficulty, and she has a high degree of fit with Lin Yi himself, so it takes no effort to play it. In addition, Fu Chendong, the * * oss of Dongyu media, went to the shooting site to investigate and express his sympathy. The cast members at the scene showed their best in front of the big boss. Lin also has no good impression on Fu Chendong, so he doesn''t plan to gather in front of him at all. I chose a corner to stay. In any case, with so many cast members on the scene, he would not leave to her. Unexpectedly, Fu Chendong went up to her and gave her a cup of milk tea in person. "Miss Lin, hard work." "Mr. Fu is very polite." Lin Yiye politely took the milk tea, the smile on his face is very light, but let people choose not to make mistakes. Although she doesn''t look up to Fu Chendong''s character, she still has some basic manners and self-cultivation. Fu Chendong''s eyes quietly looked at her, did not deliberately talk, and then left. Fu Chendong made a reservation to fly back to city a in the afternoon. As the boss of Dongyu media, he has a lot of work to do. As soon as Fu Chendong took his secretary out of the hotel and got on the bus to the airport, Ruan Qi called. "I heard you flew to C City?" Asked Ruan Qi. Chapter 195 "I heard you flew to C City?" Asked Ruan Qi. Fu Chen Dong held his forehead with one hand and said helplessly: "Jing Ting stopped Zhou Lina '' "When will you be back? Tomorrow I''ll make an appointment with Jing ting and Shao Feng to play together. I can''t do without you. " Ruan Qi said again. "Don''t worry, get on the plane right away. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing Gu Shao''s legendary sweetheart, I would have flown back to a city last night. " Fu Chendong returned. "Did you see Lin? That''s the real ancestor. If you''re not tired of living, don''t mess with her. Jingting is the shortest. You don''t know it. " Ruan Qi warned. "True or false?" Fu Chendong had some doubts in his tone. "This Lin is also very beautiful, but there are more beautiful women than her. Is Jing Ting playing really "More real than real gold." Ruan Qi said, "if you order bean curd with brine, one thing will drop another. You will know later." ¡­¡­ After Fu Chendong left, Zhou Lina was really honest for a while. Zhou Lina, who didn''t play a big role, still had remarkable acting skills. Liu Dao was still satisfied. The shooting progress was even smoother than expected. It took only more than one month to complete the shooting of the original plan of two months. The whole film is divided into two parts, the first half of the story takes place on campus, shooting location in C City. The second half of the story takes place many years later, and the protagonists have entered the society. The story of reunion after farewell takes place in the prosperous metropolis, and the shooting place has changed from City C to city A. Lin Yi''s last scene ended that afternoon. She ordered a plane to fly back to a city that night. I haven''t seen xiaofanfan and the unemployed for such a long time. Now she wants to put on her wings and fly back. Milan squatted on the ground to pack up, Lin also picked up the room card from the table, "you pack up slowly, I will send the room card to the deputy director." The deputy director of the production team is responsible for paying all the actors'' room cards. Lin can also walk out of the room and toward the elevator. The deputy director''s room is on the next floor. Lin Yi was walking in the empty corridor when the door of a room suddenly opened and made a clattering sound. Lin can also follow the voice of subconscious look past, Room 303, is Lu Yutong''s room. Inside the door, the two figures are still entangled together, hard to leave. Nalanqi pressed Lu Yutong on the wall and was still kissing him. He wrapped one hand around Lu Yutong''s waist and put the other hand into his skirt. Lin Yi also just subconsciously glanced at it and felt that the picture was really hot. It was yesterday that nalanqi came to visit the cast and invited all the cast members and staff to drink. Just like Tang Ying, who was on the crew of "Princess Mermaid", she was very high-profile. It used to be Tang Ying, but now it''s Lu Yutong. I don''t know who will be next. Lin Yike passed in front of their room and walked quickly into the elevator without squinting. Lin also sent the key back, Milan has packed the luggage, the two people dragged the suitcase straight to the airport. The time they arrived at the airport was just right. They passed the security check and entered the waiting room. Lin also looked at his watch. It was more than ten minutes before the plane took off. Before boarding, Lin also called Gu Jingting. After the phone was connected, she ordered with a pretty voice, "Gu Jingting, I''m going to board the plane soon. I arrived in city a two hours later. Don''t forget to pick up the plane." "Good." Gu Jingting''s deep voice was faintly smiling. On the other side, he''s at the Chiang family. Mrs. Jiang passed away more than ten years ago. Only Mr. Jiang is still alive. She is over ninety years old and has a strong body. Mrs. Gu, Jiang Zilan, is the eldest daughter of Mr. Jiang, who is most valued and favored by her father. Although Mrs. Gu''s marriage is not happy, it does not affect her status in the Jiang family and in the hearts of Mr. Jiang. Jiang Zilan''s younger sisters and brother-in-law were also very respectful to her, which became Gu Jingxi and Gu Jingting''s powerful help. Gu Jingting, in particular, was the grandson that Chiang most valued. After Gu Jingting hung up, he went back to his study and continued to play chess with Mr. Jiang. A game of chess, grandparents and grandchildren played nearly an hour before the end. In the end, Chiang won by a narrow margin. The servant came in, cleaned up the chessboard and pieces, and served two cups of hot tea. Mr. Jiang took up his tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s very tired to play chess with me." "You don''t know what to say." Gu Jingting is very humble and respectful in front of the old man. Mr. Jiang shook his head. "Don''t think that my old man is old, so he''s old-fashioned. Every time you play chess, you deliberately lose. I''m not tired. " Gu Jingting smiles indifferently, which can be regarded as the default."Blue is better than blue." Mr. Jiang said with emotion. Gu Jingting''s chess skills are taught by hand. Chiang finished with emotion and pointed to the tea cup on the table, "Yunnan''s raw Pu''er, your third uncle doesn''t know where to find it for me. It''s not bad. Try it." Gu Jingting took the celadon tea cup in front of him, poked the tea lid twice, put it on his lips and took a sip. It was really good tea. "It''s good tea." Gu Jingting said. "I''ll ask sister Liu to pack some for you later. Tea is better for people than coffee and wine. " Said master Jiang. The third uncle of the Chiang family worked in the customs. He sent good things to the old man no matter at home or abroad. The old man uses less, and most of them are cheaper than Gu Jingxi and Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting nodded and took a few more mouthfuls of tea. "I think you seem to be in a good mood recently. Are you in a good mood?" Mr. Jiang asked again. "Oh?" Gu Jingting smile, eyebrows slightly pick. "You can see from the chessboard that the previous killing moves were fierce, but now they are much more gentle." Chiang Kai Shek''s smile means a lot, "are you in love?" The radian of Gu Jingting''s lips moistened a little, and his eyebrows were dyed with a faint smile. "Well, I''ve been dating a girl recently. I''ll take her to see you some other day. " Gu Jingting didn''t hide anything from Chiang. Master Jiang nodded clearly, "I said earlier that you and Xiaohan are not suitable. Your mother and aunt are just too stubborn. They must be close to each other. Now that you have an object of communication, you''d better make it clear with Xiaohan as soon as possible. " "I know." Gu Jingting nodded. "Xiao Han happened to be at home today. This kind of thing, sooner rather than later. Xiaohan''s age is not too young, so she can''t delay all the time. " Mr. Jiang sighed helplessly. Gu Jingting went out of his study and looked down at the steel watch he was wearing between his eyes and wrists. He was hesitating whether he wanted to talk to Jiang Xiaohan first and then go to the airport to meet Lin. Just then, sister Liu came to Gu Jingting and said, "all the tea that my third uncle brought back last time was in Miss Han''s room. She said that it had been wrapped up and let you go and get it." "Well." Gu Jingting answered and walked upstairs with his long legs. Chapter 196 Jiang''s study is in Yikou, and his bedrooms are basically on the east side of the second floor. Jiang Xiaohan''s room, at the end of the east side, is the most spacious except the master bedroom. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Chiang family, the Chiang family has always treated her well. Gu Jingting came to the door and knocked politely. Then a soft female voice came from the room and said, "please come in." Gu Jingting pushed the door and went in. In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t close the door. He stops in the middle of the room and doesn''t see Jiang Xiaohan. He was keen to smell something wrong. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door behind him was closed, and the sound of locking came. Gu Jingting turns around and sees Jiang Xiaohan standing behind him wrapped in a bath towel. Her snow-white shoulders and long legs are exposed. It can be imagined that she is also naked under the bath towel. Gu Jingting frowned coldly, bent his lips and sneered, "do you think it''s interesting to play the same trick twice?" Jiang Xiaohan stood there silent, his eyes fixed on him, as if waiting for something. Then, Gu Jingting''s face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a terrible chill in his deep ink eyes, "did you add something to my tea?" Jiang Xiaohan pursed her lips and laughed. There was some self mockery in her smile. "It''s Gu Jingting who has figured out the key so quickly. Still, it''s late. " If it wasn''t for Jiang''s family, if it wasn''t for Gu Jingting''s defenceless situation, she couldn''t count on him at all. Jiang Xiaohan said as she stepped forward and approached him step by step. The color in Gu Jingting''s eyes is getting colder and colder, but the blood in his body has begun to get hot, and the heat is pouring into his lower abdomen. At this time, Jiang Xiaohan has come to him, and the bath towel on her body falls down to her feet. She stands in front of him with full chest, slender legs and exquisite curves . "Jing Ting, are you suffering? If you hold me, you will feel comfortable. " Jiang Xiaohan reaches out her hands, grabs the man''s muscular arm, and sticks her whole body into his arms. The man''s chest is wide and hot. As soon as she reaches for the button of his shirt, he grabs his wrist tightly. His strength is so strong that he almost smashes her wrist bone, and then , she shakes it away. "Get away from me." Gu Jingting''s eyes were deep and dark, and his breath was short and unsteady. Jiang Xiaohan really thinks highly of him. The dosage is very heavy. "Jiang Xiaohan, where do you get confidence? You think that if you sleep with me, I will marry you." Gu Jingting sneered, his eyes full of disgust and disdain. Jiang Xiaohan was left on the ground by him and fell a lot. She couldn''t get up for a while. She looked up at him with a firm eye. "How do you know if you don''t try? Isn''t Gu Sishao always responsible. Besides, you can''t easily get rid of my identity. " If Jiang Xiaohan dares to do it today, she is ready to burn the boat. She knew that she had only one chance. Who is Gu Jingting and how can he be calculated for the second time. Jiang Xiaohan also knows that even if they have a relationship, Gu Jingting can''t marry her. So, she chose the most likely day of pregnancy, and, ahead of time, played ovulation induction needle. As long as she is pregnant with a child, with Gu Jingting''s temperament, she will certainly be responsible for the child. Jiang Xiaohan is gambling on her stomach. She was hurt by Gu Jingting and struggled to get up from the ground. When she saw Gu Jingting''s frowning eyebrows, the effect of medicine had begun to attack. He must have suffered a lot at the moment. Gu Jingting is indeed forced to endure. The medicine given by Jiang Xiaohan is very powerful, and its effect is fast. The hot heat is constantly running in men''s bodies, as if it can break through blood vessels with . Gu Jingting''s eyes became a little fuzzy, and the medicine was eroding his reason. Gu Jingting''s strong willpower may not last long, so before his reason collapsed, he walked quickly to the door and had to leave here. However, the door was locked tightly and couldn''t be opened at all. "Jing Ting, don''t bother. The door lock in my room is custom-made. I can''t open it without a password. " Jiang Xiaohan has come to him and hugged him from behind. "Jing Ting, why do you want to embarrass yourself. As you said, you may not be responsible. Well, you won''t suffer if you sleep with me Er... " Before Jiang Xiaohan finished, Gu Jingting pushed him away. He looked at her coldly, as if he were looking at something very dirty. "Jiang Xiaohan, don''t make me sick." Gu Jingting finished, raised his long leg and landed his foot on the door. With a bang, the door lock was broken and the door opened. Gu Jingting walked out of the room indifferently. There is so much noise here that it can''t avoid attracting other people''s attention. Jiang''s father and Jiang Zilan are here, and Jiang''s younger brother, Jiang Xiaohan''s nameFoster father Jiang Guolan. Gu Jingting slammed out the door. All three of them were shocked. Jiang Zilan did not understand and asked anxiously, "Jingting, what happened?" "You''d better ask Jiang Xiaohan what she has done." Gu Jingting''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyebrows were full of Yin sting. "I don''t want to see her again, otherwise don''t blame me for not leaving a face for the Jiang family." Gu Jingting finished and strode away. Behind him, there was a faint cry of surprise from Jiang Zilan, and the angry voice of master Jiang. Gu Jingting walks out of Jiang''s yard, takes out his mobile phone and dials Ruan Qi. "Come and meet me at Jiang''s, now." ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting sits in Ruan Qi''s Porsche 911, and his car shuttles on the flat road like an arrow. Although Gu Jingting is calm, Ruan Qi still sees something wrong. His breathing was obviously unstable, his palm had been clenched into a fist, the cyan blood vessels on the back of his hand were protruding, and the cold sweat was slowly leaving along the forehead. "Uncomfortable?" Ruan Qi asked anxiously. "Jiang Xiaohan added something to my tea." Gu Jingting said in a hoarse voice. "What was added?" Asked Ruan Qi. "The medicine you added to my wine last time." Gu Jingting returned with cold eyes. At that time, if Ruan Qi didn''t have enough to drink, he would not have done anything about Lin Yi. Ruan Qi was slightly stunned, then grinned and said, "Jiang Xiaohan''s ambition is not small, and he has more courage." Gu Jingting Jun''s face is gloomy and can drip water, trying to adjust his breathing. "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Asked Ruan Qi. "Is it useful to go to the hospital?" Gu Jingting asked. Ruan Qi holds the steering wheel in one hand, and the other touches his nose consciously. "It''s not much use. You have only two choices in this situation, one is to bear it, the other is I help you find a woman. " Gu Jingting finished listening and gave him a cold glance, "send me back to Lin''an Road apartment." "Is it right for you to go home like this now?" Ruan Qi said. "Today is the weekend. Sister Zhang is taking care of her family with Fanfan. She won''t come back at night." Gu Jingting replied. Ruan Qi nodded, turned the steering wheel, and the car sped to Lin''an Road apartment. Ruan Qi felt that Gu Jingting really had no need to embarrass himself. He and Lin Yike are not husband and wife, and they are not as good as keeping a secret for her. Find a clean woman to solve her physiological needs, and then you can spend money on it. However, Ruan Qi did not dare to say these words. Gu Jingting returned to his apartment, went directly into the bathroom and filled the bathtub with cold water. He took off his clothes and soaked in cold water for more than an hour before he managed to suppress the impulse in his body. Gu Jingting went out of the bathroom. As soon as he changed his clothes, he received a call from Lin Yi. Chapter 197 "Gu Jingting, I got off the plane. Where are you?" Gu Jingting remembered that he promised Lin Yiye to pick up the plane. However, his current situation is not suitable to go out. "Xiao Ke, I''m not very well. Can you go home by yourself?" "Gu Jingting, before I got on the plane, you were OK. After only two hours, you became uncomfortable? Are you kidding me? " Lin also says discontentedly. She couldn''t wait to fly back to him, and he dismissed her with a word of "uncomfortable.". Lin Yike choked. "Xiao Ke, you are obedient. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Gu Jingting said hoarsely. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingting fell on the sofa. As long as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lin Yi''s appearance. Just listening to her voice, he can''t help but have an impulse. The brain is full of pictures of their first time. She was pressed by him, fragrant and soft, and kept crying, crying like a little suckling cat. Gu Jingting''s cold bath was white, and the fire in his body was burning again. Gu Jingting walked into the bathroom again and threw himself into the bathtub filled with cold water. Gu Jingting came out of the bathroom again and became conscious. He went back to the living room, turned on the TV, and was ready to watch the evening news for a while. As soon as Gu Jingting sat down on the sofa, a loud noise came from the entrance. Then, the door was pushed open, and Lin Yiwu came in with a suitcase. "Why are you back?" Gu Jingting frowned at her. Lin Yi can easily put his luggage aside, habitually take off his coat, kick off his shoes and walk in barefoot. After taking off his coat, Lin Yi was wearing a short skirt with a low cut. The skirt just covered the legs. His legs were straight and slender. "Come back and see if you''re dead!" Lin can also micro Du powder lips, negative said. She was going to ignore him, but she was worried that he was really sick, so she couldn''t help coming back to have a look. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Still watching TV. " Lin Yike went up to Gu Jingting and stretched out his hand. His soft and warm palm covered his forehead. "Why is it so cold?" Her pretty eyebrows slightly frowned and said anxiously. However, as soon as her voice fell, he grabbed her hand before she could take it back. Gu Jingting suddenly pulled her into his arms. Each other''s bodies fit, and he almost greedily smelled the softness and fragrance of the woman on her body. Gu Jingting''s Adam''s apple is rolling. He can even clearly hear his heart beating wildly in his chest and clamoring for her. Forced by cold water and reason, the * * in the body surges out again and becomes uncontrollable. Gu Jingting''s eyes were dark and deep, and he was staring at her tiny pink lips, felt that her lips were as delicate as a blooming flower. "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital... " Lin Yi also looked at him blankly. Before he finished, he was kissed by a man and pushed into the sofa. Gu Jingting''s kiss was so urgent and frenzied that Lin could hardly breathe. She revolted discontentedly, struggling in his arms with both hands and feet. And the man who pressed on her not only didn''t mean to let go, but also tore the clothes on her. "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you Lin Yike exclaimed. "Yes, Lin. I want you." Gu Jingting''s voice was deep and hoarse, his body was hot, and his eyes were dark and deep. "No way!" Lin also refused without thinking about it. "Why not." His strong arm pressed her shoulder as if to eat. "We, are we moving too fast? I''m not ready." Lin Yi''s hands clung to his shirt and resisted passively. "You don''t need to be ready, darling. Close your eyes." Gu Jingting''s big palm covered her bright eyes. Lin Yi''s body trembled uncontrollably, the corners of his eyes were slightly wet, and there was a trace of choking in his low voice, "Gu Jingting, I''m afraid." For their first time, he really didn''t leave a good impression on her, and the shadow area in his heart was not small. Gu Jingting painfully kisses her tears in the corner of her eyes, and murmurs hoarsely and oppressively: "don''t be afraid, I will be gentle." Lin also understood that this time, she could not escape. She is not doing meaningless resistance, slowly expand the body. Gu Jingting seems to have received the invitation. Her arms around her waist slowly tightened and never let go. Lin can also be tossed dizzy, full of thought: say good gentle? I knew that men''s words could not be trusted! Deeply, forgetful entanglement, until the crazy stop, Lin Yi has been tired to sleep in the past. Gu Jingting took her into the bathroom to clean, and Lin Yike briefly woke up for a while. As a result, he held her in the bathtub again.Lin Yi even doubted that she would be killed sooner or later by this man''s tossing method. ¡­¡­ Open your eyes again, it''s the next morning. The windows were covered with heavy curtains, and the light in the room was dim. Lin can also fall on the bed, staring at the ceiling above his head, with a brief blank in his mind. What happened last night is like a beautiful dream, some of which are not real, and even some of which are desolate. Lin also moved his body. He felt as if he had been run over by a wheel. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Awake?" A man''s low voice came from his ear, as good as a bass. Lin can also subconsciously follow the voice to see the past, the goal is to enlarge the side face of the man, probably because he just woke up in the morning, he looks a bit lazy. Lin Yike took a look at him and then turned his back. She doesn''t want to see him now. Gu Jingting''s palm lightly put on her shoulder, and his tone was gentle, "good, get up to eat first, and then sleep when you are full." It was almost dawn last night. She must have been tired. If she didn''t eat, she would be more uncomfortable. Lin also pretended not to hear the same, still lying still. Gu Jingting helplessly pursed the corners of his lips, but patiently extended his arm around her waist and picked her up from the bed. Lin Yili was in his arms. He didn''t struggle. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the strength to struggle. "Gu Jingting, shouldn''t you explain it first?" Lin Yike asked with a cold little face. Gu Jingting thin lips slightly pursed, the expression between the eyebrows is not smiling, "explain what? Explain why I sleep on you? Or explain why I''ve been bothering you for so long? " Lin Yike was slightly annoyed. His teeth clenched his tender lips, and his face turned red and white. Gu Jingting worried that she would bite herself. He put his long finger on her lips and let her bite him. "If it''s the first question. Actually, I''ve wanted to do that for a long time. As for the second question, someone put some aphrodisiac drugs in my tea, which is very strong, and the target is you , I couldn''t help it for a while. " Chapter 198 He said, the palm gently stroked her delicate cheek skin, asked with concern, "is it still painful? Did I hurt you? " "Shut up. I don''t want to discuss this with you now." Lin Yi''s face turned red with shame, and he put out his hand to cover Gu Jingting''s mouth. Gu Jingting was smiling, holding her hand and kissing her gently. His head was slightly down, and the gesture of kissing her was almost worshipful. Lin can also panic hands back, and then let him kiss down, sure to toss her. "Clothes." Lin can also wrap his head around the quilt and look at the clothes scattered on the ground. "Can you still wear it?" Gu Jingting didn''t even look at it. He knew what he had done last night. He knew that Lin Yi''s clothes must have been torn and couldn''t be worn. "Get you a shirt of mine?" He asked in a warm voice. There was a smile between his eyebrows. "How can I get out in your clothes?" Lin Yike stares at him discontentedly. "Do you have the strength to go out today?" Gu Jingting''s smile on his lips was a bit deep, mixed with ambiguous eyes, wantonly wandering on her body. Lin Yike is very angry. Who can blame her for not getting up? It''s not all about him. Lin Yike was angry, but he put out his foot and kicked him. This foot fell on Gu Jingting. It was not painful. On the contrary, it was more interesting. If it wasn''t for fear of tiring her out, he would have thrown her on the bed again. "I''m going to the studio this afternoon to record the theme song of my new movie." Lin can also say. So, it''s impossible for her not to go out. "Another day." Gu Jingting is very distressed for her, naturally reluctant to let Lin also go out at this time. Lin also rolled a big white eye and said helplessly, "that''s my job. It''s the itinerary that has been set. I can''t say that if I don''t go, I won''t go. If new people dare to play big cards, then I don''t have to play in the future "It doesn''t matter. Let Fu Chendong coordinate." Gu Jingting naturally said. Lin Yiwei was stunned for a moment. Now she works for Dongyu media. The boss of Dongyu media delayed the recording of the theme song. Naturally, no one dares to refute. It''s just, why does Fu Chendong speak for her? "Come on, I don''t want to be ungrateful." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting smile, doting hand rubbed her head, "Fu Chendong''s human relationship is not worth money." He said, with a mobile phone to go out to dial the phone. ¡­¡­ When Fu Chendong receives Gu Jingting''s call, he is drinking with Ruan Qi in the winery. This winery is Gu Jingting''s private property. Yesterday, a batch of the best dry red wine was imported from France. Some of the bottles were still around 1980. Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi all came for these bottles of wine. "What''s going on? The boss said that Lin Yi was not feeling well. Let me say hello to the studio and postpone the recording of the theme song. " After Fu Chendong hung up the phone, his face was inexplicable. You know, Gu Si Shao is a man with a lot of resources. He is in charge of such trifles. Ruan Qi finished listening, but he had a deep smile. "Lin Yi came back last night?" "The recording in C city is over. If she doesn''t come back, is she still there for the new year?" Fu Chendong returned. Ruan Qi shakes the goblet in his hand, and the wine in the goblet overflows. He bent up his lips and said, "I thought Jing Ting could really bear it. I didn''t like that the woman I was looking for was not high-grade. it''s OK to run back to sleep in the woods." "What''s going on?" Fu Chendong is still at a loss. Ruan Qi sipped the wine and said, "Jiang Xiaohan, a woman who is tired of living, put an aphrodisiac in Jing Ting''s tea. She thinks that if the raw rice is cooked well, she can marry into Gu''s family and become the fourth young lady." Fu Chendong after listening, sneered with a smile, "the woman surnamed Jiang''s brain irrigation, right, this is what age, sleep will be responsible?" If you want to marry home after sleeping, the women in his family can load a train. "There''s nothing wrong with her mind. She''s very good at abacus." Ruan Qi snorted and sniffed the goblet. Well, it''s really the best wine. "You don''t have to be responsible for sleeping. What if you''re pregnant? Jiang Xiaohan is gambling that if she is pregnant with a child, Jing Ting will be responsible for the child. " "Even in my arms, it may not be born." Fu Chendong shakes his head and feels that the structure of a woman''s biological brain seems to be defective. "What''s the status of our boss? What kind of cat and dog can give birth to him? Even if you are pregnant, as long as you are not born, there are still some ways to get rid of it. " Ruan Qi sipped the wine, sneered and did not speak. Jiang Xiaohan is scheming, but she thinks Gu Jingting too simply after all. Gu Jingting does not want a child, will not let him come to this world. Just like at the beginning, Gu Jingting and Lin also lost control of the night. After that, he sent people around to find out the woman of that night, but he didn''t want to leave behind the cause. Ruan Qi almost turned city a upside down before he found Lin Yi. As a result, people found, but Gu Jingting did not start on her stomach, let her give birth to the childAnd secretly sent someone to protect it. Ruan Qi was puzzled at that time. Later, he learned from Shao Feng that there was a relationship between Gu Jingting and Lin Yi. "Are we going to spend money?" Asked Fu Chendong. "Well, it''s probably a good thing. Wait for the red envelope." Ruan Qi said. Two people look at each other, think of their wallets, are a burst of heartache. While drinking, Fu Chendong picked up the phone and told the studio to cancel today''s recording. The person in charge of the recording studio was also very blind. He asked him, "Mr. Fu, when will the recording be changed? I can make arrangements. " "When do you ask me? Ask Lin Yike when she has time and when she will arrange the recording. I''m not in a hurry for a theme song. What''s your hurry? " Fu Chendong hung up the phone and considered whether he should be responsible for changing the recording studio. This is really too insightful. In case of offending his sister-in-law, he will not be able to get away with it. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu is waiting for his wife to have breakfast. The table is full, Chinese food has all kinds of hot porridge, all kinds of meals, shrimp dumplings, dumplings, crystal dumplings, three fresh pies, soft steamed cake, all kinds of dishes, Western food there are steak, spaghetti, chicken hamburger, toast bread, sandwiches, and hot milk. Women are naturally fickle. Gu Jingting was not sure what she would like to eat this morning. He didn''t want to upset her because of this little thing, so he asked his secretary to prepare a variety of Chinese and Western meals. Lin Yi is a little bit full of food. He can''t eat half of the shrimp dumplings. She raised her eyes to see the man sitting opposite. He was wearing a crisp shirt with a cold color. The outline of his body under the shirt was perfectly outlined. He was holding a piece of toast in his hand and eating it with great elegance. Lin can also inexplicably raise a tease his mind, put half of the small cage bag into his bowl. "I can''t eat any more. Here you are. Don''t waste it." Chapter 199 Lin Yiye''s childish behavior is somewhat helpless to Gu Jingting, but more tolerant. He picked up the chopsticks, picked up half of the small cage bag in the bowl, and calmly put it into his mouth. "Well, it tastes good." Lin Yike opened his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t believe it. What''s left of her food? If it''s stained with her saliva, does he just eat it? Gu Jingting seems to see through her mind, faint smile, "how many times we kiss, I did not eat your saliva." "Gu Jingting! You shut up. " Lin Yi was so shy and angry that his ears were red. He grabbed a shrimp dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. Gu Jingting smiles and bites shrimp dumplings. Lin Yike stopped talking to him and continued to drink congee. She was putting a spoonful of porridge into her mouth when she heard the man opposite say, "yes, let''s get married." Lin also Leng for a while, probably too surprised, almost choked by porridge. Lin Yike coughed a few times. Gu Jingting passed the water cup thoughtfully. Lin also drank most of the warm water, then relaxed, looked at him and asked: "why?" "You don''t know why?" Gu Jingting asked. "Because you made me strong last night, you are responsible for me?" Lin Yike asked with a pair of clear and bright eyes. "Shouldn''t you be responsible?" Gu jingtingjun has a serious look on his face. Lin Yi also holds his cheek with one hand and stares at him. "It''s not the first time that you''ve forced me. Why didn''t you say you were responsible last time?" "I said that." Gu Jingting looked at her with dark eyes. "You probably forgot that I gave you a prenuptial agreement, but you didn''t accept it." "I''m not in the habit of marrying strangers." Lin can also answer. "And now? We are no longer strangers. " Gu Jingting looked into her eyes deeply. "It''s not strange to sleep twice?" Lin Yiqi said. Gu jingtingjun''s face has always been serious, without any joke. In his cognition, marriage itself is a matter that should be taken seriously. "If I sleep with a woman twice, I will seriously consider living with her for the rest of my life. If you want to live a lifetime, of course you want to get married. " "Besides me, how many women have you slept with more than twice? Have you all considered spending your life with them? " Lin Yike said with a tiny lip, but he didn''t notice how sour the tone was. "No Gu Jingting replied. It was their first time, and it was also his first time. That''s why they didn''t have any discretion. At that time, they probably hurt her. "Deceiving." Although Gu Jingting''s tone was sincere, Lin also obviously didn''t believe it. "Don''t forget you had a fiancee." "I didn''t touch her." Gu Jingting said that his eyebrows were deep and deep, and he didn''t mean half perfunctory or concealing. "You have a fiance, and you were a virgin when you were with me. " "I''m young." Lin Yike refutes the road. When she and Zuo Ye were engaged, they were not adults. No matter how many animals they were, Zuo Ye would not do anything to her. But Gu Jingting''s age certainly will not be underage engagement. "I don''t like premarital sex very much." Gu Jingting replied. "What do you mean if you beat me twice?" Lin is also slightly annoyed. "Twice it was an accident. I was drugged." Gu Jingting tells the truth. "Gu Jingting, how bad your character is. Always being drugged. " Lin also murmured. "Only twice, every time with you. I promise it won''t happen again. " Gu Jingting said, and asked, "do you have any other doubts?" Lin Yi thought for a moment and shook her head. She had nothing to say. "Can you come back to me now? Would you like to marry me? " Gu Jingting asked again, a pair of ink eyes deep convergence, eyes color serious dignified. Lin Yike stares at him. The proposal is so insincere that there are no flowers, red wine or rings. He must not agree. "If you''re not in a hurry, I''d like to take my time." Lin can also say. "Good." Gu Jingting nodded. He was very patient with her. Besides, his woman, even before he married her, Gu Jingting had put her under his wing. He doesn''t know what will happen in the next life, but in this life, she can''t escape. "Take your time. I''ll go out." Gu Jingting stood up from his position and strode out. Lin can also say that he is going to the company. He doesn''t ask much. He drinks and fiddles with his mobile phone. She had just finished eating, but before she left the restaurant, Gu Jingting came back. I have a box of medicine in my hand. Lin Yi can also watch him open the medicine box, pour a cup of warm water and pass it to her. Lin Yi can also look at the white pill in his palm, some can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. "That''s very thoughtful of you." There was a hint of irony in her tone.Gu Jingting saw her frown at the pills and said calmly, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t force it." Gu Jingting just thinks that she is too young. It''s not a wise move for them to have another child. What''s more, he was given medicine last night, and it''s not known whether the effect will affect the children. "I just think the medicine is too bitter." Lin Yike finished, took the pill and put it into his mouth, frowned and swallowed it. After drinking more than half a glass of water, the bitter taste remained in the mouth . Her pretty little face was almost wrinkled into buns. Then, Gu Jingting put out his hand and hugged her. He immediately kisses her lips and inhales the bitterness in her mouth. "Are you better now?" He released her lips and asked in a warm voice. Lin Yike swung his powder fist and beat him on the chest. He obviously took advantage of her. Gu Jingting let her beat, indifferent and smile, "next time I will pay attention to." Last night was just an accident. It happened so suddenly that I was unprepared. In the future, he will take contraceptive measures in advance, and will not let her take this medicine after the event. It''s said that taking too much of this medicine is bad for health. "Who said there would be another time, nice thinking." Lin Yike glared at him with a red face. Gu Jingting laughed and refused to answer the question. No matter next time or next time, there must be. He is a normal man with good physical and mental health. Of course, there will be * *. What''s more, it''s a woman he likes. "Are you full? Go and get some sleep. " Gu Jingting added. "Well." Lin also nodded. She was really tired and sleepy. She went back to the bedroom and continued to sleep. However, Lin can also sleep in the guest room before, and now he has moved directly to the master bedroom. Lin Yike fell asleep at night. When she woke up, it was dark outside. The apartment was quiet. She put on her shoes and got out of bed. When she passed the children''s room, it suddenly occurred to her that she had not seen xiaofanfan and Sister Zhang since last night. Lin can also walk down the stairs. In the living room, Gu Jingting is reading financial newspapers. Lin Yike walked up to him and naturally sat down beside him and asked, "where are Fanfan and Sister Zhang?" "At my parents'' house, I''ll be back in a few days." Gu Jingting gave a casual reply. He and I can hardly live together. He doesn''t want Fanfan to come back and make trouble. Chapter 200 The dinner was still very rich. Lin Yi felt that it was too wasteful for two people to eat a table of dishes. He could not help complaining: "black sheep." Gu Jingting naturally replied: "you fed me last night, I naturally have to feed you today." "Gu Jingting, if you talk about last night, I''ll make you look good." Lin Yike glared at him angrily. His ears were red and his cheeks were feverish. "If you don''t mention it, it''s as if it didn''t happen?" Gu Jingting took chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her and said solemnly, "have you learned to deceive yourself?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She didn''t want to talk to him. She picked up a chicken leg and bit it hard. In fact, she wanted to bite him more. After dinner, Gu Jingting works in his study. Lin can also read music in his room. Although there is no recording for the time being, she still needs to be familiar with the music. Originally, the work should have been finished last night. As a result, he occupied all her time last night. Lin Yi also felt congested when he thought about it. She has always felt that the premise for men and women to take off their clothes and go to bed is mutual affection. Isn''t soul communion more important than physical intercourse. But she lived for more than 20 years. The only two sexual experiences in her life were forced by Gu Jingting. She sat in front of the piano and shook her head. She couldn''t think any more. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would rush into the study and beat the man in it. Lin Yike reached out and opened the cover. Green fingertips moved a few times on the black and white keys, and a string of notes flowed out along the fingertips. She hasn''t played for a long time and is a little rusty. Lin can also spread out the score and put it on the platform in front of him. When you play according to the score, the music sounds slightly astringent. But she has been playing very attentively, also very seriously, the music in her constant repetition and try slowly become smooth, began to become a soul and emotion. Lin Yiye''s favorite in the world was his mother and music. Now, it''s probably fan fan and music. Oh, maybe including Gu Jingting, but his status is still behind music. If Qin Fei didn''t think that music can only be used to cultivate sentiment and can''t be used as a lifelong career, Lin Yi would have become a professional musician for a long time. As she played the piano, she hummed the tune softly. Probably too devoted, even did not find when Gu Jingting was standing behind her. Until the air diffused a faint smell of tobacco, Lin Yike subconsciously turned back. "You''re just in time. How about listening to this song?" Lin can also pull him to the side of the piano stool and sit down, and put his fingers on the black and white keys again. Lin Yi''s fingertips are white and slender, like the best jade carving. They are reflected on the black-and-white piano keys, which is very beautiful. Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his eyes, and his deep eyes had been on her hands. Her fingertips move quickly on the keys, and the music flows out. She follows the music, humming softly. "If you go on the road alone, I''m the footstep you can''t refuse. It''s hard for you to walk far, I''m the gift you open at any time. Love sometimes makes you lonely, I am the tear you shed for love. The bluest star in the sky is your destination, I come to you with a bright blessing. Thinking about the feeling you give me, I don''t know for whom I''m in love. Thinking of the world you gave me, planting a garden full of vows. Thinking of every day you give me, breathing is your missing. Thinking that you once said to me, goodbye will meet again.... " After Lin Yi finished singing, the piano came to an end. She looked at him slightly, her long thick eyelashes blinking. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting had a short silence. Then he asked softly, "what''s the name of this song?" "Goodbye, my friend." Lin can also answer. "Goodbye, my friend." Gu Jingting repeated softly, and the emotion in his eyes was very deep. I don''t know what I think of, a smile on my lips. Gu Jingting is not a person who is used to remembering. At this time, he can''t help but think of the past that only belongs to them. Gu Jingting was born the son of heaven. When he was a teenager, he entered the army. With his own efforts, he soared all the way. Until Gu Changhai''s calculation let him mercilessly fall a big somersault. Then he was thrown into the peacekeeping force by Gu Zhenghua. His time in the peacekeeping force was probably the most gloomy time in his life. Without the peaceful years in China, I live in the flames of war and gunfire every day, watching my comrades in arms lose their precious young lives one by one, and I don''t know when it will be my turn. People who don''t experience that fear and panic will not understand it.And the appearance of Lin Yi is the only color in his dark life. At that time, she was just a little girl with ponytail, the brightest smile and the clearest tears. He took her out of the pool of blood. He stood in front of her and stopped the bullet. When the bullet entered his body, it was very painful, but at that time, there was only one thought in his mind: fortunately, it wasn''t her that was hurt. Such a pure girl, such a clean soul, he is willing to guard with his life. He was carried to the ambulance by his comrades in arms. She held his hand tightly all the time and cried and asked, "Uncle Jun, you won''t die, will you? Can I see you again? " He said to her with a smile, "yes." But Gu Jingting knew that it was just words to comfort her. Whether he is alive or dead, they will never meet again. Later, Shao Feng said that the silly girl had been following their ambulance for three kilometers, but she couldn''t run any more. She fell on the road and was taken back by her family. Later, I heard that she went to the peacekeeping forces to find him. But there was a rule in the army that he could not see her or disclose any information about him. I thought I would wipe my shoulders like this in my life. However, many years later, their fates met again. He asked Ruan Qi to find the girl who had been lingering with him all night. Originally, he intended to get rid of the child in her stomach that should not exist. However, when he saw Lin Yi passing in front of him with a six month old stomach, he suddenly changed his attention. Since, at the beginning, he saved her, now, there is no reason to hurt her. Between him and Lin Yi, as the song goes: Goodbye will meet again. "Can you sing it again?" Gu Jingting''s tone is very light, what is rare is not the command, but a bit of supplication. Lin Yike nodded and sang again. At the end of the song, two people quietly cuddle together, silent between each other quietly flowing. "Gu Jingting, do you think this song will be popular all over the country?" Finally, it was Lin Yike who broke the silence. "Do you hope?" Gu Jingting asked. Chapter 201 "Do you hope?" Gu Jingting asked. "Of course, there''s no need to ask." Lin Yiye has sung many songs of film and TV series, and Lu Yao has been preparing an album for her. This theme song, if well received, will open the door for her to enter the singing world. Gu Jingting finished listening, smiling, staring at her eyes, said softly: "as you wish." "Thank you for your encouragement. I still have a lot of confidence in myself. " Lin Yi smiles and closes the lid. She got up from the piano stool and stretched herself a lot. "I''m sleepy. I''ll take a bath and sleep." "How do you sleep tonight?" Gu Jingting smiles and looks at her with burning eyes. "Of course you sleep yours, I sleep mine." Lin can also say. He didn''t take any medicine now. Do you want to strengthen her! She took the score off the platform and turned to leave, but he suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. "From tonight on, you sleep in the master bedroom." Gu Jingting''s tone was flat, but there was no room for discussion. "Don''t even think about it." Lin can also refuse directly. Gu Jingting obviously ignored her refusal and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? If you don''t agree, I won''t force you." Lin Yi also tightly purses the thin lips of pink tender to look at him, silent revolt. She''ll believe him. However, the stalemate lasted only a few seconds, and Lin Yi was picked up by Gu Jingting and thrown directly into the soft big bed of his bedroom. Her body fell into the bed, and before he could resist, he had covered her with the quilt. "I advise you to be good. If I want you, it doesn''t matter where you sleep ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin also has nothing to say. If he really wants to be superior to her, it really doesn''t make any difference whether she sleeps in the master bedroom or the guest room. So, Lin can also sleep on the big bed of the master bedroom. But Gu Jingting also sleeps on the bed, two people cover a quilt, he hugs her to sleep, does not have any excessive action. In fact, Gu Jingting didn''t want to, he was just afraid of hurting her. At present, their relationship has broken through the boundaries, whether in bed or under the bed, or in a long way. However, Gu Jingting didn''t expect Lin Ye to sleep so badly. When he got up in the morning, she almost wrapped a two meter long quilt around him, and Gu Jingting was hanging out of the quilt. Lin Yiye sat up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes with a natural tone: "I didn''t force you to share the bed with me. I''m used to sleeping alone in a quilt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting has nothing to say. Well, he asked for it. After breakfast, Gu Jingting went to the company, and Lin also went to the studio to record songs. The recording process was unexpectedly smooth. Because of Fu Chendong''s orders, the recording studio, from the responsible person to the photographer, dare not neglect Lin Yiye, just like serving the ancestors, be careful with Yi''s service. In the morning, the sample music was recorded. Lin Yike walked out of the studio and sat in the car. Suddenly, she found that she had nothing to do in the afternoon. Lin Yike takes out his mobile phone and dials Lu Yao''s number. When the phone was connected, the voice there was very noisy. "What''s the matter? Hang up if you have nothing to do. I''m busy. " "Sister Lu Yao, that..." "It''s OK. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Lu Yao didn''t wait for Lin Yike to finish, and hung up the call directly. In Lu Yao''s opinion, it must be nothing serious. Lin Yi also held his mobile phone for a while and then decided that he had to change this unreliable agent. She called Milan again. As a result, Milan was more noisy than Luyao. "Miss, I''m on a blind date. I''ll talk about it later." Milan finished and hung up without waiting for Lin to speak. Lin can also be angry by the guy in Milan who valued sex over friends and almost vomit blood. She just wants to find someone to go shopping. Is it that difficult! Lin can also sit in the car, keep turning over the mobile phone address book, finally his eyes fell on Gu Jingting''s number, hesitated for a while, then dialed out. After a few rings, the phone was connected. It was very quiet at that end, and even the sound of even breathing could be heard. "Gu Jingting, I want to go shopping." Lin can also state his intention directly. "What do you want to buy? Give me the list, and I''ll send it back to the apartment. " Gu Jingting said. "Shopping and shopping are not the same concept." Lin Yike answered helplessly. After she finished, there was a brief silence on the other side of the phone. Gu Jingting seemed to think of something. Then he said with a smile, "I''m in the hot spring villa in the northern suburbs. You can come to me." The hot spring villa in the northern suburb is the largest private club in a city, which was funded by Gu family a few years ago. The villa has golf course, tennis court, horse racing course, indoor and outdoor hot springs , which can be regarded as a holy land for leisure and vacation.However, this private club is almost closed to the public. Everyone in city a knows that the hot spring villa in the northern suburb is Gu Sishao''s back garden, where he occasionally entertains guests . At most, only Gu family members and Gu''s consortia are qualified to enter the villa. Lin also didn''t ask Gu how he stayed in Gu''s club. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi seem to have a good relationship, and as we all know, Ruan Qi is Gu Sishao''s right arm , so Gu Jingting must have borrowed Ruan Qi''s face. Lin Yi was really curious about the legendary hot spring villa and agreed without thinking about it. She drove to the gate of the hot spring villa in the northern suburb. The main gate of the villa is semi open, but there are 24-hour security patrols, so the security is very guaranteed. The security guard at the gate has been informed in advance and respectfully leads Lin Yiye into the villa. The villa covers a vast area, so small open top electric vehicles are used in the villa. Security driving battery car, carrying Lin can also come to the racecourse. Lin Yike got out of the car and saw Gu Jingting''s tall figure from a distance. He was wearing a dark blue polo shirt, slim breeches and a pair of long riding boots. With a Special whip in hand, he is tall and full of bearing. He stood behind a tall horse, white, proud of the head, with his side, but very obedient. Gu Jingting was surrounded by a man in his early 40s. He was also dressed in riding clothes and looked energetic. They are talking. Because they are far away, Lin can''t hear what they are talking about, but it seems that they have a good conversation. Gu Jingting saw Lin Yi and nodded apologetically to the man beside him. The man''s eyes also looked in Lin Yi''s direction, and then he clearly laughed, and rode away. Gu Jingting had already stepped forward to her. "Who was that?" Lin Yi asked casually. "One customer." Gu Jingting evaded the heavy and said lightly. Can let Gu Si Shao personally accompany, nature is not an ordinary customer. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and didn''t ask much. "Can you ride a horse?" Gu Jingting pointed to the white horse standing by the fence and asked. Lin also has a blank face. Gu Jingting said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you." Later, Lin Yike went to change his clothes and followed him into the racecourse. Chapter 202 Gu Jingting''s white horse was still standing by the fence, eating grass with his head down. Gu Jingting led her over, reached for the rope and patted the horse''s neck gently. His eyes were gentle, like looking at his own children. "It''s eleven." Gu Jingting said. "Why do you have such a name?" Lin Yi asked casually. "He was born on November 11th." Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Isn''t the name too casual? It''s better to call it chopping hands. Double eleven is just hand chopping day. Lin is also very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t take his son''s name. Hi, eleven Lin Yike said hello to Xi''an with a smile. Eleven seems to be able to understand the same, raised his neck, hissed a few calls, as if in response. Gu Jingting took Lin Yi and began to tell her the basic essentials of riding. "Before you mount the horse, be sure to check whether the reins, stirrups and other configurations are firm." With that, he tugged at the reins and demonstrated to Lin Yi. "Then, you can climb onto the horse with your feet in the stirrups. After sitting on the horse, you can feel the overall comfort and adjust the discomfort in time. Grasp the two reins with both hands. One end of the reins is pressed with the thumb, and the other end is clamped with the ring finger and little finger. Remember to face the left side of the saddle when you mount the horse, fold up the rein with your left hand, grasp the horse''s mane, and support the saddle with your right hand. Clamp the sides of the horse''s stomach with both legs. Hit the sides of the horse''s stomach with its calf and it will start to move forward. The greater the impact, the faster the horse''s pace. If you want the horse to turn left, you should clamp the horse''s right side stomach with the right leg back, clamp the horse''s left shoulder with the left leg front, and pull the left reins to the left at the same time. If you want it to slow down or stop, slowly tighten the reins Gu Jingting said very seriously, in front of his sweetheart, he is a very good teacher. But the students obviously didn''t pay much attention to it, and Lin also didn''t pay attention to it. How much he heard was still unknown. Gu Jingting finished and asked, "do you want me to help you get on the horse?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded, eager to try. "Hold the reins with your left hand and step on the stirrup with your left foot." Gu Jingting said while holding her waist. With his help, Lin Yi climbed up the horse smoothly. However, before she could sit on the horse''s back, she suddenly raised her two front hooves, and Lin Yike screamed, and fell from the horse''s back. "Yes!" Gu Jingting shouts in a deep voice. The man who has always been on the top of the mountain and has never changed his face now changes his face. His reaction was quick. He grasped the reins with one hand and spared most of his body to catch Lin. Fortunately, in case of any danger, Lin also slipped off his horse and fell into his arms. Like an octopus, he hung his hands and feet on Gu Jingting. When he fell from such a high horse, Gu Jingting thought that she must be scared. He hugged her tightly and comforted her in a warm voice. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." However, she is not the only one who is really afraid. Gu Jingting''s ears have been thinking of the frenzied heartbeat, which is the sound from his chest. Gu Jingting was holding a soft body, and even had the feeling of survival. He couldn''t accept that she was hurt in front of him. At this time, Lin Yike leaned against his hard and strong chest, put his face close to his heart, and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, so clear. "Gu Jingting, your heart beats so fast." She raised her small face and looked at him innocently. Gu Jingting once again tightened his arm around her waist, chin against her thin shoulder. His voice was deep and deep. "Well, it''s the first time I have this feeling." "The first time you feel excited?" Lin Yike blinked a pair of black eyes, with a shallow pear vortex on his lips. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded solemnly and admitted, "for the first time, my heart beat faster for a girl." Gu Jingting''s temperament is deep and introverted. Few people or things can affect his mood. Even when he was in the peacekeeping force, he was not so flustered. This kind of feeling, is his nearly 30 years of life has never had the experience, some slight pain, but more fresh and beautiful. Until this moment, he realized that the girl in his arms could affect his emotions so easily. Lin Yi''s soft arms, like vines, slowly climbed up his neck, and his head stuck to his heart again. There was a trace of complacency in his beautiful voice, "the feeling of heart beating I''ll listen to it again." Her small head against his chest, that feeling crisp numb, has been itching to the heart. Gu Jingting put his hands on her shoulders and pushed her out of his arms. In front of Lin Yi, his self-control sometimes laughs. It''s not wise to ask her here. "Well, don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain." Gu Jingting''s long finger gently scraped the tip of her nose, no matter in action or tone, with full doting.Lin also looked up at him with a charming smile. "Is it hurt?" He asked again. Lin Yike shook his head. She fell into his arms without a scratch. Gu Jingting was relieved. He took the reins with one hand and said, "do you still want to ride a horse?" Just as Lin Yi was about to answer, a male voice suddenly came from behind them, "Jingting, embrace in broad daylight, pay attention to the influence." Gu Jingting and Lin also looked back and saw several people coming towards them from far and near. Two men and two women, two men are familiar faces, Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong. As for the two women who accompany them, they don''t know each other. Not only Lin but also Gu Jingting did not know each other. Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong often change female partners, and the people they bring are different each time. For their sudden appearance, Gu Jingting didn''t seem to be displeased. Jun''s face was calm and indifferent. He only replied, "take care of yourself first, and then talk to me." Fu Chendong subconsciously touched his nose and looked down at his hand. At this time, one of his hands is on the back of his partner, and several long fingers have touched the soft edge. "Ruan Qi, Fu Chendong, you should have seen them all." Gu Jingting introduced to Lin Yiye. Lin also nodded, very calm and two people say hello. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Fu, nice to meet you." Ruan Qi nodded with a smile, which was a response. Only Fu Chendong''s mouth, said, "in front of him where we dare to call what total, call me brother Fu." As soon as he finished, he was hit by Ruan Qi with his elbow. "Everyone dares to tease. You can die." Ruan Qi said in a low voice. "Not at all." Fu Chendong still looks like a fool. He is not afraid of death, and he frowns at Lin Yiye. Lin also can see him not pleasing to the eye for a long time, the smile on the face does not change, sweet of shout a, "Fu elder brother." Gu Jingting stood aside, with no emotional waves on his face. "Brother Fu, can you ride a horse? How about running around with me? " "Yes. But don''t cry when you lose. " Fu Chendong said with a smile. Chapter 203 Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned, and he looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yike looked at him with an innocent face. Gu Jingting didn''t say anything. He just ordered people to change a number of docile jujube horses for her. "Jing Ting, lend me eleven." Fu Chendong directly led eleven, sharp turn on the horse. He sat on the horse and looked down at Lin Yi. Lin Yike took Gu Jingting''s whip, went to the jujube horse, grasped the reins, and got on the horse more neatly than Fu Chendong. It was almost a beautiful scenery. Fu Chendong moved his mouth and looked at her in amazement. And Lin Yike raised his whip and called out, "drive." Then, the jujube horse raised its hooves and ran forward quickly. Fu Chendong then reacts and quickly catches up. It was not only Fu Chendong who was surprised, but also Gu Jingting. His little woman always seems to be out of his expectation. Ruan Qi stood by and looked at the excitement, thinking: Lin Yi, this woman is definitely a goblin, otherwise she would not eat Gu Jingting to death. Two people ran around the racecourse to come back, Fu Chendong in front, Lin Yi''s Jujube horse fell behind. It''s no surprise that Gu Jingting''s 11th birthday is a rare BMW horse after a famous family. Even if his riding skill is poor, he won''t lose to an ordinary jujube horse. Just, Fu Chendong''s handsome face suddenly more than two bloodstains is how to return a responsibility? President Fu''s grievance on his face, this girl is definitely on purpose. When she raises the whip, she deliberately takes it out on his face. He has a beautiful face in the golden age. I''m afraid that he will be ruined by this dead girl. The two horses slowed down and returned to the starting point. Seeing her coming back, Gu Jingting walked to the jujube horse with long legs and took Lin Yiye down from the horse. "Tired?" He asked gently. Lin Yike shook his head with a smile and put his hand around his neck. Gu Jingting lowered his head slightly and stuck his thin lips to her ears. His magnetic voice was mixed with three evils and seven ambiguities. "Just on purpose?" "What?" Lin Yi pretends to be innocent and blinks his clear eyes. "I threw myself in my arms on purpose." Gu Jingting bent his lips with a smile. She has such a good riding skill that she can''t easily get on the horse and fall down. The little girl just wanted to have fun with him. Perhaps care is chaos, Gu Jingting unexpectedly easily fell into her set, and, willingly deep. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin also intends to deny it to the end, but his ears are quietly red. At the other end, Fu Chendong was still sitting on the horse, covering his painful face. When he was injured like this, Gu Jingting turned a blind eye to him and flirted there. Value color over friend, value color over friend! Fu Chendong wailed in his heart. After waiting for a long time, Gu Jingting finally thought of him. His eyes swept past him calmly. Then he put his hand on his lips and whistled. Whistle sounded, originally quiet eleven suddenly issued a hiss, the front hooves raised high. Sitting on the horse, Fu Chendong couldn''t control eleven and was thrown off the horse. Fortunately, Fu Chendong''s hand was good. He didn''t get hurt. He just lay on the grass and fell a dog to chew excrement. Fu Chendong awkwardly got up from the ground and yelled angrily, "Gu Jingting, you''ve gone too far!" It''s just that he let his woman shout "brother", this big vinegar jar, as for it! However, he was ignored. Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike, Ruan Qi embraces his girlfriend, and the four walk out of the racecourse. Only Fu Chendong''s female companion didn''t leave. She stood there looking at him a little at a loss. "It''s all right. Let''s go." Fu Chendong patted the mud on his body and came over to put his arms around his female companion''s shoulder. There was no anger or annoyance on his face. Those of them who followed Gu Jingting were almost friends who had lost their lives. This kind of joke can still be made. Not far from the racecourse, it is a single family villa. The shape of the building is very distinctive. The design imitates the castle and complements the environment around the racecourse. And the interior decoration of the villa is also extremely luxurious, even the trivial details are magnificent. Lin can also follow Gu Jingting and others to walk in. He is just curious about what he sees. Hot spring villa is the industry of Gu family, and Gu family itself has a gold lettered signboard. In the hall of the villa, there is a group of large leather sofas in the middle, which is enough to seat more than ten people. In front of the French window on the left side of the hall, there is an electric mahjong machine, on which jade carved mahjong is neatly arranged in four rows. "How many circles?" Fu Chendong said. They are usually busy and don''t have much time to play. "Yes. Enough money. " Ruan Qi agreed. Gu Jingting didn''t object either. The biggest problem is the lack of one."Shao Feng has just finished the meeting. He''ll come here immediately. He''ll find someone to help him." Fu Chendong looks at three women. "I will not." Lin also took the lead. She really knows nothing about playing mahjong. Fu Chendong''s girlfriend also shook her head, saying that she would not play. Finally, it was Ruan Qi''s girlfriend. Four people started to play. Lin Yike and Fu Chendong''s female companion sit on the sofa and watch TV. Recently, Lin Yi has been watching a film and TV play with good reputation. Her acting skills have been praised by Lu Yao. At that time, it was learning to see more. Fu Chendong''s female companion is obviously not interested in TV series, and has been chatting with Lin without a word. "You''re Lin Yi. I''ve seen your mermaid princess." Lin Yike smiles at her politely and distantly. Originally, they were strangers. "I wanted to go to drama school, but my family thought my body and temperament were more suitable to be a model." The girl continued. Lin Yi also knew that her partner''s occupation was modeling. No wonder she was a head higher than her. Fu Chendong''s female companion keeps on talking about her modeling career. Lin Yi wants to watch TV series for a while, but she can''t do it. She is stirred up for the first two. And on the other side of the card table, the same lively. Ruan Qi is the only one to lose money. His new girlfriend is really bad at playing cards. In order to make the girl happy, Ruan Qi takes down the cards and feeds her. It''s strange that she doesn''t lose. Fortunately, just played two rounds of cards, Shao Feng came. He came from the army, and he didn''t have time to change his green uniform. Because of the three women, Shao Feng only knew Lin Yi, so he said hello to her alone. Lin Yiye politely responded and glanced at Shao Feng''s epaulet, two bars, three stars, and the rank of colonel. Shao Feng was never more than 40 years old. It''s really rare to sit in such a high position at this age. When Shao Feng comes, Ruan Qi''s girlfriend of course wants to get out of the way. She goes to sit on the sofa, but she doesn''t sit with them. It''s sitting alone, looking down and fiddling with your cell phone. On the card table, four men began to play again. Fu Dongchen''s eyes subconsciously glanced at the women, and then began to tease Ruan Qi, "after Gu Sishao, do you also want to be a twenty-four filial boyfriend?" Chapter 204 Fu Chendong refers to the way he just broke down his cards to feed his girlfriend and lose money to become a grandson. After hearing this, Ruan Qi shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile: "I haven''t started yet. Of course I have to coax you." Fu Chendong followed with a smile, reached for the card, and said, "where did you get it? It''s enough." Ruan Qi''s new girlfriend''s face is proud and coquettish, which Fu Chendong can''t stand. If you look at Lin Yi, how Frank he is. He''s very upright. "A small executive of a subordinate company, a Harvard graduate." Ruan Qi then returned. The girls he used to pick up were either stars or young models. They had no interest for a long time. This is still fresh at present. "You dare to play with this kind of good woman. Be careful, you can''t get rid of it." Fu Chendong reminded that as soon as he finished his words, he played a Dongfeng card. Gu Jingting, sitting opposite him, pushed the card directly. It''s thirteen Yao. Fu Chendong touched his nose, and some of his flesh hurt. Gu Jingting took the money and the four continued to play cards. "Lao Shao, why didn''t my sister-in-law come to play together?" Fu Chendong talks with Shao Feng again. "My daughter-in-law won''t let me play with you. I''m afraid you''ll spoil me." Shao Feng told the truth. Fu Chendong He doesn''t want to talk, can we have fun together. It turns out that we really can''t have fun together. Four laps down, he lost several hundred thousand Gu Jingting. Fu Chendong collapsed and said pitifully, "boss, I''m wrong." He is now extremely regretful of his mouth. Actually dare to let the boss''s woman call herself brother. He''s looking to clean up. "Boss, I''ve heard my sister-in-law''s new song. It must be very popular. I''ve already told you to go down. I''ll put it on every platform right away. " Gu Jing Ting raised Mou to see him one eye, light should a, "EH." It''s kind of interesting. "Chen Dong, when do you want to play? People are hungry." At this time, Fu Chendong''s female companion came over and put her arms around Fu Chendong''s neck. "It''s over in a minute." Fu Chendong reached out and patted her face. Then, several people pushed the card and walked into the restaurant together. All kinds of food have already been prepared on the long table of the restaurant. There are both Chinese and Western food, all of which are made by famous chefs. Even a piece of Western food is exquisite like a work of art. The atmosphere at the dinner table was quite harmonious. Women hardly spoke. Only men occasionally talked about political orientation and domestic economy, and women couldn''t get in the way. After dinner, the servant of the villa brought some golden room cards. Fu Chendong left one and left the other two to Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi. "When the sun is at its best in the afternoon, it''s the most emotional to soak in the open-air hot spring in the yard and have a good time." Fu Chendong''s ambiguous smile. What''s fun about open-air hot springs? Of course, it''s a game between men and women. Fu Chendong holds the room card in one hand and hugs her companion in the other. The woman nests in his arms, a shy smile, powder fist light hammer under his chest, "you are the worst." "Men are not bad, women do not love." Fu Chendong laughs and kisses her partner''s Scarlet lips in front of everyone. Then, two people embrace out of the restaurant, can''t wait to go back to the hot spring. Lin Yiwu is wiping the corners of his lips with a tissue. Seeing the door card falling in front of him, he frowns subconsciously. "Gu Jingting, I''m tired. Go home." "Good." Gu Jingting nods and responds. He gets up and takes down Lin Yi''s coat from the hanger beside him. He puts it on her shoulder thoughtfully. "Let''s go back and get together another day." Gu Jingting and Shao Feng, Ruan Qi explained. Then he led Lin to leave. After they left, Ruan Qi picked up the room card and put his hand around his girlfriend''s waist, but the other side dodged him. "I should go back, too." "Don''t worry. Go back to the house and wait for a while." Ruan Qi said that he stood up and reached for his girlfriend''s hand. But then he was thrown away. Ruan Qi''s smiling face suddenly cooled down. It seems that this woman really can''t be used to it. She''s used to something wrong. She hit him in the face in public. He said he would go back to his room and sit down for a while. If she didn''t like it, he could still insist. Ruan Qi would never force women to love each other. What he said was that you love me. The atmosphere was cold for a while. Shao Feng saw this and said, "Ruan Qi, I''ll play two games of chess with you for a while. It''s hard to find time." What Shao Feng said was that he didn''t want Ruan Qi to make trouble. Of course, Ruan Qi won''t feel bad for a woman. "All right, you go. Go out and turn left. I''ll let the driver take you back. " Ruan Qi sat down again in the European style soft chair, lit a cigarette and said without heat. "I''ll call you when I get home." Girlfriend said carefully. "Whatever, but I''m not sure I''ll take it." Ruan Qi spits out a smoke ring and carelessly returns. He said it was polite to say "I don''t have to take it." in fact, I''m sure I won''t take it.Girlfriend in situ stiff for a while, obviously waiting for something. However, Ruan Qi didn''t give her a step down. She finally left. In such a big restaurant, only Shao Feng and Ruan Qi look at each other. "You can''t spoil girls." Shao Feng said. Ruan Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Brother Shao Feng, don''t do me wrong. I''m good at spoiling women, but she''s a little too much, so it''s meaningless. " "It seems that Jing Ting''s good news is coming. You should also hold fast to the people who are nearly thirty. Do you want to be alone all your life? " Shao Feng added. "Don''t worry about me. It''s better to take care of Chen Dong. He''s two years older than me. " Ruan Qi pushed Fu Chendong ahead of him. "Chen Dong? I don''t care about him. " Shao Feng returned. Fu Chendong is different from Ruan Qi. Fu Chendong is a playboy of 24K. He has been through many red flowers and never touched a leaf. Ruan Qi is different. Ruan Qi is serious with every woman, but he has never met the person who can take away his heart. Two people are talking when Fu Chendong walks in. "So fast? Your kidney deficiency is very serious recently. Eat more oysters to make up for it. " Ruan Qi said as he put it into action, picked up chopsticks and handed over a raw oyster. "Go away." Fu Chendong glared at him. "It''s a wet blanket coming to my aunt." With that, he sat down beside Shao Feng and looked up at Ruan Qi, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you still here? " "No, I''m leaving." Ruan Qi said. After he finished, he was ridiculed by Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong almost forked out with a smile. He raised his eyes and saw that there was still a room card on the table. "Where''s Jing Ting?" "Follow Lin and go home." Ruan Qi said. "I can''t see that Gu Sishao has the potential to be a model husband. He listens to women like that. Where did Lin Yi come from? At the beginning, Murong Yuqing, the first lady of the Murong family, had no courage to control him. " Fu Chendong is now curious about Lin Yi. Chapter 205 "Can it be the same. Jing ting and Murong Yuqing have never been to bed. Lin also gave birth to Jing Ting''s children. " Ruan Qi said with a ring of smoke. "So can Lin Shao Feng repeated the name with a smile. "She, if she doesn''t give birth to ten or eight children to Jing Ting, I''m sorry for the bullet that Jing Ting blocked for her." "Yo? There''s a story here. Tell it quickly. " Fu Chendong can''t wait to satisfy his curiosity. Shao Feng is not afraid of wasting his time. He tells the story that Gu Jingting saved Lin Yi in the peacekeeping force. "At that time, the bullet was less than one centimeter away from the heart, and it took him a day and a night to save his life. Jing Ting was very lucky, so he recovered his life." "In this way, Lin also promised himself to repay his kindness. Two people have enough fate Fu Chendong smiles, feeling a little like the scripts given to him by the screenwriter, which are all written in the idol dramas of dog blood . "Lin Yi still doesn''t know that Jing Ting was the one who saved her. Don''t talk too much. " Shao Feng reminded. Fu Chendong nodded, reached out and made a gesture of silence. ¡­¡­ At this time, the hero and heroine of the idol drama just returned to the apartment. Gu Jingting is changing shoes at the entrance, and his mobile phone vibrates. The phone call is from Mrs. Gu, the tone is still mild, "Fanfan quarrels to go home, you come to pick him up." "Well, I''ll go now." Gu Jingting hung up and put on his shoes. He knows very well in his heart that if Fanfan wants to go home, the driver can send Sister Zhang and the child back. Mrs. Gu specially asked him to go back, presumably to tell him about Jiang Xiaohan. He was drugged by Jiang Xiaohan in Jiang''s family. Even if he was from his forefather''s family, he had to give him an account. "You have a rest first. I''ll go to my parents'' house to pick up sails." Gu Jingting said. "Shall I come with you?" Lin Yike asked. She wants to sail a little. Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were a bit serious and dignified, "are you sure you want to meet my parents with me?" Lin also shook his head and refused almost without hesitation. She hasn''t prepared to meet his parents and family recently, because after meeting their parents, she usually talks about marriage. But her household registration book is still in Lin Jianshan''s hands. Lin Jianshan will never agree with her to marry an unemployed vagrant. Gu Jingting went out alone. It''s about half an hour''s drive from Lin''an Road apartment to Gu''s manor. Because it''s not the morning and evening rush hour, Gu Jingting''s car smoothly stops in front of a villa in the manor. As soon as the car stopped, a small figure ran out of the villa. "Daddy Xiaofanfan came running with short legs and jumped directly on Gu Jingting''s body. She stretched out her short hand to ask for a hug. Gu Jingting bent down, picked up his son from the ground and carried him to the villa. At the door of the villa, Sister Zhang said to Gu Jingting with a smile: "Fanfan has been fighting for her father these two days." Gu Jingting nodded to her and walked into the villa with the child in his arms. In the hall on the first floor of the villa, Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi are sitting on the sofa talking. "Jing Ting is back. Sit down." Mrs. Gu saw their father and son come in and gently pointed to the position beside them. Then he said to Sister Zhang, "take sails upstairs to play first." Sister Zhang had the foresight to know that they had something to talk about. It was inconvenient for the child to be present, so she immediately took the child upstairs. After Zhang Jie and Fanfan left, Gu Fu said, "Xiaohan has moved out of the Jiang family. Your grandfather asked you to come over to have tea with him on the weekend. Jing Ting, you are a reasonable person. Don''t share with your grandfather for an outsider. " The Jiang family expelled Jiang Xiaohan from their home, which was an explanation to Gu Jingting. "I know." Gu Jingting responded calmly without any ups and downs. This result is almost expected. "Although Jiang Xiaohan has been studying for so many years, she was raised in the Jiang family. After all, she is not of noble blood. In her heart, she is full of bad people. Such people also want to marry Jing ting. " Gu Jingxi is seldom so mean. It can be seen how dissatisfied she is with Jiang Xiaohan''s calculation of Gu Jingting. It''s no different from those women who sit on the stage in the nightclub. It''s all for the sake of money. Mrs. Gu glared at her eldest daughter in displeasure. "Xiaohan has gone too far this time, and she has been punished. You are a man of status and self-restraint. There''s no need to be so mean. He besides, no matter how many Xiao Han is not, her father is kind to the Jiang family. " Jiang Xiaohan''s father, who used to be the driver of his father, died in a traffic accident. At that time, if he didn''t protect Chiang Kai Shek with his body, he would have died. The Jiang family is a family that knows her kindness and intends to repay her. After Jiang Xiaohan''s father died, they adopted her. Food and clothing, all the treatment and Miss Jiang.Jiang Xiaohan is also competitive. She reads well and is sensible. She is very popular with him, so she wants to give it to her grandson. Unfortunately, Gu Jingting''s attitude towards Jiang Xiaohan has been lukewarm, so that Jiang Xiaohan can''t calm down and is eager for quick success and instant benefit, which leads to such an outcome. Gu Jingxi cold face, although did not refute the mother''s words, but the dissatisfaction is written on the face. Having said Jiang Xiaohan''s story, Mrs. Gu asked again, "Jing Ting, I heard your grandfather say that you have a partner?" "Yes." Gu Jingting answered truthfully, and did not mean to cover up. He and Lin also have a relationship for the purpose of marriage, and there is nothing to hide. As soon as Mrs. Gu wanted to ask about her situation, she heard Gu Jingxi say, "Mom, I advise you not to worry. You have an idea in your mind." After listening to this, Mrs. Gu took a deep look at Gu Jingting and sighed: "I''m old, and I''m tired of managing too much. All right, you go back first. " "I''ll bring Fanfan to see you another day." Gu Jingting respectfully said, got up and left. After he left, Mrs. Gu asked Gu Jingxi, "have you known about Jingting?" Gu Jingxi nodded, for Gu Jingting''s matter, no matter how big or small, no one cares more than her. "I''ve had it checked. Deputy mayor Lin Jianshan''s daughter, the granddaughter of the Qin family, is barely passable. Fanfan was born to her. At present, she and Jing Ting are living together. But... " "But what?" Asked Mrs. Gu. "Grandma is also optimistic about the Lin family''s daughter-in-law, and wants to get it back for Ziming to be his daughter-in-law." Gu Jingxi sneered. After listening to Mrs. Gu, she snorted coldly with a bit of ridicule, "the old lady has finally recognized the reality. She is an understanding person." "Oh?" Gu Jingxi was puzzled. "The Qin family was rich. Most of the things left by the Qin master should be left to the only granddaughter. The old lady knew that Gu Ziming had no hope of running the Gu family, so she chose such a valuable daughter-in-law for him... " Before Mrs. Gu finished speaking, the sound of the car engine came faintly from the yard. Then, Gu Zhenghua came in with his assistant. Chapter 206 There are 365 days in a year. Mrs. Gu can''t even make up a fraction of five days when she is looking after her family. Gu Zhenghua saw his wife sitting on the sofa in the living room and was obviously stunned. When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Zhenghua enter the door, her expression was also very cold. There was no temperature in her eyes, and there was no wave in her tone. "You came back just in time. I have something to talk to you." Mrs. Gu pointed to the opposite position with her finger. Her posture was very high. Mrs. Gu''s wife Jiang Zilan and Gu Zhenghua are politically married. Although the Gu family is the head of the four families, the status and reputation of the Jiang family are not inferior. Therefore, Mrs. Gu has never seen anyone''s face since she married into the family. What''s more, Gu Zhenghua has always been responsible for the maintenance of his family and illegitimate children. In front of Mrs. Gu, she was even shorter. Gu Zhenghua waved to his assistant to leave, went to the seat in front of Mrs. Gu and sat down. "Fanfan will be two years old next month. I''m thinking about holding a small birthday party for him at home and inviting some relatives and friends to join in the fun." Mrs. Gu''s tone is not urgent not slow, her chin slightly tilted, with a posture of not allowing people to refuse. Gu Zhenghua is a Leng at first, did not expect that Mrs. Gu will mention this matter. Then, slightly frowned. Not long ago, Mrs. Gu had just finished her birthday, and her family was going to hold a birthday party for Fanfan. Although it was a small banquet, the relatives and friends of Gu and Jiang families were almost all over the upper class society, not to mention Gu Jingting, who was in charge of the Gu''s financial group and was waiting for a large number of people to curry favor with him. Now his son''s birthday and the chance to curry favor with him, those people will definitely not let it go. At the end of the day, a little fart''s birthday party may be more grand than Mrs. Gu''s birthday party. Isn''t that a bright slap on Mrs. Gu''s face. "That''s not appropriate." Gu Zhenghua said, "Fanfan is after all the eldest grandson of the Tang family. The Gu family is holding a birthday party for Fanfan with great fanfare. I''m afraid the Tang family will have an idea." After Fanfan was born, her registered permanent residence was directly settled in Jingli. Gu Jingting''s family name is Tang. Tang Zhanfeng himself gave his grandson the scientific name of Tang Jiyang. After listening to this, Mrs. Gu sneered. Gu Zhenghua really found a reasonable excuse. "I don''t care what the Tang family thinks, but I have to take an attitude towards the family. Jing Ting is now in city A. his surname is Gu in city A. Naturally, that fan fan is also Gu''s grandson. Let fan fan take this birthday opportunity to meet Gu''s relatives and friends. " Mrs. Gu''s tone of voice is not urgent and slow. What she said is emotional and reasonable. It''s hard to find out what''s wrong. Gu Zhenghua has nothing to refute. And has been hiding in the kitchen eavesdropping Na Lanying by the opportunity to come out of tea. "Dad, you drink tea, the best Tieguanyin just made." After delivering the tea, Na Lanying did not leave, but sat down on the empty sofa. "Dad, aunt Jiang." Because Gu Changhai''s address to Mrs. Gu was "aunt Jiang", Na Lanying followed her husband''s address when she came in. At the beginning, Gu Changhai was taken back to Gu''s family. Both Gu''s wife and Gu Zhenghua hoped that Mrs. Gu would raise him as if he had been raised. They wanted Gu Changhai to recognize Mrs. Gu as his mother. She was intercepted by Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu said: his mother is not dead, he called my mother, what is his mother''s name! Because Mrs. Gu has not recognized Gu Changhai, over the years, Gu Changhai has not been able to get rid of the identity of illegitimate child. "Dad, aunt Jiang, although I don''t have the right to speak, I still have to say one thing. Fanfan is Jing Ting''s illegitimate son, and even his name is not in Gu''s household register. It''s really against the rules for Gu''s family to hold a birthday party for him with great fanfare Na Lanying said carefully. Gu''s grandiose holding that little fart child, where does her son go! Na Lanying, of course, has to stand up against it. As soon as Gu Zhenghua was about to agree with her, she heard Mrs. Gu slam her tea cup on the table with a bang. "I know I shouldn''t interrupt. You said, Na Lanying, are you afraid that others will treat you as a mute?" Mrs. Gu scolded, "rules? You told me the rules. The elder in front of you, if you are a junior, you can cut in at will. What''s the rule? " Na Lanying was scolded by Mrs. Gu and her face turned pale. She didn''t dare to lift her head. Mrs. Gu finished her training and glanced at the blue and white tea cup that fell on the tea table. The tea cup didn''t break, but most of the tea was splashed out. "Change one for me." Mrs. Gu said lukewarm. Gu Jingxi was about to get up, but was pressed down by Mrs. Gu. Her eyes coldly looking at Na Lanying, obviously, is to order Na Lanying to serve tea. Na Lanying even if is not willing, also honestly walked into the kitchen, re served a cup of hot tea, respectfully handed to Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu picked up the tea cup, drank two mouthfuls of tea, and then spoke again. "You just said that Fanfan was an illegitimate child. If I remember correctly, you came in with a stomachGu Ziming almost became an illegitimate child. " Gu''s words, let Na Lanying''s face a burst of red and white, cold sweat will fall down. Although Na Lanying was born in the Nalan family of four families, her grandfather had five sons. Her father was the most incompetent one. She was just a leisurely eater in the Nalan family. After her father died, she only shared some of her property and didn''t even get a part of the company. It''s very difficult for her to marry into a famous family. Kena Lanying is the most outstanding of all the sisters. She has a high spirit and is unwilling to make do with her marriage. Fortunately, she had a plan and got up to Gu Changhai. The stomach is more competitive, and finally Gu Changhai Fengzi married. How many people were envied when she married to take care of her family. However, at that time, it was so humiliating that she could not wait for many years. Even now when Mrs. Gu mentions , she still feels that she has no light on her face. Mrs. Gu glanced at her coldly and didn''t bother to care with her. "Jingxi, I''ll leave it to you and Na Lanying to prepare for Fanfan''s birthday party. If you want to invite someone, you must consider it. If you lose the face of caring for your family, I can''t spare you With that, Mrs. Gu took Gu Jingxi''s hand and stood up lazily. "Well, I''m tired. Let''s make up our minds." Mrs. Gu fixed her voice and took Gu Jingxi upstairs to have a rest. Na Lan Ying Qi''s body all wants to shake into a sieve, in the heart mercilessly scolded a: old not dead. "Dad..." Na Lanying has a clear face. Gu Zhenghua overcast, dropped a sentence: "do as she said." Gu Jingting has the Tang family behind him, and Jiang Zilan has the support of the Jiang family. Up to now, Gu Zhenghua has been unable to do many things. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting takes Fanfan back to his apartment, and Lin Yi has already left. Fanfan hugged Gu Jingting''s neck and asked pitifully, "where''s mom?" Gu holds the child in one hand, takes out his mobile phone in the other hand, and dials Lin Yi''s number. The phone didn''t get through, but Lin Yi sent a message: I''m in a hurry to announce, fly to Shanghai, and contact again when I get back. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh after his mobile phone. This girl is even busier than him. Chapter 207 At this time, Lin Yi has already boarded the plane. Lu Yao is explaining the purpose of his trip to Helin. "You''ve heard of ol." "How can I not have heard of international cosmetics brands?" Lin Yike rolled his eyes. As long as the women living on the earth, it is estimated that no one has never heard of ol. on her dressing table, she also has several bottles of OL perfume and a set of skin care products. "You pull me on the plane in a hurry. Don''t tell me you want me to be the spokesperson of ol." Lin Yike said with indifference, took the orange from the stewardess and took a drink. "Well, it''s rare to be smart." Lu Yao nods and praises. As a result, Lin Yi sprays an orange on her face. "Lin Yi, what are you doing? Are you disgusting?" Lu Yao''s feet jump in anger. Lin Yike hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe her and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Lin Yi can also help Lu Yao wipe the orange juice on her face and touch her forehead. "I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense?" Who doesn''t know that the brand spokesperson of ol is international model Madonna. What''s the matter with her. "I went back before the plane took off." Lin Yike stood up and was about to leave. It''s a waste of time. She has to go home to take care of her children. "Be honest and sit for me!" Lu Yao pushed her back to her position and continued, "the international spokesperson of ol is Madonna, but every time a new series of products are launched in China, she will choose a domestic spokesperson. However, such a good thing will not happen in a few years. Fortunately for you, the new product launched by ol this time is natural water series, which is suitable for girls in their 20s. You are the most suitable among a group of female stars who have become popular recently. This time, they also took the initiative to contact me. I hope you can act as the spokesperson of OL new series products. " Lin Yi blinked, "is there such a good thing?" "Yes, you''re out of luck. I believe now that you''re in the entertainment business by luck. " Lu Yao said seriously. However, it is not so much luck as chance. What ol needs is a spokesperson of about 20 years old. Looking at the whole entertainment industry, Lin Yi is indeed the most suitable one. His eyes are watery, and his skin is tender enough to squeeze out water. The most important thing is that Lin Yi''s popularity is good, but because he is a newcomer, the endorsement fee is not high. Compared with other female stars, the cost performance ratio is also the highest. Considering all aspects, it is not surprising that OL can also choose forest. "Ol is a big international brand. If you speak for the ol brand, you will raise your value to a higher level. The road will go more smoothly in the future. " Lu Yao said. Lin Yiye and Lu Yao met with the president of OL in Greater China in Shanghai. The meeting was quite smooth, and they were quite satisfied with each other, leaving only the endorsement contract to be signed. After Lin Yi came back from Shanghai, he entered the group directly. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home. In the shooting part of a city, Lin Yi''s part is not heavy, but every scene is a major one. Lu Yao rarely free, has been with Lin can also stay in the crew, occasionally can accompany her to play. Unfortunately, Xue Tao''s current wife came to visit the crew. When she met her predecessor, she could not avoid the sparks. "Xue Tao, why is she in the cast?" Mrs. Xue questioned Xue Tao in public. Xue Tao put his arms around his wife and explained patiently, "she''s the matchmaker''s agent." "Why didn''t you mention it to me? Xue Tao, you don''t mean to hide it from me Mrs. Xue shook off Xue Tao''s hand and said, "you stay in the cast all day, but you don''t look up and down. Have you ever done anything sorry for me?" "Come on, stop it." Xue Tao is afraid of making a big noise and asks his wife to leave. However, Mrs. Xue shouts even louder. "Why hurry to pull me away, Xue Tao? You can''t be guilty." Lu Yao doesn''t want to see their husband and wife quarrel. He is planning to leave with Lin Yiye, but is blocked by Mrs. Xue. "Don''t go. No one will leave until you make it clear." Lu Yao can''t say a word. She has nothing to say with the couple. "Mrs. Xue, how do you think you can make it clear? In this group, there are many actresses who can''t look up and down with your husband. You don''t all pretend to be rivals. You take as your husband is RMB, which is loved by everyone. " Lin also can disdain of smile way. "Who are you? It''s up to you, too? " Mrs. Xue snorted. Just as Lin Yi was about to reply, he was held by Lu Yao. Lu Yao doesn''t want Lin to confront them. This is not good for Lin Yi''s image. Lu Yao didn''t want to worry about them, but now it seems that it''s not the time to calm down. "Mrs. Xue, I''ll help you if you want to make trouble. You''d better shout a little louder to attract the crew and call more paparazzi. Let everyone know the shadow of Xue TaoFor the sake of Xiao San''s glorious deeds of abandoning his wife and son, I''ll see if he can still get along in the circle in the future. " "Lu Yao, that''s enough. Don''t say any more." Xue Tao stares at Lu Yao with a cold face. "It''s not good for anyone to make a fuss." "Xue Tao, I''m not a public figure. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lu Yao said with a strong sense. "You''re not afraid of exposure. Is Tintin not afraid of exposure?" Xue Tao immediately seized Lu Yao''s weakness. Once their past is revealed, Ding Ding, as Xue Tao''s son, will surely be picked out by those paparazzi reporters. In the future, he will never have a peaceful life. Lu Yao is like a snake who has been strangled for seven inches. She has no room to struggle. Her eyes are full of tears. But for the sake of her child, she has to endure blood and tears. "Xue Tao, what else do you have to say to her? You are divorced, and she still depends on you for her baby. Maybe she was born with some wild man. I''m warning you that you are not allowed to take up any drama with her in the future. " Mrs. Xue, lying in Xue Tao''s arms, said abruptly. Lu Yao clenched her teeth. She was insulted, but she didn''t say a word. Lin also can''t see past, just want to talk with them, but was pulled by Lu Yao. "Let''s go. If we don''t go to the shooting scene, director Liu will swear." "They deceive too much." Lin Yike said angrily. "I''m not angry. What are you angry about. The bitches have their day. " Lu Yao said. "God is so busy, where can I manage such trifles as you? You still have to be yourself." Lin also hates that iron is not steel. Lu Yao, this is a typical Ah Q spirit, and Lin Yiwu is very angry when he thinks about it. Lin Yike was angry in vain. Fortunately, it didn''t affect her next performance. This is an underwater scene. The plot is that Xue Tao''s hero secretly dates his wife and Lin Yi''s white moonlight. The place of appointment is the swimming pool. Lin can also swim in the water like a fish in her sexy swimsuit. The focus is the moment when she comes out of the water. This is a slow shot. Lin Yiye slowly stands up from the water. Her long black wet hair is scattered behind her. Water drops fall down her cheek and body. At that moment, pure, sweet, sexy and enchanting are vividly displayed by her. In a word, it''s beautiful. Many of the cast members were stunned. It''s like a scene of lotus in the water. It''s really a feast for the eyes. Chapter 208 On the other side, Lu Yutong and Zhou Lina are drinking under the umbrella beside the swimming pool. The relationship between the two people is pretty good. Zhou Lina has Gu Si Shao''s strong backing. Lu Yutong has been trying to please her, even if she doesn''t flatter her. "Lina, you''ve lost your lip makeup. Would you like to ask a makeup artist to come and make up again?" As Lu Yu Tong spoke, he handed over the small mirror he was carrying. Zhou Lina directly pushed the mirror out. Now she has a clear understanding of the reality. Her role in the crew is a clown. "I''m playing a yellow faced woman. It doesn''t matter if I don''t wear lip makeup. Your sister is the beauty of the whole play. " Zhou Lina said sarcastically. Lu Yutong silently put the mirror on the table and said with a helpless smile, "what sister, Lina, don''t embarrass me. You don''t know what''s going on in my family, but you can have a baby with I''m not a mother. She doesn''t have my sister in her eyes. " After hearing this, Zhou Lina didn''t express her opinion. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s hard for her to interrupt. After Lu Yutong finished, the topic returned to the shooting scene. "But it''s also true that this time the role is flattering. Lu Yao is worthy of being a gold medal broker, and her selected roles are the most popular. Lina, you have to be distracted. Although you are the number one girl in this play, be careful to make wedding clothes for others. " In the circle, a lot of plays are not popular among women, but they are popular among women. It is obvious that this trend has already taken place in the play although Lin Yi''s acting skills are not very good, she knows how to show her best side in front of the camera. The film and the role are just like tailor-made for her, which is very eye-catching. "I''ve just heard that Yike will soon act as the image spokesman of OL in China. With the brand awareness of OL, Yike''s performing career will soar." In a few words, Lu Yutong burned Zhou Lina''s jealousy to the extreme. Although Zhou Lina did not speak, Lu Yutong had vaguely heard her gnashing her teeth. At this time, Lin Yi has left the swimming pool, and Lu Yao is wrapped in her body with a heavy bath towel. Lin Yike is going to take a bath right away, and then he is ready for the next one. The next scene is: Xue Tao''s hero is caught by Zhou Lina''s wife when he is dating Bai Yueyue, who is also played by Lin Yi. It''s a trick to catch a traitor. In the hotel room, Xue Tao is teasing Lin Yi. In this play, Lin Yi has almost no lines. Xue Tao is the only one to make her happy. Lin Yi can only cooperate with a smile and make a coy appearance, which is not difficult. It''s just that she smiles too much and her face is a little stiff. Watching Xue Tao show off his wit in front of her like a clown, I thought: Xue Tao''s performance is really good, slag man plays slag man, worthy of being the real character. As soon as Xue Tao reached out to touch Lin Yi''s hair, Zhou Lina appeared. The door of the hotel room was slammed open, and Zhou Lina rushed in angrily. Her face was angry and out of her wits. She was really a traitor. "You, you Tao, are you worthy of me? " Zhou Lina screamed and raised her hand to Lin Yi. Zhou Lina, who has been waiting for the play, wants to take advantage of the play to slap Lin in the face. However, as soon as the palm of her hand touched Lin Yi''s cheek, Lin Yi fell to the ground, covered her face and began to cry bitterly. However, what this play wants is such an effect. Lin can also play the cunning white lotus. Only when she is hypocritical can she fit the character. Lin Yike cried and fell, but Zhou Lina was stunned on the spot. Before she got there, how could Lin Yike fall? Was it because of the wind? "Kaka." At this time, Liu Daolian called three sound cards, "Lina, what do you think? Why don''t you say your lines?" "Sorry, director. Don''t do it again? " Zhou Lina asked urgently. "No, this one has been counted. Prepare for the next one. " Liu said, and conveniently Lin can also help up from the ground, "did not fall it, the performance is good." "Thank you, director. You flatter me." Lin can also return very modestly way, the remaining light of canthus provocatively glanced at Zhou Lina. Want to hit her? I think it''s beautiful! The next scene is Xue Tao and Zhou Lina''s opponent. Because her husband is cheating, they fight in the hotel room. There was nothing wrong with the play. She just sat by and watched. She thought it would be better to have a bag of melon seeds. The acting skills of Xue Tao and Zhou Lina are respectable and powerful. They even perform the sense of seeing in a play. Lin Yike had a good time watching and began to prepare for the next play. The next scene is Lin Yi and Xue Tao''s opponent. The plot content is: Xue Tao''s hero is getting a divorce. He is depressed and asks for comfort from Bai Yueyue¡£ Of course, white moonlight is gentle and considerate. She brings him a cup of hot tea with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for just a few days. Why did you lose a ring?" Lin Yike said with concern in a soft and incisive tone. "I''m not angry with that yellow faced woman." Xue Tao answered with a cold face. Lin Yiye personally brought the tea cup to him, and said with a charming smile: "drink a cup of tea first, and eliminate the fire." "You''re still considerate." Xue Tao stretched out his hand, first vaguely pinched the soft boneless hand of Xialin, and then held the teacup. Xue Tao didn''t expect that the cup would be so hot. He was very sincere and his palms were all red. He couldn''t hold back for a moment. After a scream, he dropped the cup on the ground. Lin Yi had been on guard for a long time, so he dodged far away. Xue Tao''s legs were scalded by the splashing tea. "Lin Yi, you can bring me the hot tea!" Xue Tao almost jumped when he was scalded. He didn''t care that he was still standing in front of the camera at this time. He got angry without demeanor. Lin also stands one meter away from him, looking at him innocently. Director Liu called "card." Then ask the props group what''s going on. Props teacher is also a face at a loss, "Xue teacher, you are not wrong, we pour in the cup is bottled green tea, how can it be hot." Xue Tao is very angry. The props master is obviously lying with his eyes open. His legs are burning with tea. He tells him that it''s herbal tea. Let''s play with him. "Lin Yi, you say, is the tea you brought me hot or not?" Xue Tao looks at Lin Yi. The tea cup was brought to him by Lin Yi himself, and Lin Yi could not be unaware of the cold and hot. All the people at the scene, including the props teacher and Liu Dao, looked at Lin Yi. She shook her head and said, "the tea prepared by the props teacher is not hot." Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t lie. The tea prepared by props teacher is really not hot. She asked Milan to replace it with hot tea. When she just boiled the water, she rubbed the anti scald cream on her fingertips, she was still burning it, let alone Xue Tao. She doesn''t believe he can''t be burned. "You..." Xue Tao was so angry that he couldn''t speak any more. His eyes glared at Lin Yi like fire. Chapter 209 After all, he has been in the circle for so many years. If he can''t see that he has been calculated at the moment, he will be in vain these years. However, the props teacher insisted that their props group prepared herbal tea. And Lin Yiye kept saying that the tea she handed him was not hot. At this time, Xue Tao could not argue. Because, the tea has been overturned, no one will be idle, nothing squatting on the ground to touch the water is not sprinkled temperature. It''s impossible for him to lift his pants and let the whole crew see if he was scalded. That''s a shame to lose his face to grandma''s house. At this time, Xue Tao can only admit his fault. It was carried in the hands of a little girl in her early twenties. He even felt that everyone at the scene looked at him with strange eyes, as if blaming him for looking for trouble. The shooting has to continue. Xue Tao can only endure the pain in his leg and gripe his teeth to finish the part of the day. When he got back to the hotel, his trousers were stuck with the scalded skin, and he couldn''t take them off. The assistant quietly asked a surgeon to deal with the wound. ¡­¡­ Lu Yao learned about the farce at the shooting scene, and after finishing work, she specially taught Lin Yi a lesson. "If you say you are young or not, what good will it do for you to scald him with boiling water?" Lu Yao is helpless to stare at Lin Yi. This childish behavior really made her laugh and cry. "Of course, it''s good to relieve Qi." Lin Yike''s answer is reasonable. "Don''t you feel relieved?" Lin also asked. Lu Yao tightly pursed her lips. After half a sound, she nodded her head seriously. "It''s very relaxing." At the thought of Xue Tao''s feet jumping, Lu Yao really felt very happy. Lu Yao said, and Lin can also look at each other, and then, they both laughed. After laughing, Lu Yao raised her face again. "Lin Yiye, I warn you, this kind of thing can never happen again. You are still a newcomer now. It''s not good for you to make enemies everywhere Lin Yi is not satisfied. "You and Xue Tao are immortal. I''m your artist. It doesn''t make any difference whether you offend Xue Tao or not." Lu Yao frowned and thought about it. It seemed that it was true. After a long day''s work, Lin Yiye slouched on the bed and asked casually, "actually, I''m really curious. After all, you and Xue Tao have a fight with each other, how can they make it to the point where they never die. Because I''m desperate. Every time he was injured in the shooting scene, I would cry for a long time and ask him to comfort me instead. At that time, Xue Tao was very serious. Even if he didn''t have any lines, he was very attentive. I always think that a man who is so serious and attentive is worth relying on. We have been in the circle for many years. When we were the poorest, we even ate a bowl of instant noodles to satisfy our hunger. After a long time, I slowly found the way out of the circle and became Xue''s agent. I plan for him step by step, Xue Tao is willing to work hard, slowly, he began to have a reputation. We bought a house with all our savings. He proposed to me and I agreed. At that time, his career was on the rise. For his consideration, we finally decided to marry in seclusion. Later, he became more and more famous, and finally won the golden X Prize. On the day when he won the prize, we were all very happy. I thought that we could finally make it through. We didn''t have to show our heads and face each other any more. We could be a good husband and teach our children and just be the woman behind him. Just when I was full of joy, the circle suddenly made him and that woman''s affair. At first, I didn''t believe it at all. I really didn''t believe it. Xue Tao and I had so many years of feelings and worked hard together. I didn''t believe he would betray me. " Lin also can hear here, finally can''t help but interrupt, "women generally like to deceive themselves at this time." "Yes." Lu Yao grinned bitterly, tears finally fell down. She casually wiped with her hands and laughed at herself, probably because she thought it was not worth the tears. "Until I catch Xue Tao and that woman in bed, I can''t deceive myself any more. But even so, I didn''t want to divorce him. I can''t bear it. " "That''s stupid of you." Lin Yi can''t help saying, "a man''s heart is gone. What else can he do?" Lin can also feel that Lu Yao seems smart, but some facts are not clear. From the day Zuo Ye betrayed her, she never thought of turning back, let alone retaining her. "Yes, my heart is gone. What else can I leave him to do?" Lu Yao suddenly began to cry. She couldn''t stop crying. "If, if I didn''t stubbornly refuse to let go, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Lu Yao a cry, Lin Yi also on the contrary some flustered, hurriedly embrace her. "Sister Lu Yao, please don''t cry. I won''t make people laugh Oh, that, anyway, it''s all gone , and it''s boring for you to cry now. "Lu Yao cried for a while. She probably didn''t feel like crying, so she stopped crying. Intermittently began to talk about her and Xue Tao''s past. "I remember that when it was raining, Xue Tao sent me a message and asked me to go to the hotel to talk about the divorce. After I went, there was no Xue Tao in the room, but a strange man. As soon as I entered the room, the men began to touch me. I was very scared at that time, struggling desperately and shouting. Then, the door opened, and Xue Tao and the woman came in from the outside... " Chapter 210 When Lu Yao said this, her voice suddenly stopped. Hesitated for a long time, actually laughed, laughs incomparably ironic. "Also, do you think it''s funny? Xue Tao and that woman are actually here to catch the traitor." Lu Yao burst into tears and said in a choked voice, "he holds this handle and forces me to divorce. When I get divorced, I almost get out of the house." Lin can also hear here, also full of anger, asked, "is it the woman who calculated you, or is Xue Tao also involved?" "I don''t know." Lu Yao shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether Xue Tao is involved or not." "If he didn''t participate, at least it''s forgivable. If he also calculated for you, for a woman who shared her joys and sorrows, it would be worse than a beast. " Lin Yike said angrily. Lin also thinks that if she were her, she would kill Xue Tao directly. "The second month after our divorce, I found out I was pregnant. At that time, I hadn''t started work for a long time. I had no money, not to mention raising children. I didn''t even have money for abortion. So , I found Xue Tao. " Lu Yao continued. "He doesn''t recognize your child?" Lin Yike sneered and thought of it. Lu Yao nodded, "yes, he doesn''t admit it. He thought that I cheated in my marriage, and the child could not be his. I was so angry that I threatened to take him to court. Anyway, water can test DNA, and I''m not afraid that he won''t admit it. " "Xue Tao is a public figure and certainly does not want to go to court. So, the result of his final compromise is to give you and Tintin 5000 yuan a month? What''s the difference between sending a beggar and sending a beggar Lin Yike said with a sneer. "But at that time, I had no choice but to accept. I don''t want to make things big. Once the child is exposed, we can''t live a peaceful life any more. " Lu yaogan sighed. "Sister Lu Yao, don''t you think that you don''t want Ding Ding?" After hesitating, Lin Yi could not help asking. "Yes, but I''m not willing to. It''s probably the sad thing about women Lu Yao laughed at herself. Lin Yi finished listening and didn''t speak. Women are indeed the softest species in the world. Especially for the little life in the stomach. No matter who the father of the child is, how can he be willing to kill himself when the child is in a woman''s stomach and his blood is in harmony. At the beginning, she was reluctant to give birth to Fanfan. Lu Yao said too much at once, and her mouth was dry. But it''s more comfortable to say these words than to hold them in your heart. "Well, you''ve been listening to me for so long, and you''re tired. Let''s have a rest. I''ll go back to my room." Lu Yao stands up to go, but Lin Yi grabs her arm. Lin Yike blinked a pair of big watery eyes and looked at her with a serious face and said, "do you want me to pour Xue Tao a cup of hot tea for you?" "Yes, Lin! Be honest with me, and I''ll deal with you when I get into trouble. " Lu Yao was so angry that she couldn''t help but sigh, "in fact, Xue Tao''s popularity has been declining in recent years. Even if he plays the leading role of the East entertainment media, this role is not pleasing. The movie is very popular, but he is not popular. I can guarantee that , Xue Tao has at most two years of golden period. If he can''t produce any more representative works, he will gradually fade out of the entertainment circle. " "Well." Lin Yi nodded heavily. "Someone told me that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. We''ll endure it for another two years. When Xue Tao''s popularity is gone, we''ll beat him down. ¡± Lin Yike''s childish words make Lu Yao smile. She stretched out her hand and pinched Lin Yi''s face. She scolded: "if you put too much energy on business, your bad acting skills will only lose me people." "Luyao, if you don''t strike me, I can die!" Lin Yike, with his mouth in his mouth, turned over and went back to bed. Angry, sleep! As soon as he wakes up, Lin Yiye is about to start work. Suddenly, he is told that the crew will stop work for one day today. "What''s going on?" Lin also inquired with the crew. The result of the inquiry was that Xue Tao had a high fever due to scalding and infection, and he had been sent to the hospital. without the hero, the crew had to stop work. Lin Yi can also return to the room, can''t help muttering a sentence, "Xue Tao also too not after toss, really boring." After hearing this, Lu Yao wanted to stop her, "my little ancestor, you are really in trouble this time. Xue Tao is not stupid. He must think that you are scheming against him. In case Xue Tao investigates, you will be in trouble Lin Yike was sitting lazily on the sofa, crunching a packet of potato chips in his hand. A face of disapproval. "What Can Xue Tao pursue me for? The tea is prepared by the props group, which has nothing to do with me. Does he have any evidence that I changed the tea? As long as there''s no evidence, borrow himA few dare not bite me out. What''s more, he didn''t take off his pants at the shooting scene to let everyone see if he was really scalded. It''s hard to find old accounts later. He said it was scalded in the crew. What''s the evidence? The props group will definitely not admit to causing trouble for themselves. " Since Lin Yiye dares to do it, he will consider all the possibilities clearly. In Lu Yao''s eyes, Lin Yi is just a childish prank. But in fact, Lin Yiye did not leak. He made Xue Tao die and made Xue Tao dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. Lin Yike finished eating a bag of potato chips, threw the empty bag on the tea table, picked up his coat and went out. "Where are you going?" Lu Yao asked. "It''s not a day off. I''m going out to have a look and get some air." Lin Yihui said. Lin can also drive away from the hotel and head for Lin''an Road apartment. It''s rare to have a day off. Lin Yi can''t be in the mood to go shopping. Of course, it''s serious to go home with men and children. Lin can also drive home, the home is quiet, let alone people, not even a breath. Lin Yike calls Sister Zhang, only to know that Sister Zhang is playing in the mischievous castle with xiaofanfan. The little guy is absolutely happy when he is happy. He will cry when he comes back. Lin also can call in the heart that a suppress to bend, oneself in the son''s in the heart of position unexpectedly can''t compare with a mischievous fort. Later, she called Gu Jingting and said, "Gu Jingting, come back for lunch with me." Gu Jingting hesitated for a short time and said, "OK." As soon as he finished, there was only a busy beep on the phone. Gu Jingting holding the mobile phone, but smile. With his current status and identity, Lin is probably the only one who dares to hang up on him so easily. This girl is really spoiled by him. Gu Jingting put down his mobile phone and picked up the suit jacket on the back of his chair. "Are you going out?" Ruan Qi asked. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "Where are you going at this time? If I remember correctly, your schedule is full today. " Ruan Qi reminded. Chapter 211 According to today''s schedule, Gu Jingting made an appointment with Chenxing''s manager at noon to talk about cooperation. "At noon, you go for me." Gu Jingting said simply. Ruan Qi''s head shook like a rattle. "Why! That''s your job. I''m not going Gu Jingting''s eyes swept away from him, "whatever you want." Then, he reached out and rang the inside line on the desk, and told his assistant Ouyang long to push off the lunch party. "Gu Jingting, you didn''t burn it! Chen Xing''s boss has the most eccentric temper. If you stand him up once, you can''t talk about cooperation in the future. " "Non cooperation is Chenxing''s loss. I''m not short of that. " Gu Jingting finished, carrying his coat to the door. "What''s the matter with you? You have to go." Ruan Qi quickly stopped in front of him and blocked the door. "Gu Jingting, are you in such a hurry to accompany a woman?" Gu Jingting pursed his lips and said nothing, which was regarded as the default. Ruan Qi held a burning cigarette in one hand and reached for his forehead in the other. "Are you going to rise in a short time, and then the king will not reign early?" "Not yet." Gu Jingting''s serious reply. At present, he has no intention of giving up his job for the sake of Lin Yi. However, after the age of 50, they will consider early retirement and travel around the world with their wives. "No wonder Chen Dong says that Lin can also be a goblin. I think she has sucked away your soul. You didn''t pay so much attention to Yuqing. " Ruan Qi added. "I don''t want to discuss this with you." Gu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at the time on the steel watch between his eyes and wrists. "Get out of the way, you''re holding up my date." "It''s great to have a woman on a date." "You can also go out with a woman, this time with someone who doesn''t show up." Gu Jingting finished, reached out to push him away, opened the door and left. "Can we not open that pot and mention that pot?" Behind him was Ruan Qi''s roar. He lost his face all his life when he was beaten by a woman in hot spring villa. Ruan Qi angrily lost the cigarette at his fingertips. Forget it. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Go to meet the manager of Chenxing. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting drove back to his apartment. Lin Yike is sitting at the table in the dining room, waiting for him with his hands on his cheeks. And above the table, it''s empty. "Long wait?" Gu Jingting takes off his suit and walks over. He looks at her gently. "Gu Jingting, I''m hungry." Lin can also say. "What would you like to eat?" He asked. "There are many ingredients in the refrigerator. I''ll eat whatever you do." Lin can also make him sound. Gu Jingting faint smile, dare to accompany her to eat means that he wants to cook for her to eat. "Just a moment. It''ll be fine soon." Gu Jingting said as he rolled up his shirt cuffs and went into the kitchen. Because the food and time are limited, Gu Jingting just quarreled about two home dishes. But it looks and tastes good. Lin Yi can also eat with chopsticks. After her lips and tongue are satisfied, she smiles like a lovely fox. "How does it taste?" Gu Jingting asked. "It''s delicious. Try it..." Lin Yihui said. Just, did not wait for her to finish, Gu Jingting leaned over, the kiss had fallen on her lips. Lin Yi''s reaction was half a beat slower. After letting him kiss for a while, he pushed him away with a blush. Gu Jingting sat back in his seat, and his lips began to smile, "well, it tastes good." Lin Yi''s face is even more red. He always thinks that his sentence "delicious" means something. Gu Jingting''s beautiful hand picked up the chopsticks on the table. He picked up the dishes for her and asked casually, "didn''t you enter the group? Why did you come back suddenly?" "Oh, I''ve cleaned up the man in the cast. He''s still lying in the hospital. If I had known that I could have a holiday, I should have been unable to take care of his whole life. " Lin Yi also had food in his mouth and said vaguely. Gu Jingting held chopsticks for a moment and asked, "do you have a grudge against Xue Tao?" Lin Yike shook his head. "It''s not me. It''s sister Luyao. Xue Tao is sister Luyao''s ex husband." While eating, Lin Yi explained the past of Xue Tao and Lu Yao. After that, he said angrily, "Xue Tao, a scum, has the heart to calculate for the women who share weal and woe with him. Men really don''t have a good thing!" Men don''t have a good thing? Lin Yi obviously knocked over a boat of people with one stroke. Unfortunately, Gu Jingting can be shot while lying down. "You women are always used to acting as victims. Don''t women have sex? When your sister Lu Yuxin abandoned Zuo Ye, she didn''t blink Gu Jingting said in a low voice. Lin also moved his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation. "So women have good women and bad women. Men also have good men and bad men. Xue Tao is just an example. For most men, including me, I want moreIt''s just a sentence: "I''d like to be a man of one heart, and my white head will never be apart." Lin also looked at him stupidly, even the chopsticks in his hand were frozen in the air. Willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated. She''s always loved it. And when this sentence comes out of the mouth of the man in front of him, it seems to have an extra layer of unusual meaning. Gu jingtingjun''s face has always been warm and light, and continues to hold chopsticks to her. "If you eat vegetables, it will be cold if you don''t eat any more." Lin can also obediently bow his head to eat vegetables, but his nose is inexplicably sour. Two people finished eating, Gu Jingting just put away the dishes, Sister Zhang came back with xiaofanfan. Xiaofanfan sees her mother and directly opens a pair of short and fat arms to rush into Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yiwu hugged his son. It was a disgusting kiss. "Kiss eyes, nose, mouth, ears, hair..." Xiao Fanfan''s chubby little body presses Lin Yi on the sofa, and Lin Yi''s face is full of saliva after a kiss. Gu Jingting came out of the kitchen and frowned at the little fat Dun who was pressing on Lin Yi. He had an impulse to lift him up and throw him out. "Fanfan, it''s time for you to take a nap." Gu Jingting said seriously. Poor xiaofanfan was bored with her mother for a while, then she was carried back to her room by Sister Zhang. Later, Gu and Lin also went back to their bedroom. Lin Yiye came out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t take a bath. Now when he gets home, he has to take a milk bath. Lin Yike took a bath, changed into a comfortable home suit, sat in front of the dresser and blew his hair with a hair dryer. The soft hair sways back and forth with the warm air from the hair dryer. A few strands of hair block the sight, which is not very comfortable. Lin Yiye narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head and blew his hair , and didn''t notice that a tall figure was approaching her in the mirror in front of him. Until the hands of the hair dryer was snatched in the past, Lin can also be surprised to look up, without warning into the man''s calm dark eyes. "Gu Jingting." She called out his name. Chapter 212 "Gu Jingting." She called out his name. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. His voice was deep and hoarse. After that, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he took the hair dryer and gently blew her hair. Lin Yi didn''t refuse. Since he likes to serve her so much, she enjoys it. He held the hair dryer in one hand and fiddled with her hair in the other. His slender fingers shuttle between her soft hair, and the cool pulp of his fingers will inevitably touch her skin occasionally "Gu Jingting, get out of here!" "Call me when it''s done." He said, turned and went out, and gently closed the bathroom door. Chapter 213 Lin Yiye simply washed his body and stood in front of the mirror to brush his hair. His white neck was covered with different shades of blue and purple kisses. You can imagine how fierce the war was. Lin also scolded Gu Jingting in his heart. Wrapped in a bath towel, she went out of the bathroom and fell directly on the bed. She was sleepy and was pulled up by Gu Jingting. "Dry your hair before you go to bed. Watch out for colds." Gu Jingting said as he picked up the hair dryer. Lin Yike is half lying by the bed, squinting like a lazy cat. Let the hair dryer humming in the ear thinking. Her eyes fell on a half open drawer with a box of loose condoms. Lin also vaguely remembers that when they were entangled, he kissed her and stretched out his hand to pull the drawer. "When did you buy it?" She asked, pointing to the drawer. "A few days ago." Gu Jingting said casually. In fact, the day after they did it last time, he bought it back. "Who allowed you to buy such things?" Lin Yi also covers his face and says angrily. She looked at the box inside and it was dazzling. Who said he had to do it with him? He consciously bought a large box of covers and came back to do what he wanted. He could use them dozens of times by visual inspection at least. "I don''t like it either, but taking medicine is bad for my health." Gu jingtingjun had a serious look on his face. "Gu Jingting!" Lin Yiqi sat up from the bed. He can really twist her meaning. Gu Jingting looks at her gently, as if he is looking at a wayward child, his eyes full of tolerance. He turned off the hair dryer and fondly rubbed her hair. "OK, sleep." Gu Jingting put the hair dryer back on the dresser. At this time, the door of the bedroom was knocked, and Fanfan''s milk voice sounded outside the door, "Dad, mom." Gu Jingting went out, and his tall body stopped the little guy at the door. "Mom''s tired. Don''t disturb her." With that, Gu picked up his son from the ground and walked downstairs with his long legs. As soon as the door opened and closed, the bedroom was quiet again. Lin Yike was lying on the bed with his cheeks as red as a burning cloud. He didn''t mean to tell others clearly what they had done in their room all afternoon. Even if Xiaofan doesn''t understand, doesn''t Sister Zhang understand? Lin also felt that he had no face to see people in the future. Maybe he was too tired. Lin Yi lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. She didn''t even know when Gu Jingting came back to her room. When he hugged her from behind, Lin Yi subconsciously nestled in his warm chest, looking for the most comfortable posture and sleeping more at ease. The next morning. Lin Yi can also open her eyes. What comes into her eyes is the man''s enlarged handsome face, and she is like an octopus, lying on his chest with both hands and feet. "It''s still early. Go to bed." Gu Jingting''s deep eyes gazed at her and gently kissed her forehead. Lin Yike was sleepy, and was reluctant to give up the warm quilt. He turned over and fell asleep again. Gu Jingting sat by the bed, neatly put on his shirt and tied his chest button down. The mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings, breaking the silence of the morning. Gu Jingting glanced at the pink mobile phone with diamond in his eyes and didn''t plan to pay attention to it. However, the other side seems to be very persistent, repeatedly dialing. Lin can also turn over on the bed and let out a whimper to show his dissatisfaction. Gu Jingting stood up, went to the bedside table, stretched out a beautiful slender hand and picked up the mobile phone. The name of Zuo Ye is displayed on the flashing mobile phone screen. After a moment''s hesitation, he pointed across the screen and connected the phone. "Xiao Ke..." Zuo Ye''s voice comes from the other end of the phone, with a friendly tone. "She''s still sleeping. You can call back later, or I''ll pass it on to you." Gu Jingting''s voice was calm and cold. On the other end of the phone, there was a sudden silence. Gu Jingting threw his mobile phone back to the bedside table, but the call did not hang up. He sat by the bed, familiar with the road to the forest can also be fished into his arms. A kiss on her delicate cheek. Just out of the stubble of her cheek delicate skin slightly pain. Gu Jingting, however, deliberately teases her, and kisses her neck and clavicle. The girl''s young and lively body is extremely sensitive. She subconsciously thinks that Gu Jingting wants to do it with her. She half closes her eyes and reaches out her hand to refuse. "No more I''m so tired... " She begged for mercy timidly. Gu Jingting chuckled and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for her. "Go to sleep, I won''t disturb you." Lin Yiwu gave a cry, turned over and went to sleep again. After every toss, she had to rest for a few days to recover. Gu Jingting got up and got out of bed. He glanced at the mobile phone on the bedside table indifferently and casually. The call had been hung up.He stretched out his hand to open the drawer, lowered his head with a watch, and there was an almost indifferent smile on his resolute lips. Gu Jingting had a video conference in the morning. He arrived at the company at the right time. Ruan Qi walks into the elevator behind him. The multimedia conference room is on the next floor. As the elevator goes down, Ruan Qi puts his hands in his pockets and has a frivolous smile on his face. "In such a good mood? It seems that it was nice to be served by a woman in bed last night. " "You''ve been talking a little too much lately." Gu Jingting glanced at him. Junlian is always calm and deep. But there is a smile between the eyebrows. Last night, he was obviously waiting on the little girl. But it''s true that he''s in a good mood. "Shall I contact the Civil Affairs Bureau for you? If you get the certificate, you can sleep in the forest, and the name will be right. " Ruan Qi continued. Gu Jingting is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. According to the frequency of his sleeping in the forest, it will be sooner or later for him to get the certificate. "It''s not something you should worry about. If you have the energy to worry about your branches, you can go home and eat yourself if you can''t make any more achievements this year. " Gu Jingting finished, the elevator door dingdong opened, he opened his long legs, the first to go out. The video conference didn''t end until noon. Gu Jingting just stepped into the door of the conference room. Ouyang long, the assistant, came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, Miss Zhou called and asked you to have lunch together Gu Jingting heard, subconsciously frown. On one side, Ruan Qi hummed, with a kind of sarcasm in a lukewarm tone, "lunch? There''s no such thing as a free lunch in the world. It''s not good for Zhou Lina to find you any time. " Gu Jingting gives Ruan Qi a cold glance, and then tells the driver to prepare the car. Black Maybach slowly stops in front of an upscale western restaurant. Zhou Lina seems to have a special liking for Western food, almost every time about in the western restaurant. In my memory, when she first ate Western food, she didn''t even know which hand was holding the knife or fork, which made a lot of jokes. Now, in the entertainment circle for many years, Zhou Lina''s western food has been very elegant. In the luxurious decorated private room, Zhou Lina eagerly handed the cut steak to him, smiling like a flower. "Try it. The steak is authentic." Chapter 214 Gu Jingting sat down in his seat and rolled his suit cuff out of habit. But I didn''t touch the steak in front of me. For his indifference, Zhou Lina has long been used to it. Gu Jingting himself is a deep and mature man, who is always unsmiling. Zhou Lina gracefully sipped her hair and made up her face, smiling sweetly. Every time I go out with Gu Jingting, she will dress up carefully, even more carefully than walking on the red carpet. She is wearing a water green Knee Skirt, high neckline is retro design, trying to show the dignified and elegant. In front of Gu Jingting, she never dares to be exposed, for fear that he feels like a dissolute woman. She felt that a man like Gu Jingting would not marry a bohemian woman to go home. He should like gentle and dignified ladies. And she has been working towards this goal. Zhou Lina stood up with her skirt, picked up the red wine on the table, stepped on high heels, and walked gracefully to him. "The boss here is quite familiar with me. I specially asked him to keep a bottle of good wine for me. It''s not easy to make an appointment with you. It''s almost time to meet the president. You must have two drinks with me today. " Zhou Lina took the bottle and poured the red liquid into the goblet in front of Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes scattered on the goblet, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Seeing that he didn''t move, Zhou Lina personally picked up the goblet and handed it to him, as if he couldn''t drink it. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyebrows showed a little coldness. No one dares to force him what he doesn''t want to do, let alone Zhou Lina. "I don''t drink alcohol during working hours." Gu Jingting cold hand to block. Zhou Lina holds the wine glass''s movement, on the face smile a little bit becomes rigid. However, it was just a moment of stiffness. Her face was soon covered with smiles. "Well, let''s not drink and just eat. The desserts in this restaurant are also good. ¡± when Zhou Lina returned to her position, she was about to ask the waiter to serve dessert, but Gu Jingting''s cold voice stopped her. "I''m not used to sweets." He said, looked down at the watch, between the eyebrows vaguely a bit impatient, "you have something to say, I''m very busy." Zhou Lina''s face can no longer maintain a smile, face slightly pale a bit. She tightly pursed her red lips and looked at him innocently and wrongly. Coquetry is a woman''s patent and the most powerful weapon. It''s just that this weapon only works for men who care about you. And Zhou Lina obviously found the wrong person to act in coquetry. If it was Lin, he could act coquetry on him. Gu Jingting was already cheating. But in the face of Zhou Lina, in addition to indifference, he also felt that she was wasting his time. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Gu Jingting got up. Since she doesn''t say it, he has no right. Gu Jingting is not very fond of meddling in her business. Zhou Lina saw that he really wanted to leave. She was in a hurry and grabbed his arm in a hurry. "Jingting." Gu Jingting stares at her coldly, grabs her hand, and Zhou Lina releases her hand under his forcing eyes. "I, I heard that OL wants to choose a spokesperson in China. Ol is an international well-known brand, which is very important to my image and popularity... " Zhou Lina said carefully. "I know. I''ll let Ruan Qi deal with it." Gu Jingting interrupted her before she finished. He was not interested in listening to the reason she made up. After summing up, it was just a sentence: greed is not enough. Gu Jingting returns to the company. In the president''s office, Ruan Qi is sitting on the sofa waiting for him. "You''re very clever this time." Gu Jingting went to the big class table, picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the table, lit a cigarette and breathed the smoke deeply. "Every time a woman surnamed Zhou comes to you, it''s not me who will deal with the aftermath. Let''s hear, what unreasonable request did she make this time? " "Ol''s domestic endorsement. You take care of it. " Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi couldn''t help laughing. "The No.1 woman who proposed to play in the new film of Dongyu media last time just got into the group and provoked the director. Chendong flew over in the middle of the night to deal with the mess for her. This time, I want to be the spokesperson of an international brand. What will I ask for next time? She''s had a good time with you all these years. She doesn''t know how hard it is for other actors to do it. " Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep and silent, staring at the burning smoke of his fingertips. Ruan Qi''s incessant dissatisfaction and complaints are in his ears. "Her brother didn''t die for you. You''ve taken care of her enough. She''s still making progress step by step. I really think you owe her!" Zhou Lina''s brother, Zhou Jian, was Gu Jingting''s comrade in arms when he was in the peacekeeping force. Later, he died when he was on duty. It was Ruan Qi who accompanied Gu Jingting to attend Zhou Jian''s funeral. Zhou Jian was a rural man, and he came out of the countryside because he was a soldier. There are several brothers and sisters in the family. Their parents are in poor health. They can''t do farm work. They all depend on Zhou Jian aloneThe salary supports. Although Zhou Jian was a martyr, his pension was limited, and he could not support his family. At that time, Zhou Lina was still a village girl who wanted to have more soil. Gu Jingting promised to send her to study in a city, and their whole family was very happy. Zhou Lina followed them to settle down in city A. Gu Jingting asked Ouyang long to arrange the best boarding school for her, and even went through the admission procedures. As a result, Zhou Lina, on her own initiative, applied for the art school and wanted to be a star. I didn''t expect to be a village girl with an idea. Ruan Qi said at that time that the girl''s heart was too big to support. Gu Jingting, who is so smart, must have a better understanding than him. However, Gu Jingting is emotional. For the sake of Zhou Jian, he has been supporting his sister. When Zhou Lina was a student, she was barely at ease. After graduation, she stepped into the big dye vat in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t make any progress. Instead, she became more and more cheeky and dared to ask Gu Jingting for anything. "You can still hear a sound when you throw money into the water. Over the years, you have spent so much money on the Zhou family. They have built villas and small buildings, which are popular and spicy. They don''t even have a word of thanks to you. What do you think you want? " Gu Jingting''s long finger flicked the ash on his fingertip and said, "you don''t understand." Ruan Qi had never been a soldier and could not understand the feelings between his comrades in arms. In the peacekeeping forces, they are brothers of life and death no matter what their family name is or where they come from. Go to the battlefield together, cooperate with each other, trust each other in life and death, share weal and woe. In addition to the wife can not share share, each other''s parents and brothers and sisters are their own relatives. Before his death, Zhou Jian was his most tacit comrade in arms. That is a very simple man from the countryside, good shooting, two people often practice shooting together in the shooting range. Zhou Jian''s family background is not good, and he is very simple. All his money is sent home, leaving only a few hundred yuan for living expenses. He often talked with Gu Jingting about his brothers and sisters, and often said with a smile that after he retired from the army, he would go home to be filial to his parents and plant rice on the panicked land. Chapter 215 When Zhou Jian died, he was only 28 years old. He was shot in the neck and his blood kept gushing out. Gu Jingting couldn''t cover it with his hand. Zhou Jian died in pain. He didn''t close his eyes when he died. Gu Jingting promised to take care of his family before he died. It was Gu Jingting who helped him close his eyes. Therefore, Gu Jingting always has a pity and tolerance for Zhou Lina, which comes from Zhou Jian. As long as Zhou Lina does not touch his bottom line, Gu Jingting will never embarrass her . Sitting on the sofa, Ruan Qi stands up, shrugs her shoulders and takes care of Zhou Lina''s mess. Ruan Qi looks for someone to check, and unexpectedly finds out that the spokesperson for ol is Lin Ye. Oh, that''s a coincidence. When it comes to Gu Sishao''s heart, Ruan Qi doesn''t dare to make a decision easily, so he immediately asks Gu Jingting for instructions. Although Gu doesn''t know much about women''s cosmetics, he has heard about ol, an international brand. If he remembers correctly, several image spokesmen of OL are exposed when they leave the country. Gu Jingting naturally does not allow Lin Yiyi to appear in the camera without covering his body. His women are not entertaining. As a result, under the intervention of Gu Sishao''s powerful power, Lin Yike passed by ol''s brand endorsement. ¡­¡­ It is half a month since Lin also learned the news. It''s true to say that you''re not depressed when you suddenly encounter unexpected changes. "In recent years, Zhou Lina''s favorite roles and endorsements have never been compared with her. There''s no way. Who can make someone''s backstage hard. As you know, Gu''s consortia control more than half of the large supermarkets in a city. As long as Gu Si is less than one word, ol''s counters will disappear in the shopping malls. In order not to offend the family, ol can only give up on you. " Lu Yao comforted. In the circle, this kind of unfair things are common. Lin Yi''s mentality must be balanced, and her future work can not be affected. Fortunately, Lin Yi is not a glass heart. After a little chagrin, he forgot about it. After all, for Lin Yiye, being a star is just a job. She just needs to take a serious and responsible attitude. As for one more job and one less job, there''s no big difference at all. Anyway, she''s not so poor in endorsement fees. "OK, adjust your mind and start work. When the show is finished, your focus will shift to recording the album. " Lu Yao patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and took Milan to the dressing room to make up. Because of the limited space of the shooting location, several actresses are crowded in a dressing room. As soon as Lin Yiye enters, she sees Zhou Lina sitting in front of the dressing table. Zhou Lina just finished her make-up, and when she saw Lin Yi, she had a proud smile on her face. Lin can also feel the foundation of her face will be laughed off by her, really want to remind her kindly. "I just signed a endorsement contract with ol yesterday. Yes, I heard that the spokesperson they wanted to sign was you. I''m sorry. I didn''t plan to compete with you. It''s Gu Sishao who said that only ol brand can match my image. " Zhou Lina raised her chin and said to Lin Yi. Lin also can finish listening, just not warm smile. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my career is on the rise. I''m not short of a spokesperson. Sister Lina obviously needs it more than I do. " "You, what do you mean?" The smile on Zhou Lina''s face was a little stiff. No matter how silly she was, she could hear that Lin Yi was satirizing her about to pass away. "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a kind reminder. The cosmetics launched by ol this time are natural series. You should never say that you have padded your nose and ground your chin, so as not to hit your face. " Lin Yike finished, stepped on high-heeled shoes to the dressing table, directly sat down on the chair, please make-up artist. In the make-up mirror, you can still see the appearance of Zhou Lina''s jumping feet behind her. This is only suitable for transplanting intelligence also dare to quarrel with her, if there is no home care backstage, estimated how to die do not know. So, for women whose IQ is not online, finding a reliable man is also a way out. Lin Yiye sincerely hopes that Zhou Lina, Gu Sishao''s big boat, can keep on going . At the end of the day, there was no part of Lin Yi the next day. Generally, when Lin Yi doesn''t have a play, he doesn''t stay in the cast. She''s going to sneak home. Unfortunately, just in time for the evening rush hour, the car was blocked on the road. Lin Yiye is bored listening to music in the car, thinking about what Gu Jingting and Fanfan will be doing at this time? Oh, I almost forgot that he didn''t settle with him about the last time he picked up her phone. On the 12th of every month, Zuo Ye will send her the company''s financial statements, and by the way, he will call her to explain. The day Gu Jingting put her to sleep by blowing her hair happened to be the 12th. Zuo Ye called in the morning. She was asleep. Did you hear that? Who ever wanted Gu Jingting to help herI answered the phone as if I wish everyone knew they were sleeping together. Zuo Ye asks implicitly. Lin also doesn''t hide it. Nowadays, it''s normal for adults to fall in love and sleep together. Zuo Ye''s face doesn''t seem to be very good-looking. He tells her how many hearts she has. Lin can also listen to Zuo Ye''s words in his left ear and out his right. Her ex fiance seems to worry too much. Lin Yi was in a traffic jam for nearly an hour, which made him angry. Push open the door, is ready to get angry, see a guest in the living room. A man of about 50 years old, although a little older, but handsome features, tall and straight, bearing extraordinary. Xiaofanfan is sitting on his knee, a pair of chubby hands holding the gold button of his collar, giggling and shouting: "grandfather, grandfather." "Fanfan likes this?" With a loving smile on his face, Tang Zhanfeng stretched out his hand and pulled down the collar button directly to give it to Xiaofan. "Give him what you like. Don''t spoil him." Gu Jingting said on one side. Xiaofanfan put his arm around his grandfather''s neck, as if he had found a backer. He turned back and spat out his tongue at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting gave his son a serious look, and xiaofanfan leaned directly into his grandfather''s arms. "Well, the child is still young. You are not afraid to frighten him with a straight face all day." Tang Zhanfeng lovingly reached out and touched Fanfan''s head. Then, I saw Lin Yi standing at the entrance, with a blank face. "Oh, Fanfan mother is back." Tang Zhanfeng''s eyes to Lin Yi were also kind, but the dignity of the superior could not be concealed. Lin Yi also smiles awkwardly. He looks at Gu Jingting and asks. Gu Jingting Wen stood up with a smile, led her into the room and said, "this is an uncle from Beijing." Chapter 216 Gu Jingting Wen stood up with a smile, led her into the room and said, "this is an uncle from Beijing." "Oh." Lin also nodded and called politely, "uncle." Tang Zhanfeng looked at Lin Yi without any trace. His eyes didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. However, although he sat, but inexplicably give a sense of condescending. Lin Yi always felt that his temperament was similar to Gu Jingting. Lin Yiye stood beside Gu Jingting with a smile on his face. He was generous and let Tang Zhanfeng look at him. Tang Zhanfeng nodded his head with satisfaction. Jing Ting''s eyes are good. No matter what other conditions the little girl has, at least, she is not mean at all. This education is not wrong. He took out an envelope, and Wen handed it to Lin Yi with a smile. "The first time we met, it was a gift from my uncle." Lin Yi can also look at the not too thick envelope. Instead of reaching out, he subconsciously looks at Gu Jingting and asks for his opinions. See Gu Jingting nodded, she just smile to hand over, "thank uncle." "Sit down." Tang Zhanfeng said. Lin Yi can also sit down on the sofa on one side, but he thinks: it''s like her home. It''s a matter of course that this anti - guest - oriented man should take it for granted. Tang Zhanfeng holds fan fan and simply asks Lin Yiye about her work and family. Lin Yike''s reply was in order, and Tang Zhanfeng was a little satisfied with her. "Uncle, if you are not busy, please stay at home and have dinner." Lin also can see that he asked almost, said politely. Tang Zhanfeng nodded, "I''m bothering you." "If you''re not there." Lin also got up and went into the kitchen. Into the kitchen, open the refrigerator door, began to worry. She keeps her elders to eat, but her inability to cook is a real headache. Is it simple to make a fool of two dishes, or simply order takeout? Lin Yi was hesitating when Gu Jingting came in. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "What am I thinking of cooking?" Lin can also answer. "Think about it?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "braised spareribs with scallion, braised lion''s head in brown sauce, scrambled eggs with tomato, stewed red mushroom with chicken, and..." Lin can also name a string of dishes, which are Gu Jingting''s specialties. She said, very dogleg put the apron on Gu Jingting''s body, said with a smile, "I''ll help you." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh and rolled up his shirt cuff at random. A casual action, but very elegant and precious. After Gu Jingting cooked the rice, Lin Yike served it himself, and then invited Tang Zhanfeng to dinner. There are always two bottles of Wuliangye in the kitchen wine cabinet of the apartment. The year is not bad. Gu Jingting opened a bottle and had two drinks with Tang Zhanfeng. Lin can also feed xiaofanfan to one side and occasionally bring food to Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting didn''t care much about Lin Yi. It''s not a wise move to show his love in front of his elders. After a meal, it was dark outside. Tang Zhanfeng couldn''t stay any longer. Gu Jingting personally sent him out. Tang Zhanfeng''s car is parked in front of the building, which is a low-key Audi A8. However, there are two military jeeps in front of and behind his car, and there are guards in the car, so as to ensure Tang Zhanfeng''s safety. Tang Zhanfeng was not in a hurry to get on the bus. Instead, he stood beside the bus and talked to Gu Jingting. "The little girl is very agreeable." Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile. Gu Jingting thin lips slightly pursed, implicit smile. "It should be fun to live with her." Tang Zhanfeng also said that there seems to be a faint laughter of Lin Yiye and Fanfan playing together. Even he felt that his heart would become soft and warm, not to mention Gu Jingting. "However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. You have a big age gap, and there will be a generation gap. A girl of her age is still acting capriciously in her parents'' arms. Now you are carrying two children. You will certainly work harder. " Tang Zhanfeng, who is in a high position, is almost human. What kind of person, what kind of temperament, just need to see, a few words can judge. Not long after Lin Yi entered the kitchen, Gu Jingting followed him. When he came out, his shirt smelled of lampblack. It was obvious that he was cooking for Lin Yi. A little girl in her early twenties, even if she has a baby, is still uncertain. I can''t do all the housework, and I know nothing about cooking. Gu Jingting is already a mature man . What he needs now is a mature woman who can teach his husband and children and stand side by side with him. From this point of view, Lin Yi is obviously not suitable to be Mrs. Gu. Tang Zhanfeng has to worry about Gu Jingting. He has worked hard enough. If he goes back home, he will continue to work hard, and the iron man can''t stand it.Gu Jingting, however, gave a warm smile, "everyone has his own life, just like a person who knows when he is drinking water. I never feel hard to be with you. " For a man, as long as he is with his beloved woman, it''s nothing to work harder. Tang Zhanfeng also came from the past. Naturally, he understood that on this day, he would not talk much. He reached out and tapped on the window. The window then came down. The Secretary inside respectfully handed out an envelope, which looked much heavier than the one given to Lin Yi. "Fanfan''s birthday is coming. If you don''t want to do it, I can''t help it. That''s what I want to be a grandfather. " Gu Jingting looked at the thick envelope and didn''t pick it up the first time. On Fanfan''s first birthday, Tang Zhanfeng gave Fanfan a scientific name and registered permanent residence in Beijing. Fanfan also had several real estate and some stock funds within the third ring road. And this birthday gift, think also know won''t light. "It costs you." Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and said faintly. Tang Zhanfeng put the envelope into his hand, and could not help sighing: "these things, when I die, I can''t take them into the coffin. Sooner or later, they will be left to you." As a father, if he wants to give his son something, he has to borrow all kinds of names. Even though Tang Zhanfeng has stood in the high esteem of tens of thousands of people, at this moment, he still feels that his life is actually a failure. Gu Jingting was holding the envelope in his hand, and his tone was still flat. "At this time, my elder sister should go back to her apartment. Don''t you go to see her?" Tang Zhanfeng smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "if I go, she won''t open the door for me. Forget it. Don''t be a nuisance." Tang Zhanfeng finished and motioned the guard to open the door. The guard respectfully opened the door and asked him to get on. Tang Zhanfeng got into the back seat of the car, lowered the window and said to Gu Jingting, "go back." Gu Jingting nodded obediently, and the tall figure walked to the door of the building, with a kind of impatient step. In his home, there is a wife and children waiting for him, that''s why he is so eager. Tang Zhanfeng thought. Chapter 217 Once upon a time, he had a chance to have a happy family. It was he who made the wrong decision and finally missed happiness. "Chief, we..." The Secretary in the co pilot''s seat spoke out. Tang Zhanfeng sighed, until Gu Jingting''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, then he said, "drive, go to the airport." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting walked into the house and saw Lin Yike sitting on the sofa, staring at the things in his hand in a daze. "Where are the sails?" Gu Jingting asked. "I was carried upstairs by Sister Zhang." Lin Yike finished answering and shook the envelope in his hand. "Gu Jingting, what''s the origin of your uncle? He''s so generous." In Lin Yi''s thin envelope, there is a set of land deeds for siheyuan. At present, the price of siheyuan in Jingli is astonishingly high. The location within the Second Ring Road, with an area of more than 300 square meters, may be worth nearly 100 million. Lin Yi''s jaw was almost shocked. She used to worry about whether Gu Jingting''s family would have a group of relatives. Now, it seems that with other people, she is more likely to have a lot of relatives. Gu Jingting didn''t expect that Tang Zhanfeng would give Lin Yi a lease for the house of siheyuan. Maybe there are too many houses in his hand, so his father likes to give the house and the land. "Oh, since you''ve given it, keep it." Gu Jingting said with indifference. Lin Yi has been staring at him, obviously not so easy to send. Lin Yi is not a fool. Isn''t it strange that an unemployed vagrant should have relatives who give hundreds of millions of gifts at a single hand. It''s too hot for her to know what''s coming from. Gu Jingting subconsciously stroked his forehead. He felt that Tang Zhanfeng was just looking for trouble for him. Fortunately, Lin Yiye has nothing to do with politics. It is estimated that no leader is familiar with him except the president. If she often reads the central news, Tang Zhanfeng''s identity can''t be concealed. "There are not many rich relatives in the family, but this gift is really heavy. I''ll return it later." Gu Jingting avoided the heavy and took the light. Fortunately, although Lin Yi was suspicious, he didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. She left the title deed to Gu Jingting, and then stretched out a lot. "I went to take a bath. I was tired all day." With that, Lin Yike stood up and went upstairs. Gu Jingting still had some work to do and went directly to his study. When he turns off the computer and goes back to his room, Lin Yi can lie on the big bed in his nightgown with a black mask on his face. "You came back just in time. Help me pinch my shoulder. It''s so sour." Lin Yike said in a coquettish voice, turned over and put his hands on the pillow, waiting for Gu Jingting to serve. Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment before he stepped forward. Gu Si Shao''s life is so big. It''s the first time he massages people. He has been thinking about where to put his hands for a long time. However, Lin Yiye didn''t feel honored at all for Gu Sishao''s parent-child service. He was also picky. He either thought he was too strong or too weak. After pressing his shoulder and waist, it was natural for him to do so. Gu Jingting finally controlled the strength. Lin Yiyi was lying on the bed, slightly squinting, like a lazy cat, enjoying the massage service comfortably. It''s just that Gu Jingting''s hands are not in order. Warm palm down her exquisite curve slide, easy to get into her clothes. Lin Yi can only feel a cool waist, the whole person surprised, directly from the bed to sit up. "Gu Jingting, you..." before she finished speaking, the mask on her face was removed by Gu Jingting. Black looking uncomfortable, or a clean little face looking good. he removed the mask from her face and leaned over and kissed him. "Gu Jingting, be honest with me." Lin Yike''s thin white leg kicks on his chest, whimpering in his mouth. But obviously, there is a huge gap between men''s and women''s strength. Lin Yi''s resistance is not even a small fight in front of him. Lin Yike struggled and could only beg for mercy, "don''t, don''t, I''m tired..." She worked all day in the studio, and was tossed by this man several times at night. Lin Yi was afraid that she would not see the sun tomorrow morning. If she died of overwork, others can praise her for her dedication, but it''s a shame to die in bed. "When you''re tired, just rest. I can do it myself. I don''t need your cooperation." Gu Jingting''s low voice was murmuring, and her lips were glued on her soft and fragrant lips. Lin Yiye is most afraid to hear his voice in bed. Gu Jingting''s voice is so beautiful, low and deep, like a double bass cello. His gentle murmur is like magic, which always tempts her to fall together. She had only a loose robe on her body, which slipped down her shoulder as soon as she pulled it apart. A pair of soft arms slowly wrapped around Gu Jingting''s neck, ready to disarmHealth, the body suddenly came a sense of discomfort. "Stop, stop, Gu Jingting, stop." Lin Yiwu stopped in time. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked, his hot eyes seemed to eat her. "Well, here comes the great aunt." Lin Yike finished, reached out to push him away, and quickly ran into the bathroom. When Lin Yiye came out of the bathroom, he changed into a conservative pajama. He had long hair and big eyes. He looked at Gu Jingting innocently. Gu Jingting was sitting on the edge of the bed smoking. "It''s a good time for your relatives to come." Gu Jingting was holding the cigarette in a helpless tone. Lin Yike came to him, put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. It was a comfort. "Why don''t you sleep in the guest room tonight." Did she mean to rush? Gu Jingting is not happy to pick eyebrow, "don''t do can also sleep together." "Well, you can clean up the sheets before you go to bed." Lin Yi can also say, the eyebrow eye curved appearance, smile of elephant a small fox that succeed. Gu Jingting lifted the quilt to have a look, only then discovered on the sheet rubs a little bright red. Miss Lin''s fingers are slender, and she is obviously not in touch with Yangchun water. Gu Jingting snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips, pulled off the sheets and threw them into the bathroom. He stood in front of the bathroom, rubbing the blood on the sheets. Lin Yi leaned against the bathroom door, poked his head and looked at him with a smile. Like a little supervisor. "Anything else?" He looked at the girl in the mirror. "Oh, there''s a little more." Lin Yi smiles and flatters. "I hope you don''t make unreasonable demands any more." Gu Jingting slightly gathered his deep eyes and looked down at the sheets that were kneaded into a ball in his hands. "Gu Jingting, I don''t have any tampons. Go and buy me a bag." Lin Yike said in a small voice. Gu Jingting He really doubted whether he had heard it wrong. The girl asked him to buy a sanitary napkin! Chapter 218 Gu Sishao, with a black face, checks out at the supermarket, and then goes home with a bag of sanitary napkins. He thinks all the time that he owes Lin Yiye in his last life. There must be no bedtime exercise that night. The only benefit is to be able to hold her to sleep. The fragrant nephrite was in his arms, but he couldn''t move. This night, Gu Jingting had a hard time. The next morning. Lin Yike wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he sees that he is sleeping in his arms. The man quietly closes his eyes, and his facial features are deep and three-dimensional. Lin Yi unconsciously stretched out his finger and poked his straight nose with a bit of fun, successfully waking him up. "Awake?" His thick eyelashes blinked a few times, and the drowsiness in his eyes disappeared quickly. Gu Jingting lowered his head slightly and gave her a kiss on the forehead naturally and intimately. His voice was a little hoarse. "Oh, I''m going to report to the cast in the morning, and I have an appointment with the music director in the afternoon." As Lin Yike spoke, he sat up from the bed, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time above. It''s getting late. I''m sure I''ll be late if I continue to stay in bed. Gu Jingting got up and rubbed her head. The little girl seemed to be busier than him. "Gu Jingting, bring me a suit." Lin Yike sat on the bed, his feet sticking out from the quilt, and his little white feet kicked Gu Jingting. The one she called on him was a matter of course. And Gu Sishao''s attitude towards his women is always indulgent and patient. As a man, who can a woman who doesn''t spoil herself. "What do you want?" Gu Jingting opened the cabinet and asked for her opinions. "All right." Lin Yi can also sit by the bed and gather his hair, and casually return. Gu Jingting took out a white skirt from it. As a result, it was rejected by Lin Yike. "It''s not convenient to go to the site to start work and change clothes." Gu Jingting hung his skirt back in the cupboard and changed a suit of shirt and trousers. Lin Yi looked at it and shook his head. "It''s not suitable for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting thought: not suitable to buy, women''s thinking is really different. He put back his shirt and trousers and gave her another set of knitwear. "This set was worn the day before yesterday." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting came back and forth to get her clothes five or six times. Lin Yiwu was satisfied and went into the bathroom with his clothes. Gu Jingting had no choice but to think that what she said was "all right" at least five or six times. Lin Yike changed his clothes, had breakfast and went out in a hurry. When she arrived at the shooting site, the staff of all departments were ready. The first scene was the match between Xue Tao and Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong plays the best friend of the heroine Zhou Lina in the play. In this play, Lu Yutong fights for her daughter and quarrels with the hero Xue Tao. Xue Tao is worthy of being the film king. Although his character has no lower limit, his acting skills are impeccable. Lu Yutong''s acting skills are also steady, and the two have no pressure on the play. The first scene was shot smoothly with ten points, which is almost a pass. The second scene was originally a play between Lin Yi and Zhou Lina, but Zhou Lina didn''t show up for personal reasons. Lin also heard from the deputy director that Zhou Lina went to see an important investor. In the circle, it''s not uncommon for stars to attract investors for roles, advertising or attending activities, but there are very few stars like Zhou Lina who open the skylight of the cast to meet investors. No wonder director Liu looks so ugly today. Although Lin Yi''s shooting today was cancelled, she still waited for lunch to leave. In addition, I went to ask for leave with Director Liu, and the courtesy was complete. After Lin Yike left the cast, he called Lu Yao. "Director Wang and I are in room 1331 of the hotel. Let the driver Xiao Xu see you over. He knows the way." Lu Yao told me on the phone. Nanny car from the crew to the hotel about 40 minutes'' drive, and finally stopped in the underground parking lot on the first floor of the hotel. She took the direct elevator up to the 13th floor of the hotel. In the corridors of high-end hotels, the ground is covered with red cashmere blankets, and there is no sound when high heels step on them. Lin can also walk alone in the open corridor, one by one looking at the house number of the room. 13261327, so 1331 should be right ahead. She was walking forward slowly when the door of room 1328 in front of her was suddenly knocked open. A disheveled and disheveled woman rushed out of the room and ran towards Lin. she didn''t even look at the road. Lin can''t dodge, so they bump into each other. Lin Yike twisted his high-heeled shoes. Fortunately, he held the wall and didn''t fall too hard. However, the woman who rushed out fell on the ground and was in a mess.Lin Yiye noticed that the skirt on the woman''s body had been torn out of shape, even the button of her bra had been torn out, hanging precariously in front of her chest, with faint blue kisses and scratches on her chest, as well as on her thighs. "Zhou, Zhou Lina?" Lin Yi was surprised to see the woman sitting on the floor. Just as she wanted to help her, she saw a man appear at the door of room 1328. The man saw that there were other people in the corridor, probably afraid that things would make a big deal, so he immediately retracted into the room and closed the door in a hurry. Later, Zhou Lina''s assistant came, took off her coat and wrapped it around Zhou Lina. Zhou Lina lay on the assistant''s shoulder and began to cry. The whole corridor was filled with her cries. Lin Yi can''t help frowning. He really wants to remind her. Elder sister Zhou, after all, you are a public figure. If you squat in public and cry so badly, if you are photographed by paparazzi, , your image will be destroyed. Even if you have a big grievance, you have to go home first and close the door. Fortunately, Zhou Lina''s assistant is a reliable, quickly persuaded her. In fact, this scene is very embarrassing. In order to avoid Zhou Lina''s embarrassment, Lin Yi pretends to be transparent and leaves quickly. She came to the door of room 1331. Just as she was about to ring the doorbell, Zhou Lina suddenly caught up with her. "Lin also!" Zhou Lina stares at her with red eyes. Lin Yi even has the illusion that she was the one who bullied her just now. However, heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t do anything, and somehow she was hit, her ankle is still a little painful now. "What can I do for you?" Lin Yike asked blankly. "Lin Yiye, I warn you, no matter what you just saw, if you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I will not let you go!" Zhou Lina said angrily. Lin Yi can''t help but get a little annoyed. Originally, she had some sympathy for Zhou Lina. Now it seems that she really doesn''t deserve sympathy. "Warning? Zhou Lina, I would like to know, what qualifications do you have to warn me? " Lin Yike sneered. Zhou Lina and her investors were fooled by her. She had such a big handle in her hands. It was too late for her to be humble. Zhou Lina dared to be so upright, I don''t know who gave her the bad habit. Chapter 219 Lin can''t help thinking about Zhou Lina''s worrying IQ. How can Gu Sishao, who is said to be able to turn things upside down, put her in the entertainment circle without worrying about her being eaten! "You, you..." Zhou Lina''s angry eyes turned red and glared at her. Zhou Lina''s assistant also caught up later. This assistant is still a sensible person. While comforting Zhou Lina, he politely said to Lin Yi: "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry about today''s incident. You haven''t been hurt just now, have you? If you are injured, our Lina will be responsible for the medical expenses, recuperation expenses and mental loss expenses. As for today''s business, can you just ignore it? After all, we are all in the circle. We all know that it''s not easy for each other. " The meaning of Zhou Lina''s assistant''s words is very obvious, that is, she intends to use Qian Fenglin''s mouth, but the words are not offensive. Lin Yi didn''t plan to make trouble. He replied, "I didn''t see anything just now. After a while out of the door of the hotel, you don''t see me today. I''m always reluctant to cause trouble, but if someone else does, I don''t care how much she has to support me. " Lin Yike finished, reached out and rang the doorbell of room 1331. Zhou Lina''s assistant was also witty. Before the people inside opened the door, she left with Zhou Lina in a hurry. Later, Lu Yao came out to open the door for Lin Yiye and introduced her to the famous music producer Wang Hongliang. Although Wang Hongliang and Lin Yiye met for the first time, they were already familiar with each other''s music. Wang Hongliang is a well-known music producer in recent years. Many of the songs after Wang''s songs are written by him. Lin also adores Wang Hongliang very much and calls him teacher Wang. As a new pop star, Lin Yiye has heard several of her singles, Wang Hongliang, and has a great recognition of her voice and music skills. The two of them had a good talk this time, and Wang Hongliang was confirmed to be the music director of Lin Yi''s new album. Lin Yi was in a good mood when he left the hotel with Lu Yao. "It took me a lot of hard work to get Wang Hongliang to be the artistic director of your new album this time. I''ve just passed five hurdles and cut six generals." Lu Yao couldn''t help but feel complacent. Wang Hongliang now has a great reputation. The appointment for him to write a song was taken. A few years later, Lu Yaoke gave full play to her shameless spirit and joined the great God. "Sister Lu Yao, I know you have made great contributions." Lin Yike farted. "Don''t flatter me, I warn you, if you dare to hit the street for me, I''ll take care of you." Lu Yao posture full said. Lin also touched his nose subconsciously, thinking: it''s not so good to be warned twice a day. Two people walk out of the hotel together, opposite Portman, is a children''s room, selling high-grade children''s clothes. Lu Yao is trying to buy a coat for Ding Ding. She leads Lin Yi to go in and have a look. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Yiye took a fancy to the model''s sports suit, parent-child series, in triplicate, men''s, women''s and baby''s. Wearing clothes on three plastic models makes people feel warm. Lin Yi can''t help imagining that he and Xiao Fanfan are wearing the same sportswear and the feeling of running on the beach. Even if you don''t go to the beach, it''s wonderful for a family of three to wear parent-child clothes for morning transportation. "What are you looking at?" Lu Yao chooses her coat and walks over. Seeing Lin Yiye staring at the model in a daze, she subconsciously reaches out and pushes her. Lin also can this just return to God, smile to return a way, "the small dress is beautiful and lovely." "Well." Lu Yao nodded, "after a few years, you will get married and have children, and buy as many as you want. However, since you are young now, I don''t support you falling in love too early, which will have a certain impact on your career "Oh." Lin also answered casually, probably because of a guilty heart, slightly lowered his head. Lu Yao asked the waiter to pack the clothes and take out the card to pay. Lin Yi had already taken the lead. "I gave it to Ding Ding, so that the little boy would not talk back to me in the future. It''s really not big or small. " Lin also said jokingly. "It costs you again." Lu Yao put her bank card back in her wallet. She didn''t argue with Lin Yi about the money for a piece of clothing. Lin Yiye was born as a young lady, but she is really a good person. These things are just small favors, but they make people feel very warm and appropriate. After receiving her small favors, Lu Yao will be more active in planning for her. "I have to go back to the company, and you?" They are standing at the door of the children''s clothing house. Lu Yao asks. "I''m just hanging around." Lin can also answer. Lu Yao nodded. Before getting on the bus, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t hang out too long. You are a public figure. It''s not decent to walk all over the street." Lin Yike nodded his head forcefully, looking very obedient.However, as soon as Luyao''s car left, Lin Yike turned back to the children''s room. Ask the waiter to wrap the sports clothes on the model. "Ma''am, what size do you wear for your husband and baby?" Asked the waiter. Lin Yiye, with his mouth on his face and his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses, was confused when asked. She only knew she was in size 160. "Well, just a moment." Lin Yike goes to the corner, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Jingting. At the other end, Gu Jingting is processing documents in his office. He is quite surprised to receive a call from Lin Yiye. She is usually very busy with her work, so she usually doesn''t call him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. "Oh, well, what size do you wear?" Lin also asked with some embarrassment. Buying clothes for men is the first time in Lin''s life. After listening, Gu Jingting bent his lips. His left hand is holding a mobile phone, and his two fingers holding a cigarette in his right hand flick gently on the edge of the crystal ashtray. "180 yards." Gu Jingting replied in a low voice with a faint smile. The little girl wants to buy clothes for him. She has some conscience. It''s not in vain that he ran to the supermarket in the evening to buy girl supplies for her. "Oh." Lin also answered and asked, "how big is the sail?" "Size 90 is just right. If you''re a little bigger, size 100." Gu Jingting replied. "Oh, I see." Lin Yike finished asking the right questions and hung up the phone without any extra words. Gu Jingting listened to the busy sound in his ear and put his mobile phone back on the big class table with a smile. On the other side, Ruan Qi sat opposite him and joked, "Lin Yi is really big. She sleeps around you every day. Is there any place in your body that she hasn''t touched? She didn''t even know what size clothes her man was wearing. I don''t know about yours. I don''t even know how big the child''s clothes are. She''s a good mother. " Gu Jingting gives Ruan Qi a cold glance and ignores him. In Gu Jingting''s eyes, Lin Yi is still a little girl who hasn''t grown up. It''s not easy for her to give birth to fan fan. Now I can think of buying clothes for him and Fanfan, which is a great progress. For Lin Yike, Gu Jingting never had too high expectations. It always takes time for a little girl to grow up. Chapter 220 "Get down to business." Gu Jingting snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips, and his long finger lit the document on the desktop. Ruan Qi took back his mind and concentrated on business. However, after talking about business, he still did not leave. Obviously, there is something else to say. And, obviously, it''s not business. "Anything else?" Gu Jingting asked, a little impatient. He had no leisure to listen to Ruan Qi''s gossip. But Ruan Qi is the kind of person who has something to say in his heart. If he doesn''t say it, he will die. He sits back in his chair, half prostrate on the big class table, and says to Gu Jingting, "I just got the news that Zhou Lina was almost forced when she saw the investor. I''ve been raped. " week Lina signed in the East entertainment media, her assistant is Fu Chendong''s person, is inserted in Zhou Lina''s eye liner. Therefore, Zhou Lina will get the news at the first time. "Almost?" Gu Jingting''s face was calm. Almost being forced or raped means that they haven''t been raped yet. He doesn''t care about it at all. "It''s not uncommon for female stars in the entertainment industry to be entertaining agents, but it''s really rare for them to be as stupid as Zhou Lina. The agent and the bodyguard dare to make an appointment in the hotel without taking them. It''s obvious that they let people go to the hotel casually. However, Yao is a real coward. Anyone in the circle who doesn''t know that Zhou Lina is yours dares to move. " "Think about it." Gu Jingting cold voice reminds. "Zhou Lina is his man." he doesn''t care how to spread it outside. As long as he doesn''t admit it, it''s just a rumor. However, Ruan Qi was the only one who dared to speak freely in front of him. Ruan Qi shrugged and continued, "at the moment, Zhou Lina is hiding from crying. Don''t you care about it?" "do you think I''m free?" Gu Jingting asked. If it''s Gu Jingting''s woman who is touched with a finger, he will chop the other person''s hand. However, Zhou Lina is only the sister of his comrades in arms. In terms of Zhou Jian''s face, he can meet her series of unreasonable demands, which can only be solved by money. This is different. If Zhou Lina is really forced or raped, he will consider sending Yao into prison. But now it''s just Zhou Lina who is bullied a little, so he is forced to stand out, which doesn''t mean that it''s not enough to consolidate the relationship between him and Zhou Lina. Gu Jingting is not stupid enough to make a mess of himself. "I also think it''s better for you to take care of less, so as not to ask for trouble." Ruan Qi said, it seems to think of something, "if she licks her face to find you again, let you stand for her?" "You think too much." Gu Jingting''s tepid reply. Zhou Lina has been carrying a shelf, but also want to marry him. Such a disgraceful thing, Zhou Lina lost her teeth and swallowed blood, and would never let him know. Ruan Qi nodded and kindly reminded him, "Jing Ting, don''t forget that there is another Lin Yi in your family. It''s said in the circle that Zhou Lina is the one who cares for the four young people. It''s impossible that she didn''t listen to it. Now, she doesn''t know your identity, but sooner or later, she will know, and then she will see how to make trouble with you. " Ruan Qi''s voice has just dropped. Then, the door of the office was knocked, and the Secretary pushed the door and came in. Ruan Qi didn''t shut up. Gu Jingting picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the big class table, lit a cigarette again, and looked out of the window with his tiny squinting ink eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lu Yutong also knew for the first time that Zhou Lina was harassed by investors. At that time, she was rolling on the bed with nalanqi. The mobile phone on the bedside table was ringing, and nalanqi had no interest in being disturbed by the ringing of the mobile phone. He turned over, sat by the bed and put on his shirt. Lu Yutong sat up wrapped in a quilt, wrapped it up from behind him, and put a pair of soft arms around his chest, teasing and groping. "Ah Qi." Lu Yutong gnawed and kissed him on the back, a flattering look. Nalanqi had lost interest and reached out to push her hand away. When he was just with Lu Yutong, he was fascinated by her for a while. Although Lu Yutong''s appearance was not top-notch, he was active and interesting in bed. He knew the man''s body better than the man himself, which often made him want to die. After getting out of bed, he looked proud and noble again. This kind of contrast, often will let the man can''t stop. However, the most beautiful flowers have a fresh period. Tired of watching, tired of playing, always want to change something new. What''s more, nalanqi himself is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. He''s too fresh for Lu Yutong. The reason why he didn''t change her is that she is smarter than most women. Nalanqi needs a smart and interesting woman to help him. Instead of being as stupid as Tang Ying, it will only block you. "Come on, answer the phone as soon as you can. It may be urgent." Nalanqi put on her shirt, got out of bed, threw her cell phone to her, and then walked into the bathroom.After taking a bath, nalanqi came out of the bathroom and saw Lu Yutong sitting on the bed in a silk nightgown, holding his forehead in one hand and frowning slightly. He seemed to be a little annoyed. "What''s bothering you?" Nalanqi asked casually. Lu Yutong handed him his mobile phone and let him see for himself. Nalanqi looked at several pages. The photo in the mobile phone was taken secretly in the hotel, and the person on the picture was Zhou Lina. One group is opposite the hotel, shooting at the window. When Zhou Lina enters the hotel room, the investors touch her, press her on the bed, tear her clothes, and Zhou Lina''s resistance struggle are all photographed. The other group is Zhou Lina who escaped from the room and photographed from the corridor. She fell to the ground in a mess, crying ugly. "Where did you get the picture?" Asked nalanqi. "It''s money, of course." Lu Yutong said lightly. After instigating Zhou Lina and Lin Ye, she hired two paparazzi to keep an eye on Zhou Lina. Unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected harvest. "This is Yao Wenqing." Lu Yutong said. Because of the distance, the picture is not particularly clear, she can only barely identify. And the entertainment industry is so big, and there are so many investors coming and going. Although Lu Yutong and Yao Wenqing are not familiar with each other, they also recognize each other and have had several connections. "He''s brave enough to move even Gu Sishao''s woman. I don''t want to die." Lu Yutong said again. Nalanqi is sitting on one side smoking, smell speech sneer. "Some of the rumors in your circle are true or false. They can be trusted." "Oh? Qi, what do you mean Lu Yutong asked with a little consternation. Is Zhou Lina not Gu Sishao? But since she joined the industry, she has been under the banner of Gu Sishao. Otherwise, she could not have had a smooth journey and climbed so fast. "When Zhou Lina signs a contract with Dongyu media, she should have something to do with Gu Sishao, but I don''t believe that she is Gu Sishao''s woman." Nalanqi was smoking, and his voice came out of his mouth with the smoke. "You haven''t seen Gu Jingting. His eyes are higher than the top. How can you see that fool Li Na last week. At the beginning, his fiancee Murong Yuqing was the most famous lady in a city. Her family background and appearance were among the best. Zhou Lina was nothing Chapter 221 "So, Zhou Lina is not immovable." Lu Yu Tong said with a smile, eyes full of calculation. Nalanqi is most familiar with her eyes like this. Her chin is gently raised by her hand holding cigarette. "Little fox, what are you calculating?" "I want the image of ol." Lu Yutong said without hesitation that in front of nalanqi, she never concealed her ambition and ambition. "I''ve inquired that OL''s new products coming on the market are pure natural skin care series, and the image of the spokesperson is very important. As long as the scandal of Zhou Lina breaks out, she will not only fail to become the image spokesperson of OL , but also be busy cleaning up the mess and recovering her image. I have Tianxing media as my backing and my cousin as my fuel. This image spokesperson will soon be in my pocket Lu Yutong really good calculation, even nalanqi can''t help nodding. So, he came to the interest, once again put Lu Yutong down on the bed, two people is a storm. After the end, Lu Yutong panted on nalanqi''s chest and asked curiously, "I''ve heard of some of the Murong''s eldest ladies. At the beginning, I heard that even the wedding invitation had been sent out. How could I suddenly cancel the engagement?" "I don''t know." Nalanqi lit a cigarette and said carelessly. "There must be some scandal, otherwise, after the cancellation of the engagement, Miss Murong could not get married in a hurry, from then on, she left the upper class. Gu Jingting also went abroad in a hurry and came back a few years later. However, this kind of scandal must have blocked all the news. " With that, nalanqi flicked the ash from his fingertips and asked, "what are you asking about? Is there any other idea? Your mother will not think about marrying your sister to Gu Sishao. You''ve made her less paranoid. " "I''m just curious." Lu Yutong smiles. ¡­¡­ The next day, the scandal of Zhou Lina being hidden began to spread on the Internet. With pictures and texts, even the photos of her being pinned down by investors have been posted on the Internet. However, the man''s face was blocked by a horse Saike, and his identity was not exposed. Obviously, the scandal is aimed at Zhou Lina. After Milan saw this news on the Internet, it was called schadenfreude. "Zhou Lina is usually arrogant and domineering. Now she''s fallen. So blatantly give Gu Si less green hat, that Gu Si Shao even if it is rare for her, it is estimated that it can''t stand it. " Although it''s none of his business, Lin Yiye still turns over the news that broke out in the evening. Xiumei frowns deeper and deeper. Obviously, Zhou Lina has been punished. "Now that Zhou Lina''s scandal is overwhelming, ol will definitely not use her as a spokesperson. Zhou Lina earns money and grabs money, but she doesn''t get nothing. This image spokesperson is yours in the end. " Milan said happily. Lin Yi is obviously not as heartless and optimistic as she is. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. As soon as Zhou Lina took over ol''s endorsement, a scandal broke out. Maybe the people behind her were just for OL''s endorsement. " And it turns out that Lin is right. Lu Yao then calls to inform Lin Yiye that OL has terminated the image endorsement contract with Zhou Lina, and Lu Yutong has replaced Zhou Lina as ol''s new spokesperson. "Lu Yutong." Lin also chewed the name softly. It seems that Lu Yutong can use such means. On the other hand, Zhou Lina knows that her scandal has come to light. Not only ol has terminated her image endorsement contract with her, but also several advertisements about the renewal of her contract and the drama she is talking about. Zhou Lina angrily smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room. Then, regardless of the assistant''s obstruction, she ran to find Lin Yiye to settle the accounts. Apart from her agent and assistant, only Lin can know about her meeting with investors in the hotel that day. The agent and assistant have been following her for many years and will never betray her. then only Lin can do it. That slut, if you don''t show her some color, she really doesn''t know her strength. At this time, Lin Yiye is shooting. She has two plays in the morning, and director Liu is talking to her. Lin Yi Yi has the script in her hand and is studying her lines. Suddenly, Zhou Lina comes over angrily, grabs Lin Yi''s lines and throws them on the ground. She tramples on her feet and still feels that she can''t get rid of them. She raises her hand to fan Lin Yi. Of course, Lin Yi won''t let her fight casually. She grabs Zhou Lina''s hand neatly and shakes it away. On the contrary, Zhou Lina falters two steps and almost doesn''t fall. "You, you dare to do it!" Zhou Lina''s body trembled and her voice was sharp. "Lin Yike, you bitch. I envy that I have Gu Sishao as the backstage, but I can''t compete with the spokesperson, so I just play with Yin. " "It''s going to be turned on soon. What are you arguing about?" Liu Dao was annoyed by Zhou Lina and couldn''t help getting angry.Lu Yutong also came over, took Zhou Lina''s arm and advised, "Lina, what''s the matter? If there''s something you can''t say well, you have to do it. " "I have nothing to say to this despicable little man! I knew I couldn''t believe her. She hated me for robbing ol''s endorsement, so she wanted to revenge me and expose my ugliness Zhou Lina pointed to Lin Yi''s nose and scolded angrily. "Is the scandal on the Internet caused by Xiaoke? It''s impossible. Is there any misunderstanding? " Lu Yutong looks unbelievable. Lin Yi can''t help laughing at her hypocritical appearance. Lin Yi also admires Lu Yutong''s face. "What''s the misunderstanding. You''ve all been fooled by her innocent face. People like her don''t know how dirty they are. Think that if she destroys me, she will get what she wants. Don''t dream. The spokesperson of ol is not you in the end. " After shouting, Zhou Lina held Yu Tong''s hand and said, "thanks to you, I didn''t let Lin Yiye succeed." After listening, Lin Yi could not help reaching for his forehead. This elder sister Zhou is a club that has been sold and paid for. She really doubts how the gavel survived in the entertainment industry. Lin Yike is patient. When Zhou Lina and Lu Yutong''s sister''s affectionate play is over, she looks at Lu Yutong and says seriously, "sister Yutong, how do you feel about taking advantage of the fishermen Lu Yutong''s face suddenly froze, but soon recovered. Don''t understand of ask a way, "small can, what do you this words mean?"? Do you want to stir up my relationship with Lina? " "Need to be instigated?" Lin Yi was innocent, and continued with a smile, "as long as you are a man with brain, you can analyze it." Zhou Lina was so noisy, the crew can not start today, at this time, all the cast members are around to watch. Chapter 222 Lin Yi Yi stooped to pick up the script on the ground, filmed the dust on it, and then continued, "I went to the hotel yesterday to meet the musician Mr. Wang Hongliang. I met you by accident. I didn''t have any preparation at all. How could I take a picture. What''s more, I know you ran into me. Once the events of that day were exposed, I would be the first one to be suspected. I have to do that again. Isn''t there any water in my brain? " "You, you must be for OL''s image endorsement to take risks, at all costs to offend me." Zhou Lina said. "But the spokesperson of ol is not me, but Lu Yutong." Lin Yike pointed out the key in one sentence. After listening, Zhou Lina hesitated and turned her attention to Lu Yutong. "Lina, you don''t doubt me. We''ve known each other for so many years. Do you think I''m such a person? " Lu Yutong looks innocent, almost to cry. "Then you say, how can the spokesperson of OL become you." Zhou Lina questioned. "I, I don''t know. It''s all arranged by the company. " Lu Yutong pushed clean. "Sister Yutong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. However, in order to prove your innocence, you just give up the endorsement of ol. " Lin Yi suddenly suggested. "This backstage agent broke out the scandal of Lina sister, and the purpose is to speak for ol. As long as you give up speaking, we will believe that you are innocent." "This..." Lu Yutong moved his mouth, but made no sound. The hand hanging on the side of the body has already been clenched into a fist. At the moment, she really wanted to jump on it and strangle Lin Yi. How can she easily give up the endorsement she took pains to get. "What''s the matter, sister Yutong? You can''t bear it. Also, it''s hard to get the endorsement after so much effort. " Lin Yike said again. Zhou Lina looked at Lu Yutong''s face again, and it became ugly. Lu Yutong rubbed his eyes and even choked in his grievance voice. "Lina, we have known each other for so many years. How can you be provoked to doubt me?" "Yes, we have known each other for so many years. Even if you give up a spokesperson for me, in exchange for my trust, it''s not too much Zhou Lina said with a high voice. Lu Yutong stares at her and makes a fist in his angry hand. Zhou Lina is such a fool. When did her mouth become so smooth. "Lina, if I give up the endorsement, the endorsement of OL will have to be..." Lu Yutong tried to bring disaster to the East. Of course, Lin Yi won''t give her this opportunity. Before she finished her speech, she said, "since sister Yu Tong has given up the ol endorsement, in order to show her innocence, Lin Yi can guarantee that she will never touch the ol endorsement." Lu Yutong clenches her red lips, and her teeth itch with hatred. She is a shrewd person. Knowing that the current situation is not good for her, she can only admit it. "Lina, as long as you believe me, it doesn''t matter if I give up the endorsement of ol." Lu Yutong said wrongly. Lin can also see straight hot eyes. She has to admire Lu Yutong. She is really flexible, noble like a goddess, and wronged like a little daughter-in-law. She pretends to be poor, which makes her cry more touching than Lu Yuxin. "It''s a pity that the spokesperson of OL gave up. Yuxin elder sister, Lina elder sister, if you don''t catch the black hand behind, I''m really not reconciled. " "Am I willing?" Zhou Lina gritted her teeth. "So, I think we should call the police and leave it to the police." Lin also suggested. As soon as her voice fell, she heard Lu Yutong say in panic, "Xiao Ke, what are you talking about. If we make a big deal of this, we will not want Lina''s reputation any more. " "Sister Lina''s story has been widely spread on the Internet. If we don''t find out the backstage and clarify it in time, sister Lina''s reputation will be completely over." Lin also said. Zhou Lina obviously hated the person who framed her. She immediately agreed with Lin Yi''s decision and asked her assistant to call the police. Lu Yutong couldn''t stop him, and his face turned white. At the end of the day, Lin Yike and Milan returned to the hotel. Closing the door, Milan covered his stomach and began to laugh. "Even the police have stepped in. I think Lu Yutong has completely fallen into trouble this time. Zhou Lina is a person with a background. It''s strange if she doesn''t tear her up. " Lin can also slouch in the sofa, a pair of white legs on the coffee table, slightly squinting eyes seem to think. "You laugh too early. Who is Lu Yutong? How can he be easily knocked down?" Gu Jingting told her that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. But Lin can also find that she really has no patience. She can''t wait for ten years. Mother died so wrongly, if she can''t punish the murderer, mother''s spirit in heaven will not live in peace. Sure enough, it''s just as expected if you don''t come out of the forest. The police found that the IP address of Zhou Lina''s indecent photo that was originally released on the Internet was actually the computer of Yan Chengcheng, Lu Yutong''s assistant. Yan Chengcheng had been loyal to Lu Yutong for many yearsHeart, a person to bear all the responsibility, Lu Yutong picked up completely. Lu Yutong is also good at it, and I don''t know how she explained it to Zhou Lina. Since Zhou Lina believed her so easily, she not only let bygones be bygones, but also saved Lu Yutong''s speech. "I thought there would be a good play. As a result, I caught such a small fish as Yan Chengcheng. You say, is Yan Chengcheng out of his mind, even talking back for Lu Yutong, in case he''s in prison Milan said angrily. Lin Yike finished with a cold smile. Lu Yutong is really good at it. The key time is to give up the car and protect the commander. As for Yan Chengcheng, it is estimated that Lu Yutong has already used his money to settle him. Yan Cheng Cheng may not be sentenced in this case. Even if he was sentenced, it would be a year and a half at most. As long as Lu Yutong promised her three or five hundred thousand, everyone would be happy. Later, the police deleted all the indecent photos of Zhou Lina on the Internet, and Dongyu media conducted crisis public relations for the first time, and held a press conference to clarify. It can be regarded as saving Zhou Lina''s reputation, but her image was affected after all. However, the popularity of Zhou Lina''s scandal will soon be covered by another matter. Li, deputy secretary of the Party committee of a city, had a traffic accident on the highway. At the scene of the accident, he found a huge amount of cash in his car. At present, the anti-corruption bureau has intervened in the investigation, the property of Li''s family has been frozen, and all the projects handled by Deputy Secretary Li have been included in the scope of investigation. When Lin Yi heard the news, he immediately called Zhao yingxuan. Deputy Secretary Li is the father of Li Chengjun and the quasi father-in-law of Zhao yingxuan. It can be imagined that the Li family is in a mess now, and Zhao yingxuan''s life is not much better. When Zhao yingxuan received her call, he was in the hospital. Li''s father died suddenly, and before he died, he was involved in corruption. Li''s mother couldn''t bear the blow and went directly to the hospital. Lin Yike rushes to the hospital. Zhao yingxuan is taking care of Mrs. Li in the ward. Chapter 223 Mrs. Li was lying in the hospital bed, very emotional, hoarse let Zhao yingxuan roll. With tears in his eyes, Zhao yingxuan told the nurse to go out of the ward for fear that Mrs. Li would be stimulated again. Outside the ward, Lin Yike looked at her with a worried face. "Yingxuan, what happened to Aunt Li?" Lin Yike asked. Zhao yingxuan wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, forced out a smile and said, "my uncle died suddenly. My aunt couldn''t accept it for a moment, and it''s normal for me to lose control of my mood." Lin also tightly pursed his lips, intuition Zhao yingxuan did not tell the truth. Lin Yi has the impression that Mrs. Li is a sensible person. Even if her husband died suddenly, she was so sad that she should not vent her emotion to her daughter-in-law. What''s more, Zhao yingxuan is still a daughter-in-law to be. But Zhao yingxuan didn''t want to say it, and Lin also didn''t ask. After all, it''s the Li family''s business. "Where''s Li Chengjun?" Lin Yike asked again. "When something happened to the Li family, the investigation of the Anti-Corruption Bureau needed cooperation, and the funeral of his uncle also needed arrangement. Cheng Jun was too busy to get away." Zhao yingxuan returned. Lin Yi nodded and couldn''t help sighing. "You don''t look well either. Take good care of yourself. At this time, if you fall down again, it will make trouble for Cheng Jun even more." Lin can also advise. "I''m going home to rest." Zhao yingxuan said. "I came here in my car and I''ll take you back." Lin Yi and Zhao yingxuan left the hospital together and went to Zhao''s home. Zhao Zhixin and Mrs. Zhao are both very enthusiastic about Lin Yi and want to keep her for dinner. Lin Yi''s crew is still waiting for the show and politely refuses. After Lin Yi left, the atmosphere of the Zhao family changed. Zhao Zhixin coldly warned his daughter, "the Li family is in a mess now. What else do you want to do. These days, you stay at home honestly. From now on, you and Li Chengjun should not meet again. " Zhao yingxuan only feels extremely tired physically and mentally. She has no extra strength to argue with her father. She stands up in silence and wants to go back to her room to have a rest. "Did you hear me?" Zhao Zhixin was angry because he was ignored. "Zhixin, there''s something you can''t say well." Mrs. Zhao advised. "If you look at her, she''s a good talker. I''m not for her good Zhao Zhixin said angrily. Zhao yingxuan had already walked to the bedroom door. Hearing this, he turned and walked back. "Dad, if you did it for my good, it wouldn''t have happened." Zhao yingxuan''s voice choked and tears welled up in his big eyes. "Dad, did you do Uncle Li''s business?" Zhao yingxuan asked chokingly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhao Zhixin got up from the sofa out of control. If we say that Zhao yingxuan was just trying, now, from her father''s attitude, she can almost be sure. Deputy Secretary Li is incorruptible. How can he be corrupt. He is a cautious person, how can he have a car accident on the highway. When Deputy Secretary Li died, the biggest beneficiary was his father. Perhaps, my father coveted that position for a long time. Zhao yingxuan is not a fool. Li Chengjun alienates her but doesn''t say anything. When Mrs. Li sees her, she will become hysterical. There''s something else she doesn''t understand. "Dad, is that really that important? More important than your daughter''s lifetime happiness. You know how much I love Chengjun. " "Shut up. Is a man more important than your father! I raised you for nothing When Zhao Zhixin finished, he slammed the door angrily. Mrs. Zhao could not help shaking her head and said, "yingxuan, it''s not easy for your father to be outside. Don''t make him angry again. The Li family has fallen. Cheng Jun is a good boy, but he is not worthy of you now. His parents will find you another good husband. " Zhao yingxuan looked at his mother in tears, biting his teeth and not saying a word. On the one hand, she was born and raised by her parents, on the other hand, she was the one she loved most. She didn''t know what to do with herself. It is said that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Will there be retribution if father killed Uncle Li for his rights? If not, it would be unfair to Cheng Jun and the Li family. If there is retribution, then retribution is on her. She is willing to bear it. ¡­¡­ Lin Yike returned from the hospital to the production team. After two plays, he became a dog. The next morning, he rushed to the studio to record songs. Lin Yiye was not in a particularly good state that day. Wang Hongliang was not particularly satisfied with recording two songs. "That''s all for today. It''s OK. Your sound quality is good and your singing skills are excellent. You just lack some emotion. Music itself is a kind of perceptual existence. Why do some people sing and cry? Because they regard songs as relatives, even lovers. There should be soul communication between singers and music. In popular metaphor, singers and music are in loveRelationship, with feelings, can better interpretation. You go back to think about these songs, and think about what kind of feelings they express, or sadness, or happiness. Your present singing is just a lack of emotion, although it sounds good, it''s empty. " Wang Hongliang tried to use language to make Lin Yi understand his meaning. Lin Yike nodded his head, and decided to go back and study the music that needed to fall in love. After saying goodbye to Wang Hongliang, as soon as she walked out of the studio, she saw a flamboyant red Ferrari parked at the door of the studio. Gu Ziming leaned against the door and smoked impatiently. Lin Yi didn''t even look at him, so he walked around the car and left. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu''s eldest grandson. I hope Gu Ziming has the same consciousness. Gu Ziming saw that Lin Yi deliberately bypassed himself. His face became overcast. He threw away his cigarette and quickly stepped forward. He could not help holding Lin Yi''s arm. Lin also hasn''t reacted yet, people have been forced into the sports car by him. "Gu Ziming, what are you mad about?" Lin also pushed the door to get off, but the door was locked. Lin Yike turns his head and stares at the man beside him. "Lin Yi, playing hard to get is too boring." Gu Ziming put his hands on the steering wheel, and his lips sparked a smile of evil spirit and sneer. "Don''t you just want to get married and look after your family? I''ve seen a lot of such tricks abroad. So, while I''m interested in you now, you''d better stop when it''s good. ¡± after listening to what he said, Lin Yiye was really in a dilemma. Blurted out a, "Gu Ziming, you are sick." "What?" Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment. "Fantasy is also a kind of disease, which needs to be treated. Gu Ziming, I advise you to see a doctor as soon as possible. " Lin also can finish saying, angrily hammer next door. "Open the door for me! ¡± GU Ziming snorted and laughed. Instead of unlocking the door lock, he stepped on the accelerator and the car darted out like an arrow. Ferrari sports car like the wind in the flat road, constantly overtaking overtaking. For his own safety, Lin Yiye hesitated and tied his seat belt. Chapter 224 "Gu Ziming, if you don''t let me off, believe it or not, I will sue you for kidnapping." Lin also threatened. Gu Ziming said with a smile, "OK, you dial 110 now. I want to see which brave and fat policeman dares to catch my young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin can also be mad, "Gu Ziming, where do you want to take me?" Gu Ziming looked at her and said with a smile, "find a place where you can cook mature rice with raw rice." After hearing this, Lin Yi also said with a sneer, "if you are not afraid of being interrupted by me, you can do whatever you want." Gu Ziming was stunned again, and then he began to laugh. "Lin Yeh, you are really interesting. It seems that marrying you is also a good choice. At least, the future days should not be so boring. " "Well, I promise I won''t bore you, as long as you beat me." Lin Yike gritted his teeth. The red Ferrari finally stopped in Gu''s manor. Gu Ziming got out of the car first, then pulled Lin Yiye out of the car and all the way into the nearest villa. Lin Yike frowned and watched him grasp his hand. If she didn''t want to make trouble, she would have taken off his arm. There are many people in Gu''s hall. Mrs. Gu is sitting on the leather sofa in the middle. Next to her are Mr. and Mrs. Gu Changhai and Na Lanying, and their youngest daughter Gu Ziyu. On the other side are Mr. Gu Zhenghua and Mr. Gu Jingxi, as well as some new relatives. When Na Lanying sees Gu Ziming pulling Lin Yiye in, her face becomes ugly immediately. "Zi Ming, what are you doing?" Na Lanying reprimanded her son and turned to Lin Yi. She said with a gentle smile, "Miss Lin, today is a family dinner. It''s not convenient to entertain you. I''ll let the driver take you back." Lin also can''t wait for it. As soon as he wants to nod his head, he is half hugged by Gu Ziming. Lin Yi can also hang his palm on his side, clench and loosen it, loosen it and clench it again, and press down the impulse of beating people several times. I can''t help it. She''s stepping on the home turf. Gu Ziming half embraces Lin Yi''s shoulder, and his indifferent eyes sweep the people one by one. I brought her here to announce a decision. Thank you for choosing such a good wife. I''ve decided to marry her. " "Zi Ming, shut up. Can marriage be a joke. I haven''t discussed with your mother and me. What can you decide for yourself? " Gu Changhai shouts coldly. In Gu Changhai''s eyes, the old lady is also confused. Choose such a small family, powerless woman to her son. No matter how much dowry you have, can you care more about the group! Gu Ziming''s brain is full of water. Once he accepts the marriage, he will give up Gu''s consortium indirectly. Why do they give up? What''s Gu Jingting''s qualification to take over Gu''s consortia. "Zi Ming, don''t be confused. If you just said that, we will treat you as impulsive and will not pay attention to it. I''ll have Miss Lin sent back Although Na Lanying''s words were directed at Gu Ziming, they were obviously meant for Lin Yiye. I''m afraid she''ll depend on her son. Lin Yi sneers in his heart. He really treats his son as a sweet pastry that people love. He doesn''t ask her if she is rare. Lin Yike unconsciously shakes Gu Ziming''s hand. Instead of shaking it away, he holds it more tightly. "Dad, mom, you still don''t know the reality. We can''t fight with you. Don''t you have to fight to stop! Grandma was kind to us, so she chose Qian Jin of the Lin family to be my daughter-in-law. " Gu Ziming''s look is very serious, but his tone can''t hide his self mockery. Gu Laofu chose a rich daughter-in-law to give him, just want to let him rest of his life without food and clothing. He Gu Ziming, even reduced to the point of eating soft food. Gu Ziming finished, Gu Changhai and Na Lanying''s faces are not very good-looking, the faces of other people in the room are different. Lin Yike reached out to help his forehead, with a bitter face. She is really not interested in other people''s internal fighting. Can you let her go first. "Brother, do you just give up! The rules of the family are that the eldest son and the eldest grandson inherit the company, and the younger uncle just occupies the nest. " Gu Ziyu clamored to stand up from the sofa, red eyes, staring at Lin Yi, "brother, what''s your identity, what''s the identity of this woman, she doesn''t deserve you at all!" After listening to this, Lin Yi tried not to get angry. What''s her status? What identity is Gu Ziming! Gu''s family just has two bad money. Gu Ziming doesn''t even have the right to inherit from the Gu''s consortium, so he really thinks of himself as a royal family. After Gu Ziyu''s clamour, Gu Jingxi finally couldn''t help talking. "I really can''t understand how you licked your face to mention Gu''s consortium. In Gu Changhai''s hands, the company lost only an empty shell. Now the company is on the right track, one by oneIt''s a big face to fight again. " "Jingxi, what did you say?" Gu Zhenghua overcast and scolded. "Just the truth." Gu Jingxi gave a cold smile, "you talk about family rules. It''s funny. What''s the age now? Family rules are not laws. You really covet the company. You can distribute your property according to the inheritance law. " Gu Jingxi finished, eyes with a bit of disdain fell on Gu Changhai. "I just don''t know if you can survive dad. In case you die before dad, your children will not get a dime. Therefore, it is indeed wise to marry a daughter-in-law with a rich dowry for Zi Ming. " "Jingxi, that''s enough!" Gu Zhenghua said angrily. "I also think you guys are enough." Gu Jingxi finished, disdained to get up and walk out of the villa. When she passed by Lin Yi, she took a deep look at Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi hairy. After Gu Jingxi left, the living room fell into a short stalemate. The only one who is calm is probably Mrs. Gu. Old lady Gu''s old but sharp eyes fall on Gu Ziming and Lin yie. "Zi Ming, have you really thought about it?" "Yes." Gu Ziming nodded, "Granny, it''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. We can go to get the certificate today." After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Gu nodded. "Now that you''ve decided, let''s do it." "Thank you, grandma." Gu Ziming chuckled a little and said, "as for the wedding, I have to worry too much about grandma. At least, the media and journalists should be present. After all, my wife and I can marry just once in our lives. " "You don''t have to worry about the wedding." Old lady Gu said. Gu Ziming nodded at ease, then pulled Lin Yike away. Did they book her marriage so easily and happily? From beginning to end, no one asked her for advice. Lin can also breathe. Gu Ziming once again put Lin Yiye in the car, stepped on the gas and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 225 Red Ferrari sports car parked in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, very eye-catching. Gu Ziming took the lead to get out of the car, bypassed the car body, opened the door of Lin Yi''s side, and said with no expression, "get out of the car." Lin Yike walks out of the car and squints at the office building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Mr. Gu brought me to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''m not going to get married now." "What else?" Gu Ziming looked at her with a frown, as if he was willing to marry her. Lin Yi also looked at him with a smile, shrugged and said, "I didn''t bring my identification." "Don''t you have your ID card in your wallet?" Gu asked. "Mr. Gu, have you been abroad too long. Domestic marriage registration depends on the household register. " Lin can also look at him with an alien look. After listening, Gu Ziming picked his eyebrows and said, "now go back and get it." He said that, of course, it''s OK to reach for Lin and try to pull her into the car. However, as soon as his hand touched Lin Yi''s arm, she took it off with a backhand. "Well, you!" Gu Ziming covered his arm in a cold sweat. Looking at her in an incredible way. Lin also can but still feel not Jie Qi, raise a leg, one foot kicks to his crotch. If it wasn''t for Gu Ziming''s quick hiding, his third leg would be broken. Lin Yi''s high heel kicks his left knee. Gu Ziming is half kneeling on the ground in pain. Staring at Lin Yi''s eyes, he almost blows fire. Lin Yi''s hand rubbed on the clothes, a look of disgust. She walked up to Gu Ziming in her high heels. This time, it was her turn to look at him. "Gu Ziming, your head is jammed by the door, isn''t it? Who said that he would get married with you When she finished, she couldn''t help kicking Gu Ziming in the knee with her high heels. "All of you who care for your family are fanciful. You think you are the emperor Laozi. Who do you want to marry! Gu Ziming , I warn you, stay away from me in the future, otherwise, I will beat you once and for all! " Lin Yike said, carrying a handbag, turned and left. After all, she is a public figure. It''s not good for her to hit people in public. Gu Ziming looked at her natural and unrestrained far away back, and his lips slowly stirred up a smile. This girl is more interesting than he imagined. He squatted on the ground for a long time, then slowly stood up. Two steps forward, knee drill heart general pain, arm is even more dare not move. "Die wench, start so heavy." Unable to drive, Gu left his car at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and took a taxi to the hospital. By the time he got his dislocated arm back to the Home Affairs Bureau, his red Ferrari was gone. The gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau is a no parking area. It''s strange that his car is so ostentatious that it won''t be towed away. Gu Ziming smiles bitterly. It seems that he has been abroad for too long. He called his secretary, contacted the traffic police team, went through a series of procedures before taking the car back. After all this, it was dark. Gu Ziming tired back home, a door, see Na Lanying sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. "I''m back at last. I didn''t answer your call." Na Lanying worried said. "Oh, I didn''t hear you." Gu Ziming replied perfunctorily. "Did you and Miss Lin really get the certificate?" Na Lanying asked. Gu Ziming shook his head. "She didn''t bring her ID today." "Fortunately." Na Lanying looks like a thank God, "silly son, if you marry Lin Yi, you will give up the inheritance right of the company." After listening, Gu Ziming sighed. "Ma, wake up. Do you still think I''m qualified to fight for it "Why not? Your grandmother and your grandfather are on our side. As long as you have a powerful family in law, you will have the capital to compete with Gu Jingting. " Na Lanying said in a definite way. Gu Ziming shook his head with a wry smile. "Mom, don''t forget that behind my uncle is the Tang family. Unless I marry the chairman''s daughter. " "There seems to be no daughter in the chairman''s family, not even a granddaughter." Na Lanying said seriously. Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly he was a little sad. He just casually said that his mother took it seriously. Even if the chairman''s family has a daughter, they don''t like him. "Mom, we can''t compete with my uncle. Even grandma knows the reality clearly, so she went to find Lin Yiye. She doesn''t show her identity, but her rich daughter-in-law left me a way to go. ". What''s more, I don''t want to earn my father now. " "It''s because of your father''s current situation that we have to earn money. Otherwise, when you close your eyes, we''ll be swept out of the house." Na Lanying hates that iron does not make steel. Gu Ziming coldly pursed his lips and said nothing, which was a silent resistance.Na Lanying sees his this appearance, one breath blocks in the heart. "Well, well, even if you don''t fight or rob, and want to marry a daughter-in-law an Ansheng, you can''t marry Lin. I''ve already checked..." "I checked, too." Gu Ziming interrupts Na Lanying. As a matter of fact, Mr. Gu has been looking for people one by one to look up those famous families who are considered candidates by Mrs. Gu. Although Lin Jianshan kept it secret at the beginning, it is not difficult to find out what happened to Lin Yi. The only thing that Gu Ziming and Gu''s family couldn''t find out was that Lin Yike had ever had a fan. No one can find out what Gu Jingting doesn''t want others to know. "You know?" Na Lanying''s eyes widened in consternation, and her mood was a little too extreme. "Now that you know you''re going to marry her, she''s better than anyone else." "Ma." Gu Ziming raised the volume and beat Na Lanying''s voice. "She was just young and ignorant and bullied. Are those ladies virgins? Don''t tease, now in this society, if you want to find a place, you can only go to the kindergarten. My dad is not your first man, and he didn''t dislike you. " Na Lanying''s face was so blue and white that she couldn''t speak. Finally, just drop a sentence, "forget it, I don''t care about you." ¡­¡­ Lin Yi also didn''t take Gu Ziming''s farce to heart. She didn''t have such a big heart that she never thought of taking care of her family. In her eyes, taking care of her family is like a pool of muddy water. If you step into it, you may be doomed. Lin also can''t think about it, will put a good day, but, to take care of the muddy water. She still filmed her plays, recorded her songs and lived her life step by step. However, Lin Yi never thought that Mrs. Gu would find her. Lin Yi can walk out of the studio and look at the black Mercedes Benz business car parked at the door. When the middle-aged Secretary stands by the car and respectfully asks her to get on, Lin Yi is still a little confused. But out of courtesy, Lin Yi still got into Mrs. Gu''s car. In fact, she was also curious about the purpose of Mrs. Gu''s finding her. "I don''t know if it bothers you." Mrs. Gu was very kind, with a smile on her wrinkled face. "You''re welcome. I''ve just finished work and I''m going back." Lin Yike replied with a smile, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. "But I don''t know what you want. In fact, you don''t have to come in person, just call me, as long as I can do it, never delay. " Lin can also say polite words, of course, each other are not fools, no one will take polite words seriously. They are not relatives. Mrs. Gu would never be stupid enough to think that she could go through fire and water for her. Chapter 226 Mrs. Gu said with a little smile, "my old lady hasn''t eaten yet. I don''t mind having dinner with me. Let''s talk while eating." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, thinking: it''s good to live to the age of old lady Gu. You can rely on the old and sell the old openly, so that people can''t even refuse. The car stops in front of the No. 8 state banquet. Lin Yiye helps Mrs. Gu and walks into a VIP room on the first floor. Mrs. Gu seemed to be familiar with the 8th state banquet. She didn''t look at the menu, but told the waiter, "it''s the same as before." As the waiter walked out of the private room, Mr. Gu explained to Lin Yi with a smile, "the eighth state banquet is an industry in the name of Mr. Gu''s family. At the beginning, it was prepared in my hands. I don''t know how to cook. I''m always ridiculed by my old man, who has been preparing this hotel for more than 20 years. " After listening to this, Lin Yiye had a big smile on his face, but he was thinking: you are really rich and powerful. What a nanny can solve is to build a hotel. Money is willfulness. Subsequently, plates of delicious dishes were served on the table. "How about a taste." Gu said politely and took the lead in picking up chopsticks. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and gracefully took a piece of fish from the plate in front of him. "It''s really delicious." "Then eat more." Mrs. Gu said lovingly, with a pair of smart eyes, she always pays attention to Lin Yi''s every move, and often reflects a person''s upbringing from some details. Obviously, Lin Yi''s upbringing is very good. Qin Fei is a well-educated lady, and her daughter is not much worse. The more Mrs. Gu looked at Lin, the more satisfied she felt. Not to mention, Lin Yike holds the wealth left by the Qin family. In terms of appearance alone, he is also outstanding. His eyes are clean and clear, and he doesn''t look like a fox. It makes people feel comfortable to look at him. Mrs. Gu has also inquired about it. Lin Yi is very smart. When she was studying, she was always at the top of the list. She was also very good at being a person. Since her debut, she has always had a good reputation. Although she is in the entertainment industry , she never provokes those messy people and things. She is a girl with vision and knows how to advance and retreat. When she gets married in the future, she will not bring bad men and disturb her family. Among the many celebrities in a city, Mrs. Gu thinks that none is more suitable for him than Lin. When Mrs. Gu doesn''t speak, Lin yie doesn''t talk much. She eats with her head down slightly, and lets Mrs. Gu look at her. However, on such occasions, no matter how good the delicious food is, it''s not bad if you don''t have indigestion. As Mrs. Gu ate, she occasionally asked Lin Yiye a few questions. Her answers were well ordered, not warm, but absolutely right. Even if old lady Gu mentions her stepmother Lu Huixin, Lin Yi''s mood is not so bad. She has already told the truth. Mrs. Gu was satisfied with Lin Yi from the beginning, and she was promoted to appreciate Lin Yi. Nowadays, it is rare to have such a calm, intelligent and transparent girl. "Xiao Ke, I can call you that." Old lady Gu''s address to Lin Yike changed from Miss Lin to Yike and finally to Xiaoke. Lin Yike nodded his head with a smile in approval. But I was thinking: Gu''s ability is inherited. No wonder Gu Ziming took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. They had seen her so many times that they could count five fingers. "Xiao Ke, you are 20 years old this year. It''s time to start thinking about personal issues, too. " The meal was almost finished, and Mrs. Gu finally got to the point. But Lin yie is not stupid. She doesn''t plan to take care of her family, so she won''t take it easily. "My agent has repeatedly told me not to fall in love too early, so as not to affect my career. I also want to work hard while I''m young. I don''t want to think too much about it for the time being. " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu retorted with a smile, "I remember an old saying that" to get married first, then to get married. ". You are young now, but a woman''s youth is only a few years, so there is no need to work hard in her career like a man. It''s true that your career is a little special, but it''s popular now. You should get a license first, and when your career is stable in the future, it''s not too late to hold a wedding in public Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She really did not expect that Mrs. Gu would praise her so much that she would not hesitate to let the eldest grandson of the Gu family marry for her sake. "Xiao Ke, Zi Ming''s attitude is very clear. I come to you today to let you know the attitude of me and my family. " With that, Mrs. Gu took out a stack of documents from her handbag and handed them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also glanced at it casually, and it turned out to be a share transfer agreement. "This is a 10% stake in my Gu group." Gu explained, "Xiaoke, to tell you the truth, Zi Ming''s uncle is capable. In a few years, he almost lost his wealthAll the regiments are in the bag. Now, I have only 10% of the shares. As long as you and Ziming get the certificate, the 10% shares will automatically belong to your name. " Lin yie was a little stunned, but she was a smart person. Then she realized that the only thing Gu family and old lady Gu could leave to Gu Ziming was probably these. However, the 10% shares of Gu''s consortium, with a market value of several hundred million, are enough for Gu to settle down. "You give me this, don''t you worry?" Lin Yiye flipped through several pages of the agreement. At the end of the agreement, Mrs. Gu had already signed her name. This 10% share is Gu Ziming''s wealth. Lin Yiye will never be naive to think that Mrs. Gu will unconditionally give these to her. "I understand that we should not doubt the use of people, but we should not doubt the use of people. However, you also know that this is all of Zi Ming''s wealth. If you hold these, you can''t divorce him easily. ¡±Old lady Gu said slowly. You can''t divorce easily, not you can''t. Mrs. Gu''s words are not leaking. However, the concept of "easy" is very vague. It can be imagined that once she married into the family, it would be difficult for her to get rid of it. Lin Yike doesn''t plan to get on the boat. Although the bait thrown by old lady Gu looks very good, if she can''t swallow it, it''s easy to die. I don''t think it''s worth it. Therefore, Lin can also close the document. As Mrs. Gu handed it over, she handed it back intact. "Thank you for your love, but I really don''t have much to pursue, and I don''t have a big idea of money, just enough. As you know, most of the property left by my grandfather is in my hands, which is enough for me to eat and drink all my life. No matter how much money you have, if you can''t spend it, it''s just a number. Is that right Lin can also be regarded as a euphemistic refusal, so as not to look ugly on old lady Gu''s face. It''s just that Mrs. Gu is obviously not an easy one to give up. Her wrinkled face grinned and nodded. "There aren''t many girls who think like you these days." Chapter 227 Lin Yi lightly pursed the corners of her lips. In fact, she didn''t have such a high consciousness. She was born in Qin Fei''s belly. Her grandfather left her a lot of money. Since she didn''t worry about food and clothing, why bother. If she is poor, she will probably struggle to climb up. Mrs. Gu looked at her lovingly, took her hand affectionately, and continued, "I understand what you mean, but don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, take back the contract, think about it well, I''ll wait for your reply." Gu old lady once again put the contract into her hand, Lin also can not force to refuse, can only reluctantly accept. Mrs. Gu smiles with satisfaction and puts a piece of abalone in her bowl. "Eat vegetables." Lin also reluctantly squeezed out a smile, biting abalone meat, but no taste. Now she wants to know what Mrs. Gu likes about her. She can''t change it. Gu old lady this age, already could not eat the abalone meat, slowly drank a bowl of crab yellow porridge. Mrs. Gu knows how to stop when it''s enough. Instead of mentioning Lin''s marriage to Gu Ziming, she starts to nag about her family. However, she nags about Gu Ziming again. "You must have had a hard time under your stepmother these years. In fact, Ziming has not been easy these years. His father was illegitimate, and his mother was not a carefree. Zi Ming had a hard life, so he went abroad to study early. As a matter of fact, he is a good child who knows how to handle matters properly. He is only involved by his parents. Later... " "There will be a long life in the future. With the help of the old lady, young master Gu will not have a hard life." Lin Yi interrupted her in a hurry. If you think about it with your toes, you know that Mrs. Gu will definitely say what she and Gu Ziming will do in the future. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Mrs. Gu is both a inducement and a complaint. Lin Yi would have been moved if he didn''t have a man and a son at home. Lin Yiye was not relieved until he walked out of the hotel, but when he thought that there was a share transfer contract given to her by Mrs. Gu in his pocket, he felt a little hot. Fortunately, this thing is just for a few days. Since Mrs. Gu asked her to think about it, she pretended to think about it for a few days. So as not to make old lady Gu look bad . This old lady is the head of the four families. Lin can weigh her weight. She really can''t afford to offend her. Lin Yi is eager to get rid of the troubles of caring for his family. However, some people are just like dog skin plaster and can''t get rid of it. Since Lin Yi met old lady Gu, Gu Ziming began to pursue her. The shooting of the film is drawing to a close. Unlike the tragic heroine played by Zhou Lina, Lin Yi has only one crying scene. As the beauty of the whole film, Lin Yi must cry beautiful and touching, with a difficulty coefficient of more than 2.0. Lin Yiwu just had a good mood, the camera slowly pushed forward, her hand pinched on her thigh, her eyes were red with pain, and her tears were about to fall down. Suddenly, I heard director Liu holding the walkie talkie, yelling at her back: "the one in red, which department are you from, leave the shooting scene, don''t delay our shooting." Lin can also subconsciously look back, and then see Gu Ziming dressed like a peacock, standing in the shooting area. Gu Ziming saw Lin Yike, took off his sunglasses and reached out lazily, "I''m here to find her." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Everyone''s eyes on the shooting scene fell on Lin Yi, even director Liu''s face was not very good-looking. Lin Yiye stares at Gu Ziming angrily, and really wants to kick him to the Antarctic to feed penguins. Gu Ziming put his hand in his trouser pocket, and his tall body swayed to Lin Yi''s side. Naturally, he asked, "when is the end of work? Let''s go to dinner together." "Eat your head and get out of here." Lin Yike said in a low voice. Then, he laughed awkwardly and apologetically at the director and the staff. "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you." Gu Ziming finished, swaggered out of the shooting scene. Finally, he got rid of the God of plague. Just as Lin Yi wanted to relax, a pair of uniformed people came in one after another, each carrying a box in his hand. In addition, at the scene, began to unpack, and gave everyone drinks and fruits by air. While sharing, he said: "Mr. Gu, please have a drink. Thank you for taking care of Miss Lin In a city, only Gu family, the head of the four families, dare to claim to be Mr. Gu. For a moment, people''s eyes changed when they looked at Lin Yi. Those who got fruits and drinks also came to thank Lin Yi. Because of the delay in shooting, Liu daoshen looks for Lin Yiye to talk. Lin Yike had a correct attitude. He had a good look at Gu Ziming and said: "director, how can the crew let in all kinds of cats and dogs in case they disturb meWhat to do. " Liu Dao''s calm face eased a little, and he comforted Lin Yi a few words. The shooting continued, but Lin Yi was obviously not in a good state. He had a crying scene, which was shot several times before. After the shooting, Lin Yi is removing her make-up in the dressing room, and Lu Yutong comes. "What can I do for you Lin could also wipe the face liquid on the face while he was wearing cosmetics, while looking at Lu Yutong in the mirror. Lu Yutong sat down beside her and said with a smile, "I heard that master Gu has proposed to you. The wedding will be held soon. I''m really happy for you." Lu Yutong''s happiness is not fake. Lin can also marry into a high family. She can be strong and treacherous as long as she holds Lin''s hand. She also has the handle of wild seed, and she will have to make a profit in the future. "The elder sister''s news is really well-informed." Lin can also throw away the cotton pad in his hand, and his tone is lukewarm. Lu Yutong is still a smiling face, with a taste of flattery. "Nalan has a friend in the traffic police team. Yesterday, Mr. Gu''s car was towed away at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. We just know about you and Mr. Gu. You don''t want to talk about such a big thing at home. My father is an open-minded man and won''t disagree with you to associate with Mr. Gu. " Lin also picked up a cotton pad and began to remove her lip makeup. Lin Jianshan certainly won''t object to her association with Gu Ziming. In order to curry favor with the four families, Lin Jianshan wants to send her directly to Gu Ziming''s bed. Lin Yike finished taking off his make-up and threw the cotton pad on the dressing table. Then he looked back at Lu Yutong and said, "sister Yutong, you may have misunderstood that Gu Ziming and I have nothing to do with each other. " "How can it be? Didn''t Mr. Gu specially come to visit the crew today?" Lu Yutong did not believe it. "Oh, what''s so strange about that? Who hasn''t been a suitor. But I didn''t like him With that, Lin Yike stood up from his chair, picked up his coat and went out to the dressing room. Lu Yutong was left frozen there alone. She was still wondering if she had heard the wrong thing. That''s Gu Ziming, the eldest grandson of the Gu family. What did Lin Yi just say? She said she didn''t like it! Chapter 228 Lin can also leave the cast and return to his hotel. Gu Ziming and his flamboyant red Ferrari are just outside the hotel. "Where do you want to eat? Chinese food or Western food? I''ll have a reservation made in advance. " Gu Ziming said lazily. Lin Yike snorted and raised his voice subconsciously, "what kind of food do you want to eat? Why are you still here! After staying abroad for a long time, I can''t understand Chinese. ? I don''t think you beat me too lightly last time. You owe me another beating. " Gu Ziming looks at Lin Yike and gets angry. He suddenly feels that her abusive look is cute. After Lin Yike finished yelling, he said lazily, "I went back to reflect on it. I think we are still too unfamiliar. It''s really hasty to get married now." "So?" "So, Lin Yi, love first." Gu Ziming naturally replied. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She suddenly found that there was a language communication barrier with Mr. Gu. Tell him to go away. He doesn''t seem to understand. Since words don''t work, it can only be put into action. Lin Yiye moves his wrist a few times and waves his fist. After a few fists, Gu Ziming finally left. Lin Yike sums it up and finds that Gu''s eldest grandson owes a beating. Lin Yike goes back to the hotel room. Milan is shocked to learn that she has beaten Gu Ziming. "That''s the eldest grandson of the four big families. You beat people away like that." "What else? I''m still hanging on him if I don''t have this idea? " Lin Yihui said. "So it is." Milan nodded in agreement. It''s just like Lin Yi''s refusal to Han Chen. Since there is no result between them, it''s better to refuse them thoroughly as soon as possible, so that they can''t leave a little space for fantasy, so as not to delay each other. The kind of people who don''t want to commit themselves for life, but also have endless ambiguity, is the most shameless. "But that''s Gu Jia, the head of the four consortia. Do you really not think about it?" Milan look like a pity. "Think about what? If I jump on a high branch, I will look down on myself. " At the same time, Lin also looks down on the scum man, and naturally he doesn''t look up on that kind of woman. When she was studying, she was also fascinated by martial arts for a period of time. Among the martial arts, Lin Yi''s favorite is Jin Yong. Mr. Jin Yong said: the most ideal love should be: love at first sight, from one end, grow old together. Lin yie doesn''t believe in love at first sight, but it''s the beauty she yearns for to grow old together. Therefore, both men and women should treat their feelings sincerely and specifically. If you can''t, you''d better do it alone. Don''t harm others. "I''ll take a shower and order a takeout for me." Lin Yike walks into the bathroom with a change of clothes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting also knows that Gu Ziming took Lin Yiye to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. Gu Jingxi also asked Gu Jingting what happened. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He was always tired of explanation for his egotistical character. On the contrary, Gu Jingxi was very angry. Ruan Qi has always been the most gossip, and now he''s watching the fun. As soon as they walked out of the meeting room, Ruan Qi came to Gu Jingting and said, "I just heard that your old lady promised to transfer 1% of Gu''s shares to Lin Yiye as long as she could marry Gu Ziming." "Well." Gu Jingting finished listening and answered calmly. Mrs. Gu''s contract is drawn up through the legal department, which is his person. Before the equity transfer contract was sent to Lin Yiye, Gu Jingting knew about it. "Well, what? Jing Ting, can you give me some reaction? Your women are going to be pried away. " Ruan Qi is not satisfied with Gu Jingting''s indifference. "It''s not surprising that the old lady has nothing left in her hand but to leave it to Gu Ziming." Gu Jingting''s tepid reply. "The 10% shares of Gu''s consortium, the old lady''s offer is so good, can''t Lin be moved? Jing Ting, if you don''t hurry up, she will follow Gu Ziming and shout to your uncle Ruan Qi added oil and vinegar. Gu Jingting suddenly stopped, gave him a cold glance, and threw the report he had been carrying on him. "This business plan is not up to standard. Go back and redo it." Ruan Qi is holding the plan, with a hard face. Facing Gu Jingting''s back, he yelled: "Gu Jingting, this is revenge for the public, revenge for the public." "You''re out of your mouth." Fu Chendong came over from behind and patted Ruan Qi on the shoulder. He added, "I''ll use this plan tomorrow. Please hurry up." "Damn, let''s live." Ruan Qi couldn''t help cursing. Two people stood at the door of the president''s office. Then they saw Gu Jingting coming out with his coat. Pass them and walk straight into the elevator.Ruan Qi looks at the descending number on the screen at the top of the elevator, and finally stops at the underground parking lot on the first floor. "Isn''t it overtime tonight? President Gu is now openly opening the window." Fu Chendong nodded and gave him a sympathetic look. Gu Jingting returns to his apartment. Unexpectedly, Lin Yiye is also there. Sister Zhang said, "I''ve just come back. I''m taking a bath in my room." Gu Jingting pushed open the bedroom door and heard the clatter of water coming from the bathroom. The big bed was strewn with clothes and skirts that Lin could change, as well as a handbag. The handbag was half open, in which the share transfer agreement stood out. The hotel room is obviously not safe at home. It''s better to leave this time bomb at home. Originally, Lin Yi was planning to come back in two days. Suddenly, he received a notice from the deputy director. Because Zhou Lina is out again, the crew will stop work for half a day tomorrow. Lin Yi likes to go home as long as he doesn''t start work. The water in the bathtub of the hotel has been put away, and the takeout of Milan has also been delivered. Lin Yi resolutely drives back to the apartment. After the shower, she came out of the bathroom with a towel in her hand, wiping her wet hair. Then, she saw Gu Jingting who suddenly appeared in the room. He was dressed in a dark suit, well cut, with a straight shoulder and long legs. I''m a little chilly. He stood there, tall and tall, crystal light shining on his head, casting a faint shadow, inexplicably added a bit of gloom. Lin can also see that he is holding the share transfer agreement that Mrs. Gu gave her. "The 10% shares of Gu''s consortium, according to the market value of yesterday''s US stock market closing, also have more than 1 billion. Mrs. Gu is really willing to give it to you." Gu Jingting''s tone was mixed with a hint of coldness ridicule. He bowed his head and lit a cigarette. His dark eyes were fixed on his fingertips. The whole person looked even colder. Lin can also tie up his wet hair with a belt. He goes to Gu Jingting, grabs the cigarette between his long fingers and throws it into the recycling bin. "How about a sense of crisis?" Lin Yi also didn''t get angry because he flipped her things without permission, but his tone was a bit of ridicule. If she was really afraid that he would know, she would not bring it home. Chapter 229 Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. He was not dissatisfied with her action of grabbing cigarettes, but he was not used to the feeling that his fingertips were empty. "Old lady Gu has grown up. She will give you her only wealth without any conditions." He spoke blandly. After hearing this, Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. "There is a condition. Gu Ziming and I are not allowed to divorce." Gu Jingting sneered, "what''s the difference between this Agreement and the deed of sale?" "That''s a good deed of sale, too. I didn''t even think I was worth more than a billion yuan. " Lin can also open a pair of bright black eyes, a face serious way back. "If you don''t have a problem in your head, you won''t consider this agreement. There''s no need to sell yourself without a lack of money. " Gu Jingting added. "I am not short of money, but I have no grudge against it. Although Gu Ziming''s character is a little bad, he looks like a dog. It seems that he won''t lose money to marry him for more than one billion yuan. ¡±Lin Yi can pick eyebrow to look at him to say. Gu Jingting''s handsome face was a little bit gloomy. Knowing that she was deliberately angry with him, she was still angry. "You dare." "When I throw my marriage certificate in front of you, you will know if I dare..." Before Lin Yi finished his words, Gu Jingting had bowed his head and kissed him. In this case, kissing her is the quickest way to shut her up. Gu Jingting''s skillful kissing skills often make Lin unable to resist. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t even know when she was carried to bed by him. She had just taken a bath and only wore a loose bathrobe on her body. While Gu Jingting pulled her clothes, he untied the belt around her waist with his other hand Lin Yi''s body exudes a faint fragrance of shower gel, the belt on his head is pulled off unconsciously, the black green silk is scattered, and there is moist water vapor, just like a enchanting water demon. After the end of a love affair, the two people embrace each other, and their breath is a little hasty. The surrounding breath is still hot. Gu Jingting''s palm moved all the way along her fragrant shoulder, pinching her white sharp chin. "Dare you? Well His thin lips were close to her ears, and his magnetic voice was low, moist and confusing. Lin Yike glared at him discontentedly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard his warning, "if you think about it, you have to pay for it." "How dare you do to me." Lin can also say unconvinced, and her voice did not fall, Gu Jingting again kiss up. "Eh!" Lin Yi''s lips hurt and pushed him away. "Gu Jingting, you belong to a dog!" "You will soon know what I belong to." Gu Jingting bent his lips with a smile, turned over and threw her down again When Lin Yi fell on the bed and gasped, he still thought: this man is not a dog, but an animal. I never know what gentleness is in bed, but being provoked today is more ferocious. At the other end, Gu Jingting sat on the sofa, carelessly buttoning his shirt on his chest. He looked back at her and asked with a smile, "dare you?" "No, no! No one but you can marry. " Lin also has no backbone to beg for mercy. She felt that if she was tough again, this man would definitely keep her out of bed for a few days. Gu Jingting was quite satisfied with her answer. He went into the bathroom and let her have some water. He tried the water temperature himself. After the water temperature was moderate, he asked her to take a bath. Lin can also soak in the bathtub, while Gu Jingting sits on the edge of the bathtub and looks at her with a faint smile between his deep eyebrows. "Gu Jingting, have you seen enough? Can you get out of here? " Lin Yike''s whole body shrank in the water with only a small head and blushing cheeks. Although she has done everything, she is not used to being watched by him. "It''s not a good thing to see enough now for a lifetime." Gu Jingting naturally said. Lin Yiqi''s cheek bulged and pulled the towel to cover the water. Gu Jingting doesn''t seem to mind. He still sits by the bathtub and looks at her quietly. "What are you going to do with that contract?" Gu Jingting asked suddenly. "How to get it, how to return it. I don''t know why I''m going to take care of my family. " Lin can also return without much concern. She can''t be more satisfied with her life now. She has a job and a stable income, a lovely fan to tease, and occasionally bullies her family''s jobless vagrants. As for taking care of one''s family, it''s bad to think about it. Gu Jingting listened, but he was very silent. It can also be said that she does not want to go into the muddy waters of Gu''s family, and he is also Gu. Gu family is a pool of muddy water, in which there is a deep and bottomless whirlpool. He really shouldn''t selfishly drag her into the whirlpool. Maybe, he shouldn''t involve her until the house is cleaned up. Or be with her as Tang Hao"What do you think?" At this time, Lin Yi came out of the bathtub with white legs wrapped in a bath towel, and his white arms shook in front of his eyes. Gu Jingting habitually grasped her hand, gave a kiss on the lip, and said, "nothing." Lin Yiye changed his bathrobe and stood in front of the mirror to blow his hair. While blowing, he carelessly said: "the old lady who cares for her family is really a master. Every sentence is not simple. When I talk to her, I should be ten thousand times more careful. I''m really tired. " Gu Jingting pursed his lips lightly, and did not express his opinion. The hair dryer in Lin Yi''s hand was rumbling, but she stopped blowing her hair and said, "even Mrs. Gu has to avoid being sharp. What kind of person do you think Gu is?" Gu Jingting looked at her silently, his eyes were very dark and deep. Who is Gu Sishao? Isn''t it right in front of her? Just now, she was still on his bed, pestering with him. She couldn''t bear to beg for mercy from him in soft voice. Now, she was curious to know what kind of person he was. Lin also saw that he didn''t speak, and it seemed that he didn''t really need an answer. She turned off the hair dryer, combed her long hair with one hand, and continued: "about 30% of Gu''s shares are circulating in the stock market, 10% in the hands of other shareholders, and only 10% in Mrs. Gu''s hands. Gu Sishao has about half of Gu''s shares, and he almost has absolute control over Gu''s shares." "You know a lot about it." After listening, Gu Jingting gave a cool smile. "Old lady Gu wants me to know something about Gu''s family. Know yourself and know your enemy, so as not to be caught by surprise. " Lin Yihui said. From the old lady Gu''s birthday party, Lin Yi can guess the old lady''s intention, she let Mi Xun pay attention to the family. I don''t know. I''m scared. Compared with GU family, the Lin family is a pure land. From old to young, none of Gu''s family is a fuel-efficient lamp. One is calculating, the other is fighting for money and power. However, Gu Sishao is too low-key, and no useful information about him has been found. The only thing Mi Xun knows is that Gu Sishao may have a military rank. "What else do you know?" Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist from the back, and her breath was full of the mature and masculine breath of a man. Chapter 230 "What else do you know?" Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist from the back, and her breath was full of the mature and masculine breath of a man. Lin Yi naturally leaned on his chest, soft as if he had no bones. He said casually, "taking care of the family is the head of the four big families. It''s hard to find out. The things that Gu family didn''t want people to know , MI Xun''s level is definitely not inferior. However, Gu Si Shao controls the whole Gu''s financial group and kills Gu Ziming and his son too much. " "Kill them all?" Gu Jingting repeated these four words with a sneer, his body inexplicably permeated with a cold, slightly squinting ink eyes, surging with danger and ruthlessness. "Yes, you don''t know what a real killing is." At the beginning, Gu Changhai did everything he could to suppress him. He couldn''t find an opportunity from him, so he started on women, which made Yuqing doomed and made him disgraced. In order to prevent his revenge, Gu Zhenghua used his relationship to get him into the peacekeeping force and let him carry out the most dangerous task, in order not to let him come back alive. This is his family. This is the real killing. Gu Jingting hopes that Lin Yi will never need to understand all this. "Return the equity contract as soon as possible. Gu Ziming''s personality is extreme. It''s not good for you to get involved with him too much." Gu Jingting''s chin was close to her head and said in her ear. His breath was warm, but not ambiguous. On the contrary, it was a bit heavy. "Well." Lin Yike nodded obediently. "What''s more, don''t let Mi Xun look into the family affairs and scare the snake. The snake will bite. You can ask me what you want to know Gu Jingting added. Lin Yike raised his chin to look at him and said with a smile, "it''s like you know everything." "At least, I know Gu Sishao better than you." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi didn''t ask much. She was just curious about Gu Sishao. In her eyes, it''s a distant figure, and it can''t have any intersection with her life . So it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Lin Yiyi leaned lightly against his chest and fiddled with his slender and beautiful fingertips. The man''s hands were clean and slender, with well-defined bones. Even his hands were so beautiful, it was really enviable. No one spoke, the two people quietly cuddle with each other, the room is full of warmth. "Yes, after solving the Lin family''s problems, would you like to live in a different environment?" Gu Jingting suddenly inquired, and his warm voice was a bit tentative. "Well?" Lin Yike looked at him blankly, and then reflected what he was asking. Lin Yi seemed to think for a while, but he didn''t come up with any definite answer. She didn''t tangle and replied with a smile, "it doesn''t seem that it''s bad to change the environment, just I want you and Fanfan to accompany me, where is home." Her words let Gu Jingting warm heart, can''t help but bow to kiss her again. Lin Yi''s arm slowly encircles his chest, and they are kissing hard to leave. Suddenly, the door is pushed open, and a small black head comes in. He looks at his parents holding each other with a silly face. "Father, mother, sail sail also want to embrace." Fanfan reached out to open the door and ran in with a pair of short legs. Lin Yike pushed Gu Jingting away with a red face and picked up Xiaofan from the ground. Xiaofanfan was held in her arms by her mother, one hand around her mother''s neck, stretched out the other hand to her father. "Fanfan wants to kiss." Xiaofanfan said with milk and milk, tooted her little mouth and gave her a kiss on Lin Yi''s lips. Gu Jingting looked at Lin Yike''s lips, which were red with his kisses. He was sticking to the little guy at the moment and couldn''t help frowning. However, without waiting for him to say anything, Fanfan''s small head came to him, and his mouth with saliva touched his face and rubbed the saliva on his face. Gu Jingting pushed aside his black head with disgust, "why don''t you sleep?" "Daddy said Fanfan stretched out two fat hands for Gu Jingting to hold. Gu Jingting takes Fanfan back to the children''s room. Sister Zhang has already laid the bedding for Fanfan. "Fanfan has to be coaxed by his father. I really can''t help him." Zhang Jie said with an apologetic face. Gu Jingting nodded, "you go to have a rest first." After Sister Zhang left the children''s room, Gu Jingting turned off the light in the room, leaving only a dim yellow night light. He took fan fan to his cot and picked up a bedtime story. "What does Fanfan want to hear? The adventures of the candy house Gu Jingting asked. Fanfan shakes her head, sits up on the cot, turns her hands over the bookshelf on the bedside table, and finally takes out a copy of Alibaba and the forty thieves and hands it to Gu Jingting. "Talk about it." Gu opened the children''s story book and read it. "A long time ago, there lived two brothers in a city of Persia. Their brother''s name was gossimu, and he was very rich. My brother''s name is Ali Baba. Poor and kind. One day, Alibaba was on the InternetWhen I cut firewood, I met a gang of robbers... " Gu Jingting''s voice is low and smooth. In the silent night, it sounds like a bass cello. At first, Xiao Fanfan opened his eyes curiously to listen to his father''s story, but listening, his eyelids began to sink, and when a book was finished, he was already asleep. When a child is asleep, he is the most lovely, with a round face, red lips and long eyelashes. Pure sleeping face, with mother''s shadow. Gu Jingting carefully covered the quilt for him, bent down and gave him a kiss on his small face. Then he left the children''s room with light steps. Gu Jingting went back to his master bedroom, and Lin Yi was already asleep. Her petite body is curled up in the quilt, showing only a delicate white face, slightly tilted lips, quiet sleeping face, which is exactly the same as xiaofanfan. Gu Jingting also tucked in the quilt corner for her, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then, lying on the side of Lin Yi''s body, arms around her waist, fell asleep together. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi likes to sleep in when he doesn''t have to start work, especially last night. Every time two people are in bed, Lin Yike will sleep soundly that night. Sure enough, exercise helps sleep, especially in bed. Lin Yiwu didn''t get up until noon the next day. He was woken up by the alarm clock. She has two more plays in the afternoon and can''t stay up. Lin Yike sat up from the bed and stretched out his arms. Then, get out of bed and wash. After the shower, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror and frowned at the blue and purple kisses on her neck. She has to wear costumes in the afternoon. If these marks can''t be covered, she will lose face. Lin also rubbed a thick layer of foundation on his neck to cover up the kiss. However, a lot of time has been wasted. Lin Yi changed his clothes and hurried downstairs. I was surprised to see Gu Jingting wearing a household clothes, sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper. "You don''t have to go to work at the bag company today?" Lin also asked. Chapter 231 Gu Jingting put down his newspaper and looked at her calmly and gently. Gu''s group is a small company in his little girl''s eyes. In her heart, Gu''s president is always absent from her work. "Nothing in the morning, take a rest at home." Gu Jingting returned. "Well, stay at home with Fanfan. If you don''t have enough money, tell me." Lin Yike leaned over, gave him a kiss on the cheek and picked up the handbag on the sofa. She was about to leave with her bag, but Gu Jingting pulled her into her arms and sat down on his knee. "Giving me money is a reward for the good service I gave you last night?" Gu Jingting''s long fingers pinched her chin. Lin Yi''s face flushed. Of course, she knew that "waiting" in his words meant being in bed. "Don''t make trouble. I''m going out in a hurry." Lin Yi''s hand pushed him back. "Go to dinner. I''ll take you to the set." Gu Jingting said. His tone was mild, but he could never be refuted. Lin also knows that he cares about her and nods obediently. After a simple lunch, Lin Yike comes out of the restaurant. Gu Jingting has changed his clothes. Straight trousers with a smoky gray windbreaker. He was standing there, handsome and straight. Lin Yike leaned over and put his hand around his arm. He said with a smile, "let''s go." "Well." Gu Jingting rubbed her head and walked out with his long legs. Gu Jingting was driving, and Lin Yike was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, fiddling with his nails. He kept talking all the way. "The shooting of the movie is coming to an end. Sister Lu Yao won''t take on other jobs for me for the time being. I concentrate on recording songs, and I''m not as busy as I am now." In Lin Yi''s new album, two songs are the theme song and episode of the movie. Therefore, the new album should be released before the movie is released. Fortunately, there''s plenty of time for the movie. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded his head and said nothing superfluous. "When the new album is released, if it doesn''t sell badly, let''s go on holiday and relax." Lin also said. Gu Jingting''s arm gently put on the steering wheel, micro side head looked at her, said with a smile: "so confident in yourself?" Lin Yi''s arm is propping chin, a face serious reply way: "have a dream always good, in case realized." "Well, it will come true." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Since he sent her a wish card, it seems that he has really become the little girl''s wish angel. "Gu Jingting, where do you want to go for your holiday?" Lin Yike asked again. "It depends on how many people go, if there are three in a family, to Maldives or Saipan. If it''s just you and me, Greece or turkey is more appropriate. " Gu Jingting said while driving. "Why?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "A family of three is more suitable to enjoy the sun on the beach. The sun is good this season. If it''s two people, it''s better to choose a romantic place to cultivate feelings. " Gu Jingting replied. "I hope you don''t mean in bed." Lin Yike turned his head and murmured. The car stops in front of the hotel where the crew is. Lin Yi is pressed for time. He pushes the door to get off and runs to the hotel door. "Yes!" Gu Jingting suddenly stopped her. "Anything else?" Lin Yike looked back at him with a puzzled face. He walked down from the car with long legs and came to her. In her puzzled eyes, he suddenly extended his arms to her waist and bowed his head to kiss her soft red lips. Lin Yike opened his eyes and let him kiss after a symbolic resistance. Fortunately, Gu Jingting did not entangle with her for too long. After a short kiss, he let him go. "What''s the matter with you? If you''re photographed by paparazzi, you''ll be in trouble." Lin Yike stares at him with a red face, turns around and runs into the hotel quickly. Gu Jingting stood in front of the hotel door, until her figure disappeared in the line of sight, then suddenly turned around. Across a wide road, across the street corner, there is a flamboyant Ferrari. Sitting in the car, Gu Ziming clenched his hand on the steering wheel. At a distance of more than ten meters, he could still clearly feel the danger and coldness in Gu Jingting''s eyes when he looked in his own direction. On the seat of the co pilot, there was a large bunch of air transport champagne roses. The flamboyant color and attractive fragrance just made people feel extremely ironic at the moment. Gu Ziming put down the window on one side and threw the flowers out in anger. Then, a foot accelerator, the car quickly left. Gu Ziming drove around most of zuocheng and finally returned to Gu''s manor. In the hall, he was surprised to see Gu Jingting sitting there. Gu Si Shao seldom looks back on his family''s manor. Even if Gu''s wife and Gu Zhenghua go to invite him personally, they may not buy it.Gu Ziming stood at the door, with a sneer on his lips. He didn''t expect that he had such a big face that he let his uncle go to this trip himself. "Come back, sit down." Gu Jingting''s Mo Mou is slightly astringent and points to the position opposite to him. Gu Ziming wandered in and sat down in a single seat on one side, with his legs cocked up. "My uncle is really quick to start. Do you want to grab everything I like "Your stuff?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows with a smile and folded his hands casually in front of him. His temperament was deep and cold. "You mean Gu''s group, or Murong Yuqing." "You, how do you..." The four words "Murong Yuqing" have made Gu Ziming feel confused. He suddenly stiff body, even the legs are not consciously back. His thoughts on Yuqing have never been disclosed to anyone, including his parents. How does Gu Jingting know? Can he see through people''s hearts! "How do I know?" Gu Jingting''s ink eyes are slightly astringent, and his deep eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts, giving people a strong sense that everything is under control. Just a Gu Ziming, how can he be in the eye. "Zi Ming, haven''t you ever heard a sentence: if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself." Gu Jingting''s straight back gently leans against the back of the sofa, and his tone is not urgent and slow. "Isn''t the person who helped her secretly in recent years not you?" "So what! I love rain and sunshine, but she and I have never done anything we shouldn''t do. " Gu Ziming deliberately raised the volume. Although he was reasonable, his voice was obviously not stable. "You know how hard Yuqing has been these years, but you just stand by. She''s been with you, after all Gu Ziming holds the view of injustice. "You mean, I also want to thank her for bringing me a green hat." Gu Jingting sneered. "As you know, she was calculated by my parents..." Gu Ziming was so anxious that he could hardly stop him. After speaking, his face was obviously a little more flustered. Gu Jingting didn''t seem to like it. His thin lips moved and he said, "isn''t she wrong?" Although Gu Changhai and his wife set the trap with ulterior motives, no one forced her to jump. It was Murong Yuqing who couldn''t resist the temptation and jumped in. "And you, are you not wrong. You are sincere to Yuqing! " Gu Ziming has some questions out of control. Chapter 232 Gu Jingting played with cigarette case and lighter in his hand and lit a cigarette skillfully. "I didn''t discuss the past with you today, and you didn''t question my qualification." Gu Ziming clenched his fists with both hands and calmed down after half a sound. "Well, not to mention Yuqing, she was abandoned by you after all. Let''s talk about Lin Yi. She''s the wife that Granny chose for me. " "So what?" Gu Jingting bent his lips coldly, "she is my woman." Gu Ziming''s face turned red and his tone was full of irony. "Uncle is really good. I haven''t even touched a finger of a woman. Uncle has dragged people to bed." Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He looked at him coldly. Gu Ziming clenched his palm behind him and became a little flustered. After a short silence, Gu Jingting lit his ashes with his fingertips, and his voice was cold and deep. "Zi Ming, if you don''t have a mouth to stop, you will get into trouble. Take care of your mouth later. Also, I never disdain to rob. It''s what you''ve been coveting me for, including Lin Yi. " Gu Jingting said that and stood up from the sofa. His tall figure was wrapped in his smoky windbreaker, and his mature and cool momentum was compelling. He walked out with his long legs. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back at Gu Ziming. After thinking about it, he said, "some people say I''m too desperate. Zi Ming, as long as you Ken an Fen, what belongs to you, I will give it to you. " Gu Jingting finished and turned to leave. After Gu Jingting''s figure disappeared, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Gu Ziyu walked down the solid wood stairs with a look of indignation. Obviously, she had been hiding at the stairway for a long time, listened to what they had just said. "Uncle, it''s too much. Granny chose your daughter-in-law. He said to rob her. It''s hard to see us. And that forest is not a good thing. whoever has more power and power will climb to the bed! " Gu Ziming had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Gu Ziyu came to him and saw that he was silent. He jumped in anger. "Brother, you are too weak. Gu''s consortium should have been yours. What is uncle? We call him, uncle is polite, he is not the wild seed of aunt "Ziyu, shut up!" Gu Ziming suddenly roared. If it wasn''t for Gu''s family, Ziyu didn''t know how to die. Gu Ziyu knew that he had said something wrong and clenched his lips, but he was still unconvinced. Gu Ziming stared at her coldly. "You only dare to shout in front of me. You have the ability to say these words in front of my uncle! See if he''ll kill you. " Gu Ziming finished and stood up from the sofa. "Don''t worry about the company and me, just mind your own business. Ziyu, find a good family to marry as soon as possible, and get rid of the mess of caring for the family. " ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting leaves Gu''s manor, and then receives a call from Lin Yi. "Gu Jingting, my uncle asked us to have dinner in the evening. You will pick me up on the set at six o''clock." Lin Yike''s orders are justified. Gu Jingting hesitated slightly, nodded and said, "OK." He put off the regular meeting in the morning and didn''t attend the dinner party in the evening. Gu Jingting could almost imagine Ruan Qi''s jumping feet. In the evening, Gu Jingting drove an economical SUV with Lin Yiye to Qin Hao''s apartment in the city center. Qin Hao has no daughter. He has only one son with his wife. He is still studying abroad. So, treat the only niece as if she were your own. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are called to dinner almost every month, sometimes with sails. As soon as they entered the door, Xie Wanxin''s smiling face met them. "Xiao Ke and Jing Ting are here. The dishes are all cooked. I''m waiting for you to have dinner." Xie Wanxin said with a smile, and asked the servant to replace them with two pairs of new slippers. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting change their shoes and enter. Qin Hao sits on the sofa in the living room and sees them coming in. His eyes are kind. Lin can also directly sit to Qin Hao''s side, coquettishly holding his arm, "uncle." Qin Hao smiles and looks around her. "Xiao Ke is so thin." "I''ve been busy filming recently. What''s more, it''s better to be thin and beautiful on camera. " Lin can also smile back. "I thought Jing Ting bullied you." Qin Hao joked. "Where does he dare to bully me? If I don''t bully him, he should be happy." Lin Yike said with a strong sense. Qin Hao Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingting helplessly. He saw that Gu Jingting was looking at Lin Yi, and his expression was doting. Qin Hao was relieved. The little girl didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick. Where was the master of the Tang family to bully. "Jingting, Xiaoke is young. I want you to take care of her more modestly." "Don''t worry." Gu Jingting replied with a smile."Let''s eat first. Let''s talk as we eat." Xie Wanxin came out of the kitchen and said with a smile. "Cousin Yaxin won''t come back for dinner?" Lin also asked politely. Although she doesn''t like to see Hu Yaxin very much, she is her aunt''s own daughter after all, so she has to be polite. "I called her several times and she was impatient. Let''s eat first, without waiting for her Xie Wanxin said. Lin Yi can take Qin Hao''s arm and walk to the restaurant. As soon as several people are seated, a sound comes from outside. Lin Yi can hear the servant shout, "Miss Yaxin." "The girl came back in time." Xie Wanxin said with a smile, just about to stand up, Hu Yaxin came in. However, it was not Hu Yaxin who came in. Her arm was still holding a young and handsome man. They were very intimate. For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward, and Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin were obviously stunned. Obviously, Hu Yaxin brought people back without consulting with his parents in advance. However, it was not only Qin Hao and his wife, but also Lin Yi who were stunned. Her eyes were fixed on the man Hu Yaxin was holding, almost spitting fire in her eyes. "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Li Chengjun." Hu Yaxin said in a calm tone. Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin are both used to meeting the audience. After a short period of consternation, they soon recover as usual. Xie Wanxin nodded and asked them to sit down with a smile. Qin Hao''s face did not have any waves, just looked at Li Chengjun without any trace, did not speak. As his stepfather, some words are not his turn, and some things are not his turn, such as Hu Yaxin''s marriage. Li Chengjun just sits opposite Lin Yi. Lin Yi stares at him angrily. If there were no elders present, she would have slapped him. Zhao yingxuan is still foolishly waiting on his mother in the hospital, while Li Chengjun, an asshole, has already climbed up to the first lady of the vice governor''s family. Although Gu doesn''t know Li Chengjun, he knows there is a problem just by looking at Lin Yike''s reaction. However, in front of Qin Hao and his wife, it''s not convenient to talk about any problems now. "Eat vegetables." Gu Jingting put a piece of chicken in Lin Yi''s bowl as a reminder. Chapter 233 Lin Yi also immediately lowered his head to eat, holding his anger, did not speak. The atmosphere on the dinner table was obviously low, only Xie Wanxin occasionally asked Li Chengjun a few words. For example, age, work, family. When Xie Wanxin asked who was in Li Chengjun''s family, Li Chengjun obviously hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m an only child. My father died and there is only one mother." "What''s the relationship between vice mayor Li who just died in a car accident and you?" Qin Hao, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly asked. Li Chengjun obviously clenched his chopsticks hand for a few minutes. After a moment of silence, he said, "it''s my father." Afterwards, the atmosphere of the restaurant can be described as low pressure. Qin Hao has been in officialdom for decades, but he has never seen any monsters. When Li Chengjun''s father passed away and the Li family was investigated, he went to Hu Yaxin for the obvious purpose. However, looking at Hu Yaxin''s appearance, he was dazed. Even if she knew Li Chengjun was digging a hole for her, she would step in. "Dad, mom, are you investigating Hukou! Cheng Jun is here for the first time. Don''t take him down. " Hu Yaxin complained to his parents and then put a piece of meat in Li Chengjun''s bowl. "Cheng Jun, eat vegetables. After dinner, we go to the cinema Li Chengjun nods and smiles at Hu Yaxin. Lin Yi fell the chopsticks in anger. "Why don''t you eat Xiaoke?" Xie Wanxin asked with concern, "is the food not good for your appetite?" If you are full of gas, what else can you eat. She has known Li Chengjun for so many years. How can she not see that he is also a scum man? She is blind. "Aunt, I''m losing weight recently." Lin Yike perfunctorily said. "It''s nonsense. I''ve got a sharp chin, and I''m losing weight." Qin Hao said with a cold face, now the little girl, one by one do not take good care of the body, you know that stinky. "Jing Ting, you don''t care about her." Gu Jingting laughed and replied, "uncle, I''m all in her charge. Where can I manage her?" "It''s not up to her. If she doesn''t behave any more, you can tell me and I''ll teach her a lesson. " Qin Hao said with a straight face. Lin Yike vomited his tongue at him, a naughty little girl. After dinner, Hu Yaxin took Li Chengjun away. When she takes Li Chengjun home today, she symbolically informs her parents that she has a boyfriend. As for whether they agree with , it is not in her consideration. Lin also wants to catch up and ask Li Chengjun what''s going on. He is quite the son-in-law of the Qin family, so where does Zhao yingxuan go? but Qin Hao wants to play chess with Gu Jingting. If Gu Jingting doesn''t leave, Lin Yiye can''t leave first. She can only be in a hurry. When Qin Hao and Gu Jingting finished playing chess, it was dark. Two people out of the Qin''s apartment building, Lin also directly from Gu Jingting suit pocket out of the car key. "I''ll go to the hospital and you can take a taxi." "There''s something else in our company. In the evening..." Gu Jingting wants to say that he will probably go back very late in the evening. Just, didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, was interrupted by Lin Yi. "Your small company is still in the conference room on the top floor of the five-star hotel on Chengdong road? You go ahead and I''ll see yingxuan and come back to pick you up. " Lin Yike finished, got on the bus in a hurry , and the accelerator was gone. Gu Jingting Lin can also rush to the hospital. The ward is very quiet. Mrs. Li is sleeping. She doesn''t seem to be in a very good condition. Her face is a bit whiter than the sheets on her body. In the absence of the nurse, Zhao yingxuan was squatting beside the bed, pouring the urine out of the bag of the catheter and into the basin on the ground. Then he went into the bathroom with the basin and poured the urine out of the toilet. Lin can also look at Zhao yingxuan''s appearance, but he can''t help but have a sour nose. Zhao yingxuan was a child and had no parents to wait on him, but he was in the ward carrying excrement and urine for Li Chengjun''s mother. But how did Li Chengjun deal with yingxuan? At the thought of the way Hu Yaxin and Li Chengjun stick together, Lin Yiye says it''s not worth it. Lin Yike pushes open the door of the ward and rushes directly into the bathroom. He reaches for Zhao yingxuan and wants to pull her away. Zhao yingxuan broke away from her hand and said in a panic, "Xiao Ke, you wait for a while, I''ll wash my hands first." Zhao yingxuan put the urinal basin under the lavatory and washed his hands with hand sanitizer before he followed Lin Yike out. As soon as they got out of the ward, Li Chengjun came. Lin Yike stares at Li Chengjun. If her eyes can kill people, she really wants to stab Li Chengjun into a beehive. Li Chengjun, however, seemed indifferent to her hostility. He went straight to Zhao yingxuan and asked coldly, "how''s my mother?" Zhao yingxuan shook his head, "aunt''s state has not been very good, the doctor gave her an injection of tranquilizer, just fell asleep."After hearing this, Li Chengjun frowned and nodded. He stepped forward and reached for the door of the ward. He wanted to go in to see his mother, but he was stopped by Lin Yi. "Li Chengjun, don''t you have anything to explain?" Lin can also speak coldly. Li Chengjun''s pushing the door was stiff. He turned to look at her, and then at Zhao yingxuan. His eyes were cold without a trace of temperature. "There''s nothing to say." Li Chengjun''s voice is colder than his expression. "You Lin Yi''s temper suddenly came up and raised his hand to beat him. However, the arm just raised was firmly grasped by Zhao yingxuan. Li Chengjun looked at her coldly, with a mocking smile, "climbing up Gu Sishao, the momentum is really different." "What did you say?" Lin Yike frowned and glared at him with a blank face. Li Chengjun just wants to say something more, but Zhao yingxuan interrupts him. "Cheng Jun, Xiao Ke, don''t make a fool of yourself, OK? This is a hospital!" "I''m making a fool of myself?" Lin Yike hates that Zhao yingxuan''s hand is too hard. "Yingxuan, do you know him..." Lin Yi can also look at Zhao yingxuan''s haggard and pale face, and a pair of innocent eyes, suddenly a little heartless. Li Chengjun''s cheating will be very sad when yingxuan knows. After all, they have been together for so many years, and yingxuan has almost exhausted all his feelings to love such a man. Lin Yi suddenly remembered a questionnaire he had seen on the Internet. If you find that your best friend''s boyfriend is cheating, do you choose to hide or tell the truth. Lin Yi almost did not hesitate to tell the truth. Metamorphic feelings are like abscesses growing on the body, which can only be cured by digging them out in time. If it is allowed to fester all the time, it will be fatal. After taking a deep breath, Lin Yi said to Zhao yingxuan, "I met Li Chengjun at my uncle''s home today. He became my cousin''s boyfriend. They had dinner at my uncle''s house and went to the cinema hand in hand After listening, Zhao yingxuan''s beautiful eyes gathered a little mist of tears, but she did not let the tears fall down. She nodded and said, "Oh." Chapter 234 In fact, she wanted to smile at Lin Yiwu to let her know that she was OK. However, Zhao yingxuan couldn''t laugh, so he had to give up in the end. Zhao yingxuan''s insipid reaction made Lin feel even more distressed. "Lin Yike, are you finished? I''m going to see my mother. " Li Chengjun''s tone showed obvious impatience. Lin Yi''s anger suddenly ignited, "Li Chengjun, you''re still not human. Yingxuan is waiting for your mother in the hospital for you, but you''re messing with other women outside." "She stayed in the hospital not for me, but for her parents. Lin Yike, it''s not your turn to question who I am. " After Li Chengjun left a sentence, he opened the door and walked into the ward. Lin can also be angry to rush into the ward, Li Chengjun that slag man out to beat, but Zhao yingxuan stopped. "Xiao Ke, please don''t mind my business any more." Lin Yike froze and frowned at her. "Yingxuan, do you think I''m nosy?" Zhao yingxuan shook his head hard and tears fell down with him. "Xiao Ke, thank you for your concern. But I want to solve my own problems. " Lin Yi finished listening and nodded. He reached out and wiped the tears from her face. "Yingxuan, have you known for a long time?" She asked tentatively. Zhao yingxuan clenched his pale lips and nodded silently. Zhao Yingxuan is a very sensitive person. She even sniffed the perfume of other women more than once. "Xiao Ke, I didn''t deceive myself. I''ve just been waiting for him to break up with me. He said, "if you don''t want me, then I can give up." Lin Yike finished listening. Besides sighing, what else can he say! "Xiaoke, actually, I don''t hate him at all, really." Zhao yingxuan added, choking in his voice. "Fool." Lin Yi could not help saying. Zhao yingxuan said with tears and a smile, "in love, women are fools. Xiao Ke, if your homeless people cheat you, will you forgive him? " "He dares!" Lin can also answer without thinking. Zhao yingxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Seeing Lin off, Zhao yingxuan sat on the chair at the door of the ward. Soon after, Li Chengjun came out of the ward. Zhao yingxuan looked up at him and asked, "is Xiao Ke''s present boyfriend really Gu Sishao of Gu''s consortium?" "Well." Li Chengjun nodded, "Hu Yaxin should not be mistaken." Zhao yingxuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "Xiao Ke doesn''t know his identity." After hearing this, Li Chengjun''s lips brimmed with a sneer. Men who sleep together don''t know who they are. "Cheng Jun, we can solve our own problems. We are not in charge of other people''s affairs. Don''t talk too much. " Zhao yingxuan added. If Gu Si Shao really cheated Xiao Ke, it would be much better for him to explain the lie than for Lin to know it from outsiders. "I''m too lazy to mind my own business." Li Chengjun replied lukewarm. Zhao yingxuan nodded and stood up from his chair. "Stay with your aunt. I''ll go back first and come back later." Zhao yingxuan said, turned to the elevator. Behind him, Li Chengjun moved his lips, as if to stop her, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Lin Yi''s car has been parked in front of the five-star hotel on Chengdong road. She took a direct elevator to the top floor of the hotel. Lin also stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, a sweet female voice floated into his ears. "Brother in law, I made tea for you, the best Junshan silver needle, which you used to drink. I specially used 70 degree water. My sister said before that the water is too cold to remove the bitter taste of tea. Too hot water will dilute the aroma of tea. 70 degree water is just right. " In the air, there is a faint fragrance of tea. Lin Yi can also stand at one end of the corridor, see the end of the corridor, tall and straight man side, more than a pretty figure. The girl has a pair of white arms, carrying a green tea cup. The mist lingers above the tea cup. The girl''s delicate face is hidden behind the mist, a little fuzzy. However, a pair of beautiful and moving eyes are extremely bright, flickering and looking at the man in front of them. "Brother in law, try it. It''s cold and the taste will change." As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a white arm suddenly stretched out from her side and took away the tea cup she held in her palm. "The tea is good. It''s too hot. Go and make another cup. " After Lin Yi had a sip, he threw the tea cup back to her. "You Girl spirit of drum drum drum, eyes stare round, stare at her. Lin Yi didn''t even look at her. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Gu Jingting in front of him, obviously waiting for him to speak. "Listen to her." Gu Jingting said calmly. The girl stamped her feet angrily, turned around and left with the cup in her hand."There''s still some work to do. Go in and wait for a while?" Gu Jingting looks at Lin Yike gently. "Well." Lin can also follow him into the temporary office. He sits above the boss behind the big class table and operates the computer with the mouse. Lin Yike leaned lazily on the sofa and picked up a magazine from under the tea table. "New secretary?" Lin Yi asked casually. "I think so." Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yiye''s magazine was turning noisily, but his eyes were staring at him. "Now it''s popular for female secretaries to call their boss'' brother-in-law '' Gu Jingting stopped holding the mouse and looked at her helplessly. "The sister of his ex fiancee was probably brought by Ruan Qi. I arrived at the company in the afternoon and she was already here " "The fiancee is already an ex, and her sister still calls for your brother-in-law?" "The mouth is on her. She insists on it. I can''t help it." Gu Jingting said. "I don''t want to see her again." Lin Yike said with a straight face. What she meant was to let Gu Jingting drive people away. "Good." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. Lin Yike gave up. Go back to the sofa and flip through the magazine. Later, the door was knocked softly, and Lin Yi said "please come in" for Gu Jingting The girl came in, still holding a green tea cup in her hand. She took the tea cup to Lin Yi and handed it to her. "Fifty degree blister Junshan silver needle." Lin also glanced at the tea cup in her hand and said, "I don''t like to drink Junshan silver needle. Do you have Longjing?" The girl still holds the tea cup in both hands, slightly turns her head, and looks at Gu Jingting with eyes full of grievances. And Gu Jingting sat behind the big class table, his eyes focused on the computer screen, and didn''t seem to notice them at all. The girl looked back and said in a low voice, "I''ll make another cup." Then he went out with the tea. Lin Yi can continue to read magazines. Before long, the girl went back and handed the tea cup to Lin Yi again. This time, Lin Yiwu didn''t embarrass her and reached for the tea. The temperature of the tea cup is moderate, and the Longjing buds inside give off a faint aroma of tea. Lin Yiye was just about to drink the cup of tea when she suddenly found that the girl''s eyes were staring at the tea in her hand for a moment. She seemed a little nervous and eager to try. Chapter 235 Lin Yike closed his eyes and looked at the tea in the cup. She is now very suspicious that there may be something wrong with the tea. Lin Yike took the cup to Gu Jingting and handed him the tea, "you drink it." Gu Jingting took a look at her, stopped tapping the keyboard, and reached for the tea. However, without waiting for him to drink, the girl standing on one side suddenly cried out in panic : "brother in law, don''t drink!" Gu Jingting''s dark eyes looked at the tea cup in his eyes, and then at the girl with a slight frown. Lin Yike sneered. If she just doubted, now she can be sure that the girl wants to punish her. "Come on, what''s in the tea?" The girl bit her lips and did not speak, her eyes staring at her. "No? Then I''ll let him drink it. " Lin also said. "How can my brother-in-law listen to you!" The girl said angrily. "Do you want to try?" Lin can also turn to Gu Jingting. His eyes beckoned him to drink the added tea. Gu Jingting was holding his tea cup, a little sad. He posed to drink, the girl suddenly rushed up and grabbed the tea cup in his hand. "Brother in law!" The girl''s face is unbelievable. "With chili powder." Gu Jingting said indifferently. He smelled it when the tea came. Although the aroma of tea covers the choking taste of chili powder, it is absolutely not spared. Lin can drink it, and it will definitely hurt his throat. In recent years, I don''t want to sing any more "Yuwei, take it out and pour it out." Gu Jingting''s voice became serious and indifferent. "Brother in law." Murong Yuwei lengthened her tone and said wrongly. Gu Jingting frowned slightly, and there was a little impatience between his eyebrows. For Murong Yuqing''s sister, it''s hard to beat and scold. "Brother in law?" Lin also sneered, "I don''t remember having your older sister." "You Murong Yuwei is too angry to speak. "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yike raised his chin with pride, "elder sister, I don''t know you. Please don''t climb up to relatives." "You, you!" Murong Yuwei obviously can''t quarrel with Lin Yi. She turns around and goes out. The door of the office closed heavily, and the sound of slamming the door was deafening. "It''s a lot of temper." Lin also snorted discontentedly. "You have a good temper. You are more jealous." Gu Jingting held her in his arms. Lin Yike sat on his lap and pointed to the computer screen. "Is the work done?" "Soon." Gu Jingting returned. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Lin can also jump off his knee and walk out of the office. As soon as Lin Yi left, Ruan Qi slipped in. Gu Jingting glanced at him coldly, "explain, what''s the matter with Murong Yuwei?" Ruan Qi spread his hand, "it really has nothing to do with me. After returning from studying abroad, Miss Murong had nothing to do, so Jingxi got people into the company. " "Getting into the company and getting to me is a concept?" Gu Jingting''s voice was slightly cold. "To send people to the secretary department is also the meaning of sister Jingxi." Ruan Qi quickly got rid of the relationship. Gu Jingting''s short silence suddenly cooled the temperature in his ink eyes. He understood what Gu Jingxi meant. Gu Ziming talks about Lin Yiye in the Gu family, which makes Gu Jingxi very dissatisfied . Gu Jingxi, this is a warning to him. "I don''t care what you do, get rid of them right away." "Jingxi elder sister..." Ruan Qi hesitated. "I''ll talk to her." Gu Jingting finished, picked up his coat and walked out. "The project is done?" Ruan Qi asked. "You do the rest." Gu Jingting dropped a sentence and left. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike go back to their apartment. Xiaofanfan has already fallen asleep. Lin Yike walked into the children''s room with his hands and feet. There was only a dim night light in the room. Xiaofanfan was lying on a small bed, covered with a cartoon quilt, revealing only a small black head. She looked very lovely when she fell asleep. Lin Yi can also bend over and guard by the bed, kiss his son''s fleshy face, and then leave lightly. Back in the master bedroom, Gu Jingting just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. His short hair was still steamy, and his upper body was full of water. His waist was only for a big bath towel, his abdomen was a standard Mermaid line, and his muscles were strong and even, which was a kind of man''s strong beauty. When he saw Lin Yi, he habitually put his hand around her, but Lin Yi sidestepped away. "You sleep in the guest room tonight." Lin Yike said with a small face. Gu Jingting looked at her with a frown, slightly puzzled. "I''m not jealous, so you''re not allowed to touch me these days." Lin Yi finished and pushed him out of the bedroom. The next day, she went directly to the set and didn''t pay much attention to him. This man, even the sister of his ex fiancee, is provoking me. Chill him for a few days.At the thought of Murong Yuwei''s beautiful face and smart eyes, Lin Yi can''t help but get angry. She vowed never to see her again in her life. However, Lin Yi quickly finds that swearing is useless. After finishing work the next day, she and Lu Yao eat in a nearby western restaurant and meet Murong Yuwei again. Lin Yi just came out of the bathroom, and a girl stood in front of her with her hands akimbo. "Hey, stop for me!" At this time, Lin Yi is still wearing a mask on her face. She really doubts how Murong Yuwei recognized her. "What''s the matter?" Lin also asked impatiently. "Yesterday you made me lose face in front of my brother-in-law. I was about to settle with you." Murong Yuwei raised her chin and said angrily. Murong Yuwei is one or two years older than Lin Yiye, but she behaves like a child who hasn''t grown up. She is probably spoiled by her parents. Lin Yi was very reluctant to take care of this spoiled little child, and reached out to push her aside. "I''m too busy to play with you." Murong Yuwei was pushed by her and almost fell down. She yelled at the VIP room not far away, "Zi Ming, Gu Zi Ming, someone bullied me!" "Yuwei, what''s the matter?" Gu Ziming came out of the private room and saw Lin Yi. He was slightly stunned at first, and then sneered. "Zi Ming, it''s her who bullies me. Please take it out for me Murong Yuwei ran to Gu Ziming and said, pulling him. "Out of breath? How dare I. She''s on the tip of my uncle''s heart. " Gu Ziming''s tone was ironic. "That''s all she has to do about bullying me?" Murong Yuwei looks unhappy. Gu Ziming''s eyes wantonly fell on Lin yie. "Lin yie, it''s really different when you climb up to Gu Sishao. The first lady of Murong''s family also allows you to bully as you want. Difficult strange, you don''t look up to me, who don''t even have the right to inherit the company. " "Gu Ziming, what do you say?" At this time, Lin Yi felt that his head was blank and confused. No matter how stupid she is, it is impossible that she can not understand Gu Ziming at this moment. Gu Ziming says that she has climbed up to his uncle, while Li Chengjun sneers at her for climbing up to Gu Sishao. But she can also be a man on TMD Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting, Gu Sishao, she never dreamed that they would be alone. Her family''s jobless vagrant has turned into the president of Gu''s consortium, with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. Has she found a treasure? Chapter 236 "What''s the matter? Lin Yi, you don''t know nothing, do you Gu Ziming looks at Lin Yiye with a confused face, and suddenly feels that it seems very interesting. His uncle''s personal charm is really not small, hide identity, but also let the Lin family''s money. "Gu Ziming, you must be mistaken." Lin also said a word at random. Her mind is in a mess, and her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t want to think about anything now, she just wants to go home. She''s going to ask the unemployed of her family. If he dares to cheat her, she promises to beat his mother-in-law. Oh, she almost forgot. She couldn''t beat him. Lin also wants to leave in a panic, but Gu Ziming suddenly grabs him by the arm. "Gu Ziming, what else do you want? Let me go!" Lin Yike growled out of control. "I''m in a good mood today. It''s rare for me to send back my kindness and take you to get to know your man again." Gu Ziming takes Lin Yike and strides out to the western restaurant. "Zi Ming, Gu Zi Ming, what about me?" Murong Yuwei asked after him. "Go home by yourself." Gu Ziming threw a sentence to her. Gu Ziming''s red Ferrari sports car stopped directly in front of the office building of Gu''s consortium. As soon as Lin Yi unfastened his seat belt, he pulled him out of the car. All the way to the office building. "Gu Ziming, let go, or I will be blamed for being rude to you." Lin also said angrily. Gu Ziming threw her directly into the elevator. The two elevator doors closed. He reached out and pressed the number key on the top floor. "Lin Yike, you''re just a coward when you pretend to be fierce." Gu Ziming''s tall back leaned against the corner of the elevator and looked at her cruelly. "So afraid to know the answer? Dare not face the fact that he deceived you? " "Gu Ziming, it''s no use for me to motivate people." Lin also coldly replied to him. Then, the elevator door opened. Gu Ziming blocked the door with one hand and asked her to get off the elevator. Lin Yike walked out of the elevator with stiff legs. She''s the rest of the room of directors and executives, looking at each other in astonishment. Gu Si Shao always feels mature, deep and indifferent. But in front of a little girl. What people are most interested in now is what kind of sacred girl she is. ¡­¡­ When Gu Jingting chased him out, Lin also disappeared. He immediately asked the driver to prepare the car and rushed back to Lin''an Road apartment. However, Lin Yi didn''t go back. There were only Sister Zhang and Xiao Fanfan at home, one big and one small, looking at him blankly. "What''s the matter, sir?" Seeing that Gu Jingting''s face was not very good, Sister Zhang inquired with concern. "It''s nothing. Go and play with Fanfan." Gu Jingting dejectedly sits in the sofa, picks up his mobile phone, dials Ruan Qi''s phone, and asks him to send someone to find Lin Yi immediately. The only thing he can do is wait at home. The waiting process is long and painful. Standing in front of the huge French window, Gu Jingting smokes one by one until the last cigarette is burnt out. He angrily crushes the cigarette case in his hand and throws it into the recycling channel with the lighter. The sky outside the window became dim little by little, and night fell, completely covering the whole city. When the doorbell rings, Ruan Qi comes in all dust. "The man found it?" Gu Jingting asked eagerly. Ruan Qi nodded, "people are looking after their families." After listening, Gu Jingting frowned deeply, picked up his coat and went out. "Jingting, I advise you not to go now." Ruan Qi stops him. "Lin is also a smart person. She knows what she''s doing. I think that she should solve the problem of 10% of the shares when she is in charge of her family. If you go there now, it will only make things more complicated. " Gu Jingting stopped, his whole body exuded a terrible cold. Ruan Qi sighed helplessly. The so-called care is chaotic, emotional and intellectual loss. Gu Jingting, who has always been calm and rational, is out of control for Lin Yi. "I''ll take Sister Zhang and Fanfan to sister Jingxi first. When Lin Yike comes back, it''s more convenient for you to talk." Chapter 237 At the same time, Gu family manor. In such a big hall, the atmosphere of silence is breathless. Lin can also take out the equity transfer contract from her handbag and put it in front of Mrs. Gu. "Miss Lin, do you mean to refuse me?" Mrs. Gu''s old and smart eyes fell on the document. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry. I don''t think Mr. Gu and I are suitable." Lin can also be polite, and his words are not leaking. Mrs. Gu reaches for the document, tears it up in front of Lin Yi, and throws it into the recycling bin under her feet. "Compared with Gu Jingting''s value, it''s understandable that Miss Lin doesn''t look up to the 10% shares." Mrs. Gu''s insipid tone vaguely reveals a bit of irony and disdain. Although she has been away from the company for many years, the news is not closed. The company had such a fight in the afternoon. All the shareholders and senior officials were present, and the news could not be blocked. Old lady Gu''s eyes changed when she looked at Lin Yi again. It seems that she has lost her sight. The girl in front of her is no different from those who worship high and trample low. Lin Yi doesn''t care what Mrs. Gu thinks of her, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to accept Mrs. Gu''s sarcasm. "Madam Gu, you may be mistaken. What I don''t like is not this contract, but your great grandson Gu Ziming." "What?" Mrs. Gu looked at her in amazement. For a moment, she even doubted whether she had heard wrong. For years, no one dared to talk to her like that. Lin Yi''s face is not particularly good, but his face is extremely calm. His chin is slightly raised, showing a little bit of pride. Even in front of such a noble person as Mrs. Gu, he is not cowardly. "I''m just telling the truth. Good advice is hard to listen to, but the truth is often hard to listen to. " Lin Yike''s tone is calm and not urgent. "I can''t understand the extreme personality of a young man who was born with a golden spoon, both parents and loved by his elders. It seems that the whole world must revolve around him and everything should belong to him. Without consulting me, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, as if he was willing to marry me, which was a gift to me. In his eyes, I''m probably a stepping stone. It doesn''t matter whether I love you or not. Besides, he took me to the company today for the purpose of watching a good play. He doesn''t have a good time for himself, and he will never let others. Since they all have the same surname as Gu, they are all born of the same root, so why should they be too anxious. As for the company, it is estimated that in Gu Ziming''s eyes, it should be his. Other people are predators. " "You really know who to talk to." After listening, Mrs. Gu gave a cold hum. "Isn''t Gu Jingting a predator? The rules of caring for the family.... " "Family rules are not laws." Lin Yiyi interrupts her with righteous words. "What''s more, in troubled times, those who are able to live in it. As far as I know, Gu''s consortium was on the verge of bankruptcy a few years ago due to poor management. It was Gu Sishao who took orders in the face of danger and turned the situation around. At that time, Gu Ziming didn''t come forward. Now the company is back on the right track, holding high the rules of the family, claiming that it is the legitimate successor, and wants to get rid of Gu Jingting. Ah, my ability to take care of my family is really an eye opener. " "It seems that I underestimated you. What a mouth." Old lady Gu sneered and nodded, "Jing Ting''s eyes are good." "Thank you for your compliment. If there''s nothing else, it''s time for me to leave." Lin Yi can stand up, politely salute Mrs. Gu, step forward and walk towards the door with her high heels. "Miss Lin." Old lady Gu called to stop her. "What else can I do for you?" Lin can also stop. Old lady Gu stood up from the sofa and looked at her from top to bottom without covering her eyes. "Compared with Jing Ting''s ex fiancee, you really don''t have any merit. I believe that Jing Ting will play with you, but I don''t think he will marry you home. Miss Lin, take care of yourself. " After listening, Lin Yi''s face didn''t show any waves. Only hanging in the side of the hands slightly trembling, fingertips deep in the palm of the heart, but no pain. "Thank you for your advice. Goodbye." Lin Yi finished and turned to leave. Straight back, proud. Out of Gu''s manor, her car was parked outside the carved iron door. At night, there are few vehicles on the road. Lin can also drive back to the apartment on Lin''an road along the road. Her hand holding the steering wheel has been shaking slightly, occasionally blurred vision, pale face, across the cold tears. Lin also wiped away the tears on his face before entering the door. But the face is still pale, no blood. The door opened slowly in front of me, and the smell of tobacco came. The crystal ashtray of the tea table in the living room is full of burnt out cigarette ends.Gu Jingting saw Lin Yi''s figure appear at the entrance, walked quickly in front of her, and involuntarily held her in his arms. "I don''t know how I will worry about coming back." Probably because of smoking too much, his voice is very hoarse. Lin Yiye pushes him away indifferently. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at him quietly. Tears come out of her eyes uncontrollably. His appearance becomes more and more blurred. This countless night and she entangled in the man, Lin also suddenly feel that he was so strange. "Gu Jingting, I''ll give you one last chance to explain." She tried to keep calm, her voice still choked uncontrollably. Gu jingtingjun''s face was gaunt, and his dark eyes flashed self mockery. After all, the worst came. Mrs. Gu and Gu Ziming must have said to her that they were not less and preconceived. No matter what he said, they would be powerless now. "As you know, Gu Jingting is Gu Sishao." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi nodded and said with a sneer, "so, you''ve been lying to me." Not long ago, she just said in front of Zhao yingxuan that Gu Jingting would not cheat her. Reality gave her a loud slap in the face. Sure enough, I can''t say too much. Gu Jingting''s eyes were deep and restrained all his emotions. So you don''t lose control in front of him. "Yes, I''ve never said I''m a vagrant. It''s just your judgment. At the beginning, the prenuptial agreement and custody transfer agreement I gave you included the distribution of property and the financial compensation for you, which you didn''t even look at. From the beginning, I didn''t want to cheat you. " "Gu Jingting, you still have reason, don''t you?" Lin Yiqi''s body trembled uncontrollably. "At the beginning, the questions I asked you were very clear, your answers were all ambiguous, you have been imperceptibly misleading me. Even if I asked you about your family background, you didn''t tell me who you were. In two years, you have too many opportunities to confess, but you don''t Chapter 238 "I''m not honest enough, I admit. I selfishly hope that you love Gu Jingting, not Gu Sishao. But, yes, except for my body, I am true to you. I say it''s true that I love you. It''s true that I want to marry you and grow old with you. " "But all the people are fake. What''s the point of whether the others are real or not?" Lin also suddenly roared hysterically, "Gu Jingting, I hate being cheated by others!" Lin Yi''s hands covered his head, and he felt a splitting headache. The expression on the face was painful and tangled, and the tears fell uncontrollably like breaking a dike. "Yes." Gu Jingting half hugged her, his sword eyebrows were tightly locked, and his slightly rough fingers rubbed her cheek skin, trying to wipe away the tears on her cheek, but the more she cried, the more fierce she was, and the tears seemed to last forever. Lin can also look up at him, clear tears across his fingertips, with permeating cold. Her pale thin lips trembled gently, "Gu Jingting, we are finished Wu... " Gu Jingting didn''t give her the chance to finish her words. His powerful palm clasped her chin, and his thin lips strongly kissed her. After a short period of consternation, Lin Yi struggled violently, but he still couldn''t stop the entanglement of his lips and tongue. He clasped one palm behind her head, and the other arm was strongly locked on her waist, hoping to embed her thin and delicate body into her chest. Lin can also fierce resistance, but how also can''t get rid of, out of control, raised his hand and gave him a slap. A man who is emotionally out of control and deeply involved in sexual intercourse will inevitably be slow to respond. Then, with a bang, everything ended in a crisp slap. Lin Yi can feel that her palms are slightly numb. She can see that his dark eyes are frightening, and his whole body is emitting dangerous evil spirit. Lin Yi can only feel that every inch of his joints are frozen stiff. For Gu Jingting, the only one who dares to slap him in his life is probably Lin. It''s said that the higher you are, the more you can''t stand being hit in the face. Gu Jingting''s whole body exudes cold. He raises his hand to touch his painful side face, and the corners of his lips evoke a radian of evil coldness. "I owe you this slap, Lin Yi. It''s better not to have another one." Lin was surprisingly quiet. Then he turned and walked out. "Where to?" Gu Jingting grabs her hand and pinches her finger bone on her slender wrist. It seems that he can crush her bone easily with a little effort. Lin Yi could endure the pain, even bent up his lips and laughed, but his smile mocked him to the extreme. "Gu Jingting, are you sure you want me to stay? I don''t guarantee that if I stay, I will slap you again. " Gu Jingting''s dark eyes looked at her deeply, but the palm between her wrists was gradually released. They are not calm now, leaving her is just continuing to hurt each other. Lin Yike slams the door. Gu Jingting kicks the coffee table out of control, and the items on the table fall to the ground. After a short time out of control, Gu Jingting quickly calmed down and picked up his mobile phone to make a call to Ruan Qi. "Lin also can go out, find two people to follow, don''t matter." ¡­¡­ Lin Yike left the apartment and went to a bar nearby. The bar is very noisy and the sound of heavy metal music is deafening. Lin Yike goes to the bar and pats a few red bills on the desk, like a waiter asking for a dozen drinks. I feel sad when I think about it when I drink alone. Lin Yiye took her mobile phone and looked through her address book again and again. What''s more sad is that she couldn''t find anyone to drink with her. Milan just returned home yesterday to deal with things. Lu Yao will be at home with her son at this time. Zhao yingxuan is estimated to be still in the hospital. Qin Hui also has three good friends. Lin Yi feels that he is not as good as Qin Hui. She left her cell phone on the bar and kept pouring her wine. It''s said that it''s more worrying to drink, but some people still like to get drunk. Probably, after alcohol paralyzes the brain, the heart will feel less painful. Lin also did not know how much wine he had drunk. Many empty wine bottles were scattered on the bar. She lay in the middle of a pile of wine bottles, sleepy. But the music was so loud that her eardrum hurt. Lin Yike frowned, jumped down from the stool of the bar, and staggered out. As soon as I got to the door, I faltered and almost fell to the ground. "Beauty, be careful." An arm suddenly held her from behind. The man''s voice rang in his ear. Lin Yi also supported the wall with one hand and looked at him with a slight squint. He looked like a demon dog, but he was a little obscene with a smile. Although she had drunk, it didn''t mean that she was not awake. She couldn''t fall on the flat ground. She just felt someone trip her.Lin Yike''s foggy eyes gradually moved from the man''s face to his legs, "legs don''t want it." She chuckled. "What?" There is still a lot of noise outside the bar. Every man can hear her clearly. Lin Yike shook his head and went on. The man followed her all the time, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. You can''t drive after drinking so much " "You didn''t drink it?" Lin also asked, laughing. The smell of alcohol on the man made her want to vomit. "My friend came to pick me up and drop you off." The man said, whether Lin Yiye would like to or not, he took her to the opposite side of the road. In the alley across the road, there was a car, but it was dark and almost no one was there. The man pulls Lin to go to the deep alley. Ruan Qi has been not far behind Lin Yi. Seeing that something is not right, he quickly follows up. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, he heard the scream of killing a pig. Two men collapsed on the ground, one with his arm removed and the other with his leg broken. Lin can also be like a small beast out of control, there is no discretion and weight of the two people punching and kicking. Ruan Qi thinks that Gu Jingting''s worry is really superfluous. Lin Yiye reaches out his hand, and the probability of an accident is really small. He stood at the entrance of the alley and smoked a cigarette. When he had finished washing a cigarette, Lin Yi didn''t stop there. The voice of the two people who collapsed on the ground became weaker and weaker, and they had less air in and more air out. Ruan Qi is afraid that she will really kill someone. She drops her cigarette end, walks over quickly and reaches for Lin Yi. As a result, Lin Yi has already hit his eyes red and waved his fist at him. If Ruan Qi didn''t hide fast, he would have broken his face. "Don''t fight. It''s hard to deal with people''s lives." Ruan Qi grabs Lin Yi''s arm with his backhand and takes some effort to pull her out of the box. Lin Yike sat down on the edge of the road and refused to go. He put his arms around his knees and began to cry. Ruan Qi had a headache. He was sure that the girl was really drunk. Ruan Qi has no choice but to call Gu Jingting and ask him to meet her. The bar is not far away from the apartment, and Gu Jingting came here soon. When Gu Jingting came over, Lin Yiye was still sitting on the edge of the road, singing at the top of his voice. Chapter 239 Ruan Qi stood a few steps away from her with a sad face. Seeing Gu Jingting is like seeing a savior. However, when he saw Gu Jingting''s face clearly, he was stunned for a long time and almost blurted out: "what''s wrong with his face? Fortunately, Ruan Qi didn''t speak without thinking. He just swallowed his words. Gu Jingting''s five distinct fingerprints on his face were obviously slapped. Besides Lin Yiye, the goblin, Ruan Qi couldn''t think of a second one. "Why are you here?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''m afraid the people under me are unreliable. I''ll follow her myself. You are a woman who has just had a dozen drinks in a bar and beaten two men to death. Then she has been sitting on the road and singing. The end of the world is the end of the world. I guess in her eyes, you''re just an asshole who cheated the sex, the body and the feelings. " Ruan Qi concluded. Gu Jingting ignored her and walked to Lin Yiye. She has been hanging her head, ignore him, as if he was completely as a transparent person, continue to hum her song. ¡°Why¡¡does¡¡the¡¡sun¡¡go¡¡on¡¡shining£¿ Why¡¡does¡¡the¡¡sea¡¡rush¡¡to¡¡shore£¿ Don£§t¡¡they¡¡know¡¡it£§s¡¡the¡¡end¡¡of¡¡the¡¡world£¿ £§Cause¡¡you¡¡don£§t¡¡love¡¡me¡¡anymore Why¡¡do¡¡the¡¡birds¡¡go¡¡on¡¡singing£¿ Why¡¡do¡¡the¡¡stars¡¡glow¡¡above£¿ Don£§t¡¡they¡¡know¡¡it£§s¡¡the¡¡end¡¡of¡¡the¡¡world£¿ It¡¡ended¡¡when¡¡I¡¡lost¡¡your¡¡love ¡­¡­¡± "Yes, home." Gu picked her up from the ground. Lin Yi can only feel dizzy, looking up at him with a pale face and a blank face. Gu Jingting held her small face in his hands. He could not help feeling distressed. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her soft lip. Lin Yi passively let him kiss, but did not resist. It seems that she has no strength to resist, and the breath is a man''s unique mature masculine breath. The faint smell of smoke in his mouth once intoxicated her. He kisses her with his lips close to her ears, and his voice is like a gentle temptation, "yes, come home with me..." "Shut up, don''t talk!" Lin Yi suddenly put his hand over his mouth and looked at him with tears. She didn''t want to be bewitched by his lies any more. "Gu Jingting, no matter what you say now, I won''t believe you Gu Jingting He had nothing to say but silence. Let Lin Yi''s hands cling to the shirt on his chest. She lies on his chest, trembling and crying. "Gu Jingting, do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat! I never even doubted it. It''s not my turn at all. The awards hit me inexplicably. Don''t belong to my role, but take the initiative to come. Lu Yao''s favorite plays and characters are surprisingly smooth. I said to Lu Yao, it''s good luck. Good luck! But I''m sleeping with the right man. " "Well, can we stop crying?" Gu Jingting holding her face, she cried his heart. But Lin Yiye took his hand aside and continued, "Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter cheated me for more than ten years. Her childhood sweetheart''s boyfriend cheated me and cheated on Lu Yuxin behind my back. Now, the man I try to love has been cheating me all the time. Does my TMD have a face that is easy to cheat? " Lin Yike finished, lying in his arms, weeping. Cry like a wronged child. Crying, crying, finally no sound. She fell asleep in his arms. Gu Jingting picked her up and carried her directly into Ruan Qi''s car. "The key." Gu Jingting stood by the cab and looked at Ruan Qi. "Why don''t you drive your own car." Ruan Qi asked. His car was specially sent abroad to be refitted. It was as painful as his wife''s. Ruan Qi really didn''t want to borrow it. "I can park far away." Gu Jingting replied coldly. Ruan Qi reluctantly throws the car key to him. Gu Jingting took the key of the car and took Lin Yike to leave. Ruan Qi watched the car drive into the driveway, then suddenly remembered, "Hey, how can I go back?" The only answer to his question was the vanishing rear of the car. ¡­¡­ A hangover, a splitting headache. Lin was also awakened by the pain.She pressed her sore temple with one hand and beat her forehead with the other. Her beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted into the word "Chuan". The curtains of the bedroom were half open, and the morning light was dim, scattered at the head of the bed. Lin also subconsciously reaches out his hand. Some childish people want to catch a ray of sunshine, but obviously they don''t catch anything. She lay in bed for a while, still in a trance. Then the door of the room was pushed open. Gu Jingting came in with light steps. Lin can also feel someone coming in and subconsciously look over. He was wearing a dark shirt with loose cuffs, and his face was slightly gaunt . Lin Yi also just a light to see him one eye, then turn away a vision, blankly stare at the top of the head of the ceiling. "Awake? Do you have a headache? " Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, his voice was gentle, and his palm touched her forehead. Lin Yi can also shake off his hand, and then sit up from the bed, still stingy did not give him a look. If Gu Jingting sighs like nothing, it is more difficult to coax Lin than to manage Gu''s consortium. "Drink some honey water, headache will ease some." Gu Jingting took the cup on the tea table and handed it to her. Lin Yike reached out to push it away, barefoot on the bed, ran into the bathroom and slammed the door. Then, the sound of running water came out of the bathroom. It lasted for more than ten minutes. After the sound stopped, Lin Yi still didn''t come out of the bathroom. And her cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Gu picked up her pink mobile phone, went to the bathroom door and tapped on it. "A call from Zhao yingxuan." Gu Jingting said. Then, the bathroom door opened a gap, stretched out a thin white arm, palm spread, meaning is very obvious, is to let him hand her mobile phone. "Forget to change clothes? Lin can also side open cheek, don''t look at him, cold mouth: "give me the mobile phone." Gu Jingting obediently handed the mobile phone to her hand. Lin Yiye had a look. It was Zhao yingxuan who opened the phone. She just wanted to call back, but Gu Jingting grabbed her cell phone. "Call back later and talk about us first." Gu Jingting looked at her and said, "yes, how can you let me go?" Chapter 240 Lin Yi also looked at his dark and deep eyes deeply. A sneer came from the corner of his lips. "Gu Jingting, it seems that I should ask you, how can you let me go?" "I can''t let it go." Gu Jingting''s affirmative reply was serious and dignified. "From the moment of Fanfan''s birth, it is impossible for us to completely separate ourselves. Originally, I just wanted to make do with you. After all, most people come here like this. I think I can control everything, but emotion doesn''t mean I can control everything. I won''t be easily moved, and once I decide, I won''t let go. " "Gu Jingting, you have to be shameless. If you don''t let go, will you take me to be buried with you when you die? " Lin is also very angry. "You can remarry when I die. But when you die, you will be buried with me. I''ll tell Fanfan about that. " What he said was natural and serious, and he didn''t mean to be half joking. Lin Yike stares at him fiercely. This shameless vagrant has to be buried together after death. He wants to harm her in his next life. Lin can also reach out to push his chest, but the man suddenly stands on the lofty mountain, motionless. "Gu Jingting, if you don''t let me go, believe it or not, I''ll bite you!" "Whatever you want." Gu Jingting gave a low smile. Then, Lin Yi was very impolite and bit him on the shoulder. The muscles of his shoulder are even and strong. It tastes good when you bite it. Lin Yi almost used his strength to bite off a piece of his flesh. Gu Jingting didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t know the pain at all. He bowed his head and repeatedly kissed her neck and shoulders. Their posture was like a mandarin duck. When Lin Yi released him, his mouth was full of bloody smell, and there was a trace of scarlet on the corner of his mouth. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at her. There was a smile in his dark eyes Lin Yike stares at him and doesn''t speak. He still doesn''t want to talk to him. Each other into a short stalemate, and then, Lin Yi''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang up again. It''s still a call from Zhao yingxuan. Under normal circumstances, Zhao yingxuan will not call her repeatedly, I''m afraid it''s really something. Lin can also answer the phone, and Zhao yingxuan''s voice is choking. "Xiao Ke, I broke up with Cheng Jun, and I will move out of my apartment today. If you are free, can you come and help me move?" "Well, I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, Lin also some urgent hand to push Gu Jingting, this time, very easy to push away. Obviously, he didn''t intend to keep her in custody. "I cooked noodles and ate before I went out." He gently reminded me. Lin Yi didn''t speak, but after changing his clothes, he went into the restaurant. She''s not going to go with her stomach. When Lin Yike was eating, Gu Jingting sat opposite her and looked at her quietly. Lin can eat half, suddenly remembered that these two days have not seen fan fan. "What about Sister Zhang and Fanfan?" She asked, looking at him. "At my sister''s house." Gu Jingting answered truthfully. Lin Yi Yi suddenly tightened his chopsticks hand and said, "Gu Jingting, what do you mean? Are you going to threaten me with my son? " "You think too much. I just don''t want him to see us fight." Gu Jingting''s reply was somewhat helpless. Lin Yi didn''t speak any more and continued to eat noodles. When a bowl of noodles reached the bottom, she left the bowl and chopsticks. After going downstairs, I found that my car was not parked downstairs. The compact SUV at home is not there, only a black Lamborghini urus. Lin Yike is going to help yingxuan move. It''s inconvenient to have no car, so she goes upstairs again. Gu Jingting was washing dishes in the kitchen when he heard the sound of footsteps and turned back, "what''s falling?" "Where''s the car?" Lin Yike asked. "The car stopped at the door of the bar. Can you drive the one downstairs first? " Gu Jingting rarely used the tone of discussion. Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He agreed. Gu Jingting dried the water on his hand, went out of the kitchen and handed her the car key on the tea table. Lin can also hold the key, lips subconsciously raised a sneer, "this time is also borrowed from friends?" Lamborghini urus, worth at least three million. "This is Ruan Qi''s car." Gu Jingting replied. "So all you''ve seen before is yours?" Lin can also press the fire gas to ask. She flashed a Porsche 911 and a flamboyant Maybach in her mind, as well as what he looked like when he said "my friend''s car" to her. This liar, fortunately, didn''t cheat her. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. Zhao yingxuan is still waiting for her. Lin Yiwu doesn''t waste any more time and leaves quickly with the car key.Ruan Qi''s two Lamborghini urus have been refitted. They have good performance. Lin can also step on the accelerator, and the speed can reach more than 200 mph. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour sooner or later, otherwise, the Lamborghini will not be able to drive. It took Lin Yi less than 20 minutes to get to the apartment where Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun lived. She took the elevator upstairs, the door was open, she made two symbolic taps and went straight in. In the room, Zhao yingxuan is squatting on the ground to load things. His luggage is almost finished. Large and small suitcases, one by one stacked in the corner. Unexpectedly, Li Chengjun was also there. He stood in front of the window with his back to her. It''s not emotional. Zhao yingxuan closed the last suitcase, looked at his back and said, "it''s almost finished. If there''s anything left behind, you can call me again." "Well." Li Chengjun still did not look back, only should a, nasal is very heavy. Zhao yingxuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking around the room, his eyes were sour. He lived with her in this apartment for three years. When she first moved in, she thought it would be her home forever. Unfortunately, life is too long, there are always countless variables, before the coffin, who dares to say "forever". Zhao yingxuan reached out to wipe the tears off his cheek, and suddenly felt very relaxed. Since this period of time, hanging with him is the real suffering for her. If you want to think about the death prisoners who will be sent to the execution ground, what is really terrible is not death, but the fear before death. Until yesterday, when his mother was discharged from hospital, he broke up with her. This is the result of predestination. Zhao yingxuan accepted it calmly. Then, go back to the apartment and start packing up. And he has been, so quietly watching her busy. "In a moment, Xiao Ke will come to help me carry things. You have to help us carry our luggage downstairs." Zhao yingxuan added. "Well." Li Chengjun nodded. Zhao yingxuan looked up at his back, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I don''t know if I have the courage to say goodbye to you. Now say goodbye, Cheng Jun, take care of yourself Chapter 241 After listening to Li Chengjun, he turns around and looks at each other. His eyes are red and moist. "Yingxuan, goodbye is the enemy." Zhao yingxuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he held back his tears and nodded. "Oh." Her father killed Cheng Jun''s father. Although she knew nothing in advance, she was Zhao Zhixin''s daughter. She didn''t even dare to say how innocent she was. "Thank you for taking care of my mother. I''ve been thinking, what kind of mentality do you use to carry excrement and urine for my mother in the hospital and make atonement for your father? " Li Chengjun added. After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan shook his head with a bitter smile. "Before we broke up, she was still my fiance''s mother, and I had the responsibility to take care of her. But not in the future. " After that, it''s not her turn. He''s got a new girlfriend, and they''ll be with his mother. Li Chengjun looked at her deeply and didn''t speak any more. Then Lin Yike came in, glanced at Li Chengjun and said to Zhao yingxuan, "can we go now?" "Well." Zhao yingxuan nods and smiles, picks up his carry on bag, and leaves all the other luggage to Li Chengjun. Li Chengjun put all his luggage into the trunk of the car. The space in the trunk is full. One of his hands was holding the trunk lid, but he didn''t close it. He and yingxuan bought all these things together. Her clothes, daily necessities, even as small as a lipstick. Her complexion is white, what color of lipstick is good-looking, so he bought more than ten kinds of lipstick for her at one time. Every morning, he would choose a color for her. She painted warm when she was in a good mood and cold when she was in a bad mood. Therefore, the lipstick of warm color department on the dressing table is consumed very fast, and the lipstick of cold color department is almost discarded after expiration. Because he would never make her feel bad. "What''s the matter? Go away." Lin Yike took a detour and gave him a push, then slammed the boot. "Yingxuan, let''s go." Lin also opened the door on the side of the cab. However, Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun are looking at each other affectionately. Lin Yike was still witty and went straight into the car, leaving them time to be alone and say goodbye. Zhao yingxuan''s hands clung to his handbag and asked with tears, "Cheng Jun, do you still love me?" Li Chengjun low chin, eyes staring at the ground, coldly back two words, "don''t love." However, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Zhao yingxuan nodded and got on the bus crying. Lin can also see, put down the side of the window, disdain to say, "Li Chengjun, you will regret it." "Maybe." Li Chengjun showed a smile even worse than crying. He knew that in his whole life, he would never find such a simple and silly woman who loved him as yingxuan. And he will not use all his strength to love a person as much as he loves her. Looking at the car slowly around the corner, I was about to disappear in sight. Li Chengjun suddenly felt as if something had been abruptly stripped from his heart. Lin also said that he would regret it. In fact, he has regretted it now. Li Chengjun suddenly ran to the car out of control. Now he had only one idea, that is, to get his girl back, all the hatred, all the pain, all the revenge, he didn''t want to care. Lin can also see from the rearview mirror that Li Chengjun is chasing their car like a fool. Subconsciously, he wants to pull over the car. She is not blind, how can she not see that yingxuan and Li Chengjun still love each other. Lin Yi Yi just slowed down the car, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Ying Xuan suddenly said, "don''t stop." "Welcome Lin Yike looks at her helplessly. "I said no parking, drive fast and get rid of him." Zhao yingxuan cried and said. She had seen Li Chengjun chasing the car for a long time. This fool, since he has decided to let go, why do he still hesitate? Don''t he know that they will only continue to hurt each other when they are together. There is a saying that the hatred of killing their father is not common. There is no other choice but to break up. "Yingxuan, why?" Lin Yike asked with a sigh. Zhao yingxuan said: "people who are not in love can live happily together. Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Romeo and Juliet, they are all dead. But I don''t want to die, let alone him. If you can only die together, it''s better to separate and live well with each other. " Zhao yingxuan''s appearance is delicate and weak, but in fact, she is a typical soft girl. Her heart is even stronger and decisive than Li Chengjun. She knows what''s best for each other and can make the right decision with pain. Don''t let oneself regret, also try not to go back.In the rearview mirror, Li Chengjun''s reflection becomes smaller and smaller, and finally disappears completely in the field of vision. Zhao yingxuan was lying by the window, crying like a child. Lin Yike holds the steering wheel in one hand and hands her the tissue box in the other. Lin also knows what must have happened, forcing Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun, two people who deeply love , to break up. However, Zhao yingxuan did not want to say more, and Lin yie did not ask more. There was a brief silence in the carriage, leaving only Zhao yingxuan''s low sobs. When she finally cried enough, Lin Yi asked, "do you want to take your luggage home?" Zhao yingxuan shook his head. "I rented a small apartment on Huai''an road." Lin Yike nodded. The car turned left at the intersection and drove in the direction of Huai''an road. The atmosphere inside the carriage was a little dull. Zhao yingxuan probably tried to ease his mood and asked, "have you changed the car?" "Others." Lin can also answer. Zhao yingxuan takes it for granted that the owner of the car is Gu Sishao. This kind of luxury car is suitable for men. Lin also has people around him. Apart from Gu Sishao, Zhao yingxuan Shi can''t think of anyone else. "How are you and Gu Sishao?" Zhao yingxuan asked tentatively. They grew up together. Zhao yingxuan knew that Lin Yi was the most stubborn. Gu Sishao had cheated for such a long time. He was afraid that some people would make trouble. "You know that, too." Lin Yike held the steering wheel tightly for a few minutes. "Well." Zhao yingxuan nodded, "your cousin Hu Yaxin revealed to Cheng Jun." Lin Yike nodded. She thought so, too. Otherwise, with Gu Jingting''s low profile, Li Chengjun could not have met him. "Since Hu Yaxin knows it, your uncle must know it. Gu Si Shao may not want to hide you. " Zhao yingxuan continued, a little more ridicule in his tone, "probably only you are so hypocritical. In fact, I don''t think it''s a big deal. If it were someone else, they would be enjoying themselves at the moment. It''s like picking up a broken porcelain jar , and finding it''s an antique when you go home. " Although Zhao yingxuan''s metaphor is a little popular, it is quite appropriate. Chapter 242 Lin also didn''t care whether Gu Jingting was a broken porcelain jar or an antique. "I don''t care who he is. I''m angry that he cheated me for so long. Fanfan is two years old, and he has two years to confess. The results should be exposed Lin also said angrily. When Gu Ziming pulls her into the meeting room to let her know her man again, Lin Yiwu feels that she really slaps her face. "So, how long are you going to be angry?" Zhao yingxuan asked. Lin Yi also thought about it seriously for a while, and then said, "men''s lying is the same as cheating. They are habitual. If we don''t hang him out this time and let him have a longer memory, we will make mistakes in the future "So you never thought about leaving him." Zhao yingxuan reveals it with a smile. Lin Yi also pursed the lips of purplish red, the facial expression on the face has a bit to wriggle. Yesterday, she was so angry that she almost said goodbye. Now I''m sober and sober. As long as she uses a little brain, she can see that Mrs. Gu and Gu are deliberately irritating her. The purpose is just to block Gu Jingting. She would jump into the hole they dug when she was out of her mind. "I''d like to kick him, but my son can''t live without his father." Lin Yike sighed, "for the sake of sails, I''ll put up with it for a while." Zhao yingxuan laughed and didn''t expose her. The car stopped downstairs in the small apartment where Zhao yingxuan lived. The environment around the apartment was pretty good, and it was a closed community, so the safety was also guaranteed. Zhao yingxuan''s apartment is a standard two bedroom one living room, about 80 square meters, with a master bedroom. The second bedroom was changed into a study by her. The decoration of the kitchen and bathroom are very simple, and there is an open-air balcony. For Zhao yingxuan, the small apartment is enough for her to live alone. The two girls moved up and down, and ran three or four times to carry all the luggage in the trunk into the house. Lin Yi originally intended to help Zhao yingxuan clean up together. As soon as he was ready to start, he received a call from Lu Yao. "Lin Yi, where are you dead? Don''t think it''s OK to hide after such a big disaster! " At the other end of the phone, Lu Yao yelled. "What have I done?" Lin also asked mistily. "You don''t know yet?" Lu Yao gasped, "you can watch it on the Internet yourself. Lin Yike, you are really capable. You can go to the hot search by yourself. " When Lin hung up, he could also use his mobile phone to access the Internet. Then, he was surprised. She was really on the hot search, and, the title is very eye-catching: Lin also drunk late at night, suspected to be hurt by love. Lin also moved his finger and went in. All kinds of doubts and conjectures in the article are well founded. In addition, there are pictures. The photo was taken in the bar. The light was so dim that I could barely recognize her. Lin Yi also looked through the article from beginning to end, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, only the content and photos of her getting drunk in the bar late at night. At this time, Lin Yi feels very lucky. Fortunately, she hasn''t been photographed beating others and cuddling Gu Jingting in the street. Otherwise, Lu Yao will have to eat her. After reading the news, Lin Yi thinks it''s no big deal. There are a few girls who have never been to a bar. Although she is a public figure, she can be excused for going to the bar for a few drinks when she is in a bad mood. Lin Yike takes his cell phone and calls Lu Yao back. Moreover, the attitude of admitting mistakes is good. "Sister Lu Yao..." "Come on, cut the crap. I''m in the coffee shop on Qishan Road. Come and see me now." Lu Yao finished and hung up. Lin Yi can also throw his mobile phone back into his bag, looking at Zhao yingxuan with an apologetic look on his face, "the agent is looking for me, I want to go there right away." "Go on, you''ll only make trouble if you stay. I can do it myself Zhao yingxuan said with a smile. Where is Miss Lin the one who can pack things? She still needs Milan to help with her own things. It''s really possible to help her stay. "I''ll go first. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Lin can also carry a bag, stormy left. She is not familiar with the road conditions of Qishan Road. She turns on her mobile phone navigation and finds that Zhao yingxuan''s apartment is not too far away from Qishan Road. She fastens her seat belt, uses the gas pedal, and the car is on the road . ¡­¡­ At the same time, the president''s office of Gu''s consortium. Gu Jingting leans in the boss''s chair and stares at the computer monitor in front of him indifferently. Ruan Qi sat opposite him and glanced at the contents of the web page on the monitor with a guilty face. "If the people at the bottom are not reliable, then you are?" Gu Jingting''s eyes swept past him, and Ruan Qi shivered subconsciously. "Well, in fact, this kind of content has little influence on Lin Yi''s image, and he also made a hot search for free. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. " Ruan Qi replied with a smile."And should I praise you?" Gu Jingting flicked the ash from his fingertips and his tone rose. "How dare you be small." Ruan Qi looks like a poor little daughter-in-law. "The light in the bar is too dark. It''s hard to find one or two disguised paparazzi. He''s also smart. He''s been lurking in the bar all the time, but he hasn''t followed me out. If he had followed me out of the bar, I would have found out for a long time. " This paparazzi is really a smart person. He knows how to stop when it''s good. Lin Yi is in the limelight now. A little bit of information about her can buy a big price. Last night, if he followed out of the bar, he would be able to shoot more powerful content, but he could not escape Ruan Qi''s eyes. It''s hard to say whether he has a life at the moment. "Do you want me to get people out?" Ruan Qi asked carefully. "Come on, don''t get into trouble. Let Chendong deal with it. I don''t want to have any negative impact on it. " Gu Jingting said in a light voice. In fact, this kind of news is really not a big deal. Lin Yi''s agent can handle it. But President Gu said, how dare his little followers refute. "Well, I''ll inform Chendong right away." Ruan Qi stood up and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder habitually. Gu Jingting didn''t say anything, but his sword eyebrows moved obviously. "What? Injured? " Asked Ruan Qi. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He lit a cigarette with a lighter. Ruan Qi could guess what he looked like. "Can Lin do it? It''s slapping you and biting you on the shoulder. She wants to go to heaven. I said earlier that women can''t be used to ¡­¡± "You go out." Gu Jingting interrupted him coldly. As the smoke lingered, Ruan Qi could not see his expression clearly, but he did not dare to caress Sishao. I went out in ashes. After a moment of silence in the office, Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at the burning smoke of his fingertips. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The place on his shoulder that Lin Yi bit was still burning. He didn''t put his hand on his shoulder. After a moment''s silence, two heavy wooden doors were knocked open by Ruan Qi. Chapter 243 "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting put out the cigarette at his fingertips in the crystal ashtray and asked in a slightly dumb voice. "Good thing." Ruan Qi came up to him and said, "I just received the news that your woman is drinking coffee with her agent on Qishan Road at the moment. Aren''t you OK, let''s go there together?" "She''s drinking coffee, and I''ll come over and do something." Gu Jingting said tepid. "You''re going to have coffee, too." Ruan Qi naturally replied. "No time. I have a party. " Gu Jingting finished and opened a document. Ruan Qi really can''t stand his sultry spirit. He still wants women and can''t put on airs. "Let Chendong go. Your priority now is to socialize with your woman. It''s not that I said that you are really responsible for this. Even if you didn''t cheat Lin, at least you didn''t tell him frankly. You''re a big man. You''re a big woman. You won''t die. If you make her comfortable, she can make you comfortable in bed. " Ruan Qi grabs the document in front of Gu Jingting and throws his coat on him. "You''re so positive, you want to make amends?" Gu Jingting slowly put on his coat and stood up. Ruan Qi smiles and thinks: it''s all seen. ¡­¡­ Qishan Road Cafe. Lu Yao and Lin can also sit in the private room on the second floor. The room has three walls and a large French window. The lighting and view are very good. Lu Yao ordered a cup of black coffee, Lin Yi a cup of cappuccino, and some desserts. The coffee came up quickly. While drinking coffee, Lu Yao pointed to her mobile phone. The mobile page happened to be the news of Lin Yi. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Yao asked with a straight face. Lin Yike was a pitiful girl with her cheek in one hand. "I was cheated. In a bad mood, I went to the bar for a few drinks. " "Cheated? Cheated? How much did you cheat? " Lu Yao asked nervously. Lin Yike shook his head. "I was cheated by a man." "Ah? Cheat money or cheat sex? No, you look smart. If you don''t cheat others, I''ll burn incense. Who dares to cheat you? Isn''t that boring? " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She now seriously suspects that Lu Yao is an undercover here. "I was cheated by Gu Jingting." Lin Yike sighed. "Gu Jingting? It''s a familiar name. " Lu Yao frowned and thought that she must have heard the name somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. Then, Lin Yiwu reminds us. "Gu Sishao." "Oh, yes." Lu Yao suddenly knocked her head, then took a sip of the coffee in front of her. Before swallowing it, I realized that a mouthful of coffee almost didn''t blow out. "Gu Sishao of Gu''s consortium?" "Otherwise, who else is Gu Sishao?" Lin Yi didn''t stare at her angrily. "Gu Sishao lied to you?" Lu Yao''s face is unbelievable. "What can he deceive you?" Cheating? Absolutely not. Gu Jingting has too much money to spend. Cheating? Lu Yao carefully looked at Lin Yi from head to toe, and found that the small appearance was good, but it was not beautiful. Gu Jingting just said that a lot of women took off their clothes and rushed to his bed. They couldn''t cheat her. "What''s going on?" Lu Yao wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and looked serious. "That''s to say, after dating for a period of time, I thought that he was an ordinary man, good-looking, in good shape, especially handsome when fighting, and he was not bad. When I had enough entertainment in the future, I would marry him. Who ever thought that he would become president Gu Lin Yike says to Lu Yao that she doesn''t dare to mention the sails at all, for fear of scaring her. After hearing this, Lu Yao nodded, "well, it''s a trick that rich people love to play. Hide your identity to prove your charm. " Lin Yike lowered his head, stabbed the exquisite cake with a fork, and did not speak. Lu Yao seems to be in a bad mood when she looks at her. Which woman will not be in a good mood after being fooled by men. Lu Yao sighed and asked, "what are you going to do? Just drink muggy wine and get angry? " "I don''t dare to be angry with Gu Sishao. I have to hold him tightly. To climb him is to climb a golden mountain. Now I''m playing hard to get, so I don''t need some means to make him be loyal to me. This kind of rich man doesn''t like this kind of trick. He must feel that you love his people, not his money. Anyway, I''m an actor. I''ll show him what kind of women he likes. " At this time, outside the private room, Ruan Qi was about to knock on the door when he heard such a sentence. The private room doors of the cafe are similar to the partition function, and they are not sound insulation at all. Every word of Lu Yao and Lin Yi''s words clearly spread to their ears.Ruan Qi subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting and only heard him say, "go back." Then, turn around and go. "Shit, I''m doing bad things again." Ruan Qi, with a sad look on his face, quickly chased Gu Jingting in the direction where he left. In the box, Lu Yao and Lin didn''t know anyone had stopped at the door. Lu Yao glanced at Lin Yi, "OK, don''t say angry words." Lu Yao and Lin Yi have been together for such a long time. Don''t you know Lin Yi. She is not a vain person by nature. "I''ve said so many words against my will. Is it enough to vent? Have you lost your temper? " Lin Yike snorted childishly and bit the mousse cake hard. Lu Yao still stirred the coffee in the quilt with a silver spoon and asked, "how long have you been with Gu Sishao?" "Nearly two years." Lin can also say. "Two years? It''s very nice of you to keep it from me Lu Yao was surprised. "He''s the one who kept it from me." Lin can also stare round eyes, a pair of angry appearance. "No wonder." Lu Yao a pair of clear appearance, "no wonder your luck is going against the sky, the original really have a big backer to open for you.". It seems that I don''t have to worry about your future in the future. if you have Gu Jingting to escort you, it''s hard to be popular, just like... " Lu Yao almost blurted out the word "Zhou Lina.". Fortunately, she was not a person who spoke without thinking and swallowed it. No matter whether the relationship between Zhou Lina and Gu Sishao is true or false, it will definitely add fuel to the fire at this time. "I don''t need his escort. I didn''t want to rely on men at all." Lin Yi''s statement is absolutely true. After listening, Lu Yao nodded and shook her head. "There is nothing wrong with women''s independence, but no matter how strong a woman is, there are times when she is vulnerable, and she also wants to find a shoulder to lean on. If you can have a reliable shoulder, if you don''t rely on it, other women may not be polite to you. " What Lu Yao said is absolutely from the bottom of her heart. She is supporting a family by herself. She has no complaints even when she is suffering. She can only cry when she is wronged. No one knows the sadness better than her. "Is Gu Jingting reliable?" Lin Yike sighed like nothing, like a whisper. Chapter 244 Lu Yao said with a smile, "you have to ask yourself, haven''t you been dating for more than two years. You don''t know his identity. Don''t you know his character. However, there are no bad comments in the circle As the leader of Gu''s financial group, Gu Jingting is low-key and clean enough. Like his kind of big boss, which does not support several female stars and young models. It is said that Ruan Qi interacts with several female stars at the same time. Fu Chendong of Dongyu media changes women faster than clothes. In contrast, Gu Jingting didn''t have any bad news except that he couldn''t tell the truth from Zhou Lina. "What are your plans for the future?" Lu Yao asked. "For the time being in the cold war." Lin can also answer. "After the cold war?" Lu Yao asked again. Lin Yi almost didn''t even think about it and said, "continue the underground love. No matter who he is, or who I am, it will be troublesome to disclose our relationship. Anyway, I didn''t plan to marry him in the last two years. " After hearing this, Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Girl, you seem to be very determined. As long as you want to marry, he will. You make trouble with him like this, but you don''t worry that he will be annoyed at all. It seems that Gu Jingting should have promised you. " Lu Yao said, eyes with a bit ambiguous looking at Lin Yi, "you say he cheated you, presumably not only to cheat the feelings, but also the body." Lin also can be said by Lu Yao''s cheek crimson, moved a mouth, don''t know how to refute. "Lin, you don''t have to deny it. I know better than you what a man is. Gu Jingting is so devoted to you. I don''t believe he hasn''t touched you " " Lu Yao, how can you be like this? " Lin Yike put his hand over his cheek and was shy. Lu Yao sipped her coffee with a smile. "What''s wrong with me? Where can you find such an open-minded agent. Remember, keep a low profile when you''re dating, and don''t make headlines in three days. I''ll be tossed to death by you. " "What about the news this time?" Lin Yike asked. "I''ve dealt with it, and I''ve made a reasonable explanation to the major media reporters. I''ve even updated your microblog for you, saying that you are still a newcomer for the time being, and you have a lot of pressure in filming, so I went out for a drink. Nowadays, who hasn''t got any work pressure. The majority of netizens can understand. After the microblog update, your fans are all sympathizing and comforting you. " ¡­¡­ After the storm of getting drunk late at night, Lin can also start to concentrate on recording songs. She spent most of her time in the studio and never went back to her apartment on Lin''an road. She almost had nothing to do with Gu Jingting. More than a month after the cold war, Gu Jingting didn''t even call her. Lin Yiyi was angry and didn''t want to talk to him any more. Until the end of the month, Gu Jingting finally called. Lin Yiye took his mobile phone and watched Gu Jingting''s name flicker on the screen. He was in a good mood. Thought: small sample, finally can''t help it, have the ability to continue to hold, ignore me. Lin also pressed the connect button and put his cell phone to his ear, but he didn''t say anything and deliberately pretended to be high cold. "I didn''t receive the cost of living this month." Gu Jingting''s low voice came from the phone. Lin Yike was stunned for a moment, and then his anger surged up. "Gu Jingting, are you calling to ask me for money?" "What else?" He asked in a low voice. Lin Yike''s eyes were red. He thought Gu Jingting had missed her before he called. She turned out to be amorous. "It''s shameless of you to look after four young people and rely on a woman''s living expenses." Lin Yi was so angry that he almost roared. Compared with Lin Yi''s roar, Gu Jingting''s voice is unusually calm. "This is the original agreement, for me, the agreement of good things, a lifetime can not change." "Gu Jingting..." Lin Yi was about to reply, but he interrupted him again. Gu Jingting''s voice was not high, but he had an overwhelming power. "Transfer the living expenses to my account before night, otherwise your son will have to go hungry." Gu Jingting finished and hung up directly. Lin Yiye listened to the busy beep coming from his mobile phone. He lost control and threw it out. The pink mobile phone hit the hard wall, and the screen turned black instantly. After Lin Yike let off steam, he ran to the corner and picked up his mobile phone. She took the mobile phone that couldn''t be started, and felt heartbroken. She scolded Gu Jingting several times in her heart. After finishing work in the evening, Lin Yike went directly to the bank to withdraw 100000 yuan in cash, and then went home with the cash. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this time, he was watching the evening news. Lin also can kick off the shoes on the foot, blusteringly walk over and directly smash the cash in his hand on him. "Three months'' living expenses, take it and spend it." The money fell on Gu Jingting''s long leg. Then it fell to the floor and scattered all over the ground.Gu picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. The house fell into silence in a moment, his dark eyes staring at her quietly. Lin can also be a little flustered by him. Her behavior just now is really impulsive. After a short silence, he said indifferently, "Fanfan hasn''t slept yet, go and accompany him." Lin also moved his lips, as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. He turned and walked upstairs. Xiaofanfan and Sister Zhang are reading picture books in their room. Xiaofanfan is two years old. She can already recognize many words and recite ancient poems. Sister Zhang is taking the test of sailing. "You can see the mountains from a distance and hear the water from a distance. When spring goes, the flowers are still there, but when people come, the birds are not surprised. " Xiaofanfan''s voice is not very clear. She recites a poem with a smile and waits for the expression Yang. "Fanfan, look who''s back?" Sister Zhang pointed to the door with a smile. Xiaofanfan raised her head and saw Lin Yi at the door. She jumped up with a smile. "Mom, miss Mom!" Fanfan stretched out a pair of fat hands, holding Lin Yi''s face, small mouth close to the past, forced to kiss her mother''s lips. Lin Yi also smiles, and fan fan''s forehead on top of his head, and kisses him on his white cheek. "Mom wants to sail, too." Xiaofanfan smiles, wriggles his chubby little body, breaks away from his mother''s arms, and runs to the bedside. From the drawer of the bedside table, he finds many snacks, such as jelly , animal biscuits, seaweed, onion rings, yogurt soluble beans and so on. He picks up a pile of snacks and brings them to Lin Yiye as a treasure. "Mom." "Thank you, Fanfan. Mother doesn''t eat it, baby does." Lin also reached out and rubbed his little head. His eyes were soft and spoiled. Sister Zhang came over and said with a smile, "these are all left for you by xiaofanfan. You haven''t come back during this period of time. Xiaofanfan will ask me once a day before going to bed: when will my mother come back . At night, when I''m half awake, I''m still calling for my mother. " Lin Yike put his hand around his son, with tears in his eyes. Lin also accompanied Fanfan to play for a while, and the little guy began to yawn. Chapter 245 "Are you tired? Mom sleeps with you. " Lin also took the little guy to his cot, took off his coat and covered him with a quilt. While she sat beside the bed, patting the little guy gently, humming: "twirle star, how I wonder what you are. Up above the world s o high, like a diamond in the sky. Twirle star, how I wonder what you are." Lin Yi continued to sing several Tongyao songs, and Xiaofan accompanied her mother Mother''s sweet song soon fell asleep. After xiaofanfan fell asleep, Lin Yike walked out of the children''s room with ease. After the study, she saw that the door of the study was half open, the light was on in the room, and there was a faint sound of keyboard tapping. Lin Yike subconsciously stops and stands in the shadow in front of the door. She stood for a long time, then left in silence. Down the solid wood stairs, there were piles of red bills scattered on the carpet in the living room. Lin Yike walked over, bent down, picked up the money one by one from the carpet, put it neatly on the tea table, and then left with his bag. As soon as the security door was opened and closed, silence was restored. Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen with a cup of hot coffee in her hand. Seeing the neat banknotes stacked on the table, she shook her head helplessly. She went upstairs with her coffee and knocked politely at the door of her study. There was a bland "please come in" in the room Sister Zhang pushed the door and went in. She put her coffee on the edge of the big class table. "Thank you." Gu Jingting had a cigarette in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. Seeing the scattered cigarette ends in the crystal ashtray, Sister Zhang couldn''t help saying, "you''d better smoke less. Alcohol and tobacco are all harmful things." "Well." Gu Jingting answered faintly, but he didn''t listen. His fingertips were still covered with smoke. Sister Zhang sighed, hesitated for a moment, and continued, "I just left." Gu Jingting fixed his eyes on the computer monitor without any response, as if he didn''t hear her at all. There was only a slight pause in the keystroke. "I think she stood at the door of the study for a long time, obviously waiting for you to coax her. Between this husband and wife, the head of bed fights, the end of bed fights, where has the overnight feud Zhang Jie advised. "Lin and I are not husband and wife." Gu Jingting said. He blocked up Sister Zhang''s words. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting sat in his study all night. The next morning he went to work without breakfast. In Gu''s consortium, if you want to do practical work, you will always have a lot of work to do. As for Gu''s position as president, he is very busy if he wants to do well or not. Like Gu Changhai, to be a fatuous king, it''s not so pleasant to mix the days. But Gu Jingting is obviously not the material to be a fatuous king. He tired himself half to death every day. After a busy day, Gu Jingting went to the club to drink after dinner. Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi can only accompany each other. In the luxurious private room, Gu Jingting leans on the black leather sofa, a set of pure black handmade suit, which is perfectly integrated with the surrounding darkness. His long legs randomly overlap, one hand holding the armrest of the sofa, fingertips burning a cigarette, smoke burning slowly. After the smoke, his handsome face was indifferent without any expression. Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong could not stand the low pressure in the room, so they sat far away on the other side of the private room. Two people are talking to each other. "What''s going on? Why are you drinking here? " Ruan Qi''s face was confused. "What else can we do? When the film is finished, the crew is celebrating next door, and the little sister-in-law is also there." Fu Chendong said in a low voice. "The movie hasn''t been shown yet. It''s a celebration." Ruan Qi said. "My movie must be a hit. What''s wrong with celebrating ahead of time? " Fu Chendong gave him a white look and said, "however, the little sister-in-law is next door, and the eldest is drinking some muggy wine here " "It''s a cold war." Ruan Qi said. "What''s going on again?" Fu Chendong has a headache. Just a woman, tossing and tossing, he looked tired. "Can we not make trouble? How proud our boss is, how easy it is to be treated as a stepping stone by a woman?" Ruan Qi replied with a sneer. "What''s the situation?" Fu Chendong asked. Ruan Qi took Gu Jingting to the coffee shop and told Fu Chendong what he heard outside. Fu Chendong finished listening and hummed coldly. "I have said that between men and women is a quilt thing, who is interested in who is stupid x, our boss is not enough to eat. It was in the hands of womenHe was seriously hoodwinked and sent to the peacekeeping force, almost lost his life. Now it''s even worse. Lin is just a little girl. If the boss is in her hands, the past 30 years will be in vain. " "Keep your voice down. You''re going to die." Ruan Qi was so scared that he almost covered his mouth. What kind of ear power is the boss? With such a little distance, Gu Jingting''s whispering voice may not fall into his ears. "As for you." Fu Chen East a face of don''t agree. Ruan Qi snorted. He stayed with Gu Jingting longer than Fu Chendong. Naturally, he knew Gu Jingting better than Fu Chendong. "Have you ever seen him so sad for Murong Yuqing? This is the real time. In this world, one thing comes down to another. " As soon as Ruan Qi''s voice fell, Gu Jingting''s cold eyes came over and said, "if you want to chat, no one will block your mouth." Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong closed their mouths and sat in their seats, trying to reduce their sense of existence. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the big private room not far away, the crew is led by director Liu, the producer, the main actors and crew, together with dozens of people, very lively. Lin Yiye has been in a bad mood recently. After chatting with the director and producer, he finds a corner to sit alone. As for Xue Tao and Zhou Lina, who are the number one men and women, Lin Yiye and they are just tired of each other, so they don''t get together. Lu Yutong, the special star of the play, is a man of all aspects. He has always been around the director and producer, and has also become a part of the other staff of the crew. Although she is only a special star in this play, and even has no scenes or lines, as long as she has a good relationship with Director Liu, there is still a chance for her next play. Lu Yutong has always been a person who takes one step to see three steps, which even Lin can''t help admiring. Lin Yi can also sit in the corner with a wine glass, holding his forehead with one hand, and his temples on both sides are slightly painful. Since the cold war between her and Gu Jingting, she doesn''t know how Gu Jingting is, but she is tired both physically and mentally at the moment. This is their longest cold war, even when it will end, she has no idea. These days, Lin Yi even doubts whether she has misjudged Gu Jingting''s feelings for her. Chapter 246 When a man deceives a woman into going to bed, he makes sweet promises. Maybe he doesn''t really care, only she takes them seriously. The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more painful his head was. After his headache, it seemed that his heart began to ache. She began to regret the cold war with him. It''s hard to drag on like this. It''s obviously to hang him, but the one who was hung becomes himself. When Liu Dao picked up the champagne and prepared to pour it into the champagne tower, Lin Yi could not continue to hide and pretend to be dead. As one of the leading roles of the cast, she has to go to the front and show her face. Director Liu holds the champagne in his hand and raises it with a smile. He pours the wine into the champagne tower. When he''s finished, there''s applause. After Lin Yiye patted with the crowd for a few times, she was just about to go back to sit down when Zhou Lina suddenly walked up to her and said with a smile, "director Liu, I just met Mr. Xue of Huaxin media in the corridor. Mr. Xue is so enthusiastic. Knowing that all the actors of our cast are here, she specially invited some of our actresses to have a drink. Yutong, you can do it. I''ve already promised president Xue. You won''t be ungrateful. " This kind of thing is common in the circle. Mr. Xue is also a person with status. She invited them out of enthusiasm, and Zhou Li Na agreed because of her face. Under normal circumstances, a simple toast, say a few words can cope with the past. If Xue always does something out of line with a female star on such an occasion, he won''t want to stay in the circle in the future. "I haven''t seen president Xue for a long time. It''s rare to meet him today. Of course, I''m going to have a toast to him." Lu Yutong replied with a smile. "Well, you can go there first and say hello to Mr. Xue for me." Liu Dao nodded in agreement. Lu Yutong and Liu Dao have already said that. If Lin Yiye refuses, she will not give face to general manager Xue. There are many people at the scene. Once it comes out, she will be guilty of the crime. Lin Yi can only follow Zhou Lina and Lu Yutong to the private room next door. Walking into the private room, Lin Yiwu realized that there was not only general manager Xue, but also a friend of his. The man is in his early thirties. He has a good face, and his eyebrows are full of fortitude and evil spirit. Lin Yi looked at him and felt a little familiar. She has always had a good memory. She soon remembered that this man''s name was Zhang Shaosheng. At the last investor''s banquet, they met each other once. This seembryo was not a good thing, and almost took advantage of her. Lin Yi was on guard. After a simple greeting, he sat alone. After drinking, Lu Yutong went out on the excuse of going to the bathroom to make up. Lin also saw that she was going out and was about to follow her when Zhang Shaosheng came to her side. "Miss Lin, we meet again. Do you think it''s fate?" "Just by chance." Lin can also say it coldly. "It''s my pleasure, too." Zhang Shaosheng raised his glass and saluted her. Lin Yipi looks at him with a smile, not even touching the wine glass. Zhang Shaosheng didn''t force her to drink, but his eyes were floating on her all the time. He seemed to ask unintentionally, "Miss Lin and Gu Sishao are very familiar?" Last time, Gu Jingting deliberately appeared for her, and then they left together, saying that there was no ambiguity between them. Zhang Shaosheng absolutely didn''t believe it. "How does Zhang Shao think he is familiar?" Lin Yi''s tone was a bit cynical. For people like Zhang Shaosheng, it''s not necessarily familiar to go to bed between men and women. He is still a stranger when he puts on his trousers. Zhang Shaosheng also seemed to understand her meaning. After laughing, he changed his way of asking, "how familiar are Miss Lin and Gu Sishao?" "He''s my man." Lin also picked out clearly to say. If Gu Jingting is taken out as a shield, Zhang Shaosheng probably does not dare to continue to make up her mind. Lin Yike impatiently deals with Zhang Shaosheng. He raises his eyes to see Lu Yutong and general manager Xue whispering. After a few words, they both walk out of the private room. At this time, only she and Zhang Shaosheng were left in the private room. Lin Yi immediately got up from his seat and walked to the door. She reached out to push the door, but the door of the private room didn''t move. It was locked from the outside. "I advise you not to waste your efforts. The door won''t open." Zhang Shaosheng sat in his seat and said with a smile. Staring at her eyes, like a hunter staring at the prey. Lin can also turn around. No matter how stupid she is, she wants to understand that he was calculated by Zhang Shaosheng and several others. "What does Zhang Shao mean? Are you going to be a bully? " Lin Yi''s tone is not good. If she doesn''t tear her face now, she will be bullied. Zhang Shaosheng stood up from the sofa and walked slowly in front of her, laughing and beating. "If Miss Lin takes the initiative to cooperate, I also want to save some energy." "Didn''t I just make it clear? I''m Gu Jingting''s woman. Try to move me! " Lin can also raise his chin, not losing momentum. In fact, she was not afraid of him, after allLin Yi''s hand is good. It''s easy to pick up three or two men. After listening to her words, Zhang Shaosheng just laughed mockingly. "So what. You are not Gu Jingting''s wife. People like us don''t change ten or eight women every month. I don''t believe he''ll turn me over for a woman. " Zhang Shaosheng finished, stretched out his hand to pull off the tie on his neck and untied several buttons on his chest. Step by step, you can approach the forest. "Shameless!" Lin Yike scolded and hit him with his fist. However, Lin Yi''s powerful fist was easily resolved by Zhang Shaosheng. It was not until Lin Yike started that he found out that Zhang Shaosheng was a practitioner and she was not his opponent. However, Lin Yiye is definitely not a woman waiting to die. She gives full play to women''s advantages, grabbing and biting Zhang Shaosheng. For a moment, Zhang Shaosheng really doesn''t get any advantage. Zhang Shaosheng''s face was scratched by Lin Yike. He reached out to touch the blood on his face and said with a cold smile, "it''s really a small pepper. It''s good. I like it so spicy. It''s interesting to make it." With that, Zhang Shaosheng pounced on Lin Yike. There is a natural disparity between men''s and women''s physical strength. Lin Yi gradually loses strength and is pressed on the sofa by Zhang Shaosheng. Even though she fought hard, he tore her coat. Lin also can start to panic and fear at last, if she is really defiled by this beast, she must have a dead heart. Lin could fight and scream. She did not believe how good the sound insulation of the private room was. As long as someone heard it, there was still hope of being rescued. If not, she would take him to die with her. Lin Yike struggles and grabs a wine bottle. As soon as he raises it, Zhang Shaosheng grabs it. "Toast, no penalty!" Zhang Shaosheng pulled her hair and pressed her to the sofa. "I advise you not to toss about. I''m not Gu Jingting. I''m not so compassionate. Don''t blame me for hurting you." Now Lin Yi has become the fish on the chopping board. There is a feeling that he can''t live and die. Tears keep falling down the corner of his eyes. It was at the time of despair that the door suddenly made a loud bang, and then the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. Chapter 247 Gu Jingting is the first to rush in. He sees Zhang Shaosheng pressing Lin Yi under his body. His dark eyes are filled with a layer of blood red. He came over in three or two steps, reached out and dragged Zhang Shaosheng down from the sofa and pressed him directly on the wall. Zhang Shaosheng''s reaction was half a beat slower, but then he tried to resist, but he was not Gu Jingting''s opponent at all. After a few moves, he was pressed on the wall again. Gu Jingting''s palm pinched his throat. The more he pinched, the tighter he was. "Gu Jingting, dare you..." Zhang Shaosheng''s breathing is not smooth, and he even has no strength to struggle. His eyes stare at Gu Jingting. "Since I''m tired of living, I''ll give you a ride." Gu Jingting''s eyes were red with blood, and his finger bones were constantly exerting. Seeing that Gu Jingting was out of control, Ruan Qi immediately went over and took his hand. "Jing Ting, don''t kill people. It''s not worth getting blood for this kind of person. " Gu Jingting gave Ruan Qi a cold glance, but he didn''t lose his mind completely. As soon as his hand loosened, Zhang Shaosheng fell down along the wall and sat on the ground like a pool of mud. Gu Jingting ignored him and turned to Lin Yi. She curled up in the sofa, her body shaking uncontrollably. Gu Jingting took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He quietly picked her up from the sofa and left quickly. Gu Jingting took her out of the club all the way and put her in the car. The car went away. The streets at night are lonely and empty, and the scenery along the way is strange. Lin Yike curled up in the co pilot''s chair. She didn''t know where he wanted to take himself. The car eventually turned into a villa community and stopped in front of a single family villa. The three story villa is very characteristic, similar to the European style castle. The villa is surrounded by a large area of courtyard. It is planted with tall Metasequoia glyptostroboides and some valuable shrubs. As you can imagine, this is the property under his name. After entering the villa, Gu Jingting let her go. "The bathroom is on the second floor. Take a bath." Gu Jingting has a gloomy face and a cold voice. He didn''t want to continue to see her in such a mess. Lin Yi also tightly wrapped in his suit and coat, without a word of refutation, stepped on the solid wood stairs barefoot. She went up the stairs. There were many rooms on the second floor. She was confused for a while before she found the master bedroom. Master bedroom with built-in bathroom. The area of the master bedroom is about 50 square meters, with a small study of more than 10 square meters. The style of decoration is mainly dark color, which is in line with Gu Jingting''s style. The bathroom in the bedroom is not small, and there is a Jacuzzi that can accommodate two people. Of course, Lin Yi is not in the mood to take a bath at the moment. She wrung the flowers and washed herself in a hurry. It should be uninhabited for a long time, but there are all kinds of toiletries and skin care products in the bathroom. After Lin Yike had a bath, he found that he had not changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. In the master bedroom, there are two floor closets. When she opens the door, it should be all men''s clothes. She took out a shirt and put it on her. It''s better to wear his clothes than to be naked. Lin can also wear a shirt downstairs. In the living room, Gu Jingting stands in front of the French window, clenching his hands holding the fence into fists, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hands protrude, revealing his extreme anger at the moment. Lin Yike walked over cautiously and hugged him from behind. "Let go!" He threw out two words and pulled her hand from his waist. Lin Yi didn''t stand still. He threw his arms around his knees and buried his head on his knees. He began to cry. The cry is like the cry of a kitten, which makes people feel numb. Gu Jingting frowned at her and did not move, but his clenched fist slowly loosened. After crying for a while, Lin Yi got up from the ground. Into his arms again. Her head was buried in his chest and her arms were wrapped around his waist. "Gu Jingting, I''m afraid." She whispered that she was really scared. This time, Gu Jingting didn''t push her away, and his lips were full of sarcasm. "You know you''re afraid. Miss Lin is not afraid of everything..." He did not finish, suddenly felt a warm thin lip. Lin Yi''s arm has been wrapped around his neck unconsciously. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him. Her pink lips with a bit of cool, soft pressure on his thin lips. Lin Yike kisses without any skill, but Gu Jingting is very hot and has no fighting power. Gu Jingting''s palm supported her slender waist and stroked her up along her back. They fell into the wide sofa behind them with a gesture of embracing each other. ¡­¡­ Almost entangled all night, from the sofa in the living room to the big bed in the bedroom. When he woke up the next day, Lin Yi was in pain as if he was going to fall apart. The sunlight outside the window came in through the semi open curtains and hurt my eyes. Lin also subconsciously reached out to block it, turned over and stuck it on a hard chest.She opened her eyes and saw his magnified handsome face. Gu Jingting woke up long ago, holding his head in his hand and looking at her sideways. Lin can also smile at him lazily and warmly, pestering him like an octopus, "Gu Jingting, do you still love me?" Probably because she just got up, her voice was a little soft. "What do you say?" Gu Jingting picks his eyebrows and smiles between them. "I want to listen to you." Lin Yi''s arm is clinging to his neck, jiaoman says. "Love." Gu Jingting gazed into her eyes with a serious and dignified expression. "I love you, too." Lin Yike put his arms around his neck and hugged him. "Gu Jingting, you can''t cheat me any more." "Well." He nodded and promised. At this moment, whether she said love him is true or not, he is willing to believe it. Lin Yike smiles with satisfaction, bright and warm. His rosy red lips kisses his cool thin lips, and his white legs rub against him, which makes Gu Jingting feel angry. "So clingy, what do you want?" Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to push away the broken hair scattered on her forehead. The smile on his lips was ambiguous, and then he really turned over and wrapped it up. Lin Yi''s hands were on his chest, and a pair of smart eyes like deer showed some panic. "No, can you spare me today?" She pitifully begged for mercy. Gu Jingting didn''t really want to do anything to her. He just teased her. He grinned, pinched Lin Yi''s chin and asked, "what about tomorrow?" "Tomorrow..." Lin Yi also deliberately lengthened his tone, thinking, let''s talk about tomorrow. She promised to hide in the studio tomorrow. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on an empty stomach when you get up and eat something." Gu Jingting finished and sat up. He was already wearing a slim T-shirt and bent down to pick up his trousers from the floor and put them on his body. Lin also sat on the bed wrapped in a quilt, almost naked under it. After taking a bath yesterday, the clothes she changed were still left in the bathroom. The shirt she wore belonged to him was still on the floor of the living room after he took it off last night. Lin Yiye is about to ask Gu Jingting to give her a dress, but he opens the drawer under the bedside table and takes out a black card from it and hands it to her. Lin Yi also looked at the card in front of him, with a stiff smile and a pale face. "Gu Jingting, what do you mean?" She looked up at the tall and straight man in front of her, a little bit of water in her eyes. I thought: between men and women, it''s not business. No wonder she was humiliated by him for climbing on her own initiative. Chapter 248 "Throw money to me after sleep, what do you think I am?" Lin Yike sneered and reached for the card. Prostitutes have a price, and she''s curious about how much she''s worth a night. Presumably, Gu Sishao would not be too stingy. Gu Jingting knew that she had misunderstood her. Regardless of her resistance, he put his arms around her. "What do you think you are?" He imprisoned her in his arms, kissing her eyes on his lips, a little salty. "You are my woman, my son''s mother, my future wife." Gu Jingting''s tone was somewhat helpless, mixed with a faint smile. "Only when a man wants to spend his life with a woman, will he give her his vice card, which is equivalent to giving her all his wealth." Lin Yike blinked a pair of big eyes full of disbelief. Suddenly I feel the black card in my hand is a little hot. This is Gu Si Shao''s deputy card. How many zeros are there in it? It''s estimated that it will take quite a while. "I don''t want to go to work today." Lin Yike slouched back to bed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked with concern. Lin can also directly pull up the quilt to cover his head and murmur from the quilt. "Cary''s money can''t be spent all the time. I''m still tired to play a play. Just be a rice bug at home "That''s all you can do." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. Reach out and pull off the quilt on her face, for fear that she will suffocate. Lin Yike''s thick long eyelashes blinked at him, "I didn''t have any ambition, and it''s not my turn to build China and defend the country. I just want to have a good life with the man I love. " Lin Yike put his hand around his neck, raised his chin and said, "from now on, yours is mine, mine or mine, isn''t it?" "Yes." Gu Jingting laughed and coaxed her. Then he stood up, went to the wardrobe, and handed her a striped shirt from inside. "Wear them first. The Secretary will send your clothes to you later." "Oh." Lin can also put his shirt on his body, then, barefoot bed, into the bathroom to wash. She came out of the bathroom, saw Gu Jingting was still in the room, and rushed to ask for a hug. "Well behaved, go to eat first, otherwise it will be cold." Gu Jingting helplessly smiles and pulls the octopus off. He saw her white feet on the floor, "there are no women''s slippers in the villa, next time I will ask the Secretary to prepare in advance." Lin Yi doesn''t really like to wear slippers. The solid wood floor is not cool. "You should ask your secretary to bring the medicine with you when you bring the clothes. You didn''t take any safety measures last night." Lin also reminded. Gu Jingting is temporary intention to take her to the villa, of course, will not prepare condoms in advance. "It has been ordered." Gu Jingting said, "I will take time to buy two boxes of condoms and put them here. This kind of accident will not happen next time." "You don''t stink, who said I''d come and hang out with you." Lin also can red face return a way. He walked out of the bedroom barefoot in his shirt. The area of this villa is not small, the total area of visual inspection is at least 1000 square meters. It was dark when she came here last night. They were angry and tangled. She didn''t have time to have a good look at the villa. Lin Yi was in the mood to see the house. She stood on the solid wood stairs, looking around with a pair of curious eyes. The design of this villa is a little unconventional. She always feels like she is in a medieval castle. However, the decoration in the villa is not heavy, or even luxurious. But Lin also grew up in the rich pile, more or less discerning. No matter from decoration or furniture decoration, this villa is cheap. Even the pictures on the wall and the porcelain in the living room were vaguely seen in some auction brochures. Lin also doesn''t understand antiques, so he can''t tell the real from the fake. However, as Gu Si Shao, the things in this house are definitely not fakes. "Gu Sishao shows off his wealth. It''s really low-key." Lin Yi can''t help feeling. Gu Jingting calmly smile, holding her hand down the solid wood stairs. "If you visit first, I''ll show you around after dinner." Lin Yike nodded and asked, "which district are we in now?" "The coastal area." Gu Jingting returned. "Coastal area?" Lin also has a confused face. Binhai District is close to the mountains and the sea, which is the geomantic treasure land of a city. In this land and money place, there is only a villa area, and all the residents are the top rich people in a city. Lin also looked at the house again and felt that it was glittering. She followed Gu Jingting into the restaurant for dinner. He cooked lean meat porridge. When he was empty, he drank a bowl of fragrant hot porridge. It was really comfortable. Lin also drank a bowl of porridge, ate a small flower roll with milk flavor, and a marinated egg.After dinner, Gu Jingting led her to the courtyard for a walk. Lin Yi can sit under a tall fir tree and squint at the villa building like a castle in front of him. He asks curiously, "who designed this villa? It''s pretty good. " "I designed it." Gu Jingting replied. "Do you know architectural design?" Lin Yike had a look of disbelief. "Amateur level, I was fascinated by architecture for a period of time when I was studying, and I took architecture courses. The first draft of this villa was painted when I was 17 or 18 years old, and I didn''t enter the army at that time, so I had more free time Gu Jingting replied carelessly. Lin also doesn''t understand architecture. She has a big admiration for Gu Jingting''s ability to design a villa when she was 17 or 18 years old. "Why a castle?" Lin also asked curiously. "It''s probably the inspiration from reading the atlas of many European castles. At that time, I wanted to live in such a house with my beloved girl. " "It''s kind of like a fairy tale." Lin Yi smiles. At the end of the fairy tale, the prince and the princess live in the castle and live happily ever after. "However, when you were 17 or 18 years old, you designed your own wedding room. Isn''t it too early?" Lin can also sit on a wooden bench, swinging his legs and making fun of him. "At that age, both men and women have fantasies about sex and their partners." Gu Jingting''s tone is natural. "Have you ever lived here with your ex fiancee?" Lin Yi can also look at him with his long black soft hair scattered at will, and his eyes blink, which are naive and casual. But actually, she does care. If he nods and answers "yes," she decides not to step here for the rest of her life. Gu Jingting shook his head indifferently and replied, "No. When we parted, the foundation of the villa had just been laid. Later, when I went abroad, it was vacant for a long time, and it was only in the last two years that I finished it. You are the only woman who came in. " Lin Yi was very satisfied with his smile. He pointed to the villa building in front of him and asked, "marriage room?" "If you will." Gu Jingting replied. Chapter 249-250 Lin also thought about it and shook his head decisively. "Forget it, the little devil Fanfan lives in. The bottles and jars in the living room and study will suffer. See you don''t feel bad. " Those antiques are real gold and silver. "Heartache is not enough." Gu Jingting''s tone of indifference returned, "however, the things left by the ancients, broken one less one, how many would feel a pity." Lin Yi nodded with approval, "do you have a lot of research on antiques?" "I don''t quite understand. Most of them were bought by my father. He is a collector." Gu Jingting replied. "Mr. Gu is very nice to you. But I haven''t met him Lin Yi said casually. Mention Gu Zhenghua, Gu Jingting subconsciously frown, "he is not my father." "Ah? Oh Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Gu Jingting had mentioned to her that his biological parents were not together. If Mr. Gu is not his father, he should not be Gu. "And your own father?" Lin also inquired tentatively. "You''ve seen it." Gu Jingting said that since he promised that she would never cheat again, he would be honest with her every word he said. "In the apartment, you''ve met. I want you to call him uncle. " "The uncle who gave me hundreds of millions of real estate!" At this time, Lin Yike suddenly realized. No wonder the uncle was so generous. He took her as his daughter-in-law. "Go upstairs and have a look? The top terrace has a view of the sea. " Gu Jingting also said that he did not want to continue this topic. Lin Yike nodded and followed him upstairs. Standing on the terrace on the top floor, Lin Yi also found that their villa was not far from the seaside. She put her hands on the fence, closed her eyes, vaguely heard the sound of the waves, and breathed with a touch of moisture. Gu Jingting''s tall body was wrapped up from behind. His strong arms encircled her waist and held her in his arms. "It''s a little cold upstairs. Keep warm by me." He said, touching her lips, softly, as if bewitched. Lin also leaned obediently in his arms and put his face against his chest. She closed her eyes and her long thick eyelashes cast a shadow on her white skin. "I feel like a dream." She said softly. The homeless people in her family suddenly turned into men standing at the top of the pyramid. Although Lin Yi accepted the reality, he always lacked a sense of reality. Gu Jingting didn''t say anything. He just hugged her hard and tried to make her feel real. "Gu Jingting, I left Gu''s group that day and went to Gu''s house." Lin Yi can slowly open his eyes, black eyes, focused on staring at him, "Gu old lady said, you only are playing with me." Gu Jingting didn''t speak. His dark eyes were gloomy. "How to prove it''s not fun?" Gu Jingting''s voice is gentle and low, "yes, let''s get married." At this moment, Lin was not moved, but she shook her head decisively. "Don''t you want to marry me?" Gu Jingting''s palm supported her shoulder, unable to tell whether she was disappointed or lost. Lin Yi can also grasp his palm, curved eyebrows and eyes, smiling at him, "at least not now." She can almost imagine that when Lin Jianshan has a son-in-law like Gu Jingting, a greedy man, he would like to lie on Gu Jingting and try to suck his blood like a leech . Although Gu Jingting had a lot of blood, Lin also didn''t want to be cheap. "There are too many ghosts in the Lin family, such as greedy ghosts, vampires, demons and monsters. I''m afraid you can''t get away from them." Lin can tell the truth. Gu Jingting''s long finger gently scraped the tip of her nose with a warm smile. "I''m not that easily entangled." "I want to deal with the Lin family''s affairs by myself. Don''t make trouble." Lin Yike stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on one cheek, "wronged Gu Sishao, continue to be my next lover." "Willful." Gu Jingting has no choice but to shake his head. He can''t do anything about her. "Don''t you mind the old lady?" Lin Yi stepped on his instep barefoot and whispered in his arms, "I''m not stupid. Can''t you see that old lady Gu and Gu Ziming are deliberately provoking. It''s only in my head that I can make them happy. " "And you''re still fighting with me?" Gu Jingting asked with a bitter smile. "Don''t you deserve some punishment for lying to me for so long?" Lin Yi said with a straight face, showing a row of white teeth and biting him on the shoulder, but this time he didn''t make any effort. Gu Jingting held her tightly in his arms, buried his head in her hair, greedily absorbed her taste. Stick to his lips, hoarse said: "where is punishment, you are simply torture me." Lin Yi nests in his arms and giggles."Go back to the house. The sea breeze has been blowing for a long time." Gu Jingting said, rubbing her head. The sea breeze is still cool this season. Besides, Lin Yike only wears a thin shirt. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, leaned on his back and let him carry it back to his bedroom. As soon as the two men entered the room, the doorbell came in downstairs. Gu Jingting went downstairs to open the door. It was not the Secretary standing outside. Ruan Qi was carrying a bag of clothes in one hand and a cigarette in the other. Gu Jingting straight back against the side of the door, posture lazy looking at him, "do you think the secretary is not reliable, so personally send clothes over?" "You know me." Ruan Qi laughs with him, but he doesn''t say he''s coming to see the excitement. Ruan Qi ignores Gu Jingting''s dissatisfied eyes and pushes into the door without looking out. He sits down on the sofa with a bag and cocks up his legs. "You''re going to give up? Gu Jingting, you can''t be reserved. " Ruan Qi knew Gu Jingting almost as long as they were. Of course, he knew the meaning of this villa to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting brought people here. Today, he asked his secretary to send clothes. With his fingers, he wanted to know what they did last night. This villa, which has been vacant for many years and is of great value, will finally have a hostess. Gu Jingting ignored him, went to pick up a bag and looked through it. "Sister Zhang sorted out a lot of things from inside to outside." Ruan Qi said. "The clothes are here. You can go." Gu Jingting coldly dropped a sentence and turned to walk upstairs. In the afternoon, Lin Yiye had to go to the recording studio to record songs. After she changed her clothes, they went out together. Gu Jingting''s car is a black Maybach, and there are Bentley and Lamborghini Murcielago in the garage, but he seldom drives them. Lin can also sit in the co driver''s seat, watching the scenery on both sides of the road continue to regress, and feel that there is no need to worry about the car being scratched. "I heard that there are more cars in Gu Sishao''s garage than shoes in women''s shoe cabinet." Lin can also side head, joking. "It''s not that exaggerated." Gu Jingting pursed his lips and said that he had seen the shoes in Lin Yi''s shoe cabinet. There were dozens of shoes without 100. Chapter 251 "What are you muttering about? Take the wine." Under the table, Shao Feng raised his leg and kicked him. Fu Chendong drooped his head and went to the shelf to get the wine. He picked up a bottle of romantic candy. "Ouch, it''s a good year. It''s 1978. I''ll drive it today. Don''t worry about it, Mr. Gu." The market price of this bottle of wine is at least about 200000. Where is the wine? It''s gold. Gu Jingting did not frown, and ordered the staff to open the wine. "Bring it back half an hour after you wake up." "Yes, Mr. Gu." The staff put the decanter aside and put an hourglass beside the decanter. Gu Jingting half embraces Lin Yike and sits at the table. Lin Yike is next to Gu Jingting on the right and Mrs. Shao on the left. "Jing Ting, you''re late. Let''s have three drinks." Ruan Qi impolitely picked up the bottle and poured the wine into Gu Jingting''s glass. Gu Jingting took the goblet and tasted the wine slowly. The four men chatted. On the women''s side, Lin Yi and Mrs. Shao have a good chat. Mrs. Shao is a middle school teacher and is quite talkative. Most of the topics are about the bear children in the school. There is also a little girl in Lin Yiye''s family who just asked Mrs. Shao for some children''s experience. "Today''s bear kids are smart and ungovernable. Let''s say the one in my family, who is only seven years old, is a freshman in primary school. When he was reading a book, I criticized him, and he spoke three words. Except for his father, he is not afraid of anything "My sails don''t talk back." Lin Yihui said. "That''s not the age to talk back." Mrs. Shao continued to exhort, "in terms of educating children, you and Jing Ting must sing" red face "and" white face ". Now all the children are used to being like a little ancestor. However, there must be someone in the family who can control him. Otherwise, the child will be out of control in the future. " "Fanfan is afraid of Jingting." Lin also replied. Mrs. Shao smiles and glances at the man separated by her eyes. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes are slightly astringent. She is talking and laughing with Shao Feng. Between them, she does not forget to take an occasional look at Lin Yi beside her. Looking at her, the cold and hard lines on Jun''s face softened a lot. "Jingting used to be in charge of tens of thousands of people in the army, but now it''s a company that manages more than 100000 employees. It''s no surprise that Jingting is in charge of your little kids. However, fan fan is afraid of his father. I think fan fan''s father should be afraid of you. " "Huiwen is joking. I can''t beat him." Lin Yike joked back. "He is not afraid of you. It has nothing to do with whether you can fight him or not. For a man, fear is love, love will be afraid." Lin can also be said by her blush, feel the ears are hot. Seeing that she was shy, Mrs. Shao did not continue to tease her. "It''s too stuffy in this room. Their men are talking about politics, military affairs, business and so on. It''s a headache. Let''s sit in the yard. Although the grapes are not mature now, we can find wild black Tiantian under the grape trellis. It''s delicious." Lin Yi can''t sit still and nods to agree. The two women went out hand in hand. Fu Chendong took advantage of his neck to watch them go away. Then he bumped Ruan Qi with his elbow and asked, "what''s the situation with the boss and Lin?" I fell in love with each other yesterday, but I''m tired of being together today. It''s like a person. "Are you blind? It''s obvious that Yin has turned to sunny." Ruan Qi glanced at him and continued, "Dadong, have you ever done anything wrong to the boss recently? Take advantage of the boss''s good mood, quickly confess and be lenient, and strive for a lenient treatment." Fu Chendong thought hard, and finally determined that he had not committed a crime recently. "The company''s profits have risen sharply, and recently it hasn''t bought a house or a car under the banner of the boss..." Fu Chendong said half, only to realize that he was Ruan Qi to take the ditch. "You are blind! I''m asking you how the boss and Lin Yi suddenly turned cloudy and sunny! What''s our boss? He''s just sitting in his arms. How can he sleep and let bygones be bygones? " "The reason why a man doesn''t get upset is because he doesn''t meet the woman who makes him upset. Once he does, he doesn''t get off the line one by one." Ruan Qi hummed. "You two, have you finished?" Gu Jingting''s clear eyes swept over. Talk about him in front of him, when he''s dead? "Well, I''m in a rush to pee." Fu Chendong jumped directly from the chair and glided the fastest, "cough, I also want to pee." Ruan Qi followed. Only Shao Feng and Gu Jingting were left in the room. Shao Feng sips the wine in the glass and looks at Gu Jingting thoughtfully. "I''ve heard from Ruan Qi about you and Lin Yi." "When did you learn their gossip?" Gu Jingting smile, eyes fell on the hands of the swaying glass. Ruan Qi''s mouth has always been lax. It''s no surprise that Ruan Qi will disclose to Shao Feng about the dispute between him and Lin Yi these days and what he heard in the cafe that day."Now, you''re really dazzled. Don''t say she hit you or bit you. I think even if she kills you with a knife, as long as she doesn''t die, you will let bygones be bygones and bow down to her. " Shao Feng sighed. Gu Jingting listened to it with a faint smile. He knew that Shao Feng''s words were aimed at those words that Lin Yi had said in the coffee shop at that time. "She''s just having a little more tantrums. I know what kind of person she is "Are you comforting me, or are you comforting yourself?" Shao Feng sharp continued to ask, "if she really has a plan for you?" "Even if she really has a different plan, I will recognize it." Gu Jingting said, not half joking. "You..." Shao Feng doesn''t know what to say about him. Gu Jingting''s eyes look out of the window. In the vineyard not far away, Lin Yiye is standing in the green. The breeze blows her white skirt and long black hair. The picture is beautiful and unreal. "Shao Feng, do you remember what you said to us when you proposed to my sister-in-law?" Shao Feng was stunned. Of course he remembered. At that time, these comrades in arms all laughed at him for being afraid of his wife. Shao Feng said to them with a straight heart: I Shao Feng was in the hands of Li Huiwen all my life, and I''ll admit it. Shao Feng suddenly understood Gu Jingting''s meaning. Gu Jingting is a failure. "Well, I can''t tell you." Shao Feng shook his head and laughed, "emotion is Zhou Yu''s beating Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer. If you want to, what else can others say? " Gu picked up the goblet, touched it with him, and sipped the wine with a smile. Shao Feng put down his glass and asked, "you can offend Zhang Shaosheng for Lin''s sake. What are you going to do?" "It was Zhang who offended me." Gu Jingting''s expression in his ink eyes was overcast, and his aura was cold for several degrees. "No matter who offends, it''s very troublesome. Zhang Shaosheng''s family is no lower than yours. " Shao Feng is a little worried. Gu Jingting bent his lips coldly, "I can''t hold him down naturally. I can only let the old man intervene in this matter." "Have you thought about it all?" Shao Feng knew Gu Jingting had an idea. Take a step and see three steps. When they were in the peacekeeping forces, they could not count on him for so many heads. Chapter 252 "I won''t be good for Zhang who has suffered so much in my hands. It won''t be long before he comes to the door. When it''s time to make things big, the old man will step in. How can I say that I was born to him? Did he watch me being bullied? " Gu Jingting had a playful smile. "That''s enough. Even your father is calculating. If Mr. Tang knows, he won''t be angry with you. " Shao Feng said with a smile. "He''s tough. I want to inherit the property of the Tang family, at least wait a few decades." Gu Jingting seldom joked. Tang Zhanfeng was only in his early fifties. He had been a soldier all his life. He was in excellent health. Gu Jingting thought it would be OK to give him another sister. A few people get together almost, the wine should also be broken up. With Mrs. Shao in, we will never let these big men drink all night. Shao Feng plays the leading role today. He drinks a little too much. When he goes back, it''s Mrs. Shao who drives. He works as the co pilot. "You''ve been chatting with that Lin Yi for so long. What do you think of her?" Shao Feng, holding his head in his hand, asked. "Nice people. Well educated, with clean eyes, it''s not the kind of person Ruan Qi said. I have said for a long time that you should not mix with Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong. They are not reliable. " Mrs. Shao could not help muttering again. "Jing Ting''s girlfriend is good, but the biggest drawback is that the age gap between them is too big. The little girl is only in her early twenties this year, and Jing Ting is less than thirty now. At that time, she felt that was nothing. In another ten or twenty years, when the girl is forty, Jing Ting will be fifty. By that time, he will not have enough physical strength and energy. He is afraid of being rejected. " Mrs. Shao is a chatter. Shao Feng listened patiently and kept smiling. Mrs. Shao has been a teacher for many years, and her eyes are always sharp. Since she guarantees that Lin Yi''s character is OK, Shao Feng can go back to Beijing with ease. As for what will happen in 20 years, it''s really not their turn to worry. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, as Gu Jingting expected, Zhang Shaosheng''s character of being repayable did not last two days, so he came to the door. Gu Jingting was alone in the underground parking lot when he was attacked by Zhang Shaosheng and his two good bodyguards. At that time, Gu Jingting was about to get on the bus when a bodyguard in black, with a baseball bat in his hand, swung the stick and hit him on the back of the head. Fortunately, Gu Jingting was born in a special forces, and his vigilance was always higher than that of ordinary people. Standing beside the car, he saw the shadow reflected on the car window, leaned to avoid the attack. Otherwise, if you are hit on the back of your head with a stick, you will be half disabled. Zhang Shaosheng is famous for his ruthlessness, but Gu Jingting underestimated him. He didn''t expect that his surname Zhang was so bold. Gu Jingting is the only son of Tang Zhanfeng. He has three strengths and two weaknesses. With Tang Zhanfeng''s temper and ability, the whole family will be uprooted. Gu Jingting and his two bodyguards started to fight against each other without falling behind. Zhang Shaosheng has been hiding in one side of the car to watch, originally, he did not intend to start, let the bodyguard sneak attack, beat people half disabled, he is in addition to a bad breath. But now the sneak attack failed, and the two bodyguards were not Gu Jingting''s opponents, so Zhang Shaosheng couldn''t sit still. He pulled out a military dagger from the storage compartment in front of the car and got out of the car holding the dagger. Zhang Shaosheng also came from a military background. Although he was suspected of living in the army, his skills have been improved over the years. Besides, he has weapons in his hand. Gu Jingting was a pair of three. At first, he was a little weak, and his body was colored. There was a fight in the garage. After the garage security found out, they called the police immediately. Zhang Shaosheng knew that he was wrong and didn''t dare to make a big deal. He took two bodyguards and prepared to leave. His two men glided fast, but Zhang Shaosheng was watched by Gu Jingting. At this time, without help, Zhang Shaosheng was obviously not Gu Jingting''s opponent. Gu Jingting raised his foot and kicked the military dagger in his hand. He pushed him to the ground like a cruel man, stepped on his right arm, and was kicked on his stomach, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. Then, 110 arrived and took both men to the police car. As Gu Jingting and Zhang Shaosheng have special identities, and the temple of the Municipal Bureau is small, how dare they keep these two gods? After making a symbolic record, they politely ask them to leave. Lin also knows that Gu Jingting has entered the Bureau in a fight. He leaves his job and rushes to the station immediately. Standing at the gate of the Municipal Bureau, she saw Gu Jingting come out from inside. The corners of his mouth were broken, his shirt was stained with blood, and there was a long knife on the back of his hand. Gu Jingting''s temperament is cold and hard, which makes people not feel embarrassed at all. Even so, it''s enough to make Lin feel sad. "Jingting." She threw herself into his arms. Gu Jingting didn''t do much. She was already crying. "I''m fine. I''ll talk to my family." Gu Jingting fondly rubbed her head, half hugged her and left the market together.Because Gu Jingting was injured, they did not go back to Lin''an Road apartment, but went to the seaside villa. "The medicine cabinet is in the third cabinet on the left above the kitchen." Gu Jingting sat on the sofa in the living room and told Lin Yidao. Lin Yi can trot into the kitchen and quickly come out with the medicine box, there are all kinds of medicines in the medicine box. Lin Yi can disinfect Gu Jingting''s wound with Iodophor, then apply the medicine and carefully wrap it with white gauze. "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" Lin also asked uneasily. Gu Jingting shook his head, "it''s just skin injury." "How do you know I''m in the city?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Ruan Qi told me." Lin can also answer truthfully. Gu Jingting frowned and blamed Ruan Qi for his trouble. "Gu Jingting, have I caused you any trouble?" Lin also has a pair of deer like eyes, with a little bit of tears, looking at him uneasily. Gu Jingting Wen smiles and rubs her head. "I''ll deal with it. Later, you''ll be good, eh? " Lin Yike nodded and agreed. "I''ll cook. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest." Gu Jingting doubted that Lin Yike would burn the kitchen together. He reached out and held her to his knee, his forehead close to her forehead, and whispered in a low voice, "just let me hold her for a while." Lin Yi also bent his lips and laughed. A pair of weak and boneless arms wrapped around his neck. The rose red lips rubbed against his handsome face to the corner of his lips and gave him a kiss on his resolute thin lips. As soon as she moved away from his lips, Gu Jingting''s palm suddenly pressed on the back of her head, and her cool lips pressed on her soft lips again, and deepened the kiss. Two people are forgetting the kiss, a sudden mobile phone ring broke the beauty of a room. Gu Jingting reluctantly let go of her, hook the corner of the lip, involving the mouth wound, pain slightly frown. "Give me your cell phone." Now Lin Yiye is obediently at his disposal. He goes to the door and takes out his mobile phone from the pocket of the suit hanging on the hanger. Gu Jingting answers the phone. Tang Zhanfeng''s cold voice comes from the phone. Chapter 253 Zhang Shaosheng was seriously injured. After leaving the Municipal Bureau, he returned to Beijing overnight and was sent to the military hospital. The young brothers of the Tang and Zhang families had a big fight for a woman, and all of a sudden the story spread. After Tang Zhanfeng knew it, he was not angry. Hang up the phone, Gu Jingting look helpless to see Lin Yi. "I''m going to Beijing. I''ll come back at least in a week. You''re good." Gu Jingting finished, picked up his coat and got up. "Going to Beijing? Now? " Lin was also stunned. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded without too much explanation. He picked up his cell phone, dialed Ruan Qi''s number and said, "come and pick me up." A few minutes later, Ruan Qi''s Lamborghini stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Lin can also send Gu Jingting out, all the way to the car, still reluctantly pulling his hand, "you must pay more attention to the wound on your hand, don''t touch water, tetanus is in trouble. There''s a temperature difference between Beijing and here. I haven''t prepared my clothes and toiletries. Can I buy them in time now, and... " Gu Jingting thinks his little girl is too noisy today. After she kisses her, her ears are clean. Lin Yi''s face flushed with shame, and his pink fist beat him on the chest. Gu Jingting let go of her, gentle smile, "I left." "Well." Lin Yike nodded, watched him get on the bus, watched the car, and then went back. But far away from Lamborghini, Ruan Qi tilted his head to look at Gu Jingting, "Yo Yo, it''s disgusting." When he finished, he shook his shoulders with exaggeration. "Don''t you know" don''t look at unless you are polite " Gu Jingting glanced at him. "Boss, you are hugging and kissing me in public. Not yet? " Ruan Qi said as he turned the steering wheel. "It''s time to learn Chinese again. It''s not in public at home." Ruan Qi He felt that he would quarrel with the man who had made no progress in the negotiation field because of his brain pumping. When the car arrived at the airport, Gu Jingting made a reservation for his latest flight to the capital. When the plane landed, it was evening. The car of the Tang family was outside the airport, and the Secretary and guard company of Tang Zhanfeng met the plane. The black Audi A8 is escorted by the cross-country jeep in the front and back. It''s really impressive. It''s probably to prevent Zhang''s actions. "The young master is back." The Secretary got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Jingting. "Uncle Xu." Gu Jingting responded politely. It was eleven o''clock in the evening when the car arrived at the Tang family. Gu Jingting walked into the villa, and the servant respectfully handed a pair of men''s slippers to his feet. "Young master, the chief is waiting for you in the study on the second floor." Gu Jingting nodded, changed his shoes and went up the stairs. In the study on the second floor, Tang Zhanfeng is sitting on the sofa cooking tea. There is a complete set of tea sets on the tea table in front of him. Boiling hot water is burning in the transparent health pot. Gu Jingting knocks on the door and enters the room. Tang Zhanfeng looks up at him and points to the opposite position. He doesn''t speak. Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs, sat down on the sofa opposite Tang Zhanfeng, put his coat aside, rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, reached for the teapot and poured water into the tea cups one by one. His posture was elegant and skillful. With his action, the room was filled with light fragrance of tea. "It''s fast learning." Tang Zhanfeng hummed. Last time Gu Jingting was in Beijing, he didn''t even know how to take the teapot. "Try it." Gu Jingting smiles and respectfully takes up the tea cup and hands it to Tang Zhanfeng. , Tang Zhanfeng took it and took a sip. The taste was not satisfactory. He put down his tea cup, glanced at Gu Jingting, and said in a lukewarm tone, "he is more and more promising." Tang Zhanfeng was so angry that he made a big deal. What he lost was not only the face of Zhang Jia, but also the face of his Tang family. Originally, Tang Zhanfeng intended to severely reprimand Gu Jingting. As a result, he saw that his face was injured and his hand without teapot was still wrapped with gauze. I can''t bear it any more. In the past, watching other people''s bear kids fighting in the compound, he really wanted to go up and kick one by one. Now it''s my child''s turn. I feel my legs are a little heavy and I can''t lift them. Tang Zhanfeng just wanted to inquire about the course of things. Suddenly, the door of the study was knocked open from outside, and the old lady Tang came in. In her early 70s, Mrs. Tang didn''t look old. She felt thin and shrewd on the whole. Before she retired, she was also a famous powerful woman, a deputy national leader. The only shortcoming of Tang Laofu''s people is probably to protect their weaknesses. "I heard ah Hao is back." When Mrs. Tang saw her grandson, she began to smile. When she saw the wound on his face, she suddenly changed her face. "How did it happen?" Tang Laofu asked nervously, stretched out his hand to pull the striped shirt on his body, and said, "where is it hurt?" Old lady Tang grabbed his wrist and saw that his palm was wrapped with gauze. She felt a burst of heartache."It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "Who did it, huh?" Old lady Tang roared out of control. "Ma, don''t worry about him. He won''t suffer at all. I almost crippled Zhang''s son. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. " Tang Zhanfeng said helplessly. "It must be the other party who made trouble first. Ah Hao is not the child who made trouble. What''s more, Zhang''s skill is not as good as others when they fight and are disabled. " Mrs. Tang should take it for granted. Tang Zhanfeng reached for his forehead and felt a headache. It took him a lot of words to coax Mr. Tang away. This is the beginning and end of the matter. Gu Jingting did not add fuel to the story. He told the story from beginning to end, and played the surveillance video of the underground garage with his mobile phone. When Tang Zhanfeng saw that the stick in the bodyguard''s hand hit Gu Jingting on the back of the head, he subconsciously clenched his fist. In Tang Zhanfeng''s view, there are occasional conflicts between the two families'' children. It''s understandable to make small fights, but Zhang Shaosheng''s behavior has obviously gone beyond the scope of fighting. If it wasn''t for Gu Jingting''s high vigilance, the consequences would be unimaginable. Two years ago, Minister Xu''s son was beaten on the back of his head, and he became a vegetable, and the person who hurt him was sentenced to death with a reprieve. "Zhang''s son''s character is bad." Tang Zhanfeng sighed. At this time, he is more fortunate. His only son, who grew up with his own ability, is still so outstanding. As a derelict father, Tang Zhanfeng is very content and feels more and more indebted to him. "I was also impatient at that time. I didn''t do it lightly. Zhang Shaosheng''s injury was not slight. I''m afraid Zhang will not give up." Gu Jingting said. Tang Zhanfeng drank tea without hesitation. His deep eyes didn''t even have waves. "You didn''t do anything wrong. As a man, you can''t even protect your own women. That''s a coward. You don''t have to worry about Zhang''s family. I''ll deal with it. The Tang family doesn''t allow others to knead round and flat. " Gu Jingting nodded and poured tea for Tang Zhanfeng. It is said that when Tang Zhanfeng was young, he was decisive in killing and cutting, and it was only in these years that he was much more restrained. This time, Gu Jingting really wants to open his eyes and see his Laozi''s ability. Chapter 254 Gu Jingting stayed in Beijing for a week and spent most of his time entertaining with Tang Zhanfeng or visiting relatives with his wife. Within a week, Tang Zhanfeng almost uprooted Zhang''s family. Zhang''s relatives and those officials associated with Zhang were either investigated or demoted directly. Many black histories of Zhang''s father''s past have been stripped out, and Zhang Shaosheng''s crimes are too numerous to be written down. Even his death of a female college student two years ago has been shaken out. Although Zhang''s father responded in time, he still got some evidence and was sent out of Beijing. Zhang Shaosheng has been expelled from the army, and his problems are still under investigation. In order to keep his only son, Zhang Shaosheng was sent to the United States before he was discharged. There is no chance to come back in my life. Before he went abroad, Zhang''s father received a U-disk by express delivery. The content of the U-disk was the surveillance video of the accident in the underground garage of a city. Tang Zhanfeng is like this. If he wants to kill you, he will let you die. After watching the video, Zhang''s father gave Zhang Shaosheng a slap and wanted to kill him. "I have already warned you not to act so openly. Some people can''t afford to offend you. Who is Tang Zhanfeng? He''s going up all the way. You think it''s luck! When he was young, he offended a lot of people. Now he is in a high position, and there are more people with red eyes, but no one dares to touch him. Why don''t you think about it when you have a long brain! " Zhang''s father''s angry face turned red. He left Beijing so disheartened that he lost all his face. "Tang Hao is an illegitimate son who can''t be seen." Zhang Shaosheng said unconvinced. "Shut up." Zhang Fu picked up an ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at him. Zhang Shaosheng dodged and sat down on the sofa. "Tang Hao is the only son of Tang Zhanfeng, whether he was born in wedlock or in private. Mrs. Tang thinks that he is more important than her eyes. I think you are tired of robbing women with him. " Zhang Shaosheng sat decadent on the sofa with his head drooping. Zhang''s father also scolded him for being tired. His wrinkled face was full of fatigue. In a short week, he was almost exhausted. "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. I asked my secretary to book a flight for you. Tomorrow you will go to the United States. I have arranged everything for you there. " "Dad, is that all?" Zhang Shaosheng clenched his fist, his eyes were red, and his face was unwilling. Zhang Fu sighed again, "Shaosheng, listen to my advice. Some people can''t be provoked by us. Since the Tang family hasn''t killed everything, let''s take it when it''s good. " Zhang''s father stood up, went to his son and patted him on the shoulder. After two years, I''ll step down and come to you with your mother. And enjoy their old age. " Although Zhang Shaosheng was a little confused, he still listened to his father and nodded his head. ¡­¡­ After all the dust settled, Gu Jingting made a reservation for his flight back to city A. When Mrs. Tang knew that her grandson was going back, she didn''t give up. When I finished eating, I could not help muttering: "when can I take care of the food in city a? I''m all this age. I have no tomorrow today, and I don''t know when I can enjoy my family." "Granny, you are old and strong. You can live over a hundred years at least. " Gu Jingting took chopsticks and put a piece of fish in Mrs. Tang''s bowl. Old lady Tang laughed angrily, "don''t coax me. I vilify that before Fanfan goes to school, if you don''t go back to Beijing to settle down, I will let your Laozi catch you back. " Gu Jingting smiles but does not speak, does not veto, but does not promise. Tang Zhanfeng took his chopsticks to pick up vegetables and advised his wife, "Jing Ting also has a family and a business in city A. if he has his own ideas, let''s not get involved." Mrs. Tang moved her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it. She knew that her grandson''s surname was Gu as well as Tang. After all, he was brought up by his family. Tang Zhanfeng paid Jing Ting''s mother at the beginning. From this point of view, the Tang family should be blamed. Mrs. Tang is a powerful person, but she is also reasonable. She didn''t continue this topic, just mentioned her little great grandson. "I haven''t seen Fanfan for nearly a year, and I don''t know how much my little great grandson has gained. I''ll go to a city some other day. Fanfan''s mother won''t be unwelcome. " "We can''t be happy about what you said." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. The population of the Tang family is simple. Everyone enjoys a meal. Gu Jingting left Beijing on the next morning''s flight and arrived at the airport of city a just at noon. Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong came to pick up the plane in person. "Boss, you''re back at last." Ruan Qi took Gu Jingting''s suitcase. Gu Jingting left for a week, and his work piled up. Busy Ruan Qi almost vomited blood. He didn''t even have time to make an appointment with his girlfriend, which made him feel a little hurt."It''s not for Ouyang to pick up the plane. What are you doing here?" Gu Jingting, wearing a long black coat, straight legs and cold temperament, walked out of the airport. Ruan Qi followed him with his luggage. Fu Chendong walked beside Gu Jingting and asked, "have all the problems with Zhang Jia been solved?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and answered. Tang Zhanfeng is quick and accurate. It''s not a day''s work to collect Zhang''s criminal evidence. It''s no wonder that he has been in a high position for many years, but he can''t stand still. Gu has to admire his way of preparing for a rainy day. At least now, he doesn''t have Tang Zhanfeng''s way. Gu Jingting had been unable to understand the charm of Tang Zhanfeng, which fascinated Gu Jingxi and even made him unmarried all his life. Now Gu Jingting can understand more or less. It''s not difficult for a man of good birth, good appearance, resourcefulness and means to catch Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingting''s black Maybach had already been waiting at the gate of the airport. After they got on the bus, the car slowly left the airport. On the way, Ruan Qi explained to Gu Jingting: "it''s almost done. In order to please Zhang Shaosheng, she set up a set for her sister-in-law. Zhou Lina''s stick mallet was used. It''s silly. Now I don''t know what''s going on. As for that Lu Yutong, he is a smart man. Seeing the signs, he hid first in order not to offend Xue and Zhang Shaosheng. " Gu Jingting finished listening and nodded indifferently, not much different from what he expected. He turned his head and looked at Fu Chendong, and said in a silent tone, "I''ll give you the surname Xue." Xue, a film and television investor, started his career in the entertainment industry. Fu Chendong''s Dongyu media is currently one of the top entertainment companies in China. It is the most convenient to solve the problems in the industry. Fu Chendong nodded, trying to defeat a Xue. It was a piece of cake for him. As for Lu Yutong and Zhou Lina, this time it was a careless mistake. Gu Jingting did not intend to touch them for the time being. Chapter 255 Lu Yutong is the culprit of Qin Fei''s death, and the relationship between her and Lin Yi is immortal. Lin can also settle the old and new accounts together. She may not want Gu Jingting to step in. As for Zhou Lina, she is continuing to consume her brother Zhou Jian''s love for Gu Jingting. When she is exhausted, she will be able to ask for more happiness. Originally, Gu Jingting had to go back to the company first. But I received a message from Lin Yi. Lin Yi: have you left Beijing? I''m looking after my family. Gu Jingting:? Lin Yike: it''s hard to say. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi is sitting in the hall of Gu''s family, watching Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Gu''s warm greetings. She had a rare day off today. She was dragged to go shopping by Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting. Going shopping with them is like spending money to avoid disaster for Lin Yi. As a result, she went to the bathroom once, and Mrs. Lin and Ms. Zhong Xiaoting met with Mrs. Gu. It seems that when Gu Laofu was shopping, he had a heart attack and fainted on the ground. He was just saved by Zhong Xiaoting. Some people with common medical knowledge know that the golden rescue period for heart attack is only a few minutes, and Zhong Xiaoting once learned some nursing knowledge when she was abroad, which is in good use at this time. Zhong Xiaoting has become Mrs. Gu''s life-saving benefactor and has finally got involved with the Gu family. After Mrs. Gu was rescued, she was not sent to the hospital. 90 year old people have some taboos about hospitals. Besides, her heart disease is an old problem, and her family doctor knows her better than the doctors in the hospital. After the family doctor''s examination, he only told the old lady to have more rest and not to worry and worry too much. He also specially praised Zhong Xiaoting. If she hadn''t rescued her in time and Fang''s method was correct, Mrs. Gu would have been dangerous. The doctor''s words made Mrs. Gu more polite to Zhong Xiaoting. She not only left them to have lunch at Gu''s home, but also gave Zhong Xiaoting a lot of jewelry as gifts. Lin can also sit on one side, almost as a foil. It''s right to think about it. She and Mrs. Gu have torn their faces. Now when they come to the door, Mrs. Gu doesn''t drive her out. It''s all their faces. Since there is nothing to do with her, Lin Yi has been sitting on one side, watching Mrs. Lin spit everywhere. While praising Mrs. Gu, she also tries her best to sell Zhong Xiaoting. "It''s not that I boast. My granddaughter has been clever and sensible since she was a child. He is smart and good at studying. He just came back from studying abroad last year and has signed a contract with Tianxing media. This child is cautious and low-key. Many of the scripts sent to his home are not accepted. Otherwise, he would have thought it would be the same for a long time When Mrs. Lin said this, her eyes fell on Lin Yi, "Xiao Ke, don''t blame grandma for saying you. You should learn from your cousin. Cooking, cooking and doing housework are all hands-on. You can go to the hall and enter the kitchen. You''re really the life of a young lady. You''ll have to wait on her husband and children in the future. " Lin Yi also laughed awkwardly, and rolled his eyes in his heart. She and Mrs. Lin have no grudges. While holding Zhong Xiaoting in her hands, she does not forget to step on her own feet. Old lady Gu took a look at Lin Yiye, but she didn''t show too much emotion. She only echoed old lady Lin''s sentence, "Xiaoting is a good girl." "Old lady, you still have eyes. My granddaughter, no matter who marries her in the future, that''s a good fortune. " Mrs. Lin almost boasted about Zhong Xiaoting. She probably blushed a little. She reached out and pulled Mrs. Lin, and said in a delicate voice, "grandma, stop talking." "Well, don''t say, this girl is shy." Mrs. Lin said with a smile. Coincidentally, as soon as Mrs. Lin finished speaking, Gu Ziming entered the door. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting are both raw faces. Gu Ziming is not interested in them. He just picks his eyebrows when he sees Lin Yiye. Lin Yi also sits on the sofa with his head slightly down, as if he didn''t see him, and tries to reduce his sense of existence, even wishes he was transparent air. When Mrs. Lin saw Gu Ziming, she was very enthusiastic. Even excitedly stood up from the position. "Master Gu is back." Mrs. Lin looked at Gu Ziming from top to bottom, and praised him with exaggeration: "Mr. Gu is really a talented person. At first sight, he has drunk foreign ink. Xiaoting, don''t say hello to Mr. Gu. " Zhong Xiaoting stood up, her cheeks were slightly red, and she didn''t dare to look up shyly. Her voice was as small as a mosquito. "Hello, Mr. Gu." "Oh." Gu Ziming gave a cold reply, went to Lin Yiye and sat down, and cocked his legs. Mrs. Gu looks at her grandson, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting. She seems to be aware of something and can''t help frowning.The atmosphere fell into a brief depression. Just as Mrs. Lin was about to speak, the sound of the car engine came from the front door of the villa. Then, a loud noise came from the entrance, and Gu Jingting came in with long legs. "Grandma." Gu Jingting politely and indifferently said hello to old lady Gu. His cold eyes swept past other people, and his voice was flat, "are there any guests at home?" At the moment, Mrs. Lin is probably too excited, even forgot to stand up and introduce herself. In her eyes, Gu Si Shao was an untouchable figure. Lu Huixin dares to become Gu Sishao''s mother-in-law. Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to think about it. "Uncle, I have a lot of money every day. Why don''t you come back?" Gu Ziming opened his mouth and said in a consistent tone with a bit of ridicule. "It''s a little busier than you." Gu Jingting''s voice is not urgent, but his words are very sharp. Gu Ziming obviously didn''t get a good deal, so he shut up. Gu could not help wrinkling and asked, "what''s the matter when I come back?" As she spoke, she looked at Lin Yi subconsciously. At this age, Mrs. Gu has already become an elite. She didn''t believe that Gu Jingting came back just by chance. Gu Si didn''t look back at home once in a few months. Pianlin could also come to take care of his family, so he came back. It''s really a man on the top of his heart. He''s very close. "Come back for the papers." Gu Jingting finished, followed by Ouyang long get a sign, go upstairs. Then, the servant came in, went to Mrs. Gu and said respectfully, "madam, the restaurant is ready." "Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner." Mrs. Gu said to Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting with a smile. Mrs. Lin nodded and took Zhong Xiaoting by the hand, hoping to enter the restaurant immediately. Lin also can but slowly stand up, hand has been carrying the bag. "I''m sorry, old lady. I have to make an announcement, so I won''t stay for dinner." She just finished, did not wait for Mrs. Gu to speak, Mrs. Lin glared at her first, "you are not resting today?" Chapter 256 She just finished, did not wait for Mrs. Gu to speak, Mrs. Lin glared at her first, "you are not resting today?" Together, Lin also wants to go first. So, are she and Xiaoting going or staying? It''s nothing to look for. Old lady Lin''s mouth is short, which makes Lin Yi slightly angry. The people present were not stupid. No one could recognize that she was just making an excuse, just seeing through and not saying through. "Provisional notice." Lin Yike continued to lie with a calm face. "Since Miss Lin has something to do, I won''t keep you." Gu said indifferently. Lin Yi is about to leave with his bag, but Gu Ziming stops him. "I can''t get a taxi in front of the house. Why don''t I see you off?" Gu Ziming has a cynical smile on his face. Lin can also pull away from him without any trace, thinking that the goods must be intentional. I guess it''s another beating. "Don''t worry, young master. I have taxi software in my mobile phone. However, my grandmother and cousin still have to trouble you. They are not from city a, they are not familiar with the road conditions, and they have to work hard after dinner. You can send them back to the Lin family. " Lin Yi''s words make Mrs. Lin very satisfied. She is worried that she can''t find a chance to let Zhong Xiaoting get close to the young master. "Miss Lin, if you don''t mind, I can drop you off." Gu Jingting''s voice suddenly reminds me, but it doesn''t make people feel abrupt. There was a cigarette between the two fingers of his left hand, with no waves on his face, and his tone was even a little casual. Other people''s eyes in the room fell on him with different looks. And Gu Jingting stood there, just like a tall and straight pine, vaguely showing a bit of laziness. "I''ll trouble Gu Si Shao." Lin Yike said calmly. In fact, it''s almost internal. Gu''s consortium is in the south of the city. She''s going to the north of the city. It''s really It''s a great way. "I''ll go out first and wait for you." Lin Yike walks out of the villa with his bag. Later, Ouyang long came down from the upstairs and handed a document to Gu Jingting respectfully. Gu Jingting casually turned it over and pinched it in his right hand, "grandma, I''ll be busy first." "Well." Old lady Gu gave a light reply. Gu Jingting leaves with Ouyang. At the door of the villa, there is his majestic Maybach. A tiny figure stood by the door, slightly drooping her head, probably impatient, with her high heels kicking the stones on the ground. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she subconsciously looked up and saw the man who followed suit. Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was pretty. "Uncle, can we go now?" She deliberately lengthened her tone, her voice mixed with a bit of laughter and humor. According to her age and seniority, it''s not too much to call him "Uncle". Gu Jingting''s eyes were deep, and his face was smiling. He went to the car, took her slender waist with his arm, and pulled her into his arms with a little effort. "Gu Jingting, don''t make trouble." Lin Yi struggles subconsciously. Now he is more and more daring. It''s like taking care of the front door. He hugs her so openly, for fear that others don''t know. Gu Jingting put his arm around her waist with one hand, opened the door with the other, and thrust her directly into the car. Lin Yi also fell in the back seat of the car. Before he could react, he had been pressed by his heavy body. He pressed one hand on the back of her head, and pulled up her sharp chin with the other hand. Her slightly rough finger pulp repeatedly rubbed her rose colored soft lips. His strength was not light or heavy, and it was a bit of bewitching. His deep ink eyes, staring at her deeply, the heat in his eyes is burning. "Gu Jingting." She gave him a soft call. "Not uncle?" Gu Jingting bent up his lips with a sort of abusive smile. Lin Yi''s arm was around his neck, smiling and obediently Calling: "Uncle..." Her voice did not fall, his kiss had fallen. Outside the car, assistant Ouyang long stood awkwardly not far away, don''t turn. Don''t look or listen if you are not polite. Ouyang long has always been more knowledgeable than Ruan Qi. He stood at the takeout until he heard a slight knock on the window behind him and turned his head. One side of the window has come down, as you can see nothing abnormal. Ouyang long quickly walked over and opened the cab door. Then, start the car engine. As the car started slowly, Lin Yili gasped in Gu Jingting''s warm chest. Some angry hands in his waist forcefully pinch. Gu Jingting smiles, grabs her restless hand, pulls it to his lips and kisses it gently. "To the seaside villa." Gu Jingting said. Ouyang long foot accelerator, the car along the Binhai Road, fast driving. Black Maybach drove into the courtyard and stopped steadily in front of the villa. Gu Jingting leads Lin Yi into the villa.As soon as the door closed, he could not wait to press her on the door. The villas are usually uninhabited. The floor to floor curtains in the living room are half open. The afternoon sunlight comes in from the window and shines on the body warmly. It outlines the man''s three-dimensional and clear facial features. Lin Yike looks at him with his chin slightly raised. He thinks of the words "man''s color puzzles people" inexplicably. At that time, two people''s bodies were close to each other. He lowered his head slightly. The distance between his thin lips and her two lips was less than one centimeter. "Miss me?" He asked gently. "I don''t want to." Lin Yike blushed slightly and said something wrong. He slightly narrowed his ink eyes and gazed at her deeply for a moment. The hot kiss fell down again. Lin Yi''s hands are holding his shirt on his chest. He kisses him and makes his head dizzy. Unconsciously, he has picked him up and thrown him into the big soft leather sofa in the living room. It''s said that farewell is better than newlywed. Although Gu Jingting only wanted her once, because he was fierce, Lin Yi was still tortured. After that, she turned her back to him, still panting. After Gu Jingting came back, he fished her into his arms again, put his lips close to her ear and asked, "do you miss me?" "No, no, no, no, no!" Lin can also turn around, powder boxing is not light or heavy hanging on his hard chest. Gu Jingting seized her restless hand, long legs a horizontal, put her under the body, ambiguous smile, "little liar." "You are the liar! Gu Jingting, do you want me or do you want to do it? " "I want to do it with you." Gu Jingting returned seriously. As long as a man''s body and mind are normal, he will not miss this kind of thing. It''s just that Gu Jingting is not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait for more than 20 years to wait for her. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She turned away from him again. Gu Jingting smiles and comes up again. She was kissing on her shoulders. "Gu Jingting, if you dare to come again, I will really ignore you." Lin Yike said angrily. "I just want to hold you." Gu Jingting hugged her in his arms, chin on her head, lovingly dallying. Lin also moved his body, found a comfortable position in his arms, and began to feel sleepy. "Wash before you sleep?" Gu Jingting said. Lin also shook his head, "tired, don''t want to move." "I''ll take you to the wash." He also said that he tried to hold her, but Lin Yike put his hand behind his chest. Chapter 257 She could almost imagine that there was only one consequence of going into the bathroom with him, that is, being tossed half dead by him again. "I don''t want to wash it. If you don''t like me, go to sleep next door." Lin Yike lies on the pillow and says lazily. Gu Jingting came over and smelled it around her neck. He said with a smile, "you have my smell. It''s not bad." Lin Yike blushed again, glared at him, pulled the quilt over his head and went to sleep! Lin Yiwu went to bed at night. When he woke up, it was already dark outside. There was only one night light in the room, emitting a faint yellow and warm light. She woke up, or lazy do not want to move, staring at the ceiling for a while in a daze. There was a sound of opening the door. She knew it was Gu Jingting and asked lazily, "what time is it?" "It''s almost seven o''clock. Get up and eat." Gu Jingting said. "What''s good?" Lin Yike sat up from the bed and put on his clothes. "Sweet and sour spareribs, steamed perch, carbon roasted lamb chops, fried in lotus pond, and duck soup." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yike quickly put on his shoes and got out of bed. All the greedy insects have been ticked out. Two people eat in the restaurant, basically Lin Yike holding chopsticks to eat, Gu Jingting is responsible for her food and soup. All the fish in her bowl were fishbones removed and the meat was put in Lin Yi''s bowl. Lin Yike just ate and commented, "Gu Jingting, the fish you cooked is the best, the lamb chops are a little too hot, and the old duck soup tastes light, so it''s better to add a little more salt." Although she can''t cook, she can eat well. "Gu Jingting, accept criticism with an open mind and keep up his efforts." "Good." Gu Jingting had a helpless smile and put a piece of soft and fragrant mutton chops into her mouth. After dinner, Lin Yike went back to her room to take a bath. She still didn''t change her clothes. She chose a shirt of Gu Jingting from the cupboard. She''s almost addicted to his shirt now. After taking a bath, Lin Yike walked out of the bathroom barefoot, wiping his long wet hair and entering the study. Gu Jingting received a phone call from his assistant Ouyang long. There are several documents in urgent need of him. He sat at the big desk, clean slender fingers holding the mouse, eyes focused staring at the laptop in front of him. Lin Yike leaned lazily against the door of the study, wiping his hair and looking at him. Gu Jingting quickly handled the urgent items and looked up at her. "I didn''t buy Women''s slippers for you, and I was barefoot. I don''t blow dry my hair. I''m not afraid of colds. " Lin Yike lazily walked into the study, stood behind Gu Jingting, stretched out his arm and wrapped it around his neck. "Business done?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a smile. He wrapped his arm around her waist and hugged her in his arms. Lin can also sit on his knee, a pair of water grass like soft arms, wrapped around his neck. Gu Jingting took the towel from her hand and wiped the water on her hair for her. Lin Yi''s eyes glanced out of the window. The window of the study is facing a rose bush. In this season, the flowers have not been completely destroyed. If you look around, the pink one is still very eye-catching. "This place is very good?" Lin can also say. "What''s good?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Suitable for cheating." Lin Yike deliberately lengthened his tone and said with a smile. Gu Jingting shook his head with a smile, took her hand and asked, "how long does Miss Lin plan to make me an underground lover?" "It depends on the situation, and it depends on your performance." Lin Yike said casually, his eyes fell on the computer in front of him, and he moved the mouse to open the web page. Dongyu media''s films have been online and are now being shown in theaters. Lin also pays attention to the box office every day. Dongyu media''s films have always been guaranteed at the box office. At present, "invalid marriage", starring Lin Yi, ranks first at the box office. "It''s selling well." Gu Jingting said. "The box office broke a billion in three days. How much can you earn? " Lin also asked curiously. "The profit margin of each film is different. The total box office revenue will be reduced by the national special fund, business tax, cinema line stratification and other projects, from which the director and producer will share the profits. What''s more, Gu''s consortium is not the direct beneficiary of the profits. Dongyu media is only Gu''s investment company, not its subsidiary. " Lin Yike blinked and felt dizzy. Gu Jingting light smile, "if you are interested in it, and so on report statistics, I send a to you." "Why don''t you just send me a report of Gu''s consortium. I''m more interested in it." Lin Yi said casually. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He covered her white hand, moved the mouse, opened a folder, and then sent the folder to her mailbox. "You can have a look at the financial statements of last quarter when you have time." Gu Jingting said.Lin also blinked a pair of clear eyes, with a bit of consternation, "I said playful." "I''m serious." Gu Jingting''s eyes are dark and deep. He stares at her attentively. "Oh." Lin Yi also looked away from him. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, as if she would indulge unconsciously. She put her hands on her cheek and felt a little hot. "It''s late. Go to bed." Gu Jingting rubbed her head and looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer, 21 o''clock. "I can''t sleep." Lin also shook his head. I slept a lot in the afternoon. "Can''t sleep? Let''s do something else. " Gu Jingting''s thin lips stuck to her white neck, and her voice was low and ambiguous. Lin Yi also felt that the breath on her neck was very hot. She dodged in a hurry. She had an idea and said, "Gu Jingting, let''s go to the cinema." The little girl is changing the subject. Gu Jingting gave a faint smile, but did not break it. "You''re a public figure. Is it convenient to enter the cinema?" "There won''t be too many people in the middle of the night. The screening Hall of the cinema is dark. I put on my mask. No one should notice." Lin Yi said. Gu Jingting thought about it for a while, then nodded his head and agreed. Like ordinary lovers, it seems a good idea to go to the cinema hand in hand to watch a movie. Lin Yi can also pick up his mobile phone to book tickets. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone has a screen lock. She grabs his finger and presses the home key to unlock it. Anyway, the mobile phone has been unlocked. Lin can also drive his right as a girlfriend and check Gu Sishao''s mobile phone. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone is very simple and clean. There are only family and friend numbers in his address book. There are not many friends in wechat, and QQ is not loaded at all. There are also some less common software clients. Lin also has a glance, including financial news, stock market, fund and insurance, plus a Tencent video. "Have you finished?" Gu Jingting looked at her holding her mobile phone to flip, but chuckled. "Is there any ambiguous content that you are afraid to see?" Lin Yike asked. "As long as you don''t, there shouldn''t be." Gu Jingting replied. Chapter 258 Lin Yike glared at him and asked, "Gu Si Shao manages everything every day. How can there be only these people in the address book?" "This mobile phone is a private number. The mobile phones for office use are generally put in Ouyang''s hands." Gu Jingting finished, reminded: "do not book tickets?" Lin Yike "Oh", click on the wechat interface and book tickets with cat''s eye. Almost without hesitation, she ordered two ten o''clock invalid marriages. "Go to the cinema and see the movie you starred in?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows. "What? Why not? " Lin Yike rightfully threw the mobile phone back to him. Gu Jingting laughed and took back the arm wrapped around her waist, "go to change clothes." Lin Yike obediently goes back to his room, changes his clothes and comes out. Gu Jingting has already dressed up. It''s rare that he didn''t wear a suit. Instead, he wore a pair of dark jeans and a long smoky gray windbreaker. He was less calm in his old suit and shoes and looked like a 25-6-year-old boy. Lin also dressed casually. She wore a pink coat over her skirt, a black mask and long hair. "Let''s go." She took him by the hand and went out. Gu Jingting drove. The two arrived at the cinema at 9:40, just in time. Changing tickets, buying drinks and snacks are all Gu Jingting''s business. Lin Yi can just hide behind him. After ten o''clock, very few people went to the cinema. There were only a few people in the huge projection hall. Lin also ordered a couple''s room. She and Gu Jingting sat alone. There was only a couple in the back seat, and there was almost no one in front. At ten o''clock, all the lights in the projection hall went out, only the big screen was flashing. It''s very movie watching atmosphere. Almost all the films made by Dongyu media are mainly comedies, and invalid marriage is no exception. Although the film is about a scum man''s infidelity history, a series of things happened in the process of infidelity , and laughter came from time to time in the screening hall. Because in the process of shooting, Lin also saw all these jokes in advance, so there is nothing funny at this time. As for Gu Sishao, he was born with a high laugh point and was not suitable for watching comedy . Two people looking at the big screen, are relatively quiet, Lin can also bite the straw to drink milk tea, vaguely heard behind the position of the rapid and heavy panting. Lin Yike blushed slightly and subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting. Only see his handsome side face, a pair of deep ink eyes, focus on looking at the big screen. The screen just shows Lin Yi breaking through the water. She walks out of the pool with a pair of slender legs, dripping with water, like a pure and beautiful water demon, which is very eye-catching. Not long after the film was released, Fu Chendong came up to him and complained that netizens'' attention to the film itself did not surpass Lin Yi''s beauty. At present, the most popular comment on movies on the Internet is that little sister is so beautiful. Throughout the film, Xue Tao and Zhou Lina almost become the foil. Gu Jingting slightly squints his ink eyes and sees Lin Yiye smiling on the big screen. It''s really a beautiful smile. Gu Jingting drew back his eyes and looked at the little woman sitting beside him. She was lowering her head and biting the straw. All she could see was her bright forehead and rose red lips. From time to time, the back seat gasped into his ears, and Lin Yiwu suddenly looked up, their eyes bumped together. Lin can also see the dark fire burning in his eyes. Her habit of biting between the shell teeth fell into the milk tea cup. The red lips are slightly pursed, and the beautiful eyes are a little naive . Gu Jingting took half of the milk tea in her hand and threw it into the drink rack. Then, with one hand on her waist and the other hand on her knee, she lowered her head and kissed her lips. Lin Yi''s mouth still has the sweet taste of milk tea. Gu Jingting kisses deeply, and he feels like he can''t stop. Then, kissing, the overhead lights on, and then, after the movie ends, people in the screening hall continue to walk out. Lin Yike reached out to push him away, his cheek as red as a shrimp. She glared at him. "You want me to make the headlines, don''t you?" Gu Jingting frowned and rubbed her ruddy finger against her red lips. "I''m with you, too." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She thought to herself, then she''d better do it by herself, at least it can cause less sensation. After the movie, Gu Jingting and Lin can walk out of the cinema hand in hand. It''s cool at night, but both of them wear warm clothes, but they don''t feel cold. Standing on the steps and looking at the open and cold street, Lin Yi suddenly had a bit of interest in walking. She went down the steps and pulled Gu Jingting to the left. "The parking lot is on the right." Gu Jingting stopped and looked at her a little puzzled."Home is on the left." Lin Yike raised his chin and said, "anyway, the car is there and the people are here. If you want a car, you can choose it yourself." "Walk back?" Gu Jingting laughed, "the cinema is four kilometers away from the apartment and eleven kilometers away from the villa. Are you sure you can walk?" As he spoke, he also looked at Lin Yi''s 10 cm high-heeled shoes. "Who do you look down on?" Lin Yike jumped down the steps and went straight to the left. Gu Jingting can only follow her with a smile, holding her hand from behind. Two people walk along the long street hand in hand. The orange street lamp drags out a long shadow behind them, which occasionally overlaps and is hard to leave. Lin Yi''s pace is small, and Gu Jingting slows down to accommodate her. Occasionally she raised her head and laughed at him. "Gu Jingting, did you see the movie just now?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. "You see." Gu Jingting''s serious reply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin also had nothing to say. He asked in another way, "don''t you have any opinions on the plot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingting''s mind is not on the film at all, and he doesn''t even watch the whole film. He spends half of his time kissing Lin. He just roughly knows that the film is about the story of a less successful man who derails and leads to the breakdown of his marriage. "Xiao Ke, let''s talk about it first." Gu did not answer the rhetorical question. Lin Yike''s beautiful embroidered eyebrows are slightly frowning. What does she think? She has a lot of ideas. "Xue Tao is a real character in this movie. The leading actor is just like him. He is a scum man with no personality. It''s the most shameful thing for a married man to have nothing to do with his ex. Why do you break up when you love me so much. Now that we''ve all broken up, if the man marries another man and the woman marries another woman, we should live a good life. We have to pretend to be affectionate and never forget our past love? Does his wife deserve to be harmed? " Gu Jingting listened patiently and did not express his opinion. He never expresses his feelings about other people''s lives. Lin Yike finished, the front of the conversation suddenly turned and asked, "Gu Jingting, you have no contact with your predecessor, have you?" Gu Jingting stopped and looked at her. Little girl said so much, dare to dig a hole for him. Chapter 259 "I don''t have the habit of procrastinating when I break up." Gu Jingting returned. "That''s good." Lin Yi also nodded with satisfaction. "A few days ago, a Murong Yuwei ran out and called your brother-in-law for no reason. In case someone comes out to call your husband again, or someone just get a child to call your father, then I really can''t cry." Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her head with his hand. "I love to think wildly, when I feel fantasy." Lin Yike spat out his tongue at him, took his hand and went on. Gu Jingting, walking with long legs, continued to talk about just now, "the relationship between men and women is easy to deteriorate, so it''s better to keep a distance. Now that we have broken up, the best result is to be a stranger. So... " He deliberately slowed down the tone, deep eyes fell on her. So she needs to think about the later content herself. Fortunately, Lin Yi''s brain is not too stupid, and then he guessed what Gu Jingting wanted to say. Now that we have broken up, the best result is to be a stranger. Therefore, she and Zuo Ye should also keep a distance. Lin also thought of this and glared at him. This man is really a big vinegar jar. As a result, on the topic of the predecessor, both of them tacit understanding did not continue. They walked side by side for a while, and Lin Yi began to feel pain in her feet. The high heels on her feet were a bit of a drag. After a 24-hour coffee shop, Lin Yi refused to leave. "Gu Jingting, let''s go in and sit down." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. Although he guessed her careful thinking, he did not break it. They walked into the cafe one after the other. There were few guests in the coffee shop at night. They chose a window seat to sit down. Gu Jingting ordered a cup of blue mountain, and Lin Yiwu didn''t order anything. She is not very interested in coffee. Besides, she came in to have a rest, not to drink coffee. "Xiaoke really just wanted to come in and sit down." Gu Jingting deliberately stressed the word "sit down.". Lin Yike stares at him, knowing that he will laugh at him. "I''m afraid of hardship. I don''t like coffee very much. If you like, the blue mountain of a cafe on Qishan Road is not bad. Sister Lu Yao often asks me to go there. " Lin Yiman said something carefully. Referring to the coffee shop on Qishan Road, Gu Jingting''s ink eyes darkened a little and said in a faint voice, "I know." "Have you been there?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "a month ago, you and Lu Yao met in the coffee shop on Qishan Road. I was there at that time." "A month ago?" Lin Yike tried to recall that the last time she and Lu Yao went to the Qishan Road Cafe was a month ago. At that time, she and Gu Jingting were still in cold war. "Are you there, too? But I didn''t see you "I was going to make peace with you. Then, at the door of the private room, I heard you and Lu Yao say, "you are playing hard to get for me." Gu Jingting''s voice is very calm, but his heart is absolutely not calm. He has been looking at Lin Yi''s eyes and saw that her clear eyes are full of consternation. After consternation, he has a layer of anger. "And then?" She asked. Gu Jingting pursed his lips. Then, no, then. Lin Yi can guess that he must have taken it out of context and left. Otherwise, they should have made up in the coffee shop. It won''t last that long. "Then, sister Lu Yao said," let me not be angry! Even she can hear me talking, but you can''t hear me! " Lin also had a tight little face and looked very angry. But Gu Jingting laughed, relieved. "It''s probably a fan of the game." He was willing to believe Lin Yi''s sincerity, but the words he heard outside the private room were like a thorn in his heart. He didn''t dare to touch them because he was afraid of pain. Perhaps, in love, the more love, the more care, the more fear, the more can not tolerate a trace of defects. "Angry, go home." Lin Yike said angrily. What Gu Jingting ordered was freshly ground coffee. Before the coffee was served, Lin Yike stood up and left. Gu Jingting quickly took out a red bill from his wallet and threw it on the desk. Then he ran after it. Lin Yi''s feet hurt so much that he couldn''t walk fast. He soon caught up with him. Gu Jingting grabbed her slender wrist and pulled her into her chest. "Tired? I''ll carry you Lin Yi is still straight face, hesitated for a moment, decided to give him a chance to atone. Then, she climbed on Gu Jingting''s back. Gu Jingting put a bracelet behind her and held her white high-heeled shoes in the other hand, walking steadily along the long street step by step. ¡­¡­ But this silent night, the Lin family is also not peaceful. Mrs. Lin came back from Gu''s home with Zhong Xiaoting. Her face was always ugly.When they left Gu''s house, Mrs. Lin hinted several times that she wanted Mr. Gu to see them off. However, Mrs. Gu didn''t answer, and Mr. Gu simply left. Finally, Mrs. Gu only sent a driver to send them back. Mrs. Lin''s thoughts are almost all written on her face. Mrs. Gu can''t be confused. And Mrs. Gu''s refusal was very obvious. Mrs. Lin naturally understood. "The people who look after their families have eyes on their heads. They really have eyes and don''t know gold and jade." When Mrs. Lin returned to her villa, she sat in the hall and began to scold. It''s like it''s a big sin for Mrs. Gu not to take a fancy to her granddaughter. Zhong Xiaoting sat beside her and cried a few times. "Grandma, I''m just an orphan without a mother. I dare not dream of marrying into the four families. After another two years, you can just find someone to marry, and then you can stop worrying about me. " "Silly girl, you are all good, dignified, quiet and knowledgeable. How can you marry casually?" When Mrs. Lin finished, she sighed about her granddaughter''s miserable life. It''s a pity that Mr. Gu missed such a good marriage partner. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents are sitting on the sofa in the living room, weeping bitterly. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter just walk down from the upstairs and see this scene. Lu Yuxin did not hold back, directly laughed: "grandma, cousin Xiaoting, which one are you singing?" When Mrs. Lin saw Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, she immediately turned cold. "If you want to take care of others, you''d better worry about yourself. After two marriages, you have a bad reputation. Some men are willing to marry you. My Xiaoting had a hard life, her mother died early, and her father was not a success. But it''s better for her to be clean than for those who just go to bed with a man. " "You Lu Yuxin is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear Mrs. Lin satirize her again. This old man, how don''t you know how to keep some virtue. Lu Yuxin almost gets angry, but is stopped by Lu Huixin. Chapter 260 Lu Huixin came down the stairs and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re right. Xiaoting is so clever, sensible and clean that she will marry a working class in the future, and harmony between husband and wife is more important than anything else. " "Lu Huixin, what are you talking about? We Xiaoting don''t like those small families." Mrs. Lin said angrily. "Mom, this marriage is about the right family. Cinderella married the prince. It''s all fairy tales. They cheated the children. " Lu Huixin deliberately emphasizes the four words of "being equal". Zhong Xiaoting is from a small family. Do you expect to marry into a rich family? "Right? If you''re in the right family, how did you get married to the Lin family? " Mrs. Lin said sarcastically. Lu Huixin''s smile remained unchanged and said, "the Lin family is not a famous family. Jianshan was just a small civil servant in those years. It''s no match for me. Later, he married the eldest daughter of the Qin family, which was called gaopan. That''s why it didn''t work out well. In the end, there was a divorce. " Lu Huixin said, and again a kind advice: "Mom, even for the sake of Xiaoting''s future, you have to find a husband with the same status for her. In order to avoid divorce in the future, face will be even worse "You, you bereaved star, shut up..." Old lady Lin almost vomited blood because of Lu Hui''s anger. Zhong Xiaoting held Mrs. Lin with red eyes and looked at Lu Huixin wrongly. "Aunt, can''t you see me?" "Silly boy, my aunt is for your own good." Lu Huixin said hypocritically. Zhong Xiaoting cried angrily. As soon as Lin Jianshan came in, he heard the noise and crying inside. "Are you bothered by the noise all day long! If you don''t want to stay in this house, get out of here. " Lin Jianshan said angrily. "Jianshan is back. Mom and Xiaoting have just come back from Gu''s family. We are talking about Gu''s family. " Lu Huixin goes to Lin Jianshan and takes his briefcase. Lu Yutong followed Lin Jianshan to the door. When they mentioned Gu''s family, they asked, "last time, Mr. Gu went to the troupe where he was a detective, but now everyone is saying that Gu''s family is interested in it. Grandma, you and Xiaoting are going to take care of the family today. Has Mrs. Gu mentioned the marriage of Gu and Yi Mrs. Lin''s face was not very good-looking, and she replied coldly, "Mrs. Gu can''t even look up to Xiaoting. How can she look up to Lin? I think the old lady''s attitude towards her is also very cold. I can''t compare my enthusiasm for Xiaoting. " Lu Yutong only sneered after hearing this. Mrs. Lin really didn''t have any self-knowledge. No matter how bad Lin Yi is, she is also the eldest daughter of the Lin family. She is the granddaughter of the Qin family. She is of noble birth and married with rich makeup. Zhong Xiaoting is nothing. She is the only daughter of a small family. They are not comparable at all. However, although Mrs. Lin didn''t know herself well, she was right in saying that Mrs. Gu didn''t really care about Lin, otherwise, the two families would have been talking about marriage for a long time. "Ma, are you right? Isn''t Mrs. Gu very fond of it? " Lin Jianshan asked again. "I''m not blind. Whether Mrs. Gu likes it or not, can''t I see it! We talked so much, and she didn''t say a word about it. How could she value it as her great grandson''s daughter-in-law Old Mrs. Lin replied lukewarm. Lin Jianshan is quite disappointed. If Lin can marry into his family, it will be a great help to him. "Maybe Xiaoke and master Gu have no predestination. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Dad, don''t worry too much about your sisters. " Lu Yutong Wensheng advised. As a result, it''s ok if she doesn''t persuade her. after persuading her, she adds fuel to the fire. "If they are as sensible as you are, I don''t care. It''s really useless one by one, even a man can''t get together. What else can I point to them? They are so white! ¡± with that, Lin Jianshan went upstairs angrily. Recently, many people have been complimenting him on being the father-in-law of his family. Now, he''s all disgraced after making jokes. After Lin Jianshan left, Lu Yutong went to Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting and looked at the gift boxes stacked on the tea table, including supplements, famous brand clothes and bags, and some jewelry. "These are all sent by old lady Gu?" "Of course, Xiaoting saved Mrs. Gu''s life. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like her any more. These are specially selected for Xiaoting." Mrs. Lin said ostentatiously. "Cousin Xiaoting is so agreeable. It''s right for old lady Gu to like her." Lu Yutong smiles and compliments. Then he took his mother and sister back to the room. As soon as the door of the room was closed, Lu Yuxin became angry. "Is there any self-knowledge for this old man who has never died? He who comes from a small family also wants to marry into the four big families. Do you know how to write" crazy delusion ""Shut up Lu Yu Tong cold face reprimand a. Lu Yuxin was stunned by the training and pulled Lu Huixin wrongly. Lu Yutong''s eyes swept away from his mother and sister, with a bit of disgust. If she was born into Lu Huixin''s stomach, she would not have to follow nalanqi carefully if she had climbed out of Qin Fei''s stomach. "Ma, you''re still fooling around with her! Are you too busy now to have an old lady with no knowledge? Mrs. Gu gave so many valuable things, but obviously she didn''t want to be honest, so she drew a clear line with Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting. They are the only ones who don''t know anything and still enjoy themselves "They come from the countryside and haven''t seen any good things. Of course, they just send them away." Lu Yuxin interjected. "You''re still gloating!" Lu Yutong felt that his sister was hopelessly stupid. "Their grandparents and grandchildren stay at home, and they not only need to provide for the elderly, but also need to provide for their wife. In the future, when Zhong Xiaoting gets married, the old lady will certainly force her father to give a rich dowry, which is not inferior to you and me." "Why! They want to be shameless. " Lu Yuxin roared excitedly. Their mother and daughter have already taken everything of the Lin family into their pocket. Old Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting want to share a share, but the flesh is killing them. "How can this old man not die?" Lu Yuxin continued to curse. After hearing this, Lu Yutong nodded, "you are finally right." When Lu Huixin heard her eldest daughter''s words, she was obviously stunned for a moment and said with a bit of fear, "Yutong, it''s against the law to kill someone. If your father knows, we won''t have good fruit to eat." "Mom, where do you think you are? How can we kill people with our identity. I mean, it''s not normal for an old lady to have today and not tomorrow. ¡± "Yu Tong, what do you mean?" Lu Huixin''s eyes brightened and she vaguely understood the meaning of her eldest daughter. Chapter 261 Lu Yu Tong a smile, the smile mark in the eye is a little chilly. He said: "Dad is a filial son. If you are filial to the old lady, you can please dad. The biggest problem for the old lady now is Zhong Xiaoting''s marriage. If their grandparents and grandchildren want to marry high, then you can find a rich family for them. As long as they have a good face, how can they know if their family is good or not. When Zhong Xiaoting gets married, her life will not be good enough for her. It''s been a long time, and it''s not far from death. " "You''re right." Lu Huixin suddenly nodded. Lu Yutong should say finish, carrying a bag ready to leave. Lu Huixin looked at her eldest daughter''s slightly haggard face and said: "don''t you stay at home for one night? I''ll stew some bird''s nest for you, and you''ll see what you look like "I''m just tired. Don''t worry about me. Find someone else for Yuxin as soon as possible." Lu Yu Tong reminds a way. Lu Yuxin has a bad reputation now. She has been staying at home all the time. Sooner or later, she will be delayed. "I''ve been taking your sister around, but there''s no suitable one." Lu Huixin worries. "Don''t aim too high, the family is rich, and the man''s character is not bad. It''s the most important thing to live cheaply. There are no suitable families in a city, and it''s OK to marry out. " Lu Yutong explained that after finished, he stepped on high heels and left in a hurry. She came back to make sure whether Lin Yi and Gu''s marriage would be successful. Nalan''s construction company has some financial problems recently. It needs family money. However, now it seems that Lin can''t point to it. They have to think of another way. After Lu Yutong left, Lu Yuxin''s face was not so good-looking, "Mom, what does elder sister mean! She got into four big families and let me marry her. I''m also the daughter of vice mayor, and I didn''t pick it up. " "You shut up." Lu Huixin scolded her coldly, then sighed helplessly, "think about it carefully, your sister is right. Since you quit your marriage with the Zuojia, your reputation has been poor . It''s better to marry a rich family than to go to her mother-in-law''s house to see her face. With the support of your father and sister, your life will not be hard. After all, face is less important than the inside Even Lu Huixin said so, Lu Yuxin can only admit his fate, a vice-chairman of the aggrieved appearance. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lu Yutong drove back to nalanqi''s apartment. She took the key into the door and saw nalanqi standing in front of the window talking on the phone, with a gloomy expression on her face. Lu Yutong is very witty, put a light voice, take off the coat, obediently sitting on the side of the sofa and so on. Nalanqi finished talking on the phone, his face was livid and he was holding his cell phone tightly. He looked at Lu Yutong without any temperature and asked, "what''s going on over there?" Lu Yutong shook his head and sighed, "the Gu family has no plan to marry the Lin family." After hearing this, nalanqi gave a sneer and a little sneer. "Your sister is really good at it. She can''t be moved by the 10% shares of Gu''s consortium. Does she have a brain problem, or does she want to climb a higher branch? " "What?" Lu Yutong was stunned and his eyes widened because of shock. She always thought that the Gu family didn''t have Lin Yi, but she didn''t expect Lin Yi to refuse the olive branch thrown by the Gu family. "Nalan, are you wrong?" Lu Yutong is still a little unbelievable. The 10% shares of Gu''s consortium are worth more than ten billion yuan. Lin Yi''s brain is really puffed. "I can''t get the wrong message. I just don''t know the details. The family members, including my cousin Na Lanying, never revealed too much to me. " Nalanqi said helplessly. Of course, he did not expect that Na Lanying was the best face person. Her son''s daughter-in-law was pried away by Gu Jingting. How could she open her mouth. "Nalan, how to solve the company''s capital problem?" Lu Yutong worried said. Her worry is not false. Her relationship with nalanqi has been made public. Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. Once Nalan family faces bankruptcy like the left family, she will be in a dilemma. If she abandons nalanqi, she will be despised by the public like Lu Yuxin. No matter how hard she tries to plan, it will be difficult for her to marry into a top family. If you continue to stay with nalanqi , you can only live a hard life, which is definitely not what she wants. Therefore, Lu Yutong now has no way out, she can only give full support and assistance to him. "The bigger you are, the more thoughtful you are. It may not work for me to persuade her as a sister." Lu Yutong sighed. In fact, her words didn''t work in Lin Yi. "Nalan, I also know several investors and advertisers. I don''t know if they are interested in real estate." Lu Yutong said carefully. Nalanqi sat down on the sofa, holding his head in his hands, "not for the time being. Someone introduced an invisible rich man from Beijing. He made an appointment to meet tomorrow, and you will accompany me to a party tomorrowNext "Well, good. No matter what, I will always be with you. " Lu Yutong stood up and walked around behind him. He put a pair of soft bracelets on his shoulder and kneaded them with great strength. Nalanqi closed her eyes and enjoyed her massage service with a comfortable expression on her face. Lu Yutong pressed his shoulder for a while, then put his arm around his neck, put his head close to him and hugged him intimately. "Nalan, don''t work too hard. Be careful you''re tired. It''s not that the Nalan family can''t afford to pay for it. " In fact, she is not very clear about the business of Nalan family. She only knows that there is a fund leak in one of Nalan Qi''s projects. What she said was a trial. Nalanqi opened her eyes, gave her a kiss, and said, "although losing a project can''t shake the foundation of Nalan''s family, I am personally responsible for this project. In case of failure, those old people on the board of directors will have to nag." Lu Yu Tong heard him say so, just reluctantly relieved. It turned out that there was only a problem with one of nalanqi''s projects. Nalan family is one of the four big families. How could she easily go bankrupt? It seems that she really scared herself. Lu Yutong embraces nalanqi, leans into his arms, kisses his lips, hands and buttons on his chest. It''s self-evident what he wants to do. In general, when she takes the initiative, nalanqi is willing to cooperate. This time, it is obviously an accident. Nalanqi grabs her hand, lights a cigarette wearily and pushes her out of her arms. "Darling, go to bed by myself. I have business to do." Lu Yutong was obedient and went back to his room. In front of nalanqi, she has been very docile and obedient. The next day, Lu Yutong got up early and made breakfast for nalanqi. After breakfast, Lu Yutong specially changed his beautiful sportswear and went out with nalanqi. Nalanqi and the invisible tycoon meet at a golf course in the suburb. The tycoon''s surname is Ren. In his early 50s, he looks younger than his actual age. He is medium skinny and has smart eyes. Chapter 262 Nalanqi called each other Mr. Ren and shook hands with each other warmly. "This is my fiancee Lu Yutong." Nalanqi said. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ren." Lu Yutong said hello to each other in a decent way. Mr. Ren took Lu Yutong''s hand and bent down to kiss her on the back of her hand. "Miss Lu is more beautiful than on the screen." "Mr. Ren is flattered." Lu Yutong took back his hand and took hold of nalanqi''s arm. "It''s said that Mr. Ren is good at golf. I''d like to ask you some advice." Nalanqi makes a gesture of invitation and escorts Mr. Ren into the green space. Mr. Ren''s ball skills are really ordinary. Nalanqi still has to laugh and compliment. There''s no way. Nowadays, whoever has money is the master. Nalanqi laughs with him and talks about project investment with Mr. Ren without any trace. Mr. Ren always digs off the topic without any trace. He is really a smart man. Mr. Ren''s stroke is hard to get into the hole. Lu Yutong applauds with flattery, "Mr. Ren''s skill is as accurate as your vision in business." "Miss Yu Tong can still talk." With a happy smile, Mr. Ren put his hand on Lu Yutong''s shoulder and said, "I''ve seen Miss Yutong''s" Mermaid Princess "several times. Miss Yutong is beautiful and has good acting skills." "You flatter me." Lu Yutong said with a smile. "The little mermaid in" Mermaid Princess "is also very cute. It seems that her name is Lin Yi. I wonder if Miss Yu Tong is familiar with her? " Mr. Ren asked again. Lu Yutong and nalanqi subconsciously exchanged a look, then, with a smile back: "how can not familiar, small but my sister." "Oh? That''s a coincidence. I''m a fan of her. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to invite you to dinner. " Mr. Ren looked at her and said that he was eager to try. "This..." Lu Yutong hesitated somewhat. "What? It''s hard? " Mr. Ren showed some dissatisfaction on his face. "To tell you the truth, my sister is the most reserved and reserved. She never eats with investors and advertisers. I usually stay at home except for filming and making announcements. If you want to ask in the circle, you will know if I have lied. " Lu Yutong returns. Mr. Ren nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good to be reserved. Today''s girls lack reserve. Or pure and pleasing. Miss Yu Tong and miss Yi Yi are sisters. Will she not give you face Mr. Ren said it for his own sake. It was obvious that he would win. If Lu Yutong refused again, he would be ignorant. "Well, I''ll try my best." She didn''t dare to talk too full. Mr. Ren nodded, satisfied with her intelligence. Taking back her hand on her shoulder, she turned to nalanqi and said, "Nalan, I didn''t listen to the project you just talked about. Please tell me more about it in detail." Nalanqi accompanied Mr. Ren to play and explained the project. Mr. Ren seemed very interested. In the middle of their conversation, Mr. Ren answered the phone and left. Lu Yutong went to nalanqi and patted the shoulder that Mr. Ren had just touched with disgust. "The old rascal may have been staring at Lin Yi for a long time, but Lin Yi is very proud. He never sees those gold owners, so he comes to us." Nalanqi nodded, "I inquired, this surname Ren''s good pure that one, your sister is right to his appetite." Lu Yu Tong slightly frowned, "it''s not easy to do, Lin Yi will never listen to me." Nalanqixie laughed and said, "she doesn''t listen to you, doesn''t she listen to Vice Mayor Lin?" Lu Yutong suddenly brightened up and nodded. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi doesn''t know that he has been missed. Her red Maserati is parked in the underground parking lot of Gu''s consortium. She is calling Gu Jingting with her mobile phone. When the phone was connected, there came a man''s warm voice, "yes, what''s up?" "Remind president Gu that it''s time for lunch. Would you like to have dinner together?" Lin Yi can lie on the steering wheel and ask with a smile. "It''s a great honor to be invited." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "Come down when you''re done. I''m in the underground parking lot." "Good." Gu Jingting hung up, turned off the computer, picked up his coat and stood up from the boss''s chair. "Where to? I haven''t finished yet. " Ruan Qi sat opposite him, pointing to the papers spread out on the big class table. The biggest acquisition project in this quarter naturally needs to be decided by President Gu himself. "I''ll go out and come back." Gu Jingting dropped a sentence and went straight out of the office. At this time, the assistant Ouyang long just knocked on the door and came in. "President Gu." "What''s the matter?" "Miss Zhou called to have a casual dinner with you. When is convenient for you?" Ouyang long respectfully replied.Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, and there was some impatience between them. "I''m not free." When he finished, he turned to Ruan Qi, who was still sitting at the table of the senior class, "go and ask her what''s the matter, and deal with it as appropriate." Ruan Qi shrugged her shoulders and hummed, "what can she do? It''s not the same as before, licking her face for money. Originally, she had no role, so she could only bring her talents into the group. You really owe her. " Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows frowned deeply, and said, "let Dadong deal with it. It''s OK to put some money into the script that makes money." Gu Jingting said, bypassing Ouyang long to leave. Ruan Qi reached out and touched his nose. If he didn''t understand correctly, Gu Sishao''s meaning is: if the project loses money, there is no need to continue to invest money in Zhou Lina. Gu Jingting never cared about this small amount of money before. With women in charge, it''s really different. Ruan Qi even couldn''t help thinking whether he should find a reliable woman to marry and have children. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Gu Jingting took the direct elevator and arrived at the underground parking lot. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard a car whistle. Gu Jingting looked along the voice and saw a red Maserati parked ten meters away. Lin also sat in the car and looked at him with one hand. Gu Jingting Wen smiles and walks to her with his long legs. He opens the door of the co pilot and sits in. "Long wait?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yike shook his head. "It''s OK." When she finished, she started the car. Red Maserati drove out of the parking lot slowly. Lin Yi put her hand on the steering wheel and looked at him from the corner of her eyes and asked, "what do you want for lunch Gu Jingting is holding a mobile phone to receive documents, smell speech, side head looked at her, said with a smile: "I only have requirements for people who have lunch together." "Oh, it''s very demanding." Lin also said with a smile, "I heard sister Lu Yao say that there is a new Sichuan hot pot restaurant on Renmin Road. It tastes good. Go and have a taste?" "You decide." Gu Jingting said. The hot pot shop on Renmin Road is almost full of people because it has just opened, with 25% discount for all singles. Lin can also wear a mask and hat, armed into the hot pot shop. Chapter 263 The welcome lady came up and asked politely, "how many ladies, please?" "Two." Lin can also answer. "Do you have an appointment?" "Yes." Lin also reported the mobile phone number of the appointment to miss Yingbin. Then, the welcome lady led them to the private room on the second floor. Gu Jingting followed Lin Yi, with a light smile between his eyebrows. The little girl even made an appointment, obviously decided to eat hot pot, and asked him for his opinion. Smart boy! They went into the private room, and the waiter took the order. Lin also skillfully turned over the order list and ordered Yuanyang hot pot, three plates of meat, fat beef, lamb and black chicken roll. As for vegetables, she ordered mushroom platter and vegetable platter, she also ordered oily tofu, crystal vermicelli, shredded tripe and duck blood. "Anything else to add?" Lin can also ask Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting shook his head. She almost ordered the menu all over the place. What else did she add. "A saucer of sesame paste and a saucer of oil. Two more cans of fresh beer. " Lin Yike finished and returned the meal list to the waiter. "Yes, sir and madam. Just a moment." The waiter finished and left with the order. Then, the two waiters came in one after another, served the soup pot, inserted the clerk, and then pushed the delivery car in. On the third floor, there are the dishes that Lin Yi ordered. "Sir, madam, take your time." The waiter served and left respectfully. After the door of the private room was closed, Lin Yike took off his hat and mask, took off his coat, threw it aside, rolled up his sleeve, picked up his chopsticks and began to wash meat and vegetables. "You have a bad stomach. Eat clear soup." Lin Yike finished and pushed the sesame sauce without pepper to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting picked up his chopsticks and ate them obediently. Lin can also be responsible for cooking meat and vegetables. He will eat whatever she marries him. "How does it taste?" Lin Yike asked. "Not bad." Gu Jingting returned. "Male voice generally don''t like hot pot." Lin also said as he cooked. "I''m not picky as long as it''s not too bad." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi picked up his beer glass and touched it with him. Hot pot and beer are a perfect match. Two people eat while chatting, Lin also said almost all of the work, with a little bit of complaints and pretty. "Sister Lu Yao is currently choosing a script. It''s estimated that the album will be finished and I''ll be in the group again. She said that she could have a rest for a period of time, but she didn''t mean what she said. She was obviously squeezing my labor force. " Lin Yike talked about it. After listening to it, Gu Jingting asked an irrelevant question, "will bringing talents into the group have an advantage over ordinary actors?" Lin Yi and Zhou Lina are in the same circle, and Zhou Lina needs to bring money into the group eight times out of ten times, but he has never heard of Lin Yi mention bringing money into the group. "Of course, it''s rich. Those actors who bring money into the group, even the director dare not offend, can only hold Lin also said casually. Pick up a piece of hot black chicken and put it on Gu Jingting''s plate. Gu Jingting''s long chopsticks picked up the meat and dipped it in some seasoning. Instead of rushing to the entrance, he continued: "you never mentioned it to me." "I don''t bring money into the group, but I also have filming. Why do I have to do so much?" Lin Yi''s chopsticks touched his chin and looked at him with a smile, a pair of clear and bright eyes, with a few threads of cunning . "Gu Jingting, if you have too much money and no place to spend it, just give it to me. I''ll help you with your financial management. Why should you take advantage of those directors and producers?" "My second card is not already in your hands." Gu Jingting had a helpless smile. The soup pot in front of him kept cooing and emitting fragrant heat. Lin Yi also used chopsticks to hold meat, but he said, "who knows if you''ve saved private money?" Gu Jingting''s action of holding chopsticks to pick vegetables suddenly stopped, and his deep Mo Mou calmly looked at her, "there are still some private rooms. I''ll let Ouyang sort them out and give them to you." Vice card is just the cash flow in his hand. Gu Sishao must have real estate, shops, securities, funds, insurance and other financial projects. The total value of these things is far several times more than the sub card. Lin Yi Leng is there, a little surprised moved mouth, "I''m joking, how do you take it seriously every time." "I''ve always been true to you." Gu Jingting looked into her eyes and said. Lin Yike''s face flushed and his heart bubbled. She hung her head slightly and could not hide her smile from her lips. Then, she picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, dipped it in seasoning and fed it to his mouth . "Reward you." She said with a bright smile, almost shaking Gu Jingting''s eyes. Gu Jingting is in a good mood, biting the meat she feeds into her mouth. Wen Sheng says, "Sichuan hotpot still tastes better."Lin Yiyi was so happy that he gave him the meat in his bowl. Lin also holds chopsticks in one hand and looks at him with his chin in the other. "Gu Jingting, you have a bad stomach. You should give up smoking and drinking. In addition, you have too many social activities. Every time you come back from social activities, it''s early in the morning, you can''t sleep for five hours, and you have to go to work. Long term lack of sleep is very harmful to your health. You are not young now. As long as you are over 30 years old, your heart, liver, lungs and other organs begin to age gradually. If you don''t know how to cherish your body, you will die young. Then I have to find my family. It''s very troublesome... " Gu Jingting didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, but he leaned forward and kissed her chattering mouth. He finally found a way to make her quiet, and, very effective. She only felt that the oxygen in her mouth was getting thinner and thinner. Due to lack of oxygen, her brain was a little dizzy, and only her body senses were particularly sensitive. His kiss, his breath, the hot palm he wrapped around her waist, Lin Yi''s heart beat faster, and he felt like he was going to burn his whole body. Before suffocating, Gu Jingting finally let her go. His palm pinched her chin, and his long finger rubbed back and forth on her red lips. "You want to take care of me now?" He bent his lips and had a beautiful smile. Lin can also open a pair of clear and bright eyes, blinking at him, and a bit confused. She was knocked out by his kiss and didn''t come back to herself. "I''m not very obedient. I just listen to my wife. Do you want to think about it?" Lin Yi also tried to blink his eyes again. Later, he asked, "Gu Jingting, are you proposing? Do you want to be more perfunctory Gu Jingting let her go. She could nod her head if she was more serious, but he didn''t mind. However, they are not suitable for marriage at present. Lin can also have her career. Besides, at her age, he doesn''t want to lock her up with marriage now. There is also the mess of taking care of the family. He always has to take care of it and marry her back home. "Have you finished?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yike nodded, asked the waiter to turn off the soup pot, and then took out his wallet to check out. Gu Jingting''s deputy card is in her hand, so it''s natural for her to check out during the meal. Gu Jingting didn''t object. He looked at her with a smile. I think it''s a good feeling to be supported by her. She keeps him and he keeps his family. That''s good. Chapter 264 Two people walk out of the hot pot shop hand in hand. After getting on the bus, Lin Yiye takes off the mask on his face. Now she thinks it''s troublesome to wear a star halo on her head. It''s cool in October, but in summer, she can''t breathe under the mask. "The entertainment industry must be launched after the age of 30." Lin Yike made up his mind. Gu Jingting just took out a cigarette box from his coat pocket. Hearing the words, he raised his head and asked with a smile, "launch the entertainment circle, go home to teach my husband and children?" Lin Yi also looked at him, and seemed to think about it seriously. Then he nodded his head seriously. "It seems to be a good choice." Gu Jingting smiles and rubs her head. Lin also can some dislike of clap to open his hand, knead her head shape all disorderly. Then she started the car and slowly turned the steering wheel. The car entered the main road and drove smoothly. Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Her mobile phone is connected to the car Bluetooth. She holds the hand of the steering wheel and presses the answer button directly. Lin Jianshan''s voice came out through the sound box of the car, with the dignity of being a father. "Your aunt Lu cooked vegetables and came back for a light meal in the evening." Lin Jianshan said that he didn''t give Lin Yike a chance to speak at all and hung up the phone directly. Lin Yi pursed his lips, thinking: I don''t know what will happen after I go back. "Your father has two faces." Gu Jingting held a cigarette between his left fingers. Because Lin Yi didn''t like his smoking, he didn''t light it. "Oh?" Lin can also pick eyebrows, with a bit of interest. "Groveling in front of senior officials and putting on airs in front of their children." Gu Jingting''s tone was somewhat ironic. Tang Zhanfeng was in a high position. When he got home, he was very polite to his servants. The higher the person is, the more approachable he is in his life. This is the so-called self-cultivation and sex cultivation. Lin Yi shrugs helplessly. She also dislikes Lin Jianshan''s hypocrisy. Can''t help, who let that man donate a sperm to her. If you want to blame her mother for her blindness, she not only lost her life, but also affected the next generation. Lin Yi''s car stops at the door of Gu''s office building. Before Gu gets off the car, she goes to kiss him on the cheek. "Good." Her tone is a bit like coaxing a child. Gu Jingting laughed and said, "good." Lin also had an ad in the afternoon, which was shot until 7 pm. The Lin family has already made countless calls to urge them. Lin Yi is in the studio and doesn''t pay any attention. After the shooting, she took off her make-up, changed her clothes and said hello to the staff before driving away. It was nearly eight o''clock when Lin Yi arrived at Lin''s villa. The light in the living room on the first floor was on, and Lin Jianshan''s face was a little ugly. He forced his anger. Lin Yi changed his shoes in the porch and swept the people in the room coldly. Oh, there are so many people today. Wu Hui bent down and handed her a pair of slippers, lowered her voice and muttered in her ear, "Miss Yutong and master Nalan are here, and they have brought a Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren always mentions you in and out of his words. I don''t think something is right. Be careful, miss. " Lin also nodded, but he understood seven or eight points in his heart. Lu Yutong and nalanqi are pimping again. In order to sell her for a good price, they really spare no effort. Last time it was Han Chen, she could barely accept it. At least, Han Chen is covered with the title of movie king, young and promising, and the two families are well matched. This time, the uncle is at least 50 or 10 years younger. He is more than enough to be her father. Lu Yutong and nalanqi are no longer offline. In the living room, Lu Yutong is accompanying Mr. Ren and whispers, "my sister likes mature, stable and successful men most. I mentioned you to her and she respects you very much. I hope I can have a deeper understanding with you." Mr. Ren nodded with satisfaction. His ex-wife passed away last year, and he was still single for the time being. It seems a good choice for a young, beautiful and noble woman like Lin Yiye to marry back and become a wife. "If I ask Miss Lin out tonight, I wonder if vice mayor Lin will agree?" Mr. Ren said with an inch. The way men and women get to know each other is, of course, in bed after dark. "Of course my father was happy to see it." Lu Yutong returned with a smile. She has revealed to Lin Jianshan the intention of Mr. Ren. Lin Jianshan probably thinks that marrying his little daughter in her early twenties to an old man in his fifties is not good-looking, so doesn''t quite agree. However, Lu Yutong knew her father best. As long as he was given enough benefits, nothing could not be sold. Lu Yutong saw Lin Yiye enter the door, quickly ended the conversation with Mr. Ren, stood up from the sofa, went to Lin Yiye and held her hand affectionately."Xiao Ke is back. Why is it so late that the whole family is waiting for you to have dinner? " "It''s OK to wait while eating. I''m a junior. I don''t have such a big shelf for the whole family to wait." Lin also skin smile meat don''t smile of say, and don''t take a trace of shake off Lu Yutong''s hand. "I''m not asking you to come back earlier. It''s getting more and more unruly." Lin Jianshan said in a deep voice. "The work is not over yet. If I finish work ahead of time, others will think that the girls of the Lin family are willful and have no tutor. It''s said that Vice Mayor Lin''s face will not look good. " Lin Yiye tilted his chin and talked back in a reasonable way. Lin Jianshan choked on her, and his face became even worse. "Oh, your father and daughter, how can they treat their enemies. Jianshan, you are looking forward to your child''s return every day. Now that the child is back, how can you be angry again. Besides, there are still guests at home , so don''t let Mr. Ren see the joke. " Lu Huixin smiles to make it. Nalanqi stood up and said to Lin Yi with a smile, "yes, this is Mr. Ren." "Oh, this uncle is my brother-in-law''s friend. Nice to meet you." Lin can also deliberately bite the word "Uncle", and Mr. Ren''s small face suddenly becomes stiff. Even nalanqi and Lu Yutong were embarrassed. "Xiao Ke, don''t make a fool of yourself. Say hello to Mr. Ren. " Lu Yutong said with a stiff smile. "Good uncle Ren." Lin was also very polite and made a deep bow to Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren: Nalanqi and Lu Yutong Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin Sitting on one side of the old lady Lin just watching, only Zhong Xiaoting did not hold back, laughing. Mrs. Lin glared at her, then gave everyone a step. "Still eating? When will my old lady be hungry? " "When you have dinner, you have something to say at the table." Lu Huixin takes Lin Yi''s hand. The forest also has a chill. A few people in the restaurant, dinner is very rich, delicacies, it can be said that everything. Although Lin Yi can''t guess the identity of Mr. Ren for the time being, it must be rich or expensive for Lin Jianshan to take such pains to entertain him. Chapter 265 At the dining table, Lin Jianshan sits in the main seat, with Mrs. Lin and Lu Huixin on the left and back sides respectively. The others take their seats in turn. Lin Yi deliberately avoids Ren. As a result, Ren actually sits opposite her. As soon as Lin Yi looked up, he could see Mr. Ren''s eyes staring at her. Lin can also be a bit upset by him, trying to resist the impulse of picking out his eyes as a bubble. "Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom." Lin Yike dropped his chopsticks and stood up and walked out of the restaurant. She was afraid that she would really vomit. Lin Yi can walk into the bathroom on the first floor and wash her hands in front of the toilet. She looks up at herself in the mirror and is relieved. Lin yie is really fed up with it. If it wasn''t for the law that can''t kill Lu Yutong and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, and can''t get back the things belonging to the Qin family that Lin Jianshan occupied, she would not stay in the Lin family and be angry. Qin Hao told her more than once, let her don''t care about those belongings, Lin Jianshan from sin, sooner or later there will be retribution. However, those things can not care, her mother''s life, someone will have to repay. As long as her mother can close her eyes, she doesn''t mind being disgusted in the Lin family. Lin Yi wiped his hands with a paper towel and walked out of the bathroom in high heels. Lin Yi didn''t plan to go back to the dining room. He planned to go back to his room for a rest. However, on the way to the second floor, he was stopped by Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren stood in front of her like a wall of meat, and Lin could frown impatiently. "Mr. Ren, what can I do for you?" She said in a cold voice. "Don''t call me uncle Ren. It''s nice when you call me uncle Ren. I feel comfortable all over." Mr. Ren narrowed his eyes and gave an obscene smile. Lin Yike scolded him in his heart: he is cheap. "If Mr. Ren has nothing else to do, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." As Lin Yi tried to leave, his arm suddenly reached out and touched her soft waist. Lin also felt sick for a while. He grabbed his wrist neatly and shook it away. If it wasn''t for Lin''s, she would have taken off his arm. "Oh, I''m so stupid. Miss Yi is still a practitioner." Mr. Ren looked at her with great interest, more interested. "I can''t help it. There are too many sex wolves now. If you see one killing another, you may not be able to finish it in your lifetime. " Lin Yike said with a cold face. "I advise Mr. Ren to stay away from me a little bit, so as not to be light handed and heavy footed. I didn''t control it well and hurt your old man." After listening, Mr. Ren laughed. "Miss Yi, don''t scare me. Your sister has already told me that you admire me very much Lin Yi also opened a pair of beautiful eyes with shock, in the heart can''t help sneering, Lu Yutong can really dare to say. "I have inquired about you. Mrs. Lin is your stepmother. You should have a hard time in the Lin family. It''s better to follow me than to live under my stepmother. I have a villa in Xicheng District of a city. If you like, it''s yours. " Lin also listened with great interest, but his smile became colder and colder. She can see that Mr. Ren''s smell of copper should be a businessman. Since you are a businessman, let''s talk about money. "Mr. Ren asked me to follow you. Do you mean to marry me? Or do you want to support me? " Mr. Ren was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin to be so straightforward. However, it''s better to be frank, so as not to get rid of it in the future. "What''s the difference?" Mr. Ren asked. It doesn''t make any difference to him. He just wants to sleep with her. "Of course. The price is different. " Lin also naturally said, "if you want to support me, 50 million yuan per year, advance payment, no credit. If you want to marry me, the villa in Xicheng District, over 300 square meters, I want three sets, 200 million yuan. In addition, Mr. Ren should have a company. If 10% of the shares are transferred to my name, I can get a marriage certificate. " Even if Mr. Ren was used to the ups and downs of business, he was also shocked at this time. He has taken care of many female stars, some of whom are also popular, but they have never had such a price. "Miss Yi, don''t you think it''s a little expensive?" "This is the price of the Lin family''s gold. My marriage is in my father''s hands, and it''s for sale. " Lin Yi said without hesitation, "if Mr. Ren can afford it, we have something else to talk about. If you can''t afford it, I''m sorry. " Lin Yike finished, walked around him, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked upstairs. Finally got rid of Ren. Lin Yike went back to her room. Not long after, Wu Hui came in and said to her, "Mr. Ren has left. He seems not very happy." Lin Yi can also sit in front of the dresser to brush his hair, with a touch of sarcastic sneer on his lips. I can''t afford to pay and I''m not willing to. Of course I''m not happy."Miss, you are at the right age for marriage. I think my husband means that all the girls in the family are for sale. You should plan for yourself early and never let your husband and wife set up your marriage. It''s important for a woman to get married but reincarnate for the second time. " Lin Yi can also look up at the mirror in front of him. In the mirror is Wu Hui''s worried face. "I''m fine with Fanfan dad." Lin Yi said with a smile. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Jingting. At this time, he is still up. When Lin Yigang got through, Wu Hui interrupted, "is it fan fan''s father? Can I talk to him? " "Ah? Oh Lin can also be surprised to see Wu Hui''s serious face, quite helpless. She explained two sentences to Gu Jingting, and then handed her mobile phone to Wu Hui. Wu Hui took her cell phone and went out to talk on the phone. Lin also reached out to help his forehead, a little sad. Mother Wu talked to Gu Jingting, but she was behind her back. Wu Hui went out for more than ten minutes before she came back to the house and returned her cell phone to her. Lin can also look at the mobile phone screen, the call has been interrupted. Lin Yi didn''t ask Wu Hui what he said to Gu Jingting. Since Wu Hui is carrying her back, she won''t tell her. It''s better to ask Gu Jingting tomorrow. "Miss, don''t you think I''m fussy?" Wu Hui asked. "Why, mother Wu is just like my own mother." Lin Yi returns with a smile. Wu Hui nodded and said, "Fanfan dad is not bad." "Oh." Lin also has a dull smile. ¡­¡­ This is the end of Mr. Ren''s business. Lin also thinks that although Ren is lecherous, he still knows the rules. If he can''t afford to pay, he doesn''t bother any more. Lin also told Gu Jingting about it as a joke. After listening to it, Gu Jingting looked at her solemnly, "three villas of 300 square meters in Xicheng District; 200 million financial gifts; 10% shares of the company. Is the requirement so simple? Is the value of these equal to the dowry in your hand at most? " Lin also picked to pick eyebrow, stretched out a hand to wrap up his neck, raised a small face, coquettishly smile to him, "these are to fool that old lecheron.". If you change into a handsome and graceful man, it''s OK. " Chapter 266 Her white and cool fingertips pinched his chin and said, "handsome, do you want to think about it?" As soon as her voice fell, he picked her up and threw her directly into the big bed behind her. "Don''t worry, deal." Lin Yike screamed and rolled around the bed to escape. Gu Jingting quickly pressed her under his body. "Gu Jingting, let me go first. I have business to tell you." Lin Yi''s hands pushed against his chest. Gu Jingting pressed her with one hand, and the other hand gracefully followed her shirt button. "It''s the same when it''s done." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." After a few symbolic struggles, she succumbed to his power. Lin also felt that whatever she said now, Gu Jingting was not in the mood to listen. It''s better to cooperate and suffer less. "If you''re pregnant, you''re born. You are in charge of living, I am in charge of raising. " Gu Jingting''s tone is very light, but Lin also knows that he is not joking. "No, it''s painful to have a baby." Lin Yike shakes her head. She is still afraid when she thinks about the situation when she was born. "What did you want to say to me before?" Gu Jingting asked. "What?" Lin Yi''s mind was still blank. She was silent for a moment. Then she thought that she had something to say to him before they were intimate. "Gu Jingting, can you do me a favor?" "How can I help you?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Generally speaking, when a man and a woman cuddle on the bed and have a deep love, even if she lets him go through fire and water, he will not refuse. "I feel that I am too busy with my love, and I want to find something to do for him." Lin can also say. "It''s easy. I''ll take care of it." Gu Jingting returned calmly. In those years when Gu Changhai took control of Gu''s group, nalanqi made a lot of profits from the company. The current account of Gu''s group is still in the hundreds of millions of arrears of nalanqi, and has been treated as bad debt. As long as the account books and relevant original documents are handed over to the legal department, it will be enough for nalanqi to eat a pot. But he didn''t move the handle, because he wanted to uproot Gu Changhai and his wife and Nalan''s family one day. However, for the sake of Lin Yi, it is not difficult to change the original plan a little. But Ruan Qi and Ouyang will quarrel for a while. It''s killing his ears. But Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t appreciate it. "I''ve asked Mi Xun to check. There''s something wrong with a project in nalanqi''s hands, which leads to poor fund operation. That''s why I''m looking for gold owners everywhere. You help me get the news out , and it''s enough to deal with those shareholders. " "That''s it?" Gu Jingting picked her eyebrows, and obviously felt that she was a woman. Nalanqi almost sold her. Lin can also play with his beautiful fingertips and said with a smile, "although nalanqi''s character is dirty and has no bottom line, he can''t be guilty to death. What''s more, I keep him useful." Gu Jingting didn''t ask Lin Yiye what he was up to. All in all, he did as she told him, it was as simple as that. "What did mother Wu say to you yesterday?" Lin Yike asked again. "Want to know?" Gu Jingting smiles and points his finger on his cheek, which is very obvious. Lin Yike pursed his red lips and gave him a kiss on one cheek. Gu Jingting turned over, two faces facing each other, gazing at each other tenderly. "Wu Ma is very concerned about you and warns me that if I dare to bully you, I will fight for my life." Lin Yi also finished listening, curved lips to smile, eyes faintly flickered a few tears. She suddenly thought of her mother, if her mother is still alive, their family and beautiful life together, how good. "What are you thinking?" Gu Jingting touched her beautiful eyes with his fingers. "I''m thinking about my mother. She died so wrongly. Just for a role, Lu Yutong wants my mother''s life. It''s incredible to think about it. How can people be so vicious. ¡± GU Jingting said with a sneer, "in the eyes of some people, the life and death of others are of no importance. They see only their own interests. " Lin also heaved a deep sigh and rubbed his head into Gu Jingting''s arms. Two people are cuddling up to each other, but the ring of mobile phone rings unwittingly. Lin Yike lazily reached for his mobile phone and answered it. Lu Yao''s voice came from the phone, "Lin Yike, send me the address. I''ll pick you up right now. See for details After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi can sit up from the bed wrapped in a quilt, lean on the head of the bed, and send the location to Lu Yao by wechat. Then, wrapped in a quilt, she got out of bed and jumped into the bathroom like a silkworm chrysalis. Lin Yi also took a shower in a hurry. When he came out of the bathroom, Gu Jingting had already put on his shirt and sat at the head of the bed smoking."It''s not a good job for you to go out so late." Lin Yike stood in front of the dresser to tie his hair. After tying the hair band, he went to the bedside and gave him a kiss on one cheek. "Good boy." Her tone of coaxing him, like a child with a noisy temper, made Gu Jingting feel sad and laughing. Lin can also wear a coat to go out, Lu Yao''s car has been parked at the door of the villa. Lin can also use the electric key to open the door, then quickly walk to the side of the car, open the door on the co driver''s side, and get on. While turning the steering wheel, Luyao pokes out her head and looks into the villa. "Gu Sishao''s villa?" Lin Yibai gave her a look, and Lu Yao definitely knew it. Chapter 267 Under the cover of night, the manor seems a little quiet. The villa building stands in the starlight. The architectural style of the ancient castle gives it a deep and mysterious beauty. Lu Yao couldn''t help feeling: "the villa building is built like a castle. Does it mean that you want to treat a woman as a princess? Lin Yiye, if this news is disclosed, how many women will you be envied and envied by. " Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders and said, "can we get down to business?" The speed of the car is not fast and slow, and the residential buildings in the villa area disappear in the view. Lu Yao calmed down and said, "director Guo''s film is choosing No.1 female. He only stays in city a for one day, and tomorrow he will transfer to Yunnan." Lin Yi can finish listening, a face of muddle force, "elder sister, you haven''t wake up? Director Guo''s films have been on for half a year. What else do you choose After hearing this, Lu Yao held the steering wheel in one hand and patted Lin Yi''s head with the other hand. "I don''t think you wake up. When you have time, read more entertainment news and have less sex with men. " "I..." Just as Lin Yi wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Lu Yao. "Don''t deny it. You don''t know how to cover the kisses on your neck. You''re afraid that others won''t know what you''ve just done." Lin Yike blushed and subconsciously raised the collar of his sweater. Lu Yao focuses on the road ahead. Fortunately, there are few cars in the evening. When driving, she doesn''t get distracted. "I have a suggestion for you. If you and Gu Sishao have no plans to get married for the time being, it''s better not to have a public love relationship. His identity is too special. Once it is made public, you will be labeled as Gu Sishao''s woman. At that time, the focus of public attention will not be your album and your acting skills, but your love history with Gu Sishao. This will have a great impact on your future development. Besides, between men and women, when they love each other, they are sentimental. But who is with whom, can''t guarantee forever. In case you break up, your label will become : the woman Gu Sishao abandoned. At that time, those who were envious of you will want to step on your feet. Your image will be fixed as a sad little woman who has been abandoned, and the acting career will come to an end. " What Lu Yao said was from the bottom of her heart. Lin Yiwu listened to it and nodded back: "I know, sister Lu Yao." "Of course, I''m just suggesting. It''s up to you." Lu Yao finished, and then moved to business. "Guo''s No.1 daughter, Cheng Haiyao, has been exposed as a third party who has been involved in the marriage of the film and television tycoon. There is a picture and there is a truth. Although the parties did not respond, they basically acquiesced. Director Guo''s film, female one, is a pure and innocent ballerina. The actor suddenly breaks out a scandal, which will have a great impact on the film. Now radio and television have strict control on this aspect, so it''s hard to say whether the film can be released when it''s made. Director Guo is an enterprising director. In the middle of the film, although it''s a little late to change the female owner, he will lose a lot of money. But it''s better than the last movie. I heard that director Guo is looking for a suitable actress recently. I have a general look at the script. The image of the heroine fits you well. Lin Yiye, if director Guo can meet you, you will be missing. " Director Guo is one of the top directors in the domestic film industry. His films are highly concerned, and his female stars are not unpopular. The car stops in front of a star hotel near the airport. Lu Yao throws the car key to the security guard and leads Lin Yi into the hotel. Director Guo lives in the presidential suite on the top floor. The room is very large, which is convenient for him to see actresses. This is the first time that Lin has met director Guo himself. He used to be on TV. Guo Dao is a thin little old man who is nearly sixty years old. He smokes a choking eye and has a straight face. He is very dignified. Guo Dao did not let Lin also perform, but after a few simple exchanges with her, he asked them to go back and wait for the news. Walking out of the hotel, Lin Yi can''t help but say to Lu Yao, "director Guo should not be optimistic about me." "Well." Lu Yao nodded sincerely, "director Guo certainly can''t see your acting." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Do you want to be so straightforward? It hurts your self-esteem. "You mean I came here to insult myself?" How can Lin feel that Lu Yao is digging her. Lu Yao reached out and patted her on the shoulder, full of comfort. "Director Guo has a high demand on the acting skills of actors. After I contacted him, he must have seen the movie you starred in. He is not satisfied with your off-line acting skills. But I have analyzed that at present, there are not many actors who are suitable for this role. He contacted several actors in the early stage, but there is no schedule. Unless he''s bold enough to start new people. However, the film needs to be re filmed to change its role, and the time is tight, so it is definitely too late for a large-scale audition. Taking all the factors together, I think you have a good chance of winning. " Lin Yike nodded. She was confident in Lu Yao''s career acumen.After getting on the bus, Lin Yi stretched out a big waist, "you can send me back, I also want to go back to make up for a sleep." "Well." Lu Yao should be a, and then exhorted: "don''t go back after tossing, a good sleep, evening also attend the National Day dinner." City a is a first tier city with developed economy, and a banquet will be held every national day. Leaders from the Central Committee will come, and leaders from provinces and cities will bring their families to attend. At the banquet, pop stars will be invited to help. In previous years, Lin can accompany Lin Jianshan as a family member to attend the National Day banquet. This year, she has become an invited guest and will sing three songs. "Tomorrow''s banquet will be full of leaders. You should be up to yourself. If you make a fool of yourself, it will be ugly." Before getting off the bus, Lu Yao was worried and told again. "I see. It''s not the first time I''ve been out." Lin can also throw on the door and run to the villa. At four o''clock in the morning, it was still dark, and the porch light of the villa was cold and clear. Lin also walked all the way into the villa, a little panting. To tell you the truth, the villa just looks good, and the comfort of living can''t catch up with the apartment. The distance from the courtyard door to the villa door can''t catch up with the 100 meter track. In case of urgent urination, it''s easy to be too late. Lin can also go upstairs along the solid wood revolving stairs. In his bedroom, Gu Jingting is resting. Without turning on the light, she crept to the bedside, took off her coat and went straight into the quilt. Lin Yi''s body is still cold outside. She subconsciously looks for the source of heat, and then holds it tightly. Gu Jingting has always been very vigilant and has a shallow sleep. When she pushed the door in, he woke up. He just didn''t speak. It was not until she was close to his chest that a pair of strong arms wrapped around her slender waist. In the dark, he bowed his head and kissed her. Lin Yi can passively let him kiss, Gu Jingting''s kiss skill is more and more advanced, she was kiss seven meat and eight vegetable, consciousness is a little dizzy. It was not until her chest suddenly cooled that she suddenly realized that her clothes had been pulled to the floor by him. The heavy body of the man oppressed her and was ready to go. Chapter 268 Lin Yi suddenly thought of Lu Yao''s advice and asked her not to toss again when she came back. So that''s what it means. Lin Yi''s face was slightly blushed, and his hands subconsciously blocked his chest. "Gu Jingting, don''t do that. I''m tired." She murmured softly, begging for mercy. "No, I didn''t say it earlier. You''re torturing me on purpose." Gu Jingting''s lips still cling to her soft and fresh red lips, and she kisses them, but there is no further aggression. After kissing, he fell on her side, hugged her, and gradually calmed down. "Will you attend tomorrow''s National Day dinner?" Lin Yike asked, lying on his chest. "The old man came from Beijing, and I will accompany him." Gu Jingting returned. In fact, he really didn''t want to join in the fun. However, it happened that the leading group of the investigation team from Jingli to a city was led by Tang Zhanfeng. His father came in person. It''s not good to see him without company. "I''m invited to perform, and I''ll sing to you then." Lin can also say. "Sing to me alone?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "In front of everyone, sing to one of you." Lin Yike raised his chin and looked at him with a smile. His soft lips rubbed his chin with green stubble intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Jingting lowered his head and pecked on her lips. In his low voice, he said, "good." ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the Lin family villa became lively. Every year''s National Day dinner is a very important day for the Lin family. At the banquet, all the leading cadres were present with their families. It was clear who had the daughter of the waiting girl and who had the unmarried childe. Therefore, in addition to discussing work and exchanging feelings among leaders, the National Day dinner also plays an important role, that is, those noble wives treat each other''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law. Lu Huixin has been worrying about Lu Yuxin''s marriage and attaches great importance to this year''s National Day dinner. As for Mrs. Lin, it was the first time that she took her granddaughter to a banquet, and she was more concerned than anything else. As a result, the Lin family has been making a fuss in the early morning. The young ladies are bathing in milk and busy dressing up. It seems that they are going to get married today. In the master bedroom, Lu Huixin, carrying a suit of orthodox Zhongshan suit, asks Lin Jianshan for his opinions. "It was just cut and delivered yesterday. Please try to fit it. I''ve also prepared a suit of iron gray for standby." Lu Huixin said while helping Lin Jianshan to dress. Lu Huixin is very virtuous and careful in life, and takes care of Lin Jianshan in every way. Lin Jianshan often compares Qin Fei with her. Qin Fei always carries the airs of a young lady. no matter how noble she is, she has to take her husband as her heaven when she gets married. Do you want him to serve her? Lin Jianshan was annoyed when he thought about it. In those years when he was married to Qin Fei, his husband was really depressed. "It''s a perfect fit." Lu Huixin said with a smile, "dress so heroically. Be careful when those rich wives and sons in law accidentally take you away." Lu Huixin''s jokes made Lin Jianshan laugh a few times. No matter how old a woman is, she is willing to be praised for her beauty. Similarly, no matter how old a man is, it''s also very useful to praise him as handsome. "You should pay more attention today to see if there is a suitable family. It''s not the same thing that Yuxin has been dragging." In a good mood, Lin Jianshan took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to her . "What are you and Yuxin short of? Hurry to buy it during the day. Don''t lose my face at the party." "I know." Lu Huixin takes the bank card with a smile and sticks it to Lin Jianshan without bones. "Well, it''s time for me to go out." Lin Jianshan said. The party is in the evening, and in the morning he still has to go to the office. Lu Huixin quickly handed him his briefcase and sent him out in person. After Lin Jianshan left, the villa was still in chaos. Later, Lu Huixin takes Lu Yuxin out. Later, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents and grandchildren also go out. It was not until the evening that I came back one after another. Women are all dressed up. Lu Huixin was wearing a black silk Qipao with her hair coiled and a diamond hairpin in her bun, which was elegant and dignified. Lu Yuxin wears a long dress with a bra. It''s a limited edition designed by a famous designer, which makes women''s graceful curves more beautiful. Her shoulders are matched with a White Mink shawl, with long hair , and a decorative crown on her head. She looks like a jewel. Compared with her mother and sister, Lu Yutong''s dress is much more low-key. She has off white evening dress, loose long hair and an expensive sapphire necklace. Low but not expensive, which matches her identity. Lin Jianshan''s body is still that suit of Chinese tunic suit, which makes him very dignified. With the time getting closer to the start of the dinner, Mrs. Kelin and the grandparents of Zhong Xiaoting are still hiding in the room. Lin Jianshan has asked Wu Xiaohan to urge him several times."The whole family is waiting for her cousin. She has too much shelf." Lu Yuxin complained. Lu Huixin stares at her without any trace and warns her not to spend too much. On today''s occasion, there must be no side effects. However, it was too late for Lu Yutong to sit down. But she can speak better than Lu Yuxin. "Dad, why don''t you go and urge grandma and cousin yourself. The National Day dinner is full of distinguished people. It''s really a shame to be late. " Lin Jianshan cold face, and did not personally go upstairs to urge, let Wu Xiaohan run again, warning Mrs. Lin Grandparents: five minutes to not go out, then don''t go. Then Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting came down. It''s also about dressing up. Mrs. Lin was wearing a festive Tang suit. She was old and had nothing to daub. She just combed her hair very neatly. Zhong Xiaoting didn''t make a joke about her dress this time. She learned the lesson from the last time. Mrs. Lin specially paid a high price to hire a stylist for Zhong Xiaoting. Although the clothes are well matched and match Zhong Xiaoting''s temperament, there are too many jewelry on her body. She wears jewelry on her head, neck, hands and feet as long as they are exposed. It''s very dazzling and looks like a walking jewelry cabinet. Lu Yuxin couldn''t help laughing again. Only woodlouse can dress up like this. "Let''s go." Lin Jianshan was already impatient. He got up from the sofa and strode to the door. "Xiao Ke hasn''t come back yet?" Zhong Xiaoting asked in a low voice. Dare feeling she grinds Ji so long, is to feel that Lin Yi hasn''t come back, still have time to grin Ji. "I''m the assistant guest of the banquet. I''ll get ready in advance." Lu Yu Tong returns a way, in the eye faintly has a kind of jealousy. At the National Day banquet, all the popular artists were invited, and even she didn''t have such an opportunity. Although Lin Yiye has been on the market for a long time, his films and TV plays are all very popular. Lu Yao''s gold medal agent is also required to plan for her. In the near future, the position of the actress will be in her pocket sooner or later. Chapter 269 Every year, the place where the National Day dinner is held is temporarily occupied by a seven star hotel owned by Gu''s consortium. On the same day, the hotel closed for one day to receive the leaders and family members of the central and provincial governments. The largest banquet hall of the hotel can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The beautiful stage layout, modern LED large screen and lighting technology are all the most advanced. Lin Jianshan brings his family into the banquet hall. His identity, in front of a large number of senior officials, really can''t cause any waves. They came late and the banquet hall was full. However, the guests are fixed and the seats are arranged in advance. Lin Jianshan soon found a place for his family and sat down one after another. At the same table, Li, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee in charge of politics and law, and Lin Jianshan, colleagues, exchanged greetings with each other. Mrs. Li praised Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin. As for Zhong Xiaoting, , because she is only a niece, she is not paid much attention to. Secretary Li and his wife have only one only son. She sits beside Mrs. Li in a suit. She is very talented. I heard that she works in the court. Mrs. Lin felt that the Li family''s son and his granddaughter matched each other. She asked a few questions enthusiastically. Because her attitude was too urgent, Mrs. Li saw the signs at once and quickly said, "it''s just a little judge. He went all the way from study to work to marriage, but I broke my heart. Fortunately, this boy is blessed to marry us a good daughter-in-law "Mr. Li is married?" Mrs. Lin was rather disappointed. "Well, the marriage between the two families has been settled. The wedding will be held in the spring of next year." Mrs. Li said with a smile. "I don''t know which family''s daughter?" Mrs. Lin asked. "The second lady of Minister Liang''s family in the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee." Mrs. Li showed off her face and disdained Mrs. Lin in her heart. A niece of the vice mayor, a small family attached to her uncle''s family, also licked her face and gave her son advice. "They met when they were studying abroad, but they had a secret love affair with their family for several years. After returning home, we couldn''t hide it. Lao Li and I just knew. My family pays attention to democracy, and he likes it, and we old couple don''t have any opinions. " "Ma, what are you talking about?" Mr. Li was shy and blushed slightly. Zhong Xiaoting sat opposite, pale and ugly. Democracy is just a good thing to say, not because the woman is the daughter of a senior provincial official. When Zhong Xiaoting thinks about her family background, her eyes turn red. "Yes? Why didn''t you see her? " Mrs. Li asked again. When Qin Fei was alive, they had a good personal relationship. Mrs. Li doesn''t like Lu Huixin''s family background and her two women''s works, but she likes Lin Yi very much. "But today''s invited guests should be preparing backstage. They will come to greet you at the end of the performance." Lu Yutong returned with a smile. Mrs. Li nodded and said nothing more. The banquet hasn''t started yet. The atmosphere in the banquet hall is very noisy. Those who know each other are exchanging greetings. Those who don''t know each other are busy making friends. Lu Huixin takes Lu Yuxin to make friends with his rich wife, trying to sell her daughter. However, the affair between Lu Yuxin and the left family was too big at the beginning, and many of your wives didn''t look up to the treachery of the Lin family. As for Mrs. Lin, she is not idle, leading Zhong Xiaoting around. However, she didn''t have Lu Huixin''s long sleeves and was good at dancing. After walking around, she didn''t talk to anyone. "Grandma, we''d better go back." Zhong Xiaoting pulled Mrs. Lin''s sleeve, a little embarrassed. Mrs. Lin nodded and turned around to see Yuan Jie sitting at the next table. Mrs. Lin has been Qin Fei''s mother-in-law for more than ten years. Yuan Jie is Qin Fei''s good friend. Although Mrs. Lin is not familiar with her, she can recognize her. On such occasions, as long as you recognize them, you can speak. Mrs. Lin takes Zhong Xiaoting to Yuan Jie''s table and greets her. When Yuan Jie saw Mrs. Lin, she was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she was Lin Jianshan''s old mother. To tell you the truth, Yuan Jie doesn''t care much about the Lin family, but after all, she is an old man, and she can''t drive people away. Yuan Jie just made a few polite remarks with Mrs. Lin. who ever thought that Mrs. Lin climbed along the pole and took Zhong Xiaoting to sit down at their table. At Yuan Jie''s table, all of you are the leading celebrities and rich businessmen in a city. Of course, there are also married childe brothers at home. Mrs. Lin looked at them one by one, and none of them was satisfied. And no matter what else, it''s just a matter of looks. Mrs. Lin''s eyes fall on Yuan Jie, and suddenly she thinks of her son Zuo Ye. After Zuo Ye and Lin''s marriage, they should still be single at present. When Mrs. Lin thought of Zuo Ye, she began to smile. Zuo Ye is the only son of the left family. He is very handsome and talented. He is one in a million. He can''t find a good one with a lanternSon in law. Otherwise, Qin Fei and Lu Huixin will not have the idea of Zuo Ye. Mrs. Lin thinks and thinks that only Zuo Ye is worthy of her granddaughter. As a result, Mrs. Lin and Yuan Jie began to have a heated conversation. Of course, almost all of them were her chatter. Yuan Jie could not agree more. Mrs. Lin asks about Zuo Ye in a roundabout way. Yuan Jie can only give a perfunctory answer. "Zuo Ye didn''t come to the party today?" Mrs. Lin asked. "Here we are. However, we are all married women at this table. He can''t sit still and goes to chat with his business partners. " Yuan Jie is patient to return a way. Pray for Zuo Ye not to come back now. But it''s a coincidence that as soon as her voice falls, Zuo Ye comes. His position happens to be next to Zhong Xiaoting. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. All the brothers of the left family have grown up so big." Mrs. Lin looks up and down at Zuo Ye, more and more satisfied. Zuo Ye doesn''t remember Mrs. Lin any more, and his face is at a loss. "This is your uncle Lin''s old mother." Yuan Jie tone tepid introduction. "Hello, Mrs. Lin." Zuo Ye greets politely. As a matter of fact, all the Lin family members, except Lin Yi, don''t like to see Zuo Ye. So, after he sat down, he had almost nothing to say. Mrs. Lin was not willing to let go of such a good meeting. She quickly talked about Zhong Xiaoting and said, "Xiaoting, why don''t you say hello to your left brother. You''ve been saying thank you for helping you out last time With that, Mrs. Lin explained to Yuan Jie, "my granddaughter is shy." "Miss Zhong looks like a good one." Yuan Jie said with a smile. Most people can tell that it''s just a scene. As a result, Mrs. Lin takes it very seriously. Mrs. Lin began to praise her granddaughter. She seemed to regard Yuan Jie as her future in laws. "My granddaughter has a hard life. My daughter went early, so I had to keep her in the Lin family all the time. Jianshan is like her own daughter to Xiaoting. Xiaoting , she was clever and beautiful when she was young. She was the only one in the Lin family who had studied. Now, what I worry about most is her marriage... " Chapter 270 As Mrs. Lin talks, her eyes float to Zuo Ye from time to time, which is full of implication. She vigorously holds Zhong Xiaoting, but also deliberately spending. Although Zhong Xiaoting is Lin Jianshan''s niece, she has the same treatment as her biological daughter, and she also has a backing. But I don''t know that the Lin family is the one that the mother and son of the left family despise most. Zhong Xiaoting also has some meaning to Zuo Ye, and talks with him shyly. While dealing with Zhong Xiaoting, Zuo Ye looks at his mother. Zuo Ye is not stupid. Naturally, he guesses the intentions of Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents. Don''t say that he doesn''t have that idea for Zhong Xiaoting. Even if he does, because she is Lin''s niece, he doesn''t want to enter the left house. Zuo Ye doesn''t want to have anything to do with the selfish Lin family any more. Zuo Ye is not stupid, and Yuan Jie is even more shrewd. She perfunctorized Mrs. Lin for a while, then changed the subject of the conversation, "I''m more and more incompetent year by year, and the business of the left family will be handed over to Zuo Ye and his wife in the future." "Is Zuo Ye married?" Mrs. Lin was surprised. "Of course, the left family suffered a heavy blow last time. In this case, how can you let Zuo Ye alone. Her fiancee has a master''s degree in economics and management, and has worked in a large enterprise before. When she gets married, she can also help Zuo Ye with his business. The Yue family is also in business and can help each other. " "Why didn''t you hear about the engagement of the left family?" Mrs. Lin was afraid that Yuan Jie would deceive her. "Engagement is a family meal. Because last time I got engaged to your family Yuxin, I had to keep a low profile this time. " Yuan Jie returned. Although she did deceive Mrs. Lin, Yuan Jie''s words are not entirely false. In the current situation of Zuo''s family, she wants to find a powerful father-in-law for Zuo Ye, who can help him in business. As for the daughter-in-law, it''s better to have a talent in economics and management. The husband and wife run the company together. They have business and quantity, just like her and Zuo Ye''s father. As for Zhong Xiaoting, which convenient conditions are not met, Yuan Jie is half an eye did not look up. Yuan Jie''s words let Mrs. Lin quite disappointed, Zhong Xiaoting is red eye. "Xiaoting, the party is about to start. Let''s go back." Mrs. Lin left with Zhong Xiaoting. Finally, Zuo Ye is relieved and looks at his mother: "Mom, you''d better not provoke them next time." "They''ll find them themselves, and I''ll be able to get rid of them?" Yuan Jie whispered back. After all, it''s a public place, and it''s not just the mother and the son. "Except Xiao Ke, none of the Lin family is decent." With that, Yuan Jie could not help feeling that her son was not blessed. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yiwu just walked out of the dressing room. His face was exquisitely made up. He was dressed in a sky blue dress with countless crystals inlaid on it. It was very dazzling under the light. Long skirt mop the floor, the foot is a pair of crystal high heels. Her long black hair was scattered, and the makeup artist curled her long hair with a curling stick. Besides, there was no unnecessary decoration from head to foot. Because she looks perfect enough. She has half an hour to go, so come out and get some air. Backstage corridor is relatively quiet. She sits on the wide bay window, kicks off her high-heeled shoes, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Jingting. He quickly replied: just entered. Lin Yike, holding his cell phone, jumps down the bay window with a smile and puts on his shoes. She met him before going on stage. However, as soon as she walked out of the backstage, Lu Yutong came face to face. And warm stretch out a hand to pull her. Lin also subconsciously wants to shake off, but Lu Yutong''s palm tightly grasps her wrist, for fear that she will run away. "Sister Yutong, you''ve scratched me." Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning, and his voice was not big or small. Some people around had already looked at them. Lu Yutong''s face changed slightly and released his hand. "Xiao Ke, the performance hasn''t started yet. Dad has something to do with you." Lu Yu Tong said, his face again floating smile. Lin yie is not willing to take care of her, but Lu Yutong''s posture is to drag her. At this time, a little noise came from the door of the banquet hall. Lin Yiye looked up and saw Gu Jingting accompanying Tang Zhanfeng and his party. Even if he stands among the people, it also gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Today, Gu Jingting is wearing a pure black handmade suit. He is tall and straight. His eyes are black and bright. He has no bottom. He was surrounded by a group of people, like the stars. At the other end, Gu Jingting is talking with Tang Zhanfeng. He seems to have a general feeling. He suddenly looks up at her, and their eyes meet. Lin Yi also smiles at him. His delicate face looks like a peach blossom. "What are you looking at?" Lu Yutong stood with his back to the door, followed Lin Yi''s eyes, and saw a crowd Hula into the banquet hall."Look at the leaders and see if they all have three heads and six arms." Lin also said casually. Lu Yutong "Isn''t dad looking for me? Why don''t you go yet? " Lin Yike finished, stepped on high heels and walked to the table where Lin Jianshan was. Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what Lin Jianshan was looking for until he came to the table. At Lin Jianshan''s table, there are not only Deputy Secretary Li''s family, but also Mr. Ren. At this time, Lin Jianshan and Mr. Ren were talking and laughing. "Dad." Lin can also walk to Lin Jianshan''s side without any emotion. Lin can also see her with smiles. Lin also guessed that when he looked at himself, it was probably equivalent to looking at a pile of walking bills. "Sit down, Xiao Ke." Lin Jianshan asked Lin Yike to sit down beside him, and even Lu Huixin had to give way. "You child, you have a private relationship with Mr. Ren. You never say hello to your family. Dad is not stubborn, although the age gap between you is not small, but now love is not rare, as long as you like it Lin Jianshan reached out and patted his daughter on the shoulder. "Xiao Ke has grown up and is old enough to get married. Mr. Ren has already said to me that he has agreed to all the terms you put forward. " "Yes?" Lin also knows later. No wonder Lin Jianshan is so happy to see her. He thinks that the real estate, hundreds of millions of funds and shares are for him? It''s such a cheeky thing. "Miss Yee, what you said to me that day should be true. I''ve agreed to your request. When shall we get married? " Mr. Ren asked with a smile. He has already made an investigation. Although Lin Yiye has just made his debut, his value is no longer low. Movies and TV plays start at $5 million. Moreover, her career is still on the rise, and there will be a golden period of at least ten years in the future. According to this, the price offered by Lin Yiye is not high. He paid the dowry, which is equal to marrying back a mother who can lay golden eggs. Nowadays, these actors can really make money. As for the 10% stake proposed by Lin Yiye, he has also carefully considered it. As long as they do not divorce, these shares are still in his name, but the difference is that they are taken out of the left pocket and put into the right pocket. Therefore, after a lot of calculation and weighing, Mr. Ren felt that it was not a loss to marry Lin. Lin Yi can also hear his words, beautiful eyebrows slightly frown up. I thought to myself: it seems that the money last time was less, but the old luster was so greedy. But it doesn''t matter. She can start at the price of . Chapter 271 "I''m sorry, Mr. Ren. You said last month''s price. This month, I''ve increased it." "What?" Mr. Ren stares at her in surprise. Lin is also terrible. He didn''t hear it clearly and stressed it again. "If you want to get the license with me within this month, the original price will double. Of course, the deadline is the end of the month, and there is no waiting for the expiration date. " After listening, Mr. Ren''s face turned red and white. Looking at Lin Jianshan with a sneer, "Vice Mayor Lin, is your daughter too expensive?" In front of all the people, Lin Jianshan was unable to come down and felt like selling his daughter. An old face is cold, "also can, don''t mischief." "Do I have any mischief?" Lin also said with a smile, "isn''t my father holding my marriage for sale?" "You..." "If you say no, then I''ll follow my heart and find someone I like to marry." Lin also said. What she likes may not be what he is satisfied with. Lin Jianshan could hear that Lin was threatening him. Lin Jianshan''s whole body trembles with anger. As soon as it''s about to break out, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lu Yao who urges her to come on stage. "Sorry, it''s time for me to perform." Lin Yike stood up, looked at Lin Jianshan and said, "Dad, if you want to sell me, you should get the highest price. Uncle Ren, Oh, no, it''s Mr. Ren. He''s not much younger than you. " Lin Jianshan''s face was so blue that he could not speak. After all, there was Deputy Secretary Li on the scene, and Lu Huixin said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, what are you saying. We are not parents for your own good. " "Yes? In this case, such a good marriage partner, or let Yuxin elder sister. She''s dad''s daughter, too "This..." Lu Huixin choked speechless, Lu Yuxin''s face is difficult to see the extreme. Lin can also see their mother and daughter eat shriveled appearance, in a good mood on stage. "This forest is not easy." Mr. Li leaned up to his mother''s ear and murmured. Mrs. Li has been choking her smile, almost choking into an internal injury. He nodded in agreement. On the other side, Lin can also step on the stage. She is required to sing three songs. The first two are songs from her new album. One is miss, the main song of the new album, and the other is love a person, the interlude of the film. Both songs are selected for her by Lu Yao Shenzhi and Shenzhi. when leaders listen to the songs, the style of the songs should not be too jumping off, the kind of rock music should not be too obvious, and the lyrics should not be too explicit. Lin Yi''s two new songs are quite popular, and the melody is soothing and beautiful, and the lyrics are also very implicit. The last song was Lin Yi''s own choice. Lu Yao didn''t think it was out of line, so she agreed. The last song is "the world" by Faye Wong, an old song. It used to be Qin Fei''s favorite. Later, even if Qin Fei was admitted to the hospital, there was still a record of human life in the ward. "Heaven and earth, if it''s really worth praising, it''s because of you that it''s noisy. The world is bigger than you think. I can''t bear to deceive you any more. I hope you understand ... " Lin Yi also selected this song, her mother''s favorite "the world". It seems appropriate to use this song to interpret the relationship between Gu Jingting and her. Because of him, the fireworks world has a different meaning in her eyes. The beautiful melody still reverberates in the sky of the banquet hall. Lin Yi holds the microphone and says in a low voice, "this is my mother''s favorite song. Now, I want to sing this song to the person I love most. " Lin Yike''s words caused quite a stir on the court. Is this the rhythm to express to your lover? Lin Yi was surprised and continued, "my father thinks that I''m old enough to get married and I''m worrying about my marriage. Today, almost all the young talents in city a are present. I want to choose one myself. " The audience suddenly realized that xiaohuadan wanted to marry in public. Lin Jianshan saw Lin also standing on the stage talking nonsense seven, gas hand holding chopsticks are constantly shivering. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Does she think it''s an ancient marriage invitation? " As soon as Lin Jianshan finished, he saw Lin Yike step off the stage and go straight to the VIP seat where the leaders were. Lin Jianshan was so scared that he almost stood up, "she, she, she is so bold "Dad, calm down and have a look first." Lu Yutong also pinched a sweat. He didn''t know what Lin Yiye wanted to do. He prayed in his heart that he would not be involved. At the other end, Lin Yi has already come to Gu Jingting. Although he was sitting, he was also like a king high above. His deep eyes were dark and introverted. With a faint smile, he gazed at her in silence. Lin Yi also looked at him, just like when he was just standing on the stage singing, their eyes were always communicating."I want to associate with you, OK?" Lin Yike stretched out his hand and spread his white palm in front of him. Lin Yi''s action surprised everyone on the table. The main table was full of high-ranking people. Each one was better than the other. No one spoke casually and observed secretly. Secretary Yu of the provincial Party committee is regarded as the host of this banquet, and also knows the father son relationship between Tang Jianshan and Gu Jingting. The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment. Secretary Yu took a blind look at Tang Jianshan and saw that there was no displeasure on his face. Then he broke the silence and joked, "little girls are much bolder now than we were at that time ". Jingting, are you the peach blossom you provoked Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, and his resolute lips showed a kind of playful smile. "Uncle Yu, you have wronged me. It is clear that she is provoking me." Gu Jingting finished, grabbed her hand in front of her, "enough trouble?" "Seriously." Lin can also be serious with a small face, face expression and tone are incomparably serious. But the more serious she is, the more funny she makes people feel. It''s just like children playing adults on purpose, funny and lovely. Gu Jingting motioned to the staff with his eyes. Soon, the staff added a chair to the main table. Gu Jingting grabbed her by the wrist and sat down beside her. At the main table, not everyone can do it at will. Almost all the more than a dozen people sitting at this table are cadres at or above the ministerial level. Gu Jingting made his own opinion. Although people here didn''t say anything, they were all looking at Tang Zhanfeng without any trace. At this time, Tang Zhanfeng didn''t understand which song the couple were singing, but he still wanted to support when he should. "Don''t be shy, little girl. Take what you want." Tang Zhanfeng finished, personally put a Braised Abalone on Lin Yi''s plate. "Thank you." Lin Yijiao returned with a smile, thinking that Gu Jingting''s father was really good. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Lin would like to chat with his future father-in-law. Let''s talk about her son and his grandson. If you think about it, she and the big leaders share the same topic. Lin also sat down at the main table, which surprised the Lin family. Chapter 272 Seeing this, Mr. Ren said sarcastically, "Vice Mayor Lin has such a good son-in-law as Gu Sishao, and he''s making fun of me." With that, he stood up directly from his position and left. People around him make fun of him, and Lin Jianshan''s old face will be lost. If Lin Yi can really climb up to Gu Sishao, he will wake up in his dreams. Kelin can also marry Gu Sishao. It''s like a dream to think about it. What''s Gu Si Shao''s identity? What''s Lin Yi''s identity? Even if you want to climb up, it''s too high! "Yutong, when the party is over, you''ll go and bring your sister back. Don''t let her continue to make trouble." Lin Jianshan coldly exhorted. It''s OK to fool around at the dinner party. If the dinner party is over, Lin Yi can still rely on Gu Sishao, then his old face will be completely lost. What would other people think? I''m sure I think he''s selling girls for glory. Seeing that the general election is about to take place, he wants to go further and never destroy it in the hands of Lin Yi, a little girl. "Dad, if you can have other programs with Gu Sishao..." Lu Yu Tong low voice, tentative inquiry, but the meaning has been very obvious. Lin Jianshan obviously understood, and his face turned black. Just set up to open the room, Lin also can not point face, later let others see his Lin daughter. "Even if you drag her, you''ll drag her back to me!" Lin Jianshan said coldly. After the banquet, Lin can also be called by Lu Yao. They are talking in the dressing room. Lin Yike sits in front of the dresser to remove her make-up, while Lu Yao chatters on. "You scared me to death just now. I thought you would disclose your relationship with Gu Sishao without consulting me. I was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, how to keep your Advertising endorsement and signed script. " After listening to it, Lin Yi smiles, "now most people think it''s the director''s plot to amuse the public, and some people think it''s me who wants to go up to Gu Sishao. However, as long as Gu Jingting doesn''t respond, I won''t make a sound. Today''s events are hot in the circle for two days at most, and soon no one will remember." "Even so, I still can''t figure out what''s the purpose of your trouble?" Lu Yao couldn''t understand it. If she doesn''t know the real relationship between Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting, she will also suspect that Lin Yiye wants to climb a high branch. But Gu Jingting, the man, has been tied up by her. She is so noisy that it''s basically meaningless. Is it to increase the interest of husband and wife? Lin Yi lightly shrugged his shoulders and didn''t intend to explain. If Lin Jianshan didn''t want to sell her, she didn''t want to take Gu Jingting out as a shield. Lin can also be so noisy, only one purpose, that is to warn Lin Jianshan, she is not a soft persimmon, let him pinch as he wants. Lin Yike takes off her make-up and walks out of the dressing room with Lu Yao. Lu Yutong is waiting for her at the exit of the banquet hall. "Xiaoke, didn''t you leave with Gu Sishao?" Lu Yutong''s words are tentative. She is not sure how much Lin Yiye has to do with Gu Jingting. "Sister Yutong, don''t you know that Gu Sishao is staying in the hotel with the leaders from the central government tonight. What do I do with him? Do you recommend a pillow? " Lin Yike said sarcastically. The expression on Lu Yutong''s face was stiff for a while, but he soon recovered his smiling face. "Dad told you to go home." "I don''t have time. I''m going to talk to sister Lu Yao tonight." Lin can also lie seriously. She doesn''t have a script yet. That''s right. Lu Yao, who is standing on one side, will not expose her. Not only will he not expose her, but he can also testify for her at the critical moment. "Xiao Ke, you don''t listen to your father before you reach Gu Sishao?" Lu Yutong put away the smile on his face and showed his elder sister''s dignity. But Lin Yi didn''t care and said with a smile, "of course I listen to my father. Dad said that everything at home is not as important as work and career. " This is indeed the original words of Lin Jianshan, but what Lin Jianshan means is that no one or anything of the Lin family is as important as his own career. In order for him to climb up, everyone of the Lin family can be sacrificed. Lu Yutong didn''t expect that Lin Yiwu would use it to refuse her after misinterpreting her father''s meaning. It''s really smart. It''s really different from before. "Sister Luyao, let''s go." Lin can also cross Lu Yutong and leave with high spirit. ¡­¡­ Lu Yutong went back to Lin''s home and said Lin Yi''s words to Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan smashed two tea cups. Lu Huixin advised, "Jianshan, what are you and your children angry about. Although her behavior today is a little more bold, as the old saying goes, "if you want to be rich, you may be lucky enough to marry Gu Sishao." "Ignorant fool, who do you think Gu Sishao can marry if he wants to?" Lin Jianshan didn''t hold down his anger and yelled. "The eldest grandson of the Gu family has no right of inheritance, and the Lin family is barely able to ascend. GuSi Shao is in charge of Gu''s financial group. He still has a military rank. That''s the golden turtle son-in-law of the golden turtle son-in-law. Lin also wants to marry him, unless my ancestral Tomb of the Lin family smokes! " "The status of Lin family is not high, but the youngest is Qin Fei''s daughter. The Qin family was a famous family at the beginning. Maybe Gu Sishao took a fancy to it..." Lu Huixin whispered. It is obvious that she is praising the Lin family, but actually she is belittling the Lin family. Lin Jianshan''s most taboo is that he was said to climb up to Qin Fei. "The Qin family has already disappeared. Qin Fei, who pretends to be a noble family, has brought up such a shameless daughter and seduced men in public, which has disgraced me. In the future, no one is allowed to let her in without my permission Lin Jianshan said, and gas fell a porcelain bottle, gas rushed back to the room. There was a brief silence in the living room. Lu Huixin looked at Lu Yutong with some worry, "Yutong, what do you think of today''s events?" The relationship between Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting is a double-edged sword for their mother and daughter. Although they can reap benefits, they may also be bitten by Lin Yiye. "Lin Yiye, if we really got up to Gu Sishao, we would have been trampled to death. Why wait until now. Don''t worry about it. The most important thing is to find out the wild breed she gave birth to. As long as you grasp the handle, even if she marries the emperor as Queen, she can only let us round and flatten her. " Lu Yutong said, carrying a bag to stand up. "Are you going out so late?" Lu Huixin asked with concern. "Nalan is waiting for me." Lu Yutong finished, and left without looking back. She drove back to her apartment where she lived with nalanqi. Nalanqi is sitting on the sofa smoking, see her in the door, can''t wait to ask, "make it clear? What is the relationship between Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting? " Lu Yutong took off her shoes and went into the room barefoot. With obvious fatigue on her face, she still said with a gentle smile, "what can they have to do with each other? Lin Yiye doesn''t want to cram for a while . If Gu Sishao is really interested in her, they should go out and open a room now." After hearing this, nalanqi shook his head, "something''s wrong." Chapter 273 "What''s wrong?" Lu Yutong asked. "In recent years, there are 800 women who have seduced Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting was cold tempered and didn''t even look at the women. If he''s not interested in your sister, he won''t give her steps in full view. " Nalanqi puffed out a ring of smoke and hummed softly. "What do you mean?" Nalanqi snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, took Lu Yutong''s hand and said solemnly, "now we have offended Mr. Ren, and he will definitely not invest in my project any more. Since Gu Jingting is also interested in Lin, we might as well take the initiative to send people to his bed. As long as he leads us, we can talk about the project investment. After all, hundreds of millions are just small money in Gu Jingting''s eyes. " "But will Gu Jingting really marry Xiaoke?" Lu Yu Tong asked again. After all, it''s not just a little bit that Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting differ in identity. "It doesn''t matter whether he wants to marry or play. Lin also has the means to marry in and take care of his family. If he has no skills, he can''t rely on us. As long as men are interested in women, the freshness will last for at least a year and a half. Before Gu Jingting loses interest in her, it will be enough for us to reap enough benefits. " "But..." Lu Yutong looks embarrassed. Lin Yi is no longer that simple fool. It''s not so easy to get her to Gu Jingting''s bed and sleep for him. If not, she will be easily bitten by Lin. "Yutong, you should help me." Nalanqi took her hand and put her in his arms. Lu Yutong had no choice but to nod his head. "I''ll do something about it." "Well." Nalanqi gave her a kiss on the lip. Lu Yutong held his face in his hand and said in a flattering voice, "I''ve helped you so much. I only reward you with a kiss. Is master Nalan too mean?" After hearing this, nalanqi laughed a few times and took her directly into the bedroom and left her on the big bed. Before the two people in bed, almost all Lu Yutong tried his best to please him. This is what Lu Huixin taught her daughter, but she used it on Lin Jianshan at the beginning, and it has become a means of becoming superior. It''s the first time for nalanqi to work so hard in bed. Lu Yutong wants to die because he is waiting on him. The next day, nalanqi and Lu Yutong cuddled together and slept until afternoon. If it wasn''t for the loud ringing of the mobile phone, nalanqi still didn''t mean to get up. He is half sitting by the bed to answer the phone, while Lu Yutong is still lying on his lap, looking at him with eyes like silk . Nalanqi has a mobile phone in one hand and her chin in the other. However, after listening to the Secretary''s words, his face immediately changed, and the hand on Lu Yutong''s chin also lost its strength. Lu Yutong only felt the pain on his chin, as if his bones were crushed by him. "What''s the matter? Make it clear. " Nalanqi arched his legs, kicked Lu Yutong away and quickly turned out of bed. He holds a mobile phone in one hand, and picks up his trousers on the ground in the other hand, and puts them on his body. Lu Yutong was kicked by him and turned over on the bed. His forehead hit the wall on one side and he was dizzy. She covered her forehead with her hand, and her tears kept falling. But nalanqi didn''t care whether she was hurt or not, and urged eagerly: "I''m in a hurry to go out if I can''t get up and help me find my clothes." Lu Yutong endured the pain, climbed down from the bed, went to the cloakroom and took a dark blue suit. She casually wiped away the tears on her face and forced her smile to help nalanqi change clothes. Nalanqi dressed neatly. Lu Yutong hung his toes and tied his tie seriously. Two people''s height difference of half a head, nalanqi a low head, just see her forehead black a piece. "Does it hurt? I''m in a hurry, too. " Nalanqi''s tone softened a little. Lu Yutong shook his head, smiling very meekly. "I know you didn''t mean it." "Well." Nalanqi replied with a dull voice, and said, "I don''t know which bastard has let out the news about the problem of the project. Those ignorant investors listen to the wind and rain, and are constantly selling the company''s shares. As soon as the stock market opened, nalanqi''s shares fell to the limit. Those shareholders are making trouble in the company. I''ll go back to deal with it immediately. " "Well, you can do it quickly." Lu Yutong said in a warm voice. Nalanqi reached out and touched her head, and said, "Lin Yi can go there. You must find a way as soon as possible. As long as the funds are in place, all the problems will be solved. " He looked at her eagerly, and Lu Yutong nodded passively. After nalanqi leaves, Lu Yutong simply washes, dials the telephone to the assistant, and then goes out. Yan Chengcheng was sentenced to half a year''s imprisonment. After her imprisonment, Lu Yutong changed to a new assistant, Wang Ying. The agent said that he graduated from a famous school and had worked with a film queen for two years before.Wang Ying is good at work, but his mouth is too broken. He can''t tell the difference between what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. After Lu Yutong got on the bus, Wang Ying was surprised to see that her forehead was blue and her eyes were red and swollen. "Sister Yutong, what''s the matter with you? Master Nalan won''t do domestic violence to you, will he! My God, it''s a big news. Don''t spread it out, otherwise the entertainment industry will not explode. Elder sister Yutong, I advise you to break up with master Nalan as soon as possible. It''s customary for men to beat women. The first time is the second time. You don''t know how much anger you have to suffer in your life. You are beautiful, good-natured, well-known and of noble birth. Why don''t you hold on to master Nalan? The men in the world are not dead... " Lu Yu Tong''s palm clenched into a fist, his eyes coldly looked at her, said nothing, slammed the door and got off. She turned and walked into the villa, dialing the agent''s number as she walked. "Find a strict surgeon to come to my apartment, and let Wang Ying go." Lu Yutong''s forehead injury was not serious. After the doctor''s examination, he prescribed two bottles of medicine for her, one for external application and one for internal use. Lu Yutong asked her agent to push off the notice of the day. After taking the medicine, she took two pills to help her sleep and had a good sleep. Wake up, it is evening, nalanqi came back, he probably just came back, a choking smell of tobacco and wine. Nalanqi didn''t ask about the injury on her forehead, but couldn''t wait to ask how she was doing. "I''m, I''m trying to figure it out." Lu Yutong answers carefully. Nalanqi was obviously dissatisfied with her answer. The project has already left him in a mess, and then the shareholders panicked and the shareholders made trouble, which simply added fuel to the fire. He was just called back by the old man to have a training. "When you think of a way, the cucumber will be cold. Tomorrow, I''ll invite Gu Sishao and general manager Ruan to play mahjong. You can get Lin Yi there if you have a chance Nalanqi said impatiently. "But..." Lu Yu Tong obviously hesitated, Lin can also get in the past, said simply, how she wants to do, knock people dizzy? Chapter 274 "Yutong, I''m ahead of you. If this matter can''t be solved smoothly, the old man will force me to marry a rich lady. You should be very clear that your father is just a little deputy mayor. I don''t need to mention what your mother is. I''m with you under the pressure of my family. If you can''t help me in my career, our relationship may come to an end. " Nalanqi threat means very obvious, Lu Yutong heart tremble, soft fell on him, "Nalan, you know how much I love you, I can''t leave you." Nalanqi squints at her. Whether she can''t do without him or his status and money, nalanqi doesn''t care. He held Yu Tong''s face in his hand and said, "be obedient and work harder on Lin Yi." Lu Yutong bit his lip and nodded. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yiye received a call from Lu Yutong, he was waiting in the hotel near the airport. Guo asked her to meet this afternoon. What Lu Yao said is true. After weighing all aspects, Guo finally decided to appoint Lin Yiye as the heroine of the new play. In addition, I flew to a city from Yunnan to sign the contract. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of worship when he looked at Lu Yao. "Sister Luyao, you are so amazing." "Nonsense, have you been fooling around for so many years?" Lu Yao objectively analyzed: "the incident of Cheng Haiyao is gradually fermenting, and has become the hottest topic in the entertainment circle. Now the public simply abhor things like going out of the track, getting involved, and the third party. Many media people are shelling Cheng Haiyao''s immoral behavior. Cheng Haiyao''s career must be over. Guo Dao is under great pressure for this. If you mention Cheng Haiyao, you will think of Guo Dao''s new movie. Therefore, the most urgent thing for director Guo is to use the enthusiasm of new people to pay more attention to Cheng Haiyao. Where has so much time for him to pick and choose? Even if he wants to pick and choose carefully, those film investors will not allow it. " "So, did I pick up the leak?" Lin can''t laugh or cry. "You are the king of leakage!" Lu Yao sighed, "Cheng Haiyao''s cheating has a great negative impact, but it also has a great momentum. As long as you take advantage of her strength, you can go up. ¡± when Lu Yao finished, she patted her on the shoulder solemnly, "director Guo''s films have always been popular in the film festival. I''m planning to use this film to win you next year''s golden x Award for best actress "You think a little bit far away." Lin Yi hasn''t entered the group yet. Lu Yao has dreamed that she will win the prize with this film. Well, it''s still the fastest dream. "A man without foresight must have immediate worries. At that time, let your family take care of four less in the back of a little bit more, to ensure that it will come naturally "In the end, it''s up to men." Lin can also murmur. "Nonsense, some men don''t rely on it. Keep it as a decoration." Lu Yao poked her in the head. Lin can also be a face of her poke dissatisfaction, Lu Yutong''s phone call came. Lin can also hold a mobile phone, but also a face of wonder, Lu Yutong looking for her, really strange! However, you don''t have to think about it. The eighth floor is nothing good. On the phone, Lu Yutong said straightforwardly that she wanted to meet her at the club. Of course, Lin declined. However, listening to Lu Yutong''s tone, she seemed to have no room for discussion. Lin Yi is also curious about what kind of bait Lu Yutong will throw out. However, Lu Yutong''s words surprised Lin Yiye and even made him panic. "Lin Yi, aren''t you curious about how your grandfather died?" Lu Yutong said without hesitation. "What do you mean?" Lin also subconsciously clenched the pink metal mobile phone. As we all know, her grandfather, Mr. Qin, died of a heart attack. Even her mother and uncle never raised any other objection to her grandfather''s death. Is it true that my grandfather didn''t die of illness, and there are other inside information? "Mr. Qin has been suffering from heart disease for many years, and he has been carrying quick acting medicine around him, but he died because of heart attack, and the rescue was not urgent. Lin Yiye, have you never suspected that there is another secret in this Lu Yutong continues to throw bait. Lin Yi pursed his lips and frowned deeply. For a moment, she can''t tell whether Lu Yutong made up a lie simply to lure her into the bait, or whether her grandfather''s death is really something else. At the beginning, her mother died of heart disease. But if Lu Yuxin had not gone to the hospital to stimulate Qin Fei, she would not have died at all. Was grandfather stimulated before he died? Or, is there any other secret? In any case, Lin Yi finally decided to meet Lu Yutong. She also wanted to know what medicine Lu Yutong sold in the gourd. "Send me the address." Lin Yi finished and hung up. According to the positioning given by Lu Yutong, she drove to Hengjin Berlin private club.Hengjin Berlin is a private club invested and built by Nalan group. It is barely famous in a city. It has medium and high-end consumption. Its main customers are senior officials and petty bourgeoisie of the company. as soon as Lin Yiye arrived at the club, her staff led her into a luxurious suite. The decoration of the suite is mainly dark, heavy and luxurious. The ground is bright and clean according to the person''s marble, high-heeled shoes stepped on it, the sound is particularly good. In the middle of the room, there is a long black marble table. The candlelight on the table shakes slightly. Under the candlelight, there are all kinds of Western dishes. Lu Yutong sat at the dining table with his hands clasped in front of him. He was obviously impatient, but when he saw Lin Yiye, he still welcomed him with a smile. "Here comes Xiao Ke. Sit down Lu Yutong took Lin Yi to sit at the table, and then sat opposite her. It''s getting dark outside, and the candlelight on the table is flickering. It''s really romantic. However, the romance between Lin Yi and Lu Yutong seems ridiculous. Lin can also sit on the European style soft chair at will, with a pair of thin white legs overlapping. Slightly chin, looking at the opposite Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong was wearing a low cut long skirt. Although her makeup was exquisite, she didn''t completely cover her haggard face. In the past two days, problems with nalanjia''s project have been widely spread. Nalanqi is in a mess, so that Lu Yutong''s life is not easy. Lu Yu Tong, with a strong smile on his face, said warmly, "I know you like Chinese food. However, the Chinese food in this club is really ordinary. Western food is good. Try it." Lin Yi''s eyes glanced at the delicacies on the table, not interested at all. Lu Yutong saw that she didn''t move, so she said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll poison the food." Lu Yutong finished, took the lead to pick up the knife and fork, eat a little of every dish. Lin can also look at her, and then, quietly picked up the knife and fork, slowly cutting the plate of seven mature steak. "Sister Yutong, you should know that I didn''t come to you today to have dinner with you. I want to know about my grandfather. " Chapter 275 "Sister Yutong, you should know that I didn''t come to you today to have dinner with you. I want to know about my grandfather. " "Oh, we''ll talk about that when we''re done." Lu Yutong said perfunctorily with a smile. However, Lin Yi is not so easy to cheat. She bent up the corner of her lips and dropped her knife and fork on the table. The knife and fork hit the ceramic plate, making a harsh sound. "Since sister Yutong has nothing to say, I''ll go first." Lin Yike finished, and seemed to get up and leave. Lu Yutong saw that she was going to leave, and was immediately flustered. She managed to maintain the silence on the surface, so as not to be seen by Lin Yi. Lu Yutong knew that if she didn''t say something important, Lin wouldn''t be so easily hooked. At this time, Lu Yutong''s mind was full of twists and turns, and finally decided to sell Lin Jianshan. After all, Lin Jianshan is Lin Yi''s own father, and old man Qin is only his grandfather. Can Lin also be the enemy of his own father for his grandfather who died 800 years earlier? Even if Lin Yike really wants to fight against Lin Jianshan, he doesn''t have that weight. Lu Yutong analyzed it again and again, and felt that no matter what, it could not affect him. So, he said without hesitation, "I also heard my mother occasionally say that Mr. Qin''s death seems to be no accident..." Lu Yu Tong said as he picked up the wine on the table and poured it into the goblet in front of Lin Yi. "This wine is good. Try it." Lu Yutong was probably worried that Lin Yiwu would not drink, so he poured another cup for himself and drank it in front of Lin Yiwu. Lin can also pick up the glass, slowly shaking a few times, sipping a sip. Lu Yutong continued, "Mr. Qin has been taking medicine all the time. However, when he passed away, 120 arrived and found that the person had already breathed, but the medicine bottle was kicked to the corner a few meters away." "Kick?" Lin also grasped the key point of her words very accurately. Lu Yutong''s face was obviously flustered. Then he quickly changed his tongue, "the medicine is so far away from people, maybe it''s a good kick." As Lu Yu Tong talks, she turns around and wants to go back to her own position, but suddenly she stumbles over the corner of the table and spills her wine on her skirt. She picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped the skirt in a hurry. Then, she gave Lin Yi an apologetic smile. Sorry, I went to the bathroom. After Lu Yutong left in a hurry, Lin Yiwu quietly took back his outstretched leg. Lu Yutong''s trip is not an accident, but Lin Yi is very clever and sticks his foot to the corner of the table, so that Lu Yutong subconsciously suspects that he accidentally kicked the corner of the table. Lin Yi''s eyes are fixed on the direction of the door. When Yu Tong doesn''t come back, he quickly picks up the wine cup, spits the wine in his mouth into the cup, and then pours half a cup of wine into the vegetable salad. After pulling the vegetables with a fork, the green vegetable leaves just cover the wine at the bottom of the bowl, and nothing can be seen on the surface. The last time, Lu Yutong and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter poisoned her mung bean soup, they still remember that they had learned a lot from each other. She didn''t dare to easily import what Lu Yutong gave her. Whether it''s the wine in the glass or the dishes on the table, Lin Yi didn''t plan to touch them. Later, Lu Yutong finished the skirt and returned to the main hall. When she saw that the red wine in Lin Yi''s glass almost reached the bottom, her heart finally fell to the ground. When Lu Yutong returned to her seat, Lin Yi talked to her falsely. Then he reached for her forehead and frowned, "sister Yutong, my head is a little dizzy and my body is hot." Lin can also make a very uncomfortable appearance. Everyone is an actor. Although Lin''s acting skills are a little bad, it''s enough to cheat the guilty Lu Yutong. Lin Yi is not sure whether Lu Yutong has given her medicine. The purpose is just to test. If Lu Yutong has not filled her food and wine, Lin Yi intends to leave under the excuse of discomfort. However, Lu Yutong was not surprised by Lin''s words. It seemed that he should have taken it for granted. "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Lu Yutong looks very concerned about her and comes to help her. "Is it too strong. Let me help you to the bedroom to have a rest. Wake up before you go Lin also obediently followed Lu Yutong into the bedroom. She wanted to see what Lu Yutong was up to. Lu Yu Tong helped Lin Yi to bed and lay down. Then he turned and walked outside. "Sister Yutong, where are you going?" Lin Yi asked, squinting. "You lie down. I''ll get you a cup of sobering tea. I''ll be right back." Lu Yutong finished and ran out of the house quickly. Lin Yi felt that her steps seemed to be in a hurry. Lin Yi was silent for a while before she realized that although she didn''t touch the food and wine on the table, Lu Yutong didn''t eat less in order to make her feel at ease.If those foods were really drugged, Lu Yutong might have a drug attack now, so he ran away in a hurry. Lu Yutong claims to bring her sobering tea, but it''s gone forever. Lin Yi can also sit up from the bed and walk around the room. It''s boring to wait. Outside the window, as the night deepened and Lin Yi hesitated to leave, footsteps came from the door. Lin can also get up in a hurry. She looked around the house and found no decent weapon. I can only lift the lamp on the bedside table. Although it''s not easy, it''s better than nothing. Lin Yi also took the lamp and hid behind the door of the bedroom, listening to the outside carefully. In the dark, listening seems to be particularly good. Lin can also hear the sound of footsteps gradually enter the main hall, and then stay in the main hall for a few minutes. Later, he goes to the bedroom. As the sound of footsteps gradually approached, Lin Yi subconsciously grasped the lamp in his hand. When the door of the bedroom was pushed open, he suddenly raised the lamp in his hand and smashed it at the head of the person who came in. Lin also can be said to be quick, ruthless and accurate. However, it seems that the comer is faster than her, so she dodges. The lamp smashed on the door frame and made a smashing sound. Lin Yi also throws the lamp holder. Just as he is about to take the hand, the other party moves quickly. With one hand, he grabs her slender wrist, and with the other hand, he precisely presses her shoulder and presses her directly on the wall. Lin Yi''s back hit the wall, just hit the switch of the ceiling crystal chandelier, and suddenly, the room was bright. Lin also stayed in the dark for a long time. Her eyes were hurt by shaking. She subconsciously closed her eyes and opened them after she got used to it. Then she saw the enlarged handsome face in front of her. "Gu Jingting, how could it be you?" Lin also looked at him in surprise. "I didn''t think it was you, either." Gu Jingting raised a gentle smile on his lips. The hand that presses in her shoulder, along with the situation, wrap up the slender waist that Lin yibuying holds. Chapter 276 "I was cheated by Lu Yutong. She is still taking medicine in her food." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting nodded clearly, "nalanqi said there was a surprise for me. I didn''t expect it was you. It seems that your performance at the National Day dinner aroused their ideas. " "They like pimping so much. It''s a pity that they don''t become busts." Lin also disdains to say. He pulled off Gu Jingting''s palm around her waist. Lin Yike turns to walk out of the bedroom and comes to the living room. As soon as he is about to turn on the light, his eyes are attracted by the scenery outside the window. Just now, she just focused on dealing with Lu Yutong. She didn''t notice that the window of the room was facing the Bank of the Lan River. At this time, it''s the beginning of the lantern and the end of the fishing song. The river was lit by the lights on the bank, and the water was shining with dazzling waves. The scenery was absolutely beautiful. Lin can also subconsciously go to the French window to enjoy the bright river scenery. "The view is not bad." Gu Jingting came from behind and stood beside her, with his hands on the fence in front of the window. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the river view outside the window and stayed in front of the window for a while. Then, Gu Jingting went to the table again, cold swept the dishes on the table, "it''s quite rich." "It''s a pity that you can''t eat any more. However, I don''t know where to add it. I guess the eighth floor is... " Gu Jingting didn''t wait for Lin Yike to finish his speech. He picked up the soberer and poured half a glass of red wine into the empty glass. After shaking, he put it on the other side and smelled it. It was very good dry red. Then he took a sip. Lin also saw that he drank the wine and continued in panic, "the eighth layer of medicine is in the wine!" "Is it?" Gu Jingting is not satisfied with the eyebrow, there is a bit of abuse between the eyebrows, "see if it will attack, you will know whether the medicine is in the wine." "Don''t you worry?" Lin can frown. Gu Jingting put down his glass and snorted, "at most, it''s just some medicine for fun. He killed people and set fire, but nalanqi didn''t have the courage. It''s going to be a bad way Since he said so, Lin Yi has nothing to worry about. Turn around and keep looking out the window. The riverbank outside the window is bright and bright. Fishing boats enter the harbor, bustling, but it gives people a kind of strange tranquility. Lin Yiwu just wanted to sigh, Gu Jingting''s tall and straight body suddenly wrapped up from behind, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist, the more tightly. "Let go, you''re strangling me. I can''t breathe." Lin Yi slapped his arm around his waist. Gu Jingting didn''t mean to let go. Instead, her warm and cool lips swam down the curve of her neck. "This medicine, the attack is quite fast." His voice was deep and hoarse. "Ah?" Lin also was surprised. He was so surprised that he stepped back and his back hit the cold French window directly. She stepped back, and Gu Jingting pressed her step by step, until she pressed her whole body on the glass window, kissing, and kissing deeper and deeper. Behind is a river of fireworks, they seem to be embedded in the painting. Lin can also be hard to breathe by his kiss, passive resistance. "Jing Ting, you, you bear with it, we''ll go back to..." Lin Yike''s remaining words were inhaled by him intermittently. He kisses her soft red lips, kisses her beautiful clavicle, and then whispers in her ear: "it''s rare for nalanqi to vote in my favor, but I''m not respectful." In the light and shadow, Lin Yiwu raised his eyes and glared at him. The man must be aware that there is a problem in the wine, but also deliberately drink, want to bully her. "You sleep here, don''t you fall into nalanqi''s trap?" Gu Jingting bent up his lips and gave a disdainful smile, "it''s not so easy for him to pinch me." With that, Gu Jingting picked up Lin Yiye and strode to his bedroom ¡­¡­ At this time, in the separated suite, nalanqi is playing mahjong with Ruan Qi and others. Ruan Qi recently made a new girl friend, a college student. It''s said that she is still a flower. She is called shuilingling. The little girl is not only beautiful, but also good at playing mahjong. Ruan Qi and his little girlfriend sit face to face, openly fighting. "Mr. Ruan, your little girlfriend graduated from mahjong department." Nalanqi lost a lot, joking. Ruan Qi picked eyebrows with a smile and vaguely looked at the girl sitting opposite, "young master Nalan asked you something and answered by himself." "I''m from Chengdu. All the children in our place can touch mahjong." The girl''s cheek is red, very shy, and her voice is soft and soft. It''s a standard soft language. Fu Chendong didn''t lose a lot of money, and he lost a little bit. He stretched out his long legs under the table and kicked Ruan Qi. "Don''t go too far. If you want to please your girlfriend, don''t use our money." Fu Chendong finished, turned to look at Ouyang long, who was sitting on one side playing mobile games."Ouyang, you Ruan always need to urinate. You can touch two cards for him." Ouyang long just did not pay attention to what they said, there is no doubt that his answer. Ruan Qi stood up from his chair with a smile and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. "Just in time, I went out to have a cigarette, and then I went to see what Mr. Gu was doing. We also shared with the surprise from master Nalan." After hearing this, nalanqi immediately stood up from his chair and blinked at Ruan Qi vaguely, "this surprise can''t be shared. If Ruan always likes it, I''ll prepare another one for you? ¡± Ruan Qi is also a transparent person and immediately understands what nalanqi means. Ruan Qi is just a little puzzled. Can Gu Jingting sleep with the people arranged by nalanqi? "Well, then I won''t join in the fun." Ruan Qi went to the small sofa in front of the window, sat down, cocked his legs and lit a cigarette slowly. Nalanqi sat back in his seat. As soon as he sat down, his mobile phone on the desk began to vibrate. The screen flashed the number of Yutong landing. Nalanqi reached for the card and answered the phone. "Nalan, you, you come quickly, I feel sick..." Lu Yutong''s hoarse voice was mixed with groans. "What''s the matter?" Nalanqi couldn''t help frowning, said sorry to the people on the table, pushed the door out of the room. Lu Yutong is in the room opposite them. Nalanqi pushes the door straight in. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Lu Yutong jumped on him. While eagerly kissing him, while randomly tearing his clothes. "What''s the matter? Is it over there? " Nalanqi pulled her off and asked, frowning. "Well, yes, yes!" Lu Yutong stoutly replied. "What do you do?" Nalanqi stares at her, and then understands that Lu Yutong has taken medicine. This stupid woman, calculating others, how to catch up with herself. "I''m afraid that Lin can be suspicious. I''ve tasted the wine and the dishes before handing them to Lin. That''s what she''s willing to eat. " Lu Yutong put up with these words. Then, I don''t know where the strength came from, even nalanqi was knocked down by her. Lu Yutong pestered nalanqi all night. The next morning, nalanqi came out of the room. Gu Jingting and his party had already left. Chapter 277 Nalanqi grabs a club waiter and asks when they left. The waiter replied, "Mr. Ruan, they left around eight o''clock, and Mr. Gu left around three o''clock in the morning. We cleaned up the house. The beds in the bedroom are messy, the lights on the bedside table are broken, and pieces are all over the floor. " After hearing this, nalanqi thought with a smile: the war situation is quite fierce. "Let Lao Wang prepare the car." He said. He let Gu Jingting cool all night, Gu Jingting at least said to give him a few hundred million. Nalanqi came to Gu''s group in a good mood. Gu''s consortium can''t be entered by anyone who wants to enter. When Gu Changhai was in charge of Jiangshan, nalanqi was able to brush his face. Now Gu''s consortium is Gu Jingting''s world. Once the emperor and minister, nalanqi''s face is worthless. The front desk Secretary politely asked nalanqi if he had an appointment. Nalanqi said with a heavy face, "No." "Sorry, I can''t see the president without an appointment." The Secretary''s polite refusal can make people angry to death. "What about Ruan Qi? Is he there? " Nalanqi asked. The front desk Secretary dials the inside line again and contacts Ruan Qi''s secretary. "Mr. Ruan is in a meeting. Mr. Nalan, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait in the reception area for a while." After the Secretary hung up, he said to nalanqi. Nalanqi could only sit on the sofa in the reception area and wait for nearly two hours. His secretary added four coffees to him and he went to the bathroom twice. Fortunately, Ruan Qi was finally brought here. "Nalan, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here." Ruan Qi said with a warm smile and handed over a cigarette. Nalanqi took the cigarette, where to care about smoking, can''t wait to ask, "isn''t president Gu in the company?" "Yes." Ruan Qi nodded. "I have some projects. I want to see Mr. Gu. Please introduce me to Mr. Ruan." Nalanqi is very polite and modest. He didn''t lose a lot of money to Ruan Qi at the card table yesterday. Ruan Qi will still give him this. However, when Ruan Qi heard that he wanted to see Gu Jingting, he immediately changed his face. "Nalan, I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Jingting certainly doesn''t want to see you now." "What does Mr. Ruan mean? Did I offend president Gu? " Nalanqi was at a loss, thinking: Gu Jingting is trying to pick up his pants? Ruan Qi held a cigarette in one hand and patted him on the shoulder with his empty hand, "Nalan, what are you doing? Where to get the pepper, the head of the general manager Gu are broken. I think you should stay where you want to cool down so that Mr. Gu won''t be angry with you. Since this morning, three senior executives have been scolded. " Nalanqi didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and left in ashes. Nalanqi returned to Hengjin Berlin club and directly let the monitoring room call out the surveillance video of last night. The video shows that at three o''clock in the morning, the door of the suite opened. Lin Yiye was the first to run out of the room. Then Gu Jingting left the room. When he left, he covered his head with his hand. It seemed that he was really injured. Obviously, it must have been two people who had finished the work. After Lin Yi had finished the work, he woke up and hurt Gu Jingting. It is reasonable to say that with Gu Jingting''s skill, most people don''t want to hurt him, but once a man is in bed, his adrenaline will rise, and other aspects will drop in a straight line, and it''s no surprise that he is hurt by a woman. Nalanqi gas smashed a set of his favorite blue and white tea. Cooked duck, to the mouth can fly away, he is not angry. Lu Yutong in the bedroom was woken up by the sound of broken tea cups. She got up from the bed lazily, feeling that all her bones were about to fall apart. "Nalan." Lu Yutong came out of the bedroom wearing a sexy silk suspender nightgown. Because she had just woken up, her consciousness was not very clear, so Lu Yutong, a person who can observe words and colors, didn''t notice nalanqi''s ugly face. She went to nalanqi with her eyes like silk, wrapped her hands around his neck, and pasted her whole body on him. "Nalan, why don''t you sleep with me a little longer?" "Stay away from me!" Nalanqi''s face was livid and he threw her away. "Ah Lu Yutong screamed and fell to the ground. The marble ground was cold and hard, and Lu Yutong''s drowsiness suddenly woke up! "Nah, nah LAN, what''s the matter?" Lu Yutong some difficult to get up from the ground, panic asked. "How on earth do you do it! You can''t take enough medicine. That good sister of yours has great ability. She even gave it to Gu Sishao. Now, after tossing about for a long time, not only did he not get any good, but also he offended Gu Jingting in vain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yutong stay there, a time some reaction. It''s the first time she''s given medicine, and it''s normal for her to control the dosage.Nalanqi gave her a bag of medicine, and she poured it all into the wine. Even if the dosage is not enough, it is nalanqi''s responsibility. "Nalan..." Lu Yutong tried to explain a few words. However, nalanqi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to hear a word. He kicked in the corner of the sofa and growled, "get out of here!" Lu Yutong shivered. This was the most important sentence that nalanqi had ever said to her. Lu Yutong did not explain, turned back to the room, changed clothes, carrying a bag to go out. She walked slowly on purpose, hoping that nalanqi could keep him. Lu Yutong moves slowly to push the door, and nalanqi''s voice comes from behind. "Take the medicine before you leave. I don''t want to have illegitimate children before marriage." Nalanqi''s voice had little temperature. Lu Yutong stretched out her arm to push the door, which was stiff. She clenched her lips, filled her eyes with tears. She quickly went back to the room, turned over the medicine after the accident, took it, and then quickly left. This time, she didn''t drag her feet. ¡­¡­ Lu Yutong left Hengjin Berlin and went back to Lin''s villa. Lin can also hurt Gu Jingting and make her face in front of nalanqi. She will never give up. Lu Yutong stormed into the house, but the situation in the hall stunned her. Mother Lu Huixin and sister Lu Yuxin are not at home. They are all in the beauty salon at this time of the week. In the living room, there are Lin Jianshan and his father and daughter. Lin Jianshan''s face is very blue. Lin Yiwu is rubbing his red eyes. He looks like a little rabbit. "You came back just in time." Lin Jianshan looked at Lu Yutong, who came in. There was no temperature in his eyes. "Your sister said that you gave her medicine last night and wanted to send her to the man''s bed? ¡± Lin Yi has been sitting quietly, rubbing his eyes and crying. But I couldn''t stop sneering. As expected, Lu Yutong was treated differently. No matter what she said, Lin Jianshan took it for granted and never asked her. Now, she sued Lu Yutong, but she had to confront her face to face. It seems that in Lin Jianshan''s heart, Lu Yutong was born. She probably picked it up. Chapter 278 "Dad, Xiao Ke, are you misunderstood?" Lu Yutong''s steps stopped in front of the sofa, full of innocence. Lin Yi also said that if she took the medicine, what evidence is there. As long as she denies it, Lin can do nothing about it. "Xiao Ke, if there''s a little misunderstanding between our sisters, just talk to the elder sister directly. Why did you complain to my father? My father is so busy with his work that he doesn''t have time to care about our trifles Lu Yutong said that Lin Jianshan was incomparably appropriate, and his ugly face was relieved. Lu Yutong took the opportunity to explain: "Dad, don''t you believe me, how can I give medicine to my own sister. It was Nalan who told me that Gu Si might be interested in Xiao Ke, so I deliberately created opportunities for them. In the final analysis, I''m not for her good. As long as I get into Gu Sishao''s eyes, I won''t be the glory and wealth of my generation Lu Yutong''s words are so eloquent that the black can be said to be white, and Lin can''t help clapping for her. After Lu Yutong explained, he took the elder sister''s dignity and reproached Lin Yi with some complaints. "Xiao Ke, I didn''t say you were my elder sister. You are not sensible. How can we hurt Gu Sishao with a desk lamp? His identity is not our sin! Now, Gu Si Shao even hates Nalan. He doesn''t know if it will affect his father''s promotion "You hurt Gu Sishao?" Lin Jianshan was surprised and then questioned Lin Yiye. Lin Yi can''t help laughing bitterly. His father is really qualified. He doesn''t care if his daughter is bullied. Instead, he worries that she will hurt a big man and hurt himself. "Sister Yu Tong is really eloquent. It''s a pity not to talk. It was you who cheated me into the club and put the medicine in it. I said that I was dizzy and uncomfortable. Instead of sending me back, you left me in the room alone and said that you would bring me wake-up soup, which disappeared. It was so dark last night that I didn''t see who came in at all. It''s true that someone was hurt by a mistake "But after all, you hurt Gu Sishao. It''s not so easy to end." Lu Yutong said again. She is really smart, not to mention cheating, not to mention medicine, only bite Lin can hurt Gu Jingting this mistake. Lin Yi sneered, "otherwise? Is he allowed to do whatever he wants? If Gu Si Shao sleeps, I don''t admit it, but I have no place to cry. " Lin Yike finished and turned to Lin Jianshan. "Dad, I''m a public figure now, and I may be followed by paparazzi anytime and anywhere. If it gets out, people will think that''s what Dad means. Seeing the general election in that is, you just can''t wait to bribe your own daughter, I think you are going to end up as an official. What''s more, sister Yutong kept saying that for my good, for my father''s good. But I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with the project of Nalan''s company and it''s in urgent need of funds. " Lin Jianshan is not stupid. As long as you think about the cause and effect a little bit, there is nothing you don''t understand. Nalanqi''s project is in urgent need of funds, and Gu''s consortia include Jinshan Yinshan and Lu Yutong, who are calculating the Lin family''s daughter to help her mother-in-law''s interests. Lin Jianshan''s face was livid and he slapped heavily on the table. He asked his daughter to marry into the four families in order to make a profit. Unexpectedly, Lu Yutong turned his elbow out before he got married. "Dad, calm down first." Lin Yike comforted him and said, "what happened yesterday must have been led by master Nalan. Although I hurt Gu Sishao, he doesn''t care about me as a little girl. It''s estimated that you''ll settle with master Nalan, who leads from it. " "You..." Lu Yutong clenched his hand, knowing that he had fallen into the inferior position at this time. It was useless to explain again. "Lin Yi, I underestimated you." She had been psychologically prepared for such a hasty and unplanned arrangement, which was easy to miss. However, Lu Yutong thought that with his eloquence and status in Lin Jianshan''s heart, it was easy to shirk. But she obviously underestimated her opponent. Lin also guessed Lin Jianshan''s mind nine times, and every word stepped on Lin Jianshan''s pain point. "I don''t deserve it." Lin Yike replied with a smile, his cold eyes falling on Lu Yutong''s neck. "The kiss marks on my sister''s neck can''t be covered. Last night, I was really fierce with master Nalan. I remember, yesterday''s food and wine, we eat the same bar. You are still dare to say that you didn''t give me any medicine! " Lin Jianshan''s eyes were also fixed on Yu Tong''s neck. Her slender and beautiful neck was covered with blue and purple kisses. He couldn''t even look down. "You are shameless He gave a fury. Lu Yutong''s standing body shakes slightly. Heart sneer, she and nalanqi cohabitation, Lin Jianshan is not clear, now pretend what noble. When I was having an affair with her mother in my marriage, I didn''t feel shameless in bed.It''s also a coincidence that when Lin Jianshan is angry, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter come back. Lu Huixin is the most observant, see the situation is not right, immediately let Lu Yuxin upstairs. The second daughter, who had little heart and could not hold her breath, left a message to make things worse. Lu Huixin carefully went to the kitchen to add tea and personally served it to Lin Jianshan. "Jianshan, if the child makes a mistake, the lesson will be. Don''t be angry with yourself Lu Huixin said, secretly gave Lu Yutong a wink. Lu Yutong has always been very flexible, at this time has wiped tears, "Dad, don''t be angry, I was confused, wrong is. I really didn''t think so well, I just thought , our Lin family is not a small family, Gu Sishao won''t easily default. At that time, Xiaoke will be married to take care of his family, but he will be on the branch. " "Jianshan, you didn''t always say that Yutong is your little cotton padded jacket. She thinks about everything for you. This time, it is also a good intention to do bad things. You can forgive her this time. " Lin Jianshan was calm and did not speak, but he was obviously shaken. Seeing this, Lu Huixin stopped persuading Lin Jianshan and turned to Lin Yike. "Xiao Ke, your sister really didn''t mean it. She has been the best to you since childhood. She has always been close to you in all kinds of delicious and funny things, so how can she harm you. If you''re really angry, you''ll beat your aunt a few times to vent your anger. " Lu Huixin''s face, Lin Yi has been tired of it since childhood. It''s just these methods. In any case, Lu Huixin is also her father''s woman. She is a younger generation who fights her father''s woman. Isn''t that the face of Lin Jianshan. If she didn''t do it, she would have forgiven Lu Yutong by default. Lu Huixin''s abacus is good. It''s obvious that she''s being punished. Lin also thought that Lu Huixin would make waves as soon as she came back. However, Lin Yiye did not intend to let Lu Yutong go this time. "Auntie, you are an elder. How dare I disrespect you. It''s just my sister. She''s really scheming for me. " Lin Yike finished, and his eyes fell on Lin Jianshan''s "Dad, do you know how my sister cheated me to the club? She told me that grandfather''s death was not accidental, but man-made. " Chapter 279 As Lin Yi spoke, he kept observing Lin Jianshan''s reaction. His body trembled violently and his face showed a look of fear. "What else do you know?" Lin Jianshan angrily questioned Lu Yutong. But then, he realized that this was not right, and quickly restrained himself. "What else are you talking about?" At the moment, Lu Yutong''s face was pale and ugly, including Lu Huixin''s. Lin also observed the expression on each person''s face, and his heart was a little bit cold. Originally, she just took words to test. Now it seems that the death of her grandfather is not an accident. She just didn''t know whether Lin Jianshan did it alone or whether Lu Huixin was also involved in it. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi came out of the Lin family and drove directly to the provincial department. She wants to ask her uncle Qin Hao. Lin Yi can drive to the provincial department, Qin Hao is in a meeting. She waited patiently outside the meeting room for nearly an hour before Qin Hao came out of the room. "Uncle!" Lin can''t wait to meet him. Qin Hao frowned slightly, knowing that if it wasn''t important, Lin wouldn''t come to the provincial hall to find someone. She has always been very measured. "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. If you have something to do, you can go home and say it." Qin haoan patted her on the shoulder. Lin also nodded, knowing that the provincial office was not a place to speak. She took Qin Hao''s special car and followed him back to the two-story building near the provincial hall. Qin Hao opens the door with the key, but the picture inside the door is very hot. Hu Yaxin, half naked, is riding on Li Chengjun. Fortunately, Li Chengjun''s clothes are complete and his eyebrows are always deep. She came up to kiss him in the face, and he ducked. "Yaxin, can you stop making trouble?" Li Chengjun intends to push her away, but Hu Yaxin is like an octopus wrapped around him, a bit domineering. "Li Chengjun, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! If I want to use it, I''ll throw it away. There''s no way. If you tease me so tepid again, I''ll ask my father to stop meddling in your Li family. And your ex fiancee, I''m sure I won''t let her go! " If Hu Yaxin didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, even Qin Hao couldn''t help frowning. She thought she was a princess, whatever she wanted! but Qin Hao is a stepfather after all, and even if he is not happy, he doesn''t have much to say. Lin Yi can''t listen any more. "Who are you going to let go of?" Lin Yiye walks directly in on his high heels to Li Chengjun and Hu Yaxin. He looks at them with his arms around his chest like a play, and his eyes are full of disdain . Hu Yaxin didn''t expect that someone would come back at this time. Her clothes were not neat and her face couldn''t hang. She scrambled down from Li Chengjun and put on her coat in a hurry. After Hu Yaxin was dressed up, Qin Hao came in from the hall. As his stepfather, he would not say anything about Hu Yaxin, but coldly called Li Chengjun to the study. After Qin Hao and Li Chengjun left, Lin Yike sat down on the sofa in the living room, took out a bag of melon seeds from the drawer under the tea table and began to crack. Lin can also spit out melon seed skin while looking at Hu Yaxin. Her aunt Xie Wanxin is a well-known lady. How could such a dignified and elegant person give birth to a daughter like Hu Yaxin? She is not only bold, but also bold and unconstrained. It is estimated that he followed the Hu family. It was Li Chengjun who surprised her. Before Li Chengjun and Zhao yingxuan broke up, he couldn''t wait to catch up with this young lady. Lin Yi always thought that they had already been cooked with raw rice. I didn''t expect that Li Chengjun had never slept with Hu Yaxin. "What are you looking at?" Hu Yaxin stares at Lin Ye angrily, as if to say: look again and dig out your eyes. Lin can also spit out the hair in his mouth and say with adoration, "I didn''t expect my cousin to be so fierce and disrespectful." "You No matter how silly Hu Yaxin was, he could tell that Lin was mocking her. "This is the Qin family. Mind your own business." "But you''re not Qin, either." Lin Yike looks at her innocently and doesn''t think much of it. Hu Yaxin was so angry that he got up from the sofa and turned to walk upstairs. She is not too stupid. She knows she can''t make a noise, but she continues to stay and humiliate herself. "Hu Yaxin!" Lin Yi suddenly stopped her. "What else do you want?" Hu Yaxin looks at her impatiently. The look on Lin Yi''s face cooled down a little and became deep and dignified. "Hu Yaxin, I think I should remind you. Even if your uncle is in a high position, you can''t do whatever you want . Now it''s a society ruled by law, and no one wants to cover it up. If you dare to move a finger of yingxuan, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Hu Yaxin more or less some fear, but still admit defeat said, "Gu four less support, really not the same.""Yes." Lin also admits very frankly. "If you have the ability, you can find a man who can support you." "You Hu Yaxin is choked by Lin Yike and can''t speak, so he rushes away. Later, Li Chengjun came out of Qin Hao''s study. He didn''t say hello to Hu Yaxin, but when he passed the living room, he took a look at Lin Yiye and left directly. After Li Chengjun left, Lin Yiye walked into Qin Hao''s study. Qin Hao sat in the boss''s chair behind the big class table, holding his head in his hands, looking like he had a headache. "My uncle is worrying about my cousin?" Lin can also sit down opposite him. Qin Hao had no choice but to smile, "it''s hard to be a stepfather. After all, it''s not my own. It''s my responsibility to manage too much and make people annoyed. I don''t care about anything. It''s also my responsibility for the children to grow crooked. " "So, husband and wife are the best Qin Hao added, this word, a little bit of Lin Yi''s meaning. Lin can also be transparent, naturally understand the meaning of uncle, but she did not follow him. "Uncle, do you regret being with your aunt?" Lin Yike asked innocently. "You child, don''t make fun of your elders. If your aunt hears that, she will be more careful." Qin Hao said helplessly. Although the stepdaughter is not easy to get along with, Xie Wanxin''s wife is impeccable. There are only two biggest regrets in his life. One is that he didn''t meet his wife when he was unmarried, and the other is that he didn''t die filial to his father. Now, father and sister are gone, only a niece to chat table consolation. "Don''t be careless with me. I''m talking about you and Jing ting. Fanfan is almost two years old. When are you going to get married?" Qin Hao asked directly. "When it''s time to tie it, it''s natural. Uncle, don''t worry about me. Jing ting and I are fine now. " Lin Yi''s cheek was slightly red and he answered perfunctorily. Qin Hao is not good to continue to ask. "Uncle, is it for Uncle Li that Li Chengjun is with his cousin?" Lin can also digress. Chapter 280 Qin Hao nodded, "there''s nothing wrong with Cheng Jun, but he doesn''t believe in the organization. The organization will never wronged a good person or let go a bad person. Li''s case has some features. Even if he doesn''t follow the Qin family, the case of deputy secretary Li will come to light. " "The case of deputy secretary Li is related to Secretary General Zhao?" Lin also asked tentatively. Qin Hao''s face changed and asked, "what do you know?" Lin Yike shook his head. "It''s just a guess." When Li Chengjun and Zhao yingxuan broke up, they once said: Goodbye is the enemy. What can two young lovers have against each other? It happened that Deputy Secretary Li had just had an accident at that time. Apart from killing his father, Lin could not think of anything else. "I heard that you and Zhao''s daughter are good friends?" Qin Hao asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Zhao Zhixin is not a good person." Qin Hao frowned and said. It is true that Lin Jianshan and Lin Jianshan are just like birds of a feather. "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Zhao and Li families." Qin Hao told again. "Well, I know." Lin Yike nodded. "Xiao Ke, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" Qin Hao asked again. Lin Yike lowered his head slightly, and his expression became sad and dignified. "Uncle, how much do you remember when my grandfather died?" "That was many years ago. I didn''t know much when I was not in a city. What''s the matter? " Lin Yiye suddenly mentioned the death of Mr. Qin. Qin Hao was slightly surprised. Lin Yi''s hands are tightly overlapping. Facing Qin Hao, he suddenly has some difficulties. If grandfather''s death is not an accident, then the most suspect is Lin Jianshan, and Lin Jianshan is her father. "Yesterday, Lu Yutong told me something in order to cheat me into going to the club. She said, "my grandfather''s death was not an accident, but a man-made accident." Qin Hao frowned, "when your grandfather died, how old was Lu Yutong? What can she know?" "Well, I only believed her five points." Lin Yi Yi continued, "I went back to Lin''s home today and tried out Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin''s husband and wife. Lin Jianshan''s face changed greatly and he looked very guilty. He even asked Lu Yutong how he knew about it. So I believe at least eight points now. " Qin Hao listened and was silent. He seemed to be thinking about Lin Yi''s words. "I went back to a city to mourn after your grandfather died. Your mother blamed herself very much. When your grandfather passed away, she happened to go to Yuan Jie''s house and got a call from your father before she went back to her home. At that time, 120 also arrived. Unfortunately, the rescue was ineffective, and he was declared dead soon after he was sent to the hospital. The death report given by the hospital clearly states that your grandfather died of a sudden heart disease "In my mother''s death report, the cause of death was also a heart attack. But in fact, it was Lu Yuxin who ran to the hospital and stimulated her before she had a heart attack. " Lin can also say . "Do you suspect that someone stimulated your grandfather to have a heart attack?" Qin Hao asked. "Lu Yutong said that when my grandfather died, the medicine was kicked far away. I think maybe that''s the truth. My grandfather was kicked off because of the medicine, and he didn''t take it in time, which led to his death Lin also told Qin Hao what he thought. After listening, Qin Hao felt that it was not impossible. After all, Lin Jianshan was always oppressed when Qin was alive, but after he died, Lin Jianshan took over all the properties of Gong and Qin family and became the biggest beneficiary. At this time, Qin Hao also believed eight points about Qin''s murder by Lin Jianshan. As for the remaining two points, he had to investigate. "It''s been a long time. Even if there were witnesses at that time, I''m afraid I can''t remember anything." Qin Hao sighed helplessly. Of course, Lin also knows this. "Check it first. As long as he has done it, he will always leave a trace. Now that I know it, I have to do something. I can''t let the public die without closing his eyes. " Qin Hao nodded, reached out and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, "Xiao Ke, don''t have psychological burden." "Well." Lin Yike bent up his lips, smiling reluctantly. Then there was a brief silence in the room. Then, the silence was broken by a sudden ringing of the mobile phone. Lin can also answer the phone. There is Wu Xiaohan''s voice on the other side of the phone. She is probably hiding from calling her. Her voice is very low. "Miss, after you left, Mr. Yu slapped Miss Yu Tong and kept questioning her. Who told her those words. Miss Yu Tong didn''t speak all the time, but her husband still wanted to beat her, so she admitted that she said it herself. Then, the husband dragged his wife into the room, and they had a fierce argument. The husband seemed to beat his wife hard. "After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi thought for a long time, and a clear outline gradually appeared in his mind. "Uncle, I have a guess." "Tell me." "Mom said that the news of grandfather''s sudden death was informed by her father. Then, can we think that my father was at home just before grandfather died? At that time, maybe they had some conflicts or disputes, which led to grandfather''s sudden heart attack. My grandfather wanted to take medicine, but my father gave birth to an evil idea for the sake of profit and lost his medicine. As for Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, there should be nothing wrong with them. Lin Jianshan is very cautious. No one will know more about such a big thing. But he has the habit of talking in his dreams. Maybe he let his mouth slip in his dreams. When Lu Huixin knew about it, she told Lu Yutong. Recently, the situation of Nalan''s family has been frequent. Lu Yutong was forced by nalanqi to throw this bait to lure me to the bait. " Lin Jianshan''s habit of talking in his sleep is something that Lin Yi still listens to Qin Fei. Qin Fei first knew the existence of Lu Huixin when Lin Jianshan called Lu Huixin''s name in his sleep. After listening, Qin Hao agreed. "I''ll have people look it up. If there was any interest dispute between your grandfather and Lin Jianshan during the period of his death, your conjecture may be the truth Lin Yiye came out of the Qin family and was absent-minded all the time. Her car was on the way to Lin''an Road, and she received a call from Yuan Jie. Ask her to dinner at home. It''s just a simple meal, and Lin can''t shirk it. After hanging up, she made a call to Gu Jingting. Tell him not to go back to dinner at night. Then, turn the car around. Zuojia villa. Yuan Jie''s enthusiasm for Lin Yi is the same as before. She took her hand and chatted about her family. "I just saw you play" white moonlight "some time ago. It''s so beautiful. I was sitting in the cinema thinking, "if only this were my daughter." Yuan Jie regretfully said that, in fact, what she most hoped was that Lin could become her daughter-in-law, but now it seems that this is a luxury. Lin Yike smiles shyly and says sweetly, "Auntie, you are watching me grow up. I am your daughter." Chapter 281 Yuan Jie was so happy that she could not close her mouth and nodded, "Xiao Ke is right, you are my daughter. In the future, when your films are shown, I will invite all my old friends to watch them and show them off. The most beautiful one is my daughter. " Two people are chatting, and Zuo Ye comes back. Lin Yi hasn''t seen Zuo Ye all the time. He thought it was Yuan Jie who was afraid that she would be embarrassed to see Zuo Ye. Now it seems that she thinks too much. It''s not only Zuo Ye who comes back, but also a strange man. He looks about 30 years old, medium-sized, tall and upright. "Oh, you''re back in time. Let''s have dinner." Yuan Jie said with a smile, pulling Lin Yi into the restaurant. The dishes on the table are very rich. Lin Yi glances at them. Most of them are her favorite food. Yuan Jie has a heart. The four sat down at the table, and Yuan Jie said, "Xiao Ke, let me introduce you. This is my cousin''s child. His name is Liu Zheyu. His family is engaged in foreign trade and export business. You can follow Zuo Ye and call him cousin Lin Yi smiles and nods to Liu Zheyu. What I think is: there are few relatives and friends of the left family that she doesn''t know. This is Liu Zheyu''s first time to meet. It must be a distant relative who is far away. It''s estimated that it''s the kind with a distance of 3000 Li. Lin yie just didn''t quite understand Yuan Jie''s intention. Yuan Jie specially called her here today. It seems that her purpose is to introduce cousin Liu to her. Does she want to make a fuss? "Zhe Yu, I don''t need to introduce you. She''s a big star Yuan Jie joked. "Of course, my family, from my eight year old niece to my 80 year old grandmother, are all fans of Miss Yi." Liu Zheyu is a funny man with a bright smile. After a meal, we had a good conversation. Zuo Ye and Liu Zheyu have been talking about export business. Yuan Jie and Lin can also chat about home affairs. After dinner, Liu Zheyu left. Zuo Ye takes him out. After they left, Yuan Jie asked Lin Yiye for his opinion on Liu Zheyu. "Cousin Liu is very nice and humorous. If only I were my brother." Lin can also consider the way back. Neither offend people, but also euphemistic refusal. On hearing this, Yuan Jie knew that Lin Yi had misunderstood his own meaning, and explained with a smile, "you girl, you have the most eyes. However, zhe Yu, I didn''t recommend it to you. Do you think he is a good match for your cousin Zhong Xiaoting? " "Ah?" Lin Yi''s brain didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a moment. Yuan Jie is not a meddler. How can she manage Zhong Xiaoting''s marriage. Mrs. Lin would like to marry Zhong Xiaoting to the president and introduce her to the president. She just has a hard time. Yuan Jie sighed helplessly and explained, "you don''t often go back to the Lin family. Maybe you don''t know much about it. Since the National Day dinner, Zhong Xiaoting has glued Zuo Ye like glue. I lied that Zuo Ye already has a fiancee, but your cousin doesn''t feel it at all. She stays at the door of the company every day, either inviting Zuo Ye to dinner or seeing a movie, which makes Zuo Ye dare not go to the company now. " Yuan Jie said more helpless, but also with anger. Although the female pursues the male to separate the layer yarn, but also has not seen such to rush up, also has no skin has no face. "Zuo Ye has definitely refused her many times. After all, he is a girl. He can''t talk too much. He can''t let the security guard drive people out." Lin also nodded his head to show understanding. Although the left family is not close to the Lin family, there is no need to tear their faces for such a small matter. Yuan Jie took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "Xiao Ke, it''s not a snob. You know the situation of the left family. After the failure of the last investment, the vitality of the company was greatly damaged, and it was no longer better than before. What the left family needs is a daughter-in-law who is helpful to their career. That''s what Zuo Ye means, so your cousin is really inappropriate. " Yuan Jie''s words are quite to the point. Lin Yi also hesitated a little and said, "the cousin of the Liu family looks very good, but my grandmother and cousin are very angry and may not be able to look up to them. ¡± when Yuan Jie nods, she naturally understands that otherwise, with Zhong Xiaoting''s condition, she will not be bothered by Zuo Ye. "Zhe Yu is the son of my distant cousin''s family, who is engaged in foreign trade and export business. The company''s scale is small, but it also has tens of millions of assets. I had a pretty good girlfriend , and it was found that the woman was infertile during the premarital examination, so I broke up. Zhong Xiaoting''s conditions, I have told my cousin of the hospital truthfully, you know, the most important thing in foreign trade business is the door, although Zhong Xiaoting''s parents have nothing to rely on, but after all is the niece of the vice mayor, my cousin just nodded her approval because of this. Xiao Ke, that''s all I can do. If Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for tearing her face and not leaving her face. "Yuan Jie does not directly ask for Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting. Instead, she asks herself to convey it, which is tantamount to leaving a face for Mrs. Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren. It is worthy of being an iron woman who has made a lot of efforts in shopping malls. She is flexible and hard in everything. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi can also find a chance to go back to the Lin family and convey Yuan Jie''s meaning to Mrs. Lin. although Mrs. Lin has been frowning and showing great dissatisfaction, she can still recognize the reality and know that there is no hope for Zhong Xiaoting to marry into the left family. Mrs. Lin pondered for a long time, carefully asked about Liu Zheyu''s situation, and promised to consider it. Lin also felt that although she had a small vision, she was very aware of current affairs. But after that, she didn''t want to worry. Director Guo asked her to enter the group one week at the latest. Before joining the group, Lin also wants to take a short trip with Gu Jingting. Mr. Gu, President of dailiwanji, has to cooperate with Lin Yiye''s schedule. Ruan Qi and others complain about this. Because time is limited, there are not many places to choose. Lin also chose the Z County Nature Reserve near the city. Lin also did his homework in advance. City a is only half a day''s drive away from Z County. According to the introduction of tourism strategy, the scenery of Z County nature reserve is good, which is very suitable for relaxation. They set out in the morning and arrived in Z County at noon. Lin Yike found a more distinctive home stay. B & B is a kind of retro decoration, some of which are like the houses of the Republic of China seen in the movies, with carved window lattice. When the window is opened, you can see a large reed swamp not far away. The area of the room is not big, and those five-star hotels are not comparable. But it''s better to be clean. Even so, Lin Yike has replaced the sheets and quilts with new ones , and the president of her family has too many cleaning habits. After changing the bedding, Lin Yi throws his suitcase into the corner and starts to book tickets with his mobile phone. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. Such a thing did not seem unexpected. Miss Lin''s self-care ability was not much better than that of fan fan. He opened the suitcase, hung the clothes in the cupboard, and put the daily necessities in the bathroom. When he finished, Lin Yi''s tickets were all reserved. Chapter 282 "Let''s go." Lin Yi put on his coat and was about to go out. "Eat first." Gu Jingting said. "Oh. I almost forgot. " Lin Yike clapped his hand on the forehead. Then he bent down and asked Fanfan, "what would Fanfan like to eat?" "Meat." Fanfan returned with a serious face. "You greedy cat." Lin Yi smiles and pokes the forehead of fan fan. A family of three came out of the room talking and laughing. There are many restaurants on the street near B & B. Gu Jingting chose a Chinese restaurant and ordered several special dishes. Lin can also be responsible for feeding himself, and Gu Jingting is responsible for feeding xiaofanfan. Xiaofanfan is a bit picky. She likes meat but doesn''t like vegetables. However, Gu Jingting is a typical strict father. Xiao Fanfan does not dare to catch demons in front of his father. He eats the dishes Gu Jingting gives him. As like as two peas, love to eat, and frown, just like Gu Jingting. Lin Yi can''t help putting down his chopsticks, stretching out his fingertips and scraping the tip of fan''s nose. After dinner, a family of three drove into the scenic area. However, the car can only be parked in the parking lot at the entrance of the scenic spot, and can''t be driven in. Fortunately, there is a battery car in the scenic area, so you don''t have to go too far. The nature reserve is composed of a large marsh and many freshwater lakes, which is the best place for birds to live. Many red crowned cranes live and breed here all the year round. They take a battery car to enter the scenic area. The river is winding and there is a long wooden plank road on the water. Xiaofanfan is running happily on the plank road, and Lin Yi is chasing after him, big and small. Gu Jingting''s step is not slow to follow their mother and son, the smile of the corner of the lip warm into the lip. Today''s weather is very good. The sky is high and the clouds are light. The sky is blue and the clouds are as white as they have been washed. The air in the natural scenic area is very fresh. Take a deep breath, and the air has the sweet smell of grass. Xiaofanfan saw the Red Crowned Crane for the first time. He pointed to the Red Crowned Crane perched in the swamp in the distance and cried happily, "big bird, big bird." Lin Yi also laughs to embrace son, correct a way, "fan fan, that is red crowned crane." "Red Crowned Crane?" Xiaofanfan''s face is at a loss. Lin Yi smiles and kisses his small forehead. Occasionally there are boats passing by on the river, and xiaofanfan keeps shouting to take a boat. Gu Jingting rented a boat, which was not big. Apart from the crew, there were only three members of his family. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike are both sitting on the head of the bed. Gu Jingting is holding a small sail in his arms, and Lin Yike''s head is lightly on his shoulder. "It''s nice here." Lin Yike said with emotion. "What''s good?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Quiet, there''s a sense of isolation. Don''t worry about those things for the time being. " Lin can also say. "Where there are people, there will be all kinds of disputes and troubles. A quiet life is mostly suitable for retired husbands and wives, and they are still those who don''t worry about their livelihood Gu Jingting said in a light voice. Lin also nodded, feeling that what he said was very reasonable. "When are we going to retire?" "At least, let''s wait for Fanfan to grow up." Gu Jingting said. Lin can also look at the little kid Gu Jingting held in his arms. She is just a little bit old. When he grows up, she will be old. At the moment, Lin also wants to help. However, her idea was soon planned by a crane crowing above her head. Lin can also subconsciously look up, directly overhead, two red crowned cranes flying over. Even if you look at them, you feel that they are very loving. Lin Yi can''t help but sigh: "I once saw in a book that the love of red crowned cranes is the most faithful and pure. Once two red crowned cranes form a partner, they will stay together for five or six years. Even if one of them dies, the other will not pair with each other, or they will follow each other, or they will die alone." Lin Yike finished and looked at Gu Jingting with bright eyes. But Gu Jingting just gave a faint "um.". Lin Yi also thought that he was really a man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. "Gu Jingting, don''t you express some emotion?" "China is also monogamous at present." Gu Jingting said. So, it seems that he doesn''t have to envy two birds. "What''s the same? Our marriage law has freedom of marriage and divorce. Divorced can find again, do not divorce also can have a mistress. When one party dies, the other can find another. People are not as faithful as birds. " When it comes to loyalty, Gu Jingting nodded his head seriously. "I hope I will die in the future, and you won''t remarry." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure."The family of three stayed in the B & B for one night, then went around the neighborhood the next day and returned to city a the third day. As soon as Lin Yi arrived in city a, he received a call from Wu Hui. I didn''t expect that in just three days, the Lin family became noisy again. Lin Yi doesn''t want to take care of it at all, pretending that he doesn''t know. However, the next day, he received a call from Lin Jianshan. When Mrs. Lin was admitted to hospital, she kept talking about her. Will Mrs. Lin talk about her? Unless the sun comes out in the West. Lin can also ponder that Mrs. Lin is not sure what she is thinking about. Therefore, Lin Yiye did not rush to the hospital, but went to the Lin family. She always had to know what had happened in the past few days, so as not to know nothing and be calculated. When Lin Yi came back to Lin''s house, there were only servants at home, and no one else was there. "Sir has gone to work. My wife and miss Yuxin haven''t come back from shopping yet. The old lady is still in the hospital, and miss Xiaoting is in the hospital. " Wu Hui welcomed Lin Yike and said as she walked, . Mrs. Lin is still lying in the hospital. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are still in the mood to go shopping. This daughter-in-law can be enough. Lin Yi can also remember that no matter how well her mother treated Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting, Mrs. Lin was not satisfied. Now she has a daughter-in-law like Lu Huixin, which can be regarded as retribution. "Grandma''s body and bones have been very strong. Why did she suddenly go to hospital?" Lin also asked. "I''m not angry with my wife and miss Yuxin." Wu Hui shook her head helplessly. Wu Hui is clumsy and can''t talk about his family''s strong points. Wu Xiaohan is a smart, articulate person who tells the story of these days vividly. It turned out that the day after Lin Yi went to Z County, Mrs. Lin contacted Yuan Jie and agreed to see Liu Zheyu. On the same day, Yuan Jie led Liu Zheyu into the Lin family. Liu Zheyu''s conditions are not outstanding among childe brothers, but for Zhong Xiaoting, they are already high. Mrs. Lin had a hard time recognizing the reality and chatted with Liu Zheyu. She felt that the young man was quite good and satisfied. During dinner, she left him at home to have dinner, so that Liu Zheyu and Zhong Xiaoting could have more contact. As a result, somehow, Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin got the right eye. Chapter 283 Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter are quiet, but they are especially enthusiastic about their marriage with the Liu family. Mrs. Lin set a date to visit the Liu family. Lu Huixin personally presents all kinds of gifts. Lu Yuxin helps Zhong Xiaoting choose clothes and jewelry. She is very busy. When visiting, Mrs. Lin specially asked Lin Jianshan to go with her to show her importance to marriage. Therefore, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter were also on the list. Wu Xiaohan did not follow him to Liu''s house, so the details are not clear. All I know is that when Zhong Xiaoting bent over to offer Mrs. Lin tea, her trousers suddenly burst, revealing the pink thong inside. At that time, all the relatives of the Lin family were there, and all the blind people saw it. The scene was an embarrassment. Zhong Xiaoting came back crying. She insisted that Lu Yuxin had done something on her trousers. She doesn''t wear exposed Thongs at all, which is encouraged by Lu Yuxin. Her clothes from the inside to the outside are all selected by Lu Yuxin with her help, and also by Lu Yuxin''s hand. When Zhong Xiaoting lost such a big face, Lu Yuxin was the first one to doubt. Just, Zhong Xiaoting empty mouth white tooth, have no any evidence. Of course, Lu Yuxin will not admit it. When the two quarreled, Mrs. Lin''s blood pressure went up to 200. When , she was sent to the hospital. Wu Xiaohan said with emotion, "miss Xiaoting is also very poor, not only lost her face, but also lost her marriage with the Liu family." "Are all Zhong Xiaoting''s clothes and jewelry given to her by Lu Yuxin?" Lin Yike asked. "Yes." Wu Xiaohan nodded, did not forget the stinky boast, "miss is really smart, a guess is accurate." "Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter are devoted to nothing, either cheating or stealing. Zhong Xiaoting is taking a small advantage and suffering a big loss. " Lin Yi''s tone was somewhat ironic. Over the years, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are still those indecent means, and their eyes only focus on other people''s men, as if they are particularly addicted to robbing things. "Miss Yuxin really takes a fancy to the young master of the Liu family? I''ve heard that it''s just an ordinary rich family. " Wu Hui said puzzled. Lin Yike sneered, "Lu Yuxin''s vision was high before, but his reputation has plummeted since he retired from Zuo Ye''s marriage. It''s not easy to get married to a rich family. Liu Zheyu''s conditions are not low. If you miss this village, you may not have this shop in the future. Lu Huixin is a shrewd man and is very good at planning for her daughter. " "This house is getting more and more messy. Fortunately, the young lady has moved out." Wu Hui said with emotion. Lin Yike smiles and is ready to go to the hospital to see Mrs. Lin. at least, she has to act. "I''m just going to the hospital to deliver dinner, miss. I''ll go with you." Wu Xiaohan volunteered. "The hospital doesn''t offer three meals?" Lin Yike asked. Relying on her identity, Mrs. Lin has to stay in the VIP ward every time. Three meals are five-star standard. "At noon, miss Xiaoting called back and said that the old lady wanted to drink ginseng black chicken soup, but her aunt was busy making soup in the afternoon." Wu Xiaohan returned. Lin Yike''s smile from the corner of his lips was a little more cynical. I can eat and drink. It seems that the old lady is not seriously ill. Lin also went to the hospital with Wu Xiaohan. Not surprisingly, Mrs. Lin lives in a VIP ward, which is comparable to a star hotel. Unfortunately, Liu Zheyu is visiting the old lady in her ward. Mrs. Lin has a cold face, and Liu Zheyu is embarrassed. The atmosphere in the ward is so cold that it can freeze. Zhong Xiaoting saw Lin Yiye, as if she had seen a savior, and directly pulled her to Mrs. Lin''s hospital bed. "How are you, grandma?" Lin Yiwen asked with a smile. "Not for the time being." Old Mrs. Lin replied angrily. Obviously, it was not the right time for Lin Yi to come. She was taken as a vent by Mrs. Lin. "That''s OK, so that we won''t worry about being younger." Lin can also smile back. Wu Xiaohan took the hands of the insulation bucket on the side of the table. Mrs. Lin just felt that she was holding her breath in her chest. She almost didn''t breathe. She says she can''t die for the time being, and Lin Yi even says it''s OK! This girl is afraid that she will not die of anger! "Cousin Liu." Lin also said hello to Liu Zheyu with a smile. Liu Zheyu, who was very sensible, had a few polite remarks with Lin Yi, and then left. After Liu Zheyu left, Zhong Xiaoting found that his mobile phone was left on the coffee table. "Xiao Ke, Liu Zheyu''s mobile phone has fallen down. Please help him send it." Zhong Xiaoting gives Lin Yi her mobile phone. Since her embarrassment in the Lin family, she did not dare to lift her head in front of Liu Zheyu, so she felt very inferior. Lin also has no choice but to chase out with his mobile phone. Lin can also take the elevator, has been chasing out of the door of the hospital, did not see Liu Zheyu. I have to go to the underground parking lot to try my luck.Lin can also turn around in the parking lot and really see Liu Zheyu. Just as she was about to pass by, she suddenly found that Liu Zheyu was not alone. He was holding a woman in his arms and two people were intimate. "You really came to the hospital to be filial. Are you still thinking about Zhong Xiaoting? If you like her, just let me know. I won''t pester you... " Lu Yuxin said, and began to cry. "Mrs. Lin is your grandmother. If the two families want to get married, they should not lose their propriety. Don''t you understand what I think of you? " Liu Zheyu''s voice was warm and soft. Lin Yike couldn''t see it, so he turned around and left. She gave the mobile phone to the garage security guard, reported Liu Zheyu''s car number, asked the security guard to give it to Liu Zheyu, and then took the elevator upstairs. In the ward, Zhong Xiaoting is feeding Mrs. Lin soup. Wu Xiaohan sat idly waiting. When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin could come back, she was in no mood to drink chicken soup. She angrily scolded Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter, and even scolded Liu Zheyu. Lin Yiwu is only responsible for listening and does not agree. To tell you the truth, she really can''t handle it. Lin Yike listened patiently to Mrs. Lin''s spitting and scolding Lu''s mother and daughter for more than an hour, and her ears hurt. As she was about to leave, Zhong Xiaoting suddenly cried out and cried on Mrs. Lin''s lap. "Xiaoting, what''s the matter? Don''t scare grandma Mrs. Lin hugged Zhong Xiaoting and asked anxiously. But no matter how she asked, Zhong Xiaoting did not speak. Mrs. Lin''s face turned white with anxiety. Lin yie is really worried about Mrs. Lin''s blood pressure. Zhong Xiaoting doesn''t know whether she is ignorant or false filial. She doesn''t even know the truth of reporting good news to the elderly. Lin Yike helplessly walks over and picks up the mobile phone that Zhong Xiaoting has left aside. He suddenly sees the bed photo that Lu Yuxin sent to Zhong Xiaoting. Although the content is not exposed, it is ambiguous enough. Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin are covered in the same quilt. Liu Zheyu''s upper body is covered. Lu Yuxin only wears a suspender nightgown and leans on his chest, with a charming face. Chapter 284 Lin also opens her mouth in amazement. If she remembers correctly, Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin have only known each other for a few days. Originally, Liu Zheyu was introduced to Zhong Xiaoting by Yuan Jie. As a result, Zhong Xiaoting and Liu Zheyu just had two meals and watched a movie. Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu have already rolled into bed. So, when Lu Yuxin robbed Zuo Ye, he was really merciful. At least, it took them more than a year to get to bed. Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu spent less than three days. Zhong Xiaoting is still lying on Mrs. Lin''s body crying, crying that call a heartbreak. Lin can also put the mobile phone back to its original place, and has no intention of persuading it. In fact, the facts are there. For Liu Zheyu, he wanted to climb up the relationship of vice mayor Lin Jianshan. Zhong Xiaoting is only a niece, where is Vice Mayor Lin''s. What''s more, Lu Yuxin looks better than Zhong Xiaoting, and her poor appearance is the most attractive. Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin almost hit it off. "Shameless, how shameless! Know a few days of men can go to bed, and prostitutes what is the difference. It''s true that if you have a mother, you have a daughter. Her mother is not a good one. She knows Jianshan has a family and a career, and she even colludes with others. Lu Yuxin has a good example. There are so many men in the world, they will only rob others.... " The more she scolded, the worse she heard, and the more she spoke, the more excited she was. Lin Yike stood aside, almost indifferent. Even feel a bit ridiculous. When her mother found out that Lin Jianshan had an affair and they were divorced, Mrs. Lin didn''t say that. If Lin can remember correctly, Mrs. Lin said at that time, "it''s not because the women in the family are incompetent and can''t even win over men. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you will only make trouble with men. " According to Mrs. Lin at that time, Liu Zheyu went to Lu Yuxin''s bed, which can only prove that Zhong Xiaoting has no ability. Mrs. Lin is probably tired of scolding, or maybe she wants to understand that it''s useless to scold, so she finally calms down in the ward. "Xiaoting, call your uncle. I''d like to see that his daughter has done such a disgraceful thing. He doesn''t care!" Zhong Xiaoting is very obedient to Lin Jianshan dial a phone call, Lin Jianshan is indeed a filial son, know the old mother to find him, leave work, soon came. Mrs. Lin is very angry. She scolds Lu Yuxin in front of Lin Jianshan, but she still scolds Lu Yuxin badly. Lin Jianshan''s face can''t hang. Although Lin Yiye watched the whole process, she felt that Mrs. Lin was too polite. Although Lu Yuxin''s behavior is somewhat immoral, as a grandmother, she can''t verbally call her granddaughter a "whore, prostitute". Lin Jianshan is worried that his old mother will suffer from Qi disease again and again. He repeatedly guarantees that he will teach Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin a good lesson. He will make Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu draw a clear line. Liu Zheyu is not only introduced to Zhong Xiaoting, but also Zhong Xiaoting. Mrs. Lin was very satisfied with his attitude. However, Lin can also feel that Lin Jianshan''s guarantee is really useless. Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin are already in the boat, and it''s too late for Lin to take charge. Mrs. Lin disliked them for being an eyesore in the ward and drove them away. Lin Jianshan cold face, with Lin Yi and Wu Xiaohan back to the Lin family. There is a lot of excitement to watch, and Lin also can''t miss it. What''s more, she wants to know how Lu Huixin can pull back the city this time. When they returned to the Lin family, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were both at home. Lu Yuxin''s face is ruddy and her eyebrows and eyes are warm. At first glance, she has just been nourished by men. When Lin Jianshan came in, he saw Lu Yuxin and Lu Huixin showing off their diamond rings. "Isn''t it good? It''s only two carats, but it''s not bad. Zhe Yu said that he would let me play with him. When he formally proposed to me, he would definitely buy me a five carat diamond ring Before Lu Yuxin finished speaking, he saw Lin Jianshan come to him. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Lu Yuxin was directly blinded by the fan. Cover face speechless, ear only buzzing thought, even cry all forget. Lin can also be surprised by this scene, thinking: when Lu Yuxin robbed Zuo Ye, Lin Jianshan was not so excited. On the contrary, she was in a good mood to persuade her to let go. She also said that the melon with strong twist is not sweet. Lin also envies Zhong Xiaoting. It''s really different to have someone to support her. Lin Jianshan is in trouble suddenly, and Lu Huixin doesn''t respond for a moment. When she''s relieved, she immediately pours on Lu Yuxin, hugs her and starts to cry. The living room became chaotic, with cries and curses mixed together. Lin Yi couldn''t stand by and watch the crowd blatantly. She and Wu Xiaohan walked up the stairs quickly, then , hiding in the corner of the second floor and looking down."Cry, cry, you still have the face to cry! It''s a shame. I''ve lost all my face to you Lin Jianshan''s angry voice kept shaking his eardrum. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter burst into tears, choking and saying, "what have we done to hurt the world and make you lose such a big temper, you just kill us..." "I''ll kill you all! Ask your daughter what she has done! Liu Zheyu was introduced to Xiaoting by Yuan Jie, and she wanted to step in. The men outside are dead, right? Your eyes are just at home Lin Jianshan continued to curse. Lu Yuxin covers her face, weeps and doesn''t speak. She looks like an innocent victim. Lu Huixin keeps her in her arms all the time, just like an old hen protects a chick, the image of a loving mother is great. "Yuan Jie just introduced Liu Zheyu and Zhong Xiaoting. As long as they are not married, everyone has the right to choose. Liu Zheyu doesn''t call Xiaoting and falls in love with us Yuxin. Is it because he let Yuxin miss such a good fate because of Zhong Xiaoting''s face Lu Huixin''s face was full of tears, and she held Lin Jianshan''s clothes pitifully. "Jianshan, Yuxin is your own daughter. Don''t you think about your own daughter at all? If she marries well, you can get benefits. Zhong Xiaoting is just an outsider. " Lin Jianshan cold pursed his lips, his face was still not good-looking, but his attitude was obviously shaken. Seeing this, Lu Huixin immediately winked at Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin then knelt down in front of Lin Jianshan, hugged one of his thighs and cried miserably, shouting, "Dad." I don''t know. I think it''s Lin Jianshan who died. She''s crying. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. However, zhe Yu and I really like each other. We, we can''t help it. Please help us. Even if I marry someone, I will be your daughter, and I will remember your kindness all my life. " Lu Yuxin''s suggestion is very obvious. Only by remembering the kindness of upbringing can we respond to Lin Jianshan''s demands. Although the Liu family has no power, they are well-off in foreign trade and export business. Chapter 285 Lin Jianshan was obviously moved and helped Lu Yuxin up from the ground. "It''s cool on the ground. Let''s talk about it when we get up." At this time, Lin Jianshan has changed from an angry Beast to a placated lamb. Lin Yiye was a bit surprised. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter''s ability to bend and stretch made her admire her. At this time, Lin Jianshan almost completely stood on the side of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. The only thing that made him embarrassed was how to explain to Mrs. Lin. But Lu Huixin suggested, "Jianshan, my former best friend, Sophie, had dinner with us. Do you remember?" "Well, a little bit of an impression." Lin Jianshan nodded. "Sophie divorced her ex husband and remarried. Her husband now has a nephew, 35 years old, with a good appearance and rich family background. In H City, he is the most valuable young man. Sophie knew that Yuxin was still alone, and originally intended to introduce her to us. But it''s a mistake. Yuxin and Zheyu are well together. It''s just right to introduce Sophie''s nephew to Xiaoting. " Lu Huixin''s tongue is full of lotus, and she can easily persuade Lin Jianshan. "Another day to find a suitable time, you let Sophie lead the family to look at each other, fortunately, H city is not far, half a day''s drive, after Xiaoting married, back to her mother''s home is also convenient. ¡±Lin Jianshan agreed. Lu Huixin nods and smiles. She takes off her suit jacket for Lin Jianshan and offers tea. "Xiao Ke has been busy filming outside to catch up with the announcement. It''s rare to come back. I cook some of her favorite dishes tonight." Lu Huixin said flatteringly. "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Jianshan nodded, looking very tired. It seems that swearing is also a physical work. Lu Huixin is very considerate for his shoulder massage, and carefully asked, "Yutong recently these days have not come back, in the evening, let her come back to eat a meal.". Jianshan, as you know, Yutong will marry to Nalan''s family in the future. We are separated from our daughter now. Where can we borrow money from her in the future? " Lin Jianshan frowned subconsciously. Because Lu Yutong casually said something about Mr. Qin, Lin Jianshan was very dissatisfied. However, Lin Jianshan was obviously reluctant to give up such a good in laws of the Nalan family. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Jianshan finally chose to let Lu Yutong go. "If you have nothing to do, don''t run outside. Take care of your two daughters. One speaks freely and the other doesn''t know how to behave. I''m going to lose all my face. " Lin Jianshan reprimanded two sentences in a typical way . "I know, I know. When Yu Tong comes back, I will teach her well. " Lu Huixin accompanies carefully, after the goal achieves, the smile on the face all many several points real. Lu Yutong''s recent life is really hard. Nalanqi thinks that she is not good at her work and has been cold to her for a long time. At this time, if Lin Jianshan''s biological father dislikes him again, it will be hopeless to marry into a rich family. As Lu Yutong''s mother, Lu Huixin naturally plans for her daughter everywhere. Lin Jianshan was a little tired. He pushed aside Lu Huixin''s hand and kneaded his shoulder. He got up and walked upstairs. Lin Yi and Wu Xiaohan are still squatting at the corner of the second floor to watch the excitement. When they see Lin Jianshan walking up the stairs, they immediately walk back to the room with their waists on. As soon as the door closed, they were relieved. Wu Xiaohan sat down on the sofa beside him and then gave a thumbs up. "My wife''s ability is to sing, read and fight. If it''s put on the stage in our country, it''s definitely a part of it. " Lin Yi finished listening and gave a hum and a smile. If Lu Huixin did not have this ability, he would not have come to this day. Lu Huixin''s life can be written as a history of struggle from an unknown little figure to the throne of vice mayor''s wife. Lin Yiye sits down next to Wu Xiaohan, picks up his mobile phone, dials Mi Xun''s phone, and tells him to check Lu Hui''s heart about the most important young man in H city. She always thought it was not so reliable. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are extremely selfish in nature. If they have a good marriage partner, they can''t be cheap to Zhong Xiaoting. After Lin hang up, he put on his coat and prepared to go out. "Miss, won''t you stay for dinner?" Wu Xiaohan asked. Lin Yike shakes her head. She is not interested in watching Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter perform the drama of father daughter reconciliation. What''s more, she doesn''t know what Lu Huixin is up to. Before draining her surplus value, Lu''s mother and daughter obviously don''t want to tear her face. Lin Yi can almost imagine that if she stayed, Lu Yutong would make an apology with her nose and tears, pleading for forgiveness while telling her innocence. As long as Lin Yi thinks about that scene, he is covered with goose bumps. Lin Yi didn''t even say hello and left the Lin family. He only told Wu Xiaohan that if Lin Jianshan asked, she would say that she was in a hurry to make an announcement and had no time to eat.Lin Yike left the Lin family and drove directly back to his apartment on Lin''an road. As soon as the door opened, the apartment was empty. Gu Jingting is still working in the company at the moment. Sister Zhang is taking xiaofanfan to an English class. Lin also can''t understand Gu Jingting''s way of educating his children. Before he was two years old, he began to learn English. But Gu Jingting believes that language must be cultivated from an early age. When he was more than a year old, Gu Jingxi taught him Chinese, English and French at the same time. At that time, Gu Jingxi didn''t work in the company. He was devoted to educating him, and almost taught him personally. Often, parents are the best teachers for their children. Unfortunately, he is too busy to spend too much time communicating with his son. As for Lin Gu Jingting couldn''t imagine what it would be like to teach his children to Lin Yi. There is no one at home. Lin Yi can lie on the sofa in the living room and play games on his mobile phone. Her legs are on the edge of the tea table. There are all kinds of snacks on the table. Lin can eat and play at the same time. She was breaking through the barrier when Sister Zhang and Fanfan suddenly came back. Fanfan ran to Lin Yi with a pair of short legs. Her black eyes lit up. "Wow, what''s this?" The little guy said softly, and put his hand into the snack bag. Gu Jingting strictly forbids xiaofanfan to eat snacks. Therefore, xiaofanfan has hardly touched snacks. The fleshy little hand grabs a piece of potato chips from the snack bag, which looks delicious but xiaofanfan is not sure whether he can eat them, so he feeds them to Lin Yi''s mouth. Lin Yi doesn''t know why. She bites Fanfan and feeds her potato chips. She is so moved. "Fanfan is so good." Xiaofanfan watched her mother finish eating. She was sure she could eat. Then she grabbed another piece and stuffed it into her mouth. Well, it tastes good. Sister Zhang came in and saw Fanfan grabbing food without washing her hands. She couldn''t help frowning. Seeing all kinds of snacks scattered on the tea table, the brow wrinkled deeper . Chapter 286 Sister Zhang went over and began to clean up the snacks on the table. She shook her head and sighed. It''s a big kid, a little kid. "Sister Zhang, I''ll clean up later." Lin can also sit up from the sofa. "You stay with Fanfan. I''ll clean it up easily." Sister Zhang said quickly. Last time, Lin Yike cleaned up all over the floor by himself. Sister Zhang took the vacuum cleaner and sucked the carpet from inside to outside before cleaning it. Sister Zhang tidies up the house, and Lin can take sails upstairs. She washed Fanfan''s hands first, and then the two of them nestled in the children''s room to play with toys. Lin Yi and Fanfan have been playing harmoniously all the time. Two people built a railway station with building blocks. The little train rumbled on the track. Lin also pressed the smart key on the front of the train to test Xiao Fanfan''s knowledge. The little guy has inherited his parents'' excellent genes and is very smart. He is less than two years old. He has already known the numbers from one to one hundred and 26 English letters. He also knows some simple men who can recite the Three Character Classic and some five character Tang poems. Lin can also test fan fan, the little guy is almost right, right, patting a pair of chubby hands, smiling eyes curved. "Little fart, you can''t be modest." Lin can also reach out and scrape the tip of the small nose of the sails, and say in a spoiled way. Until the evening, Gu Jingting did not come back. Besides, the cell phone doesn''t work. Occasionally, when Gu Jingting is in a meeting or entertaining important guests, his mobile phone will be set to silent mode. Lin yie doesn''t worry. He should eat and sleep. The man has the man should be busy matter, is not the small wolf dog must tie in the side. When he''s done, he''ll go home. Lin also has the habit of sleeping in when he doesn''t have to work. The next morning, Sister Zhang took xiaofanfan to play in the mischievous castle. She didn''t disturb Lin Yiwu to sleep in. Lin Yike slept until noon. When she opened her eyes, it was already eleven o''clock. Lin Yike sat on the bed, stretching his arms, stretching a big slouch, then, barefoot bed, went into the bathroom to wash. She stood in front of the bathroom, brushing her teeth and thinking about what to do in the afternoon. I don''t know what yingxuan is doing recently, but I can ask her to go shopping together. Lin yie was just thinking about it. He didn''t hear the footsteps outside the bathroom until the bathroom door was pushed open and Gu Jingting''s tall figure leaped into his eyes. His straight back half leaning on the door, posture with a bit lazy, eyebrows with a playful smile with her. Lin also blinked his eyes, his teeth still gnawing his toothbrush, and the toothpaste foam of the spearmint flavor in his mouth. "You, you''re back!" After a short moment of amazement, Lin could also make a vague statement. Then he threw away his toothbrush, washed his foam quickly and washed his hands and feet to Gu Jingting. "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back." Lin Yiye complains that she must be very embarrassed just now. She was like a koala, her long seaweed like hair was scattered randomly, her arms wrapped around his neck, and her little white feet stepped on his feet. Lin Yiye stands on tiptoe and rubs his rosy red lips gently on his cool thin lips. His smiling eyes are as lazy and cunning as a lazy cat. "I came back to get a document. I didn''t expect you to be at home." Gu Jingting returned with a faint smile. Arm ring in her armpit, gently lift, put her on the side of the wall. His strong and strong legs touched her body. After a short period of deep coagulation, he bowed his head and kissed her. Although the two just came back from their trip, they are a family of three. The little guy has almost become a natural gully between them. You should walk between two people, holding mom in one hand and dad in the other. When sitting, he either sat on Gu Jingting''s lap or in Lin yie''s arms. When he went to bed at night, he directly slept between them, with Gu Jingting''s arm on his pillow and his chubby little hand touching Lin Yi''s chest. Even if they get along day and night, they have little time to be intimate. I can''t see it. Gu Jingting has been suffering from internal injuries these days. His arms around her waist tightened, almost embedding her in his body. Kiss deeper and deeper, more and more lingering, in the narrow bathroom, the temperature gradually rises, warm vague breath diffuses in the air. "You, don''t mess about. Fanfan and Sister Zhang are coming back." Lin also took advantage of breathing time to murmur a sentence. Gu Jingting''s lips had been clinging to her, kissing and pestering. Instead of speaking, he put his hand into action and locked the bathroom door. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She thought, don''t use this place without silver 300 Liang, this is not to tell others, they are in the bathroom mess, so no admittance. Lin also felt dizzy with his kisses. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. He just felt that his chest was cold, and his suspender Nightgown had slipped down his ankle and fell on the smooth marble floor."You, take it easy..." Lin Yi''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning, his hands were over his shoulders, and his rounded fingertips were deep in his strong muscles. His excessive enthusiasm made her unable to adapt for a while. At the end of the frenzy, Lin Yi was paralyzed in his arms, feeling that his strength had been drained. Gu Jingting put the water in and carried her into the bathtub. Lin Yike lifted the water from the bathtub and splashed it all over him. Looking at his shirt soaked, I suddenly felt quite relieved. She''s all naked, and he''s all in his shirt and pants. Seriously, he''s wet through. Gu Jingting''s low smile, her childish behavior always makes him a little sad. "What are you, an invitation?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, a little more playful and ambiguous in his expression, and untied the buttons on his chest one by one with elegant posture. The smile on Lin Yi''s face was a little stiff. He thought to himself: it''s over. He''s on fire. Then, they tossed in the bathroom again. Lin also has no strength at all. After cleaning, Gu Jingting took her back to the bed in the bedroom. Lin Yike turned over and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was dark and shopping was a complete failure. Lin also scolded Gu Jingting in his heart. Every time I toss to death, like a hungry wolf, I can''t feed at all. "Awake? Get up and eat. " Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in, looking at her gently. Lin Yi also has loose long hair, with lazy and charming eyebrows and eyes, "do you cook?" "Where does Sister Zhang get me to cook? Sister Zhang stewed your favorite duck soup." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Hearing that there was old duck soup to drink, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, wrapped in sheets, and jumped out of bed. Chapter 287 She opened the cupboard door and took out a suit of clothes from the cupboard. Close the cupboard door, she looks at him with her clothes, and he looks at her. "Gu Jingting, can you avoid it?" Lin also stares at him. Gu Jingting laughed and turned around very gentlemanly. Lin Yi''s back to him, quickly put on the skirt, her hands around the back, is struggling with the zipper. Holding her fingertips in a warm palm, she zipped up for her. Lin Yi can also turn around. What comes into his eyes are his handsome three-dimensional facial features, dark eyes, deep and gentle. Lin Yike bent his lips and gave him a smile. Shallow smile, like drops of water dripping on his heart lake, waving circle after circle of ripples. Gu can''t help but put her in his arms and kiss her. Lin can also be pressed on the cupboard door by him, pestering for kisses. She was worried about whether the clothes she had just put on might be taken off when the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open and Fanfan came in with a pair of short legs. Seeing the intimacy between father and mother, the little guy didn''t have the consciousness of avoiding it at all. Instead, he ran over, put his hand around his father''s thigh, raised his head and cried: "Fanfan also wants to kiss Fanfan also wants to kiss." Lin Yike''s face flushed with shame, and a small face was buried in Gu Jingting''s chest. Gu Jingting''s face was not red and his breath was not strong. He put his arms around Lin in one hand and picked up Xiaofan in the other. Fanfan put a pair of chubby hands around his father''s neck, tooted his mouth, and kissed Lin Yi''s mouth. Then, he tried to kiss Gu Jingting''s lips. Rubbed a lot of mouth water. Gu Jingting disgusted with a paper towel to wipe the corners of his lips, the chubby little thing on the ground. "Go downstairs for dinner." In the restaurant on the first floor. Sister Zhang has already served a good meal. Lin Yi also said jokingly while drinking the soup: "I didn''t come back to get the documents. Why haven''t I left yet?" "Why didn''t I leave, don''t you know?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, his clear voice mixed with ambiguity and smile. Lin Yi''s face is red again. She always looks like a cooked crab in front of him. She always blushes. It''s really hopeless. After dinner, Gu Jingting changed into a formal suit. Before going out, he could report to Lin. "I have a party in the evening. I may come back later." "Oh, drink less wine." Lin can also exhort. Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, picked up his briefcase and went out. Xiaofanfan followed his father to the door. Gu Jingting picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss. Fanfan hugged his father''s neck and said, "my father works to earn money to buy delicious food for Fanfan." Lin Yi is drinking milk tea and almost laughs. Gu Jingting Well, the woman gave him a snack. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi has only one week''s holiday, and he is about to enter the group. Before joining the group, she went back to Lin''s house. Unfortunately, I happened to catch up with the noble young master introduced by Lu Huixin to visit the Lin family. It''s really rich. She offered a million yuan gift and promised that the car and the house would be in Zhong Xiaoting''s name. Old lady Lin couldn''t be more satisfied. When Lin Yi passed the living room, the atmosphere in the living room was very harmonious. Lin Yike went over and said hello to the crowd out of politeness. Mrs. Lin had no time to talk to her now. She reluctantly agreed and let her go upstairs. Lin Yi didn''t want to join in and walked upstairs along the solid wood stairs. However, the eyes of the noble young master almost fell on Lin Yi, and even the old lady didn''t hear him. "Junsong, Junsong." Mrs. Lin looks at Wang Junsong in bewilderment. "Junsong!" Sophie gave him a pinch without a trace. Wang Junsong just recovered, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting again. Wang Junsong''s face was still wearing a refined smile, but his eyes were obviously more perfunctory. Just looking at Zhong Xiaoting''s quiet, I''m still very satisfied, but I''m afraid of comparison. Lin''s beauty can really throw Zhong Xiaoting a few blocks away. What''s more, Lin Yi''s body is still shrouded in a star aura. Mrs. Lin also left Sophie and Wang Junsong for dinner. Lin also excuse physical discomfort, still did not go down to join the fun. Wang Junsong didn''t see Lin Yi at the dinner table. He was disappointed. At the dinner table, Sophie and Wang Junsong left. Out of the door of the Lin family, Sophie couldn''t help blaming: "you look like you''ve never seen a woman in your life. Your eyes are going to fall on someone else. If Mrs. Lin could see something, the marriage would be hastened. If you mess up again this time, you''ll be single all your life. ""That''s also very good. I change one every day and become a bridegroom every day. That''s a great feeling." Wang Junsong said without any cover. Sophie''s face was blue and white. "I think you want to kill your uncle and me." "I dare not." Wang Junsong immediately softened and said with a smile: "aunt, you love me the most. That Zhong Xiaoting, I really don''t like it. I don''t think that Lin is wrong... " "Shut up, don''t be paranoid! With your virtue, you want to marry Vice Mayor Lin''s daughter! What''s more, Lin is also the granddaughter of the Qin family. She is not as easy to fool. She doesn''t even care to have dinner with us. You don''t know yourself Sophie glared at him and warned, "be honest with me these days, even if you pretend to be human. You seriously marry a woman and have a baby. In the future, we don''t care how we play. " "Yes, I know, I know." Wang Junsong returns impatiently. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Lin villa. Lin Yi is packing up when Zhong Xiaoting knocks on the door and walks in. "The fruits sent by the Wangs are transported by air from Thailand. You can taste them." Zhong Xiaoting put the fruit tray on the table. Lin also looked at the fruits on the plate, such as mangosteen, durian, avocado and mini pineapple. He really had a good appetite. Lin Yike reached out and picked up a mangosteen, broke off some of its hard skin, exposed its white flesh, and ate it in a small bite. While eating, she casually asked, "what do you think of the prince of the Wang family, cousin Zhong Xiaoting blushed, lowered her chin and said, "it''s nice to see people, gentle and humorous. Grandma said, Miss Liu Zheyu is not necessarily a good thing. It''s a blessing in disguise After listening, Lin Yike frowned subconsciously. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents and grandchildren think very simply. Liu Zheyu was introduced by Yuan Jie. Yuan Jie has always been a steady and reliable person, and the people who introduced him will not be bad. But this prince Wang is introduced by Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin has always been unkind to her grandparents and grandchildren. Mrs. Lin is so relieved to hand over Zhong Xiaoting''s marriage to Lu Huixin. Wang Junsong looks like a dog, but Mi Xun has already inquired about it. He has a bad reputation in H city. He is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and no family with a little family is willing to marry his daughter to him. Chapter 288 When Mrs. Lin married Zhong Xiaoting to such a man, she pushed her into the fire. Lin can also eat bamboo, feel a bit choking. "Mr. Wang is from H city. I don''t know what he''s got. I''d better ask him. He is thirty-five years old. At this age, he should have married and had children. He is still single, so there is no hidden disease. What''s more, marriage is a major event in your life. You''d better be cautious. " Lin also reminded. After all, she is an outsider. Some of her words can only be touched to the end. If she speaks deeply, it will arouse the disgust of Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting. "Aunt Sophie said that brother Junsong had talked about two girlfriends. They broke up because of a personality conflict. Now, maybe it''s fate." Zhong Xiaoting said with a red face. Aunt Sophie, brother Junsong? It''s a real kiss. Lin also has something to say. We can only remind Zhong Xiaoting and Mrs. Lin to be more cautious. When Zhong Xiaoting leaves Lin Yi''s room, she is not happy. When I went back to my room, I was still doodling. "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you? " Mrs. Lin asked happily. Zhong Xiaoting sits next to Mrs. Lin and roughly repeats her words. "She was jealous of me. Is it possible for her to have a big family and collude with Gu Sishao, but not allow me to marry into a rich family? " "Who won''t let my granddaughter marry Gao? My old lady and she are fighting like hell!" Mrs. Lin said with a smile. She''s really in a good mood today. Although Lu Huixin introduced such a good object to Xiaoting in order to please Lin Jianshan, Zhong Xiaoting finally got a real benefit. As for Lin Yike, although Mrs. Lin also thinks that jealousy is the main factor. However, after all, it is Xiaoting''s life. Mrs. Lin thinks it''s not wrong to be cautious. So the next day, Mrs. Lin told Lin Jianshan to send someone to H city to inquire. Lin Jianshan is busy with the general election. Where can he find the time to care about Zhong Xiaoting''s marriage? He directly gives it to his secretary. Lin Jianshan''s secretary was bribed by Lu Hui many years ago. It can be imagined that the information the Secretary inquired about was naturally inconsistent with the facts. He simply praised Wang Junsong as nothing in the world. Mrs. Lin was kept in the dark and assured that Zhong Xiaoting and Wang Junsong would associate with each other. Of course, this is not what Lin should be concerned about. When Zhong Xiaoting and Wang Junsong got into a hot fight, she had already entered the group with her luggage. Guo Dao''s new play "in the mood for years" tells the story of the army''s Art Troupe during the cultural revolution. Lin Yiye''s heroine, Xiao Hui, is a dancer of the art troupe. In a condolence performance, she fell in love with Xu Bin, the hero of the war. Her first love shone on her beautiful life like sunshine. However, Xu Bin was killed in a mission, and Xiao Hui fell into pain and despair. Accompanied her out of pain and despair is the pursuit of her * * Yang Guang. Xiaohui and Yang Guang gradually get along with each other, and they get married with the support of their parents. However, the year after Xiao Hui married Yang Guang, Xu Bin miraculously survived. Facing her new husband and former lover, Xiaohui is once again in conflict and pain. The ending of the movie is that Xu Bin and Yang Guang are in danger on the battlefield at the same time. Yang Guang leaves the hope of life to Xu Bin and entrusts Xu Bin to take good care of his wife. Yang Guang said: I didn''t give her to you, but I know that she only loved you from the beginning to the end. A tear jerking feature film is a challenge to Lin Yi''s acting skills. Lin also joined the group on the first day, and the news exploded on the official website and major media platforms. According to the official website, Lin can also take orders in the face of danger, boasting that she has nothing in heaven or on earth. Also posted a few * * can also make-up photos. Lin can also wear a military uniform with a bright smile. There is another one she dances in a dance dress with graceful curves, which makes her feel beautiful. On the Internet, there are different opinions on Lin Yiyi''s succeeding Cheng Haiyao as Guo daonv No.1. Some of them are looking forward to Lin Yiye''s version of Luo Xiaohui, claiming that her little sister is simply beautiful in military uniform. Cheng Haiyao''s fans naturally attack Lin Yiye and feel that her dancing skills and acting skills are far behind Cheng Haiyao. The reason why he was able to replace Haiyao was that Guo Daobing was in a hurry to go to a doctor. Of course, more people are still eating melons. Whether a movie is good or bad depends on whether it is released. Lin Yiye is not influenced by public opinion. She has a big heart and a long mouth. She can''t care what others want to say. Lin Yi''s mind is on the script. The heroine Luo Xiaohui is a difficult role to control, because the inner activities of the role are very complex, and it is not very easy to express these rich feelings through the expression and action of the actor, which requires the actor''s solid acting skills.And Lin Yike himself is not a professional and has average talent. The role of Luo Xiaohui is difficult for her. It''s not just the high demand for acting skills. Luo Xiaohui is a ballet dancer in the play, while Lin Yi has only studied dancing for a few years when he was a child, and he dances very playfully. Director Guo''s films have always resisted the use of doubles. Therefore, after joining the production team, Lin Yi can also accept the guidance of the dance teacher while filming, and can sleep up to three or four hours a day . Lin Yiye''s first scene after entering the group is eating strawberries on a bench beside the playground with the hero Xu Bin. There are red strawberries in the semi old aluminum lunch box, which are held by Lin Yee''s hands in her arms. It''s really beautiful. Lin can also hold a strawberry with two fingers and feed it to Xu Bin. The man and woman in her first love smile like sunshine. The first scene was not too difficult, it was almost a one-off. After a few scenes, shooting is more reluctant. But director Guo is psychologically prepared for Lin Yi''s acting skills, so when it''s Lin Yi''s turn to play, he explains it very clearly, and even demonstrates it to Lin Yi himself every time. What kind of expression, what kind of action and what kind of heart he should do are all very well. Even so, Lin can still be n machine a dozen times a game before. Although the number of n-machines was large, the effect required by director Guo was achieved in the end. Therefore, director Guo did not criticize Lin too much. After the shooting in Yunnan, the crew moved to Hainan. Lin also has a play, which is a classic Swan Lake dance on the stage in the rain. The crew arrived in Hainan on the third day just in time for a heavy rain. Of course, the effect of real scene shooting is better than that of artificial rainfall shooting, so director Guo organized a props group and temporarily built a stage. Because the stage was built in a hurry, the props group didn''t have time for a second check, so they started shooting. Chapter 289 Because Lin Yi''s dancing skills are not enough, a play has been filmed more than ten times. She danced in the heavy rain for more than an hour and was almost exhausted. Therefore, the creaking sound of the stage under her feet was ignored by her. Then, when the last group of spin jumps, the stage suddenly collapses, and Lin Yi falls directly from the stage several meters high, and the whole person is buried by the collapsed stage. The accident happened so suddenly that the whole crew was in a mess. It''s raining harder and harder, and blood is flowing from the bottom of the stage. The bright red color is shocking. Director Guo organized all the cast members to clean up the scene, and finally found Lin Yi under the pressure at the bottom of the stage. She fell in a pool of blood, pale and cold, looked lifeless. One of her legs was cut by a broken stage post, and the blood was pouring out along her thigh. 120 then arrived, the emergency Lin can also be sent to the nearest hospital. Lin Yiye lost too much blood and lost 1000 cc of blood to get out of danger. He sewed more than ten stitches on his leg. When Lin Yiye was injured and admitted to hospital, Gu Jingting was on an inspection tour in Germany. He received the news the next day. Then, he took the latest flight back to China. When he arrived in Hainan, Lin Yiye had been discharged. Too much blood loss, plus a dozen stitches on the wound, even in the hospital to observe three days on the discharge! Gu Jingting suppresses his anger and dials Lin Yi''s mobile phone. However, it''s not Lin Yee who answers the phone, because Lin Yee is on the stage, and Lu Yao answers the phone for her. Lu Yao knew that Gu Sishao had come to visit the troupe specially, and directly led the people into the troupe. However, Lin Yi is still filming. She can only take Gu Jingting to watch the scene. In the shooting area, Lin Yike and the leading actor Xiaosheng walk hand in hand on the playground at dusk, joking and playing. Her smile is brighter than the sun, and her voice is clear and lovely. However, Gu Jingting''s eyes only saw her pale face and sweat on her forehead. He hung the palm of his body and clenched it into a fist. At the end of the game, Guo shouts, "OK, it''s over." Later, Lin can also directly sit down on the playground, pale with pain, and keep sweating. All the staff at the scene gathered around him, and even Guo Dao was worried and asked about Lin Yi''s condition. Lin Yi smiles and makes an OK gesture to the crowd. Then, Lu Yaofu walks back to the hotel. Lin Yike limps to the hotel and complains as he walks. "Well, I advise you to keep your strength and pretend to be poor in front of Gu Si Shao later. He will definitely hurt you." Lu Yao said. "Here comes Gu Jingting?" Lin Yike was stunned. The day before yesterday, they just talked on the phone, while others were still studying in Germany. It would take at least a week for them to return home. "Wait for you in your room." Luyao returns. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Yike let go of her hand and quickly jumped into the ladder. But Lu Yao, who was left outside the elevator, was confused. Just now, he was half dead. When he knew Gu Jingting was coming, it was like beating chicken blood. Is this the power of love in legend? Lin can also take the room card into the door, see Gu Jingting is sitting on the sofa in the living room, directly rushed to the past. They haven''t seen her since she joined the group. It''s been more than two months. I''m in a panic. "Gu Jingting, I miss you." Lin also had a pair of soft arms around his neck, and the soft red lips of rose color rubbed against his cheek. Like a coquettish child. Gu Jingting''s pent up anger dissipated most of it immediately after her soft "I miss you.". But his face is still not very good-looking. He saw that she was injured on the news and left her job in Germany to return home immediately. When the plane landed, his heart was hanging. He rushed to the crew, but saw that she was injured and started work. He didn''t care for her body at all. Gu Jingting''s warm palm gently stroked her pale face, staring at her eyes, full of helplessness and love. Although Gu Jingting does not agree with Lin Yike''s desperate behavior, this is the career she chooses and insists on. As a man, he must give his women understanding and respect. "If things go wrong again, come home with me." After a short silence, Gu Jingting said that his cold voice was mixed with deep helplessness. Lin Yike smiles and nods. Gu Jingting holds her on the sofa. He squats down and carefully pulls up her trouser legs. Lin Yi''s left leg is wrapped with a snow-white bandage. The wound is at least three inches long. "It''s just a little injury. It doesn''t matter. The media like to make a mountain out of a molehill and write about me as if my life is on the line. " Lin also says with disapproval.Gu Jingting''s pretty eyebrows were deep frowning, and his voice was a little cold. "You are lucky this time. If the broken wood cuts off not the skin but the arteries on your legs, you can drain the blood from your body in more than ten minutes. If you can''t wait to be sent to the hospital, you will die." "Gu Jingting, don''t scare me, will you?" Lin Yike pursed his mouth and took back his leg. "You think I''m bluffing you?" Gu Jingting''s eyes were very deep, condensing with her, "one of my comrades in arms, when he was on a mission, was scratched by a sharp Branch on his leg artery, blood gushed out from the blood vessels like a fountain, we could not press it with our hands, wrapped a few layers of tourniquet, or could not stop the blood, and before we got out of the forest, people were gone..." "Gu Jingting, stop it." Lin Yike put his hand over his mouth and turned pale with fright. "Take care of yourself. If you have any accidents, I don''t know what I will do." Gu Jingting''s eyes became a little cold. He reached out to hold Lin Yi''s hand on his lips and held it tightly. It seemed as if she would disappear as soon as he let go. Lin Yiwu leaned into his arms and leaned his face against his chest. Listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, he suddenly felt very relieved. "Gu Jingting." She whispered his name. "Well." Gu Jingting answered softly. His voice was very light, but full of tenderness. Lin Yi can also look up at his small face. From the angle of vision, he can see his resolute chin with some green stubble. Lin Yi''s white fingertips gently rubbed on his chin, a bit childish. "Gu Jingting, the moment I fell off the stage, I was thinking, if I fall to death like this, what a grievance, I haven''t married you yet." Her pretty little face was slightly wrinkled, with some grievances. Gu Jingting bent his lips and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Want to get married?" she asked with a smile Lin also moved his body, wrapped his hands around his neck, and his forehead was close to him. With a serious face, he said, "I''ll think about it." Chapter 290 Before the accident, Lin Yi didn''t plan to get married for at least three years, but now, she''s suddenly not so sure. Because life itself is full of too much uncertainty, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Lin also fears that his life will leave regrets. "Well, think about it and let me know." Gu Jingting shaved the tip of her nose. Lin Yike reached out to hang his nose. Gu Jingting frowned to avoid him, and the two laughed. Then the doorbell rang. Accompanied by the doorbell, there is the voice of Lu Yao. "I won''t go in and disturb you. Don''t forget to change the dressing. And I''ve called room service for you. You can have dinner in your room tonight. " "Oh, I see." Lin also responded to the door. Lu Yao even prepared dinner for them, obviously let them eat and drink, Lhasa all solved in the room, avoid to get around, was seen to make trouble for her. "The underground situation is still very troublesome." Lin Yi murmured helplessly. Later, the hotel staff pushed the dining car into the room. Lin also liked to eat Chinese food, so Lu Yao ordered four dishes and one soup, which was very rich for two people. After dinner, Gu Jingting changed the dressing for Lin Yike''s leg. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa and watch TV leisurely with the remote control in his hand. Gu Jingting squatted in front of her, put her leg on her knee, carefully changed her dressing , and then re wrapped the bandage. Gu Jingting packed the medicine box, and Lin Yike ordered him to cut the fruit. Gu Jingting took off his coat and went into the kitchen wearing a striped shirt. There are watermelon, Hami melon and pitaya in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Gu Jingting cuts some of them, and then puts the fruit on a platter in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yike''s hands are too lazy to stretch. He just opens his mouth and waits for Gu Jingting to feed him. Gu Jingting picks up a toothpick, inserts a piece of red watermelon meat and delivers it to Lin Yiye''s mouth. Lin Yiye grabs it and smiles. "It''s sweet. Try it." Lin can also say. Her lips are also stained with bright watermelon juice, it looks very attractive. Then Gu Jingting kisses him. The taste on her lips is soft and sweet, which makes people want to stop. After kissing for a while, Lin Yike reached out and pushed him away. "Don''t make any noise. I still need to watch TV." With that, Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the TV screen again. Director Zhao''s gongdou drama, which has just been broadcast, has a good response. Originally, it was an online play, which was popular because of its high ratings. Gu Sishao''s charm can''t catch up with that of a gongdou drama, which makes him somewhat frustrated. He is quite helpless to sit on one side of the book, Lin Yi is still focused on watching TV. Gu Sishao was ignored for an hour and a half when the TV series was broadcast in two episodes. After Lin Yi turned off the TV, he yawned a lot. "Sleepy?" Gu Jingting put down his book with a smile, leaned down, picked her up from the sofa and carried her directly back to the bedroom. Two people are lying on the bed together. Lin Yi''s bedroom is a one meter five wide single bed. Gu Jingting is tall and big. It''s a bit crowded for two people to sleep together. Fortunately, Lin also likes to sleep close to Gu Jingting. She nests in his arms, is not very secure, fingers intentionally or unintentionally draw circles on his chest. "Don''t make trouble. I don''t want to bully patients yet." Gu Jingting grabbed her restless little hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. Lin Yike blinked a pair of eyes as bright as black grapes and said with a smile, "can the patient bully you?" "How to bully?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows and asked. There was a cruel smile between his eyebrows. Then, Lin Yi''s soft arm wrapped around his waist, and his lips were imprinted on his cool lips. Two hot bodies are entwined and kissing. In the dark room, the heat is rising rapidly. Gu Jingting pushed her away, his warm hand still holding her chin. Lin can also slightly face, eyes with a little streamer, pure and innocent looking at him. Gu Jingting''s heart is restless, his head is buried in her hair, greedily sucking the fragrance of her hair. "Don''t tease me any more. I don''t have as much determination as you think." His voice is dark and hoarse. In the silent dark night, it sounds like a gently pulled bass cello. Lin also felt that she was the one who was seduced. She moved her leg and habitually tried to rub against him, but accidentally pulled the wound on her leg and took a cold breath in pain. "Is it safe now?" Gu Jingting held her in his arms and did not allow her to move. Lin can also be locked in his arms, honest closed his eyes. A good night''s sleep. The next morning, when Lin Yike woke up, his seat was empty. There was a light blue note on the bedside table, on which was Gu Jingting''s powerful handwriting.He left on the morning flight and told her to take good care of herself. Lin Yike put away the note with a smile and got out of bed with a smile. Then Lu Yao knocked on the door and brought her breakfast. After breakfast, Lin Yike will go to the construction site again. Lin Yi''s injury has caused a lot of noise on the Internet. The official micro blog of the production team and Lin Yi''s studio have issued official statements. It''s confirmed that Lin Yi was injured in the crew, but he has been discharged from the hospital. Thank you for your concern. At present, Lin Yi has returned to the cast. Both the producers and the directors have a high opinion of Lin Yi''s injury. The voice of Lin Yi on the Internet is getting higher and higher. She is beautiful and takes her work seriously and responsibly. She is simply super cute. Many passers-by turn pink. Lin Yiye was injured this time. Although he suffered a lot, he gained a lot. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting has almost become a negative textbook. For a woman, he left his job to return home, and the project being discussed in Germany almost came to a standstill. Gu Jingxi rushed there temporarily, but she was not familiar with the German project after all. Even with Ruan Qi''s assistance, they spent more than twice their time and energy to talk about the project. Ruan Qi accompanied Gu Jingxi back to China, and Gu Jingxi was cold all the way. After the plane landed, Ruan Qi took his mobile phone and secretly sent a message to Gu Jingting, so that he had a psychological preparation. It must be necessary to scold him. Sure enough, after Gu Jingxi returned to the company, the first thing he did was to call Gu Jingting to the office for a lecture. "If your mind is not on business, go back to Beijing as soon as possible." Gu Jingxi said with a cold face. "Are you sure?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, and his eyebrows were cold and proud. Gu Jingxi was defeated by him. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Gu Jingting went over, took the warm tea cup on the table and handed it to him, "take a sip of tea to cool off." Gu Jingxi stares at him, then takes the tea cup and moistens it. Gu Jingting sat down opposite her and casually lit a cigarette. Gu Jingxi calmed down a little, but still kept a straight face and said seriously, "I don''t want to interfere in your love, but everything should be enough. Look at you now, it''s just The color makes the mind faint Chapter 291 In the smoke, Gu Jingting gave a faint smile and said, "if you can stop your feelings, you won''t have to wait for him for so many years. Sometimes, there''s nothing wrong with lust. If he was not so rational at the beginning, maybe he chose you instead of family and responsibility. " Gu Jingting''s words made Gu Jingxi''s face slightly changed. It was not anger, but sadness. Finally, it turned into a long sigh. "Don''t talk about my past. I''m talking about you now. I don''t want to have another similar situation. " "I don''t want to have another one." Gu Jingting held the cigarette between his fingers and flicked the ash on his fingertips. Lin can also be injured. He is distressed. Naturally, he doesn''t want a similar situation to happen again. "However, if there is another time, I will still make the same choice. After all, money doesn''t matter. " Gu Jingxi choked again and had nothing to say. As a man, Gu Jingting thinks that his beloved woman is more important than money, so people can''t pick out half of the mistakes. On the contrary, he thinks that he values emotion and righteousness. Gu Jingxi frowned at him and spoke again after half a sound of silence. "I can''t tell you, and I know you''re not short of money. However, if she is always in good condition, sooner or later she will become a drag on you. You are only the president of Gu''s company, but you should not forget that you will return to Beijing sooner or later. Money and women, you choose the woman you love. In the future, when you are on a mission, she will continue to be injured and mischievous. How do you choose between state responsibility and women " GU Jingxi''s words will make Gu Jingting''s mood fluctuate, but soon he will be calm. "I can coordinate my career with my family. You don''t have to worry about it." He returned in a low voice. Gu Jingxi nodded and said that she could not continue to be aggressive. If you talk too much, it will touch the wound. In the past, Gu Jingting devoted himself to his career and ignored Murong Yuqing. Women, like flowers, need men''s care and nourishment. Otherwise, it will wither and die. If you allow her to live and die, and she does not want to wither down, of course, will go to other men to nourish themselves. Therefore, Gu Jingting was also responsible for Murong Yuqing''s derailment. Now, Gu Jingting has finally learned to put his mind on women, and Gu Jingxi is worried that his future will be affected by women. He is really worried about ninety-nine when he is 100 years old. After a brief silence, Gu Jingxi turned to the topic. "I heard that Gu Changhai''s condition has worsened. He was admitted to the hospital with shock last night. Now he is still lying in the intensive care unit and is not out of danger. Gu Jingxi said that there was no emotional fluctuation in her voice. Gu Jingting finished listening, touching the corners of his lips, showing a cold smile, "really? It''s rare that he can be clean recently." Gu Jingxi sighed helplessly and said, "the man who stepped into the coffin with one foot can''t figure out what he was fighting for. At the beginning, Gu''s consortia almost lost everything in his hands. Even if Gu Ziming inherited it, he could not get a dime. Now, Gu''s consortium is in your hands. Even if Gu Ziming holds 10 shares, it is worth more than 1 billion. Gu Changhai can''t or doesn''t want to calculate this account " " Gu Changhai is a smart man. He knows that even if he doesn''t fight, I won''t let him go. " Gu Jingting with a bit of drama abuse smile, but there is a terrible chill in his eyes. "Jingting" Gu Jingxi frowned helplessly. She didn''t want to forget the grudges. Even if there is no kindness, after all, there is blood involved. "Jing Ting, if you don''t kill too much, Gu Changhai doesn''t have much to live for. Zi Ming doesn''t make a big mistake. The father''s debt and the son''s repayment are a little too much. Or, you are not willing to Murong Yuqing " GU Jingting did not speak, carelessly smoking, eyes deep people can not guess the mood. Gu Jingxi pursed her lips tightly, thought about it, and then said, "Lin Yi is actually quite good. Although she is not as gentle and steady as Yuqing, she is also a lady of a big family. She has a good personality and appearance. She has a lively temperament. It''s good for you to find a lively daughter-in-law, and you won''t be too dull in the future. The most important thing is that Lin can also be Fanfan''s mother. It''s better for the children to grow up in a sound family. " Gu Jingxi said, Gu Jingting chuckled and snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips. "You are right, so I intend to marry you as soon as possible. I remember that you still have some funds and financial products under your name. Anyway, you don''t need them. You might as well give them as betrothal gifts. " After listening, Gu Jingxi changed her face again. "You''re good at calculating. Those are the things I''m going to provide for my old age." "If you have me and I, you can also take care of your old age. You don''t need to worry about that. What''s more, if money can provide for the aged, will it be able to die? In the future, you''re not pointing at me and me. " Gu Jingting said without delay. No matter how much money Gu Jingxi holds in her hand, she can''t take it away when she dies. It''s not for Gu Jingting in the future. What''s more, after she died, she had to dig a hole for Gu Jingting to bury her. Now she''s offending people. This unfilial son can''t tell which pit to put her ashes in.Although this is the truth, Gu Jingxi just can''t swallow it. It is said that he forgot his mother when he married his daughter-in-law. Before the daughter-in-law came in, Gu Jingting began to think about flattering his daughter-in-law with her things. This little white eyed wolf has been white for so many years. "Come on, you go back to work." Gu Jingxi said. Gu Jingting stood up and walked out. As soon as he reached the door, Gu Jingxi''s voice came from behind. "You wait." In Gu Jingxi''s helpless voice, he was a little concerned about "all kinds of untrue news on the Internet, how is Lin Ye''s situation, and whether the injury is serious or not" GU Jingting smiles, and he knows that Gu Jingxi is a typical tough hearted person. "It''s nothing serious if you hurt your leg. You don''t have to worry. " Gu Jingting returned. "I don''t have the heart to worry about her. You should make her less trouble." Gu Jingxi finished, waved to him, motioned him to leave quickly. After Gu Jingting left, Gu Jingxi sighed, picked up the mobile phone on the desk and dialed the number of the financial planner. The funds and financial products in her hands are anonymous, so there is no need to transfer ownership. Just sort them out and transfer them to Lin. After Gu Jingxi hung up the phone, she couldn''t help scolding, "this little white eyed wolf" Guo''s movie style years were finished two months later. As soon as Lin Yi''s flight arrived in a city, he received a call from Lin''s family, urging her to go back. Hang up the phone, Lin Yi impatiently said to Milan, "help me return my luggage to the apartment, I''ll go back to Lin''s first." "What''s going on over there?" Milan murmured. Chapter 292 Lin Yi shrugged helplessly and walked out of the airport in high heels. Lin can also go back to Lin''s villa. It''s rare that Lin Jianshan and his wife are all here. When Mrs. Lin saw her, she took her hand with a warm face. Lin can also deal with it perfunctorily, but she thinks that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mrs. Lin is not sure what bad idea she is making. "Grandma, I''ve just come back. I''m very dusty. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then I''ll come down to talk with you." "Well, you go to change your clothes first, and then our grandparents and grandchildren chat slowly." Mrs. Lin''s wrinkled face was full of smiles. Lin Yike turns and goes upstairs. As soon as he enters the room, Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan follow him. Wu Hui pressed her on the bedside, squatted down and lifted her trouser legs. She saw a long scar on Lin Yi''s leg. Her eyes were hot and she almost didn''t cry. "Wu Ma, it''s just a little hurt. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t worry Lin Yike comforted her. Wu Hui wiped the tears, reprimanded the way "filming is so careless, in case the scar is ugly, how to wear a skirt in summer." "It''s a beauty needle. The scar will be very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, it won''t come out." Lin can also return with indifference. "My aunt saw the news of your injury on the entertainment news, and she worried about it for several nights. I know you''ll come back today and start stewing soybean and pig''s feet soup early in the morning. " Wu Xiaohan brought a bowl full of pig''s feet soup to Lin Yi. "Miss, drink it while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold." Lin Yiye > she took a few mouthfuls and put them on the table. "Grandma is in such a hurry to call me back, Wu Ma. Do you know what it is for?" Lin Yi asked. "Miss Xiaoting is getting married." Wu Hui returned. "Marriage and that Wang Junsong how so suddenly." Lin was also very surprised. Even if the normal love, also need at least a year to understand each other, they know less than two months, how to get married. "I''ve got a big stomach. I''m in a hurry to get married, of course." Without waiting for Wu Hui to speak, Wu Xiaohan quickly inserted a sentence. "Cousin pregnant" Lin Yi at first hearing the news, almost startled off the chin. Mrs. Lin has always been strict with Zhong Xiaoting''s family education. She is not allowed to spend the night outside, let alone mess with men. However, on second thought, Wang Junsong is a woman who is just like a woman. It''s not surprising that young Zhong Xiaoting is his opponent and is cheated into going to bed. "The betrothal gifts of the Wangs have been sent. It''s trustworthy. The car and the house are all in Zhong Xiaoting''s name, and he gave back one million yuan as betrothal gifts." Wu Hui continued, "the old lady is worrying about Miss Xiaoting''s dowry these days. Her husband has paid 500000 yuan, her wife 100000 yuan and miss Yutong 100000 yuan. The old lady thinks that the dowry money is not as much as the dowry. She''s afraid that miss Xiaoting won''t look good after she gets married. " "So, it''s my idea." Lin Yi sneered. "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Wu Hui shook her head helplessly. Mr. Qin left such a large sum of property that everyone wanted to take a bite. "There is more money in the bank. Why don''t they rob the bank? They don''t think the young lady is easy to bully." Wu Xiaohan interjected, "Miss, don''t be polite to them. I can see that the people in this family are bullying. Don''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, if they want money or death, what else can they do to you " " don''t interrupt. " Wu Hui stares at Wu Xiaohan. He doesn''t think it''s a mess. It only adds fuel to the fire. Wu Xiaohan vomited his tongue at Wu Hui, with a good look on his face. Lin Yike shook his head with a faint smile, "I know it in my heart, you don''t have to worry." Lin Yi changed his home clothes and went downstairs to eat. The dishes on the table are rare and rich, and they are all what Lin Yi likes to eat. Lin Yi is not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Later, I have to deal with Mrs. Lin''s family. I have enough to eat before I have strength. Mrs. Lin has been laughing with her, and she often brings food to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi is almost finished eating, she begins to get down to business. "Xiao Ke, you are busy filming outside all day, and you don''t know what''s going on at home. I just have some good news for you. Xiaoting and Junsong are getting married next month. " "How come next month is so sudden? Is it time to prepare for the wedding? My former classmates get married. They spend more than half a year before and after getting the license, decorating the house and holding the wedding Lin Yike pretended to be surprised. Zhong Xiaoting''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, and her palm touched her stomach subconsciously. Mrs. Lin was more calm than her and said, "this man should be married, and this woman should be married. Women have to marry sooner or later, or they will be worried if they stay "Grandma." Zhong Xiaoting''s face was so shy that she timidly said, "the Wang family has already prepared the wedding room. You can move in these days. Junsong''s brother-in-law is a joint venture of Wanbao hotel. Our wedding has been scheduled to be held in Wanbao hotel. The day before the wedding, just in timeThe Wangs really count everything properly, waiting for Zhong Xiaoting to enter the pit. It seems that Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting''s grandparents and grandchildren did not listen to her reminder. They are happily dreaming of marrying into a rich family. Lin also helplessly shook his head, the boat is done, she did not need to say anything more. "In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaoting will grow up and get married. When I first brought you to a city, I was a little girl who didn''t know anything. At that time, Qin Fei was still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. She didn''t say anything about Xiaoting. She regarded Xiaoting as her own daughter. " Mrs. Lin said with emotion. After listening to this, Lin Yiye looks up at Lu Huixin, who is sitting on the opposite side, and says with a smile, "aunt Lu is also very good to cousin Xiaoting. She also introduces such a good marriage partner as Prince Wang to cousin Xiaoting." Lin can also deliberately bite such a good marriage partner a few words. However, Lu Huixin''s skill is so profound that there is no waves on her face. She still talks and laughs. She doesn''t even care about Mrs. Lin holding Qin Fei. Yeah, who cares about a dead man. Because Lu Huixin introduced Wang Junsong, Mrs. Lin recently saw her more agreeable, and continued with a smile, "Huixin is also a good friend. Although the ability is limited, however, even private money are taken out to Xiaoting dowry. If Qin Fei were still alive, she would not treat Xiaoting badly. " Lin Yi also holds chopsticks and lowers his head to pick up vegetables. He turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Lin''s words. Qin Fei has already passed away, she died so long, Zhong Xiaoting didn''t even ask. Qin Fei did take her as her own daughter, but Zhong Xiaoting never took Qin Fei as her mother. Now I want Qin Fei and Lu Huixin to know who is China''s good aunt. Chapter 293 Lin may not speak. Mrs. Lin is somewhat embarrassed. But she has always been out of her old face and continues to say, "Qin Fei said before she died that Xiaoting grew up with her own daughter. Xiaoting grow up and get married, Tianxing media 5 shares to her as a dowry. Although Qin Fei is no longer here, the company is still there. Xiao Ke, your cousin is going to get married soon. Should your mother''s original promise also be fulfilled " Lin Yi is picking up a piece of sweet potato and putting it into her mouth. When she hears Mrs. Lin''s words, she almost chokes. Tianxing media 5 shares, the market value of at least tens of millions, Mrs. Lin really big face, really open mouth. She also made good on her promise. She wanted a dead man to make good on her promise. Why didn''t Mrs. Lin go down to Qin Fei to make good on it Lin Yike said in a voice. I haven''t heard of any ex-wife who has no place to spend more money and spends tens of millions on her niece as a dowry. If you say it, it will be famous forever. The people of the Lin family are really wonderful. The faces of Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan were a bit embarrassed, but the embarrassment was embarrassing, and they were really thick skinned. "Although Qin Fei and Jianshan divorced, Xiaoting also called her aunt for more than ten years. This love can''t be erased. I believe that if Qin Fei is alive, she will still treat Xiaoting as if she were her own. She will never be wronged. " In other words, we are still thinking about the shares of Tianxing media. Lin Yike put down his chopsticks and lost his appetite. "My mother never talked to me about giving my cousin shares. What''s more, the share transfer of Tianxing media is not a trivial matter. It''s empty talk. I can''t believe everything anyone says. " Old lady Lin has white teeth and a red mouth. She says casually that she has no evidence. She is also guilty. The more guilty you are, the more pretentious you are, and the more dignified you are. "Xiao Ke, I''m your grandmother. You even doubt what your elders said" "of course I dare not doubt grandma. However, the shares of Tianxing media in my hands are used for charity, which is a well-known thing and can''t be moved at will. " Lin also has every reason to refuse. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have shares. It''s OK to cash in." Mrs. Lin thought that Lin Yike had accepted the bill and immediately took advantage of the victory. Lin Yike''s lips are full of sarcasm and disdain. People can bend down for five Dou of rice, which is forced by life. But for the sake of money, I don''t even want dignity and face. What''s the value of living. "Tianxing media 5 shares have a market value of at least 50 million. I don''t have that much cash. " Lin can also say it coldly. "There''s no cash. There''s real estate and shops. I heard that the Qin family has several shops in the center of the city. It''s OK to give Xiaoting two or three. " When Mrs. Lin mentioned the shop, her eyes were shining. She must have been thinking about it for a long time. Lin can also listen and wipe the corners of his lips with a tissue. After wiping, throw the paper towel on the table. Without raising her eyelids, she said, "what grandma said is really a solution" without waiting for Lin to finish what she said, Mrs. Lin said eagerly, "just agree. Let''s go to the real estate center tomorrow to go through the transfer procedures." Mrs. Lin was afraid of a long night''s dream, so that she would not regret it. Besides sneering, Lin Yi just wants to sneer. Mrs. Lin really coaxed her into being a three-year-old. "Handle the transfer procedures" Lin can also hum and smile, "the house property certificate is not in my hands, how to handle the procedures" "house property certificate?" Mrs. Lin asked. "After my mother passed away, my uncle was afraid that I would not be able to take care of myself when I was young. My mother left fixed assets and current assets in his hands. So, you have to discuss with my uncle about what you said. " Qin Hao is in a high position. It''s hard for Lin Jianshan to meet him, let alone old lady Lin. Mrs. Lin also knew her identity, and she did not dare to go to vice governor Qin. Abacus failed, she immediately choked a stomach of anger, can only be directed at Lin can vent. "Can''t you be the master of your own things?" Mrs. Lin''s face immediately became ugly. But Lin Yi didn''t care. He just glanced at Lin Jianshan coldly, "it seems that I can''t make the final decision on my things. Dad doesn''t think I''m too young to hand over the shares of the company to me. " "Mrs. Lin choked and couldn''t speak. Lin Jianshan''s face is also gloomy. "What we are discussing now is Xiaoting''s dowry. Don''t talk about the company and shares." "If you want to give your cousin shares as a dowry, isn''t it grandma''s proposal?" Lin also asked. "It was your mother who promised to Xiaoting, and I know that." Lin Jianshan said. Lin Yi also finished listening, a smile, smile mixed with coolness. "My mother promised me that she would watch me get married and have children, but she didn''t either. Therefore, if a man dies like a lamp goes out, what she said in her lifetime need not be taken seriously any more. " "You" old lady Lin is very angry, but has no words to refute. Zhong Xiaoting clenched her lips with a look of extreme injustice. It seems that Qin Fei really owes her tens of millions.The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a moment, and Lu Huixin always acted as a good person at this time. "Xiao Ke, although all the assets left by your mother are in your uncle''s hands, you are the actual owner of those assets after all. Tell your uncle that he is an open-minded man, and he should agree. " Lin Yike took a cold look at Lu Huixin and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find time to talk to my uncle." "Thank you, Xiao Ke." Zhong Xiaoting said timidly. Lin Yi''s eyes were dim and looked at her, "you''re welcome. I just want to remind my cousin. It doesn''t matter whether there is a dowry or not. If Prince Wang loves your dowry money, not your people, there is no need to get married. " She said and stood up from her chair. "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. Take your time. " Lin can also go upstairs, Wu Hui followed. Two people walked into the house one after another. Lin Yi was afraid that Wu Hui would force her to drink the greasy pig''s foot soup. He quickly put his hand over her stomach and said, "Wu Ma, I just ate too much, I can''t eat any more." "I know." Wu Hui sighed that the Lin family''s table was full even if they didn''t have enough to eat. "I''m just reminding you not to get wet when you take a bath, so that the wound won''t be infected by water." Wu Hui exhorted. "I know. I''m not a child. Don''t worry about it. Go back and have a rest early." Lin Yike smiles and pushes Wu Hui out of the room. In fact, the stitches on her leg have been removed for a long time. Wu Hui has been thinking about it. After the news of Lin Yiye''s injury broke out on the Internet, fans and netizens left messages of concern and comfort, but the Lin family didn''t even ask. They''re not relatives, they''re just strangers by blood. Chapter 294 Lin Yi also took a bath, changed her clothes, and lay on the bed for a rest. When the people in the villa almost went back to their room to rest, she left with her bag. She can''t wait to see her real family. When Lin Yiye returned to Lin''an Road apartment, Fanfan and Sister Zhang had already had a rest. Only the light in the study was on all the time. Lin Yike kicked off his high-heeled shoes, gently pushed open the door of the study, crept in, came to Gu Jingting''s back, and put his hand over his eyes. Gu Jingting''s eyes were dark. He bent his lips and laughed. His palm covered her weak and boneless hand. "How old, still play such childish game." He took her hand, pulled it gently, and pulled her into his arms. Lin can also fall into his chest, a pretty face, arm ring on his neck. "Miss me?" she asked. "Well." Gu Jingting put his arm around her and gave her a kiss with thin lips. "Coming back so soon" "the movie just came back, tomorrow is Fanfan''s birthday." Lin Yike asked excitedly, "what''s the plan for tomorrow" "it''s just a child''s birthday. Just order a cake and take him to the playground." Gu Jingting replied. The sails are too small for big business. However, Lin can also be a public figure, and there are too many people in the playground. "Go to the playground." Lin is also a bit embarrassed. "If we go to the playground as a family of three, it will be more troublesome if we are photographed by paparazzi or fans." "It doesn''t matter. We can go in the evening." Gu Jingting said. Lin also thought about it and nodded in agreement. At night, the flow of people in the playground will be less, and at night, the light is dim, no one should pay attention to her. Lin Yili yawned softly in his arms. His face was haggard. Gu Jingting picked her up, went out of the study, and carried her directly to the comfortable big bed in the bedroom. "I''ve been flying all day. I''m tired. Have a rest early." Gu Jingting kisses her on the forehead and carefully covers the quilt for her. "Don''t you sleep?" Lin also held his hand subconsciously. "Want to sleep with me" Gu Jingting perfect smile more ambiguous. Lin Yike blushed and subconsciously released his hand. Gu Jingting''s palm caressed her soft cheek. Wen Sheng said, "go to sleep first. I still have some work to do." "Well." Lin Yi nodded, turned over and fell asleep. She''s really tired. After a long flight and fighting with Mrs. Lin in the Lin family, she''s really tired. Lin Yiwu went to sleep until the next day. It was just six o''clock in the morning. Lin Yike was sleeping soundly. As soon as he turned over, he fell into a hot and humid embrace. She subconsciously opened her sleepy eyes, without warning to Gu Jingting''s dark and hot eyes. "Wake up so early" Lin Yi murmured, found that his hair is wet, should be just had a bath. Gu Jingting couldn''t get up early in the morning to take a bath. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. "What time is it?" asked Lin. "At six o''clock, I can sleep with you for a while." Gu Jingting''s voice is gentle. Her strong arm has been wrapped around her slender waist. She turns over and presses her under her body. Lin Yi''s consciousness is still half asleep and half awake. Under him, she is as soft as a pool of water. Her arm is soft around his neck. Her voice is like a little suckling cat, and the blood of the people who listen to it is gushing. Gu Jingting only wanted her once. After that, they hugged each other tightly and fell asleep. Xiaofanfan usually gets up at 7:30. Elder sister Zhang is intelligent and doesn''t let her children disturb Gu Jingting and Lin Yike. She changed Fanfan''s sportswear, took the little guy to the porridge shop at the gate of the community for breakfast, and then went to the nearby small apartment to play. It was noon when Lin Yi and Gu Jingting woke up. Lin can also wrap the quilt, lying in bed lazily, do not want to get up. Gu Jingting had finished his bath and was standing by the bed with his shirt on. "President Gu doesn''t have to go to the company today." Lin also asked with a bit of drama. "Well, give yourself a day off." Gu Jingting replied. Emergency business was handled almost all last night. Today, I can accompany their mother and son with ease. Gu Jingting puts on his shirt and trousers, sits down beside the bed and asks Lin Yi what he wants to eat at noon. "Gu Sishao cooks himself." Lin Yi looks at him with a smile. Gu is too busy to cook. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "Make something Fanfan likes to eat." Lin Yike said, holding his cheek. "You are the master of how much a little fart can eat. It''s not always said that son''s birthday is mother''s bitter day. " Gu Jingting added. What he said is really sweet. Lin Yike smiles and puts his hand around his neck and kisses him on the lip.Gu Jingting reached out and rubbed her head, "get up, don''t rely on the bed." Lin Yi also wrapped up the quilt and crawled out of bed slowly. The lunch was very rich, but the little guy was not interested in his father''s craftsmanship, and his eyes were fixed on his birthday cake. The cake was ordered by Ouyang long, an assistant. Ouyang long has been married for five years. His son is three years older than Fanfan. He is a very experienced father. Ouyang Long set sail for a sail, a piggy''s double cake. The four family of Paige is happily lying under the sunshade on the cake. The shape is real and lovely. Gu Jingting lit the fireworks and candles. The little guy wore a birthday crown on his head, clapped his hands happily, and sang birthday songs with his parents. Lin Yi also took a mobile phone and started the self portrait mode. A family of three took a group photo. Gu Jingting and Lin can kiss his left and right face respectively. The three members of the family are sweet and happy. Lin also cut the biggest piece of cake for Fanfan, and the little guy ate it with a big mouthful, with cream on his face and hands. Lin Yike wiped xiaofanfan''s face with cream on her fingertips. At the moment, she wiped the cream on Gu Jingting''s face. As for her childish behavior, Gu Jingting shakes his head with a smile, often unable to laugh or cry. After lunch, they watched cartoons with xiaofanfan for a while. After dark, the family of three went out. The playground at night is more beautiful than that in the daytime. Lin can also lead xiaofanfan into the playground, only to find that there is no one in the playground. "Gu Jingting, you won''t make a reservation." Lin also almost lost his chin. Local tyrants are domineering. They can be easily defeated. "This amusement park Gu''s consortium has shares. It has been closed for half a day on the pretext of equipment maintenance." Gu Jingting answered carelessly, holding the small hand of Fanfan and walking forward one by one. The playground at night is very beautiful. The playground is also full of attraction for big girls like Lin Yi, but there are few children''s sports like Fanfan. They took Ferris wheel, played merry go round and bumper car, and then xiaofanfan yawned. Chapter 295 When they walked out of the main entrance of the playground, Lin Yike subconsciously turned back and looked at the bright lights of the ferris wheel, showing a little reluctant in his eyes. "Don''t want to go," Gu Jingting asked tentatively. Lin Yi didn''t speak, just laughed. In front of the car, Gu Jingting gave the child to Sister Zhang, and then gave the driver two orders. The car carried Sister Zhang and Xiao Fanfan away, but Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye stayed. "Gu Jingting, we must be the most irresponsible parents." Lin also vomited tongue to say. "Fanfan goes back to sleep. It doesn''t matter whether we stay or not. I should be with you. You''ve worked so hard to give birth to him Gu Jingting said with a half smile. He took Lin Yi''s hand and walked back into the playground. Without the little boy Fanfan, two people will have no scruples when they play. Gu Jingting found out that Lin Yi is really crazy. After more than ten turns of the roller coaster, his head was dizzy, but Lin Yi was very excited. Gu Jingting had some doubts. His old arms and legs could not stand the toss. Two people from the roller coaster down, Lin also want to pull him to play torrent, Gu Jingting righteousness words refused. "It''s too cold. Water splashes on the body. It''s easy to catch a cold." Gu Jingting now wants to go to the ferris wheel to have a rest. Lin Yike nodded obediently, gave up the torrent, pulled him on the pirate ship. Gu Jingting " as the pirate ship swings higher and higher, Lin can also enjoy the scenery in the playground, raising his hands high and screaming excitedly. Gu Jingting only had a bitter smile. Now he just wanted to have a cigarette and calm down. The amusement park experience we lacked in the past 30 years has been completed on this night. After getting off the pirate ship, Lin Yi was tired of playing. They sat on the grass in the middle of the playground to have a rest. Because the lights in the playground are too dazzling, the stars in the sky are dim. Gu picked up his cell phone and told the control room to turn off the lights in the playground. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting were lying on the green grass side by side. She was leaning on his arm and looking up at the stars in the sky. The dark sky is full of stars, and they will never go out. It seems that the feeling of lying quietly on the grass and looking at the stars is also very good. Lin Yike narrowed his eyes slightly and saw Gu Jingting''s handsome face. He also looked at her, dark eyes, even deeper than the night. Two people slowly close, lips together. They were kissing on the grass under the starry sky. Gu Jingting hugged her and rolled two circles on the grass. Each other''s breath was mingled with a faint smell of grass. After the kiss, Lin Yi put his hands against his chest and said, "Gu Jingting, I don''t want to fight with you outside." Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what she meant by fighting in the field. "What are you thinking about?" Gu Jingting said helplessly that he sat up from the grass and patted the grass on his clothes. Lin Yike sat up with him, put his hand around his neck and put his face against his chest. The two men sat on the grass, nestling up to each other. "I haven''t sat under the sky and looked at the stars like this for a long time. I remember the last time I was with sails." Lin Yike said with emotion. Lin Yi''s life in memory has always been busy. Qin Fei was always strict with her when she was alive. She is busy attending all kinds of talent classes. Later, he went to university and was busy with his studies. He was busy falling in love with Zuo Ye. In my memory, the most quiet and leisurely time is the time when I was with sails. She hid and lived in an old community. She only had to worry about three meals a day and had plenty of time to spend. During the day, she carried a chair to the small garden downstairs to see the sun. At night, she sat under the grape trellis and looked at the stars. The old community is mostly elderly couples, kind and warm. She cheated them that her husband worked abroad and only went home during the Spring Festival. Those people love her young, a person with a child hard, often come to help. "At that time, it was hard to be alone." Gu Jingting asked. After thinking about it, Lin Yi replied, "are you ok. It''s just that I never thought I would have a baby like this before. " "I didn''t expect that either." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. Lin can also understand that in his status, he generally does not want to have an illegitimate child to cause trouble for himself. Even if the brush gun goes off, it will basically make the woman abortion, and then give some compensation. "If you knew his existence before Fanfan was born, would you not want him?" Lin Yiwu suddenly asked, although such a question seems to have no meaning. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes are deep, and he stares at her clear eyes seriously, without any concealment."I''ve been looking for you since that night. If you''re pregnant, you can solve the problem as soon as possible. When I found you, Fanfan had been in your stomach for six months, so I didn''t have the heart Gu Jingting remembers very clearly that day, he walked into the old residential building, stood in front of her door and knocked. Originally, he was going to talk to her about terms, she abortion, he paid. He stood at the door and knocked for a while, but there was no response. The neighbor next door came out and looked at him and asked, "you are Xiao Ke''s husband. How can you come back to China? A few months later, your daughter-in-law will have a baby." Gu Jingting didn''t explain. He asked faintly, "isn''t she at home" "Oh, at this time, she must be shopping in the market opposite the community. Go to find her." Said the neighbor. Then, Gu Jingting went to the market opposite the community. See Lin Yiye is bargaining with the fish vendor. Lin Yiye should be a regular customer of the fishmonger. Although the fishmonger didn''t give her less money, he gave her an extra fish. Lin Yike''s smiling eyes and eyebrows bend. When he reaches for the fish, he suddenly shouts and covers his stomach. Gu Jingting stood in the distance, subconsciously wanted to help her, but she shook her hand to the people beside her, "it''s OK, baby just kicked me." Then, she took the fish, supported her stomach, and walked out of the noisy market with a smile. From that moment on, Gu Jingting really realized that what Lin Yi had in his stomach was a living life, not an embryo that could be easily measured by money. "Oh, I remember," Lin Yi said suddenly. "No wonder Aunt Li next door said to me inexplicably that my husband is back. I thought it was you who knocked on the wrong door "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "You came to me just to solve the problem of Fanfan," Lin Yi asked. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded again. "Solve with money" Lin Yike asked again. "Well." Gu Jingting laughs bitterly and feels like lifting a stone to hit his feet Chapter 296 Lin Yi also held his cheek and asked curiously, "I really want to know how much sail is worth in your eyes. At that time, it was the first time for me to encounter this kind of thing. Fu Chendong wrote the five million check. He said it was a sky high price Gu Jingting said helplessly. Probably afraid that Lin would be angry, he held her tightly in his arms. "After less and Fu Chendong together." Lin Yike said with a straight face. "Oh." Gu has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes. At the critical moment, in order to please his wife, a brother can be sold once. Lin Yike raised his chin and asked, "how did you change your mind" GU Jingting lifted her face and gazed deeply into her clear eyes. He muttered hoarsely, "because it''s you." Because he recognized her as the little girl he had saved. Since he had saved her, now, there is no reason to hurt her. Because, in her belly is pregnant with a fresh small life, belongs to her, also belongs to him. If he killed the child, she would hate him. Gu Jingting inexplicably some expectations, a fusion of their blood children, what will it look like. Then, Fanfan was born, and their destinies overlapped and intertwined. The two left the playground after 12 a.m. Before going to bed, Gu Jingting specially went to the children''s room, quietly guarded by his son''s little bed for a while, and then left. When he came back to his room, Lin Yi was sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone. "Fanfan is asleep," she asked. "Well, I sleep soundly." Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, "when his son is asleep, he looks like you." "That''s, I was born, of course, as lovely as me." Lin Yike said with a proud face. Gu Jingting habitually stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "don''t play with mobile phones, go to bed early." "Oh." Lin Yi also put the mobile phone aside, and the screen was still on. That night, Lin Yi wrote a microblog to pray that the stars in the sky will not go out tonight, and agreed to accompany you forever in his heart. The attached picture is an amusement park under the stars. This microblog, on the Internet that night, burst. Fans and netizens left messages one after another. Fan 1 goddess, this is the rhythm of the famous flower, tearful. Fan 2 little sister wants to be happy. Fan 3 goddess is mine, no one wants to rob it. And passer-by a revealed that lushawan amusement park was closed for half a day today. This is the rhythm of the private show. passer-by B''s beauties are now married to local tyrants. the next day, Lin Yike went on a hot search for the new xiaohuadan. Lin Yike was suspected of falling in love, and his man spent a lot of money on dating. The next day, Lu Yao scolded Lin Yi. But for this micro blog, the studio did not make any explanation and response. Fiction website if the rumor is refuted publicly, Lin Yi''s future love affair with Gu Jingting will be exposed, and Lin Yi will be suspected of fooling the public. In any case, similar news will be fried on the Internet every day. Before long, it will be forgotten by the public. Subsequently, the film entered the publicity period. Lin Yiye is busy again, following director Guo to publicize all over the country, and taking part in all kinds of variety shows to cooperate with the propaganda. That she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to attend Zhong Xiaoting''s wedding. She just wrote a check for 100000 yuan and asked Wu Hui to transfer it to Zhong Xiaoting. Since both Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong have expressed their opinions, she can''t be without a cent. However, Lin Yike will never be the chief culprit. Although, Lin also did not attend the wedding scene. But Wu Xiaohan''s story is vivid. It is said that on the wedding day, Lu Yuxin, holding Liu Zheyu in her arms, appeared at the wedding scene in a dignified manner. When toasting, in front of Wang Junsong, she thanks Zhong Xiaoting for giving Liu Zheyu such a good object to her. Zhong Xiaoting tears, almost moved the fetal gas. Mrs. Lin''s blood pressure soared again. When Zhong Xiaoting comes back three days later, old lady Lin and Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter have another big fight. Now the atmosphere of the Lin family can be described by the sword pulling out the crossbow. Of course, it''s none of Lin''s business. In recent months, she has almost become a flying man. Endless announcements, endless programs. Before the release of the film, the producer arranged several leading actors of the crew to participate in a variety show with high ratings, so as to promote the film. As soon as Lin Yike and Lu Yao took off to take part in the program recording, she arrived at the recording scene and found that Han Chen was also invited at the same time. "Miss Han, long time no see." Lin Yike greets Han Chen politely. Han Chen nods to smile, two people politely chatted a few words. Because it is a variety show, there is no lack of entertainment. In the process of the game, Lin Yike almost fell down. Just as Han Chen stood beside her, he reached out to help her waist to avoid Lin Yike falling down.After the program recording, Han Chen and Yuelin can also have dinner together. Lin also readily agreed. Lin also likes Chinese food, and Han Chen chooses a Sichuan restaurant. "I know you are not spicy, but try it. The people in the program said that the food in this restaurant is good." Han Chen put a piece of boiled fish in front of Lin Yi''s plate with his chopsticks. Lin also picked out the fishbone and sent the snow-white fish to his mouth. Then he nodded with a smile, "it''s delicious." Hanchen ordered a lot of dishes, the waiter continued to serve the dishes on the table, two people eat and chat. "You are becoming more and more famous now. I will depend on you to take care of you before long." Han Chen holds chopsticks to clip dish, tone half joke. "Don''t tease me, Mr. Han." Lin can also smile Yingying''s appearance, showing a bit of shyness at the right time. "I''m telling you the truth. If you just post a microblog, you''ll be able to do a hot search the next day." Han Chen looks at her to say. Lin Yi Yi''s action of holding chopsticks to pick up vegetables stopped suddenly, smelling a different taste from his words. "Mr. Han started to gossip." Lin also has a pretty smile. Han Chen Wen tun of bend up lip Cape, the facial expression on the face doesn''t have too big fluctuation. "Just curious. I have a friend who happens to be in the management of the playground. He said that one night two months ago, the upper management of Gu''s consortium ordered that the playground be closed for half a day in the name of equipment maintenance. It is said that the daily turnover of lushawan amusement park is more than one million. He spends a lot of money on a date. He should not be an ordinary person Lin also can finish listening, indifference such as water of smile, didn''t answer Han Chen directly. "In my eyes, he is just an ordinary man." Han Chen listens to end, it is Leng first for a while, afterwards, lose smile to shake head. There is something wrong with him. He just didn''t want to admit that he was a little unwilling after all. So, just eager to know that let her heart man is like. But now think about it, what can I do if I know. After all, he is not the man who can give her happiness. "As long as you feel happy." Finally, Han Chen said with emotion. Because it was evening at the end of the recording, it was six o''clock in the evening when they drove to the Sichuan restaurant. After dinner, it was dark. Han Chen and Lin also did not expect, so late, there are paparazzi in the tracking candid. Chapter 297 Han Chen and Lin also did not expect, so late, there are paparazzi in the tracking candid. So, when the picture is on the program, Han Chen accidentally hold her waist picture. And last night, when they came out of the Sichuan restaurant together, they took pictures secretly. In the photo, Han Chen wears a cap to cover most of her face. She had long hair and a mask on her face, but it was not hard to see that it was them. Finally, the article points out that the microblog that Lin Yiye sent out two months ago suspected that he was in love with Han Chen. After reading the article, Lin also admired the paparazzi''s imagination. What Lang Qing Qie Yi, hit hot. Reality show is obviously the crew to take her and Hanchen group C for ratings. They went to love nest together. They used every word. After dinner last night, they went back to their homes and found their mothers at the door of the restaurant. Lin Yi can also reach out to cover his heart, and his heart and liver ache. This time, Lu Yao even omitted the link of scolding her, and urgently dealt with the crisis public relations. In the name of the studio issued an official statement, claiming that Lin Yi and Han Chen are just ordinary friends. Because during the filming of the mermaid princess crew and the reality show, Han Chen, as a senior, has always taken good care of Lin Yi. They are very good friends. This time, we filmed a variety show together. We met old friends. After the shooting, we had a meal together. Absolutely, we didn''t spend the night together. For the false information on the Internet, the studio reserves the right to pursue the legal responsibility of the other party. Later, Han Chen''s studio also issued a statement, claiming that the two were just friends. But this kind of thing, the double denial also does not have the very big function, the Chinese most believed sentence is no wind no fire. The news of Lin Yiye and Han Chen is still spreading on the Internet. It''s a headache for Lin. Lu Yao said: "this kind of news is common in the circle. After a period of time, if you have no contact with Han Chen, your attention will gradually weaken. There are so many male and female stars in the circle who have gossip, but few of them are really dating. What you should worry about now is how to explain to Gu Sishao, your family. " Mention Gu Jingting, Lin also can more headache. Although, she and Han Chen did not have an ambiguous relationship, but the photos on the Internet were ambiguous enough. Gu Jingting saw what he would think, and Lin Yi had no idea at all. Lin Yike holds the mobile phone in his hand, repeatedly picks it up and puts it down, and finally gives up the idea of calling Gu Jingting. "I don''t know how to explain that you are usually very smart," Lu Yao joked. "There''s nothing to explain. If you don''t have the most basic trust, you can talk about whether you love or not." Lin can also throw his cell phone aside, cover his head, fall on the bed and go to sleep. However, she lay on the bed, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep. After 12 o''clock, Lin Yi could no longer lie down in bed. He sat up directly from the bed and angrily picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Lin Yi''s momentum plummeted. I thought that Gu Jingting was really angry. He had a cold war with her for such a big deal. As for that, no one answered the phone all the time. Lin Yi listened to the busy beep, replayed it, repeated it several times, and finally got through. There''s some noise on the other side of the phone. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingting''s voice was hoarse, but as always gentle. "Gu Jingting, are you drinking again?" he had a hoarse voice, and once he heard that he was drinking. "Well, a little. It''s inevitable to socialize at the wine table. " Gu Jingting''s tone softened a little and half coaxed her. "Anyway, the body is your own, and I''m too lazy to take care of it." Lin also said negatively. "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. I''m sure I''ll be sober later. What''s the matter with you today? You''re so angry. " Gu Jingting said that, subconsciously reflecting on himself, "or, what did I do wrong again" Lin Yiye was asked by him. After a long time, he murmured, "didn''t you see the news on the Internet recently" "what news" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Gu Jingting, are you blind or deaf? Even if you are busy with expensive personnel and don''t see the news on the Internet, didn''t Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong tell you that" Lin Yiye is not stupid. Gu Jingting doesn''t want to fool her. Gu Jingting is a businessman. He can see everything and listen to everything. He can''t get out of his ears at all, let alone the news spread on the Internet. Fortunately, Gu Jingting was a smart man and didn''t continue to act silly. "Oh, you''re talking about the affair with Han Chen." Gu Jingting didn''t care about it. "Your circle is so chaotic. This kind of affair is worth eight hundred if you don''t have one thousand a day. I can''t believe it." "You''re not afraid that Han Chen and I really have something to do with each other. We''ve sent all our photos to the Internet." Lin Yike was angry with him. Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. "Next time I find someone better than me, I may have a sense of crisis." "Gu Jingting, you don''t stink so much. I''ll find you a white face to see if you cry or not." Lin Yike holds a mobile phone in one hand and drags his chin in the other, laughing like a little fox."Cry, I''m sure I''ll cry to see if your heart hurts." Gu Jingting chuckled softly, and his voice was gentle enough to drip water. Lin can also be coaxed into a good mood by him. He covers his heart and says, "my heart aches. My heart aches. You''re good. Drink less and be more obedient. I promise I won''t find Xiao San. " "Well, good." Gu Jingting lost his smile and his eyebrows were covered with warmth. "Go ahead, I should go to bed. It''s one of them. " Lin Yike took a bite at the phone and hung up. On the other hand, Gu Jingting put away his mobile phone, and there was a smile on his lips. Ruan Qi pushed open the door of the private room and came out. He looked at him with arms encircling each other. He joked with a bit of drama and said, "the numb phone call is finally over. I said, Gu Jingting, when do you get coaxed by a woman, you can''t find the North." Gu Jingting glanced at him and said nothing. I don''t want to ruin my good mood at the moment because of him. Ruan Qi also didn''t continue to ask for no fun, stretched out his hand and pointed to the private room, "those gods are waiting for you to toast." "Help me block the wine later." Gu Jingting naturally said. "Why?" Ruan Qi''s face was discontented. The rule of stopping drinking is one penalty three, which is to drink his rhythm to death. Chapter 298 "I don''t want women to drink." Gu Jingting dropped a sentence and walked to the private room with long legs. "There are great women," Ruan Qi roared. "Who let you not." Gu Jingting said tepid. Ruan Qi''s affair with Han Chen has been on the Internet for some time, but it is gradually forgotten by the public. Followed by the film is the hot years. Guo Dao''s films have always been of high quality. The years in the mood is a feature film. The story is set in the 1970s and 1980s and resonates with that generation. Many young people accompany their parents into the cinema. When Lin Yi appears on the big screen, sitting on the steps and eating strawberries in the lunch box, it makes people feel full of youth. With the popularity of the pattern years, Lin also ushered in his first career peak. And with this film, the success of the gold x Award for best actress nomination. Although it''s just a nomination for the time being, there is Gu Jingting standing behind Lin Yiye. She wants to win the best actress title. It''s just a matter of one sentence. It depends on whether she wants it or not. And coincidentally, Lu Yutong with a spy film also successfully shortlisted for the best actress award, according to the landing Yutong''s character, she for this best actress, I''m afraid to do anything. Lin also has no time to pay attention to Lu Yutong. She is busy with the announcement. After flying outside for more than two months, I came back to a city. When the plane landed, it was ten o''clock in the morning. This time, Gu Jingting held a meeting in the company, and Xiao Fanfan was taking an early education course. Lin Yi didn''t want to go home alone, so he decided to go back to Lin''s first. She brought back two boxes of special medicine for rheumatism from abroad to Wu Hui, just in time to send them first. As soon as Lin Yi stepped into the front door of the Lin family, he felt the low air pressure everywhere. There was no one in the living room on the first floor. It was quite breathless. She did not understand to see to meet out of Wu Hui. "Miss Xiaoting is back." Wu Hui stooped to give Lin Yi a pair of slippers and said in a low voice. "Cousin and Wang Junsong quarreled," Lin Yi asked again. There''s nothing wrong with Zhong Xiaoting going back to her mother''s home to visit Mrs. Lin. if it wasn''t for their quarrel, the atmosphere would not be so dignified. "It''s more serious than a fight." Wu Hui shook her head and said. "It can''t be a divorce." Lin also said with disapproval. Zhong Xiaoting is pregnant for more than six months. She can''t get divorced unless she wants to have no children. As soon as Lin Yi thought of it, Wu Hui sighed and said, "miss Xiaoting has miscarried." "Ah" Lin Yike was surprised. Zhong Xiaoting has been pregnant for six months, and the fetus has been stable for a long time. How can she have a miscarriage? "let''s go upstairs." Wu Hui''s voice was very low. Since two days ago, Zhong Xiaoting had a miscarriage and went home, the servants didn''t even dare to speak too loud. They were careful to do things for fear of offending Mrs. Lin. Two people go back to Lin Yi''s room and close the door. Wu HUICAI explains, "it''s said that the prince of the Wang family is a jerk. He knows that Miss Ting is pregnant with a child, has an unstable fetus in the first three months, and often sleeps with Miss Xiaoting, so Xiaoting almost miscarried. Later, Mrs. Lin gave a lot of advice and went to the Wang family. The two finally shared rooms. As soon as the room was divided, the prince of the Wang family began to stay away at night. Miss Xiaoting was suspicious. The night before yesterday, she secretly followed him out and found that he was raising a woman outside. Miss Xiaoting was so angry that she went up to make a theory. As a result, the prince of the Wang family rightfully said that you don''t let me sleep, but I sleep with others. Can you manage it? Miss Xiaoting was so angry that she burst into tears and slapped the little three. As a result, the prince punched and kicked miss Xiaoting and directly kicked the child out. After Miss Xiaoting''s miscarriage, the old lady directly took the person back to her mother''s home. Up to now, the Wang family has no one to apologize. " Wu Hui finished, even Lin can''t help frowning. Those men who steal food while their wife is pregnant are scum, such as Wang Junsong, who are caught and raped, and then fight their big bellied wife. They are not as good as animals. Although Lin also doesn''t like Zhong Xiaoting very much, it''s really pitiful for her to suffer from this crime. The child is more than six months old. It''s really heartbreaking to be kicked out by his own father. As a mother, Lin also knows that Zhong Xiaoting''s life will not be easy now and in the future. This lost child will become an indelible pain in her life. "Is my cousin asleep? I''ll see her." Lin can also say. Wu Hui quickly blocked, "miss or don''t go, miss Xiaoting is a little emotional now, you used to see her, originally a good heart, but the grandparents and grandchildren should think that you are deliberately watching a joke, or after a period of time, send some expensive supplements to show their heart is more appropriate." After all, Lin is young and emotional. Now I listened to Wu Hui''s words and nodded in agreement. Then, two people did not mention Zhong Xiaoting''s matter, Lin also can give the medicine to Wu Hui, and a warm. Wu Hui asked about her work outside, whether she ate well or lived well. She had to ask about everything before she could rest assured.They were chatting enthusiastically when a loud noise came from downstairs. Moreover, the noise was loud, such as shouting, swearing and wrestling. It was so noisy. "What''s the matter?" Lin also pushed the door open and asked. Wu Xiaohan ran downstairs with a look of schadenfreude and said to Wu Hui and Lin Yi, "aunt, aunt, you and miss, go downstairs and have a look. It''s very busy. Mrs. Lin and miss Yuxin have just come back. Mrs. Lin is angry with them. Downstairs, it''s falling and beating. It''s busy. I didn''t persuade my husband to come back. " "Shut up. "If you don''t stop, be careful to cause trouble," Wu Hui reprimanded in a low voice. But he went downstairs with Wu Xiaohan. Downstairs, it''s really lively. We''ve caught up with the market. The relationship between Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu is getting better. Lu Yuxin has always had a good way with men. It didn''t take long for Liu Zheyu to hand over his financial power. Lu Yuxin took Liu Zheyu''s deputy card to her, and Lu Huixin flew directly to Hong Kong for shopping. When Zhong Xiaoting was aborted by domestic violence, their mother and daughter didn''t know. They were happy to go home with big and small bags of booty. As a result, as soon as they entered the door, Mrs. Lin''s slap was on Lu Huixin''s face. Although old Mrs. Lin is old, she is very strong. When she was young, she worked hard and had a lot of strength. At that time, Lu Huixin was beaten up, her cheeks were swollen like steamed bread, and her ears were buzzing. Just as Lu Yuxin was about to come forward to argue, she was also slapped by Mrs. Lin, and a five finger mark appeared on her beautiful little face. The mother and daughter were angry, but they didn''t dare to fight against Mrs. Lin. they could only play their strengths and cry. That was a grievance. Chapter 299 There was chaos in the hall. In the cry of the Lu family''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Lin yelled: "you black hearted mother and daughter, what''s your peace of mind? I''ve found Wang Junsong, the beast, to give Xiaoting, and my Xiaoting has suffered." After hearing this, Lu Huixin turns her eyes around and knows that it must be Wang Junsong. That rotten goods, pretending not to, at least to endure until Zhong Xiaoting gave birth to the child and then reveal the original appearance. As long as you have children, it''s much easier to handle Zhong Xiaoting. Lu Huixin had a good plan at the beginning, but Wang Junsong''s mud couldn''t stick on the wall. Now she was completely involved. Lu Huixin has been silent, thinking about how to end this time. Lu Yuxin, however, had nothing to do with the city. She said in a loud voice: "why do you beat us? Your granddaughter, who is high handed and low minded, comes from a small family. If my mother didn''t help her catch up with the Wang family, you think the prince of the Wang family would take a fancy to her! Married gaomen, do not go back to burn Gaoxiang, thank my mother, still here and beat and scold. A man who steps into the coffin with one foot is not afraid of thunder and lightning. " "You, you..." Mrs. Lin pointed to her nose and trembled with anger. Just as it happened, Lin Jianshan pushed the door in and heard Lu Yuxin''s words impartially. His face turned blue in an instant. "Lin Jianshan, look at your good daughter. I''m looking forward to my early death." Mrs. Lin raised her foot and directly kicked Lu Yuxin on the shoulder. She made Lu Yuxin stagger and continued to curse. "What''s the difference between you cheap little whore and the girls in the kiln. It''s really shameless. When you see a man, you jump up and seduce your brother-in-law first, and then your cousin. You don''t know how many men you''ve slept with. You''re not afraid of sleeping all over the place... " Mrs. Lin has no culture at all, and she has been in the market for so many years. She scolds people so badly that even Lu Huixin can''t listen to her. "Mom, it''s an open age now. It''s not uncommon for men and women to fall in love freely and live together before marriage. Xiaoting and Junsong are also married on their own. It''s not appropriate for you to say that about Yuxin. She''s your granddaughter. " Lu Huixin said with tears, covering her swollen face with one hand. Mrs. Lin scolds Lu Yuxin for being so ugly. Why don''t you look at her granddaughter? She''s not upset before marriage. An uneducated old lady can laugh at everything. "I don''t have such a shameless granddaughter." Mrs. Lin was probably tired of scolding. She sat down on the sofa, covered her face and began to cry again. "I''m young and widowed. I''ve brought up your brother and sister. How many sins have I suffered and suffered? Am I easy! If I had known that, I would have left you to remarry and left you to Lin''s relatives and let you live and die on your own. " Mrs. Lin began to pick up the bottom, and Lin Jianshan could only humbly persuade her mother, "Mom, it''s the son who is unfilial that makes you suffer. You can rest assured that with your son, you and Xiaoting will not be wronged again. " After listening to Lin Jianshan''s words, Mrs. Lin grasped his hand tightly and said with tears in her eyes, "Jianshan, your sister left Xiaoting a poor child early. When you marry this vicious woman, you just push her into the fire pit. That Wang Junsong is just a beast. For the sake of the women outside, he punches and kicks his big bellied wife. Xiaoting is nearly seven months pregnant and is beaten to abortion. Jianshan, you must make up your mind for Xiaoting. " "I know, Ma, don''t worry." After comforting his mother, Lin Jianshan stares coldly at Lu Huixin and her daughter. Lu Huixin was very good at looking. She immediately climbed over and knelt at the feet of Lin Jianshan and old lady Lin. she cried in tears and said, "Ma, Jianshan, you really wronged me. I see that the prince of the Wang family is really a good one. He is a good-looking man and has a good family background. He is really a good match. This is the only way to introduce him to Xiaoting. I''m really out of kindness. Didn''t you send someone to inquire about it? They all say that the prince of the Wang family is a good one. But who would have thought that the Wangs were so strict. However, it is said that Lu Yao knew horsepower and saw people''s heart for a long time. Xiaoting is still young, at least one year or two years, the other party''s character, and then talk about marriage. Xiaoting can also be too simple, contact not two months on the hand was cheated, stomach hidden and hidden, can only get married. Jianshan, you have been in the officialdom for many years, and you are the most just. Tell me, have I really committed a heinous crime? I''m just careless. I don''t even know what your people can find out. I was deceived, too. " "You, you, are so clever. You really know how to argue." Old lady Lin beat her feet and chest angrily. "This black hearted woman just can''t see me and Xiaoting. Jianshan, you, you divorce her immediately, otherwise, I won''t recognize your son. " "Ma..." Lin Jianshan looks embarrassed. In his eyes, no matter how fierce Mrs. Lin and Lu Huixin are, they are also family conflicts, but divorce is too much. At the beginning, the divorce between Qin Fei and him was very serious. As a government official, he has been divorced many times, which has an impact on his political future. Besides, the general election is coming soon. He must not make jokes at this point.Lu Huixin naturally understood this truth, pitifully pulling Lin Jianshan''s clothes, "Jianshan, Jianshan, I know Xiaoting is your niece, you love her. Xiaoting is just a child, and I don''t have a deep hatred with her. Why do you harm her like this? My mother says that to me, I''m more unjust than Dou E. if you want to divorce me because of this, I''m not afraid to say it and let everyone judge. Even if it comes to court, I''m not afraid. " Lin can also hide in the stairway eavesdrop, hear here, can''t help a sneer. This couple, selfish, is a natural couple. Zhong Xiaoting is forced to induce labor and lies in bed. Lin Jianshan only thinks about his future. Lu Huixin is even more clever, and has grasped Lin Jianshan''s weakness. Lin also heard that she knew that Mrs. Lin could not get any advantage. As the saying goes, the balance of growth and decline, Lin also can''t let Mrs. Lin be too inferior, otherwise the Lu family''s mother and daughter will be proud again. She opened her feet and walked slowly down the stairs. In the hall, Lin Jianshan was in a state of anxiety. Looking up, he saw Lin Yiye and waved to her. "Xiao Ke is back." "Dad, grandma, auntie." Lin Yike stepped down the steps and walked calmly. Stop in front of Lin Jianshan. He glanced coldly at Lu Huixin kneeling on the ground. "Xiao Ke, what happened to your cousin Xiaoting..." "Dad, I heard about cousin Xiaoting..." As soon as Lin Yi spoke, she was interrupted by Mrs. Lin before she finished. "I know, I know, you are all watching Xiaoting''s jokes!" Chapter 300 Lin can also subconsciously frown, Mrs. Lin''s ideas are always too extreme, good and bad. Even if Lin Yi wanted to help her, he was not happy to help her. "Grandma, you misunderstood me. My cousin and I grew up together. How can we see her jokes? It''s too late to love her. Grandma, I don''t think it''s time to quarrel and investigate the responsibility, but how to solve the problem of my cousin. After all, my cousin is married. It''s not the same to live in her mother''s house all the time. " "What if she doesn''t live at home! She''s been induced labor for two days. The Wang family didn''t even show their faces. They don''t take my Xiaoting seriously! " Mrs. Lin said angrily, stretching her legs and kicking Lu Huixin on the shoulder. Lu Huixin forbeared, with tears, did not dare to cry. But Lin Yiye bent down, helped Lu Huixin up from the ground, and said with a smile, "Auntie, isn''t the prince of the Wang family the nephew of Auntie Sophie? You and Aunt Sophie are good friends, and they are the matchmaker between Xiaoting''s cousin and the prince. It''s most appropriate for you to go and say that. " "Shall I go?" Lu Huixin''s eyes dribbled around, somewhat guilty. "After all, I''m not Xiaoting''s serious elder. I don''t know what to say when I go." "You don''t have to say anything. Just ask about the attitude of the Wang family. Do you want to have a good life with cousin Xiaoting, or do you want to get together and disperse?" Lin Yike said simply. Lu Huixin Leng Leng, in the heart of the forest can also mercilessly scolded again. Lin Yi, this is pushing her out to be a gunner. How can she stand up for Zhong Xiaoting to seek justice. This is clearly a matter of offending and thankless. But now, she shouldn''t have to. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Lin Yiye, the dead girl, just doesn''t want to make her feel better. "What else have you done?" Mrs. Lin roared angrily, pointed to Lu Huixin''s nose and scolded, "you go to tell the beast of the Wang family, and let him go through the divorce formalities with Xiaoting. Even if I raise Xiaoting for a lifetime, I will never let her continue to live with a beast." "Take it easy, Ma. This marriage and divorce is not for fun. I still need to ask Xiaoting what she means. " Lu Huixin wiped tears and said. Zhong Xiaoting still wants to stay with the Lin family. She thinks it''s beautiful. "Of course, I have to ask cousin Xiaoting what she means." Lin Yike said, "even if you want a divorce, it''s not easy. Wang Junsong beat his cousin seriously and miscarried. He has to bear legal responsibility for intentionally hurting others. " Old Mrs. Lin would only make a lot of noise. After all, she was ignorant. Only when she was mentioned by Lin could she think of the crux of the matter. Pointing to Lu Huixin''s nose, he yelled: "you, go to Wang''s house immediately, tell the beast, let him wash his ass clean, and wait for him to go to jail." Lu Huixin was forced to go out of the house under the pressing eyes of Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan. Lin Yike comforted Mrs. Lin and went back to her room. Wu Xiaohan then came in to fight against the injustice and said, "Miss, why do you care more about the old lady and Zhong Xiaoting''s business? Their grandparents and grandchildren are not the people who will be grateful. It''s ok if it''s done well. If it''s not done well, they have to complain." Lin Yi finished listening and gave a faint smile. "I didn''t point to their gratitude for helping them. First of all, I feel sorry for Zhong Xiaoting. Secondly, I want to find something for Lu Huixin. It''s a trade-off, so that she won''t beat Grandma down and take the time to point at me. I don''t have time to talk to her now. " Wu Xiaohan is a clever man. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, he nodded in agreement. Then he asked, "Miss, do you think Miss Biao will divorce? It''s less than half a year since we got married. " In their small place, they get divorced after a few months of marriage, which makes people laugh to death. Lin Yi sighed and said, "if it''s me, I''ll leave. The dog can''t change eating excrement, can you expect Wang Junsong to come back! Now we should hold on to his deliberate injury and ask for more alimony, so that we can live comfortably in the future. However, my cousin may not think so. She is timid, weak and greedy. It''s hard to say whether she can get divorced or not Lin Yike sat in front of the dresser, took off the Pearl Earrings on his ears and untied the hair band on his head. "After catching the plane for most of the day, I''m tired to death. I''ll take a bath and sleep for a while. When Lu Huixin comes back, you can call me up again. Don''t miss the good play." Lin also explained. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lu Huixin came to the Wang family. One by one, the Wang family is still arrogant, and Lu Huixin feels a headache. He has the handle in other people''s hands, and the family really doesn''t know what to do. Lu Huixin doesn''t care about them either. She just talks to Sophie. "Sophie, we have been friends for many years. I''ll tell you the truth. I was forced by my old lady today. Zhong Xiaoting wants to divorce your family Junsong. Your family Junsong beats people all over, even the children. The hospital issued a certificate. Now it''s not the old society. Wives and children are free to fight. Marriage law is not a decoration. Intentional injury means imprisonment. " "This..." Sophie is not a housewife who knows nothing. After listening to Lu Huixin''s words, she also makes some mistakes. "In a word, I''ve said all I have to say. You can do it by yourself." Lu Huixin threw away her words and stood up to leave.At this time, the people of the Wang family finally knew that they were afraid, so they quickly urged them to stay and softened their attitude. "Sister Huixin, my Junsong is really a little confused, but after all, he is my husband''s nephew. You can give us an idea of what to do. You can''t really watch him go to jail." Sophie takes Lu Huixin''s hand and asks for Tao with good words. Lu Huixin waited for her sentence and said with a smile: "I think there are only two ways to solve this problem now. One is that your Wangs are willing to pay a large amount of money to block Zhong Xiaoting''s mouth. In my opinion, as long as she gets substantial benefits, she won''t really let Junsong go to jail. Another is to let Junsong put down his figure and face and humbly ask for Zhong Xiaoting''s forgiveness. Coax people back first and finish this time. As long as people come back to the eaves of your king''s house, it''s much easier to handle them. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. " "Sister Huixin, I know that your words are for the sake of us and Junsong. Let''s think about it for two days. Is it possible?" Sophie asked with a smile. Lu Huixin nodded, "I''m not in a hurry, but my old lady has a bad temper. Your family should have an attitude as soon as possible. " "I know, I know." Sophie nodded. Personally sent Lu Huixin out. However, the Wangs didn''t make a statement, and it was not easy for Lu Huixin to go back to the Lin family. She was scolded by Mrs. Lin again. Unfortunately, Lin also fell asleep too much. Wu Xiaohan called her twice, but didn''t wake her up. Lin Yiye wakes up in the evening and puts on his coat to go home. As a result, as soon as he goes out, he receives a call from Lu Yao. Let her go right away. It''s urgent. Lin can also drive in front with a sad face, her car will soon enter the community. Now she''s going to be a great Yu. She''s not going to come in three times. Chapter 301 Lin Yike stops his car by the side of the road, picks up his mobile phone and dials Gu Jingting''s number. After the phone was connected, Lin Yiwei asked wrongly, "Gu Jingting, what are you doing?" "I''m in D city. I''ll stay here for about a week." Gu Jingting returned. "Why did you go to D city again? I seldom come back. I can''t even see you." Lin can''t help complaining. Then, over the phone, Gu Jingting''s gentle low laughter, slightly low voice, magnetic confused people, "miss me?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded and subconsciously covered his face with his hand. He felt that his cheek was slightly hot. "Sister Lu Yao temporarily informed me to attend the new year''s party in a province. I will stay in a city for a week. Can you come back in time?" "Try your best." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. When he comes to D City, it''s natural that things here are a little tricky. One week may not guarantee him to go back. Two people simply said two words, then hung up the phone. In the next few days, they were all busy. Until the day before the new year, Gu Jingting still did not return to a city. Lin can also sit in the dressing room, waiting for the final rehearsal. She is talking on the phone with her mobile phone, and her face is not very good-looking. "Gu Jingting, when are you coming back? I''m going to fly to Germany to make an advertisement after the official performance tomorrow. " "It''s already on the highway, my lady." Gu Jingting''s tone was helplessly mixed with a few warm smiles. "In a word, after my rehearsal, if I can''t see you, you can stay where I am cool." Lin Yike complains a little. After hanging up the phone, her delicate face turns overcast and clear. At this time, Milan came in and handed Lin Yi the whole program list. Her program was shot in the middle. Lin Yi glanced at the program list and saw Zhou Lina''s name on it. She subconsciously frowned, thinking that the entertainment industry is really small, always looking up but not looking down. Fortunately, she will be able to leave soon after the performance, while Zhou Lina''s program is arranged at the final stage, and there is almost no intersection between them. ¡­¡­ At the same time, separated by the dressing room. Zhou Lina is sitting in front of the dressing table to make a shape, while Lu Yutong is sitting not far behind her, holding a slender lady''s cigarette between her fingers. Her smoking is elegant and charming. "You busy man, why do you have time to come to my rehearsal?" Zhou Lina''s tone was lukewarm. Although Lu Yutong retired from the ol endorsement, the relationship between them was eventually affected. Lu Yutong vomited a little mist, slightly turned his head, looked at Zhou Lina, and said calmly: "it''s rare to stay in a city for a few days. I heard that you participated in the new year''s performance, so I''ll come to see you." Zhou Lina snorted and didn''t pay much attention to her. Lu Yutong didn''t think much of her cold attitude. She laughed and said, "you saw the program list. Xiaoke was invited to perform. Dad asked me to watch her. The girl is more and more daring. At the National Day dinner, she even courted Gu Sishao in public. Fortunately, Gu Sishao didn''t care with her and let her take a seat at the main table. " Lu Yutong said, Zhou Lina did not make a speech, just hidden in the sleeve of the palm has been tightly clenched into a fist. Although she was not present, she also heard about the National Day dinner. Gu Jingting, the man who has always been above, is so cold to anyone that people can''t feel the temperature. He doesn''t know what flattering means Lin Yiye''s little girl has made him treat him differently. The smoke from Lu Yutong''s fingertips burned out and he swayed away. Zhou Lina stretched out her hand to call her assistant, and whispered a few words in her ear. "That''s not very good. What should I do in case something happens?" After listening, the assistant showed some worry and uneasiness on his face. "I''ll take care of anything and let you go." Zhou Lina said displeased. The assistant nodded and went out trembling. Then, the rehearsal officially began. About forty minutes later, it''s Lin''s turn. She sang a total of two songs, one is the film episode "pattern", the purpose of the film "pattern years" propaganda. Another song is miss you from her album. Lin can also be a solo singer. Her first song "Hua Yang" is accompanied by her later stage lighting. The big screen behind her plays the episode of the movie "in the mood for years". When she sings the second song, she has the beauty of dancing. Standing in front of the stage singing, Lin Yi didn''t notice the dance performance behind her, and didn''t know who hit her from behind. Lin Yi was wearing high-heeled shoes, so he staggered forward and fell out from the edge of the stage. The stage is not high. If it''s less than three meters high, you can''t kill people, but you can''t avoid breaking your arms and legs. In the process of falling, Lin Yi''s ears are only the whirring wind and the frenzied heartbeat. Probably because she fell off the stage last time, she was full of fear of falling. After such an accident, the rehearsal scene suddenly became chaotic and noisy.However, the imagined pain did not happen, and Lin Yi accidentally fell into a warm and strong chest. Breathing, are clear and dry breath, inexplicably familiar. Lin Yi can slowly open his closed eyes. What comes into his eyes is Gu Jingting''s enlarged handsome face, a pair of dark eyes. Lin Yi''s brain had a short blank. After reaction, he stretched out his arm and tightly hugged Gu Jingting''s neck, with a crying voice. "Gu Jingting!" "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Jingting hugged her and coaxed her gently. After Gu Jingting''s rescue, the scene fell into silence. The staff and actors on the scene are watching, even guessing. The general director of the new year''s Eve party was lucky to meet Gu Sishao, and he didn''t dare to neglect him. He is the chief director responsible for such an accident. What''s more, it happened too suddenly. What''s the matter still needs to be investigated. At this point, can only be far fetched to explain the sentence, "sorry, Mr. Gu, our stage design may not be reasonable." Gu Jingting''s arms are still holding Lin Yi. His eyes are cold and he scans the scene for a week. His voice is excellent and cold. "Since it''s unreasonable, there''s no need to continue to exist." He said, I do not know where out of a dozen people in black, with iron bars in hand, directly rushed to the stage. The scene was completely in disorder, everything on the stage was smashed to pieces, glass fragments splashed, the sound of fragmentation and the screams of actors on the stage came one after another. Then, the scene fell into darkness, only the short-circuit wick occasionally made a peeping sound. In the chaos, Gu Jingting took a steady step and left with Lin in his arms. He took her into the car and told the driver to drive. Lin Yi has been leaning against his chest, blinking, looking at the scenery outside the window, constantly retreating. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, and his breath was cold. You don''t feel happy or angry. Chapter 302 Lin Yiwei raised his chin and looked at his handsome face. His eyes focused on the front, she could not guess his mind at the moment. "Are you angry?" Lin also asked cautiously, with a sense of guilt. Will he feel tired when he stands on her girlfriend who is in such a state? "No Gu Jingting''s tone is very light. How could he be angry with Lin Yi? He was just afraid. If he didn''t come in time, the consequences would be unthinkable. The distance of three meters high, not high or low, anything can happen, deeper, he did not even dare to think. Gu Jingting''s arm around Lin Yi''s waist is subconsciously tightened, and his chin is lightly against her head. A pair of ink eyes deep convergence. Then, the mobile phone in the pocket of the suit vibrated a few times, and Gu Jingting answered the phone. Over the phone, it''s the voice of assistant Ouyang long. "Mr. Gu, I just checked the surveillance video of the scene, and a dancer Hit Miss Gu from behind. That dancer contacted Miss Zhou Lina''s assistant before rehearsal. Before that, Lu Yutong had been to Zhou Lina''s dressing room. " "Well." Gu Jingting answered faintly. He put down his cell phone and looked at the girl in his arms with dark eyes. "I''ll get rid of your sister." Lin Yike frowned after listening. She knew that this was no accident. As long as Lu Yutong makes a move, he will surely kill people. At such a high distance, she had to be disabled even if she couldn''t die. Lin Yike shook his head and didn''t want him to interfere. Gu Jingting sighed as if he had nothing, and raised her chin with his palm. His movement is very light, as if she is a fragile porcelain doll, like a touch to break. "Yes, I said, I can do everything for you. You can choose to believe and rely on me. " There are some things that he can do easier than she can. If he goes to hell, he''ll admit it. "I know." Lin Yike put his hand around his neck and laughed. "I don''t think it''s cheap to kill her like this. What she cares about, what she wants, what I take, that''s the punishment. " "Have you figured out what to do?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting was silent. He took back his sight and looked out of the window indifferently. Half ring, just nodded to answer a, "all right." When the car stops in front of the hospital, Lin Yi repeatedly emphasizes that he is OK, but Gu Jingting throws him into the examination room. The Doctor confirms that Lin Yi is not injured, and he finds out. Leaving the hospital, Gu Jingting sent the driver to drive Lin Yike back to the seaside villa. As soon as two people enter the door, Lin Yi is entangled like flexible water plants. Two people close to the door, indulgent kiss. In the middle of the kiss, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings abruptly. She doesn''t pay any attention to it at all. She holds him and continues to kiss him. Lin Yi''s mobile phone ring is the sound of firecrackers. It''s really noisy. Gu Jingting chuckled and pushed her away, "answer the phone first." "No Lin Yiye said willfully, "it must be sister Lu Yao who is asking for a crime. By you, everyone knows my relationship with you. " Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, and his lips were filled with a smile. He said carelessly, "otherwise? How long do you want to hide? " "You think I like cheating." Lin Yibai said, "my father is a vampire. I''m not thinking about you." Mention Lin Jianshan, Lin also subconsciously frown. Gu Jingting raised his arm, fingertips gently smoothed her eyebrows, "don''t worry, Lin Jianshan can''t lift waves in front of me." Gu Jingting finished and picked her up. Strode up to the bedroom. Two people fall into soft big bed together, Lin also can very active untie his chest button. Gu Jingting low smile, deep in the eyes of the fine brilliance, very black very bright. "Want it?" The corners of his lips curved with a playful smile. "You don''t want to?" Lin also asked, blushing with shame. Two hands tightly grasp his chest skirt. Gu Jingting laughed but did not speak. In his dark eyes, the color of * * became stronger. He lifted her chin with one palm and leaned over to kiss her lips. The space on the bed is scattered. They are wrapped in quilts and their clothes are thrown on the floor under the bed one by one. Gu Jingting answers her with practical actions, how much he thinks of her. They''ve been separated for nearly three months, and they''ve been busy. Gu Jingting is cold and rebellious in his heart. Ordinary women can''t get into his eyes. When he didn''t see Lin Yi, he thought that she was in his heart. Only when he saw Lin Yi, could he touch the seven emotions and six desires. At the moment, in addition to the strong desire after abstinence, there is also a deep uneasiness hidden in the bottom of my heart. He hugged her when she fell from the high platform. At that moment, he felt that it was the rest of his life. At this time, only holding her tightly, Gu Jingting can feel the truth. As soon as he got into bed, Lin also noticed that something was wrong with him. He was too enthusiastic and eager, and his action was almost rough and wild.Lin also tried his best to cooperate with him and could not help sobbing. He gently kisses her tears in the corner of her eyes, and puts his long finger in front of her, letting her bite and let her vent. Lin Yi was too tired to move. He was lying on his chest, with two shallow, attractive pear vortices on his lips. "What do you think? Laugh like a cat that steals Gu Jingting chuckles. He reaches out the quilt with one arm and subconsciously picks up the cigarette box on the bedside table. It seems that he thinks that she doesn''t like the smell of smoke and throws it back to its original position. Lin Yike blinked his bright eyes and shook his head. "I won''t tell you." Just now, Lin Yi suddenly thought of the scene where he appeared at the rehearsal. Gu Jingting is like falling from the sky. The stage with shining lights is in ruins after he gives an order. He took her in his arms, stepped over the ruins and turned away. The short-circuit light spattered sparks, blooming in his dark eyes a piece of light. Although he made a lot of noise, at that moment, Lin Yi felt that the man was simply handsome. Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He bent down to pick up his shirt from the ground and put it on his body gracefully. She didn''t go on asking why she was laughing. The generation gap between the two people is not small. There are always some strange ideas in the little girl''s mind. Since he can''t guess, Gu Jingting won''t waste his time. As long as she is not thinking about how to leave him, Gu Jingting is willing to connive at other things. Lin Yi is tired of in his arms, a pair of bright eyes looking at him. Gu Jingting''s eyes are deep, but his expression conceals light fatigue. "Tired?" She reached out her slender green fingertips and stroked his eyebrows. "Don''t you know if I''m tired?" He took her soft, boneless hand and gave it a kiss on the lip. Smile mixed with a few silk ambiguous play abuse. Lin Yike blushed and glared at him. "You know that''s not what I mean." Of course, Gu Jingting knows. She refers to his work. Chapter 303 The original two-week work plan, in order to catch up with her, he finished the work five days in advance. These days, he sleeps less than three hours a day. Of course, they will never know. The proud Gu Sishao will not show weakness to women. "Not bad." He returned in a warm voice. "There is no place to spend more money. Why do you work so hard?" Lin Yike looks at him with a puzzled face, and his eyes are full of heartache. Gu couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her long hair. "Silly girl, being in a high position is not unchangeable. How many people try their best to tear you down. If you fall from a high place, you will only fall to pieces. " Lin Yi can''t help feeling after listening. Sure enough, the rich also have their troubles. "I''ll put in the water and go to bed after the bath." Gu Jingting added. Lin Yike slouched on the bed and nodded. Gu Jingting went to the bathroom to put water, and took Lin Yike into the bathtub. She took a comfortable bath and then fell asleep until the next day. The next day, just after dawn, the firecracker ring of Lin Yi''s mobile phone crackled. Gu Jingting sat up from the bed and handed her the mobile phone on the head cabinet. Lin also can be sleeping in a daze, subconsciously reached for a push, turned over, continue to sleep. Gu Jingting smiles and points out the green answer button on the mobile phone screen. On the other side of the phone, Lu Yao''s crackling roar was louder than the sound of firecrackers. "Lin Yi, what are you doing? Just kill me. Now the whole world knows that Gu Si Shao''s anger turned him into a beautiful woman, and the reporters are blocked at my door... " "She''s still sleeping. Anything else? I can pass it on. " Gu Jingting''s voice was low and magnetic. His tone was flat, but he was not angry. On the other side of the phone, Luyao immediately silenced. After a short silence, he spoke politely. "Mr. Gu, although a little farewell is better than a new marriage. But I can also attend the performance of the new year''s Eve party today. Please wake her up later and I''ll pick her up in an hour. " "Yes." Gu Jingting replied and hung up. He put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, and looking back again, he found that Lin Yi was blinking a pair of sleepy eyes at him. "Awake?" Gu Jingting was smiling. "Well." Lin also answered shallowly, lazily crawling out of the quilt, "the phone number of Luyao elder sister?" "Well, she''ll pick you up in an hour." Gu Jingting replied. "In an hour? What time is it? " Lin Yike asked. "Seven o''clock." Gu Jingting replied. "Lu Yao should have picked me up to record the new year''s Eve. It''s strange that I didn''t get passed after such a scene yesterday. " Lin also murmured. Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her slender waist, said with a smile, "I Gu Jingting''s woman, who dares to pass." Lin Yike smiles and pinches his handsome face with a teasing hand. I thought: this man is really overbearing. However, Gu Sishao does have overbearing capital. "I''ll take a bath and help me cook the noodles." Lin also used to call on him. Gu Jingting seems to be used to being ordered by his own women. He gets out of bed first and puts on his shirt and trousers. Lin Yike walked slowly into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. She took a bath and went downstairs with her hair scattered. Gu Jingting has put a bowl of fragrant egg noodles on the table. The hand with distinct bones and white porcelain bowl is very beautiful. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her. His voice was low and sexy. Lin Yike smiles and sits down at the table. He reaches for his chopsticks and takes a big mouthful of noodles. "It smells good. I''m starving." Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly and took a towel to wipe her hair. Lin Yike finished a bowl of noodles, and his hair was half dried by Gu Jingting. She quickly went upstairs and opened the wardrobe, which was full of new women''s clothes, many of which had not been cut off. After she had a night''s sleep in the villa, Gu Jingting ordered people to move all s-size women''s clothes in the women''s Department of the world trade center into the villa the next day. There is a large suite on the third floor for her clothes. Lin also chose a turtleneck sweater to cover the kiss marks on his neck. Then he put on a cashmere coat and went out on time. Luyao''s car has been parked outside the carved iron door of the villa. Lin Yike pulls the door open and gets on the bus. He sits in the co pilot''s seat and smiles at Lu Yao. "Sister Luyao." Lu Yao glared at her and pointed to her messy hair and wrinkled clothes. "Look at it for yourself. Those reporters almost ate me alive. It''s good for you to hide leisurely in Gu Sishao''s villa Lin Yike blushed and explained, "it''s not an accident. If he hadn''t come, I would be lying in the hospital now." "Yesterday, what happened?" Lu Yao asked. She didn''t believe it was an accident. Lin had to be stupid to fall off the stage."Bad luck, it''s been calculated." Lin Yike sighed and gave a general account of the matter. After hearing this, Lu Yao''s eyes widened in surprise. Lin Yi, the elder sister, is really vicious. "Now, what are your plans?" "It''s not polite to come but not go. Since she cares so much about the position of best actress, I''ll make her lose her nomination. When there is no hope, there will be no more waves. " "Have you figured it out?" Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike nodded and explained, "sister Lu Yao, do you remember when Huang Zijian was arrested for taking drugs and hiding drugs, and all the artists of the company went for blood tests?" Lu Yao nodded. At the beginning, the noise was so loud. She had no amnesia, so she naturally remembered. "That thing, in fact, is aimed at me." With a slightly sarcastic smile, Lin Yiye continued: "Lu''s mother and daughter are very powerful. First, they poisoned the soup I drank. Then, they threw out Huang Zijian. Taking advantage of the opportunity of blood tests of all the artists in the company, they found out that I was taking drugs and kicked me out of the entertainment circle by using the scandal." "It''s a very shady trick. It''s impossible to prevent it. In case of a scandal, let alone mixing in the entertainment industry, it will be difficult to get married in the future. Fortunately, you didn''t get it. " Lu Yao said with emotion. Lin Yike laughed bitterly after listening. "I didn''t have that kind of brain at the time, but I was lucky. Before the company''s blood test, I went to the hospital and found out that there was drug in my blood. At that time, Gu Jingting also lied to me, saying that there was little toxin in my blood, so I couldn''t check it out. He really took me for a fool. He must have used a lot of connections to suppress this matter. " "Well." After hearing this, Lu Yao nodded with a smile, "what a happy fool." Lin Yi also finished listening, his cheek flushed slightly. "I didn''t know he was Gu Sishao before. He always said to make my dream come true. I always thought he was talking in his sleep. He said that he wanted to be my wishing angel, and then, the Rookie Award, the roles I wanted, all came true one by one. " "Wishing angel?" Lu Yao''s face was envious. "Gu Sishao, looking at such a cold and proud person, could even say such romantic words. Ah, it''s really cool to think about the fact that he broke the rehearsal scene in a rage yesterday. I envy you so much. " Chapter 304 Lin Yike covered his hot cheek with one hand, shyly turned away from the topic, "talk about business, talk about business. Sister Lu Yao, I still need your help. " "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Who else can I help if I don''t help you?" Lu Yao said, asked, "talk about your plan, I can help." "I was thinking, since Lu Yutong poisoned me at the beginning, where did the poison in her hand come from? No matter how many hands you go through, you will have contact with drug dealers. As long as we pry open this gap, Lu Yutong can''t make it clear whether she can stay in the entertainment industry in the future, let alone be nominated for the golden X Prize. " Lin can also say without delay. "Pry open the gap?" Lu Yao whispered, and soon figured out Lin Yi''s plan. After all, she is a person who has been in the circle. She is very smart, and she can see a lot of things clearly. "Your consciousness is to start from Yan Chengcheng." "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Before, Yan Chengcheng was jailed for Lu Yutong. It was estimated that he was angry for a while, and for the sake of money. It''s not a short time for her to go in now. It''s hard to live in it. Her loyalty to Lu Yutong is almost consumed. At this time, it should be easy to pry her open. " "I''ll do it. Yan Chengcheng has been with Lu Yutong for so many years. If Lu Yutong can''t show up, she will do everything on the eighth floor. " Lu Yao directly agreed. During her years in the circle, no one knew the thoughts of those assistants better than her. She must have been caught in this trip. "However, I have contacted Lu Yutong''s assistant several times. It''s not a fool. I''m afraid we don''t want to cover up the White Wolf empty handed. You can only use money to pry her open. " "Money is not a problem." Lin Yi finished and handed her a check. When Lu Yao saw the number on the check, it was really beautiful. She put away the check and joked with a smile, "Gu Si Shao doesn''t need money. If you follow him, it''s different." "It''s my blood and sweat." Lin Yike retorted, "I haven''t spent a dime of Gu Jingting''s money. Before, I kept him." "Well, you''ve done a lot." Lu Yao said with a smile. I thought to myself: Daren Qing, the vice card of Gu Si Shao she saw in Lin Yi''s wallet is playing. Lu Yao stepped on the accelerator and the car darted out like an arrow. Finally, it stopped in the underground parking lot of the provincial TV station. "You and Gu Si Shao are making so much trouble that you can''t do without gossiping. However, no one dares to offend Gu Sishao''s woman. You can do what you want. After the show, we can leave After the car stopped, Lu Yao told. After listening, Lin Yi nodded and asked, "how did the studio respond to yesterday''s incident?" "There has been no response." Lu Yao replied. "Ah?" Lin can also be a little surprised. At this time, silence is tantamount to acquiescence. Although what Gu Jingting did yesterday makes her unable to get rid of it, it makes sense for her to stick to the model of hero saving beauty. Lu Yao has been in the circle for so many years. It''s impossible that she didn''t think of this. "Gu''s consortium has responded to the public before us. The official saying is: seeing is believing. In my opinion, Gu Si Shao means to make your relationship public. In this case, we might as well keep silent if we say more and make more mistakes. " Lu Yao explained. Lin also didn''t say anything. Although he labeled Gu Sishao, he would have trouble in the future. But it seems good to be able to stand in the sunshine with Gu Jingting. Lin can also follow Lu Yao into the recording scene. From the actors to the staff, they are polite and almost flattering. Lin also realized for the first time that when Gu Jingting''s woman really could walk sideways. The recording of the program was surprisingly smooth. As soon as she arrived at the scene, the chief director informed all departments that Lin Yi''s program was recorded ahead of time, and the stage beauty was in a hurry. After the recording of the two songs, Lin Yi left in a nanny car. At the same time, in the dressing room, Zhou Lina waved all kinds of bottles and cans of cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground. "That foxy woman, if she looks a little pretty, will hook up with Jing ting. I really thought she was Mrs. Gu when I put on such a big show! How can Jing Ting, a man with eyes above the top, look up to her? It''s just playing with her! " Zhou Lina''s hysterical roar made the door of the dressing room tremble. The assistant came to stop in panic. "Sister Lina, keep your voice down. What if someone hears you? " The assistant was so scared that they secretly found someone to push Lin down from the stage. If Gu Sishao knew about it, they would not be killed. "So what if I hear it! I have nothing to fear. Jing Ting can still fight me for Lin Yi''s fox spirit! " Zhou Lina angrily grabbed the only skin cream left on the dressing table and smashed it on the door. In the whole circle, who doesn''t know that Gu Sishao is her backer. Now suddenly, Lin yie and Gu Sishao''s title of "beauty" have become the front page headlines of major media. Everyone''s look at her is like a joke.Zhou Lina''s hand covers her heart, and her heart aches with anger. The assistant stood on the side with her hands down. In a flustered manner, Zhou Lina was even more upset and yelled, "what are you doing here? Go and ask when it''s my turn. Why can''t I record in advance? " "Oh, oh, I''ll ask right away." Assistant hurried out of the dressing room, not long, and came back dejected. Zhou Lina is standing in front of the make-up stage to make up. She looks through the mirror and asks, "can I go to record now?" "Li, sister Lina." The assistant stammered, "today''s recording is canceled." "Cancel? Why? " Zhou Lina asked in surprise. Assistant a face uneasy, afraid of Zhou Lina again angry, but had to harden the scalp said, "the director said, is the sponsor''s meaning." Gu''s consortium is one of the sponsors of this new year''s Eve party. What else does Zhou Lina not understand. It seems that Gu Jingting already knows that it is her hand to Lin Yiye. The cancellation of her performance is just a warning. "The publicity in the early stage of the new year''s Eve party has been announced. Suddenly, I''m removed. I''m afraid the program team can''t explain it." Zhou Lina did not give up. "The program team claimed that you were injured during rehearsal and could not participate in the recording of the program." Assistant hissed. After listening, Zhou Lina gave a sneer. The palm of your hand is clenched. "Forest, forest!" ¡­¡­ After the recording of the new year''s Eve party, Lin Yi made a reservation for a flight to Germany. She had an advertisement to shoot in Germany. However, Lin did not expect that Zhou Lina would stop her at the airport. In the VIP waiting room, Zhou Lina appears in front of Lin Yi with a cap. The cap''s brim is very long, covering most of her face. People can''t see the expression on her face, but the tone of her voice is a little strange. "Lin Yike, let''s talk." Chapter 305 Lin Yi can also be playing with the mobile phone, smell speech, look up a light glance, lukewarm throw to her, "sorry, no time." She doesn''t think she has anything to say with Zhou Lina. As a result, Zhou Lina took off her cap on her head, revealing her true face and raising her tone. "Lin Yike, your flight will take off in half an hour. Don''t worry, I won''t delay your journey." Zhou Lina''s high voice, she did not finish, has several eyes over. Qi Shushu fell on their side, some whispered, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Lin Yi and Zhou Lina are both public figures, and the two women have been related to Gu Sishao. Gu four little red crown a fury for the beauty of things, still stir fry of boiling. This new love on the old love drama, if spread on the Internet, more lively. Zhou Lina is right. Lin also doesn''t want to make things big. Lin Yike put down her cell phone and went to the cafe in the airport with Zhou Lina. The airport is crowded with people. Lin Yi and Zhou Lina choose a remote corner to sit down. Zhou Lina took off her cap and Lin Yiye took off her sunglasses. Two people are sitting face to face. Zhou Lina holds a high shelf, but her hand hidden under the table clenches into a fist. She looked at Lin Yi''s youthful face, and she wanted to tear it up. Before, I always felt that Gu Jingting was cold in his heart. She tried her best, but he was still indifferent. At that time, she always thought, what lucky woman can move him? There is no such woman in the world. Who ever thought that Gu Jingting liked this one. "Yes, Lin. you''ve hidden it deep enough. I''ve been with Jing ting for five years, but I don''t know about you. " Zhou Lina raised her chin and looked at her contemptuously. The eyes, like the main room staring at Xiao San. Such a look made Lin feel very uncomfortable. She frowned, picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip without changing her face. "Let me guess, when did you start to hook up with Jing Ting. Well, it should be these two years. Although he doesn''t say anything, women are the most sensitive animals in the world. I can feel any change in him. But I don''t care. Jingting has such a valuable identity. There are 800 women who covet him. It''s inevitable for men to play around outside. It doesn''t matter if he likes to play. When he''s tired of playing, he will go home naturally. " Lin Yike is patient, waiting for her to finish her wordy words before putting down her coffee cup. Bend up the corner of the lip, overflow a tiny smile. "You said, have you been with Gu Jingting for five years? The meaning of this is quite vague. With? How did you talk to him? " "Lin Yi, are you really simple, or do you mean to be an idiot in front of me! If a woman follows a man, how can she follow him? Of course, if she is his woman, can she still be his valet? " Zhou Lina chuckled, still holding a high air attitude. "If I''m not Jing Ting''s woman, how can he make a big contribution to me. Although Gu''s group has money, it''s not from the wind. " Zhou Lina blinked her long thick eyelashes and looked at Lin Yi''s little face, which turned white gradually. She felt very happy and asked with a smile, "are you interested in listening to the story of Jing ting and me?" "You came to the airport to tell me." Lin can also sit in a comfortable soft chair with legs overlapping and a straight back. Zhou Lina stirred the coffee and said it with great interest. "My brother and Jing Ting are comrades in arms. When my brother died, he entrusted me to Jing ting. In our hometown, entrust means entrust for life. Jing Ting took me from the countryside to city a to study and take care of my life. After I graduated, I became a first-line actress. A man is so kind to me. I really can''t repay him except for his personal commitment. Jing Ting, who usually looks serious, is very fierce in bed. He likes to enter from the back When we were together, he always brought me back from my death and couldn''t get out of bed the next day. " Zhou Lina finished, holding her cheek in her hand, blushing. Lin Yi blinked, looked at her and asked, "are you finished?" Lin Yike reaches out and touches the coffee cup. The warm coffee is going to be cold. Zhou Lina can really say that. She has such a good eloquence. It''s a pity to be an actress. She will have a bright future in storytelling. "My man is really good in bed, gentle and wild, with great skill. I always wonder how he can perform so well in bed. It turned out that he took your hands to practice. I really should thank you very much. Without you to practice his hands for him, he can''t practice such good Kung Fu in bed with an inflatable doll, and I can''t enjoy such good welfare. " "You Zhou Lina''s face was livid with anger, and Lin Yi''s reply was completely unexpected. "You, are you shameful or not! Do you know how to write shame "I don''t know how to be ashamed. It''s normal for men to love women. If he can''t do it in bed, he''s ashamed. " Lin Yiqiao said."Lin Yike, when Xiao San is still so arrogant, you are not afraid of being ruined!" Zhou Lina cursed. "Little three?" Lin Yike sneered. "Zhou Lina, you just said a lot to me, but it''s all one side of you. Gu Jingting has never admitted the relationship between you, either publicly or privately. Even if you have been with him for five years, why hasn''t he married you? " "Jingting, Jingting is afraid to affect my career." Zhou Lina''s stumbling retort. "Marriage is the career a woman needs to run all her life. There are many excuses for a man not to marry a woman, but there is only one, that is, he doesn''t want to marry. In fact, you have a saying quite right, men tired of playing will naturally go home. However, you are not his wife. His family has nothing to do with you. " Lin Yike finished, raised his arm and looked at the woman''s diamond watch on his wrist. Less than ten minutes before boarding, she has no spare time to listen to Zhou Lina talking nonsense here. Lin also took out a red note from his wallet and threw it on the table. Then he picked up his handbag and stood up from his position. "Zhou Lina, you are not qualified to say that I am Xiao San. If you continue to be rude to me, I will be She said, stepping on high heels to go, Zhou Lina is out of control to hold her. "Lin Yi, you robbed my man, not the third party, what is it?" Lin also didn''t like to tear with others, so he threw her away impatiently. "If you say so, you can confront Gu Jingting. As long as he says that he has anything to do with you, I will never take over the love. " Lin Yi finished, left her and left. Lin Yi also boarded the plane with Lu Yao. After flying to Berlin for more than ten hours, Lin Yi didn''t say a few words and was sleeping with an eye mask. Chapter 306 More than an hour before the plane landed, Lu Yao finally couldn''t help but tear off the blindfold on Lin Yi''s face. "The old love hits the door, not happy?" Lu Yao snorted. Lin Yike frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t have a pretty face. "I say you are not! Which man did not point in the past, even if he really and Zhou Lina had a period, as long as the broken clean, you do not need to hold on. There is a saying that well said, the wheels turn forward, people have to look forward. You are always clinging to the past, that is, to block yourself. " Lu Yao advised. Lin Yike still wrinkled a small face and did not stretch. "How could I not understand that." She wry smile, "can sometimes, put into the feelings of the more, the more want each other loyalty." Lin can also reach out to hold his face, eyes misty, people feel a little pitiful. "Sister Lu Yao, actually, I''m afraid. I found that I seemed to be deep in it. If, Gu Jingting''s feelings for me are not so real and deep. I don''t know if I can get away from this relationship. If I can''t, I''ll be doomed. " "Also..." Lu Yao tried to persuade her, but she had nothing to say. Lin Yike said with a bitter smile, "sister Lu Yao, if Gu Jingting really plays with my feelings, how about I jump down from the villa with him?" "Yes, Lin! What are you talking about? " Lu Yao was surprised. Lin Yi also looked at Lu Yao naively and laughed, "sister Lu Yao, you don''t really think I will die with Gu Jingting." Lin Yi is not so stupid. It''s all done by stupid people. She had a wonderful life and a lovely son, so she couldn''t bear to die. However, if Gu Jingting really negates her, the relationship between them will be completely over. She is not a Saint Mary Sue, can forgive all his mistakes, tolerance of his infidelity and betrayal, waiting for him to give mercy. It was late at night when the plane landed at Berlin Airport. As soon as they walked out of the airport, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. It was Gu Jingting. Lin also held his cell phone and hesitated for a long time before answering. "The plane landed?" Over the phone, Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike gave a warm reply. "Berlin has snow these days. Keep warm." Gu Jingting''s gentle voice told him carefully. "Well." Lin Yi''s mood is more and more light, beautiful eyes, look a little complex. On the other side of the phone, there was a sudden voice. It was assistant Ouyang long. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Liu of Chenxing technology is waiting for you in the reception room." "Make him wait." Gu Jingting half covered his mobile phone and gave a command. "You''re busy. Let''s talk about it when you have time." Lin Yi hung up immediately. What she wants to say is not clear on the phone. Don''t waste the phone bill. She dragged her luggage out of the airport, and the car was already waiting at the door. Lin Yi and Lu Yao went directly to the hotel and the shooting was scheduled for the next day. Long night, Lin can also fall into a state of insomnia, as long as you close the corners of your eyes, the mind is Zhou Lina high posture and full of ambiguous words. Lin also felt that he must be a magic barrier. She knows that Zhou Lina''s words are not necessarily true, but she doesn''t mind. When she fell in love with a man, she didn''t rub sand in her eyes. Lin also could not lie down in bed, so he went to the living room and sat down. She sat cross legged in front of the French window, staring blankly at the dark night outside. When Lu Yao got up at night, she happened to see Lin Yi sitting in front of the window. She has long black hair, pale cheeks and dark eyes. She is confused, innocent and distressing. Lu Yao shakes her head helplessly, takes two cups of coffee to Lin Yi and hands one of them to her. "Thank you." Lin also took the coffee and sipped it. Lu Yao sits down on the sofa next to her, holding coffee and her eyes are scattered outside the window. "I know that when Xue Tao cheated, he sat at the window all night and couldn''t sleep. For a week in a row, I barely slept. Later, I even appeared in a trance, unable to distinguish reality from dream. I think, his infidelity, betrayal, is just a dream, I really hope it''s just a dream. Wake up, he is still that love me, protect me, rely on my man Lu Yao''s voice is a little hoarse, and her eyes are flashing with tears. With a bitter smile of self mockery, she continued, "I didn''t realize the reality until we went through the divorce procedure. Start a new life. " When Lu Yao finished, she looked down at Lin Yi and said, "it''s just a man. Everyone can live without him. The most taboo emotion is not to live or die. If you want to know whether there is any relationship between Zhou Lina and Gu Jingting, just ask Gu Jingting directly. Even if it''s death, it''s clear. " Lin Yi also listened, nodded, and squeezed out a smile. "When the work over here is over, I''ll ask him."When the coffee in Luyao''s Cup reached the bottom, she stood up from the sofa and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "Go to sleep. We have to start work tomorrow." "Well." Lin also answered. She went back to her room and barely slept for two hours. When I got up the next day, my face was haggard and dark circles were serious. Lay a thick layer of foundation to cover up the ugly face. The location of the shooting is Berlin Cathedral. Lin Yiye''s representative is a certain brand of jewelry. She is wearing a bra wedding dress, with long hair curled up, a diamond necklace with the main style around her neck, and a three carat diamond ring in her hand. She stands in front of the church and follows the arrangement of the photographer, putting out all kinds of poses. The shooting was quite smooth. Although Lin Yi was a little worried, she could control her emotions and try not to let them affect her work. What''s more, the temperature in Berlin in January was almost below zero. She wore a bra skirt and shivered with cold. If she didn''t finish shooting earlier, it was her own fault. Therefore, during the whole shooting process, Lin Yi''s state was relatively online. By the end of the evening, the shooting was all over. After finishing work, Lin Yiye stood in front of the church fountain in a daze. It was a little cold. She approved a cashmere coat outside her skirt. With her arms around her chest, she lowered her head and watched the water from the fountain crash into the bottom of the pool. Her eyes were not focused, and she seemed to be lost in thought. Then, a pair of men''s arms suddenly wrapped up from behind, a force dragged her into a hot chest. Lin Yike was surprised. His first reaction was to meet the Berlin rascal. Almost subconsciously, she swung her head and hit the man behind her. Her fist was wrapped by the man''s warm palm, and she was pulled into her chest and hugged her firmly. "Lin Yi, you want to murder your husband with such a heavy hand." Gu Jingting''s clear voice, with a kind of low smile. Chapter 307 Lin is also reliable in his arms, open a pair of clear eyes, still in shock. Gu Jingting took the opportunity to steal a kiss, in her rose red lips forced to kiss. Lin Yike recovered from shock and amazement and pushed him away with a frown. "What are you doing here?" "I miss you." Gu Jingting''s straightforward answer. "Mr. Gu, who has a lot of resources, can do whatever he wants?" Lin Yike gave a sneer. "The price of doing what you want is just money. I can afford it." Gu Jingting''s tone was natural, and he took off his coat and wrapped her tightly. Gu Jingting''s coat still has his own taste and body temperature. The warmth envelops Lin Yi, which makes her feel like crying. Gu Jingting''s car was parked on the side of the road. He took her in his arms and opened the front passenger''s door with one hand. "Get in the car." He said. Lin can also sit in the car, Gu Jingting around the car, into the cab. The car runs at a constant speed on the road, and the air conditioner in the car is at its maximum. Lin Yi is a little hot. She takes off her wrapped coat and shows her white wedding dress. Her chest is decorated with bright crystal, which makes her small face look like delicate white porcelain. Gu Jingting put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at her. "It''s beautiful." He smiles gently. "What?" Lin Yike has a blank face. "It''s beautiful in a wedding dress." Gu Jingting''s deep eyebrows and warm smile on his lips. Lin Yi pursed her red lips, and after a short silence, she replied, "the wedding dress is sponsored by the sponsor." Her words are obviously avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Gu Jingting''s smile faded a little, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Jingting''s car stopped at the door of the hotel. Two people got off and walked to the hotel. When they were waiting for the elevator on the first floor, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone vibrated. He answered the phone, then his face sank. Gu Jingting carried Lin Yi on his back and said in a deep voice: "how can he be admitted to hospital suddenly? Is it serious at the moment? " On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingxi''s voice was rapid, with a faint cry. "Not out of danger yet. You come back quickly. I''m afraid there will be an emergency... " Gu Jingting hangs up and looks at Lin Yi instead. Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Yike said indifferently: "if you have something to do, go back. I''ll go back home after I finish my work here. " Gu Jingting looked at her deeply, and suddenly he was unable to explain. He nodded indifferently, then turned and strode away. Gu Jingting took the latest flight home, got off the plane, and went directly to the hospital. Mrs. Gu is still in a coma and is in intensive care unit. She is not out of danger. Gu Jingxi has been staying outside the monitoring room for two consecutive days, her eyes full of red blood. Gu Zhenghua only came to see him once symbolically. Gu Changhai has not been discharged from the hospital. He is more concerned about the health of his eldest son. Vice President Xiao Feng leads Gu Jingting to the door of the intensive care unit, and tells Gu Jingting about Mrs. Gu''s current situation. Mrs. Gu has been suffering from coronary heart disease for decades. At the beginning, it was Gu Zhenghua who gave birth to heart disease. Although usually pay attention to maintenance, but with the increase of age, the disease is still gradually aggravating. What''s more, the biggest fear of heart disease is great joy, great sorrow and excessive stimulation. Not long ago, the relationship between Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye was made public. Old lady Gu lost her temper. Mrs. Gu''s love for the Lin family is well known to many ladies in the circle. As a result, Gu Ziming didn''t marry anyone back home, but Gu Jingting got the lead. Mrs. Gu has become a joke in the circle. Na Lanying takes the opportunity to add fuel to the story and says, "I think Jing Ting is intentional. He doesn''t engage in so many women outside, but he wants to compete with Zi Ming. It''s shameless for an illegitimate son to take care of his family When Na Lanying said these words, she didn''t avoid others. Gu Jingxi just heard her. Gu Jingxi''s fierce temper naturally won''t allow Na Lanying to abuse her. Even if she said, "an illegitimate child, who doesn''t want to face, who knows in the heart." The illegitimate son, Gu Jingxi, is obviously talking about Gu Changhai, and Na Lanying is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear it. "Although my family Changhai is not born in wedlock, it is also my father''s own son." Na Lanying deliberately bites the word "son", which obviously satirizes Gu Jingxi as a daughter. Gu Jingxi is not angry, lukewarm reply a: "a son who almost lost his family, had known so, it''s better to strangle at birth to save trouble." "You Na Lanying didn''t take advantage of the argument. She immediately showed her shrew nature and showed her ability to look after her family. She cried and howled. "Gu Jingxi, if you open your mouth, it''s the word" death ". Changhai is still lying in the hospital. You are cursing him to die early. If there''s something wrong with Changhai, I won''t live any more! " Gu Jingxi most despises is the appearance of Na Lanying crying and crying, a small family. "If I don''t say it, he won''t have to die!" Her tone was disdainful.After listening, Mrs. Gu was annoyed. Because of Gu Changhai''s illness, old lady Gu has been worried about her white hair. "Jingxi, you''ve gone too far!" "Jingxi is just telling the truth. How can it be too much! Gu Changhai''s illness is just a delay. We all know it. When did you take care of your family and get used to deceiving yourself? " Mrs. Gu interjected. She seldom comes back to take care of her family. It''s rare for her to come back once, but she will not be happy to see old lady Gu and Na Lanying aiming at Gu Jingxi. Originally, Gu Changhai was only a few years old when he was brought back, just a child. Although Mrs. Gu didn''t like him, she never deliberately upset him, let alone abused him. However, it was such a few year old child who secretly changed her heart medicine and almost killed her. That''s why she decided to move out. It''s better not to see. You know how to harm people when you are a few years old. Gu Changhai is from the root of the long crooked, the future is not a will go the right way. Obviously, Gu Changhai used Gu''s consortia to launder money and take bribes. He didn''t do illegal activities, but he couldn''t do serious business. In his hands, the huge company almost lost completely. However, it is such a person that old lady Gu and Gu Zhenghua still regard him as a treasure. "I know that you are all looking forward to the death of Changhai. I tell you, even if Changhai is gone and there is Ziming, you can''t covet the property of your family. " Old lady Gu said angrily and pointed to her nose. "Jiang Zilan, when you married into Gu''s family, I made it very clear. Take care of your family''s property. Pass it on to men instead of women. You can''t blame others for your failure. " After listening, Mrs. Gu sneered, "you told me to have a son. But you didn''t say that if I couldn''t be born, I would find another woman to give to Gu Zhenghua. If I had known you were so miserable, I would never have married you. " Chapter 308 "What do you mean, I''ve wronged you when I married to take care of my family! At the beginning, the Chiang family was just a small family, living on your father''s reputation. If you didn''t take care of our family, your sisters would be married! " Old lady Gu said with high spirits. As we all know, Mrs. Gu is the one who protects her family the most. Then there was a fierce dispute with Mrs. Gu, which led to a heart attack. She was immediately sent to the hospital for rescue. Gu Jingting accompanied Gu Jingxi in the hospital for a week. At last, Mrs. Gu was out of danger, and she woke up. ¡­¡­ It was only after returning home that Lin Yi learned from Sister Zhang that Mrs. Gu was seriously ill and hospitalized. She bought the tonic immediately and went to the hospital. Lin can also come to the hospital. There are only Gu Jingxi and Mrs. Gu in the ward. Mrs. Gu was in a coma for a long time. She looked very haggard, but she was in a good mental state. "What''s the matter with you child? Sit down." Mrs. Gu is very kind to Lin Yi. Lin Yike took Mrs. Gu''s hand and sat down beside the hospital bed. He replied, "the elder is not well. I should come to see you. I''ve been filming in Berlin all this time. I didn''t know about your illness until I came back home. I wish you didn''t blame me. " "You child, you are all a family, and you still say these strange things." Mrs. Gu smiles and asks, "is Fanfan OK?" "It''s good. It''s growing up again. The little guy is very naughty. " Lin Yihui said. Mrs. Gu nodded and said helplessly, "naughty children are not easy to discipline." "My son, Xiao Fu, Jingting is so excellent that Fanfan can''t be worse." Lin also said with a smile. Flattering is absolutely a science. Lin Yiye flatters Mrs. Gu very well. Mrs. Gu looked at her eyes, more gentle and loving. Gu Jingting is the older child she saw when she was a child. Lin also praised Gu Jingting''s father and son quietly. It''s strange that Mrs. Gu is not happy. Lin Yi also accompanied Mrs. Gu to chat a few words, and then left. Mrs. Gu specially ordered Gu Jingxi to send Lin out. Gu Jingxi took her to the elevator entrance and watched her enter the elevator before returning to the ward. In the ward, Mrs. Gu is sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the infusion bottle carelessly. "Have you been sent away?" Asked Mrs. Gu. "Yes. She''s in a hurry Gu Jingxi replied. After listening, Mrs. Gu said with a faint smile, "the notice is just an excuse. She didn''t have much contact with us. She came to visit me just for courtesy. She doesn''t know what we like, and Jing Ting is not here. She is afraid of saying more and making more mistakes. So I found a reasonable excuse to leave. " With that, Mrs. Gu nodded admiringly. "She''s smart." "Of course she''s smart. Jingting''s soul is taken away by her." Gu Jingxi said without warmth or fire. Mrs. Gu heard the speech, but failed to laugh. As mothers, they all depend on their only son to a certain extent. Therefore, when a son finds someone who loves him sincerely, the mother will be jealous and feel that her son has been abducted by another woman. "Mrs. Gu has always had a good eye." Mrs. Gu continued without hesitation: "although the status of the Lin family''s daughter is a little lower, it''s also on the table. Her mother comes from the Qin family. The Qin family is also a big family, and the rules they teach are not bad at all. Although I was just chatting with her, her answer was not a leak. Although this little girl is younger, she will certainly become a good wife for Jing ting in the future. " Gu Jingxi sat by the bed peeling oranges, noncommittal. "And the most important thing is that Jing Ting likes it." Mrs. Gu said with a gentle smile, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about children''s affairs. You have the energy. Think more about yourself. " "I have something to think about." Gu Jingxi muttered. "Are you and Tang Zhanfeng going to drag on like this? You are legal husband and wife after you get the certificate. What''s the matter with long-term separation? " Mrs. Gu frowned. When it comes to Tang Zhanfeng, Gu Jingxi is a little impatient. "The purpose of obtaining the license is to make Jing Ting''s identity legal. My surname Tang and I ended decades ago. Mom, you have the energy to take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about me. You have just said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. " Gu Jingxi is learning and selling now. Mrs. Gu is so dumb that she can only laugh. As soon as they finished speaking, Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. Mrs. Gu looked up and said with a smile: "these two little enemies, just left, this one came." Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the tonic on the table. "Who has been here?" "Lin just left." Gu Jingxi said in a light voice. Without saying a word, Gu Jingting turned to chase after him. Gu Jingxi was annoyed again, and complained to Mrs. Gu: "look at him, there''s only that girl in his heart, who cares about our elders." "Well, don''t complain. When Jing Ting learned that I was seriously ill, he came back immediately. He knows it in his heart Mrs. Gu advised.However, Gu Jingting chased out the door of the hospital and did not see the shadow of Lin Yi. With a bit of loss back to the ward. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin can also leave the hospital. As soon as the car entered the main road, it received a call from Zhao yingxuan, asking her to go to the bar for a drink. In the bar, the light is dim, and the vibration of heavy metal music constantly stimulates the eardrum. Lin Yi and Zhao yingxuan ordered a table of wine. Usually, it''s Lin who can drink it. Zhao yingxuan is just a companion. Today, there are some accidents. Zhao yingxuan drinks more than Lin Yi and keeps pouring his own wine. "Yingxuan, what''s the matter?" Lin Yike grabs Zhao yingxuan''s glass and asks anxiously. Zhao yingxuan shook his head with tears in his eyes. "I don''t know. I''m just confused recently. My father has been busy all night. Something must have happened. But when I asked him, he would not "Maybe you think too much. Uncle Zhao is very cautious as an official. He will be fine." Lin Yike comforted. Zhao yingxuan kept shaking his head. "You don''t understand that my family''s standard of living is definitely not affordable by the salary of a secretary general of the municipal Party committee. My dad, he must have taken money that doesn''t belong to him. These things, even if Cheng Jun does not know the details, also know a general. Once he gets hold of it, I can''t imagine what he''ll do to my dad. " Zhao yingxuan finished, covered his face with his hands and began to cry. She grew up with beautiful clothes and beautiful food. Girls of the same age all admired her for having the most beautiful clothes and the most exquisite cakes. As a child, Zhao yingxuan felt that he was the happiest child in the world. However, as she grows up day by day, she begins to realize that her good life may be due to her father''s violation of the law and discipline. She began to worry. At that time, Li Chengjun often comforted her. He said: when the water is clear, there will be no fish. Your father''s position is poor. As long as you have a good sense of propriety, you may not be investigated. Your father is always cautious, so don''t worry about it. Chapter 309 However, even if her father is more cautious, if anyone doesn''t know it, he can''t do it himself. Now the anti-corruption investigation is so fierce that many high-ranking officials have been defeated. Zhao yingxuan is really afraid that his father will be in charge one day. These days, she has been living in fear, if it continues, she does not know whether she will collapse. Lin Yi put his palm on her shoulder and sighed, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. Zhao Xuanying is different from himself. If Lin Jianshan fails, he will feel that he deserves what he has done. Lin Jianshan is in prison, and he won''t even go back to deliver lunch. And Zhao yingxuan is held by Zhao Zhixin in the palm of his hand to care for growing up, the feelings between father and daughter are very deep. One side is his father, the other side is the man he loves deeply. We can imagine how painful and difficult Zhao yingxuan was. Lin Yi didn''t know how to persuade Zhao yingxuan at all. It was a dead knot that couldn''t be solved. She reached for her glass and gave it a gulp. "I''ll drink with you and get drunk with you." After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan laughed, "I don''t know you. You only get drunk when you are in a bad mood. What''s up? What''s wrong with Lu''s mother and daughter "If they like to toss, just toss. If they want to die, who can stop them?" Lin Yi''s tone of indifference. Lu Yao has used a million to pry open Yan Chengcheng''s mouth, Yan Chengcheng has said everything. Lu Yutong got the drugs in the underground bar through a drug dealer named Lao Ge. Now, the "elder brother" has been arrested by the public security organs. As long as the "elder brother" spits out, Lu Yutong will wait to be arrested. Lu Yutong''s career came to an end when he was caught trading drugs. Lin also wants to see how Lu Yutong can save himself this time. Zhao yingxuan is half drunk, holding his cheek in his hand and looking at her foolishly. "It''s not because of the Lin family''s mess. Is it because of Gu Si Shao that you are upset?" Lin Yi and Zhao yingxuan always talk about everything and have no secrets with each other. Holding a glass in her hand, she repeated what Zhou Lina said while drinking bitter wine. After hearing this, Zhao yingxuan was silent for a short time. After thinking about it, he said: "it has been said in the circle that Zhou Lina is Gu Sishao''s woman. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, there''s no fire without wind. It depends on what you think. Gu Si Shao is looking at the man who is nearly thirty. He can''t have no past. As long as you don''t hold on to his past, as long as he thinks you are his last woman, you will be happy together. " "Who knows what he thinks." Lin Yi finished listening and muttered. Which woman doesn''t want to be a man''s last angel. But who knows if he will have another one! "You are not stupid. Don''t you know whether he loves you or not?" Zhao yingxuan joked. "I''m not the worm in his stomach." Lin can also say. "Women don''t need to be worms in men''s stomachs. Women are ribs on men''s bodies. If you hurt them, they will hurt. That''s enough." Zhao yingxuan said with a smile. In the middle of the smile, his face suddenly froze. This sentence is what Li Chengjun said to her at the beginning. He said: "yingxuan, you are the softest rib in my body. It hurts when you touch it. I will take good care of you all my life. " His oath is so beautiful. Unfortunately, none of them has done it. Zhao yingxuan stopped talking. He took up his glass and drank it with tears in his eyes. Two drunken women, shoulder to shoulder, stagger to the bar, while walking, while each complaining, no one paid attention to the front. Then, if one didn''t pay attention, Lin Yi bumped into the meat wall. Lin Yi also staggered back two steps, holding his forehead with his hand. He felt that his eyes were full of stars. She opened her eyes hard to see the man in front of her. Quite a bit surprised, "Gu Ziming, how are you!" Gu Ziming looks at her coldly. After a moment''s consternation, a sneering smile rises from the corner of his lips. "I can meet you anywhere, Lin Yi. We''re really predestined." Lin Yike supported the wall with one hand and gave him a cold stare, thinking: fate is also evil. "Yingxuan, let''s go." Lin Yike pulls Zhao yingxuan to leave. As soon as he steps away, Gu Ziming grabs him by the wrist. He clenched her slender wrist, forced her back, directly pressed on the wall, Lin Yi''s back hit the wall, straight frowning in pain. "Gu Ziming, you beat me again, didn''t you?" Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Ziming''s face was gloomy. The hand holding her wrist gradually tightened, and the blue blood vessels on the back of the hand protruded. Breathing, breathing strong wine. Obviously, he didn''t drink less. Since the relationship between Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye has been exposed, Na Lanying has complained in front of him, complaining that he has no ability, even a woman can''t make it. Gu Ziming never tire of it, almost every night he goes to the bar to drink. "Lin Yi, you are so rude. You really don''t look like her at all. What does Gu Jingting like about you? " Gu Ziming said sarcastically.Lin Yi cold pursed thin lips, frowned, staring at him, did not speak. She was thinking about who the "she" in Gu Ziming''s words meant. Gu Ziming laughed sarcastically and continued to say to himself, "what about you? Lin Yike, what do you like about Gu Jingting? If I were the successor of Gu''s consortium, would you be lying on my bed now? " Gu Ziming''s tone was full of disdain and sarcasm. Lin Yi couldn''t listen to it any more. He raised his foot and stepped on his instep with high heels. Gu Ziming screamed in pain and stepped back two steps. At the same time, he let go of Lin Yi''s hand. Lin also turned his wrist and frowned at the red mark he had caught between his wrists. He wanted to kick him again. "Gu Ziming, do you think that when a woman looks after a man, all she looks after is his money?" "Isn''t it?" Gu Ziming endured the pain and gave a cold hum. "So shallow, so vulgar, no wonder there is no woman to love." Lin Yibai looked at him, raised his chin, and said haughtily, "Gu Jingting is more handsome than you. He is more mature and deep. He is more charming than you when he smiles. With such a good man, how can I look up to you? I''m not blind." Lin Yi also scolded Gu Ziming. After that, he felt very relieved, and he woke up most of the time after drinking. She threw off her long hair, turned around smartly, and was about to leave the bar. As a result, he was completely stunned when he turned around. Gu Jingting didn''t know when to stand behind her. He rarely did not wear a suit, a simple dark blue striped shirt, straight trousers. Shirt cuffs up some, collar button casual loose, a hand is very casual inserted in the pocket. Black deep bright eyes, smiling at her. Lin Yi''s delicate white porcelain face turned red. Suddenly he thought of what he had just said, and he laughed very charming. This man, smile so good-looking why, don''t want to confuse her again! Chapter 310 "Mr. Gu, the car has stopped at the door." Assistant Ouyang long came over and said respectfully. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded gently and said, "send Miss Zhao home." "Yes." Ouyang long went to Zhao yingxuan, reached for her and politely asked, "Miss Zhao, can you walk by yourself?" "Yes." Zhao yingxuan is not drunk enough to walk. She is an interesting person. Naturally, she won''t stay as a light bulb, even if she left with Ouyang long. Gu Jingting looked at Gu Ziming again and said indifferently, "you should go back early too. Don''t always worry about grandma." "I see, uncle." Gu Ziming replied that he was always honest in front of Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting nodded his head with satisfaction. Then, naturally, he took Lin Yi''s hand and walked out of the bar together. In front of the bar is a long, open street. Lin can also stand on the street, cold night wind through thin clothes, her arms around the chest, cold slightly shivering, but negative ignore him. Gu Jingting is quite helpless to take her from behind. His broad and warm chest wrapped her thin body. That familiar warmth, let her some trance. However, Zhou Lina''s words suddenly came into her mind: Jing Ting is very fierce in bed. He likes to go in from the back. Lin Yi also suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him and struggled to get out of his arms. "Gu Jingting, don''t touch me!" Gu Jingting stood under the dim yellow street lamp, his tall body slightly stiff. The dim light outlines his deep and handsome outline, and drags out a slender shadow behind him. The shadow under the night has a kind of distressing loneliness and loneliness. Gu Jingting''s face was almost expressionless, his eyes were dark and deep, and his heart was cold and proud. "Why?" His voice was as cold as ice and snow. Lin can also stare at him with his chin up, almost jumping in anger. This man asked her, why not let him touch her. "Gu Jingting, why should I let you touch me? I''m not your wife." After listening, Gu Jingting took a deep look at her, and the corner of his lip unexpectedly raised a smile. "You are right. Let''s go. Let''s get the license now. " His voice did not fall, reached out to clasp her wrist, one hand strong lock her in the chest, the other hand raised, hired a taxi. He pulled the door open and shoved her straight into the car. Lin also fell into the back seat and yelled angrily, "Gu Jingting, can you stop making trouble?" "Who on earth is fooling around?" Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. His smile was full of deep helplessness. "Since you went to Germany, you have been indifferent to me, just because of Zhou Lina?" "So you know!" Lin also can tiny Leng after a while, no longer talk. Gu Jingting did not speak again, habitually lit a cigarette. He put down the window on one side, put his fingers with smoke on the edge of the window, and let the smoke diffuse along the air. When he called Lin Yi, her cold tone was hard to stop him from suspecting. So Gu Jingting asked Ouyang long to check, and soon found out that Zhou Lina blocked Lin Yi at the airport. At this point, the driver in the cab turned to them and asked, "where are you going, sir?" "Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu Jingting closed the door and replied. The driver started the engine and drove in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the narrow carriage, there was a short silence. It''s a little breathless when the air pressure is low. Lin Yike took a deep breath and said to him, "at night, no one in the Civil Affairs Bureau works." Instead of returning her, Gu picked up his mobile phone, dialed the number of his assistant Ouyang long, and said, "contact the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask the clerk of the marriage registration office to work overtime for one night..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Yi grabbed his mobile phone and hung up directly. Gu Jingting frowned at her and said nothing. There was a brief stalemate between them. Then the car stopped. "You two, the Civil Affairs Bureau is here." Said the driver. Gu Jingting directly pushed the door to get off and walked to the office building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lin Yike was left behind by him. He took out his wallet and paid for the car fare. He rushed to catch up. Gu Jingting stood at the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, looking up at the dark office building. "Even if the Civil Affairs Bureau can work now, I didn''t bring my ID card and household register." Lin Yike stopped beside him and said. Gu Jingting smell speech, slightly astringent eyes, calm look at her. "Do you want to make a bet? If we can get the marriage certificate tonight, you will marry me willingly. If not, I won''t pester you any more. " The night wind was cold, and he only wore a thin shirt, but he was still tall and independent. Lin can also subconsciously hold his hand, his palm as always warm. "Gu Sishao has great powers. What can''t you do. I don''t gambleShe won''t gamble on marriage. With that, Lin Yiwu turned and went to the bench beside the road. She was just facing the building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Jingting sat beside her, frowning and smoking. The night was quiet. They sat side by side and could even hear each other''s breathing. Smoke diffused along his fingertips, and his low voice came into her ears through the smoke. "What did Zhou Lina say?" "Don''t you know what she said?" Lin Yike replied angrily. "I don''t know. But it''s certainly not a good thing. " Gu Jingting said with smoke. Lin Yi also bit his lower lip hard, and his tone was a little stiff. "She said, she''s been with you for five years. And you''re in bed Like from the back... " Lin also said it intermittently, but Gu Jingting was so smart that he understood it. He flicked the cigarette at his fingertip with his long finger and sneered, "she can only cheat you, a little girl who has no experience like this. Nine out of ten men like the backward style." Gu Jingting''s outspoken words made Lin Yi''s cheek blush. She put her hand over her hot cheek and retorted, "I believe everything you say. Gu Jingting, do you think I''m easy to cheat? " "Do you believe what she says? You''d rather believe her than me Gu Jingting stirred up his eyebrows, and the eyebrows were a little deeper. Lin also moved his mouth subconsciously, but there was no reply. "What is your relationship with Zhou Lina?" "Her brother, Zhou Jian, was my comrade in arms in the peacekeeping force. Before Zhou Jian died, he entrusted me to take care of his sister." "Take care of the bed?" Lin also made a sarcastic remark. Gu Jingting flicked the cigarette at his fingertips and gave a clear smile. "I''m not as hungry as you think. I haven''t slept with her. Believe it or not." "I believe you! You provide her with books, a good life, and money. Now tell me, you have nothing to do with each other Gu Jingting, do you think you are stupid or I am? And what about ol''s endorsement? Don''t you know that endorsement is mine! You help a woman who doesn''t have a relationship to rob her of her own The more Lin said, the more angry he was. Gu Jingting almost forgot about the endorsement. He shook his head with a smile, subconsciously poked her forehead. "You don''t mean to mention it. Almost all the spokesmen of OL are semi naked, and my women are not entertaining people. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Chapter 311 She was so angry that she had nothing to say. Just stand up and go. Gu Jingting threw away the cigarette at his fingertips, walked quickly over and hugged her from behind. "Well, is the question over?" Gu Jingting''s flattering tone is like coaxing a child, full of helplessness. "No!" Lin Yike roared angrily. "Gu Jingting, do you still think you are right? Zhou Lina''s brother died for the country, and the country will certainly properly settle the families of the martyrs. You break the peaceful life of the Zhou family, bring Zhou Lina into a world that doesn''t belong to her, and indulge her ambition. Gu Jingting, are you the Savior? What qualifications do you have to change other people''s lives! If you have too much money to spend, why don''t you donate it to the hope project and the Red Cross? It''s definitely more meaningful than throwing it on Zhou Lina. " After listening to her, Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment. "I didn''t think so much at that time," he said "And now?" Lin Yike asked. "Now, whatever you say." Gu Jingting took her hand with a smile. "Get the license with me, or come home with me. You choose one. " "Go home." Lin Yi hesitated for a while and said. She has been blowing in the cold wind for so long, and if she continues to blow, she will become a popsicle. Gu Jingting took her into his arms and pressed the car key in his hand. The black range rover on the side of the road made a sound and the lights flashed a few times. "When did your car stop here?" Lin also asked in surprise. "After Ouyang sent Zhao yingxuan home, he came over. He didn''t come to disturb us and left the car. " Gu Jingting replied. "Why do you have the key?" Lin Yike asked again. "There are two keys to the car. This one is always in my hand." Gu Jingting finished and led her to the car. Gu Jingting drove her back to the apartment. It was already 11 p.m. The apartment is quiet. Sister Zhang and Fanfan have already had a rest. Lin also kicked his shoes upstairs and went straight to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she came out wrapped in a bath towel and saw Gu Jingting sitting by the bed smoking. His short hair is wet. It should have been washed in the bathroom downstairs. "Tired, go to bed early." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike stares at him, the scheming man. Now she finally understood why Gu Jingting took her back to her apartment instead of going to the seaside villa. There are so many rooms in the villa that she will definitely share with him. But the apartment area is limited, can live in person''s bedroom so several. There used to be a guest room, which had just been converted into a small amusement park with sails. After the bed was carried out, there were swings, slides and sea balls. Lin could walk to the bed, and looked at him, and asked, "tonight I sleep, you sleep on the floor." Her tone is not negotiable, Gu Jingting reluctantly picked up the quilt and spread it on the floor under the bed, and then lay down with a pillow. Lin Yike occupied the two meter bed by himself and turned off the bedside lamp. She has been tossing about all day and is really tired. What''s more, she drank a lot. Now she was dizzy and fell asleep with her pillow. Sleeping in the middle of the night, the man who should have been sleeping on the floor suddenly entangled her. Her heavy body pressed her out of breath. "I''m so sleepy. Gu Jingting, don''t mess about." Lin can also trample under him, very dissatisfied. "Does it hurt you?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. She has been struggling wildly. Gu Jingting is afraid of hurting her. Lin also turned his head and didn''t want to discuss the topic with him. Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand around her and pulled her into his arms again. He gave her a kiss on her delicate red lips. "Well, don''t be angry any more, OK? Although you look very cute jealous, but disputes and cold war will consume feelings. If we don''t trust each other and fight each other now, how can we face the storm together? " "I don''t want to fight with you." Lin Yike turned over, turned over from his arms and fell on Gu Jingting''s side. Gu Jingting hugged her sideways and two people were crowding together like sardine in cans. "Also, no matter what happens in the future, you have to believe that you and Fanfan are always the most important in my heart." His five fingers gently shuttle between her hair, lips stick to her ears, "as for Zhou Lina, before, she was the sister of my comrades in arms. In the future, I have nothing to do with her. " Lin Yi Yi finished listening to him and turned to look at him, "really?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. Then, Lin Yike stretched out his little finger to pull a hook with him. This childish behavior, let Gu Jingting laugh and cry, but obediently stretched out his right little finger, and she pulled together. Lin Yike grabbed his little finger and said seriously: "you must promise that you will never cheat me again, you will never hide anything from me, and you will never bully me." She said, and his hook seal."Well, I won''t lie to you or hide anything. However, I have to bully occasionally. " He bowed his head and gave her a peck on the lip. "I hate it Lin Yike swung his powder fist and gave him a heavy blow on his chest. "Xiao Ke, be good." "No, Gu Jingting, don''t push an inch." Lin also can hide not to let him kiss, two people in bed cry and make, Lin also can not let him succeed. "Keep your voice down. I like to hear it. But it''s easy to disturb Sister Zhang and Fanfan next door. " After another toss, Lin Yike didn''t get up the next day. Gu Jingting had a regular meeting in the morning and went to the company early. Before going out, I specially told Sister Zhang not to disturb Lin and have a rest. Sister Zhang didn''t dare to quarrel with Lin Yike, but Xiao Fanfan didn''t listen to these, so she got into her parents'' room together. Her fat little body climbed into bed and cried out: "Mom, get up! Mom''s up. " "Baby, mother is too sleepy. Can you let her sleep a little longer?" Lin also can embrace son, eyelid heavy don''t want to lift. "Mom, play with Fanfan on the slide. Mom, get up. " Fan fan stretched out his hand to pull Lin, and dragged Lin down from the bed. Lin can also wear pajamas, hair, pull slippers out of bed, was pulled into the children''s room. Xiaofanfan climbs up and down the slide. Lin can also sit in a pile of sea balls, yawning while watching the children. Lin Yi also looked at the little guy''s lively appearance, so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. I thought to myself: ancestor, she just gave birth to an ancestor. Chapter 312 At the same time, Gu Jingting just finished the meeting and came out of the meeting room. Ruan Qi and Ouyang long follow him. Ruan Qi is talking to Gu Jingting in a low voice with a document in his hand. Gu Jingting listens attentively and nods occasionally. Gu Jingting walked steadily to the office. As soon as he got to the door, the Secretary met him with trembling, "President Gu, Zhou, Miss Zhou have been waiting for you in the reception room for more than two hours." "Zhou Lina? Who let her in? " Gu Jingting asked in a deep voice. Plain tone, but power has been accumulated for a long time. The secretary was too nervous to speak. Zhou Lina threatened to be the future president''s wife. Who dares to offend her face to face. The security department and the secretary department at the front desk can only let people in. "Today, both the security department and the secretary department are dismissed." Gu Jingting gave an order to Ouyang long and then walked into the office. As for Zhou Lina, she was still hanging out in the meeting room, drinking cup after cup of coffee, and going to the bathroom five or six times. It was not until noon that Gu Jingting saw her. The Secretary led Zhou Lina into the president''s office. Zhou Lina is wearing a water green long skirt and three inch high heels. She is swaying on the road. Although her face is not outstanding, she is mature and plump, which is also very attractive to men. This is the first time that she has come to Gu Jingting''s office. She did not dare to come before, for fear that he would not like her if he thought she was annoying. But now, if you don''t give up your hand and let Lin also be in the upper position, then there will be nothing wrong with her. When Zhou Lina walked into Gu Jingting''s office, she couldn''t see enough. Gu''s group is more prosperous than she imagined. Gu Jingting was sitting in front of the desk, his eyes still fell on the computer in front of him. He heard the sound of high heels falling on the marble floor, but he didn''t look up. He just said indifferently, "sit down." Zhou Lina sat down on the sofa in the reception area, her legs folded gracefully, and her eyes looked at Gu Jingting affectionately. However, Gu Jingting didn''t even glance at her. Gu Jingting''s long finger moved quickly on the keyboard. After a while, he closed the computer. Still sitting in the boss''s chair, he reached for the cigarette case and lighter on the table and skillfully lit a cigarette. Smoke diffusion, he looked at Zhou Lina indifferently. "Some time ago, did you see him?" "Well." Zhou Lina nodded with tears in her eyes. Since she could find Shanglin, she naturally knew that she could not hide Gu Jingting. She had already thought about her words. "I know about you, and I''m afraid. Before, you are a single man, how good to me, no one cares. But now that you have a girlfriend, our relationship is spreading in the circle. I''m afraid Lin can misunderstand it. So I went out of my way to explain before she went abroad. " "So, thank you more." Gu Jingting put his finger on the edge of the crystal ashtray and flicked the ash from his fingertips. "What did you say, what did you and you say?" "Didn''t she tell you?" Zhou Lina had music in her heart. She is right. Lin Yiye was born rich and famous when he was young. He must be very proud. Gu Jingting is also a rebellious personality. The misunderstanding between them will only be deeper and deeper. "Lin and I can also say that you and my brother are comrades in arms, so they take care of me a lot. Without you, I would still be in the countryside, in dire straits. I... " Zhou Lina''s voice was a bit choked. Just as Gu Jingting watched her acting, he saw Zhou Lina''s eloquence for the first time. The sophistry is so convincing. "Lina, according to you, those girls in your hometown, they live in that land all their lives and lead a plain life. Are they all unfortunate?" "I, I didn''t mean that. Jing Ting... " Zhou Lina tried to explain, but could not argue. I shed tears in a hurry. Gu Jingting was indifferent, flicking his ashes, and continued: "maybe Xiaoke is right. I shouldn''t have brought you out of my hometown. You should not change your original life path by force. " "Jing Ting, don''t say that. I''m fine now, and you''ve always been good to me Zhou Lina sniffs. Gu Jingting frowned, somewhat impatient. "I take care of you for the sake of Zhou Jian, but now I think it''s probably my meddling. Your brother died for the country, not for me. I take care of his family out of comrades in arms, but after taking care of them, I owe you brother and sister. Now, you have exhausted my love for Zhou Jian. From now on, take care of yourself. " When Zhou Lina heard the speech, she was suddenly surprised. Gu Jingting''s meaning is very clear. It''s just that I won''t care about her any more. Over the years, under Gu Jingting''s wings, she has been wanton in the circle. However, once the shelter is lost. She''s nothing. Zhou Lina stands up anxiously, walks to Gu Jingting quickly, and grabs Gu Jingting''s hand out of control. "Jing Ting, did Lin Yi tell you something? She must be slandering me. You must believe me. Jing Ting, we''ve known each other for so many years. Just for a Lin Yi, you treat me like this. How can you treat me like this... "Because she was too excited, Zhou Lina was incoherent. Gu Jingting frowns, shakes off her hand and picks up the inside phone on the desk. Then, the secretary came in and respectfully asked Zhou Lina to leave. Zhou Lina still pestered and refused to go, crying all over the place. Gu Jingting is more and more impatient. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Zhou Lina is going to depend on him. Gu Jingting stood up and stood in front of the tall French window with his negative hand. He was very cold. "To you and to your family, I''ve done my utmost. What you have now is beyond the reach of many people in their lifetime. I don''t know what you''re crying for, or do you need to shed a few tears to show your pity? " Zhou Lina''s tearful eyes were blurred and she was speechless. Gu Jingting looked at one side of the Secretary, light said, "send the guests out." The secretary took Zhou Lina out of the president''s office. Zhou Lina didn''t make any more trouble. If she continued to make trouble, she would not be the Secretary of the president''s office, but the security guard. By then, she will only be more embarrassed. After Zhou Lina left, the office fell into a brief silence. Gu Jingting was smoking in front of the French window. He looked out of the window with his eyes slightly closed. He recalled Zhou Jian''s young and simple face again. I can''t help sighing. Then Ruan Qi knocked on the door and walked in. He said with a smile, "I finally got rid of Zhou Lina. Congratulations." Gu Jingting gave him a cold look and said nothing. Turn back to the desk, put out the cigarette in the crystal ashtray. "What''s the matter?" He looked up at Ruan Qi and asked in a low voice. Ruan Qi shakes his journal and leaves it on the big class table. "Lu Yutong has been arrested. Lin Yi''s skill is powerful enough. Shall we help her to make fire again and nail Lu Yutong to death so that she won''t come out to make trouble again? " After a short hesitation, Gu Jingting shook his head and rejected. "You don''t want me to interfere. Leave it to her. " The demons of the Lin family can be used to practice for Lin Yi. Gu''s family is the real dragon''s den, and Lin also needs to grow up as soon as possible, so that they can resist the wind and rain together. Chapter 313 The news of Lu Yutong''s arrest came back to the Lin family, and Lu Huixin nearly fainted. Lu Yuxin has always been a man who can only play tricks, but has no idea at the critical moment. I will only follow Lu Huixin in a hurry. "Mom, why doesn''t dad come back. My sister had such a big accident, my father would not let it go. We''re dad''s own daughters. " Lu Yuxin said anxiously. After hearing this, Lu Huixin was left with a sneering smile. She lived with Lin Jianshan for most of her life and knew the man very well. He is selfish, thin and greedy. Lu Yutong broke out a scandal. He was afraid that if he had never given birth to this daughter, how could he trust Guanxi to save others. "Yuxin, you haven''t moved the card Zheyu gave you two days ago?" Lu Huixin asked suddenly. "Well." Lu Yuxin nodded. "Bring me the card first. When your sister comes out, I''ll ask her to make it up to you. " Lu Huixin looked at her and said. Lu Yuxin hesitated a little. The card had a million dollars. It was Liu Zheyu''s private house. Two people are now like glue like paint, Lu Yuxin will especially coax men in bed, every time they roll over the sheets, Liu Zheyu would like to take out her heart and lungs. Lu Yuxin gave the card to Lu Huixin in pain and asked, "Mom, what do you want the card for?" "Save your sister, of course. Your father won''t take the initiative to save your sister, plus your grandmother''s embellishment, he doesn''t care about us. Now, we have to throw out bait to make him work for us. Your elder sister said that it must be Lin Yi who played tricks behind her back. Now only nalanqi can save her. But Nalan Keegan didn''t want to see us, so he had to let your father show up. " Lu explained. She just came back from her prison visit in the morning. These are all the relatives of Lu Yutong. Sure enough, after Lin Jianshan came back in the evening, he did not show any worry and concern because his daughter was arrested. Instead, he scolded Lu Huixin. Lu Yutong was detained by the public security organ for dealing in drugs. Although the case is still under investigation, he has not been convicted. However, Lu Yutong is a public figure, which has been widely spread, making Lin Jianshan lose face. "As a national cadre, I have raised a daughter who resells drugs. It''s a shame to me. If I had known that, I might as well have strangled her. So that we don''t lose face now. Today, the organization just talked to me. I can''t handle this matter properly. I think my vice mayor has finished his job too! " Lin Jianshan was furious and pointed to Lu Huixin''s nose. Lu Huixin almost breathed when she was crying, and she cried out that she was wronged. "Jianshan, Yutong is your daughter. Don''t you know her. She''s not stupid. How could she get into drugs. Don''t she want fame and future. If the entertainment industry wants to be superior, it''s all trampling on people. She must have been framed. " Lu Huixin cried and fell to the ground, kneeling and hugging Lin Jianshan''s thigh, "Jianshan, our two daughters are the most filial. Yuxin asked me to give it to you. Liu Jiagang gave her a betrothal gift. Her first thought was to give it to her father to repay your kindness. In the future, Yutong will marry into Nalan''s family and will certainly repay you. " "She also wants to marry into Nalan''s family. Her reputation is gone. How can nalanqi marry a drug dealer. Don''t be so paranoid. Save the money to go to prison and make your daughter suffer less in it. " After roaring, Lin Jianshan subconsciously wanted to throw the card on her, but after hesitating for a while, he didn''t give up. Lu Huixin hugged his thigh and cried even more. "We Yutong are wronged. As long as Gu Sishao and master Nalan are willing to help, Yutong will be OK." "Can you help me, Gu Si Shao and master Nalan? Why don''t you ask the chairman for help! " Lin Jianshan raised his foot and gave her a kick, which was very powerful. Lu Huixin was staggered. But she quickly got up again, knelt down in front of Lin Jianshan and continued to cry. "Xiaoke and Gu Sishao are in love. It''s just when they are hot. It''s not what Xiaoke says that Gu Sishao listens to. Helping Yutong is just a small matter for Gu Sishao. Jianshan, Xiaoke listens to your father''s words most. Please tell her that Yutong is also her elder sister. There''s no reason why she can''t save her family. And master Nalan, whether he is willing to help or not, he and Yutong are better. Yutong only wanted to see him once. Jianshan, you are in a high position. Young master Nalan won''t give you face for such a request. " What Lu Huixin said is based on emotion and reason, which doesn''t embarrass Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan weighed the gold card in his hand and gave it a cold face. ¡­¡­ Lin can also receive a call from Lin Jianshan. After listening to him patiently, he just feels funny. Lu Yutong, who is so smart, must have guessed that she planned the whole thing behind her back, and even asked Lin Jianshan to lick her old face and ask her to ask Gu Jingting to come out and get someone. Lin can''t really guess what Lu Yutong thought. She perfunctory Lin Jianshan a few words, and obviously, Lin Jianshan is not really concerned about Lu Yutong''s life and death, for him, daughter is a chess piece, once become abandoned, it has no value.Compared with Lu Yutong''s life and death, Lin Jianshan is obviously more concerned about whether he can rely on Gu Sishao. "Xiao Ke, do your best about your sister. However, some other time, we must bring Gu Sishao back for a snack. What else do you hide when you fall in love? Dad is not ignorant. Father knows Gu Si Shao''s character in advance, so he can trust to give you to him. " Lin Jianshan''s words, Lin also almost fell to the ground of goose bumps, really can''t listen to it, vaguely answered a few, hastily hung up the phone. In Lin Jianshan''s eyes, there are only interests, not family. Nalanqi was born thin and cool, and would not trouble himself for a woman. Lin Yi also wants to see how Lu Yutong can save himself this time. However, Lu Yutong seems to surprise her every time. A week later, Lu Yutong was acquitted. Moreover, under the arrangement of Lu Tangyao, Tianxing media held a press conference to clarify that Lu Yutong was absolutely not contaminated with drugs. This time, he was only asked by the police to assist in the investigation. And made her blood test report public. Lu Tangyao has been running Tianxing media for many years, and he really has some skills. A press conference was held at the top of the storm to turn Lu Yutong''s image from a suspected drug trafficker to a hero assisting the police. Although Lu Yutong''s image will be somewhat affected, it may be quiet for a while on the screen. But it''s not easy for her to get out of the storm. Lu Yutong was released, but Lin Yike was depressed. At night, she pillow in Gu Jingting''s knee, depressed to break fingers. "How did Lu Yutong get away this time?" Gu Jingting was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book, turning the pages with his long finger, making a slight sound. He smelt speech to smile, remind a way: "have this ability to catch people in the storm, only four big families." Chapter 314 Gu Jingting was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book, turning the pages with his long finger, making a slight sound. He smelt speech to smile, remind a way: "have this ability to catch people in the storm, only four big families." "You mean nalanqi did it?" Lin is a little unbelievable. Among the four families, the Murong family has nothing to do with the Jiang family and Lu Yutong. Gu Jingting can''t meddle in his own affairs, so only nalanqi is left. However, according to Lin Yi''s understanding, nalanqi is definitely not the kind of man who is infatuated with women. The reason why nalanqi brought Lu Yutong out of trouble makes her puzzled. "Nalanqi is a typical person who doesn''t get up early without profit. In Lu Yutong''s hands, there must be something that can move him." Gu Jingting put down the book in his hand in a casual tone. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows are deep frowning. She can''t figure out what Lu Yutong can do to move the four families. "Well, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Go to bed early. " Gu Jingting reached for her. "It''s a pity that such a good opportunity can''t hold her down." Lin also sighed. "As I said, your sister has some tricks. To ask you to intercede with me is just to disturb you. Convenient nalanqi secretly. You are still a little tender. It''s going to be a long time. " Gu Jingting gently coaxed. Gu Jingting doesn''t pay attention to Lu Yutong at all, and her means are just like this. What''s more, in the face of absolute power, Lu Yutong couldn''t get up at all. Only Lin can worry about such a small role. Lin can also think of brain pain, also can''t sort out the clue, simply don''t think about. She pillowed in Gu Jingting''s arm. When Gu Jingting bowed his head to kiss him, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head to avoid his kiss. "Tomorrow, Lin Jianshan invites you to the Lin family. Do you really want to go there?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered, "you don''t want to leave the Lin family for the time being. Sooner or later, I will meet you as your father. Just as it happens, I haven''t been that busy lately. " "Well, it''s up to you. Be careful not to be eaten alive by them. " Lin Yi murmured and turned over to go to bed. Gu Jingting, however, came up from behind, groping for her sensitive waist with his hands, and probing into her lapel with ease and familiarity. "No, Gu Jingting." Lin Yiping took his restless hand. "Last night was not If you have such a high frequency, be careful of kidney deficiency. " Gu Jingting lost his smile and pressed his lips on her sensitive ear, "can''t you expect me to be better. I can''t. what''s good for you, huh? " He forced her body, two people like pancakes, each other''s body close, Gu Jingting lowered his head, nose close to her nose, each other''s breath entangled. "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, you have three hundred days to fly all over the world. I can''t catch anyone. Tell me, how can I be empty? " Lin also can finish listening, puff to laugh a voice, green as jade fingertips, provocative in his heart position gently draw circle son. "So I have wronged you?" Gu Jingting directly grasped her restless hand and pressed it tightly in his heart. "Wronged." He whispered in her ear, and then, sharp turn over, put her under the pressure. When Lin is not around, he can bear it. Now that people are around him, Gu Jingting will not continue to aggrieve himself. After a long time of love, Lin Yi felt that he was going to be drained by him. Gu Jingting took her into the bathroom. They tossed in the bathtub again. Most of the water in the bathtub was spilled outside. After taking a bath, Lin can also lie back on the big bed in his bedroom. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to move at all. Today is Tuesday, next week her new play will start in the studio, and she won''t be able to come back at least three months after entering the group. For the sake of their three-month separation, Lin Yike decided to indulge him for another week. Although two people tossed twice, but time is not too late. After every love, Lin Yi''s sleep quality is very good. With the man also more sleep effect, this let Lin also very useful. The next day, they didn''t get up too late and went out after breakfast. Gu Jingting''s car today is a black Bentley moushang. The trunk is full of gifts prepared in advance by his assistant. Gu Jingting, a noble man, would be polite even if he didn''t like to see the Lin family. Gu Jingting drives his car and takes Lin Yike back to Lin''s home. Lin villa, a rare bustle, the living room is full of people. Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin Jianshan are all dressed up to welcome. Lu Yutong accompanies nalanqi. Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu sit together. Even Zhong Xiaoting, who has just finished her baby, appears. Lin Yike walks into the villa with Gu Jingting in his arm and looks into the living room. He feels a little dizzy. He is almost catching up with the president. Wu Hui stood in front of the porch and bent down to hand them shoes. The brand new men''s slippers were obviously specially prepared."This is mother Wu." Lin can also smile Yingying to do the introduction, and then, specially pasted in Wu Hui''s ear, whispered, "fan fan dad." Wu Hui nodded quickly with a loving smile on her face. At the beginning, when Lin Yike had finished his life, Wu Hui met Gu Jingting once in the hospital, but he didn''t expect that the unemployed people had turned into your son. It was really surprising. "Hello, Wu Ma." Gu Jingting spoke politely and gently. "Good, good. Come on in Wu huixiao is at a loss. Looking at Gu Jingting, who is a talented man, he can''t be satisfied any more. "Wu Ma, what are you doing at the door? We don''t invite the guests in yet. There are no rules Lu Huixin''s voice suddenly rang out, and the hostess''s airs were full. Wu Hui pushed aside awkwardly. Lin Yi frowned slightly, and his displeasure didn''t show on his face. "The gift Jing Ting brought is still in the trunk. Please take it with her." Lin can also smile, but there is no difference between his posture and his servants. "Gu Sishao is very polite. It''s all a family. There''s no need to pay attention to these empty rites. " As he spoke, Lin Jianshan stood up from the sofa and subconsciously arranged his suit. He went to the door and shook hands with Gu Jingting. "Uncle Lin." There was a smile on his lips, and it was hard to hide his estrangement in his politeness. Lin Jianshan personally leads Gu Jingting into the living room and introduces his family one by one like a clerk who receives leaders. After a round of introduction, Lu Huixin was still sitting there and asked impatiently, "why don''t you bring in the gift that Sishao brought. Let''s see if the kitchen is ready. When all the guests are here, we''ll have dinner right away. " "Alas." Lu Huixin answered, stood up awkwardly and walked out of the door quickly. Then, the gift boxes, big and small, were moved in one after another by the servants. All kinds of gifts were the best of the best, which made people dazzled. Mrs. Lin''s eyes are going to fall into the exquisite gift box. Chapter 315 Lu Huixin turns around in a hurry. After moving the presents, she goes to the kitchen to supervise the work. Personally staring at the servant, put the exquisite dishes on the table, and then warmly greet the guests. Lin Jianshan respectfully asked Gu Jingting to take the seat. Gu Jingting only said a few words politely, and then he took Lin Yi to the throne. Both Lin Jianshan and Mrs. Lin stood aside with a flattering smile. During the dinner, Gu Jingting only moved a few chopsticks symbolically. Obviously, Gu''s food was not to his taste. Lin Jianshan and nalanqi flatter Gu Jingting, and even Liu Zheyu can get in a few words. Gu Jingting was very polite. He didn''t put on airs, but he couldn''t hide his innate noble spirit. He talks and laughs with Lin Jianshan, nalanqi and others. Whether it''s talking and laughing, or business, politics and economy, Gu Jingting can deal with it freely, and his words are not leaking. As Lin Jianshan talked about it, he talked about the general election. Gu Jingting had a few words with him, but he kept pressing the topic. If Lin Jianshan wanted Gu Jingting to help him further, he had no chance to say it. It seems that speaking is also an art. Lin Jianshan is still young in front of Gu Jingting, a negotiator. Nalanqi is much more shrewd than Lin Jianshan. He is not in a hurry for success. He has been brushing his favor. On the table, almost only men are talking, and women are the foil. Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin are jieyuhua, constantly adding wine and food to their respective men. Lu Huixin incarnates as a filial daughter-in-law, serving old lady Lin and Lin Jianshan. Zhong Xiaoting sat quietly beside Mrs. Lin, looking at Gu Jingting for a while, then at nalanqi and Liu Zheyu, her eyes full of sorrow. Lin Yiye is not interested in the topic between men, and he is not worried about Gu Jingting. Gu Sishao can cope with such a small scene. There are several dishes on the table that are very appetizing to her. Lin Yi can just bow her head to eat. Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter talk to her intimately, but she is also indifferent. Gu Jingting looked at her once in a while. The little girls were all eating, as if they were hungry for several days. Gu Jingting bent his lips subconsciously, and his eyebrows were moist. After dinner, Gu Jingting said goodbye. Gu Sishao had many opportunities every day, and no one dared to force him to stay. The whole Lin family came out to see Gu Jingting and Lin Yi off respectfully and politely. Gu Jingting opened the door, helped Lin Yike to get into the co pilot''s seat, and then went around the front of the car to get on. The car slowly drove out of the Lin family''s yard. Lin Yi could hold the window with one hand and look in the rearview mirror. The shadows of the people slowly turned into small dots, and his lips curved with a sneer. "Thanks to four young people, I have lived in the Lin family for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time I''ve been treated with such hospitality." Gu Jingting''s hands are very casual with the steering wheel, shallow smile, "this family, each has his own mind, each with his own abacus, the essence is selfish. Together, it''s a rare harmony. You''re a stranger to the Lin family. " Lin Yike finished listening and looked at him with his cheek in his hand. His eyes were deep and seemed to penetrate everything. ¡­¡­ However, at this time the Lin family. After Gu Jingting left, everyone was not calm. In Mrs. Lin''s room, Zhong Xiaoting, with a teacup on her face and a bitter smile, "Xiao Ke''s good fortune. Gu Sishao, a talented person, is as rich as his country. " When Zhong Xiaoting looks at herself again, she is married to someone who is not human and has been beaten and miscarried. So far, the people of the Wang family have not shown up. What''s her future. Zhong Xiaoting is confused. If she doesn''t divorce, she will have to stay in the Wang family for the rest of her life. But divorced, she is a second married woman, and there is no strong family, want to remarry high door can be difficult. Mrs. Lin also sighed. Although the large and small items Gu Jingting sent filled her room, she was not happy at all. "Lin also can this wench at ordinary times looking at quietly, but is a scheming. She fawns on Gu Si Shao. She will be prosperous for the rest of her life. " Old Mrs. Lin held her granddaughter''s hand and nearly shed tears. "My Xiaoting has a hard life. If you have Lin Yike''s family background, it''s you who will marry Gu Sishao and enjoy the glory and wealth." "Grandma, don''t talk about it. I don''t have that rich life." Zhong Xiaoting couldn''t help crying. Zhongxiaoting heartache for her tears, comfort way, "now, xiaokegao married, is also helpful to you. Who doesn''t want to be related to Gu Sishao? " "But if I remarry, I will be married again. Two married women are worthless. " Zhong Xiaoting''s voice choked. "Who said that. Xiao Ke''s uncle is married to a second married woman. She is not holding it like a pearl or a treasure. All these years, she has been in love with her husband and wife. My granddaughter is no worse than any other woman. There must be better karma in the future. " "Well." Zhong Xiaoting nodded. ¡­¡­ Adjacent to Mrs. Lin''s room is Lu Yutong''s boudoir. In the room, Lu Yutong and nalanqi are embracing."This time, we''re really stupid. Gu Si Shao is really not the general kind to your sister. " Nalanqi''s arm is wrapped around Yutong''s waist, and their bodies are close to each other. His lips are always floating on her neck. "Oh? Why Lu Yutong asked with a smile. "I''m a man, so naturally I know more about men. Gu Jingting''s look at Lin Yi is just a man''s look at a woman. He can drip water gently. It''s a bit of a surprise that Gu Jingting will like Shanglin and this kind of pure and lovely style. She and Gu Jingting''s ex fiancee have nothing in common. " "I''m tired of seeing the same model too much. You men are not like the old and the new. Perhaps, Gu Jingting is tired of seeing Lin yie, and he has a crush on other women. Noble and dignified, gentle and clever, mature and intellectual, sexy, what kind of women do not have "Gu Jingting''s age should not be delayed any longer. Your sister''s family background is not low. They are just like glue now. As long as Lin Yike seizes the opportunity, Mrs. Gu''s position is in her pocket." Nalanqi said with emotion, "Murong Yuqing has spent so many years with Gu Jingting, exhausted his youth, and failed to achieve the right result. At that time, Gu Jingting, a man of that age, wanted to conquer the world. He didn''t focus on his family and women at all. Now that I am old and mature, I want to find a woman to settle down. So the time that women appear in men''s lives is not as early as possible, but at the right time. " "For you, am I the right woman at the right time?" Lu Yutong''s white palm drags nalanqi''s chin, stands on tiptoe, and lingers vaguely on his lips. Nalanqi was rubbed all over by her and put her on the bed. Lu Yutong hands block in his chest, flattering voice refused, "this is the Lin family, you don''t fool around." "Your parents want us to cook more cooked rice." Nalan Qi Xie Si''s smile pours on Lu Yutong''s body. Chapter 316 After a long time of love, nalanqi put his arms around her and put his lips close to her ear. He asked softly, "little fox, you haven''t told me what kind of handle you have. You can hold Lin Yiye." Lu Yutong half prostrate on him, still panting. Just too intense, the broken hair on her forehead was soaked with sweat. Generally speaking, women are not too strict in bed. This kind of means, nalanqi in Tang Ying body not less use, and try again and again. But Lu Yutong is much smarter than Tang Yingke. It''s not easy for nalanqi to try to cheat her. Lu Yutong is very clear that nalanqi doesn''t have such deep feelings for her, let alone her. This time, if she had not thrown out a tempting bait and told him that she could hold Lin Yi, nalanqi would never have fished her out. And this handle, of course, is the most reliable one to hold in one''s own hands. Once told nalanqi, he can handle it himself, then, there is nothing wrong with her. "If you don''t cheat me, I won''t tell you." Lu Yutong''s powder fist patted him on the chest and said coquettishly. Lu Yutong didn''t fall for it. The look in nalanqi''s eyes was a little chilly, and he pinched her chin with a smile. "Yutong, you should know that I''ve fished you out this time, but in the name of my father, I''ve used a lot of relationships. If you cheat me, you should know the consequences? " Although he was smiling, his tone was cold to the extreme. Lu Yutong was not stupid, and naturally he could hear the threat in his words. Lu Yutong put his hand around his arm and kisses him with a smile. Until his cold feeling dispersed, he said: "don''t worry, when did I cheat you. Lin Yi can also see pure, the bottom is not so clean. The more Gu Jingting cares about her, the more we can manipulate Gu Jingting through Lin Yiye, so as to control Gu''s consortium. " Lin Yiye''s wild seed is her biggest blemish. If she wants to be Mrs. Gu, she will never want Gu Jingting to know that she has had children. As long as Lu Yutong grasped the handle, he was not afraid that Lin would not yield. "You little fox, even me." Nalanqi smile of evil Si, "hope, this time you don''t let me down." Lu Yutong smiles at him and looks confident. Nalanqi rolled out of bed and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. He didn''t plan to spend the night in the Lin family. Lu Yutong also put on his clothes and sent him out. She watched nalanqi''s car gradually out of sight, the smile on her face disappeared. Turn around and walk into the villa. Lu Yutong went upstairs along the solid wood stairs. When she passed by the door of Lu Huixin''s room, she vaguely heard the noise inside. Subconsciously, she frowned and raised her arm. After a symbolic knock on the door, she pushed the door and went in. "You''d better speak louder so that everyone can hear you." Lu Yutong calm face, staring at his mother and sister. Lu Yuxin vomited his tongue, and there was no sound. Lu Huixin smiles and pulls Lu Yutong''s hand. Wen Sheng asks, "is master Nalan gone?" "Well." Lu Yutong nodded, "he is aimed at Gu Si Shao, Gu Si Shao left, he naturally has no need to stay." "Zheyu also gave up his work and gave special advice to Gu Jingting." Lu Yuxin said. Her man is inferior in front of Lin Yi''s man. Of course, she is not happy. "Lin is also much better than her mother. She stealthily catches Gu Sishao and leads the man to come home to show off his power. He''s very aggressive." Lu Huixin said in a lukewarm tone. Lu Yuxin was a little annoyed and yelled in a loud voice: "it''s too early for her to be happy. Who''s Gu Sishao? She''ll see a second-hand product with wild seeds. It''s not just playing with her. I''ll wait to see her cry! " "Shut up Lu Yutong suddenly snapped at her. Lu Yuxin, a fool, has always been unable to control her own mouth. She yells at her for such a good handle, which is known all over the world. What else can she do for Lin! "Even if Gu Sishao plays with Lin, we have to hold her before he loses interest in Lin, so that we can cheat her." Lu Yutong stares at Lu Yuxin coldly, warning: "you take care of your mouth. If you continue to speak freely, don''t blame me for being impolite." "You, you will be angry at me. If you have the ability, don''t be caught by the police. If it''s not my one million this time, you are still in the detention house. " Lu Yuxin said unconvinced. Lu Yutong was angry with her face, turned and slammed the door to leave. When she came back, she had a bank card in her hand. "I''ll give you the money back. After that, don''t ask me to clean up your mess." Lu Yutong left the card on her and turned away. Lu Yuxin picked up the card and put it into his bag, muttering: "I will marry zhe Yu soon. What kind of mess can I have. Take care of yourself. You encourage me to kill Qin Fei, and Lin will not let you go. " Lu Yuxin is shaking uncontrollably at the thought of Lin Yiye''s miscarriage. When Lin Yi became cruel, it was terrible. Therefore, she now only dares to scold a few words behind her back, and she never dares to have a direct conflict with Lin."What are you muttering about! I''m not sensible any more. I always make your sister angry. " Lu Huixin reprimanded. "You only have your sister in your eyes. I''m not born." Lu Yuxin''s temper came up and went out. "You, these two little ancestors." Lu Huixin sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting have returned to their apartment. In the living room on the first floor, Fanfan was sitting on the carpet in front of the French window, scribbling with crayons. When the little guy heard the door and saw his parents coming back, he immediately got up from the ground, threw away his crayon, opened his short leg, and ran to Lin Yi. "Is Fanfan good today?" Lin also took his son in his arms and gave him a big kiss on his face. Fanfan was giggling, one hand around Lin also, the other hand to Gu Jingting, "Dad hug." Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and took the mother and son into his arms. Fanfan pursed her small mouth and rubbed Gu Jingting''s side face a few times. She rubbed Gu Jingting''s face with saliva. Lin Yike kicked off his high-heeled shoes and came into the house with sails in his arms. Mother and son sat in front of the French window. Lin also picked up the brush he had left on the ground and wrote a few simple Chinese characters on a small drawing board. Sister Zhang is teaching xiaofanfan to read this period of time. The little guy''s memory is very good. She has recognized more than ten words. "People, mouth, hand, up, middle, down..." Fanfan''s chubby little hand pointed to the words on the drawing board and read them clearly. "Mom''s sails are great." Lin also gave xiaofanfan a kiss on the cheek. Fanfan is also very happy after being praised. She claps her small hand hard. Lin Yi can always accompany Fanfan until the little guy yawns and is carried back to the children''s room by Sister Zhang. Lin Yike went back to his bedroom to take a bath. When he was in the bathtub, he was still thinking about how Lu Yutong got out of trouble. The water was cold, but he still didn''t think of a reason. Until someone knocked on the bathroom door. Chapter 317 "Will you come out by yourself or wait for me to come in?" Lin Yike almost fell asleep in the bathtub. Hearing the words, he came out of the bathtub, tearing off the bath towel and wrapping it on his body, and shouting to the door, "right away, right away." Lin Yi dries the water on his body, puts on his bathrobe, and then pushes the door out. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingting was still standing outside the door. She didn''t know how to prevent him and ran into his hard chest. "Reckless." Gu Jingting lost his smile, put his arm around her waist, picked her up, turned and threw her into the big bed of the bedroom. Lin Yi pasted the mattress on his back and made a neat turn, sliding down from the other side of the bed. Two people respectively stand at the two ends of the bed, Lin Yiye looks at him with a watchful face, hands tightly covering his chest. "Gu Jingting, can we change the way of love?" Gu Jingting''s arms encircled his chest and his face turned upside down. He said with a lazy smile, "OK, what posture do you like? I''ll cooperate with you." Lin Yi''s cheek flushed with shame and glared at him, "is spiritual love ok? Give your body a night''s rest. " "How to fall in love? Tell me about it. " Gu Jingting sat down on one side of the big bed with a smile. Lin also can see that he agreed, and immediately approached him, half lying on his chest like a clever cat, with a delicate tone: "Gu Jingting, do you love me?" Gu Jingting reached out and stroked her head, with a few smiles in her gentle eyes, "this question has been answered before." "I want to hear more." Lin Yike shakes his arm in a coquettish way. "Well." Gu Jingting answered helplessly. "Love, love?" Lin Yike asked again. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. Lin Yike''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved, and the bright eyes flash with cunning light. "Then tell me, how did Lu Yutong let nalanqi get her out?" After listening, Gu Jingting felt a little sad. The so-called spiritual love is to dig a hole for him. "Gu Jingting, please tell me quickly, I think my head hurts!" Lin also shook his arm hard. Gu Jingting rubbed her head hard, with a look of doting. "I can''t hold my breath." "I don''t have your strength. If you don''t say, sleep on the floor tonight. Lin Yike gave him a kick with a bit of willfulness. Gu Jingting''s eyes were fixed on her. The expression on Jun''s face remained unchanged, but the expression in his eyes became deep and complex. "Also, don''t bargain with men in bed. It makes me think you''re cheap." "Is that a condition?" Lin Yike looked at him blankly. "Not this time, but remember later." Gu Jingting said deeply. "You said you would do anything for me." Lin also thinks that Gu Jingting is really contradictory. "Well." Gu Jingting answered the voice, stretched out his arm to take her into his arms, "out of bed, everything I promised is valid. Xiao Ke, if I am in bed, I can only touch you if I meet your requirements, then what''s the difference between our relationship and prostitutes and clients? " Lin Yike blinked his long curly eyelashes, and next moment, wrapped in sheets, jumped out of bed neatly. "You''re a real troublemaker." She stood barefoot on the floor, red lipped, and urged, "can we talk now?" Gu Jingting Her childish behavior made him laugh and cry again. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and put it around her waist. He easily lifted it and pulled her back to the bed. Lin Yi''s head rested on his shoulder, waiting for his answer. "Lu Yutong came from an ordinary family and has been in the circle for many years. Up to now, she is not even a female star. There is nothing in itself that attracts nalanqi. Last time you lost your strength, their relationship has been in a stalemate. However, after our love affair became public, nalanqi took the risk to get Lu Yutong out of prison. Do you think it''s just a coincidence Lin Yi also heard him say here, still a little confused, "you mean, Lu Yutong hands let nalanqi interested in things, and you." Gu Jingting nodded and continued to guide her, "do you have anything you don''t want me to know?" "What can''t you know?" Lin Yike tried to think back. After thinking for a long time, he still shook his head. There is almost no secret between her and Gu Jingting. "Even my family has been revealed to you. There is no secret I am afraid you will know." "Does Lu Yutong know the existence of Fanfan?" Gu Jingting asked suddenly. Lin Yike was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I should know that when I was pregnant in October, I couldn''t hide my stomach. It''s just that after Fanfan was born, she didn''t have any contact with them. They didn''t even know where Fanfan was "It''s enough for her to know that you have an illegitimate child. That''s the trick." Gu Jingting added. "This is it." Lin Yike finally realized. Presumably, Lu Yutong felt that she had a wild seed, which was the biggest stain. I dare not let Gu Jingting know. Lu Yutong thought that he could threaten and control her with this handle.However, Lu Yutong never thought that Fanfan was Gu Jingting''s own. "How do you think of it?" Lin Yi looked at him with adoration in his eyes. Gu Jingting smiles and points his forehead with his fingertips. Of course, it came from the brain. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." He was laughing at her for not having a brain. When the answer is revealed, Lin Yi also loses interest. On the contrary, she expected Lu Yutong to be self righteous and finally kick to the iron plate. "Tired, sleep." Lin also moved his body and turned his back. But Gu Jingting came up from behind, "little girl, are you going to tear down the bridge?" Gu Jingting fiercely kisses her sensitive neck, and her superb * * skills make Lin Yi''s body tremble uncontrollably. "Gu Jingting, you don''t mean what you say. Don''t you agree to fall in love tonight? " Lin can also resist passively. "I only agreed to spiritual love, but I didn''t promise you..." As Gu Jingting spoke, his lips swam along her ears, and his breath deliberately blew into her sensitive ears. "Gu Jingting, you, you rogue!" Lin can also be pressed and kissed by him, his voice getting weaker and weaker. Two people are entwined kissing together, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, at this time, it is really very bad scenery. Lin also answered the phone, and then sat up excitedly from the bed. "Yingxuan, why do you want to go abroad all of a sudden? What happened to Uncle Zhao? Don''t cry. I''ll be right there Hang up the phone, Lin Yi can jump out of bed in a hurry, turn out a suit of clothes from the cupboard, and quickly put them on his body. Gu Jingting some lax sitting at the bedside, put on the shirt, "Zhao Zhixin was double rules of the news spread out?" "You know!" Lin also looked at him in amazement. But on second thought, who is Gu Jingting? If there is a disturbance in a city, it will not escape his ears. "You know not to tell me!" Lin Yi complained. Gu Jingting put on his shirt and trousers, picked up the car key from the drawer and said, "I''ll take you there." "I''ll go myself." Lin can also refuse, "Ying Xuan has not yet come out of the hurt, we are in pairs into the show of love, too not authentic." Gu Jingting did not retort, but told her to drive slowly. Chapter 318 Lin Yike rushes to Zhao yingxuan''s apartment where he lives alone. Zhao yingxuan''s crying eyes are swollen, like a red eyed rabbit. "Yingxuan, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" "My father was double disciplined and taken away last night. He should have expected that something would happen to him. My passport and application for studying abroad have already been completed. As soon as my father had an accident, my mother made a reservation and sent me abroad tomorrow. " Zhao yingxuan choked and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. "I don''t want to leave, but my mother said that if I don''t get on the plane tomorrow, she will hang herself." Lin Yike takes out a tissue from the tissue box and hands it to Zhao yingxuan to wipe his tears. "Don''t cry. Crying won''t solve the problem." Zhao yingxuan nodded and barely stopped crying. "My father was taken away from home by the anti corruption bureau last night and is under investigation. However, it is an established fact that he has taken bribes and abused his power. He will surely go to prison. My mother said, "if I stay at home, I can only be the daughter of a embezzler. She has arranged everything for me abroad and let me start my life again after I go abroad." Lin also thought about it and felt that Mrs. Zhao had done nothing wrong. When parents love their children, they must have a long-term plan. Zhao Zhixin and Mrs. Zhao may have already paved the way for yingxuan. "Auntie is right. It''s useless for you to stay, but it''s easy to make trouble." "But I don''t trust them." When Zhao yingxuan thought that her father would live in prison for the rest of her life, she felt very sad. She could not live in peace abroad. "You can''t help staying at this time. Uncle and aunt have to worry about you. You live in a foreign country with peace of mind. In the future, your uncles and aunts will depend on you. " Lin also advised. Zhao yingxuan nodded, crying and packing. Because it happened suddenly, Zhao yingxuan had a lot to sort out. Lin Yi also helped her to organize together. They were busy all night. Zhao yingxuan flew to the United States at noon the next day. Lin can also take her to the airport. There is still some time to go before boarding. Zhao yingxuan and Lin can also sit in the waiting room and wait. "When you go to America, don''t forget to call me." "Well." Zhao yingxuan nodded. "If you meet a handsome and enthusiastic American guy, you can also consider it." Lin also said. "Well, I see." Zhao yingxuan managed to squeeze a smile out of his lips. "Uncle and aunt, I will take care of them." Lin also continued. "Well, yes, thank you." Zhao yingxuan reaches for Lin Yike''s hand. Her hands, very cold, very cold, almost no temperature. "There''s nothing between us to say whether we''ll thank you or not." Lin also holds her hand in both hands, trying to give her some warmth. This young lady of the Zhao family, who grew up in a honeypot, experienced such a big storm for the first time. Zhao yingxuan is strong enough. "I''ll live a good life. You don''t have to worry about me. But it''s you. When are you going to have a wedding, I''ll come back to have a drink. " "I''m thinking about it, but it''s not on the agenda yet." Lin Yi lightly shrugs his shoulders and smiles back. "Xiao Ke, when we can be together, we must be good. Don''t be like me... " When it comes to regret, it''s too late. Zhao yingxuan''s voice suddenly choked a little. In the days after breaking up with Li Chengjun, she almost lived by memory every day. Every minute of their time together, even for trivial disputes, has become the sweetest memories. Lin Yi didn''t know how to comfort her, so he patted her on the shoulder. At this point, the broadcast began to urge passengers to board. Zhao yingxuan quickly picked up his mood and prepared to board with his suitcase. She stood in front of the gate, still can''t help looking back, and then her eyes showed disappointment. Lin Yike reached out and waved to her. Zhao yingxuan had a slightly bitter smile on his face. Lin also knows that she is looking for the person she is looking forward to. Unfortunately, he let her down. Lin Yi can also see Zhao yingxuan''s figure disappear at the gate, then turn around and walk outside the airport, but unexpectedly meet Li Chengjun at the gate of the airport. He stood smoking at the exit, looking a little down and down. "Oh, I read it right. Young master Li is not accompanying Miss Hu. What are you doing here? " Lin Yi can''t help but satirize him. Li Chengjun hung his head slightly and pressed his thin white lips tightly. This morning, he received a message from yingxuan. She said: I''m gone, you have to be good. Then he ran to the airport. He didn''t know which flight yingxuan was on. He looked like a headless fly in the airport. Finally, although he found her, he could only watch her leave without the courage to stop her. "Hu Yaxin and I have broken up." After half silence, Li Chengjun said, "this is the original agreement between your uncle and me."Lin Yiwei was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t seem surprising to think of his uncle''s attitude towards Li Chengjun. Uncle is understanding, Hu Yaxin''s stepdaughter is still love, force a man who does not love her around, there will be no happiness. "Congratulations to you. You got rid of the difficult Miss Hu and moved to Secretary General Zhao. You''ll get revenge." "Lin, you don''t have to be sarcastic. Zhao Zhixin deserves what he has done today. He should be glad that he just framed my father. If the transformation is good, we can get out of prison in our lifetime. " Li Fu''s death, after repeated investigations, was finally determined to be a traffic accident. Li Chengjun''s father is a good official, because he is eager to come back to deal with a factory explosion accident, fatigue driving, will have a car accident. The money in his car was planted by Zhao Zhixin. The city has pacified Li Fu and awarded him the honor he deserves. Li Chengjun threw his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out. Then he looked up at Lin Yi. "I''m going to Africa for medical aid. Now that we have met, let''s say goodbye by the way. Good bye, Lin With that, Li Chengjun stepped out of the airport. Lin Yiyi stands in the same place, looking at the direction of Li Chengjun''s departure, and subconsciously looks at the gate where Zhao yingxuan leaves, with mixed feelings in his heart. A lot of times, love may not be able to stay together, this is probably the fate of it. As Zhao yingxuan said, when we can be together, we must cherish each other. At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly missed Gu Jingting very much. After a week of time, Lin can almost all and Gu Jingting together. He works at home most of the time, if not necessary. In the study, he sits in front of the computer to handle official business. Lin can also sit on the sofa in front of the window to read, play with his mobile phone, or listen to CDs. She was tired of reading. As soon as she looked up, she could see him. The man''s serious and attentive side face was very charming. Chapter 319 Lin also occasionally looked at him, and he was dazed. When he noticed it, he would come up to her, put his arms around her, and they would kiss each other for a while and then separate. In the evening, as long as Gu Jingting doesn''t socialize with customers outside, he will socialize with Lin in bed. After the combination of spirit and flesh, their feelings are more stable. A week later, Lin can also fly to the film city of w to film. Gu Jingting personally takes her to the airport. Before boarding, Lin Yiye still pesters Gu Jingting and is reluctant to part with her. "Don''t go if you don''t want to." Gu Jingting hugged her waist and said with a smile. "Breaking a contract costs a lot of money." Lin Yi Du said. At this time, the radio began to urge passengers to board. Lin Yi stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on his cheek. "I''m leaving. You should be good." "Well." Gu Jingting smiles and nods. "Call me when the plane lands." "I see." Lin can also drag his suitcase into the gate. Milan has been waiting for her at the gate. Two people get on the plane together. After taking a seat, Milan can''t help joking: "it''s over at last. Just looking at you bored together, I suddenly found that the unattainable Gu Sishao became much more approachable after he stepped down from the altar. " Lin also smiles shyly. He can turn steel making into finger twisting. In fact, he has a great sense of achievement. As the plane was about to take off, Lin Yike lowered his head to fasten his seat belt and turned off his mobile phone. Milan sat next to her, wearing a seat belt and saying casually: "my brother has started dating recently." "Well, brother mixun is not too young. Mother Wu is still waiting for her grandson." Lin Yike said with a smile. Milan sighed with emotion. Her brother secretly fell in love with Lin Yi for so many years, and finally died of nothing. Two hours later, the plane landed at w City Airport. Lin Yi and Milan went back to the hotel first. The hotel is near the film and television city. Lin Yi lives on a higher floor. She pushes the window to see the outline of the film and television city. This time, Lu Yao gave her a Qing palace drama, or a low-cost online drama. From the director to the actor, almost all of them are new people. Lin Yi can be said to take the lead in this play. The reason why Lu Yao took the play to Lin Yi Yi was that she took a fancy to the script. But the success or failure of a play depends on only one part of the script, and the other part depends on the effect after shooting. Lu Yao''s acceptance of this play has the element of gambling. If she wins the gambling, Lin will go to a higher level. If you lose the bet, it won''t hurt Lin too much. At most, it''s a waste of time. Lin can also close the window, dig out the script from the suitcase, and sit on the sofa. The script is set in the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. Lin Yiye plays the heroine Wuya''s Qingwan. The historical prototype is Emperor Kangxi''s empress xiaogongren, who is the birth mother of Emperor Yongzheng. Qingwan went all the way from a little maid to a princess of Emperor Kangxi, and finally to the Empress Dowager. Milan finished packing, habitually began to do tourism strategy. However, she is not very interested in the film and Television City, in addition to the construction of one after another retro style buildings, there is no other delicious and fun place. Milan put down his laptop and sighed. "I''m hungry. Did I order takeout?" Lin Yike asked. "I checked. There''s nothing delicious nearby. I''ll go to the restaurant of the hotel later." Milan said, can not help but complain, "to stay in this place where birds do not shit for three months, suffocating me." Lin can also put down the script in her hand, white her one eye, "the upstairs and downstairs live are tour groups, let the guide hear, have to beat you." Two people in the hotel restaurant after dinner, early back to the room to rest. The next day, Lin Yi got up early. Before she set out, Lu Yao specially told: after entering the group, we must be cautious. In the whole crew, you are the most famous. Other people''s eyes will focus on you and take you as a benchmark. Once you don''t do it well, it''s easy to be called a big name. Many actors lose their reputation because of their carelessness. Lin Yiye is absolutely obedient to Lu Yao''s words. She is the first actress to arrive at the cast. She takes Milan to help on the scene and does it by herself. She has no airs of a star or a young lady. The staff at the scene had a good feeling for Lin Yi. Other actors arrived at the scene one after another, and Lin also went to make up with them. Although Lin Yiye is famous, he is young and extroverted. He can chat with everyone and soon get along with the cast members. Lin Yiye doesn''t have an independent dressing room. Instead, he and several other actresses huddle together to make up and change clothes. For the first time, she performed in Qing palace opera, and her appearance was very beautiful. Painted light make-up, wearing flag clothes, pure and elegant. Lin Yi''s first play is Wuya''s Qingwan entrance to the palace. In the play, Qingwan was born in zhenghuang banner, and her status was not dignified. When she entered the palace, she was just a little maid in charge of delivering tea and water. Lin Yi can also follow a group of girls, wearing uniform plain flag clothes, combing maid''s headdress, walking gracefully into the Forbidden City.Others are walking with their heads down, only she raised her head and looked curiously at the red walls and yellow tiles around, a pair of big and bright eyes, blinking. "Don''t look around!" The leading mammy reprimanded her. Qingwan immediately lowered her head and made a clever appearance to keep up with the others. There is a saying well said, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Qingwan looks dignified and lovely. As soon as she entered the palace, she was excluded by other palace maids. However, with the aura of the heroine, Qingwan is smart and witty. She has been framed again and again, saved herself from danger again and again, and fought back at the right time. At the beginning of Qing Wan''s reign, she was assigned to Zhongcui palace to serve tea and water. However, huifei, the leader of Zhongcui palace, is worried about her beauty and does not like her very much. Qingwan was careful, but she was still made difficult by the imperial concubine. When Emperor Kangxi visited huifei in Zhongcui palace, huifei would send her far away. Lin Yi''s second play is to be made difficult by huifei. The director called out: a. The camera moved in slowly. Lin Yiye''s Qingwan sits in front of the carved window, embroidering with an embroidery frame. She''s not worth it today. Then another maid came in with her hand over her stomach and her face was very blue. "What''s the matter?" Qingwan quickly steps out of bed and reaches out to hold the maid in waiting. "Stomach, stomachache. I''ve been going to the toilet five times since I got up early in the morning." The little maid said with an ugly face. "I still have some medicine for diarrhea." With that, Qingwan took out a small white porcelain vase from the cupboard and handed it to the maid in waiting. The little maid took the medicine and pleaded with Qingwan: "I really can''t hold on. Qingwan, can you help me send tea to the front hall?" Qingwan had a good personal relationship with the maid in waiting, so she nodded her head. After she came into the main hall with a tea tray, she knew that Emperor Kangxi was talking with Princess Defei in the main hall. Chapter 320 Qingwan''s heart thumped. She was a smart woman. Naturally, she knew that Princess de had always been a taboo. However, it''s too late to back off. Qingwan bent down, lowered her head, and went into the main hall. After greeting, she carefully put the tea cup on the table and did not dare to lift her head. Plain jade hand, carrying a green tea cup, a green and a white, the color is good-looking. Emperor Kangxi was obviously able to appreciate beautiful things. He praised them casually: beauty is like jade. Qingwan did not dare to look up, and even felt the cool eyes of huifei shooting at her. My heart is very uneasy. Until the Hui imperial concubine not cold not hot throw out a, "go down." Qingwan, who was granted amnesty, stooped and retreated humbly. This part of the play is not difficult for Lin Yi. She doesn''t need to show her face, so it doesn''t matter whether there is an expression on her face or not, as long as the action is in place. After the scene passed, the director gave her a few minutes to make up and rest. Lin Yike drinks under the umbrella and sits next to her as Xiang Heng, the hero of Emperor Kangxi. Xiang Heng''s actual age is three years older than Lin Yike''s. they are of the same age and have a lot to talk about. Lin Yiye started his career as director Chen''s "Mermaid Princess" from a high starting point. Xiang Heng is not so lucky. He graduated from Nortel with a bachelor''s degree, but after graduation, he has not received any major roles, and he is basically running the Dragon set. Qingwanzhuan is his first time as a leading actor. Although Xiang Heng is not well-known, he is elegant and handsome, and has a good temperament, which is highly consistent with the setting of the hero in the play. After the broadcast of qingwanzhuan, if the response is good, Xiang Heng may change from obscurity to fame. Almost everyone in this group is gambling. The next scene is Qingwan being made difficult by huifei. After Emperor Kangxi left, huifei was very angry because of Qingwan''s offering tea, and raised her hand to slap her. "You cheap hoof, dare to seduce the emperor openly in front of our palace. You think our palace is dead!" Qingwan covered her painful cheek and knelt down to cry. "Somebody, bring up the tea." Huifei told the mother outside the door. Then mammy brought in a hot tea. "Don''t your claws like to carry tea in front of the emperor? Then you should take tea and kneel down here." Huifei gives a wink to Mammy, who brings the tea to Qingwan. With tears in her eyes, Qingwan took over the hot tea cup. Because she didn''t hold it steady for a while, the tea was sprinkled on her hands. In order to achieve the visual effect, the tea prepared by the props group is about 70 degrees, very hot, but not scalded. Lin Yi''s skin is tender. After being scalded by 70 degree water, it suddenly turns red. Lin Yike frowned in pain. The play was filmed seven or eight times before the end of the work, the director with an apologetic face and Lin can also say a good word. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Lin is also the woman Gu Si Shao openly admits. Who dares to offend this grandparent. Lin Yi is not putting on airs, and his work attitude is very upright. I won another favor. returned to the hotel after finishing work, and Milan scrambled out of the medicine box and sprayed on Lin Yi''s hand. "You spray Yunnan Baiyao?" Lin Yike frowned and felt that his hand was more painful after spraying the medicine. "Oh, Yunnan Baiyao is for traumatic injuries! You wash it off quickly, and I''ll put some more burn ointment on you. " Milan threw Yunnan Baiyao back into the medicine box and found out the scald cream. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." After washing her hands, she went back to the living room from the bathroom and took the scald cream from Milan. After carefully looking at it, she gently smeared a layer on the back of her hands. "Peaceful society saved you. If you were born in the Qing Dynasty, you would have been dragged out and killed. " Lin also said as he smeared the medicine. Milan knew that she was wrong. She squatted beside her honestly and said with a smile, "little master, I''ll help you blow." "Cool off." Lin also reached out and poked her on the forehead. Milan rubbed his forehead with a smile and said, "does your face hurt? I think huifei''s slap was very heavy. Fortunately, she didn''t break her face. " "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK." Lin Yike shook his head. Although the actor who plays huifei is not well-known, she has participated in many films and TV plays. She has a good sense of propriety and looks at the heavy blow. In fact, her palm is rubbing her cheek, and it doesn''t hurt Lin Yi at all. On the first day, everything went well. After finishing work in the evening, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting had a video chat on the phone for more than an hour. Lin Yi had been talking about the funny things that happened to the crew. Gu Jingting was a good listener and listened patiently without any impatience. Lin Yi said: "the leading actor of the cast is handsome and gentle, and his speech is very humorous. However, it''s still far worse than my family''s jobless vagrant. " Lin also said: "today, in order to achieve the dramatic effect, the props group prepared 70 degree hot water, which was sprinkled on the back of their hands. It was so painful. Gu Jingting, do you feel bad? "Lin Yike also said, "what is Fanfan doing? Do you miss me? " "Fanfan has gone to bed. When she gets up in the morning, she still asks her mother where she has gone." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "Do you miss me?" Lin also can hand drag cheek to help, smile Ying Ying of ask. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and said, "it''s time for you to go to bed. You have to start work tomorrow." "Well, good night." Lin also picked up the phone and gave it a strong kiss on the screen before cutting off the video call. Lin Yiye honestly played in the crew for a month, and then received a call from Lu Yao. Lin can also be shortlisted for best actress in the golden X Prize. No matter whether she can win the title of Queen of film or not, she will attend the award ceremony. Lu Yao has already communicated with the crew, and the director has approved Lin Yi''s three-day leave. Lin can also fly back to city a with his assistant Milan. On the day before the award ceremony, Lin Yiwu was busy, trying on the dress, making the shape, and preparing the acceptance speech in advance, so as not to be at a loss when he got it. Lin Yi has been busy until the evening to rest, she did not return to the apartment, but in the hotel for a night. At that time, Gu was not in city a, but on business in Malaysia. When Lin Yiye called him in the evening, he could not help complaining: "I finally came back. You''re not here. You''re almost a cowherd and weaver girl On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting''s voice was low and magnetic, with some apologies. "I won''t be able to attend your award ceremony tomorrow. I''ll take you out to relax after this busy time." "It''s just nominations. The other actresses are powerful." Lin can also tell the truth. Gu Jingting gave a faint smile, and his voice was as good as that of a bass cello. "Forget, I''m your wishing angel. Tomorrow, my little girl will have good luck. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." This love story is very touching, but is it really good to be naked? Chapter 321 The next day''s award ceremony, Lin can also dress up to attend. What Lu Yao prepared for her is an improved red cheongsam, a high collar cheongsam, and exquisite buttons, which highlight the woman''s temperament. Rose red color is very beautiful, her skin is more white. In the nanny''s car, Lu Yao asked in a low voice, "have you talked to Gu Si about the movie queen?" "Yes, no problem." Lin can also say. "What does it mean to be?" Lu Yao looks confused. Is Gu Sishao so unreliable? "Sister Lu Yao, is it really good for us to cheat like this?" Lin is somewhat guilty. "You''re a dead eye. You should take the national college entrance examination. Fraud is not allowed. There are more fake than real ones in your circle. Otherwise, there will be so many unexpected events. " Lu Yao said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was taught again. Nanny car arrived at the ceremony. Lin can also step on the red carpet and enter in full view of the public. The best actress was announced at the end, and Lin Yi was almost asleep. Until the presenter read her name. Lin Yicai responded that she won the title of Queen of the film. After a short period of consternation, Lin Yike straightens up, stands up gracefully and goes to the stage. After the lights and cameras have been following her, this moment, it is really eye-catching. Lin can also stand on the podium and receive the gold-plated Bronze Trophy from the awarding guests. Then, in front of the dark audience under the stage, he began to make the acceptance speech. The acceptance speech was written by Lu Yao. Lin Yi just had to recite it. It was an official speech. Thanks to Director Guo and all the crew. It''s you who gave me this opportunity, this trophy, our joint efforts and so on. Only the last sentence is left to Lin. She said, "finally, thank my relatives and loved ones. Thank you for standing behind me and giving me the strength to support. I love you." Lin Yike''s "lover" caused quite a stir at the scene. Who doesn''t know that the man behind Lin Yi is Gu Sishao. It is conceivable that the front page headlines of major newspapers and periodicals will be blown up again tomorrow. Lin Yike, a new movie queen, publicly shows her love for her rich businessman''s boyfriend at the award ceremony. What a hot title. Sitting under the stage, Lu Yao couldn''t help a headache. On the evening of the award ceremony, Lin Yiye refreshed a microblog. The picture is the gold-plated Bronze Trophy behind the film, with the words: grow up with me. The superficial meaning is: the golden X Prize witnessed her growth as an actress. But in fact, the person who accompanied her along the way was Gu Jingting. He accompanied her, from immature step by step to mature, caring, patiently waiting for her to grow up. And waiting is the longest confession. That night, Gu Jingting after reading this micro blog, a smile. ¡­¡­ On the second day of the award ceremony, Lin also received a call from Lin Jianshan. On the phone, Lin Jianshan''s tone was rare and mild, and for the first time, he said two words of encouragement to her. It is obvious that Lin also won the film title, which made Lin Jianshan feel proud. There is nothing to show off about having a daughter who is an actor, but the father''s value is different. What''s more, in his acceptance speech, Lin Yi specially mentioned his relatives. In fact, the relatives and lovers in Lin Yi''s words refer to fan fan and Gu Jingting. Lin Jianshan obviously misunderstood. Lin Jianshan kindly asked her to go home for a reunion dinner, and Lin could deal with it perfunctorily. He didn''t drive back to Lin''s house until evening. Usually, when she comes back to Lin''s home, Wu Hui greets her. Today, I changed a strange face. "The first lady is back. Please come in." The woman bent down and respectfully handed a pair of pink slippers to Lin Yi. Lin also looked at her without any trace. It seemed that she was in her thirties. She was not very beautiful, but she also had some moving colors. She was wearing a semi-old cloth skirt. The skirt was a little big, which made her very thin, as if she would be blown down by the wind. But Lin also knows that this woman is definitely not as weak as she looks, otherwise, she will not crowd Wu Hui aside and run to her face to show her hospitality. Lin Yike just nodded her head politely, then changed her shoes and went into the room. In the living room, only Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter are absent. Lin Jianshan doesn''t need to say much. Old lady Lin is also enthusiastic about Lin. "Xiao Ke is back." Mrs. Lin reached out and pulled her to her side. Then she said, "have you all seen it. Xiao Ke, this is your cousin. She just came from her hometown Lin also can tiny Leng for a while, a face suspicious of looking at the strange woman in front of. Cousin? Where did you get a watch girl who couldn''t hit with eight sticks. Mrs. Lin then explained, "Xia Lu is the daughter of a distant cousin of mine. She has a hard time in her hometown, so I asked her to take care of me. Although she has been a relative in Wufu, her mother and I were the best. Don''t be unfamiliar with her"Cousin." Lin Yike politely said hello. Xia Lu is a smart and witty person. She praises Lin Yiye a few words, and then goes to the kitchen to help. "Grandma, Dad, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then I''ll come down to have dinner with you." Lin Yike finished, gave Wu Hui a wink, and quickly walked upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, Wu Hui followed. Wu Hui takes out a set of household clothes from the cupboard and hands them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi changes clothes while listening to Wu Hui''s talk about the Lin family for nearly a month. In the past month, the Lin family has been really busy. "Soon after you left, the Wang family came to apologize. That Wang Junsong was really not a thing. His attitude was lukewarm. He didn''t admit his mistake. He also complained that miss Xiaoting was not sensible. The old lady was so angry that she drove the Wang family out. Unfortunately, the people of the Liu family came to ask for marriage on the same day. Miss Xiaoting is in the middle of a divorce. She''s worried all day. But miss Yuxin is happily ready to get married, and the marriage object was originally introduced to miss Xiaoting. The old lady was on fire and fell ill again. She stayed in the hospital for more than a week. After she was discharged from the hospital, she brought Xia Lu here on the pretext of needing care. The old lady said that she was the daughter of a distant relative. Her husband died a few years ago, and she had no children. She was alone in her hometown. She came to be her companion. " Lin Yi can''t help but smile after listening. "Sure enough, the ginger is old and spicy. If the old lady hire someone to take care of her, Lu Huixin, as the hostess, can easily send people away. There''s nothing we can do about Xia Lu''s relatives who come here to take refuge in. We can''t get rid of them. What''s more, Xia Lu is here to take care of the old lady. She doesn''t live for nothing. After the summer dew comes, the family is more lively Chapter 322 "It''s not." Wu Hui''s face seldom overflowed with schadenfreude. "This Xia Lu, who is supposed to take care of the old lady, is the most diligent to show her face in front of her husband. She can serve tea and water, and she can say good things. She often makes her husband laugh with a few words. But she said shyly that she was stupid and always let her husband laugh "The old lady is going to have a second wife for my father." Lin can also say it coldly. The purpose of bringing in such a young and slightly attractive woman was not to show the lice on the bald head. It seems that Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter have completely angered the old lady this time. Finally, the old lady can''t help but make a move. Moreover, if she doesn''t make a noise, she''ll make a big splash. "What about Lu Huixin? It''s not her style to do nothing. " Lin Yike asked again. "My wife has been tripping Xia Lu secretly. But I watched coldly. Xia Lu seemed to be submissive, but in fact she was a schemer and tactful. She used to be weak and pathetic in front of her husband. He never said a heavy word to her, and she was always pleasant. " It''s not Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter''s specialty to act weak and pathetic. It seems that the strong has its own strong hand, Lu Huixin met his opponent this time. Now, it should be what Gu Jingting called "using strength to fight.". Mrs. Lin and Lu Huixin are against each other. She just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Lin Yiye changed his clothes and went downstairs to have dinner with Wu Hui. In the restaurant, people have already taken their seats. "I''m sorry I''m late." After apologizing, Lin Yike sat down in her place. Xia Lusheng handed her a bowl of rice and said, "the young lady is not late, and the old lady has just taken the seat." She said a flattering, and then continue to busy around the table, to everyone''s meal and soup. Mrs. Lin did not move her chopsticks. Instead, she said to Lin Yi quietly, "you are a diligent cousin." Lin Jianshan heard the old lady''s voice and immediately called Xia Lu to the table. "Xiao Xia, don''t be busy. Let''s sit down and have dinner together." Xia Lu just sat down in the last position with a shy face. "I''m used to it, cousin. You need to call me again." With that, she picked up clean chopsticks, gave the old lady a piece of boneless chicken, and put a piece of fish on Lin Jianshan''s plate. However, Lu Huixin later took away the fish she gave to Lin Jianshan. "Xiao Xia, you just came home. Maybe you don''t know. We don''t like fish belly in Jianshan. " Lu Huixin smiles, but obviously dislikes Xia Lu. Summer Dew embarrassed tight pursed lips, eyes suddenly red, tears in the eyes, a face of grievance, voice with a few threads choked. "I''m sorry, cousin. I, I don''t know." "You just came here, many things at home are not clear, after a long time, naturally you will know." Lin Jianshan comforts Lu Huixin and stares at her. Obviously blaming her for nothing. Although Lu Huixin didn''t say anything, her face turned ugly. She has been in the Lin family for many years, but now she is held by a newly arrived widow. Lu Yuxin didn''t have such good patience as her. Even though she yelled at Xia Lu, "my mother didn''t say anything about you. Who are you pretending to be pathetic?" "I, I, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I made my wife and miss angry." Xia Lu carefully put down the chopsticks, stood up from the position, head down, began to shed tears. Lin also admired his ability to cry. Many times, weakness and innocence are women''s best weapons. Obviously, Xia Lu has used this weapon incisively and vividly. No wonder Lu Huixin is depressed. "Yuxin, how can you talk! There''s no breeding at all. My cousin is your elder. " Lin Jianshan reprimanded with a cold face. Lu Yuxin is still unconvinced to reply: "what elder, a poor relative of autumn wind." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a slap. Old Mrs. Lin threw her chopsticks in her hand and waited for her mother and daughter to land. "Do you think I''m also a poor relative of autumn wind, and I want to sweep us out of the house! I tell you, this family name is Lin, and it''s not up to you to make the decision. " Lu Yuxin was choked speechless and looked aggrieved. Lu Huixin said, "Yuxin, you are too ignorant to apologize to your cousin. I think you''re spoiled by zhe Yu. Just get married so that you won''t stay at home and block us up. " Lu Huixin is also a smart man. At this time, he moved out of Liu Zheyu. Lin Jianshan took the million yuan that Liu Zheyu gave Lu Yuxin. He was so hot that he couldn''t immediately turn his face away. "Say a few words, a good meal, really disappointing." With a calm face, Lin Jianshan picked up his chopsticks again. "Xiao Ke, you like Crispy Fish and lion''s head. Aunt Lu cooks herself, so eat more. " Lin Jianshan put a piece of fish in the bowl. "It''s hard for Auntie Lu." Lin Yipi said with a smile. Xia Lu has sat back in her seat, picked up chopsticks, lowered her head and ate like a daughter-in-law.While eating, Lin also quietly observed the reaction of the people on the table. Xia Lu''s sense of existence on the table is very low, silent and silent. She occasionally raises her eyes and secretly glances at Lin Jianshan. Her eyes are pitiful and full of amorous feelings. Every time Lin Jianshan looks at her, the expression on his face is not very natural. Lu Huixin is not blind, naturally saw Lin Jianshan and Xia Lu have been in the eye. He clenched his fist in anger, and the expression on his face was about to collapse. Lu Yuxin didn''t have the patience of her mother, so she threw her chopsticks and left. Mrs. Lin threw her anger on Lu Huixin again and said sarcastically, "they are all Jianshan''s daughters. Xiao Ke is well bred by Qin Fei, clever and filial. If you look at the one you were born with, you have no education at all. If you have a foxy face, you will seduce other men... " "Ma." Lin Jianshan suddenly interrupted her. The old lady''s words made Lin Jianshan feel a little embarrassed. After all, he was also the man who was seduced. After a meal, it broke up in a bad mood. Lin Yi can go back to his room, change his clothes and get ready to leave. She doesn''t want to stay any longer in this chaotic home. "Milan and I will fly back to w City tomorrow afternoon, and we will be shooting for more than two months. We will come back to see you when I come back." Lin Yike said to Wu Hui. "Go out and take good care of yourself. Now it''s getting colder and colder day by day. Pay attention to keep warm, and eat less nutritious fast food, and eat more vegetables and fruits... " Wu Hui chattered, if not for the door was suddenly knocked from outside, Wu Hui did not know when to say. Lin can also open the door and see Xia Lu standing outside. Charlotte was carrying a tray of hot milk and sandwiches. "I don''t think the lady had much supper, so she sent some supper specially." Xia Lu has a flattering smile on her face. Chapter 323 Lin Yike reached for the tray and politely said to Xia Lu, "my cousin is so polite. You are here to take care of grandma. I''m a junior. How can I make you work hard? " "Don''t be polite to me, miss. I''m new here, and I need to be taken care of by my young lady." Xia Lu said tentatively. Lin Yi can smile the same, polite, but deliberately keep the distance. "If my cousin is not there, I will fly all over the world for 365 days a year, and I have very little time at home. If you need anything, please tell mother Wu." Lin Yi also deliberately avoids the heavy and takes the light. Xia Lu is not a fool either. She leaves after two polite sentences. Closing the door, Lin Yi put the tray aside. Wu Hui looked at the hot Western food in the tray and said to Lin Yi, "Xia Lu has a heart. She has come to show her kindness. Why doesn''t miss take it? There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. " "Xia Lu is really a smart and interesting person, but knowing that the other party has a wife and a daughter, she still comes to be a concubine for others, and her character is much better. I disdain to be associated with such a person." Lin Yike finished, picked up his handbag, pushed the door and went out. Lin Yike drives back to the apartment. She opens the door with the key. There is no light in the living room, only a faint light in the kitchen. Sister Zhang got up to drink water at night, but she didn''t expect Lin to come back late at night. "Xiao Ke is back. Have you eaten yet? The pumpkin porridge I cooked in the evening is left in the refrigerator Sister Zhang asked with concern. "Just a little bit hungry." Lin Yike gave a shy smile. "Go and see Fanfan first. I''ll heat up the meal for you." With that, Sister Zhang turned and walked into the kitchen. Lin can also step up the stairs and open the door of the children''s room. In the room, only a dim orange night light was on. Fanfan was lying on a small solid wood bed with a quilt covering her neck, revealing only a chubby round face, cute and lovely. Lin Yike squatted beside the bed and couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing his son''s little face. Xiaofanfan subconsciously moved in her sleep. A pair of hands unconsciously grasped Lin Yi''s arm. Her small mouth moved and murmured, "Mom." Lin Yi''s heart softened with the baby''s milk like voice. If it wasn''t for her cold feeling outside, she really wanted to hold her son. Lin Yike leaves Fanfan''s room and goes back to the master bedroom. Sister Zhang has brought up the food, warm and sweet pumpkin porridge and two side dishes. "It smells good. Thank you, Sister Zhang." Lin Yi also picked up his chopsticks and put a mouthful of green vegetables into his mouth. Compared with the delicious food on the Lin family''s table, Sister Zhang''s two dishes are simply not enough. But Lin also felt very warm after eating. Maybe this is the taste of home. Lin also stayed in the apartment for one night. The next morning, Fanfan saw her mother at home and danced happily. However, Lin Yi''s afternoon flight, only at home with the children for a morning, when going out, Xiao Fanfan pulled Lin Yi''s skirt, said nothing to let her mother go, crying heartbroken, mouth kept shouting for her mother, want her mother. When Lin Yike went out, his eyes were red. Lin Yiye even has the impulse to quit the entertainment industry and teach her husband and children at home. It''s not that Gu Jingting can''t afford to support her. But the idea of impulse is just for a moment. After shooting half of the online drama, we still need to continue shooting. We can''t give up the work we have taken over. People living in this society need to abide by the rules of this society. Professionalism is still necessary. Lin Yike flew back to w City and started work the next day. The next day, it happened to snow, but it didn''t affect the shooting progress. On that day, Lin Yi had two plays. The first scene is the first meeting between Qingwan and the emperor, in a real sense. This meeting changed the rest of Qingwan''s life. On the day of Shangyuan Festival, a palace banquet was held in the palace, and all the concubines of different ranks would attend. Huifei taboo Qingwan beauty, casually find an excuse to leave her in Zhongcui palace. During the Shangyuan Festival, the whole Zhongcui palace was empty, and all the dignified maids followed huifei to the Palace Banquet. In Zhongcui palace, only Qingwan and an old mother were left. They were cooking Yuanxiao by the fire, holding scissors and cutting window flowers with red paper. "Princess Hui is a competitive woman, and it''s hard for her maids to have a good life. It''s only a Shangyuan festival in a year, leaving you a little girl Well The old lady sighed. Qingwan''s character is cheerful and optimistic. Instead of feeling sorry for herself, she respectfully served the Lantern Festival, silently and laughing to paste the window flowers. When she looked back, she saw that the porcelain vase on the table was empty, and suddenly she was in high spirits. "I''ll go to the Royal Garden and pick some plum blossoms. Come back and have some fun." With that, Qingwan put on her cloak and ran out. "It''s still snowing outside. Be careful if you slip and fall." The old lady called to her back."All right, ah!" Qingwan step out of the door, just back to a good word, the foot suddenly slipped, the whole person to eat shit posture fell on the ground. The actor of the old lady Director: -- Photographer: Other crew members and actors of the cast Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin Yike''s delicate ceramic face turned red and lost face to her grandmother''s house. Director this just reaction come over, immediately ask: "also can, all right?" "It''s all right, it''s all right." Lin can also use both hands and feet to get up from the ground, patted the snow on the skirt, and shook his hands at other people. Milan and the make-up artist came quickly, one for Lin can make-up, one for her to tidy up the wrinkled costumes. "No injuries." Milan asked anxiously. Lin Yike shook his head. "I broke my hand a little. Just go back and wipe it." "Let me see." There happened to be cotton swabs and medical alcohol in the makeup teacher''s bag. Help her simply wipe the broken place. "Are the departments ready? Yes. Are you ready? " The director asked with his walkie talkie. Lin Yike made an OK gesture to the director, and then heard the director shout: "a" Lin Yike went back to the house and ran out again. This time, he was very careful. ¡°OK£¡¡± The director yelled again, and then told the departments, "next scene, royal garden." The movie city is a replica of the Imperial Palace, built in a ratio of one to one. There are also several plum trees on the north side of the royal garden. Winter is just the season for plum blossom. After entering Meilin, Lin Yiye''s Qingwan has a dance scene. The director gave Lin Yi a general account of the play, and then all departments stood up. The director seemed to think of something. He picked up the walkie talkie and yelled at Lin Yi: "yes, be careful when you dance. Don''t fall again." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Director, this paragraph can''t be pinched. Chapter 324 After the director''s advice, he made a gesture. Lin Yi can also lift his clothes and walk into Meilin with light steps. The sky is also floating with small snowflakes, she reached out to pick up, happily in the plum sea between the circle, the mouth humming a song. "There is no place to hide the beauty. People around, such as Mu Chunguang, would rather die without regret. The beauty of the country and the fragrance of the sky are my obsessions. Even if the life is short, you love me and I wish you to come and go. How lucky you are to be a couple... " Her arms gradually spread out, her feet rotated, and her body began to dance with the rhythm. Soft and graceful waist, dancing a Lingbo dance. The night wind mixed with snowflakes, swept from the plum forest, knocked down the bustling trees, pink plum petals slowly falling, sticky in her hair. At this time, as soon as the camera lens turns, Xiang Heng''s emperor walks in from the other end of Merlin. His bright yellow boots step on the snow, leaving a row of scattered marks. In the play, the emperor is a prince who hides his feelings. Whenever the banquet is held in Shangyuan, the day when people and the moon get together, he will miss his dead wife very much. After he left the Palace Banquet, he only followed the eunuch who was in charge of personal service. When he passed Merlin in the Royal Garden, he was attracted by the faint song, so he walked into Merlin along the direction of the sound. Step by step, the emperor came to Merlin, and then saw a beautiful figure spinning with graceful dancing. Qingwan didn''t expect that someone would suddenly rush into the plum grove. When she was at a loss, she froze in the same place. The two stood face to face, gazing at each other. At that moment, the wind is quiet, the snow is clear, between the sky and the earth, it seems that only each other. At that moment, the emperor''s eyes, only in front of the girl clean clear eyes. The focus of the play is the deep gaze between the man and the woman, reflecting the psychology of the moment with their eyes. In Lin Yiye''s eyes, there should be feelings of consternation, helplessness and shyness. Xiang Heng should have the mood of surprise and joy. Lin Yi''s face is obvious to all in the circle. Xiang Heng''s eyes are amazing. But the next moment, he finds that he doesn''t dare to look at her. Lin Yi''s eyes are too clear, as if with a kind of magic. Xiang Heng''s eyes dodged and was yelled several times by the director: "card, card, card." It took more than ten shots in a row. Then, after Qingwan''s reaction, he fell to his knees with a plop. She kneels on the ground, but her back is straight, showing the heroine''s proud and stubborn character. "Maidservant, I don''t know that Shengjia is here. Please forgive me for disturbing Shengjia." The emperor stepped forward and walked to her. He lowered his head and said with a smile, "lift your head up." After a little stupefied, Qingwan straightened up and raised her chin. Show a pretty face. "What''s your name? Where do you work? " Asked the emperor. "I''m Qingwan, working as a servant in Zhongcui palace." The way of return is gentle but not arrogant. The emperor nodded, "Yu Yan has entered this flower for thousands of years. What a clear name. " With that, the emperor stepped back and passed her. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said to her, "it''s night. Go back early." "Yes, I do." Qingwan bows to his knees again. The emperor went out to Meilin, but Qingwan was still lying on the ground. The eunuch stopped beside her and said with a smile, "go back quickly. Your good fortune has arrived." At this point, Merlin''s play is over. The director called out, "OK. Let''s call it a day. " The actors began to leave the scene one after another, and the staff dismantled the lights and equipment. The director walked up to Xiang Heng and was not very satisfied with his performance today. He told him, "I can make time to make friends with him. In the future, there will be a lot of eye contact and emotional communication. Every time, there will be more than a dozen of them. This play will be filmed until the end of the year." "I see, director." To constant modest nod. After returning to the hotel and having dinner, Xiang Heng takes the script to Lin Yi''s room. "Teacher Xiang, what can I do for you?" Lin can also be called a teacher to those older than her on the set. "Yes. Are you free? The director asked us to match the next few scenes Xiang Heng raised the script in his hand. Lin Yi hesitated a little, then, holding his head in his hand, said with a bit of fatigue, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. Is it OK to go to the set early tomorrow? " "Why do you feel sick all of a sudden? Do you need a doctor? " To constant out of politeness care for two. "Maybe there''s some cold wind in the two plays in the evening. Just take some medicine and have a sleep." Lin can also say. "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Have a rest early." Xiang Heng is also knowledgeable. Even if he knows that Lin Yi''s "physical discomfort" is just an excuse, he will not expose it too much. Lin can also close the door and return to the living room. Milan sat on the sofa and asked, "when do you have a headache?""It''s just an excuse. Xiang Heng can hear it. Can''t you?" Lin can also look at Milan with an idiotic look. Milan are still full of fog, "why do you lie that you are not feeling well?" "In the middle of the night, he''s a big man in my room. Do you think it''s suitable? If it gets out, everyone will think that the play is just an excuse, and then there will be another scandal. " Lin also helplessly said. As a public figure, there are many helplessness. "It''s no surprise that gossip is going on in the circle every day." Milan said with disapproval. "Three people become tigers. There are so many scandals. What would Gu Jingting think? He believed me once, twice, three times and four times. If he believed me more times, he didn''t doubt it at all! Why gossip doesn''t look for others, but for me, because flies don''t bite seamless eggs, it still shows that I have a problem. Therefore, it''s better to avoid similar things, and be careful to drive for ten thousand years. " "After all, it''s not for your family." Milan listened and joked with a smile. Lin Yi didn''t speak, but went to the window and looked at the floating snow outside. This is the first snow of this winter. Lin Yi has always been fond of snow, and always thinks that snow is a very romantic thing. She was standing at the window in a daze when the doorbell rang again. "It can''t be Xiang Heng again." Milan murmured and slowly got up from the sofa and walked to the door. Lin Yi has definitely refused Xiang Heng. If he still comes, it''s really not sensible. Milan opened the door and was shocked to see the people outside. "Milan, who''s here?" Lin Yike asked back. Then he saw Gu Jingting come in. He was wearing a long smoky gray overcoat, and he looked even more tall and deep. He stopped in front of her, with the smell of wind and snow on his body. Lin also opened a pair of eyes eyes big, surprised of speechless. "Silly?" Gu Jingting''s clear smile, affectionately stretched out his fingertips and gently scraped the tip of her nose. Chapter 325 Lin also can this just reaction come over, excitedly embrace his neck, stand on tiptoe, kiss on his lip. "Gu Jingting, why are you here?" Without waiting for Gu Jingting''s reply, the voice of Milan''s light cough came from the door. She covered her eyes with her hands. She looked as if she was not polite. "Gu Sishao, Xiao Ke, you talk. I''ll go out first. I promise I won''t disturb you tonight." As soon as she moved out, she heard Gu Jingting say, "don''t bother. I can take you out for a walk." "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my clothes." Lin Yi finished, quickly went into the room, put on his coat and came out. It''s getting colder and colder after winter. Lin Yi is afraid of the cold again. She was dressed in a thick down jacket, tightly wrapped. The collar of the down jacket has a circle of thick hair, which makes her look hairy and cute like a little rabbit. Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile and said in a clear voice, "let''s go." Two people walked out of the hotel together. They didn''t go too far away. They just turned around the movie city. At night, especially in winter, there is no one running around the film and television city. The palace of the Ming and Qing Dynasties stands there quietly and solemnly. The golden glazed tiles are covered with a layer of snow. It looks like a kind of snowy Forbidden City. Gu Jingting and Lin also hand in hand, two figures want to carry forward. Lin Yi also pointed to the front and said, "we are shooting here these days. This is Zhongcui palace." "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a warm voice. "When I was filming this afternoon, I ran out of Zhongcui palace. The road was too slippery and I fell down accidentally." Lin Yike finished, spread out his palm in front of him, with a bit of coquetry said, "hands are broken, good pain." Gu Jingting''s warm big hand held her palm, and his fingers gently rubbed against the place where she fell. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyes blinked at him and asked, "Gu Jingting, do you feel bad?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, took her hand, bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss. It was cold, but the temperature on his lips was hot. After kissing, he gently asked, "does it still hurt?" At that moment, Lin Yi''s face turned red, "better." She said, shyly pulled back her hand, put it in her pocket, and quickly walked forward. Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward to keep up with her. Lin Yi was tired of walking, so he found a bench to sit down. They were facing the main entrance of the Ming and Qing palace. Lin Yi also shook his legs casually and said: "it''s really tiring to shoot costume plays. Women in ancient times fight for favors. You don''t have to worry about making a living, just spend all your energy on fighting for men. " She said, raised her chin to look at the man beside her, "Gu Jingting, if in ancient times, would you have three wives and four concubines?" After listening, Gu Jingting''s lips rose, overflowing a faint smile. This little girl digs holes for him anytime and anywhere. "In ancient times, it was only the system that allowed polygamy. But beyond legal principle, there is nothing more than human feelings. In the eyes of lovers, there will never be room for a third person. " Lin also can finish listening, still calculate satisfied nod, obediently put the head on his shoulder. The snow is getting heavier and the temperature is falling. When you talk, you always take white fog. The two stopped outside for a while and then went back the same way. Two people go to a quiet street lamp, across a wide road, in front of ten meters away, is the hotel. "I live in a suite with Milan. It''s not convenient for you to come. Would you like to reopen one? " Lin Yike asked shyly. Gu Jingting was smiling. There was a little evil spirit and playfulness in his eyebrows. His palm encircled her slender waist. With a slight tug, Lin Yi fell into his chest. Each other''s bodies are close together, and his warm breath lingers on her head. "In such a hurry to open a room with me, I miss you, eh?" His slightly evil voice made Lin Yi''s face redder. She was holding a pink fist and hammered it on his chest. "You don''t want to stay in a hotel. You can sleep on the street tonight." Gu Jingting put away his smile and said seriously, "I will fly back to city a an hour later, and there will be a video conference in the evening." "You came here to stay with me for an hour?" Lin Yike looked at him blankly. "What else? To sleep with you all night? I''m not that hungry. " Gu Jingting failed to laugh. Lin Yi is still ignorant. She thinks it''s more reasonable for him to come here to sleep with her. She did not understand looking at him, black grape eyes, clean and innocent looking at him. Gu Jingting focuses on looking at her face to face, and his eyes can drip water gently. His palm gently stroked her forehead, picked a few cold snowflakes. "Who said that when it snows, we can walk hand in hand until we get to the white head."Lin also slowly opened his eyes and looked at him in amazement. She only felt that her eyes were more and more blurred, and the hot and humid liquid was about to burst out of her eyes. This is the wish she once wrote on the wish card, which Gu Jingting kept in mind. Originally, he came here specially to be her wishing angel. Lin Yike closed his eyes and stood on tiptoe before he shed tears. His soft red lips were imprinted on Gu Jingting''s lips. All around, the snow fell silent. They stood kissing under snowy street lights. The orange light came down from the top of their head and cast a long shadow under their feet. The two shadows are intimately overlapped and romantic. Two people kiss hard to leave, but had to temporarily separate. Gu Jingting''s plane will take off in an hour, and the road condition is bad on snowy days. He must arrive at the airport ahead of time. But Lin yie held on to his hand and was reluctant to let go. "I''ll come and see you when I have time." Gu Jingting said. Although he said so, Lin also knew. President Gu manages everything every day. There is no spare time. When he came to visit the crew, he could only reduce the sleeping time and finish the work ahead of time. Gu Jingting sleeps an average of six hours a day. If the amount is reduced, Lin yie will be distressed. "Two months at most, I''ll go back. I''ll take a break with you after the film is finished. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "Mr. Gu, it''s time to go." The driver reminded me and opened the door respectfully. In Lin Yi''s reluctant eyes, Gu Jingting gets on the car and leaves. Gu Jingting''s car disappeared in sight, and Lin Yike turned and walked into the hotel. Wrapped in a down jacket, she took the elevator up the stairs. As soon as I got off the elevator, I met Xiang Heng head-on. Xiang Heng is wearing a coat and should be going out. He is standing at the entrance of the elevator smoking. Two people meet face to face, and then, embarrassed. Lin Yi lied that he was unwell not long ago. Even if it was an excuse, at least he had to show it. As a result, as soon as she said that she didn''t feel well, she went out to run around. Now she was caught. It''s not embarrassing. In contrast, Xiang Heng is more calm. And Lin also nodded to say hello, then, two people brush past, to constant into the elevator. Chapter 326 Lin Yiye is at ease filming in the crew. He thought it would take two months to go back to see Gu Jingting and Fanfan. As a result, there was a horse riding scene the next day. Xiang Heng accidentally fell off his horse and broke his leg. Play has been shot more than half, for the lack of funds for small production network drama, temporary change actor is obviously not a wise move. Xiang Heng was in plaster cast, gritted his teeth and insisted on shooting several plays that didn''t need big action. However, he was somewhat affected, so Lin Yi took a few more days off. Lin Yike made a reservation for a plane ticket. Before leaving for the airport, he made a detour to visit Xiang Heng in the hospital. Although Xiang Heng hurt his leg, he was in a good mental state. When Lin Yi walks into the ward, Xiang Hengzheng sits on the bed and reads the script. "I''m so dedicated to my teacher. I should have an interview with some reporters." Lin Yike joked with a smile. Xiang Heng smiles, puts down the script and asks her to sit down. "Don''t bury me, because I''m injured, which affects the progress of the crew." Xiang Heng''s self reproach. It was not easy for him to get this opportunity, so he cherished it. "Where is the drag, we all benefit a lot." Lin Yike put his hand on his lips and said in a low voice, "I''ve had many more days off for my teacher''s blessing." Xiang Heng lost his smile, and his mood seemed to be sunny. "It''s rare to have a few days off. You can walk around the film city. There are still many places to play here. If it''s not clear, I can make a travel strategy for you. I''m familiar with this side. " Over the years, Xiang Heng has been running a production team near the film and television city. He often receives some roles of group acting and dragon running, barely making a living. "I''ve made a reservation for today''s flight back to city A. I''ll have a chance to turn around later." Lin can also say. "Oh, there''s someone waiting. No wonder it''s like an arrow home." Xiang Heng joked. Lin Yike smiles shyly and chats with Xiang Heng casually. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s almost time to start to catch the plane, so he and Xiang Heng said goodbye. Lin can also walk out of the ward with Milan and stand at the stairway to wait for the elevator. The elevator door opened, and a fully armed woman came out of the elevator. Her black coat, mask and cap were tightly covered, and she passed Lin Yi and Milan with her head down. Milan subconsciously look back, looking at the woman''s back, seems to think. "Come on, what do you think?" Lin Yi has already stepped into the elevator, waiting for her by pressing the key to open the door. "The one who just passed seems to be Li Xin''er." Milan said. "It has nothing to do with you who she is. Let''s go." Lin Yibai gave her a look. Armed so tightly, if there is no hidden disease, the eighth floor is the star, afraid to be recognized, Lin also is not interested in it. However, Milan is more gossipy than she is, so she has to follow her quietly. "You wait for me in the car. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be right back." Milan said and turned to follow. Milan like a paparazzi, has been not far behind the woman, the woman''s pace is very urgent, did not notice being followed. Milan followed her all the time, and unexpectedly saw her walk into Xiang Heng''s ward. Milan stood at the door of the ward, looking through the hidden crack in the door. She had to admire her eyesight. She was really Li Xin''er. She covered so tightly that she was recognized by Milan. In the ward, Li xiner took off her hat and mask and sat beside the bed, with a nervous and aggrieved face. "I heard you fell off your horse when you were filming. Was your leg hurt seriously?" Li Xin''er asked. Xiang Heng turns over the script as if he didn''t hear it. He doesn''t pay any attention to her. Seeing that he ignored himself, Li Xin''er stood up and reached out to lift the quilt over him. He was caught by Xiang Heng. "It''s not appropriate for Miss Li to move in the ward of a strange man. In case of being photographed by the reporter, the explanation is not clear. If your reputation is involved, I am even more guilty. " To constant cold face said. "Xiang Heng, are you still angry with me?" Li Xin''er''s tears filled her eyes and her voice choked. "To get rid of our relationship is what the company means." "If Miss Li hadn''t lost her memory, we would have broken up." Xiang Heng said again. A year ago, they were photographed dating. In order to maintain her image, Li xiner publicly clarified that they had nothing to do with each other. As a man, but can''t see light, Xiang Heng can''t accept, for this reason, the two people have no less dispute, once quarreled fiercely, Li Xin''er proposed to break up. "I''m just angry. Xiang Heng, we have been together for so many years. You said that you would never be separated from me for the rest of your life. " Li Xin''er starts to cry and holds Xiang Heng''s hand. Xiang Heng shakes off twice. When Li Xin''er holds him for the third time, he is obviously softhearted. "Xiang Heng, do you remember when we were just little actors, you said that no matter who is popular, we should continue to work hard and earn enough money, we can live a stable life. Xiang Heng, I''ve thought about it. In ten years at most, I''ll quit the entertainment industry. When we have saved enough money, shall we go back to our hometown, do some small business and live a safe and stable life? "Xiang Heng looked at her crying like a tearful person, and sighed helplessly. He finally remembered why Lin Yi''s eyes were lost when he saw them yesterday. Because Lin Yi''s eyes are as clean and clear as his Xin''er''s. Even in the entertainment industry like the big dye vat, there is still mud but no dye. "What else can I say when you have said that. I always listen to you. If you say goodbye, I will break up with you "I''ll go back now. Let''s get back together." Li Xin''er leans into Xiang Heng''s arms and says coquettishly. "Good." Xiang Heng put his hand around her. Li Xin''er reaches out to wipe away the tears on her face, and then goes to lift the quilt on him. When the quilt is lifted, she finds that his legs are covered with thick plaster. "Is your leg hurt seriously?" She distressed to ask, but also to cry. Xiang Heng immediately coaxed: "it''s just a fracture. It''s good to keep it for a few days. Don''t worry. When the injury is over, I can hold you as well as move your back. " He said, stick in her ear, and added, "in bed to ensure that the performance is as good as before." "You hate it." Li Xin''er reached out and beat her on the chest. "I don''t like it. You don''t like it." To constant ambiguous kiss her hand. "You said it." Li Xin''er blushed and raised her hand to hit him again. Xiang Heng shouts "ouch" and covers his legs. Li Xin''er immediately became nervous and asked, "what''s the pain? Did I hit your leg? " Xiang Heng grabbed her hand, pressed it on his heart, and said, "heartache, I miss what you think." Li Xin''er leans into his chest with a smile. Two people are tired of together, corridor suddenly came a burst of abrupt mobile phone ring. Li Xin''er jumped out of bed nervously and rushed out of the ward. In the quiet corridor, there was no one. Only in the nurse desk not far away, a nurse was making a phone call with a mobile phone. Li Xin''er''s heart immediately fell back to her stomach. After closing the door, she patted her chest and said to Xiang Heng, "fortunately, it''s a nurse. If I''m photographed by reporters again, I''ll be scolded by my agent." Chapter 327 After hearing her words, Xiang Heng shakes his head and laughs, "you are not afraid of our relationship exposure, but afraid of being scolded by the agent?" "She swears a lot." Li Xin''er, with her hands akimbo, began to learn the way the agent used to curse. Make Xiang Heng laugh for a while. "Ah, you can never change your carelessness. You didn''t close the door when you came in." "I was so worried about you that I forgot." Li Xin''er is sticking out her tongue, with an air of righteousness. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Milan are hiding in the safe passage with their hands over their hearts. Just now, she almost broke out in a cold sweat. Xiang Heng ward door has been closed, she also can''t listen to the door, so, obediently downstairs. Below the hospital, Lin Yi''s car has been parked there. Milan quickly got on the bus, and then the driver started the engine. "Your phone call almost got me arrested." Milan patted his chest and said that he was still scared. Lin Yike glanced at her. "If you don''t get off, the plane won''t wait for you." "I remember the time. I was just about to come back when my cell phone rang. Your call almost killed me. " Milan complained. "You almost killed me!" Lin Yike glared at her, "you are my assistant, and I lost my face when I was caught." "Fortunately, I''m smart." Milan complacent, "don''t you wonder what is the relationship between Li Xin''er and Xiang Heng?" "If you are not a relative, you must be a lover. I remember the news that Li Xin''er is currently filming in C City, and ordinary relations will never come all the way here. " Lin Yike said that he was not very keen on other people''s gossip. "Some time ago, it was said that Li Xin''er had a secret date with an unknown actor. Unexpectedly, that person turned out to be Xiang Heng." Milan happily repeated what they overheard. Lin also can''t help feeling after listening. It''s not easy for these little lovers. "Xiang Heng has high self-esteem. Li Xin''er''s brokerage company publicly denies their relationship, which is definitely hard for Xiang Heng to accept." Lin Yike said lightly. Therefore, eating soft food also requires a strong heart and a thick skin. Xiang hengzhen should learn from Gu Jingting. What Gu Sishao had eaten soft food at the beginning was taken for granted, and he was upright. "Take care of your mouth. What you see today must not come from us." Lin also told Milan. "Don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say." Milan returned. Two people arrived at the airport, through security, just began boarding. After a two-hour flight from w City to a city, Lin Yike got off the plane and planned to go directly to Gu''s consortium to wait for Gu Jingting to come home from work together. As a result, just out of the airport, I received a call from Wu Xiaohan. "Miss, my aunt said you would come back by today''s plane. You''re back to city a now. Come and watch the fun. " In Wu Xiaohan''s voice, he could not hide his schadenfreude. Lin Yike hesitated for a moment and made a phone call to Gu Jingting first. "President Gu, when do you get off work?" Lin also asked with a smile. "Back?" Gu Jingting''s gentle smile, and then, with a little apology, said: "there is a dinner party in the evening, may be later, tomorrow with you." "All right." Lin can also say, "just go back to Lin''s house to have a party." Hang up the phone, Lin can also tell the driver to turn around and drive towards the Lin family. When she came back to the Lin family, she found that it was not only the excitement, but also the flying of chickens and dogs. Lu Huixin sat on the sofa in the living room, crying hysterically. She felt that she would cry at any time. Don''t pass the breath. Xia Lu sits on the floor, her clothes are not neat, her hair is scattered, her shoulders are shaking and she is crying. Mrs. Lin sat on the other end of the sofa with a straight face. She didn''t look very good, but she didn''t look angry. But Lin Jianshan stands beside Xia Lu. His short hair is a little messy, his shirt is wrinkled, and he is rarely embarrassed. Lu Yuxin hugs her mother and her daughter hugs each other. Lu Yuxin keeps yelling and scolding. What''s rare is that "a shameless fox spirit, a cheap woman, can only seduce a married man..." Lin also stood at the door, not knowing the situation for a moment. Is Lu Yuxin scolding herself? Or scold her mother Lu Huixin? Let''s have a head pumping! "Miss." Wu Hui saw that Lin Yiye was coming back at this time. For fear that she would disturb her, she quickly took Lin Yiye up the stairs quietly. The living room was in a mess and no one noticed her. Lin also followed Wu Hui back to his room, and then he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Wu Ma, what''s the matter?" Wu Hui sighed, shook her head, and said, "my husband drank too much wine last night and didn''t know how to sleep in Xia Lu''s room. This morning, he was hit by his wife, so he started to make trouble." After hearing this, Lin Yiwu was shocked to grow up and made a sound after half a sound. "Sleeping together doesn''t mean doing anything.""If I didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be noisy." Wu Hui said with a red face. She felt ashamed. "My husband is not too young, how can he still be full of flowery intestines. I divorced your mother when I had an affair with Lu Huixin. I thought he was so devoted to Lu Huixin. As a result, this kind of scandal has happened again. Xia Lu is only in her thirties. She''s old enough to be his daughter, and she can do it. " Lin Yi can also listen to, disdain of cold hum. For men, of course, the younger the woman, the better. It''s no accident that the scum Lin Jianshan did such a thing. However, Xia Lu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can get Lin Jianshan to her bed under Lu Huixin''s eyes. If it''s just an accident, Lin also doesn''t believe it. "Miss, why are you hiding in the house? There''s going to be a fight downstairs. Go and have a look. " Wu Xiaohan pushed the door in and pulled Lin out. "You two make trouble." Wu Hui is not assured of the advice. Wu Xiaohan is very clever. He can take Lin Yi to hide at the corner of the stairs, just to see what happened downstairs, Lu Yuxin rushes to Xia Lu excitedly, kicks and beats her. "You shameless bitch, I''ll shoot you, shoot you!" Xia Lu was beaten to curl up on the ground, silent, leaving only a weak cry, it sounds really pitiful. Lin Jianshan suddenly became angry. He went up to pull Lu Yuxin apart and said in an angry voice, "Lu Yuxin, it''s not your turn to beat her." In any case, Xia Lu is Lin Jianshan''s woman, and it''s fresh. Lu Yuxin''s action to Xia Lu at this time is not a wise move. Lin can also guess that Xia Lu should have deliberately angered Lu Yuxin. When Lu Huixin saw that Lu Yuxin was reprimanded by her daughter, she lost her usual calmness and asked hysterically: "Jianshan, over the years, I''ve done my best for your Lin family, and I''ve worked hard without any credit. Are you doing this to me? Are you worthy of me Lin can also hide in the corner of the stairs, listening to Lu Huixin''s hysterical voice, only feel ridiculous. At the beginning, when she was having an affair with Lin Jianshan, she didn''t think whether she was worthy of Qin Fei. Didn''t Qin Fei work hard for the Lin family? It can be seen that if a man wants to cheat, it has nothing to do with whether a woman is virtuous or not. Therefore, when Lu Huixin said this, he was just hitting Lin Jianshan''s face with the same strength. However, both Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin are as thick skinned as a city wall, and they are not afraid to fight. Chapter 328 At this time, Lin Jianshan was annoyed by Lu Huixin and explained impatiently, "I said that I had drunk too much last night and took Xiao Xia as you." Lu Huixin doesn''t believe that Lin Jianshan will be so drunk that she can''t tell who the woman is. It''s true that he is drunk. Xia Lu''s cheap woman takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, so he is happy with it. Lu Huixin is in her forties and is almost fifty years old. No matter how well you maintain it, you can''t stop the skin from becoming loose and wrinkles from climbing up the corner of your eyes. She''s no match for a woman in her early thirties. And the man who is not greedy for novelty. Lu Huixin resisted his anger and maintained a little sense. He said, "Jianshan, we have lived together for so many years. Of course, I believe you. Since it''s a mistake, we can''t go on making mistakes. I don''t think so. Let''s give Xiao Xia more compensation and send her back to her hometown. " After hearing what Lu Huixin said, Lin Jianshan hesitated somewhat. What Lu Huixin said is the best way to solve this problem at present. After all, he is a government official. It''s not good to make such a fuss. Although, he likes Xia Lu very much, the body is soft as if there is no bone, he and Lu Huixin lost their passion for many years, and they all found it in Xia Lu. However, no matter how good Xia Lu is, it is not as important as his official career. However, without waiting for Lin Jianshan to speak, Mrs. Lin has already expressed her opinion, "now that the raw rice is cooked, you want to sweep people out of the house. Xia Lu is my distant niece. I will never agree with you to treat her like this. " "Otherwise, does mother want to leave her to Jianshan as the second wife?" Lu Huixin sneered, "Mom, this is not the old society. The marriage law is monogamous. Jianshan is a government official. If he knows the law and violates the law, he will be the last official. " After hearing this, Lin Jianshan just wanted to nod his head and agree, but he heard Mrs. Lin clap the table excitedly and yell, "don''t bully me. My old lady doesn''t know the law. Xia exposed the door of the Lin family. If he accused Jianshan of rape, it would not be as simple as losing his official position. That''s prison time. Lu Huixin, you wicked woman, you want to kill my son Lin, who was hiding in the dark, also listened and gave Mrs. Lin a thumbs up. If Mrs. Lin reads more books for a few years, she will definitely be a character. If you suffer a loss, you have a shallow vision. As soon as Mrs. Lin finished speaking, Xia Lu climbed to her feet, pulled her sleeve and cried, "cousin, don''t force your cousin. Last night, my cousin didn''t force me. I volunteered I will never sue my cousin to make him a difficult man. " Xia Lu cried very wrongly and pitifully. No matter how hard hearted she was, she also cried. Lin Jianshan looked at her with heartache and remorse on his face. Then, Xia Lu came to Lin Jianshan crying and begged, "cousin, please don''t drive me away, OK? Life is hard in the country. My husband died, leaving the house and savings were taken back by the family. I can only go back to my mother''s house. My mother went early, only father and brother and sister-in-law together. My sister-in-law thinks I''m an eyesore. I do laundry, cook, do housework and take care of my nieces and nephews. No matter how much I do, I can''t get any good. It''s my cousin''s kindness that makes me accepted. In the future, I will take good care of my cousin and be honest. I won''t cause you any trouble. " Lin Jianshan looked at her painfully and could not say a word of refusal. Xia Lu looked at Lu Huixin again and begged pathetically: "cousin, I beg you to pity me. As long as you don''t drive me away, anything will do. I will stay away from my cousin in the future. Never do stupid things. Last night, last night was really just a mistake. Please forgive me Xia Lu plays Liaozhai in front of Lu Huixin. No matter how well she plays, she can''t cheat Lu Huixin''s eyes. At this moment, Lu Huixin wants to tear up Xia Lu''s crocodile face. Lu Huixin is trembling, just about to attack, and Lu Tangyao comes in. "Cousin, brother-in-law, old lady." Lu Tangyao was calm and steady. After he came in, he said hello to everyone one by one. He didn''t seem to see the chaos in the house. It''s worthy of being in business. There''s no one with this skill. When Lu Huixin saw Lu Tangyao come in, she wiped the tears on her cheek as if she had the backbone. Go to Lu Tangyao. "Tang Yao, how did you come here?" "There''s something wrong with the company. I''m stuck." Lu Tangyao explained and patted her shoulder comfortingly. "Brother in law, let''s go to the study and have a cup of tea." Lu Tangyao told Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan overcast his face and nodded. "Ma Liu, take out the pre rain tea I''ve collected. Remember to make tea in 70 ¡ã water. Young master''s taste is the most picky." Lu Huixin cooked tea and steamed dim sum for Lu Tangyao. Even Lu Yuxin''s chin went up. Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu were completely put aside. Mrs. Lin said discontentedly, "what can''t be said in front of us? I''m Jianshan''s mother. What else can I do with my back?" Lu Tangyao frowned slightly, and said: "brother-in-law, what do you think?" "Go to the study." Lin Jianshan said with a cold face. Lin Jianshan and Lu Tangyao go upstairs one after another. Lin Yiye and Wu Xiaohan run back to their room. And shut the door."It scared me to death. I almost got caught." Wu Xiaohan reached out and patted his chest. Lin also can pour is the status calm of sat at the bedside, light Cu wear show eyebrow. "The old lady and Xia Lu have obviously gained the upper hand. As soon as Lu Tangyao appears, Lu Huixin is afraid of turning over again." "Lu Tangyao is just his wife''s cousin. It''s not easy for him to get involved in the family affairs of his cousin and brother-in-law." Wu Hui said, and handed a cup of warm water to Lin Yi. After she came back, she didn''t even have time to drink. Lin Yiye took the cup and drank half a cup of water. Then, he bent his lips and said coldly, "Lu Tangyao has been in charge of Tianxing media for many years, and there is no lack of money and power transaction between him and Lin Jianshan. He should have Lin Jianshan''s handle in his hand. Xia Lu is afraid that she won''t be able to lift the storm this time. " Lin Yi finished, and footsteps came faintly from the corridor. Wu Xiaohan leaned on the door to listen. When there was no sound in the corridor, he opened the door and peeped out his head. Then he said to Lin Yi, "Mr. and Mr. Lu have gone downstairs." Later, Lin Yi and Wu Xiaohan went out of the room again, still hiding in the hidden position at the corner of the stairs to see the bustling downstairs. No one knows exactly what Lu Tangyao said to Lin Jianshan. After they returned to the living room, Lin Jianshan said to Mrs. Lin helplessly, "let someone send Xia Lu back. It''s inappropriate for her to stay." He said, leaving a bank card. It''s obviously compensation for Xia Lu. Xia Lu looks up at Lin Jianshan in shock, amazement and disbelief. She didn''t understand why an unrelated man said a few words to him and wanted to send her away as soon as he turned around. Even if Xia Lu had the means, she came from a small place. She had a limited vision, so naturally she would not understand that for men of Lin Jianshan''s class, the status and future were far more important than the love of children. Chapter 329 Mrs. Lin was speechless with her card. A face of unwilling. Xia Lu cried and rushed into the old lady''s arms, "cousin, I can''t take care of you in the future. Take care of yourself. Now it''s cold. I''ll make knee pads for you. You have high blood pressure. Eat less greasy things. Also, even for Xiaoting, you must take care of your body. Don''t get angry all the time. It''s bad for your heart. " Xia Lu cried as if she had left her life and death. Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red. After she finished crying, Xia Lu went to Lin Jianshan and held Lin Jianshan''s hand. Her tears filled her eyes. She looked at Lin Jianshan affectionately and sobbed: "cousin, cousin, I won''t go back, I won''t go back when I die..." Then, to everyone''s surprise, Xia Lu suddenly let go of Lin Jianshan''s hand and ran into the opposite wall. When Lin Jianshan realized something, it was too late to stop it. Xia Lu bumped into the wall, her forehead broke a big piece, her face was covered with blood, and her body fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked, including Lin Yi, who was hiding in the dark to watch the excitement. Lin Yi also thought: sure enough, women should be more cruel to themselves. Summer Dew this bump, bumped out a life road for oneself. Lin Yike sighed and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to dial 120. However, before her phone was broadcast, Lin Jianshan picked up Xia Lu and ran out of the villa. Mrs. Lin followed them, crying and yelling, "Xiao Lu, why can''t you be such a child. As long as my aunt is still breathing, no one will want to drive you out... " In the living room, only Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s feminine jumping feet are left. Lu Tangyao frowns and thinks deeply. "Tang Yao, look at this fox spirit. He has taken away your brother-in-law''s soul." Lu Hui said angrily. Lu Tangyao coldly pursed his lips and did not speak. In his view, the world of beauty, beauty. Whether a man will be taken away or not depends not on the woman outside, but on the strength of the man. And Lin Jianshan himself is a person with a previous record of cheating. He can cheat with you and other women. He has no determination at all. "Cousin, this Xia Lu is not an ordinary person. It''s time you calculated for yourself. " He said, quietly walked out. When Lu Tangyao entered the stairway, he subconsciously turned back and saw a beautiful shadow at the corner. He stopped to look at it for a while, his eyes a little attached. Then, with a sigh, leave. Without the excitement to see, Lin Yi and Wu Xiaohan also went back to their room. "It seems that Xia Lu can''t go any longer, and there will be a lot of excitement in the future." Wu Xiaohan said gloating. Lin also nodded with approval, "when Lu Yutong comes back, he and Xia Lu are equal. It will be more lively. " Lu Yutong in order to restore the image, recently has been in the remote mountainous areas to make public film. If Lu Yutong were here, Lu Huixin would not have suffered so much. When Lu Yutong comes back, a good play can be regarded as true. Lin Yi also thinks that it''s a waste of time to stay in Lin''s house now. It''s better to go home with her. She carried her bag and coat. Just as she was about to leave, she received a call from Lu Yao. "Yes, you can go back to city A. come to my house." Lu Yao said. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was silent for a long time before she said, "can you treat me as if I haven''t come back yet?" "Can I be an artist without you?" Lu Yao said. Lin Yike In half an hour. " Lin Yike left the Lin family and drove directly to Luyao''s apartment. Ding Ding hasn''t finished school yet. Lu Yao is at home alone, and her home is much cleaner. "What can I do for you?" After Lin Yike entered the door, he directly lay down on the lazy sofa of Lu Yao''s family and took out snacks from the drawer under the tea table. "Don''t eat it all up, give Dingding some left, or you''ll have to fight with me again." Lu Yao said. "That little fart boy, lose weight. If you eat it again, you won''t be able to see anyone. Although his father''s character is not good, he has a face that can be seen. How can he not inherit it? It''s a pity. " Lin can also express his feelings. "It''s a pity that my son looks like me!" Lu Yao glared at her discontentedly and gave her a bottle of canned oranges. Lin Yi can eat and drink while listening to Lu Yao''s talk about work. "Although you have the title of Queen of the film, I don''t think you will make a big breakthrough in acting. Now it''s time to adjust. Music should last longer. What''s more, sooner or later you will get married and have children. It''s not as hard to make music as it is to make movies. You can take care of your family. " "Well." Lin Yike nodded and agreed, feeling that what Lu Yao said was reasonable. At least being a singer doesn''t have to be on the set all the time. In the long run, if her man is empty, lonely and cold, she will find another woman to fill the gap in her feelings and body, and she will have no place to cry. How many long-distance love and marriage do not end well, this is the lesson of blood."You are in the limelight now. I have made a plan to report to the top of the company and plan to let you hold several solo concerts nationwide. As long as the concert can go smoothly, you can be regarded as a successful transformation. Lu Tangyao is your stepmother''s person. I thought he had a mill. Unexpectedly, he approved it very happily and ordered other departments of the company to cooperate fully. It seems that he wants you to succeed in transformation. I''m a bit confused by him. Who is he in the end? I doubt if he''s your undercover agent in your stepmother''s camp. " Lin also can''t help rolling his eyes, "you think too much." "Is it?" Lu Yao slightly puzzled, "I always feel that he seems to have no malice to you." "Lu Tangyao is always incomprehensible." Lin Yi lightly pursed his thin lips, shrugged his shoulders and recalled. "In the past, Lu Huixin raised me as a fool and created the illusion that a family loved each other. I think Lu Tangyao is a relative. At that time, he was just a college student. He didn''t know how to offend those people in the society and was beaten black and blue. Lu Yuxin and I took him to the hospital together. Later, he would visit occasionally. Once, he reminded me: don''t treat everyone as a good person. Lu Huixin may not be kind to me. At that time, I thought he was baffled. Later, he became the CEO of Tianxing media, controlling what should belong to me, and became the strong backing of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. He was kind enough to remind me that there was no good at all. " "Each has its own position." After hearing this, Lu Yao said with emotion. Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to waste too much energy trying to figure out Lu Tangyao. "This is the detailed plan for the concert. Take it back and have a good look. Tomorrow, accompany me to meet investors. When this online drama is finished, I won''t help you with other work for the time being. I''ll concentrate on preparing for the concert. " Lu Yao gives her a plan. Lin Yi can roughly look through it, and then put it in the bag. The specific details still need to be read slowly after going back. "Oh, by the way, something happened to Zhou Lina." After talking about her work, Lu Yao began to gossip. Chapter 330 "What happened?" Lin Yike was stunned. "It has spread in the circle that she was taken care of by a rich businessman in Hong Kong. As a result, the other party''s real wife called on her, and the incident broke out all at once. This matter, if not hard pressed down, will spread on the Internet in a few days, and her reputation will be destroyed. At present, the government has the most strict moral requirements on artists, and the public is also very resistant to abusive love and the third party. Almost all the scandals have disappeared on the screen. In my opinion, Zhou Lina''s star journey has come to an end. " "Is Zhou Lina kept?" Lin Yi still feels a little unbelievable. "Zhou Lina is already a front-line actress. She doesn''t lack money and fame. There''s no need to rely on men." Lu Yao hummed, thinking that Lin Yi was too simple. Women in the entertainment industry, which has no ambition, if they are contented mentality, then go home to hold children. "Over the years, Zhou Lina, under the banner of Gu Jingting, has been walking almost horizontally in the circle. Now, without Gu Sishao''s umbrella, she wants to continue to be arrogant. She has to find a new gold owner. It''s a pity that Zhou Lina''s eyesight is too poor. She finds a married man who is amorous and selfish. She just thinks that the female star is fresh and plays with her. Once something goes wrong, she will only protect herself. Zhou Lina''s reputation plummeted. If she couldn''t get a job, she would have a hard time in the future. Of course, it is not impossible to live. She is also a well-known actress. Many men like to play with their children. Before the age, as long as Zhou Lina goes out, she can still live a luxurious life. " Lin Yiye has no feelings for Zhou Lina, and it has nothing to do with her choice of life. Just don''t harass her man. After listening to Lu Yao''s words, she sighed at most: "Zhou Lina is a typical person who will not die if she doesn''t do it. If she is not greedy, with her brother''s relationship, she can be her first-line actress under the protection of Gu Jingting. " Lin Yike said and stood up from the sofa, "if there is nothing else, I will go home with my son first." "Anxious to go home with my son, or with a man?" Lu Yao laughed and joked. "Of course, it''s with my son. The man has been weaned long ago and is not sticky." Lin Yike said with a smile. As a result, as soon as she finished, she received a call from Gu Jingting. His party over there is almost over. Let Lin Yi go back to the villa and wait for her. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Sure enough, I can''t be too full. Let''s face it. Lin can also drive back to the villa in the coastal area. It''s getting late and the street lights on both sides of the road are already on. Lin Yi''s red Maserati slowly drove into the villa area, some distance away from the villa, vaguely saw a woman with long hair squatting in front of the black carved iron door. Lin Yi''s car lights flicker past and shine on the woman''s face. It turns out that it''s Zhou Lina. She looks very embarrassed. She is wrapped in a thick coat, her hair is scattered, she has no makeup, and she doesn''t even wear a mask. She is not afraid of being recognized by others. Lin Yike stops and looks at her quietly from a distance. When she hesitates to get off, a black Bentley moushang drives by and stops steadily in front of Zhou Lina. Then the door opened and a long leg stepped out. Zhou Lina raised her face and saw Gu Jingting get out of the car. She stood up excitedly and rushed forward without any image. "Jingting, you are back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Zhou Lina''s eyes were red and her trembling lips were purple with cold. We could see that she had been here for a long time. Gu Jingting looked at her coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Lina burst into tears immediately, choked and said: "Jing Ting, you should have heard about me. Can you help me, or my reputation will be ruined. " "Why did you do it when you knew it would ruin your reputation?" Gu Jingting''s black eyes were slightly astringent and his voice was low and indifferent. Zhou Lina''s body was obviously stiff, then she hung her head in shame. It''s not a glorious thing to be kept. She couldn''t lift her head in front of him. "I know I''m wrong, Jing ting. I''ll never be back again." "You are an adult, you know what to do and what not to do, and you have the ability to act independently. I have no obligation to control you. I can''t help you either Gu Jingting said, over her forward, Zhou Lina has been in front of him, refused to leave. "Jingting, I know you can help me. You are Gu Sishao. If you want to, there is nothing you can''t do. " Zhou Lina naturally said. Gu Jingting condenses her, "I can do a lot of things, but why should I help you. Zhou Lina, you are not my man. " After hearing this, Zhou Lina turned pale and said, "Jing Ting, just for my brother''s sake, can you help me again. This is the last time, I promise. " "What do you guarantee?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. Zhou Lina was stunned by his question."Since there is no guarantee, every time may be the last. I don''t want to trouble myself. Besides, you have exhausted my love for Zhou Jian. In the future, don''t look for me again. " Gu Jingting said, over her ready to leave. Zhou Lina seized his hand excitedly. "Gu Jingting! Are you so heartless to every woman you have? You are not afraid of Lin Yi. Do you feel cold? " Zhou Lina roared out of control. "Please make it clear that you are not my woman." Gu Jingting said, looking at her impatiently, holding his hand, "if you don''t let go, I can only call the security here, please leave." Zhou Lina is still out of control, has been holding on to Gu Jingting''s hand. Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at the driver behind him. The driver immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the Security Department of the villa area. Then, several security personnel in uniform came. "Please ask Miss Zhou to leave." Gu Jingting said. The security team leader went to Zhou Lina, "Miss Zhou, please leave at once. Don''t disturb our householder. You are a public figure. If you make too much noise, your face will not look good. " The security captain was polite, but his men were not so polite. Two security guards set up Zhou Lina and dragged her away. Zhou Lina''s eyes widened incredulously. She looked at Gu Jingting in horror. She probably didn''t expect that he would really ask the security guard to clear her out. "Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting, how can you do this to me?" Zhou Lina half dragged away, still roaring hysterically. Gu Jingting''s driver followed, handed a cigarette to the security team leader, and told him, "man, you should know what to say and what not to say." The security team leader took the cigarette and said, "don''t worry, it''s not the first time for us to do this business. Our mouths are tight." In this rich area, people live at the top of the pyramid in city a, and none of them offends. Today''s rich people, there''s nothing that can''t be seen. If they don''t have a strict mouth, they will not be able to get along. The driver nodded with satisfaction and watched them drive Zhou Lina out before leaving. Chapter 331 On the other side, in front of the villa. Gu Jingting went to Lin Yi''s car and knocked on the window. Lin also lowered the window and looked at him innocently. "Are you going to keep watching?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Everyone has been expelled by Gu Si Shao. There''s still a lot to see." Lin Yike shrugged back. "Then go home." Gu Jingting opened the door and asked her to get off. Lin also put out the car and went into the villa with Gu Jingting. After entering the door, Gu Jingting habitually took off his coat and rolled up the cuff of his shirt two times. "Have you had dinner?" He asked Lin Yi. Lin Yike shook his head. He watched two lively scenes one after another. He was full of them. He didn''t remember to eat. "Wait, I''ll cook." Gu Jingting finished and went into the kitchen. There are not many ingredients in the refrigerator. Gu Jingting simply cooked two home cooked dishes and cooked rice. The food is on the table, and two people sit face to face to eat. Gu Jingting seldom talks when he eats. He occasionally brings Lin vegetables. Lin Yi also asked casually while eating, "are you really not going to care about Zhou Lina?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered faintly and didn''t want to talk more. Lin Yike looked at him with his chopsticks, thinking. Gu Jingting felt her eyes and looked up at her. The light of her eyes was a little deep. "Think I''m heartless?" "Well, a little." Lin can tell the truth. Gu Jingting stopped for a moment with his chopsticks, and continued in a tone of indifference, "if it''s not neat, she may be entangled all the time. You hope so? " Lin Yike shook his head decisively. Gu Jingting smile, picked up chopsticks and put some dishes to her. Lin Yike took a bite and asked, "if, I mean if, one day I''ve exhausted your feelings, will you treat me so ruthlessly?" Lin Yi blinked a pair of clear eyes and looked at him seriously. Gu Jingting hesitated for a long time, then answered in a light voice, "maybe." In fact, he can be perfunctory. But Gu didn''t want to cheat her. For him, love is love, not love is not love. What you want is what you want, and what you don''t want is what you don''t want. All along, reason told him that since he could not be together, he had to break up neatly. It''s just like Murong Yuqing. However, Gu never dared to imagine what it would be like to be separated from Lin. After all, she was the only woman he could love with all his might. If there is such a day, the kind of pain, probably and cramps stripping bone is almost the same. Lin Yi was obviously not satisfied with his answer. He ate with his head down and ignored him. Isn''t this man very smart? Don''t you know that girls want to coax them? Or, does Gu Sishao''s IQ also play abnormally? She said "if." she''s not stupid. How can she kill herself. Two people each bow to eat, each has its own mind. So the biggest problem between Gu and Lin is the generation gap. Their minds never seem to be connected. After dinner, Gu Jingting washes dishes in the kitchen, and Lin Yike stands in front of the French window in his bedroom in a daze. The muddy water of the Lin family is more muddy when it is stirred up by Xia Lu, but Xia Lu is close to Lin Jianshan with greed and greed. What I covet is also the wealth of the Lin family. But those things were originally Qin. Lin Yi has been thinking about how to take away everything that belongs to her in the muddy water of this pool, and then retreat. She thought about her own affairs, and didn''t even know when Gu Jingting came in. Until his arm wrapped around her waist, she was locked into her chest. "Still angry?" He asked in a low voice, close to her ear. "What?" Lin also Leng for a while, just suddenly remembered, he refers to the meal. In fact, she didn''t take it to heart at all. As a woman, whether a man loves her or not, Lin Yi can still feel it. She has always been very confident in the feelings between herself and Gu Jingting. But Gu Jingting is obviously more worried about gain and loss than she is. In Gu Jingting''s nearly 30 years of life, this is the deepest one. Because the deeper you sink, the more you can''t extricate yourself. "Yes, I don''t want to or dare not think about it." He murmured hoarsely. "What do you dare not think?" Lin is also at a loss. "You leave me." Gu Jingting replied. Hoarse voice, even with a faint pain. In the eyes of the world, Gu Sishao is a kind of superior existence. However, in addition to status, he is also an ordinary man, in front of love, can be as low as dust. At this moment, Lin Yi''s heart became a pool of water in an instant. "Oh." She just light should a, lips but uncontrolled show smile.Then, Gu Jingting''s kiss fell on her lips. The two men wrapped their kisses in front of the window and moved towards the bed. His clothes were scattered on the ground one by one. Finally, they fell into the soft big bed together. Lin Yi is much more active than usual and has been trying to cater to his rhythm. And Gu Jingting is also out of control a lot more than usual, the condoms in the drawer are less quickly. Originally, Lin also had to see the sponsor and planner of the concert the next morning. As a result, she couldn''t get up at all the next morning and didn''t go out until the afternoon. Lin can also sit in Lu Yao''s car, still yawning. "Lin Yiye, can you have a bit of promise?" Lu Yao said angrily. "I''m very promising, or I''ll still be asleep." Lin Yike said seriously. Lu Yao The meeting place is about a western restaurant in the center of the city. Lin can also follow Lu Yao into the private room. In the private room, there were two men, one thin, with a moustache and a literary face. Another middle-aged fat, a smile, but very smart eyes, a look is a businessman. "Oh, we are here at last." The middle-aged man said with a simple smile. "Mr. Wang. Director Zheng, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late. " Lin also said with a smile. Traffic jam is always the best excuse for being late. "Not too late, not too late. We have just arrived. " Thin director Zheng hastily returns a way. Then, several people sat down together. The waiter began to walk. Lin Yi and director Zheng talked with President Wang about the concert. Before she had time to read the plan book of the concert, she only looked through it on the way to the concert and got a general idea. Fortunately, Lin is still smart and doesn''t show his shyness in front of them. A meeting can be regarded as a smooth end. Lin Yi and Lu Yao came out of the western restaurant and relaxed. " it''s a good thing to deal with the temporary cramming." Lu Yao glanced at her and thought: who dares to make trouble for Gu Sishao. Lu Yao is a little envious of Lin Yi''s open life. Chapter 332 After Xue Tao and before Lin Yi, Lu Yao once brought a little singer. He was born with good conditions and worked hard the day after tomorrow. He had several singles, half red or not. At that time, he wanted to hold a small concert, which was made difficult by sponsors and investors. Later, I couldn''t bear the pressure. Simply quit the entertainment industry, married a little famous doctor, married and had children, and now it''s pretty good. Therefore, in contrast, Lin Yi''s star path is still magnanimous. Lin Yi didn''t make time to go back to his apartment until evening. Xiao Fanfan took a bath and was preparing to go to bed. When he saw his mother coming back, he held Lin Yi excitedly and kept kissing. Lin also can''t bear to sail. That night, he took the little guy to the master bedroom and slept beside her. Originally, Lin could sleep in the middle, Xiao Fanfan in it and Gu Jingting outside. Little guy''s head just touched the pillow, suddenly sat up, picked up the pillow, said to Lin Yi: "Mom, let''s go." Lin Yi also moved to the side with a blank face. Then he saw the little guy holding the pillow and climbing over her. As soon as the pillow was thrown, he lay between her and Gu Jingting. "Go to sleep." The little guy finished and closed his eyes with satisfaction. Lin Yiye looks at her son: she''s going to be cute. Gu Jingting looks at the extra meat mound: it''s a naked third party. Next time, you''d better sleep in the villa and no one will disturb you. How her own woman wants to hold her. The next morning, Lin Yike had to catch a plane back to w City. Gu Jingting personally took Lin to the airport. On the way, Lin Yi''s head had been leaning on Gu Jingting''s shoulder, still dozing. Fanfan''s sleeping position is not good. He keeps pushing on the quilt. They took care of their children last night, but they didn''t sleep well. Gu Jingting looked at her eyes, really want to say to her: why so hard? I love you, spoil you, give you a good life, isn''t it good. However, such words, he is unable to say. Lin Yiye is still young. Her world is very big and her stage is very big. She can never circle around him alone. The way he loves her is not to keep her in his arms, but to let her fly freely. In front of the gate, Gu Jingting half hugged her and said, "I''ll come to see you in two weeks." "Really?" Lin Yi''s eyes lit up after listening. "Can you spare time?" "Two weeks later, I''ll visit an elder in P city. It''s not far from the movie city. I''ll see you on the way." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Even if he just stopped by to see her, it was enough for Lin to be happy for a long time. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on his thin lips. "I''ll wait for you." She said, carrying a small suitcase, quickly ran to the gate, light footed. Gu Jingting watched her run into the gate and then left with a smile. Lin can also fly in the morning and rush back to the crew in the afternoon. In the evening, she and Xiang Heng have another match. In the antique room, there are dim oil lamps. Lin also wore light make-up and a white tunic, half lying on the bed. In this play, Lin Yiye''s Qingwan has been named a Debin and has just given birth to his fourth elder brother. Even if she was granted a concubine, she was still a low concubine. According to the rules, the children she gave birth to could not be raised under her knees. Qingwan watched her son who was pregnant in October and was taken away. She was so sad that she couldn''t get sick. The emperor thought that she was flattered and arrogant, and deliberately ignored her. Qingwan''s illness is just like adding insult to injury. She is just like a flower. She is declining rapidly. She can''t get out of bed before she is born. Although the emperor is cold and gentle on the surface, he is actually very concerned about her. Hearing that she was very ill, the imperial doctor rushed to Yonghe palace. As a result, the maid in waiting on Qingwan knelt on the ground and said, "tell the emperor that the empress has fallen asleep. Please move The emperor was furious after hearing this. He is doting on her too much. It''s the first time that a imperial concubine dares to stop him outside the door. "Get out of here!" The emperor kicked open the palace maids, and then kicked open the closed door in front of the door. Inside the room, there was a strong smell of medicine. Behind the bed curtain, there was a low cough. The emperor quickly walked over and lifted the curtain of the bed. Inside the bed, he was wrapped in the quilt. Only his hands and head were exposed. His face was as pale as paper, and his arms were so thin that he was scared. The emperor''s anger suddenly disappeared at the moment of seeing her, leaving only heartache. Qingwan is already fragile, half lying on the bed, covering her lips with a handkerchief, coughing oppressively. "Don''t come here, emperor, lest I get sick." "Qingwan, you are so sick that you are still angry with me." The emperor put his arms around her. Qingwan coughed even more, and his voice said weakly: "emperor, you, your concubine is out of breath." The emperor flustered to let go of her, looking at her emaciated appearance, painfully said: "Qingwan, get better quickly, you look like this, even can''t take care of yourself, how to take care of old four."Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then understood. He was promising her that as long as she was well, he would bring the baby back to her. If he said that a month ago, Qingwan would be very happy. However, this month, she was trapped in the Yonghe palace, living and dying, enough to let her recognize the reality. Even if the emperor dotes on her again and loves her, the rules of the ancestors are there, and even the 95% respect can''t be broken at will. "Qingwan is young. It''s her first time to have a baby. Where can she take care of the children. The fourth is very good with the imperial concubine. I''ll be content as long as I can go and see them from time to time. " Qingwan said with a light cough. The emperor looked at her in amazement. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether what she said was true or false. With a weak smile, Qingwan took his hand and said, "before, it was Qingwan who didn''t know what to do, which embarrassed the emperor." The emperor sighed and gently stroked her hair. "If only you could figure it out. Qingwan, in this harem, the more I spoil you, the more you will become the target of public criticism. If the fourth child is raised under your knees, your mother and son will become the thorn in the eye of everyone. Tong Jia''s temperament is gentle, and his body is not good. No matter how hard he is to bear. She will take old four as her own. Qingwan, the beloved son of parents, must be far-reaching. Isn''t it good to exchange the temporary separation for the peaceful growth of old four? " Quietly staring at the man in front of me, tears slowly fall down. This scene is not too difficult for Lin Yi. Face painted pale, soft voice weak from the lines, it is enough. However, the last crying scene was repeatedly filmed for countless times. Because, she really can''t cry. Lin Yiye is not a professional. It''s hard for him to cry when he wants to. If she had a bad life, thinking about those miserable things, she could probably squeeze out two tears. But for Lin now, love is sweet and life is happy. Except for a couple of Lin family''s mess, her life is a happy one. She can wake up with a smile in her dreams. She really has nothing to cry about. Chapter 333 In the end, there was no way out. Lin also asked Milan to mix the chili powder prepared in advance with water and put some chili water in the corner of his eyes. As a result, Milan didn''t know how much chili powder they mixed. Lin also was so hot that he couldn''t stop crying and his eyes were swollen. Fortunately, the second scene is the bitter drama. In the second year after she gave birth to the fifth princess, Qingwan was pregnant again, but the child was only protected for less than three months. Her daily almond tea has been mixed with the peach kernel of the injured fetus. At first, she thought it was a bad baby. Later, when she found that there was a problem, the baby in her stomach could not be saved. Qingwan miscarriage hurt the body, the body has not been how clean, green card was removed for more than a year. Later, she got better, but the wound in her heart never healed. Another year of illness. She knew in her heart who moved her hand, but there was no full evidence in the harem, so she could only watch the murderer get away with it. Qingwan is not a person waiting to die, so she used a trick to let huifei''s elder brother fall from the rockery. He was not dead, but broke a leg. This is the palace of the emperor. What can you hide from him. She laid hands on his children. He must have been very disappointed with her. During these two years, Wei family, the palace daughter of xinzheku, was deeply loved by the emperor. Two months ago, she gave birth to eight elder brothers. It was the time when the flowers were wearing brocade and the saint''s favorite was strong. The night is as cool as water. Qingwan, wearing magnificent palace clothes, sits in front of the dressing table. Rose red dress, set off her face more and more pale. The maid stood behind her, removing the hairpin and the Pearl hairpin from her head. "Niang Niang, it seems that winter is coming. The weather is getting colder day by day. The winter clothes and charcoal fire have not been delivered yet, and the internal affairs department is becoming more and more unreliable. " Qingwan touched the bun casually, and said faintly, "let Deng Zi give some silver to the deputy manager of the house of internal affairs, and take back the charcoal fire for the winter first. As for winter clothes, if there are no new ones, take out last year''s old winter clothes for drying. " After hearing this, the maid called helplessly, "empress! Niang Niang, you don''t think that your servant is talkative. You can''t go on like this. The emperor hasn''t been to Yonghe palace for more than half a year. All the people in this palace worship the high and trample the low. You will be more and more sad in the future. When is the end. According to the maidservant, you''d better keep the money, dredge the relationship, and restore the green card first. With Sheng Chong, you don''t have to worry about anything. " The maid said something, but Qingwan turned a deaf ear. She combed her hair. How long has it been since she saw the emperor? She can''t remember. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Fortunately, the children are not raised in her lap, do not have to suffer with her. "You go down first." He said it in a gentle and indifferent way. Maid helpless, just to leave, but see a yellow figure came in. "The emperor!" Stunned, the maid fell to her knees with a plop. The emperor, wearing the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty, was calm and said in a cold voice, "what''s missing in Yonghe palace? Go directly to the house of internal affairs and ask xiaoliangzi to accompany you." The emperor''s Chamberlain accompanied him to the house of internal affairs to get the profits, which was a great honor. The maid kept kowtowing in delight, and then backed out. In the house, only the emperor and Qingwan were left. He sat and stood quietly with his head down. The emperor looked at her and was annoyed. He cold her for two years, she really put up with it for two years. If, he cold her for a lifetime, she is not able to live like this. At the beginning, when he knew that she was attacking big brother, he was really annoyed. Big brother is just a child. He is still his child. However, after calming down, he felt that he could not blame her. What''s wrong with Qingwan. She''s just treating people in their own way. Does he still hope that she can repay the bad with the good, and let bygones be bygones to huifei. But no matter how good the reason is, Qingwan can''t bow to her even if he hurt the emperor. He has been waiting for her to admit her mistake, waiting for her to bow. As a result, this wait is two years. Even if, in the past two years, he nearly doted on other women. She remained indifferent. The emperor forced his anger, stood up, spread out his arms, "serve me to bed." However, Qingwan stood in the same place, still drooping his head, slightly curving his knees and saying, "my concubine is not well, please move to another palace." Before he finished his words, he felt the emperor''s great anger. The emperor laughed angrily, "I''ve been pretending to be sick for more than a year, but haven''t I pretended enough? Do you think I''m particularly easy to fool? " To fool the emperor is to deceive the king. Qingwan knelt down on the ground and said, "I dare not." "No? You have a lot of guts The emperor snorted coldly, "I really don''t care about big brother. Remember, there''s no next time. " Qingwan''s whole body is bent on the ground, humble and speechless. "Get up." Said the emperor.Qingwan slowly stood up and saw the emperor in front of him raise his arm again. Obviously, he didn''t plan to leave tonight. Qingwan is still stiff in the same place, two years, she suddenly felt that once the pillow people suddenly become a little strange. Her indifference made the emperor even more angry. The emperor reached for her arm and threw her on the bed. Xiang hengchen coldly wears a handsome face. According to the plot, he reaches out and grabs Lin Yi''s wrist. Just as he is about to pull her to the bed behind him, Lin Yi suddenly turns his wrist. He not only breaks away from his grip, but also pushes him hard. Xiang Heng is unprepared. He stumbles at his feet and falls into the solid wood bed behind him. He bumped his head on the head of the bed, and his eyes were full of stars. Director: -- Cameraman: The staff and actors at the scene were as follows: They all have a confused expression. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She swears, she didn''t really mean it. It''s just instinctive. For a taekwondo black belt who has been practicing for many years, it''s completely instinctive to fight back when attacked. Lin Yike is the only man who does not repel, and Gu Jingting is the only one. "Yes, where did I offend you?" Xiang Heng sat up from the bed and still felt dizzy. "To the teacher, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to." Lin also can flurried to constant side, keep apologizing. "Teacher Xiang, are you ok?" She stretched out her hand to help him, but she was subconsciously avoided by Xiang Heng. Xiang Heng shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK." "Xiang Heng, are you ok?" The director also asked with concern. After all, Xiang Heng still has old wounds on his leg. However, the good thing is that Xiang Heng got his head, not his feet. He got up from the bed and made an OK gesture to the director. "If it''s OK, all departments are in place. Let''s do it again." Said the director, holding the intercom. However, such a simple shot, even repeated five or six times before. I don''t blame Lin Yiye. She has been very cooperative since then. But Xiang Heng has a shadow in his heart for Lin Yili''s hand. Chapter 334 Terribly fatigued after that morning, after Lin''s work, she returned to the hotel room and then slept with her makeup down. Even the mask on her face was forgotten. The next few days, the shooting task is very compact. Because of the delayed shooting progress of Xiang Heng''s leg injury, he caught up with some of them. Lin Yi is so busy and dizzy every day that half a month has passed without her knowing it. When finished the work in the evening, Lin could also fall on the sofa, with a mask on his face, so he wouldn''t even bother to move again. The doorbell of the room rang. Milan thought it was the express brother who came to deliver the supper, and ran to the door. "You can eat it yourself. I have no appetite." Lin Yike said with his eyes closed. When she finished, there was no movement at the door, and Lin could subconsciously look up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a magnified handsome face. Lin was also surprised to tear off the mask on his face, almost jumped up from the sofa and hugged Gu Jingting. "Why are you here?" Her appearance of seeing a ghost made Gu Jingting smile slightly. Naturally, she put her hand around her waist and said, "have you forgotten our agreement?" "Half a month?" Lin Yi also stretched out his hand and beat his forehead. "I''m too confused." Gu Jingting smiles and rubs her head habitually. Then he looks at Milan who is still clubbing at the door. "Miss MI, I need you to avoid tonight." "I know, I know. I promise I won''t disturb you." Milan went out laughing and closed the door. After the door closed, Gu Jingting bowed his head and asked, "do you miss me?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "What do you think?" His handsome face came closer, the evil spirit of his lips rose, and his warm breath fell on her delicate and sensitive cheek. "I think about it everywhere." Lin Yike answered with a red face. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting''s kiss fell. Lin Yi can also wrap a pair of soft arms around his neck and kiss with him. After the touching kiss, Lin Yili was on his chest. His cheeks were slightly red with shame, and the corners of his lips raised a good-looking radian, which was slightly playful: "is Mr. Gu coming here to accompany me for a while, or to sleep with me for a night?" Gu Jingting''s smile deepened. He suddenly picked her up and strode to the bedroom. "You''ll see in a moment." He said in her ear. Then, Lin Yi was haunted by him for most of the night. Finally, he was very hopeless fell asleep. This sleep, sleep until the next afternoon. Fortunately, several of her plays the next day were all night plays. Lin Yike sleeps comfortably until he wakes up naturally. When she opened her eyes, she was the only one in the bedroom, and the place around her was empty. Lin also rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand and sat up wrapped in a quilt. Gu Jingting''s clothes are still there, apparently he didn''t leave. She put on her clothes, went to bed barefoot, pushed the door open and walked out of the bedroom. Next to the bedroom is the bathroom, where the sound of water is faintly heard. Gu Jingting is taking a bath. Lin Yike stretched out his hand to Shun Shun''s long hair and sat lazily on the sofa. As soon as he turned on the TV, the doorbell rang. "Xiaoke, it''s supposed to be a hotel takeout." Gu Jingting''s voice came from the bathroom. "Oh." Lin Yi answered and went to the door. Outside the door, it was the delivery staff of the hotel. "Madam, your order. Here is the menu." The waiter handed the bill to Lin Yi. "Oh, just a moment." Lin can also go back to his room to get the money. Gu Jingting''s wallet and mobile phone are all on the coffee table in the living room. Lin can pick them up and draw out some red bills from them. As she was drawing money, a picture fell out of the dark box and onto the floor under her feet. Lin Yike stooped to pick it up and found that it was a picture of her and Fanfan. It should have been taken with a mobile phone. On the screen, she and xiaofanfan are playing on the grass. The shooting angle is very good, although it is captured with a mobile phone, but the angle of light and shadow is well controlled, and she and Fanfan are very beautiful. Lin can also turn over the back of the photo. In the blank space behind the photo, he wrote two lines of small words with a black pen: when he met her, he became very low, low to the dust, and blossomed from the dust. In the elegant handwriting, Gu Jingting was written on the sign. A deep and cold man hides a picture of her and her child in his wallet, and on the back of the picture is written such an affectionate confession. Lin Yi''s heart, even if it was made of ice, was melted by him. She took that picture, only felt that her eyes were becoming blurred. At the door, the waiter waited for a long time. Maybe he was in a hurry and knocked on the door. Lin Yike put the picture into his wallet, took the money to the door, handed it to the waiter for 350 yuan, and said with a smile, "don''t change.""Thank you." The waiter left happily. Lin Yike closes the door and turns to walk into the room. Gu Jingting has finished his bath and is standing in the living room. His eyes are low, looking at the wallet on the coffee table. Gu Jingting always has a good memory. He can almost see at a glance whether his things have been touched. "I don''t have cash. I paid for the delivery with your money." Lin can also say. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, bent down, picked up his wallet from the coffee table and looked at it casually. Then, the expression is somewhat unnatural. He knew Lin had seen the picture. But then neither of them mentioned the photo. Lin can also open the boxes one by one. My eyes brightened when I saw that they were all my favorite dishes. She''s hungry for a long time. Gu put on his shirt and sat down at the table. Two people face-to-face meal, Gu Jingting or very considerate to her folder dish. "When are you going back?" She asked as she ate. "The five o''clock flight." Gu Jingting said. "Oh." Lin also picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 1:30 p.m. "You can stay with me a little longer after dinner." She put down her cell phone and said with a smile. Gu Jingting put a piece of fish in her bowl, with a smile in her dark eyes. His tone was ambiguous: "how can I accompany you?" Lin Yike glared at him and continued to eat. It''s just that my ears are getting red. After dinner, two people sit on the sofa and watch TV. There are many old discs in Lin Yi''s room. She chose a classic film for a long time. "This is good. Xingye''s journey to the west is a film of your time." Gu Jingting When was he? Aren''t they people of the same age? Gu Jingting and Lin Yi can lean on the sofa side by side, Lin Yi''s head resting on his shoulder, his legs resting on the edge of the tea table, a lazy posture. A movie took nearly two hours. After the movie was played, Lin Yike''s eyes turned red. "It''s so easy to cry." Gu Jingting chuckled and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "How sad and beautiful." Lin can also sigh. Chapter 335 Gu Jingting faintly laughs, does not express an opinion to this. It''s women who are sentimental. As a man, he tends to manage his feelings and marriage rationally. Gu Jingting also watched a movie with Lin. it was almost time. The car is parked at the door of the hotel, Lin Yi reluctantly watched him get on the bus, until the car disappeared in sight, then some lost back to the hotel. Milan opened another room to rest last night and didn''t go back until Gu Jingting left. "I look so good. I was moistened by Gu Sishao last night." Milan joked. Lin Yi''s face was a little red and he ignored her. Then they went to the set. They walked into the shooting scene, and the cast members of each department were resting, each with a Haagen Dazs. Milan was not polite at all, and took four boxes at one go. Lin Yike took a box from her hand, unpacked it, ate it in small mouthfuls, and asked, "director FA Li, so generous, please eat Haagen Dazs." Milan looked at her in amazement and said, "don''t you know? It''s your treat. One of his assistants, Ouyang, sent for it. Several cases, as if they were free. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." No wonder everyone in the cast looks at her a little strange. It''s his man who has become a demon again. Gu Jingting wishes the whole crew knew that they had a good night together last night! When the crew finished Haagen Dazs, they were ready to start. The scenes in the evening are a little long-span. It is the old age of Princess de Qingwan. The make-up artist finished her make-up for Lin Yi. She looks more than ten years old. Lin also touched his face and looked at himself in the mirror. "I''ll be like this in more than ten years." Lin Yiye took out his mobile phone, took a picture of himself, and then sent it to Gu Jingting, asking: will you dislike me in 20 years? After the photos were sent out, a reply was received soon. Gu Si Shao only answered two words: No. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, Gu Sishao doesn''t have the word "white lie" in his dictionary. "It''s the effect of make-up. Now there are all kinds of skin care products. As long as they are well maintained, there won''t be much change in the twenties and thirties. " The makeup artist said with a smile. Lin Yi also thought: look at other people''s make-up artists, they can speak better than Gu Jingting. Lin Yike finished his make-up, changed his clothes and took Milan to the set. This is Xiang Heng''s last play. It was the last conversation between emperor Hong and Princess De before his death. Xiang Heng plays the emperor lying on the Dragon bed, covered with a bright yellow quilt, white hair and beard, looking old and haggard. Lin can also see Xiang Heng''s make-up, and his heart is immediately balanced. After the departments were in place, the director picked up the walkie talkie and called out, "A." As the camera moves on, Lin Yi plays Qingyuan sitting beside the Dragon bed, holding a bowl of thick black soup. "Emperor, it''s time to take some medicine." She said in a warm voice, a little hoarse. The emperor forced himself to sit up from the Dragon bed and put out his hand to block the medicine bowl. He knew that his time was coming, and it was meaningless whether he drank the medicine or not. "The Emperor..." There was a little tremor in the gentle voice. The Emperor gave a weak smile, took the medicine bowl and put it aside, holding her hand. After making up, Xiang Heng''s hand looks old and dry, and trembles slightly. "When I go, you''ll have a good time. I see that the fourth is filial. " Qingwan clenches her lips, her eyes are universal, and she shakes her head slightly. The emperor comfortingly patted the back of her hand, "what are you crying for? You know, I can''t see you crying. Every time you cry, I feel incompetent. " Qingwan shook his head, and some of them tried to squeeze out a smile. "I didn''t cry." "I''m a man, not a God. It''s a blessing that I can die." The emperor said with a light cough. Qingwan immediately stood up and patted him on the back to help him with his anger. The emperor eased his breath, pulled her to his side and sat down again. "I remember that you entered the palace at the age of 14 and gave birth to the fourth child at the age of 19. It''s been nearly 50 years. " "Yes, Qingwan has been with the emperor for nearly 50 years." The emperor looked at her, eyes slightly shaking, "call me Xuanye. You seem to have never called my name At this moment, the emperor did not call himself "I". Qingwan was stunned. She heard that only empress yuan once called the emperor''s name. She is not qualified for such a humble concubine. And at the moment, the emperor''s old eyes, even with some expectations. Qingwan moved her lips, and a little trembling called, "Xuanye." After hearing this, the emperor smiles faintly and leans his head on the head of the bed, but still clenches Qingwan''s hand. "I have only loved two women in my life, one is fang''er, the other is you."Fang''er in his mouth is the boudoir name of hesheri after Yuan Dynasty. Qingwan felt that her eyes were hot, so she immediately lowered her head to avoid tears in front of the emperor. Together with him, she has experienced most of her life, silently loving and looking forward to this superior man, but she never dare to think about her position in his heart, let alone his love. However, on his deathbed, he was surprised to hear his sincerity. At this time, Qingwan suddenly realized that his love for her for the rest of his life really had the element of "love". "Qingwan, have you ever loved me?" The emperor looked into her eyes and asked in a weak voice. They look at each other and find that they are old. Qingwan nodded with tears and smile. After hearing this, the emperor showed a relieved smile, slowly closed his eyes and said, "fortunately, I don''t have wishful thinking." He quietly, focused on looking at her, in the satisfaction, slowly closed his eyes. Qingwan''s eyes were wide open. She watched him lose his breath in front of her. There are tears gushing from the eyes. Each other''s hands are still clenched. Lin also didn''t use chili water for this crying scene. But I cried a lot. She looked at Xiang Heng old, inexplicably thought of Gu Jingting. When he is old, is it the same. One day, he will die. There is a saying: a hundred years old, 70 rare. She and Gu Jingting have been together for decades. Decades, it sounds like a long time, but in a hurry, in a twinkling of an eye, they are probably old. Lin also can''t even imagine what he will look like when he is old and dying. Is also like at the moment to play the emperor Heng, carefully asked the sweetheart, have you ever loved yourself. At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly has a strong impulse to marry him and stay with him forever. The play, almost a pass, the director called out, "end." Lin Yi is still immersed in the play. On the way back to the hotel, Lin Yi''s eyes were red all the time, and his crying eyes were swollen and painful. Originally intended to go back after the ice, however, she took the room card to open the door, accidentally saw the living room sofa sitting on the road Yao. Chapter 336 "Sister Luyao, how did you come here?" Lu Yao pointed to several pieces of information on the tea table, "some information of the concert, I''ll send it to you." "Oh." Lin also answered and said, "just send the documents. There''s no need to come here." "Some documents need your signature." Lu Yao said, and asked, "this play is about to be finished. When you go back, you''ll be ready for a concert, singing and dancing. You''re busy." "Oh." Lin Yike answered again, some of them were powerless. Gu Jingting made a lot of trouble last night. He didn''t slow down and made several night plays. Lin also thought that after the film was finished, he would continue to work intensively. He was a little out of breath. "What''s the matter? It''s not in the right state. " Lu Yao picked up the cup and asked. Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, and then, with a serious face, said to her, "sister Lu Yao, I want to get married." The water Lu Yao had just drunk almost didn''t spray out, and she coughed. It''s not easy to slow down, a face of hell asked, "what do you say?" "I said, I want to marry Gu Jingting." Lin Yi repeated what he had just said. She just wanted to give Lu Yao a preventive injection in advance, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yao''s reaction was so big. Lu Yao came to her and touched her forehead. "I don''t have a fever. It doesn''t seem to be nonsense." Lu Yao said angrily, "Lin Yi, Miss Lin, who told me that I didn''t plan to get married in recent years? Your underground love affair with Gu Sishao is exposed. Well, it''s an accident. I can understand. What''s the matter with your sudden marriage? " Lu Yao said, eyes down, subconsciously looked at Lin Yi''s stomach, "you don''t sue me, you want to marry." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Her sons are all over the place. It''s too late to marry them. "Sister Luyao, you think too much." Lin Yike said awkwardly. "Then why get married all of a sudden? Don''t tell me, you''re a whim. " Lu Yao had a headache one after another. "There was a sudden impulse to get married. Originally, I planned to give myself ten years to do what I wanted to do and get back what should belong to me. But I don''t think so now. " Lin Yike sat down on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. Her body was leaning on the sofa, holding warm water in her hand, her head hanging slightly, her clear eyes falling on the water, and her tone was gentle and quiet. "Maybe she has been exposed to too many joys and sorrows recently, and suddenly felt that life is short. We live today and never know what will happen tomorrow. I don''t want to leave any regrets. " Lu Yao can''t help but roll her eyes, let her say, as if alive today, die tomorrow. "What about your career? Don''t want anything that should belong to you? " Lu Yao asked. "When I get married, I can also run my business and continue to deal with the Lin family. There is no conflict between the two. " Lin Yike said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. A marriage certificate is just a piece of paper. " Lu Yao said helplessly. After listening, Lin Yi nodded, "well, I used to think so. As long as two people have good feelings, it doesn''t make any difference whether they have that piece of paper or not. Now, I don''t think so. With that piece of paper, it can be called marriage. Marriage is a commitment I can give him and a responsibility he is willing to take. I think it''s wonderful to be able to marry him in a wedding dress. " "Marriage is the grave of love." Lu Yao laments that she and Xue Tao had a good relationship before they got married. But the siege of marriage is of no use. Instead, it collapses so fast. "Maybe." Lin also laughed and said, "but if there is no marriage, love will die without a burial place." Lu Yao Lu Yao was speechless when Lin Yi choked. Finally, you can only nod. "Well, it''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. I can''t stop it. However, I have said that the news of your marriage or engagement will not be released until after the concert. What''s more, marriage will affect the development of artists. You need to be prepared When Lu Yao finished, she added, "I know that you miss Lin is not bad for money. When you become Mrs. Gu, you don''t care about money. However, I still want to advise you that men can''t retreat behind the scenes to be good wives and good mothers. No matter when, women should have their own career. No matter how big the villa is, they should not be trapped in such a small world. That way, your world will become narrower, and communication between you will become more and more difficult. If you can''t communicate between husband and wife, no matter how good your relationship is, there will be problems. " Lu Yao looked at Lin Yi from top to bottom with her eyes and said with a faint smile, "you haven''t passed the passion period yet. Body communication is enough. When the passion is over, the days will gradually become dull, and spiritual communication will play a leading role. " Lin Yi''s cheeks were slightly red. Although she was a little shy, she knew that what Lu Yao said was from the bottom of her heart. "Sister Lu Yao, I understand that marriage and career are equally important for women, and they need to be managed properly.""Just understand." Lu Yao clapped her shoulder and said with a smile, "marriage is a good thing. Congratulations." "Thank you." Lin can also say. ¡­¡­ A month later, the TV series was finished and the crew was disbanded. After Lin Yi flies back to a city, the first thing she does is to run home. She thinks her son is going crazy. Mother and son cuddle together, even pro with gnaw, make into a group. Xiaofanfan hugged Lin Yike''s neck and kept kissing her face. Fanfan said: "Mom, mom, I like you." Lin Yi will be adored by him. Sister Zhang was jealous when she saw it. "This little guy, I''ve worked hard all day to take care of him, and I haven''t seen him so close to me." As soon as Sister Zhang finished, xiaofanfan ran to her side, climbed on her body and gave her a kiss. "Fanfan likes you too." Sister Zhang was amused by him, and then she held him to Lin Yi. "You mother and son should be close. I''ll go to the kitchen and make delicious food for you." Lin can also play with fan fan for a day. The next day, he is busy again. Holding a concert is definitely not as simple as standing on the stage and singing a few songs. The requirements of live singing are much higher than those in the recording studio. Without the later part, the live singing is out of tune, and the face will be lost. Therefore, in Lin Yi''s subsequent arrangements, he mainly practiced live singing. Besides singing, dancing is the most troublesome thing. Although Lin Yi has some basic skills in dance, he has been neglected for decades. What''s more, she was a beginner of ballet, and she would dance modern dance in concerts. Lin also spent almost every afternoon in the dance room with professional instructors. Skipping is the most exhausting thing. Lin can also go back to his apartment every night, too tired to get up. Gu Jingting was responsible for massaging her from head to foot. Chapter 337 Lin also sat on the head of the bed with his feet beside it. Gu Jingting squatted on the edge of the bed, wearing only a carry on shirt. The cuffs of the shirt were rolled up two times, revealing a strong arm. Lin Yi''s white feet were on his knees. He has a pair of slender and beautiful palms, with moderate strength kneading the soles of her feet. Lin Yike closed his eyes slightly, with a very enjoyable expression on his face. Gu Sishao''s massage skill is really good, better than that of the foot therapist in the traditional Chinese medicine health center. Lin Yi suddenly felt that Gu Sishao was really versatile. Even in case of bankruptcy in the future, with the skill of pinching feet, you will never die of hunger. "Gu Jingting, who helped you develop your massage skill, your ex fiancee?" Lin Yi put his hands behind his head and said something casually. Gu Jingting squatted in front of her, his hand movement and strength did not change at all, a pair of ink eyes slightly astringent, eyes focused on her feet, as if his hand is a beautiful artwork. "She is very reserved. She will never ask me to pinch her feet or even take off her socks in front of me." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. "Aren''t you unmarried? There''s nothing to be reserved about. " Lin also said with disapproval. In her cognition, between men and women who are destined to sleep in the same bed, reserve is superfluous. Is it possible to live as a couple without having children? Since what should be done is still to be done, it''s still reserved. Is it fake. "Probably because of character. She is a very reserved person. From engagement to breakup, she hardly asked me to do anything Gu Jingting finished, the expression in Mo Mou was gloomy for a few minutes, even the action on the hand was out of proportion. Lin Yike frowned in pain. "Gu Jingting, you hurt me!" She gave him a coquettish glance. "Sorry." Gu Jingting said. "Ten more minutes." Lin Yike gave a strong command. Gu Jingting laughs and continues to serve her. Lin Yi blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and said, "your fiancee is really weird." Lin Yi also thinks that his men are not used to command. If you don''t, you''ll leave it to other women. That''s brain pumping. At the beginning, when Zuo Ye was still her fiance, he was always ordered by her. "She cares about other people''s opinions very much. She is very careful in speaking and doing things. She doesn''t even get close to me. She''s afraid that her elders will think her frivolous and lose the face of a lady." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The original definition of a lady is not to be too intimate with her man. How did the kids get out? Does it depend on ideas? "Such a fiancee, it''s very easy." Lin also said. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, but it was hard to hide a touch of irony between his eyebrows. Compared with Lin Yi, Murong Yuqing is so much less worried that people can almost ignore her existence. So, at that time, he could concentrate on his career, and his fiancee didn''t seem to need him around. Then, she cheated with her first boyfriend and they broke up in a mess. "The only time she asked me was in bed." There was a sneer in his tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yike looked at him blankly. "Do you remember I told you not to bargain with men in bed? It would make me think you are cheap." "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "I was planning to live together after engagement. At that time, we all reached the marriageable age, even if it was not about love, we also had normal physiological needs. " Gu Jingting said flatly, and Lin also listened flatly. Although, she was a little uneasy about Gu Jingting''s original intention to live with other women. But that was his past, before he knew her. Lin also has no reason to lose his temper. "Then why not?" Lin also asked curiously. She remembers Gu Jingting saying that he had never met other women, including his former fiancee. "On the night of her engagement, she sat in bed, took off her coat and began to negotiate with me. At that time, I was in an important position in the army, and her brother happened to be in my army. Her younger brother, who is not very aggressive, just muddles along after joining the army. Three days is a small mistake, five days is a big mistake, many times, I was forced, he did not take off his uniform. Even so, his family still expect him to go further. Originally, it''s reasonable for me to help his mother''s family, but her brother is too muddy to stick on the wall. The army is also a place with strict discipline, not a chaotic entertainment circle. You can do whatever you want. What''s more, she told me in bed about helping her brother get promoted, which made me think that she and I went to bed with a purpose. It makes me very disgusted. Later, we went our separate ways. Even when we got together, I had some resistance to be close to her. That''s it until we break upAfter listening to this, Lin Yiwu said with a bit of consternation, "you fiancee, it''s a little unclear." It''s time to act like a lady when it''s time to call on a man. Knowing that it will embarrass a man and give him trouble. Gu Jingting, the former fiancee, has been a professional husband for 30 years. Gu Jingting can''t help laughing after hearing this, "well, maybe she''s not as smart as you." Lin Yiye, a little girl, looks confused, but little things are never serious, and big things are never confused. At a young age, he is a rare understanding person. Lin can also be praised. He is almost happy. She turned over and lay on the bed. Humming, "give me some more shoulder pinches. My shoulders are so sore. " Gu Jingting stood up and sat beside the bed, putting his hand on her shoulder and kneading it with moderate strength. Lin Yike closed his eyes comfortably, almost sleepy. She was half asleep and half awake when she suddenly felt cold on her back. The zipper on Lin Yi''s back had been pulled open by him, and a palm went down her back and reached her chest. "Gu Jingting." She whispered, subconsciously grabbing his restless hand. "No, I''m tired." Her coquettish whisper, a pathetic look. For nearly a month, she said she was tired every night and looked at him pitifully. Then, Gu Jingting was defeated. For Gu Jingting, it was just endless torture. Go on, he''s really afraid of internal injury. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. Good night." Lin Yike leaned over and gave him a kiss on his pretty thin lip. Then he turned over and pulled the quilt and fell asleep. She had a good sleep, but it was hard for Gu Sishao. She took two cold baths before she quenched her desire. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi''s concert is in full swing. The prophase propaganda has been released, and it is very noisy on the Internet. The first stop of the concert was in city a, and the tickets were sold out immediately. At present, the ticket price has been more than five times on the Internet. Lin also didn''t expect that he was so popular. He even doubted whether Gu Sishao was afraid of her losing face, so he manipulated behind her back. Later, I learned from Ruan Qi that there was a big problem with the newly acquired project of Gu''s consortium. If it can''t be solved in time, the impact will be very serious. Chapter 338 Gu Jingting is going to s city on a business trip. Even Lin Yiye may not be able to come back on the day of the concert. Lin Yike took half a day off from his dance teacher on the pretext of discomfort and made a special trip to the airport to see Gu Jingting off. Before boarding, Lin Yike pulled Gu Jingting''s sleeve and told him: "there are many concerts on the national tour. It doesn''t matter if you miss this one, it''s still business. " After listening, Gu Jingting hugged her with a smile. His little girl, when she should be unruly, is unruly and cute. The sensible time, and sensible people distressed. "I see. You''re good." Gu Jingting lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her clean forehead. Seeing off Gu Jingting, Lin Yike plans to go back to Lin''s home. The first concert in her life is definitely different. She specially reserved two VIP seats for Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan. However, when Lin Yike arrived at Lin''s home, he realized that Wu Hui was ill. Wu Hui had a high fever because of a bad cold, and then she developed pneumonia. Wu Hui is Lin Yi''s nurse. She has always been in the same boat with Qin Fei and Lin Yi. Lu Huixin doesn''t like her all the time, and she can''t drive her out openly. She can''t help making things difficult. Wu Hui had a bad cold and didn''t let her rest. As a result, Wu Hui''s condition became more serious and she was burned with pneumonia. She was forced to take a few days off, and she was still shouting bad luck. Wu Hui lives in a wing room on the third floor. Lin Yi can sit by her bed and watch Wu Hui Shao''s face turn white, her lips dry and tears fall from her heart. "Mother Wu, if you are so ill, you''d better go back to your hometown to take care of yourself. I''ll take you back to enjoy your happiness when I can decide in the future. " "Silly girl, pneumonia is not a serious disease, just a few days. I can''t go. This house belongs to a young lady. I''ll keep it for you. " Wu Hui coughed and said. At the beginning, when she was born in Milan, she suffered from dystocia and massive bleeding. She could not afford the medical expenses and almost died in the hospital. It happened that Qin Fei also gave birth in the hospital at that time. Qin Fei is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see Wu Hui die twice. She pays the medical expenses for her and saves Wu Hui''s mother and daughter. Later, Qin Fei knew that Wu Hui''s family was in a difficult life. At that time, she had no milk, so she asked Wu Hui to be a nanny for Lin Yi. One milk forest and two Milan. Wu Hui knew in her heart that Qin Fei''s rich wife could not afford to drink any kind of imported milk powder. To let her nurse was just to give her a job. Although Wu Hui didn''t read much, she also knew the word "gratitude". "Next week will be Miss Wu''s concert. Don''t worry, mother Wu will be better then." Wu Hui took Lin Yi''s hand and said. Lin Yike nodded, took out two tickets from his handbag and handed them to her. "This is the ticket for you and Xiao Han. Don''t cheat me. It will be better then." "Silly girl, how can mother Wu cheat you?" Wu Hui''s eyes were warm and affectionate, and said, "it''s getting late. Go back early. Pneumonia infection, in case you pass on how to do "I''m not a kid. I have no resistance." Lin Yike would like to stay with Wu Hui for a while. Wu Hui gave Wu Xiaohan a look of helplessness. Wu Xiaohan immediately picked up Lin Yi and said, "Miss, my aunt needs to rest now. You''re here. Where can she be quiet?" What Wu Xiaohan says is true. Lin Yike stands up and tells Wu Hui to take good care of her body. Then, follow Wu Xiaohan out of the room and walk downstairs along the solid wood stairs. Two people just walk to the first floor, see Lu Yutong come in from the outside, Xia Lu smile Yingying of welcome up. "Yutong has come back. Your father is talking about you these days." Xia Lu looked at Yu Tong generously and said, "look, she looks like a hibiscus flower. My cousin is really lucky." "I''m flattered." Lu Yutong''s gentle smile. Xia Lu bent down to give her slippers, Lu Yutong quickly stopped, "cousin, you are a guest at home, where can I let you do these." Lu Yutong neatly took out a pair of brand-new women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, exchanged greetings with Xia Lu, and then went upstairs. Wu Xiaohan almost lost her chin when she saw this scene. In her cognition, Xia Lu and Lu Yutong are standing on the opposite side, which should be an endless relationship. "They didn''t open their eyes when they met. They were a family that loved each other. Am I right?" Wu Xiaohan raised his arm and rubbed his eyes. Lin Yipi laughs but not laughs. "They are all born actors. I''ll wait to see a good play. " Lin Yike said, stepping on high-heeled shoes and leaving the Lin family without looking back. At the same time, Lu Huixin''s room. Lu Yutong sat calmly on the sofa beside the bed, while Lu Huixin sat beside the bed, weeping about what happened during this period of time. Lu Yutong heard the last, only a sneer, since Xia Lu into the door of the Lin family, it is really flying, make a lot of Yao moth. "It''s a man of means, Ma. You underestimated the enemy this time.""The old lady doesn''t know where she got this fox spirit. Now, she has taken away your father''s soul. She''s holding the hostess''s airs at home and pretending to be poor in front of your father. Your father often goes to her house in the middle of the night. It''s shameless of them to be so overt. " Lu Huixin swears, and the more she swears, the worse she sounds. "Who''s dad? You haven''t seen clearly all these years? If he''s really a gentleman, you won''t have a chance to get on the top Lu Yutong said with a sneer. She looked at Lu Huixin with some disdain. Seeing her face full of tears, she felt annoyed. "Take away your tears. What''s the use of crying. You can only deal with Qin Fei''s idiots who value self-esteem more than anything else. Now I''m in a mess with Xia Lu! " Lu Huixin wiped her tears and sighed, "I''m old, but Xia Lu is like a flower. Your father is full of flowery intestines. Of course, he is greedy for freshness. " "Xia Lu is not good at freshness. You are now deputy mayor Lin''s lawful wife. Dad values his official position more than anything. It''s absolutely impossible to divorce you for the sake of a country woman. " Lu Yutong said without hesitation. "So what? I''m nothing in this family now. Xia Lu seems to be the hostess." Lu Huixin sighed, and scolded Mrs. Lin for her immortality. If it wasn''t for her support, Xia Lu would not have such a big face. "Xia Lu has a strong momentum. You are right to avoid her edge." Lu Yutong said, "I''ll put up with it for a while. I''ve already sent people to check in Xialu''s hometown. Her restless woman will not be clean. When we find some clues, we can find a way to deal with it. " Lu Huixin has always been very trusting of her eldest daughter, so she nods her head. Later, the mother and daughter talked about Lin Yi''s concert. Chapter 339 "The dead girl''s concert has been very noisy recently. It''s said that the invited guests are all heavyweights in the singing world. As long as she''s in the business, you''ll be in the spotlight. Your uncle doesn''t know what''s going on. If you don''t try your best to suppress her at this time, how can you deal with it in case of climate in the future? " Lu Huixin said angrily. "With Gu Sishao behind her back, she has become the climate. A concert, so many sponsors, are not all Gu Sishao''s face. Gu Jingting wants to flatter his own woman, but he can flatter heaven. " Lu Yutong''s words are smiling, but his eyes are full of shrewdness and calculation. "It''s good for us that she is praised to heaven. It''s not like there''s a saying: "if one person gets the right way, he''ll be promoted to heaven." "If you say anything stupid, Lin can''t help us." Lu Huixin shakes her head. "We don''t need her help. We just need her momentum. Even if the relationship is no longer good, in the eyes of outsiders, I am Gu Sishao''s wife and sister, who dares not to give me face. " Lu Yutong understated that two too thin lips, daubed with bright aunt color lipstick, the corner of the lip is a successful smile, some dazzling. Lin also can climb high branch again how, still not by her use and control. ¡­¡­ Lin also didn''t expect Lu Yutong to be shameless and go out to cheat under the banner of her and Gu Jingting. Lu Yutong''s commonweal film is sponsored by an investor, who is the eldest brother of Gu''s chief executive. Businessmen pay more attention to profits. This kind of commonweal film has no profit at all. Generally, no investors spend money on it. It is self-evident that Lu Yutong successfully won the sponsorship. On the phone, Lin also said it to Gu Jingting angrily. Gu Jingting just casually laughed, such a thing, seems to have been expected. After all, the big tree attracts the wind. Over the years, those distant relatives who are close to the family have been profiting from the name of the family. Lu Yutong''s behavior is not strange in his eyes. "Lu Yutong is a man of means." "Thick skinned is also called means!" Lin Yike said angrily. "If she doesn''t have some means, she can''t cheat you for so many years." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin Yi can also think about it. In a way, she should also thank Lu Yuxin for her participation. If it wasn''t for Lu Yuxin, she would still be like a fool. She wouldn''t know the truth of Lu''s mother and daughter, and she wouldn''t know that Zuo Ye is so easily shaken. "You laugh at me. Gu Jingting, you quickly find a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, I''ll break up with you and see how she''ll take care of her family in the future. " Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Jingting was helpless to shake his head after hearing this. It was a child''s nature to casually put the word "break up" on his lips. Although he never fell in love, he had a fiancee. Gu Jingting only broke up with Murong Yuqing once, and then they became irrelevant strangers. "I see. You''ll have a rest early and have enough spirit. Tomorrow is the concert." He said in a warm voice, with some compromise in his tone. Most of the time, he had nothing to do with her. "Oh." Lin also answered with a dull voice. She really wanted to ask if he could come back to see her concert tomorrow, the first concert of her life. After all, the meaning was different. But she didn''t want to delay his work, and she didn''t want him to work hard because of her. After hanging up the phone, Lin Yike lay in bed and couldn''t help feeling that he was a good daughter-in-law of China. Lin also had a good night''s sleep. I got up the next day and started to be busy. The concert is in the evening, but it starts early. In the morning, Lin also had his last rehearsal without any mistakes. Lu Yao, the agent, also accompanied the whole process. Although he was well prepared, Lin Yi could not help but be nervous when he stood on the stage and looked at the black heads under the ground. Subconsciously, she reached for the headset on her ear and took a deep breath. Then, in my heart silently read a name: Gu Jingting. Lin also didn''t know that he would suddenly think of Gu Jingting at this moment. His name and appearance came into his mind for no reason. She thought of him silently, as if full of courage. The concert went on very smoothly, and Lin Yiye almost gave full play to the atmosphere of the scene. Lu Yao even felt that she was born to eat this bowl of rice. After the concert, the audience left one after another. As soon as Lin Yi enters the backstage, he sees Yuan Jie and Zuo Ye''s mother and son. left Ye''s hands, holding a big bunch of words, not roses, but Pink Perfume Lily. In a concert, Lin Yi stands on the stage and jumps, sings and talks. He is almost exhausted, but he still smiles at Zuo Ye''s mother and son. "Aunt yuan, brother Zuo Ye." "Xiao Ke." Yuan Jie is happy, but also excited to reach out and embrace Lin Yi, "aunt sitting on the stage, looking at you standing on the stage, it''s brilliant.""Auntie, don''t praise me any more. I''ll be gone." Lin Yike takes Yuan Jie''s hand and has a sweet smile. "Xiao Ke, congratulations on your performance." Zuo Ye hands the flowers to her. Along with the flowers, there is a red invitation. It''s a wedding invitation with Zuo Ye and another strange name on it. Lin Yi can also take the invitation, and a brief consternation flashed in his eyes. She didn''t even hear about Zuo Ye''s love. Suddenly, she received the wedding invitation. It was quite sudden. "Brother Zuo Ye, congratulations." "Thank you." Zuo Ye bends his lips and his smile is a little fuzzy. Lin Yi doesn''t pay much attention to Zuo Ye''s mood. Instead, he takes Yuan Jie''s hand affectionately. "Zuo Ye''s brother gets married. When his new sister-in-law comes in, aunt yuan will be relieved." Yuan Jie nodded with a smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with smile marks. Obviously, Yuan Jie was very satisfied with her new daughter-in-law. As for Zuo Ye''s dissatisfaction, it''s not Lin Yi''s business. Zuo Ye was satisfied with Lu Yuxin, but what is Lu Yuxin! It can be seen that Zuo Ye''s eyes are naturally crooked, which is not as reliable as yuan jietiao''s. "When Zuo Ye''s mind is settled, it''s the end of my mind. What about you, Xiao Ke? When are you going to get married? " Yuan Jie held her hand and asked, eyeful of care and love. Lin also wanted to tell her that it would be over soon, without delay. But on second thought, she is a girl, or a little reserved. "Aunt yuan, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry." "You are young. Gu Sishao is very old. Didn''t he mention it to you? " Yuan Jie raises her eyebrows. Gu Jingting''s identity is too high. Yuan Jie knows that Xiaoke and Gu Sishao are in contact, but she has never been steadfast. She is afraid that Gu Jingting is just playing with Lin Yi''s feelings. Although their left family is not a famous family, she has to stand up for Xiaoke at the critical moment. Otherwise, she is sorry for Qin Fei. Lin Yi''s face is red with shame. It''s really hard to answer Yuan Jie''s question. Can only call a bashful, "aunt yuan." Chapter 340 Seeing that she was really shy, Yuan Jie didn''t continue to ask. The mother and son then left the concert. Outside the door, Zuo Ye holds Yuan Jie in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. He tells the driver to drive the car. However, the driver''s car hasn''t arrived yet. A silver Audi A4 stopped slowly in front of them. The window came down, revealing a public face with a generous and gentle smile. "Aunt, Zuo Ye, what a coincidence." "Xiaoning?" Yuan Jie was stunned for a while, and then a smile burst out on her face. "Aunt, do you want me to give you a ride?" Shen Ning inquired. "No more." Zuo Ye almost naturally refuses. He looks up at the opposite parking lot. The driver has driven the car out of the parking lot and is parking at the door to pay for the parking fee. "We''re here by car. Don''t bother you. I''ll make another appointment some other day. " Zuo Ye explains politely. "All right." Shen Ning smiles, not reluctantly. Yuan Jie stood on one side and couldn''t help frowning. The two people''s mode of getting along with each other was more than cold and less enthusiastic. They didn''t look like the couple about to get married. Zuo Ye''s car stops at the back of Shen Ning''s car. Zuo Ye goes over, opens the door, and helps Yuan Jie get on the car. Yuan Jie gets into the car, but he doesn''t let Zuo Ye get on. "Don''t you have no party tonight? Go with Xiaoning. " Yuan Jie finished and told the driver to drive. Zuo Ye is left on the side of the road, while Shen Ning''s car is still there. "Get in the car." Shen Ning leaned forward and pushed the front passenger''s door open. Zuo Ye gets on the car in silence, with no expression on his face. Shen Ning lips light pursed into a line, also did not speak, turning the steering wheel, the car slowly into the lane. There was nothing to say all the way, and the atmosphere in the car was too silent. Left Ye subconsciously put down one side of the window, the wind pouring in from the outside, a little fierce. Left ye light cough, indifferent asked a sentence: "how can you appear here?" "The concert, of course. It''s so noisy recently. Let''s have a party. " Shen Ning said with indifference. Left Ye astringent Mou to see her one eye, "I remember you say, you don''t like to join in the fun." "You don''t seem to like the lively people. You''re not here yet." Shen Ning returned with a smile. "I''ll come with my mother." Zuo Ye replied, with no waves in his tone. "Oh." Shen Ning answered casually and said, "I''m just curious. I heard that Lin is also your ex fiancee. " Before she finishes speaking, Zuo Ye turns his head and looks down. Shen Ning casually smile, "don''t be so sensitive, I''m not bored to investigate your past. It''s just that these things are so popular in the circle that I don''t think it''s hard to know. " He sips his lips coldly and doesn''t speak. "It''s said that you broke up with Miss Lin because of cheating. Later, the left family went bankrupt, and the chickens were flying. " Shen Ning continued. Zuo Ye''s face is more and more gloomy, and his voice is extremely cold. "What do you mean by that? Ridicule me? " "I didn''t mean that." Shen Ning, holding the steering wheel in both hands, glanced at him. "We''re going to get married soon. I think it''s better to say something clearly before marriage, so as to avoid trouble in the future." "All ears." Zuo Ye turns up his lips with a sneer. A day ago, they had done a good job of notarization of premarital property. Shen Ning is a shrewd businessman. He has a clear idea of everything. Shen Ning''s speed is steady and his tone is not urgent. "I''m not interested in your past love history. However, Lin is also one of Gu Si Shao''s people. As we all know, I advise you to put aside your mind and try to keep a distance. We can''t afford Gu Sishao''s thunder. " "You think too much. I only think of her as my sister now." Zuo Ye''s subconscious explanation. Shen Ning snorted. He thought it would be better if he didn''t explain. The more he tried to explain, the more he revealed his guilty heart. "I hope so." The car passed the intersection and ran into a red light. Shen Ning stopped and continued. "Our marriage is not about love. You don''t love me, I know that very well. After marriage, I only need you to bear the responsibility of a husband and give me due respect and freedom. If you think I''m really boring, you can raise a woman you like, but the premise is that it can''t make everyone know. If it''s too big, our faces won''t look good. Besides, the woman must be healthy. I don''t want to be infected by your infectious diseases. As for me, you are clear about my situation. I''m the eldest daughter and I have a younger brother. My father prefers boys to girls. No matter how good I am, I can''t inherit my family. And your left family just provides me with a platform to show my strong points. My aunt values my ability, and I value the development space of the left family. We take what we need. So don''t ask me to love you. It''s a luxury to talk about love between us. " Zuo Ye''s face is gloomy. His face is so dark that he can drip water. "If you raise a man outside, I hope it doesn''t get into my ears.""You can rest assured that my energy is limited, I don''t have enough time to deal with men." Shen Ning returned with a smile. Zuo Ye''s face didn''t improve because Shen Ning promised not to give him a green hat. What''s the difference between marriage and business. But for Zuo Ye, he has no right to complain. Once upon a time, he had a pure relationship, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. It is his own fault that he is reduced to the present situation. "Oh, and you don''t plan to have children for the time being? Before I was 35, I was going to concentrate on my career. It was a waste of time to have children. After the age of 35, if the physical condition allows, it can be considered "Whatever you want." Zuo Ye throws a sentence at himself. Then, the car stopped in front of a western restaurant. Shen Ning side head looks at him, smile invariable, tone casual ask, "now, still have mood to eat with me?" Zuo Ye gets out of the car in a dull voice and goes to the restaurant with his head down. Shen Ning shrugs, as if she doesn''t care about his mood. She answers her cell phone, orders her work, and locks the car. For her, making money is her interest, and coaxing men is a waste of time. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the airport. The plane was late, and Gu Jingting''s flight landed, less than five minutes from the end of the concert. Gu Jingting walked out of the airport quickly. At the gate of the airport, a black Bentley is waiting there. "President Gu." Ouyang long is standing by the car. "Give me the key." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. Ouyang long immediately handed the key of the electronic car to him. Gu Jingting got on the bus in silence, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the airport like an arrow. The airport is in the suburbs. It''s at least an hour''s drive from the airport to the city center. When Gu Jingting arrived at the concert site, it was already over. He walked into the concert site alone and sat down at random. It was empty and quiet around him, adding a bit of solitude. Gu Jingting silently lit a cigarette and let it burn at his fingertips. The light of the smoke was clearly extinguished in the darkness. Chapter 341 He had a pair of dark eyes, and there was no emotion on Jun''s face, only a little tired and lonely between his eyebrows. A cigarette was just in the middle of the fire when the overhead light suddenly came on. A bunch of chasing light falls on the stage, standing in the light and shadow of a graceful person, Lin Yi has not taken off her make-up yet. She is wearing a long white skirt with ice and snow like make-up, beautiful and cool. She is holding the microphone in her hand, probably a little nervous. She holds the microphone tightly, and her heart in her chest is beating restlessly. Obviously, he was the only audience under the stage, but she was more restless and helpless than when there were just thousands of people. She slowly raised the microphone, no music accompaniment, singing softly. "The distant bells reverberate in the rain, and we listen hand in hand under the eaves. The wedding in the fantasy church was held to bless us both. All the way from mud to beauty, used to find courage in each other''s eyes. Tired to weakness, always want to kiss you, can forget the love road is difficult. You and I agreed not to mention the sad past, and also promised never to let each other worry. Be happy and take care of yourself, even if you are lonely one day. You and I agreed that a quarrel would soon stop, and that there would be no secret, and that we would be very transparent. I will love you well, I will love you foolishly, and I will not care about fairness or unfairness... " A song, from the beginning to the end is singing, less noisy accompaniment music, can listen to the sincere emotion hidden in the song. Lin Yi''s voice is as clear as her people''s. At the end of a song, he sat down and clapped gracefully. Monotonous applause, in such a large space, the sound is like nothing. On the stage, Lin Yi smiles sweetly. They stare at each other deeply from a distance. His dark eyes contain countless streamers, which are brighter than the lights on his head. Lin Yike stood on the stage, his microphone not put down. "Do you remember when we saw" a journey to the west "not long ago, Zixia fairy said: my lover will step on the colorful rosy clouds to marry me. And my lover, I don''t want him to step on the colorful rosy clouds, as long as he bravely stands in front of me, holding my hand, I am willing to follow him for a lifetime. Gu Jingting, I want to follow you all my life. Are you willing? " Lin Yike''s voice echoed in the empty concert site. Gu Jingting has been sitting on the seat, chin with one hand, lips quietly overflow smile. After a short silence, Gu stood up from his seat and stepped onto the stage. He stopped in front of her, because of the height difference between them, Lin Yi could only look up at him with his chin, his eyes blinking, with some expectation. She couldn''t sleep for several consecutive days, and only after breaking her head did she come up with these numb words. Even if Gu Jingting was not moved to cry, at least she was moved to tears. However, the real version is that he stands in front of her, looks at her with a smile, takes off his coat and wraps it around her bare shoulder. "On such a cold day, if you wear low cut clothes, are you cold?" Lao Tzu''s tone as like as two peas in Gu Jingting''s training. Lin also Leng in situ, thought: say good move? "The plane is late. I missed your concert. Is that ok?" Gu Jingting asked. "Oh, a complete success." Lin Yike replied, chin up, showing off. "Well, that''s good. Go home. " He took her by the hand and walked off the stage together. It''s like I''m afraid she''s going to have another moth. Two people walk out of the concert together. The long empty street and the dim yellow street lights are a little chilly. "The car is at the next intersection. Let''s go." Gu Jingting said. "Stop at the door. Why do you stop so far?" Lin also has a puzzled face. It''s freezing to walk one more step on this winter night. Gu Jingting gently pursed his lips and laughed without saying anything. There is no fear of the cold at all. Lin Yike looked at him helplessly. Gu Jingting was only wearing a single shirt, which was covered with a British style knitted shoulder. He holds her in one hand and cigarettes in the other. It''s called Yushulinfeng. "Let''s go." Lin Yike thought, who knows who is cold anyway. She stepped forward and subconsciously wrapped up her thick coat. It seems that his temperature is still on his coat, which is very warm. Two people hand in hand, walking in the cold open street, street lamp pull out two long shadows behind them. All the way silent, out of a long distance, Gu Jingting just opened his mouth, "so holding your hand, it''s OK, isn''t it?" Gu Jingting raised the hands of the two people and laughed at her. Lin Yi also stopped subconsciously, picked Xiu Mei, and said helplessly: "I want colorful rosy clouds, but Gu Si Shao doesn''t have that ability. Therefore, people still have to face the reality and lower their standards before they can get married. "Ah, is it easy for her to marry herself out? The standard is really low. It can''t be any lower. Gu Jingting finished listening, with a smile, led her to go on. At the corner of the intersection, a black Mercedes Benz pulled over. Seeing Gu Jingting coming from a distance, the driver immediately pushed the door to get off and opened the door respectfully. In fact, the driver''s mood at the moment is muddled. Ouyang tezhu Mingming said that President Gu drove away the Bentley, and how suddenly he was asked to pick it up again? The thinking of rich people is really different from that of normal people. Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit in the back. "Villa by the sea." Gu Jingting said to the driver. "To the Lin family." Lin can also be impatient to correct. Gu Jingting looked at her with his sword eyebrows slightly raised. "The hypocritical Lin Jianshan is going to hold a celebration party for me, so I must go back." Lin also sighed. Gu Jingting gently pursed his lips. Although he didn''t say anything, his whole body was obviously cold for several degrees. The driver in front didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He asked habitually, "general manager Gu..." "To the Lin family." Gu Jingting said without emotion. The car stopped in front of Lin''s villa. Gu Jingting was about to get off the car when Lin Yike pushed him back into the car. Gu Jingting looked at her with an eyebrow, puzzled and a little displeased. "Lin Jianshan doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s troublesome for you to go in. I can handle it myself. " Lin can also say. Gu Jingting nodded, which was regarded as the default. "I''ll pick you up in two hours." Gu Jingting added. "All right." Lin Yike nodded. Take off the man''s coat and throw it to him. Run to the villa quickly. Without the warm coat, the weather can freeze to death. Lin Yiwu ran into the villa, only to find that Lin''s villa is particularly lively. In addition to his family, there are many guests, most of them are dignified people. Lin also Leng at the door, a short surprise. When did Lin Jianshan, a small vice mayor, have such a big face! "Xiao Ke is back." When Lin Jianshan saw her, his face was full of smiles. For the first time, he came to meet her personally. "What about Gu Sishao? Didn''t come with you? " Lin Jianshan''s eyes kept floating behind her. "Jing Ting has something to do. He will come to pick me up later." Lin can also answer. The smile on Lin Jianshan''s face suddenly dropped a lot, and there was a bit of blame in his eyes. Lin also immediately understood that Lin Jianshan invited these people under the banner of Gu Jingting. He is a beautiful father-in-law to be. Fortunately, Lin Yike has just stopped Gu Jingting from coming in with her. Otherwise, Lin Jianshan will take charge again. Chapter 342 Lin Yi also tried to talk to those people, and his smile hurt. Those ladies are all dressed up in jewels and smiling. Lin Yi also looked at their masked smile and felt tired for them. Although Gu Jingting did not show up, Lin Jianshan regarded himself as Gu Sishao''s father-in-law to be. The flattery and flattery made him happy. Lin Jianshan claimed that he was celebrating the success of Lin Yiye''s concert, but in fact, all kinds of valuable gifts from those guests were not even touched by Lin Yiye, and they were all collected by Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan, a government official, has made so much money that he feels that he can kill himself without her help. What''s more surprising to Lin is that Lu Huixin didn''t jump up and down in such a public occasion. On the contrary, Xia Lu accompanied Mrs. Lin to entertain her family. Today''s Summer Dew, almost completely transformed, no rustic, fashionable and beautiful dress, the diamond necklace on the neck and the pearl bracelet on the hand are valuable. Xia Lu naturally can''t afford to buy these, so the source of these jewelry must be Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan is really generous to Xia Lu. Xia Lu claims to be a cousin of the Lin family. She talks and laughs with the ladies. Xia Lu is really smart. She doesn''t cover up because she''s from a bad family. Instead, she chooses some interesting stories from her hometown to tell them. They find them fresh and interesting. Lin Yi also thinks that Xia Lu is really a character. No wonder Lu Huixin has avoided her. It''s a pity that he was born too low and could only rely on Lin Jianshan. Once Lin Jianshan loses power, Xia Lu is not afraid. The atmosphere in the living room is very lively. Lin can also be bothered by the laughter of the rich ladies. Xia Lu is discussing beauty and skin care with the wife of a director. It is at this time, the villa suddenly came bursts of noise, broke the villa''s red and white. "What''s the matter?" Lin Jianshan asked, displeased, and sent Wu Hui out to have a look. As soon as Wu Hui came to the door, she was crowded in by a group of people, including men, women, old and young, at least a dozen people, dressed in ordinary clothes, but fierce. The living room on the first floor of the Lin family villa is about 200 square meters away. Because there are a lot of guests today, it seems a little crowded. After these people rush in, the living room is full, and the lively atmosphere of the living room is suddenly broken. Those who were invited to see such a scene for the first time, all looked at each other. "Who are you, and who allowed you to come in?" Lin Jianshan stood up and asked with a cold face. The Lin family today can be said to be full of friends, these people inexplicably appear in his home, is not a smash. "Sir, these people don''t know where they came from. They keep saying that we must come in and look for someone. The porter and I can''t stop it. " Wu Hui was pushed by those people and almost didn''t fall. At this time, these people have become the focus of the audience, many people are watching. Lin Yike glanced at the people at the door. They were all fresh faces. She subconsciously thought that they were poor relatives of the Lin family. When Qin Fei was still there, the relatives of the Lin family came to the door. Some of them had already served five times. The only purpose of visiting was to either borrow money or ask Lin Jianshan to do something. Qin Fei couldn''t cope with it every time, and finally took the money to send her away. In this respect, Lu Huixin is obviously more capable than Qin Fei. Those relatives in her hands almost never get benefits, over time, the door is also less. Although Lin Yiye is not surprised by the situation of relatives visiting, it''s the first time that so many people have come all at once. I don''t know. I thought these people were fighting group fights. Lin can also sit in his seat and drink the juice slowly. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself. Xia Lu, who was sitting opposite her, turned pale. "Summer Dew!" A woman in her fifties suddenly rushed over and grabbed Charlotte''s arm and pulled her up from the sofa. "Oh, it''s not long since I came to a city, but I''ve changed my face. Dress like an expensive lady, you fox son, which high branch did you climb up The woman''s sharp voice was very harsh. "You let me go. Don''t talk about it. I have nothing to do with you Xia Lu desperately breaks away from the woman''s pull and runs to Lin Jianshan and hides directly behind him. When Lin Jianshan saw that these people were rude and unreasonable, he was even more annoyed that he had been acting on his woman. He told the porter''s door to invite them out. But they and the porters started to push the porters to the ground. "Don''t you, you barbarians from the countryside, know that it''s against the law to break into people''s houses?" Lin Jianshan roared angrily. "Vice Mayor Lin, why do you have the same opinion with these people? I think you''d better call the police directly and let the police deal with it. If these country bumpkins go to the bureau to squat for a few days, they will be honest. " One developer suggested."Call the police. Call the police now." Lin Jianshan stamped his feet. "Call the police, you call the police quickly. We''ve been looking for this woman for a long time. Unexpectedly, we are hiding in the villa. The means of seducing men are becoming more and more capable." The woman pointed at Xia Lu and swore. Summer Dew a pair of timid appearance, has been hiding behind Lin Jianshan, pulling Lin Jianshan''s sleeve. Lin Jianshan frowned at these uninvited guests, and his eyes finally fell on Xia Lu, with some doubt. Although he likes this woman, he is not so obsessed that he can''t score clearly. "Do you know these people, Charlotte?" Summer Dew Leng for a while, the black eye bead son bone Lu Lu of turn, don''t know how to answer, just a strength of cry, cry of seem to the day all want to fall down the same. The woman almost disdained the bitterness of Xia Lu, and she vomited coarsely. "Bah, tears are really worthless. I''m sorry to cry. I''ll help you." The woman''s eyes turned around Xia Lu and Lin Jianshan. At last, she pointed to Lin Jianshan and said, "you are her mistress now. You''re dressed like a man, a devil and a dog. You''re also a big wrongdoer." It''s probably the first time that Lin Jianshan has been scolded by pointing at his nose. His face is livid. "Who are you, talking nonsense here?" At the entrance of the stairs, Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter suddenly appear. Lu Huixin quickly walks to Lin Jianshan and stands in the way between Lin Jianshan and Xia Lu. "This is Vice Mayor Lin, my husband. Please don''t talk nonsense and slander him." Lu Huixin took Lin Jianshan''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. She said to him in a low voice: "Jianshan, today''s guests are welcome. Don''t let people see jokes." Lin Jianshan coldly pursed his lips. After a short silence, he raised his voice and told Lin Yi and Lu Yutong, "Xiao Ke, Yutong, please greet the guests." Chapter 343 "Vice Mayor Lin, Mrs. Lin, there are still some things in my family, so I''ll go back first." A provincial leader''s wife took the lead to stand up, and Lin also warmly sent her away. Almost all the people present were smart and interesting, and then they left one after another. When the guests were gone, Lin Jianshan''s face became more ugly. He felt that his old face had been lost. Lin Jianshan glanced at Xia Lu''s tearful face and looked coldly at the uninvited guests. "Charlotte is my mother''s distant relative, my cousin. I''m just staying in my house now. What can I do for you? " The woman suddenly takes out a red marriage certificate and unfolds it. On the photo pasted in the marriage certificate is Xia Lu and a strange man. The woman pointed to the photo and said, "Xia Lu is my daughter-in-law. I want to take her back." "Daping has passed away. I have nothing to do with your family now. I am free to marry." Xia Lu said quickly. "You''re so happy! Don''t you know how my son died? " The woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Xia Lu''s nose. "You shameless * *, when I saw that my family was rich, I tried my best to seduce my son. My son had a wife at that time, and his ex-wife was almost killed by you. My son has no choice but to leave and marry you. As a result, his father''s business failed, and you immediately killed the child and asked for a divorce. If we don''t agree with you, you''ll get restless, hook up with other men, and be caught in bed by my son. " The woman said, crying and howling, "my son was pushed down the stairs, fell on his head and died when he was arguing with her adulterer. My poor son, you''ve done so much harm. " "I didn''t. It was Daping who misunderstood. If I''m guilty, the police won''t let me go. " Xia Lu is anxious to explain. She looks at Lin Jianshan pitifully all the time, but she sees that his face is more and more ugly. "You don''t know how to deceive people with your flattery. Your adulterer took all the responsibility down, and he was sentenced to death with a reprieve. " The woman said sarcastically. "Mom, no matter how I explain it, you don''t want to believe me." Xia Lu cried helplessly and pitifully. She went to seek Lin Jianshan''s protection, but Lu Huixin stood in front of her. "Cousin, since there is a misunderstanding between you and this aunt, why don''t you go back and explain it. After all, even if your husband died, you can''t lose all of your love with your mother-in-law. " Lu Yutong takes Xia Lu''s arm and pushes her to the woman without any trace. The woman grabs Xia Lu for fear that she will get away again. "Summer Dew, you don''t want to hide in this high family. The wise man should call out the two properties and deposits that my son gave you at the beginning, otherwise, don''t worry about me and you! " "I don''t know what real estate is. Don''t try to wrongly me." Xia Lu is crying and struggling. The woman calls her elder sister-in-law and her mother''s elder sister-in-law and holds Xia Lu down. "You black hearted, my son is dead, my family is bankrupt, and life is going to be difficult. You have taken all the remaining property. My family can''t live any longer. If you don''t hand them in, I''ll fight with you! " The woman pulls the hair of Summer Dew to roar a way. Xia Lu looks weak and has no strength to fight back. She cries and shouts: "Jianshan, cousin, please help me. I''m not the kind of person they say." Lin Jianshan couldn''t see it, so he went up to hold Xia Lu, protected her and said, "these are just your words. Even if what you say is true, you should ask a lawyer to come here. It''s illegal for you to take people away. " "We don''t care what''s illegal. She has so many lovers. Let her go this time. Don''t try to catch her next time. Aren''t you the vice mayor? Have the ability to arrest us all When the woman yelled, the others all aimed at Lin Jianshan. "Vice mayor? What a big official! Officials can be unreasonable! " "What cousin can protect that fox spirit so much, eighth floor is her lover again." "Xia Lu has a long way to go this time. She used to hook up with all the country men, but now she''s hooked up with a high-ranking official." "Doesn''t this high official have a wife?" "You don''t know Xia Lu''s means. I heard Lao Wang, who runs a grocery store, say that he climbed over Xia Lu''s bed. His kung fu on that bed and his taste are unforgettable for ever..." Lin Jianshan was so angry that his whole body trembled. "You, you people, I have nothing to do with you. You slander me so much that I''m dead!" Xia Lu is tired of life and wants to hit the wall. Lin Jianshan was in a hurry to stop, others were in a hurry to rob people, and all of a sudden there was chaos. The servants of the Lin family and those people also started to fight, and the hall on the first floor became the scene of the fight. Lin Yi didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but the scene was too chaotic. She saw a man almost bump into Wu Hui, and quickly took out her hand to protect her. As a result, several people bumped into each other, and Lin Yi quickly pushed Wu Hui away, but he fell to the ground, his forehead bumped into the angle of impact, and bruised a large piece.Lin Yi also put his hand over his forehead and felt dizzy. Then, the chaos was controlled. In this case, Lin Jianshan had to compromise and let them take Xia Lu away. Otherwise, if they continue to fight, those people are light handed and heavy footed, and they have no sense of propriety. In case they hurt someone, they will make things big. Only Lin Jianshan will lose face. What''s more, there is no impermeable wall. If the stalemate continues, in case the improper relationship between him and Xia Lu is poked out, it''s not as simple as losing face. At the door, Xia Lu was dragged out by those people, and Gu Jingting''s car just drove in. As soon as Gu Jingting entered the door, he happened to see Lin Yiye half sitting on the ground, covering his forehead with his hand. He Mo Mou a cold, stride toward Lin Yi also, directly embrace her from the ground. Lin also fell into his warm chest, raised his chin slightly, and saw his deep profile. "Gu Jingting, here you are." "Well." Gu Jingting gave a light answer, held her, stepped through the chaos and mess, and walked steadily to the door. And Lin Jianshan''s attention has been on Xia Lu and dealing with those people. At this time, he noticed that Lin Yiye seemed to be injured and immediately came over. "Gu Sishao, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come here? I''m neglecting you, I''m neglecting you." Lin Jianshan chased Gu Jingting, eager to explain, "Gu Sishao, listen to me..." Gu Jingting suddenly stopped and looked at him coldly, "what is Vice Mayor Lin''s words more important than I can send him to the hospital?" Lin Jianshan was stunned for a moment, his face was embarrassed and stiff. "If not, please don''t get in the way." Gu Jingting bypassed him and took Lin Yi into the black car. The car soon drove out of the range of Lin''s villa. Chapter 344 Inside the car, Lin Yike lies on the window and just sees Xia Lu being jammed into a shabby van. Then, those people leave in a mighty way. An arm came up from behind, encircled her slender waist, pulled hard, and she fell into a warm chest. "No more headache? Just sit down Lin also can lie on his chest, red lips intentionally or unintentionally in his chin gently dally, exhale like orchid, "just knock, I''m not paper paste." Gu Jingting''s palm dragged her chin, and his cool fingertips touched her forehead. It was just a little bruised, and it didn''t matter. However, even if the woman he loves is short of a hair, he is distressed. "After that, don''t go back to the Lin family." He said in a cold voice. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded obediently. Naturally close to his arms, could not help sighing, "Xia Lu was kicked out like this, it''s a pity." "Lin Jianshan is not a fool either." Gu Jingting threw out a cool sentence. "Yes, Xia Lu''s character is open to question." Lin Yike laughed with Schadenfreude, his eyes narrowed into a gap, like a sly fox. "Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter may not be able to win this time. Of course, it''s not stupid for Lin Jianshan to climb to today''s position. All of a sudden, those people came to my house. I thought it was Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter who made the ghost. Can''t Lin Jianshan think of it? I can''t be taking it out on them right now. Lin Jianshan is such a scum. I don''t know how my mother took a fancy to her. How blind she was! " Lin Yike said, a face flattering hand around Gu Jingting''s neck, "or my home unemployed vagrant best." "Poor mouth." Gu Jingting fondly pinched her little face. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Lin family is still noisy. Xia Lu was taken away by the group of people. When she left, she was crying. Mrs. Lin chased her way out of the door and saw Xia Lu was rudely stuffed into the car. Mrs. Lin turned her eyes angrily and fainted to death. Zhong Xiaoting and Lin Jianshan carried Mrs. Lin into the house in a hurry. Mrs. Lin let off steam, cried and scolded: "this group of heartless people, Xiaolu worked hard in their house for those years. Now all her men are dead, and she still won''t let her go. Xiaolu told me that her cousin came to borrow money, but his man was dissatisfied. After a few words of argument, they started to fight. His man fell down the stairs by mistake, so his cousin was sentenced to death with a reprieve. Xiaolu didn''t want to stay at that house, so she begged me to take her out and give her a bite to eat. Those people are talking nonsense and throwing dirty water on her. If she really has a house and money in her hand, she will also use our family to serve me as an old woman. Does it depend on your daughter-in-law''s face? " "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t be angry. I won''t look at Xia Lu and ignore her... " Lin Jianshan comforted his mother and left the old lady''s room after the family doctor''s examination. In the living room on the first floor, servants are busy. Those people rushed in with many hands and hands. Later, they started again, smashed and damaged many things, and the living room was almost in a mess. Lu Huixin is directing the servant to clean. "A group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world, they are just vulgar. I can''t afford to sell these broken ones! Aunt Liu, the footprints on the floor must be cleaned. Xiao Han, throw out the carpet and ask the furniture store to send a new one tomorrow. I don''t want to use the soles of those country bumpkins'' shoes. " When Lu Huixin finished, she saw Lin Jianshan coming downstairs and immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Jianshan, why did you come down? Go back to your room first. It''s a mess here Ah... " Before she finished, she was slapped by Lin Jianshan. Lu Huixin is blinded by the fan and covers her face. For a moment, she doesn''t react and looks at Lin Jianshan. "Ma!" Seeing this, Lu Yutong immediately came to Lu Huixin and half hugged her. "Dad, there''s something you can''t say well. Why should you be so angry?" "Jianshan, I know that you are not comfortable when Xia Lu is taken back, but you can''t take it out on me. Our husband and wife for so many years, my status in your heart is not as good as a wild woman " Lu Huixin said excitedly and uncontrollably. Lu Yutong frowned slightly and pulled her sleeve without any trace. Lin Jianshan is in a state of anger. Now they are the ones who suffer. Sure enough, Lin Jianshan was so angry that he gave Lu Huixin another slap. However, Lu Huixin is ready this time. As soon as she turns her head, Lin Jianshan''s slap just grasps her bottom. "Dad, take it easy." Lu Yutong is afraid that Lin Jianshan will start again, and immediately blocks Lu Huixin. Lin Jianshan''s angry eyes turned red and his arms trembled. He pointed to their mother and daughter and said, "do you want me to shake out what you''ve done! You know how those people come to you.¡± Lin Jianshan is not stupid either. Xia Lu can''t get out of the front door of the Lin family, and he can''t walk out of the second door. How did those people find him and dare to rush into the vice mayor''s house? To say that there is no one behind this, Lin Jianshan absolutely doesn''t believe it. Lin Jianshan knows who that person is. The direct beneficiary of Xia Lu''s departure is Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. Lu Yutong also knows that it is impossible to fool Lin Jianshan now. "Dad, we are a family. Whatever mom and I do, we do it for you." Lu Yutong said earnestly. She''s really a smart person, and she can talk a lot. It seems that I admit it, but actually I don''t admit anything. "Dad, there are too many right and wrong in Xia Lu, and her family are holding on to her. It''s better to let her go back for a while, and then ask her to come back no later when the problems left by her mother-in-law''s family are solved. What''s more, the general election is just around the corner. At this juncture, you must not go wrong. In case of any scandal, the gain is not worth the loss. " Lu Yutong knew Lin Jianshan so well that every word he said was his weakness. His face is still ugly, but not in the attack, angrily away. When Lin Jianshan returned to his room, he remembered that he had planned to discuss the general election with Gu Sishao. Gu Sishao escorted him. He was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Lin Jianshan can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and call Lin Yiye. As a result, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting have left city a and are flying to the south. "Gu Jingting, you biased me onto the plane. You haven''t said where you''re going to take me?" Lin can''t help asking. "Someone wants to see you." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Who?" Lin also asked. "You''ll know when you get there." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi also micro Du lips, habitually hand in his waist pinch a, "quick say, less mystery. If I want to meet my elders, I have to prepare gifts in advance. It''s a courtesy. If the enemy is underestimated, weapons should be prepared in advance to avoid losses! " Chapter 345 Gu Jingting heard, but shook his head, smile clear, "get off the plane to prepare gifts is not too late, she is not picky." Originally is to see elder, Lin also in the heart more and more have no bottom. The first impression she got from her elders was that they were difficult to get along with. After landing, it took more than five hours to get to the destination. They started in the evening and got off in the morning. The car stops in front of a narrow alley, and Lin Yi''s high-heeled shoes step on the blue stone road. In the early morning, the whole town is shrouded in clouds, with a kind of hazy and illusory feeling. The winding water, the antique stone arch bridge, the weeping willows by the stream and the blooming wild flowers everywhere make the scenery beautiful like a still picture. "Where is this?" Lin Yike asked. "Su Zhen. The ancestral home of the Jiang family is here. " Gu explained, took her hand and walked up the bluestone road. After stepping on the steps and passing through the narrow alley, Lin Yike found that there was another cave in the alley. The house with four entrances is antique. It seems that it has been for some years. However, all the buildings of the house are exquisite. Beams and pillars are carved on the door beams, and even the two stone lions at the door are excellent jade seed materials, showing the valuable identity of the owner of the house. "This is the ancestral home of the Chiang family." Gu Jingting then explained: "this ancestral home has a history of more than 100 years, and the ancestral hall of the Jiang family is just behind the ancestral home. It is said that the Jiang family had more than ten Jinshi in succession, but in the late Qing Dynasty, the government refused to be an official. The first school in Su town was funded by Jiang''s family. All the children in the town study there. It can be said that all the students in the town are Jiang''s students, and Jiang''s family has a high prestige in this area. In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, my grandfather went out from here to teach at Tsinghua University. Later, he entered the Research Institute and published many important academic works. He was a famous scholar. Later, Jiang''s family left here one after another and moved to a city. Only every winter, my mother would come back to recuperate. It''s surrounded by mountains and is evergreen all the year round. " "Su town is so beautiful, didn''t it develop tourism?" Lin Yiye asked in bewilderment that if it''s a tourist resort, wave after wave of tourists every day, don''t want to be quiet, and it''s not suitable to rest. "This place is remote and has no tourism resources." Gu Jingting said, holding her in one hand, holding out the other hand to button the door. Then, two heavy bronze wooden doors opened a gap, revealing a chubby round face. "Sister Jiang." Gu Jingting said hello, and then introduced Lin Yiye, "this is sister Jiang, a distant relative in the family. These years, he has been their husband and wife''s care for their ancestral home." "Sister Jiang." Lin Yike called out sweetly, and his eyes and eyebrows were very pleasing. "Jing Ting is coming back with his daughter-in-law. Come on in. My cousin must be happy to know that you are back. " With a smile on his face, the Chiang family warmly opened the door and invited them in. At this time, Mrs. Gu was listening to a record in the hall of her ancestral home, an old gramophone, but the sound quality was pretty good. Mrs. Gu was a little surprised to see that Gu Jingting was leading Lin Yike through the door. Then she said with a gentle smile, "why don''t you come here and say hello in advance? I''m old enough to accept the surprise of your young people." Gu Jingting walked up to her with a smile and hugged her shoulder intimately. "I miss you all of a sudden, so I bring Xiao Ke to have a look." "Hello, aunt." Lin Yike stood in front of Mrs. Gu and said hello with a smile. In fact, Mrs. Gu''s grade is enough to be her grandmother, but her seniority should not be disordered. Of course, Gu Jing''s mother should be called aunt. Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. She had met Lin Yiye once and still had an impression of this well bred little girl. "Miss Lin, please sit down." Lin Yike sat on the pear wood seat, not talking casually. She doesn''t know Mrs. Gu well, and she doesn''t know her temper and temperament clearly. She is easy to say more and make more mistakes. It''s better to be silent and give Mrs. Gu a quiet and clever impression. Mrs. Gu''s eyes looked at her quietly, obviously very satisfied. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. You''ll be with me." Mrs. Gu slowly stood up from her position, and Lin Yiye followed her up with great insight and helped her with one arm. She was not too enthusiastic, but she behaved very well. Mrs. Gu was more and more satisfied. She patted her hand gently and said as she walked, "Su town is relatively closed. There''s nothing delicious. What''s prepared for breakfast are all local dishes. You can try some fresh." "I heard from Jing ting that the bamboo shoots in Su town are very fresh and delicious." Lin can also say. "Well, local people can''t do without bamboo shoots for breakfast, and Jiang Ya''s craftsmanship is even better." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Jiang Ya is sister Jiang''s nickname. "Then I have a good mouth." Lin Yiye is smiling. She looks like a little greedy cat. Her playful appearance makes Mrs. Gu laugh without accident.The dining room is next to the main hall. The food has already been put on the table. This kind of family with history is very particular. The dishes, chopsticks and plates are all high-class Bone China, and the exquisite ones are like works of art. Lin also thinks that if you eat with such exquisite tableware, you''ll be full if you don''t eat. A breakfast, the atmosphere is very harmonious. After dinner, Mrs. Gu told sister Jiang to take Gu Jingting and Lin to go around. Sister Jiang led them out and walked down the Qingshiban road. As she walked, Gu Jingting asked about Mrs. Gu''s recent health. "Aunt Biao is always in good condition here. She gets up early and listens to music for a while. Then she sits in the yard and enjoys the sun. In the afternoon, she will walk around and visit relatives and neighbors occasionally. She has three meals every day and goes to bed at nine o''clock in the evening. As long as there is no one to take care of the family, my aunt''s life will be comfortable. " When sister Jiang mentioned caring for her family, her tone was full of disdain. "Our Chiang family has been famous for a hundred years, and the old man is the leader of the academic circle. The family is nothing but a nouveau riche who can''t be on the stage. with a few stinky money, I really regard myself as a famous family. " Jiang Jieyue said that she was more and more indignant. She took Lin Yi''s hand and continued: "Miss Lin, although we are small here, every family is well-informed. If a man or a woman has an affair in marriage, she will be drowned by spitting star. The mayor has the right to kick him out of sozhen. No one is as shameless as Gu''s, and the illegitimate child is still brought home with blatant . I Pooh Lin Yike nodded his approval after listening. She has an impulse to settle down in sozhen. Sister Jiang led them along the Bank of the river. The winding river surrounded the whole Su town. The river was clear and could even see the swimming fish at the bottom of the river. Along the way, the people they met would take the initiative to say hello to sister Jiang, which was enough to show that sister Jiang did not boast. The local people really respected the people of the Jiang family. After a high gate courtyard, a woman called for sister Jiang to dry the fish together, and she left them. Chapter 346 "Sister Jiang is a warm-hearted person. No matter who has a big or small situation in the town, she will ask her to help." Gu explained. Lin Yike nodded to show his understanding. Gu Jingting naturally took her hand, "I''ll take you around, I''m still familiar with this side." "Well." Lin also obediently followed him. In Lin Yi''s eyes, Su town is definitely a geomantic treasure land, surrounded by mountains, with suitable climate and picturesque scenery. The hillside is full of crops and fruit trees. The stream flowing down from the mountain converges into a river and surrounds the whole town. Although the traffic in the small town is a little blocked, the people in the town are self-sufficient due to the unique conditions. Gu Jingting led her to the end of the river bank. There was a small waterfall in front of her. From here, the streams on the mountain converged into a pool and flowed into the town. Lin Yi can sit on a big stone beside Tan and take a deep breath, breathing the fresh and humid air around him. "It''s beautiful here." Lin can also sigh. "Well." Gu Jingting Wen smiles and sits down beside her. "This is where my parents met." He said faintly. Lin Yike looked at him with a confused face. She really can''t imagine the picture of Mrs. Gu and Tang Zhanfeng together. If she wants to disobey more, she will disobey more. Mrs. Gu is at least in her seventies. Tang Zhanfeng is in her early fifties. Is it love forgetting? Gu Jingting probably saw her doubts and explained: "it seems that I have never told you that my mother is actually my grandmother." "Ah?" Lin was even more astonished. It''s a bit of a mess. She needs to straighten it out. Her surprised expression didn''t seem to be unexpected. When Gu Jingting knew his life experience, he even felt that he couldn''t accept it. He called his mother for more than 20 years, not his own mother, but his grandmother. His elder sister, who has been calling for more than 20 years, turned out to be his biological mother. The elder sister of other parents is like a mother. When they come to him, they become elder sister is a mother. "My elder sister just turned 18 when she met Tang Zhanfeng." Gu Jingting light said, until now, he did not adapt to parents. He was still called sister Gu Jingxi and seldom called Dad in front of Tang Zhanfeng. "My elder sister goes back to sozhen every summer vacation. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng fell in love with Gu Jianshe and came here to paint from life. My elder sister became his tour guide, so they met each other. At that time, they probably had mutual affection. Later, my elder sister went to Beijing to study. Not long after, they fell in love. Since ancient times, marriage has paid attention to high marriage and low marriage. At that time, the Tang family was not as prominent as it is now, and taking care of the family was not too high. If there is no accident, they should get married after graduation, and then have children. As long as they don''t break up their relationship or one side changes their mind, they will spend their whole life peacefully . Unfortunately, before my elder sister graduated, something happened to the Tang family. The whole Tang family was in a dilemma when the master Tang stood in the wrong line. Between family responsibility and beloved woman, Tang Zhan chose the former. Then they broke up, and Tang Zhanfeng married a woman who could help the Tang family out of trouble. " Lin can also listen quietly, such a story does not seem new. There are many reasons why men and women love each other and separate. Most of them come from family. The only difference between Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhan is that they have a child. In that closed age, Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhanfeng dared to snap before they got married, and they were very brave. "When we broke up, didn''t uncle Tang know you existed?" Lin also asked the question in his heart. Gu Jingting shook his head, "even my elder sister didn''t know until she went back to a city." "The child belongs to two people. She didn''t tell Uncle Tang?" "The child belongs to two people, but before he is born, the mother has absolute control. My elder sister is stubborn in some ways. She doesn''t want to tie a man with her children. " Lin also can''t help but sigh, "you don''t follow her." Gu Jingting relied on her because he was Fanfan''s father. It''s shameless. Gu Jingting He shook his head and laughed helplessly, and then continued: "at that time, it was a great scandal to have children out of wedlock, and it was hard to take care of the family and lose people. My elder sister refused to abort, and even forced her to die. " "She loves uncle Tang very much." Lin Yike said, holding his cheek. Women are only willing to have children for the man they love, no matter how much they sacrifice. "My mother has only one child. How could she have the heart to force her to death. So, she came up with an idea and lied to the outside world that she was pregnant. Then, she and her elder sister hid in r city''s cousin''s house until I was born. They brought the baby back and claimed to be an old boy. For the sake of face, Gu Zhenghua can only recognize me. I have been the son of Gu family for more than 20 years until... " Until he had an accident abroad. Gu Jingting said that he was not ready to go on.Lin Yi also has the spirit of inquiring deeply, "until what?" "There''s another story behind. I''ll tell you next time." He smiles and stares at her. "How about fish for lunch? The taste of wild fish is particularly delicious. " Gu Jingting looked down at the clear stream. "Can you catch fish?" Lin is also eager to try. Gu Jingting borrowed fishing net and harpoon, rolled up his trousers and went into the water. He chose a place where the stream was not so fast, pulled up the net, took the harpoon, and caught fish in a pattern. Lin Yi could stand by the stream and wait, his eyes chasing him all the time. Gu Jingting''s eyes focused on the stream, raised his harpoon and inserted it neatly into the water. Action at one go, handsome simply people and gods. When he lifted the harpoon again, there was already a struggling crucian on the harpoon. "Gu Jingting, great!" Standing on a smooth stone by the stream, Lin Yi jumped up excitedly. "Then." Gu Jingting took the fish off the fork and threw it on the grass beside the forest. Lin also happily ran to the grass to pick up fish. Gu Jingting caught four or five fish in a row before he went ashore. "I can have a good meal at noon." Lin Yi can also hold the full fish basket and smile. Gu Jingting threw the harpoon to one side, smiling, and pinched the tip of her nose, "greedy ghost." Two people carrying the fish basket, harvest full, talking and laughing back. At noon, Mrs. Gu cooked in person, and Lin also cooked a table full of fish. Gu Jingting had not tasted Mrs. Gu''s craftsmanship for a long time, and he added an extra bowl of rice. Lin Yike''s mouth is sweet. He praises Mrs. Gu''s craftsmanship and makes Mrs. Gu''s heart blossom. Flattery is also a science, and Lin Yi has obviously mastered the essence. "Auntie, do you have any maintenance tips for your good skin? Aunt, don''t be stingy. Just tell me "Auntie, you have a good temperament. My mother always says that women are going to live a delicate and elegant life. You are the most delicate and elegant woman I have ever seen. " "Aunt, at your age, I''ll be content to be as elegant and beautiful as you are." "Aunt..." Like a little lark, Lin also kept talking and chatting with Mrs. Gu. Chapter 347 Gu Jingting sat by and drank tea quietly. He couldn''t stand the flatterer Lin Yi. No matter how well Mrs. Gu is maintained, she is still in her early seventies. Lin can also praise her as a little girl. Gu Jingting was very worried. What if Mrs. Gu really took it seriously? After lunch, sister Jiang accompanied Mrs. Gu in the study sorting books. Gu Jingting didn''t know where he got a bicycle and carried Lin around the town. Gu Jingting''s bicycle shuttles along a small sheep intestine road. Tall Ginkgo biloba are planted on both sides of the road. Sunlight through the leaves, cast a mottled shadow. Lin can also sit in the back of the car, one hand around Gu Jingting''s waist, mischievously stretching out the other hand, letting the light and shadow beat between the palms. The car was parked in the paddy field halfway up the mountain. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike sat on the ridge together. From their position, we can see the whole town. "Gu Jingting, sing me a song." She said on a whim. "Shall I sing to you? I don''t think it''s a trick. " Gu Jingting smiles. "I just want to hear you sing to me. Don''t worry, I don''t dislike your bad singing." Lin Yike said with a strong sense. Gu Jingting Does he look like a bad singer? However, Gu Sishao did not sing for many years. The last time he sang was in the army. He sang military songs. In this situation, sitting under the blue sky and white clouds with his beloved girl, it seems inappropriate for him to sing "our soldiers" with his voice. Gu Jingting seriously thought for a while, then remembered a more suitable song. However, he can''t remember all the lyrics and tunes, and he sings intermittently. "The wind by the river is blowing my hair. Holding your hand, a burst of inexplicable moved. I want to take you back to my grandmother''s house. We watched the sunset together until we all fell asleep. I want to hold your hand in this way, love can never be simple without sorrow. I want to take you cycling, I want to watch baseball with you, I don''t want to worry, singing all the time go. I want to hold your hand in this way, love can not simply do no harm. You lean on my shoulder and you fall asleep on my chest. In a life like this, I love you love me... " Lin Yike tugged his cheek and listened carefully. When he finished singing, he commented to the point, "it''s OK. It''s a good voice, but it''s a little raw. I''ll go to KTV to practice more in the future Gu Jingting faintly laughed and nodded his approval. "It''s a good song." Lin Yike asked again. "Have you never heard of Jay Chou''s" simple love " Gu Jingting said. When he was reading, this song was popular all over the country. Among the ten boys humming songs on campus, nine of them are all singing this song. Ruan Qi also took this song as a magic weapon for chasing girls, changed the lyrics of this song into more than a dozen love letters, sent more than a dozen girls and received more than a dozen replies. After a long time, he didn''t know which one to associate with. "Jay Chou''s songs, I only heard" blue and white porcelain "," Mermaid "and" passers-by at the end of the world. " Lin Yike looked at him sincerely. Gu Jingting The gap between the post-90s and the post-90s. " "I''m also a post-90s, uncle Gu." Lin Yike laughs. When she is in a good mood, she likes to call him uncle Gu. Then she reaches out her little white hand and pinches him on his chin. It''s full of teasing. Gu Jingting touched her pinched chin and faintly lost his smile. "Well, the post-90s born in 1998." Two people talk and laugh, the sun is going to set. Gu Jingting is holding her with one hand and pushing the car with the other. They went home along the path of sheep intestine. After the evening, the town gradually changed from noisy to calm, almost without any nightlife. Lin also went to bed early. Gu Jingting sat in the yard chatting with Mrs. Gu. "Why did you bring Xiao Ke here all of a sudden?" Asked Mrs. Gu. In one day, her name for Lin Yi has changed from "Miss Lin" to "Xiao Ke". We can see the importance of flattery. Gu Jingting smiles indifferently, pours the tea and hands it to Mrs. Gu. "You''ve always wanted to see Xiao Ke, so you brought her here." "If you want to see when you can''t, why don''t you fly here? You are the one I grew up looking at. How can I not understand you and never do any useless work? " Mrs. Gu sipped her tea with an elegant posture and said without hesitation. Gu Jingting, holding a cigarette in his right hand and a pot in his left hand, poured it into the cup in front of him. "What do you think of her? Does it meet your criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law? " Gu Jingting asked with a smile, and Mrs. Gu also replied with a smile: "the criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law in the Gu family are nothing more than a few points: the right family, the same age, sensible and obedient. She didn''t have one. butIf you are asking for my advice, I have only one thing: you really like it "I don''t care what the family members think. I''ll listen to you. " Gu Jingting said with a smile. "A little fox." Mrs. Gu glanced at him. Gu Jingting holds her so high, but he doesn''t want her to stand up to the pressure of Gu''s family. "Mom, I''m going to marry you as soon as possible. If your body allows, I''d like to invite you to attend the wedding Gu Jingting holds Mrs. Gu''s hand. Mrs. Gu Wen smiles and stares at him with loving eyes. "It''s time you settled down. Don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements here and go back to city a in a few days. " "I''ll send for you." Gu Jingting said. "Gu Si Shao is so sincere. Why don''t you come and meet him in person?" Mrs. Gu joked. "Good." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. "Mom, it''s cold at night. I''ll help you to go back to your room early and have a rest." "I think you want to go back to Xiaoke earlier. Don''t use me as a cover Mrs. Gu teased him, stood up with a smile and went back to her room. Gu Jingting then went back to his room. His room is in the left wing room, and sister Jiang knows his habits, so this room has been kept for him all the time. She often cleans it and doesn''t arrange for other people to move in. Gu Jingting returned to his room. The furnishings of the room were simple and elegant, with a carved pear wood bed and a floor mounted wardrobe on one side of the bed. The cabinet was inlaid with jewels, beautiful and naturally valuable. In front of the window is an ancient dressing table, on which there are several jewelry boxes. He didn''t see it when he came here in the morning. It''s probably Mrs. Gu who put it in later. It''s obviously for Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi obviously did not move. This careless little girl probably didn''t notice at all. In the carved bed, Lin can also sleep soundly with a silk quilt. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window, took off the watch on his wrist and put it on the dresser. Then, as he unbuttoned his shirt, he walked to the bedside. Lin Yiye doesn''t sleep too much in a strange place. She wakes up when he comes near. Lin Yi also rubbed his eyes, sat up directly from the bed, put his hand around his neck, and asked excitedly, "what did you talk about with your aunt? Did she praise me? Are you particularly satisfied with me? " "Who doesn''t like you little apple polisher?" Gu Jingting put out his hand to poke her forehead. Chapter 348 Lin also reached out and rubbed his forehead, and said discontentedly, "flattery is a very profound knowledge, not easier than college entrance examination. Gu Si Shao is so skilled. Can you take a picture of him Lin Yi also picked to pick eyebrow tip, a face provocation of looking at him. Lin also really kicked Gu Jingting''s short board. Gu Sishao is a typical person who would rather die standing than live kneeling. He hasn''t flattered anyone in his life. "Well, go to bed early." Gu Jingting wisely did not continue to discuss this issue with her. Lin also naturally will not be stupid enough to continue to argue with his man, obediently lying beside him. Gu Jingting seldom behaved like this. He put his hand around her waist and did nothing. On the contrary, Lin Yi was not used to it. In the dim light, he blinked a pair of bright eyes and looked at him. Her long thick eyelashes were swinging on the skin of his side face, and Gu Jingting couldn''t hold it down. "Be honest." He put his palm behind her head and pressed her to his chest. "Why am I not honest?" Lin Yike said innocently. In the dark, each other''s bodies fit together closely, and Lin can even feel the change of his body. "The sound insulation of the rented house is not very good. My mother lives next door. If you don''t mind, I..." Gu Jingting didn''t finish his words. Lin Yi had already pushed him away excitedly. "I do mind, I do mind, we''d better behave ourselves and sleep separately." Lin also turned over, rolled to the inside of the bed and wrapped the quilt away. Gu Jingting reluctantly leaned over and hugged her from behind. Two people embrace and sleep. The next day, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike left after lunch. Lin can also hold Mrs. Gu. A face of hard to leave. Mrs. Gu let her go with a smile. "You are still young, and you have work and career to be busy. When you get to my age, you are suitable for the slow pace of life in Suzhen. Go ahead and be at ease with your work. It won''t be long before we can see each other again. " "Aunt, when you come back to city a, please let me know. I''ll learn to cook fish soup with you." Lin also said with a smile. Gu Jingting stood aside, smiling gently. Thought: this girl really dare to say, learn soup? No wonder she didn''t burn the kitchen. ¡­¡­ After returning to a city, they began to go their separate ways. Lin also flew directly to D city to prepare for his second concert tour. Gu Jingting is still very busy. It takes time for him to get engaged, get married and go on his honeymoon. Assistant Ouyang long is busy adjusting his schedule and trying his best to arrange his schedule. After the regular meeting, Gu Jingting came out of the meeting room, carrying a document in his left hand and explaining something to Ruan Qi. Assistant Ouyang long came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, people from the wedding company are coming. They are waiting for you in the small reception room." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded his head and went into the small reception room. Ruan Qi is where there is lively, where to gather together, asshole son also followed in. There are two people in the wedding company, one is the planning director of the wedding company, a man in his early 30s, who is still neat and well-dressed in a suit, and another 25 six-year-old woman, who is a good-looking assistant to the director. Do wedding industry will face, employees generally will not look too unlike. Two people see Gu Jingting come in, immediately get up, politely and respectfully say hello. Gu Jingting sat down in his seat, and his deep and indifferent eyes swept past them, "sit down." The two talents of the wedding company sat down again, and the director was still calm. However, his assistant stared at Gu Jingting and almost drooled. Gu Sishao has always kept a low profile and never exposed himself to the media. Therefore, in addition to relatives and friends and company executives, few people have seen him. People in the wedding company probably didn''t expect Gu Si to be so young and handsome. "Go ahead, you have half an hour." Gu raised his arm and looked at the steel watch on his wrist. Mr. Gu only gave the client 20 minutes at most, which was enough to show his attention to the wedding. The director barefooted his foot and kicked the assistant beside him. The assistant finally recovered and took out a thick stack of information from the bag. The director personally presented the information to Gu Jingting, including the design of wedding rings and wedding dresses, the planning of all kinds of weddings, the Chinese and Western styles, the wedding dress publicity materials of famous studios, and the recommendation of honeymoon resorts. Gu Jingting turned over the information page by page and looked at it very carefully. The director of the wedding company always stood by to explain. In 30 minutes, Gu Jingting turned over the basic information. The wedding ring and the proposal ceremony, he can decide, as for the wedding dress and wedding, as well as honeymoon, the bride must be satisfied."My wife and I will give you an answer after discussion. It''s hard work." Gu Jingting took the coffee at hand. That''s what seeing off means. The director and assistant stood up and said politely, "if you are president Gu, it''s our honor to serve you." Then the Secretary led them out. The Secretary watched them enter the elevator, the door closed, and the female assistant almost jumped up: "Gu Sishao is so handsome, it''s so handsome that everyone is angry! Especially the way he focused on looking through the atlas, it was really fascinating. " "It''s none of your business to be charming. Focus on your work. Lin Yiye is a popular little flower, and he married the president of Gu family. This wedding is a good publicity for our company. If we screw it up, we''ll just wait and get out of here. " "Oh." The female assistant put away her emotion and nodded her head honestly. I thought to myself: Lin Yi is really lucky. ¡­¡­ At this point, the reception room. Ruan Qi looked through those books with great interest. "The wedding dress and wedding are waiting for Lin to choose, let alone the honeymoon. The priority now is to choose the wedding ring and propose. " If the proposal is unsuccessful, no matter how good the arrangement is, it will not be in vain. Gu Jingting took out one of the wedding ring samples and threw it to him. One of the pages has been folded. Obviously, this one has been selected by Gu Si. The famous luxury brand CHAUMET Josephine''s coronation series, crown diamond ring, the main diamond is 5.20 carats, which is not small, but it is not exaggerated, and it is worthy of Gu Sishao''s identity. The most important thing is that the moral of this ring is good, coronation for love, sounds romantic enough. "What are you going to do with the proposal ceremony?" Ruan Qi asked again. "The location is at the seaside. Let Xinghai Hotel begin to prepare. You can also like snow. Let them prepare some snow machines. " Gu Jingting ordered. "That''s it?" Asked Ruan Qi. "What else?" Gu Jingting looks at him. Ruan Qi came over and began to give advice. "Your proposal ceremony is so formal that there is no surprise at all." "What do you suggest?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''ll help you to prepare a Doraemon suit. You can dress up in time, and Lin will like it." Ruan Qi said excitedly. Gu Jingting gently pursed his thin lips and looked at him with distrust. Chapter 349-350 "You''re right to listen to me, Doraemon. It''s said that what you want can be changed. Women don''t like anything they want." With that, Ruan Qi searched out a photo of Doraemon on his mobile phone. A very lovely blue fat man. Gu Jingting He couldn''t imagine how funny it was to dress up as a fat cat. Are you sure Ruan Qi is not cheating on him? Gu Jingting was frowning when his mobile phone on the desk rang. He looked at the caller ID, then picked up his cell phone and walked out of the reception room to answer the call. It''s Lin Yi. The voice over there is a little noisy. "Is the concert over?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. "Well, it''s just over. I''m taking off my make-up. " Lin Yike replied with a smile. On the other side, she was sitting in the dressing room, looking at herself in the mirror. The makeup artist stood behind her, helping her to remove the complicated hair ornaments from her head. "When will you be back? I''ll pick you up. " Gu Jingting asked. "Tomorrow morning''s flight, Xiao Han will pick me up at the airport. Lin Jianshan asked me to go back to dinner. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. " Lin Yihui said. "There will be a general election. This time, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee should step down. Your father has been staring at this position Gu Jingting reminds a way. "Two steps in a row? He has a big heart Lin Yiye''s tone was disdainful, and suddenly thought of something. He almost stood up from the chair excitedly. The makeup artist was helping her to remove the hair ornaments on her head. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stood up and accidentally pulled off several of her hair. Lin Yike almost shed tears in pain. She held her mobile phone in one hand and covered her head in the other. She said to the phone, "Lin Jianshan won''t be your idea, will she?" "What else?" Gu Jingting chuckled. "He really takes you as a free ladder. He is not afraid to fall down as high as he wants to climb." Lin Yike said angrily. Then he asked, "what are you going to do with him? ¡± who is Gu Sishao? How can he let others step on him. "Of course, we should not offend our future father-in-law." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin also took out his ear, a little suspicious that he had heard wrong. She was stunned for a long time before she asked the microphone, "you, are you really Gu Jingting?" On the other side of the phone, he could not help laughing. Then, Gu Jingting replied: "however, Lin Jianshan, who has been deputy mayor for many years and is in charge of Finance and taxation, is definitely not clean. I can''t pass the examination of the discipline inspection team if I grasp the handle and release the news. At that time, he can''t blame me. It''s not that I don''t help, it''s that he doesn''t win After listening, Lin Yi''s heart fell back to his stomach. She knew that her man was not a loser. "Yes, have you finished with your make-up? Everyone is waiting for you to celebrate together. " Lu Yao appears at the door of the dressing room and urges. "I''ll be busy. I won''t talk to you." Lin Yike hung up in a hurry and wiped off her face with cosmetics. Then, I went out to eat with Lu Yao and some of the staff. The next day, Lin can also fly home. Wu Xiaohan is picking up at the airport. "Here, miss!" Wu Xiaohan stood at the exit and kept waving to Lin Yi. Lin Yiye wears a cap, a mask, a long black down jacket and covers her tightly. Wu Xiaohan recognizes her at a glance, which is really good. Lin Yi can also drag the suitcase to her side. Wu Xiaohan carries the suitcase with one hand, like a chicken. The other hand took Lin Yi''s arm and said, whoa, whoa, whoa. Lin also knows that Lin Jianshan is looking for her because Lu Yuxin is getting married. Lu Yuxin''s marriage is none of her business! The car they took stopped at the door of Lin''s villa. As soon as Lin Yi and Wu Xiaohan got to the door, they heard the quarrel inside. "How many times have I told you to let you and Deputy Secretary Du''s wife walk around more? You turn a deaf ear to my words. In this general election, deputy secretary Du has a say. I know all day long that I''m crying. I can''t help you. I''ll only delay you! " Lin Jianshan''s angry roar made him feel deafening even when he stood outside the door. Lu Huixin''s weeping voice came to her ears later. "Mrs. Du dislikes my bad birth and doesn''t like to see me. What can I do? I can''t always use my hot face to stick to other people''s cold buttocks. ¡± Lu Huixin''s face is full of tears. An old woman in her fifties, still learning from a young girl, often tears, pretends to be innocent and acts like a poor girl. She never gets tired of acting, and Lin also gets goose bumps on the floor. Maybe Lu Huixin cried too much these years. Even Lin Jianshan was immune. The more she cried, the more impatient he was. "Why are you from a low birth? It''s a matter of social intercourse with foreign countriesFay never let me worry about it. " Since Lin Jianshan divorced Qin Fei and married Lu Huixin, his position has hardly changed, most of which is flat. At this time, he looked at Lu Huixin and felt very unlucky. Lu Huixin looked at Lin Jianshan with a pale face. She couldn''t cry any more. She said sarcastically, "now you think of Qin Fei. It''s a pity that she died. Don''t you still have a daughter? Lin Yiye is now climbing the high branch. You really think of yourself as Gu Sishao''s father-in-law, Lao Taishan. Don''t dream! We urged three times and invited four. Gu Sishao refused to even have a meal. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the Lin family, let alone your little deputy mayor. Qin feisheng''s daughter doesn''t have any skills. Gu Jingting thinks she''s fresh and just playing. I''ve really taken myself as a dish. I think I can help you. " Lu Huixin never forgets to step on her at any time. Lin also feels very speechless. "After Charlotte left, my husband often got into trouble with his wife." Wu Xiaohan said in a low voice. Lin Yiwu reached out to help his forehead. He couldn''t listen any more. He directly opened the door and took Wu Xiaohan in. "Dad, aunt Lu, what are you talking about, so happy." Lin can also smile. Lu Huixin Lin Jianshan Lin Jianshan calm a face, afterward, called Lin Yi to the upstairs study alone. Lin Jianshan is really cheeky. He asked Lin to let Gu Jingting take the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee. In this regard, Lin also felt very speechless. Even if Gu Jingting had to use a lot of relationships, all of which were human feelings. In the relationship between men and women, men are willing to pay for women, so what do women get in return? It seems that this is not in Lin Jianshan''s consideration. He doesn''t care how much trouble this will cause Lin Yi. He just wants to achieve his goal. Lin is very speechless about this. Fortunately, she has long seen the essence of Lin Jianshan, not to mention disappointment and sadness. Because in advance and Gu Jingting through gas, Lin can also cope with Lin Jianshan, is simply handy. Chapter 351 "But..." Lu Huixin did not give up. As we all know, Lin is also a woman of Gu Si Shao, and Mrs. Liu''s attitude towards her is obviously different. Lin also can walk like this, obviously is don''t give her and rain Xin long face. "When will it be your turn to take charge of this family?" Lin Jianshan angrily interrupted her, "marry a small businessman, and put on the airs of marrying a noble prince. I''ve lost my face!" Lin Jianshan roared and left. Lu Huixin quickly followed up and said soft words. If Lin Jianshan, the father-in-law to be, does not attend this meal, it will be embarrassing. At this time, Lu Huixin could not care about the climbing forest. Lin Yike put on her coat and walked quickly to the door of the villa. She didn''t want to stay for more than a minute. Lin Yi can stand at the entrance to change his shoes. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings and Gu Jingting''s name jumps on the caller ID. She answered the phone with a smile. "I''m going to find you. Where is it?" "Guess?" Gu Jingting''s voice mixed with the faint wind, should be outdoors. "Heaven and earth, where can I guess." Lin can also put on high-heeled shoes and walk out without delay. "At the door of the Lin family. Come out Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin also slightly Leng for a moment, the next moment, quickly run to the door. In front of the black carved iron door of Lin''s villa, there is a black Maybach. Under the cover of night, it is luxurious and low-key. Next to the car body, leaning against a tall and straight man, he was wearing a custom pure black suit, slightly lazy posture, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other holding a burning cigarette, the smoke flickering in the dark night. Lin Yi can also push open the iron art door and run out. When he sees him, his eyes are bright. She threw herself into his arms like a bird. "Gu Jingting, why are you here?" He did not return, but directly locked her in the chest, bow kiss her pink lips. Two people stand under the curtain of night, forget the kiss, as telling endless thoughts. She wrapped a pair of soft arms around his neck, trying to match his rhythm. After kissing, Gu Jingting still didn''t let her go. Lin Yike leaned against his chest, and his lips raised a shallow radian. "Miss me?" He asked, his chin gently rubbing against her head. "Well." Lin Yike faintly and shyly answered. Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist relaxed a little, and he said to her with a smile, "how long have we been apart?" "Twenty two days." Lin Yike blurted back, with a proud face. She kept in mind every day when they separated. He couldn''t test her. "Wrong answer, penalty." Gu Jingting finished, and pressed the palm on the back of her head, kissing her rose red lips again. This time, she was a bit overbearing, and bit her lips lightly. Lin also can eat painful, discontented push away him, "where is wrong?" "Twenty two days and four hours and thirty-seven minutes." Gu Jingting closed his eyes and said seriously. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." As for the accuracy, it''s as accurate as seconds. "Come on, how are you going to make it up to me after being separated so long?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Can we discuss the issue of compensation later? If we continue to stand here, it won''t be long before Lin Jianshan comes out to welcome Gu Sishao." Lin Yike blinked playfully, and the light in his eyes seemed to condense the stars all over the sky. Gu Jingting''s heart inexplicably missed two beats. The arm around her waist suddenly tightened again. With a rotation, he pressed her on the cold car body. Immediately, his warm body covered up and strongly suppressed her. "Your father only dares to brag at you. He can kill you at will in front of me." He chuckled, sexy thin lips again on her soft red lips. This time, it''s even hotter than just now. Lin Yike breathes. The strong masculine breath of men makes her dizzy and intoxicated. Lin Yi''s hands subconsciously grasp his chest skirt, emotional entanglement with his lips and teeth. ¡­¡­ When Lu Tangyao walked out of the door of the Lin family, he saw such a scene, two overlapping figures kissing recklessly beside the car. He subconsciously stopped, tall figure hidden in a dark. Watching them tender and touching. After kissing, Gu Jingting put his lips to her ears and whispered a few words. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t hear what he said. Lin Yiye blushed and held up his pink fist and hung it on Gu Jingting''s chest. Gu Jingting didn''t seem to be annoyed. He grabbed her hand, pulled it to his lips and gave it a kiss. Then he put his arms around her and got on the bus. The car went away and soon disappeared into the night. It was not until they left that Lu Tangyao came out of the shadow. As for Lin, he is just an unwelcome existence. All his feelings and efforts can only be hidden in the shadow and never be seen.Lu Tangyao is still carrying Lin Yi''s handbag in his hand. At this time, he feels very ironic. When he came out to smoke, he happened to see that Lin Yi had left his hand bag on the sofa. He can''t wait to come out. However, for Lin Yiye, compared with the joy and joy of seeing Gu Jingting, the left Bao Gen was insignificant. Lu Tangyao turned around with his bag. As soon as he stepped up the steps, he saw Li Yan standing in front of the villa door, with a sneer on her face. "How does it feel to be amorous?" Li Yan with a sarcastic voice, especially harsh. "Knowing that Mrs. Liu might have made up her mind, I ran to remind her. When I saw her forget her handbag, I sent it to her. It''s a pity that they don''t care for you at all. " Lu Tang Yao gave her a cold glance, passed her and went straight to the villa. But Li Yan stood in front of him. These years, she was trapped in this hopeless marriage, suffering, desperate struggle, why he can be like an outsider. Li Yan is to stimulate him, let him and her pain and despair, she felt happy. "Lu Tangyao, do you think you can get what you want if you are the CEO of Tianxing media! It''s a pity that Lin Yi''s ambition is so great that he even colludes with Gu Sishao. Even if you think about it again, you can only wait for Gu Sishao to get tired of playing and pick up what he has left. The moonlight in your heart, the woman you dream of, is nothing but the goods that have been played with Er... " Li Yan didn''t finish her words, but felt a burning pain in her left face. Lu Tangyao even raised his hand and gave her a slap, and the slap was powerful. "Lu Tangyao, how dare you hit me!" Li Yan screamed hysterically, but then Lu Tangyao grabbed her wrist and pulled her to a corner outside the door. "Li Yan, I warn you, don''t try my bottom line again and again. I can do anything if I''m in a hurry." Lu Tangyao''s face was livid and his voice was a little hoarse because of anger. From a nobody to the position of CEO of Tianxing media, he has a dirty hand. There are 110000 ways to deal with women like Li Yan. Chapter 352 Li Yan has no fear on her face. Instead, she grabs his hand and presses it on her neck. "Why don''t you just kill me? I want to thank you for helping me out. Then you''ll pay for my life. Let''s go underground and continue to work hard. " Li Yanxiao''s whole face was slightly distorted. Lu Tangyao took back his hand and looked at her with disgust, as if he would dirty his hand if he killed her. "Why did you marry me when you despised me so much?" Li Yan roared hysterically. "Don''t you know? If I don''t marry you, how can Lu Huixin trust me to manage Tianxing media. It belongs to Xiaoke''s industry. How can I rest assured that it falls into the hands of others? " Lu Tang Yao is outspoken, and his tone is a bit ironic. Li Yan red eyes staring at him, "you are not afraid that I tell your dirty mind cousin know? She''ll never let go of you who eat everything from the inside to the outside. " After hearing this, Lu Tangyao did not have a panic expression, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. "Li Yan, I advise you to be smart. Over the years, Lu Huixin has been doing on her way to death, and Xiaoke is not the little girl who fooled her at the beginning. One day Lu Huixin really killed himself. Be careful not to be buried with him. " Li Yan''s face changed. She was not completely blind and stupid. She knew that Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter had never had the upper hand in the past two years. But Li Yan has always been unwilling. She is also a chess piece. Lu Tangyao can break away from the fate of the chess piece, but she can only become an abandoned piece, waiting to be discarded. "I know that you are not afraid of your cousin. What about Gu Sishao? Lin Yi has been thought about by his cousin for a long time. If this kind of affair comes to Gu Sishao''s ears, do you think he will think you are not clean. I heard that Gu Sishao can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He pinches you to death like an ant Before Li Yan finished speaking, she was choked by Lu Tangyao again. This time, Lu Tangyao didn''t show any mercy at all. She put her hand on her neck and tightened her two powerful fingers. Li Yan''s face was blue. Because she couldn''t breathe, she kept beating her hands. Before she was breathing hard, Lu Tangyao released his hand and threw her to the ground. "I warn you, mind your mouth, I''ll crush you as easily as an ant." Li Yan stares at him with bloodshot eyes. The man in front of him who has been sleeping with him for several years makes her feel very strange. Business ups and downs, he had not just come out of the university with a bit of green man. Just at this time, Lu Huixin pushed the door and came out, looking at them in surprise. Lu Tangyao looks at Lu Huixin calmly, then bends down to help Li Yan up from the ground. "So grown-up, and so careless. Get up, the ground is cold. " He helped Li Yan up from the ground and gently patted the dust on her knees, just like a considerate husband. Lu Huixin glanced at Li Yan with a little dissatisfaction, and then said to Lu Tangyao, "the guests are waiting. It''s impolite of you to leave on the way." Lu Tangyao nodded obediently. He always looked respectful in front of Lu Huixin. His arm was around Li Yan''s waist. They followed Lu Huixin into the villa. Li Yan, like a puppet, is being teased by people, thinking: Lu is a born playwright. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu Jingting''s car stopped in front of the seaside villa. Lin Yi can also look out of the window and see the familiar scenery. "Why don''t you go back to Lin''an Road apartment? I want to sail." "Fanfan and Sister Zhang have already gone to bed at this time. We will disturb their rest when we go back." What Gu Jingting said is natural. Lin Yike glanced at him. The man''s handsome face was all naked. He can always take it so seriously. In fact, they know each other very well. Every time Gu Jingting takes her back to Binhai villa, he has only one purpose: to want to. Lin can also push the door to get off, open the door with the room card, kick off the shoes on his feet, and walk straight into the bathroom. Lin Yi can catch a day''s flight, and fight wits and braves in the Lin family. Now he is taking a comfortable rose bath, not to mention how comfortable it is. She fell into the big Jacuzzi, almost sleepy. If it hadn''t been for a quick knock on the door, she would have been sleeping in the bathroom. "Give you five minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in." Gu Jingting''s deep voice came in outside the door. "I see." Lin Yike answers lazily. Slowly climb out of the bathtub, pull a wide bath towel wrapped in the body, and then, standing in front of the bathroom mirror, do not rush to the face soft water, and then, pick up the moisturizer, squeeze out some, knead evenly in the palm, apply on the neck and chest. She was not in a hurry, not in a hurry. The bathroom door had been locked by her, so she didn''t believe that Gu Jingting could enter through the wall.Lin Yiye was blowing his hair with a hair dryer when the door behind him suddenly opened. Lin Yike stepped back two steps in surprise and almost hit the back of his head on the glass mirror. "You, how did you get in?" Gu Jingting shook the key in his hand, "don''t forget, I designed this house." With that, he left the key on the dresser in a natural and unrestrained manner. Her strong arm was around her waist. She took it gently, and Lin Yi fell into his chest. Lin Yiwu was annoyed and despised the enemy. At this time, she was only wrapped in a large bath towel, which was almost naked. Gu Jingting changed a posture and pressed her directly on one side of the glazed wall tile. Tiny kisses fall on her fragrant shoulder. Lin Yi didn''t want to let her succeed easily. However, she was too young in love. Gu Jingting was obviously an expert in politics. He caught her red lips and seduced her to kiss with great skill. Lin Yi was kissed by him and all her resistance collapsed. The two men moved out of the bathroom and into the bedroom step by step. Just, after the living room, Gu Jingting can''t wait to push her down in the wide sofa. They all say goodbye is better than newlyweds. Every time they say goodbye, Gu Jingting will spare no effort to make up for what she missed. The next day, Lin could not get out of bed without accident. And Gu Jingting went to work with a clear mind. Lin Yike lies on the bed and sleeps until the end of the day when he is woken up by the telephone of Milan. "If you have something to say, go away." Miss Lin is very angry when she gets up. "Oh, I almost forgot. You just came back yesterday. Gu Sishao must have been bothering you." Milan is smiling vaguely on the phone. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Lin is too lazy to talk to her. Milan dare not continue to fart, immediately said, "your handbag left in the Lin family, ID card and passport are in it, my mother asked me to send it to you." "Is it?" Lin can also wrap the quilt and sit up lazily from the bed, still at a loss. "I think you are in a hurry to see Gu Si Shao and ignore everything." Milan joked again and then said, "send me the location and I''ll send you the bag." "Well, good." Lin Yike nodded, made a mobile phone positioning, reached out and rubbed his hair, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Chapter 353 Last night tossed too much, after the end, she fell asleep, did not care to take a bath, now just feel sticky. She went directly into the bathroom, in a good mood, taking a bath and humming. When I came out of the bathroom after the shower, the doorbell rang. Lin Yike wore a loose bathrobe and stepped down the solid wood stairs to open the door. Milan all the way in from the door, a face of novelty and excitement. "Today, it''s like a castle. Gu Jingting is raising you as a little Duke." "This house is not built for me. He will hold it in his hand when he marries anyone. He is the character." Lin Yike said casually as he combed his hair on the sofa. Milan put the handbag on the coffee table in front of her and said to her, "if you get cheap, you can sell well. How many people have broken their heads and want to marry into this villa to be the hostess. " "What villa did they marry? Or Gu Jingting? " Lin can also throw out a word. Milan was stunned and suddenly felt that Lin Yi''s words were really reasonable. If Gu Jingting was not Gu Sishao, Lin Yike would still be willing to marry her "unemployed vagrant", but those so-called ladies from rich families and noble families may not be willing to. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why Lin Yi is different from Gu Jingting. "You see if the things in the bag are missing." Milan said. "Don''t look. No one is responsible for the lack. Anyway, in addition to the ID card and passport, it''s just some cosmetics and change. There''s nothing to be afraid of losing. " What Lin Yi said was very casual. She took a towel to wipe the water on the tip of her hair. It was probably a big move. The collar was opened a little, and there were kisses all around the clavicle. It was very ambiguous. Milan couldn''t help joking: "Gu Si Shao, it''s a bit fierce." Lin Yike glanced at her and gathered up her bathrobe. "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see." "Ouch, I''ll look at you more. Gu Si Shao can''t pick out my eyes. We''ve seen each other a long time ago. " Milan said with a smile. They grew up in the same tub. "Come on, the bag is finished. You can go away. I have to go on sleeping. " Lin Yi also wants to make up for another sleep. She has no time to listen to her nagging. As soon as Lin Yike got up, he was pushed back to the sofa by Milan. "What sleep! Are you too confused. Forget what day it is today? " "What day?" Lin Yiye is at a loss. She has been preparing for the concert all this time. She is so busy that she can''t tell the difference between day and night. "It''s Valentine''s day. You forgot such an important day. As for Gu Jingting, he didn''t say anything? " Milan asked with a wink. "I didn''t wake up when he left in the morning. There should be no special arrangement. There must be a lot of noise on the street on Valentine''s day. I''m a public figure and it''s not convenient to go out. " Lin can also say . Milan held his forehead in his hand and felt that Lin Yi was too slow. "Valentine''s Day is the best day to propose. My brother heard that Gu Si Shao ordered a diamond ring. Yesterday, the jewelry store had sent the ring to Gu''s consortium. I guess he will propose to you today. You''re a little prepared to be a bride. " Milan laughed and hit her on the shoulder. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. After the first concert, she had made her meaning very clear, and Gu Jingting also gave her a response. Mi Xun has always been reliable. He said that Gu Jingting ordered a diamond ring, which must be the truth. Gu Jingting has a diamond ring. He will never propose to another woman. Lin Yike subconsciously put his hand over his face, suddenly a little nervous. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, or Gu Jingting called. Lin Yi can also answer the phone, his face is hidden can not hide the smile. "Gu Jingting said to invite me to dinner in the evening." "What to eat? It must be a proposal. I want to give you a surprise." Milan said. "Well, do I need to prepare something?" Lin Yike said at a loss. Milan reluctantly stroked his forehead, "Lin Yi, do you have any prospects, as for such a hate marriage?" She put Lin Yi on the sofa and helped her get her hair together. "All you have to do is dress yourself up." Milan helped Lin to choose clothes. Almost all the clothes in the cloakroom were turned over. Finally, he chose a pink dress, which was exquisite and elegant. Lin Yi also meticulously put on makeup. As soon as he was ready, the sound of the engine came from the yard. "Your Gu Sishao is back. I''ll avoid it first. Good luck Milan said and went straight through the back door. Then, Gu Jingting came in with a briefcase. He was obviously stunned when he saw the bright and moving Lin Yi.It''s just a simple meal. How serious is it? It seems that women''s thinking is really different from men''s, and they attach great importance to Valentine''s day. "Let''s go." Lin Yi also took his arm with a smile and walked out together. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Jingting asked. "Ah?" Lin also Leng for a moment, the proposal actually no fixed place? "You like Chinese food. How about seafood in the evening?" Gu Jingting added. Lin Yi nodded and got on the bus with him. As the car slowly drove into the driveway, Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, and asked Ruan Qi to set the position. Black Maybach has been driving along Binjiang Road, and the destination is Lin Yi''s favorite seafood Chinese restaurant. The area of the restaurant is not big, only two floors, because it is Valentine''s day, so almost full. Lin Yiye, wearing a cap and a mask, goes upstairs behind Gu Jingting, thinking: is it too down-to-earth for Gu Sishao to propose in such a place? "Mr. Ruan''s private room is 202. Please come in." The waiter led them into the private room and handed them the menu. When Gu Jingting orders a meal, Lin Yike keeps his head down to avoid being recognized. This restaurant features crayfish, braised sea bass, steamed hairy crab and seafood porridge. Gu Jingting orders according to Lin Yi''s taste, and then hands the menu to the waiter. "Sir, today is Valentine''s day. There are many people. The food may be a little slower." The waiter said apologetically. "Well." Gu Jingting light should be a, and did not show dissatisfaction. After the waiter left, Lin Yike took off his hat and mask to show his true face. Gu Jingting picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to her. "There are many people today, so we may have to wait a little longer. Ruan Qi said that the owner of the store was too stubborn and didn''t agree to pay any price Lin Yiye held his cheek with one hand and said: "this shop has been open for many years. When I was in junior high school, I often came to dinner with Milan. The boss is very nice. Once we forgot to bring our wallet. He not only didn''t embarrass us, but also packed an extra portion of fish meal for us. " "You are such a lovely little girl, who would be willing to be in a dilemma." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Chapter 354 Lin Yi took a sip of tea and looked out of the window. Out of the window is a wide street, probably because of Valentine''s day, the streets are bright and full of traffic, even more lively than in the daytime. Lin also holds his cheek in his hand, thinking about what kind of surprise Gu Jingting will give her. Should she be more careful when she''s eating later? What if he hides the ring in the meal. Lin Yiwu was thinking wildly when the meal was served. It''s all her favorite food at ordinary times. It makes my mouth water. Gu Jingting personally peels crabs and crayfish for her. Lin Yike is only responsible for eating them. Lin Yi was a little bit overeating by accident, and then Gu Jingting drove her home. It turned out that when he said to eat with her, it was really just a meal. She thinks too much. Back at the villa, Lin Yi walked into the bathroom and washed off the makeup directly. As long as I knew, I didn''t waste my mind to make up. When I was eating, in order not to make up on my face, she had to eat in small mouthfuls, which seriously affected her performance at the dinner table. Lin Yi was disappointed and a little unhappy. I didn''t wait for the surprise, and I didn''t enjoy the meal. Lin also took a bath and went to bed early. Gu Jingting has been working in his study, and he doesn''t care about her at all. Lin Yi was still angry when he lay in bed. Then, gasping, gasping, he fell asleep. The next day, Lin also got up early. She had breakfast with Gu Jingting and went out with him. Gu Jingting went to work and took her back to Lin''an Road apartment. When Lin Yi came in, Fanfan was sitting on the carpet in the living room playing with his car. When he saw his mother coming back, he danced excitedly and jumped into Lin Yi''s arms like a bird. Lin can also hold the sail, mother and son happily in the living room. "Xiao Ke is back. Have you had breakfast yet?" Sister Zhang asked with a smile. "Yes. But I''m greedy for Sister Zhang''s old duck soup. " Lin can also say. "I''ll go shopping and cook some more dishes you and Fanfan like at noon." With a smile, Sister Zhang went out to buy vegetables with a vegetable basket. There is a fruit and vegetable supermarket near the community. Before long, Sister Zhang came back with a basket full of fish, meat and vegetables. She also chose a fat duck. But as soon as Sister Zhang came back, Lin Yi put on her clothes and wanted to leave. "Sister Zhang, I''ll go out and come back in the afternoon." Lin can also change shoes at the entrance. Xiaofanfan holds her mother''s leg. "Darling, my mother has something urgent to go out and will be back with you in a moment." Lin can also change his shoes, squat down, and kiss the little face with sails. "Fanfan, my mother will buy you ice cream." Lin Yike gave the child to Sister Zhang and left in a hurry. When the door closes, you can hear Xiao Fanfan crying. Lin can also leave the apartment and drive straight to the airport. Ten minutes ago, she received a call from Zhao yingxuan. Zhao yingxuan is on a connecting flight in city a and is about to fly to Africa. He wants to see her. Lin Yike arrives at the airport. Zhao yingxuan, with his luggage, is waiting for her at the gate of the airport. "Welcome." Lin Yi quickly walked over and gave Zhao yingxuan a big hug. "Look at you. You''ve lost weight." Lin also reached out and pinched her face. Zhao yingxuan knocked off her hand and said with a smile: "Miss Lin is very proud. She is well nourished by Gu Sishao. Don''t forget to let me know when you''re going to get married. Even if I''m at the end of the world, I''ll definitely come back to join you. " Lin Yike sighed, and a delicate little face collapsed. "You really don''t know which pot to open." "What''s the matter?" Zhao yingxuan asked with concern, "have you had a fight?" "I can''t fight with people like Gu Jingting. I said ten words, and he said one at most. He said a word can be half dead Lin also helplessly said. "You''ve been together for so long. Fanfan is over two years old. It''s time to think about getting married. Are you going to keep Fanfan as an illegitimate child? " Zhao yingxuan said. Lin Yike and Zhao yingxuan walked into a coffee shop and said as they walked. "What I mean is very clear. But I''m a girl after all. I can''t ask him to marry me. " Lin can also say. Zhao yingxuan had no choice but to smile, "as long as two people can be well together, who is the first to take the initiative and what is the difference." Two people went to a quiet corner and ordered two cups of coffee. "Don''t talk about me. How are you doing abroad? Why do you suddenly want to go to Africa and plan to return with Li Chengjun? " Lin Yi asked, sipping his coffee. Zhao yingxuan holds the coffee cup and tries to maintain her mood. However, her hand holding the coffee cup is shaking uncontrollably. "Two days ago, I got a call from Aunt Li. She said, "Cheng Jun has been infected with Ebola in Africa and is currently receiving treatment. I hope I can see him.""What is Ebola?" Lin Yi also looks at Zhao yingxuan blankly. She almost knows nothing about Africa. But intuition is definitely not a good thing. Zhao yingxuan''s hands clung to the warm coffee cup, and his knuckles turned white. "Ebola is a highly infectious virus with a mortality rate of 90%. Now Cheng Jun has fallen into a coma. It is not known whether he can be rescued. Aunt Li wants me to see him one last time. " Zhao yingxuan''s voice choked, but he didn''t cry. She got a call from Mrs. Li two days ago. During the phone call, Mrs. Li said to her: Cheng Jun was infected with Ebola virus when he was treating a pregnant woman. It may not last long. When he was in a coma with a high fever, he still called your name. Yingxuan, if only you hadn''t separated. Now you''re married and have children. I know, Cheng Jun in this life the most regret, is not able to accompany you to the old age. The doctor said that Cheng Jun may not last long. If you like, come to see him for the last time and give him a ride. It''s not in vain for you to fall in love. When Zhao yingxuan hung up, he was confused. At that time, like Lin, she did not know what Ebola was. Then, she uses the computer to search on Baidu. And then, she was completely stupid. Zhao yingxuan locked himself in the room, holding the computer, crying for two days without eating, drinking or sleeping. In her mind, is that accompany her to grow up together, accompany her to smile, accompany her to make a fool of, follow her to make a fool of, spoil her big boy. Even if they were forced to break up, Zhao yingxuan always thought that he would be in another place and live a good life. She never imagined what would happen if there was no Li Chengjun in the world one day. Because she didn''t dare to think about it. After crying for two days and nights, Zhao yingxuan almost did not hesitate to book a ticket to Africa. Chapter 355 At this time, sitting in front of Lin Yi, Zhao yingxuan was in a state of tears. Lin Yike took her hand painfully and comforted: "it will be OK. That virus is not necessarily dead. Li Chengjun has always been a man of great fortune and great fortune. Where can Yama accept him so easily? " Zhao yingxuan nodded and squeezed out a smile. She also hopes that Li Chengjun will be lucky. But with a 10% chance of survival, she didn''t dare to gamble. If the miracle didn''t happen, how would she fill the hole in her heart. Zhao yingxuan didn''t touch the coffee in his hand until it was completely cold. She has only one hour to stop in a city. Lin can also send her on the plane, two people''s hearts are a little heavy. After leaving the airport, Lin Yi was in a bad mood. In the face of death, human beings are often the smallest. Just like at the beginning, her efforts still failed to save her mother''s life. Li Chengjun is not only yingxuan''s lover, but also Lin Yike''s friend who has been playing together since childhood. I remember when I was studying together, Li Chengjun wanted to pursue yingxuan. In order to attract her, he bought her breakfast every morning, which made everyone think that Li Chengjun was chasing her. Lin Yi''s car is on the way back to the city from the airport. Then, he receives a call from Gu Jingting. "In the apartment?" Gu Jingting asked. "No, I just came back from the airport to see a friend off." Lin Yihui said. "Dinner together in the evening?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." How to eat again? I almost had indigestion yesterday. "Not in the mood." Lin can also say. "In a bad mood? I''ll accompany you to the seaside. It''s a distraction. " Gu Jingting added. "President Gu is very resourceful. How dare I delay your precious time?" Lin Yiwen said. Last night, Gu Jingting was busy until early in the morning, sleeping in his study. How dare she be so ignorant and drag him around. On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting''s low laughter said, "I''m so angry, I''m provoking you again?" Lin Yi pursed his lips and did not speak. She admitted that she was a little angry. "Half an hour later, I''ll wait for you at Xinghai hotel. I''ll see you again." Gu Jingting said softly, coaxing her. Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said yes. After hanging up the phone, she turned the car around and drove to the seaside area. She has been to Xinghai Hotel several times. It is built along the coast. In front of the hotel are the sea and the beach. It focuses on romantic luxury. Many studios like to take pictures here. Lin Yi''s car stops in the special parking area, and then walks to the hotel. She was wearing high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters. It was really inconvenient for her to walk on the beach. She almost didn''t sprain her feet. Lin Yike was annoyed and took off his high-heeled shoes. He carried them in his hands and walked barefoot on the beach. Lin Yike walks to the door of the hotel and finds that there is a "stop business" sign on the door of the hotel. Lin Yi was angry at that time and thought: is Gu Jingting playing with her. She took out her cell phone and was just about to call Gu Jingting when suddenly there was a bang behind her. Lin Yike was startled and subconsciously turned back to find that someone was setting off fireworks. Lin Yi also thought to himself: there are so many people with brain diseases who set off fireworks in broad daylight. But she couldn''t help but look up and wait. Fireworks take off, blooming a dazzling color, and then transform into a "love" shape. Lin also thinks that someone is going to propose. Although his brain is not normal, he is still very romantic. She was still holding a mobile phone in her hand. She was about to dial the number when she found that the door of Xinghai hotel had opened. In front of the beach, there are more arches, flowers and balloons. And then, one, oh, a Doraemon, came out of the hotel wobbly. I still have a ring box in my hand. No matter how slow Lin was, he understood it now. This is a surprise from Gu Jingting. It should have been a very serious and romantic thing to propose marriage, but Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing at Doraemon, who was a head higher than himself. What about prince charming? How did you become a blue fat man! Gu Jingting, are you sure you are here to propose, not to tease me. Gu Jingting is probably stunned by her smile. He reaches out his hand and takes down the hood of Doraemon. A pair of deep ink eyes look at her. Lin Yi can''t help laughing. In order to ease his embarrassment, he reaches out and touches his Doraemon hood. With a smile on his face, he says sincerely, "actually, it''s lovely." Gu Jingting Well, women''s brain circuits are different from men''s. Gu Jingting was not very convenient in his heavy Doraemon clothes, so he untied the zipper and took off Doraemon. Because it''s not easy to take off, Lin Yike also reached out to help.Gu Jingting took off Doraemon and threw it aside. At this time, he was wearing a blue and white striped shirt, a black bow tie and straight trousers. Doraemon turned back into a prince and looked much better. Lin also nodded with satisfaction. Then, Gu Jingting opened the ring box and handed the glittering diamond ring to her. Lin Yi can''t be more satisfied with the diamond ring. It''s very beautiful and unassuming. She just wanted to reach for it, but Gu Jingting caught her hand and held it in her palm. He gently gazed into her eyes, dark and deep eyes, so serious and focused. "Xiao Ke, do you remember that I told you that I was stubborn and that the agreed things could not be changed for the rest of my life. You can''t take off this ring until you die. " Lin Yike blinked his beautiful eyes and thought that Gu Sishao''s proposal was so domineering. But she really wanted to tell him that divorce has nothing to do with the ring. Even if she is divorced, she will not give it back to him. Of course, Gu Sishao should not be aware of Lin Yee''s careful thinking. If Gu Jingting knew that when he proposed to her solemnly, what Lin Yi was thinking was how to rely on his ring. It was estimated that he would kill her. Lin Yike listened to him patiently. Then he grabbed the ring and put it on the ring finger of his right hand. Just the right size. Lin Yike raised her hand subconsciously. There is a diamond ring on her slender and white fingertip. The sunlight penetrates through her fingers. The diamond on the ring is shining in the sunlight. It''s so bright and pure, just like the feeling between her and Gu Jingting. It''s good. "If you don''t want to be a big man, you''d better ask for a marriage." Lin Yike said with a little dissatisfaction. Gu Jingting He thinks it''s better not to talk than to talk at this time. Lin Yike put down his arm, and his smiling eyes fell on his hand again. Then he said solemnly, "Gu Jingting, you still have a link. Shouldn''t you kneel down and propose?" Gu Jingting Chapter 356 He would like to remind her: Mrs. Gu, you have the ring on your hand. Can this link be reversed? Gu Jingting''s faint smile was quite helpless. But still obedient on one knee. Although he was kneeling, his back was straight. The noble man was noble and rebellious. "Miss Lin Yiye, you are willing to marry Mr. Gu Jingting. No matter you are poor or rich, sick or healthy, you will love and respect him at any time and for any reason, and you will treat him as your wife until the end of your life." Lin Yike looked at him with his chin slightly lowered. The smile on his lips was brighter than the afternoon sun. She said in a serious tone: "I''m willing now. After Mr. Gu has grown old, it depends on his performance if he wants to. Come on, Timothy Gu Jingting Later, Lin Yike took his hand and lifted him up from the ground with a smile. Gu Jingting put his arms around her waist and held her excitedly for a few turns. Lin Yike put his arms around his neck, laughing sweetly. Then, relatives and friends came out of the hotel, cheering and shouting. The snow machine prepared in advance began to spray snow. However, it was the first time that Ruan Qi used this kind of thing. He thought that the sky would slowly float fine snowflakes. As a result, the horsepower of the snow maker was too high. He sprayed snow out and made everyone wet. The scene was very embarrassed. Gu Jingting He should have thought that Ruan Qi is unreliable. Fortunately, Gu Jingting''s proposal has been successful. The next party didn''t suffer too much from a few snow machines. "Our boss is so trapped by the little girl Lin Yi. There''s one less bachelor. I can''t make up for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. " Fu Chendong couldn''t help feeling. As soon as he finished, he was slapped on the back of his head. "What nonsense? It''s a good day for Jing Ting today. If you speak so freely, be careful that he will deal with you." Shao Feng said with a smile. Fu Chendong shrugged his shoulders and thought: clean up, who is afraid of who, it''s not that he didn''t clean up! "Shao Feng, Dadong, what are you doing here? Let''s go and toast." Mrs. Shao came over with a glass and naturally took Shao Feng''s arm. "Good." Shao Feng and his wife walked hand in hand in the direction of Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. Shao Feng raised his glass and said to Gu Jingting, "congratulations." "Thank you." Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were covered with a warm smile. Mrs. Shao took Lin Yi in her arm and chatted warmly, "Jingting, Xiaoke, you are really a gift." Lin Yike smiles shyly and sips the red wine in the glass. Mrs. Shao gently hit her with her arm, vaguely squeezed her eyes, "Xiao Ke, is this the kind of life-saving kindness in martial arts novels "What?" Lin Yike looked at her blankly. "Why, you don''t know?" As soon as Mrs. Shao was about to explain, she heard Shao Feng cough and wink at her. Mrs. Shao understood and said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that I am talkative. It''s nothing. I''m just talking about it. " Lin can also be confused by the couple. Just as he was about to ask, Gu Jingting came over and held her waist. "Here comes the cake. Let''s cut it." He said to her with a smile. "Well." Lin Yi nodded and followed Gu Jingting to the cake cart on the third floor. Lin Yi was holding a knife in his hand, while Gu Jingting was holding her hand. They cut the cake together. There was another burst of cheers, coaxing the new couple to kiss. Gu Si was a bit shy in his bones. He bowed his head and gave Lin Yi a kiss like a dragonfly on his lips. Lin Yi blushed to cooperate. Ruan Qi, Fu Chendong and others gave a loud "cut". Imagine the French kiss! "I know for the first time that our boss is a conservative man." Ruan Qi said. Fu Chendong: "what do you know? Our boss is sultry." Shao Feng and his wife ¡­¡­ After nightfall, Gu Sishao, who is sullen, hugs Lin Yike and sits on the beach watching the fireworks. Lin Yi''s head rested on his shoulder. He felt that although the fireworks were gorgeous, they were really burning money. She thinks that after marriage, she must strictly control the economic power of the family, and can''t let the black sheep continue to be black sheep. "What are you thinking?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin also where dare to tell the truth, the truth is too bad scenery. Fortunately, her brain turned quickly, and she casually replied, "why did you propose today? Should not your normal mind propose yesterday? How romantic Valentine''s Day is "Valentine''s Day is everyone''s anniversary, today is our own." Gu Jingting replied with a smile."Our anniversary?" Lin also has a confused face. The day when they first met was her birthday, and the day when they met again was Fanfan''s birthday, not February 15. Is uncle Gu old and wrong? Lin also chose to be silent. He also said with a smile: "today is good, there are surprises." Gu Jingting looked at her muddled face, just a faint smile, and did not explain and remind. Gu Jingting was also patient when the fireworks were finished. He didn''t like this kind of instant things, he preferred to see the stars in the sky than fireworks. It''s Ruan Qi. It''s not reliable. It''s said that women like fireworks. He felt that Lin was about to fall asleep on his shoulder. Say good move and surprise? "It''s too late. Go back." Gu Jingting takes off his coat and puts it on her shoulder. He embraces her and walks into the hotel. "We''re staying in a hotel tonight?" Lin Yike asked. "Ruan Qi has prepared a room, which I haven''t seen before." Gu Jingting turned out a room card and handed it to her, "you go in and see if you like it or not. If you like, you can make do with it here for one night. If you don''t like it, you can go back to the apartment." Lin Yike took the room card from his hand and pedaled up the stairs in high heels. As a result, less than five minutes down from the upstairs, a little red face like a dog''s ass. "How''s it going?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin also coughed awkwardly, "Gu Jingting, let''s go home to accompany our children." Gu Jingting looked at her and guessed some clues. He knew that Ruan Qi would not do good. It''s estimated that I''ve been too comfortable recently and I want to go to Africa for an investigation. "Well, go home." Gu Jingting finished and turned to walk outside the hotel. His car is just at the door, a black Range Rover. As soon as Lin Yi got into the co pilot''s seat, he received a call from Milan. In the last two concerts, she didn''t let Milan follow, but gave Milan a more important task. Let her keep an eye on Charlotte. Lin also thinks that Xia Lu is not a man who easily admits defeat. I just didn''t expect that Milan brought her good news so soon. Chapter 357 "Xia Lu is pregnant. It''s estimated that she will be back to the Lin family soon." Milan said. "Ah?" Lin almost lost his chin. "Are you surprised? Do you doubt that your old man has this ability? Don''t think too much. I''ve checked. The baby in her stomach is less than two months old. It''s definitely not your father''s Added Milan. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Does Xia Lu want Lin Jianshan to be a father? In order to go back to the Lin family, I used this kind of means to make it out. Xia Lu is really good at it. When he hung up, Lin Yike started to smile. She had thought that Charlotte was not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this moment, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter will have a headache again. "What makes you laugh so happily?" Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and looked at her. "Is it a good thing that the Lin family is busy?" Lin also said with a smile, like a cunning fox. "Schadenfreude." Gu Jingting said a word to her, the tone is full of doting. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Jingting''s proposal to Lin Yiye made front page headlines in major newspapers and magazines. Lin also had mental preparation for this. Originally, she and Gu Jingting did not plan to marry in secret. It''s just that all kinds of interviews that follow are a bit of a headache. Those reporters either asked her to talk about her love history with Gu Sishao or asked her when she would get married. Lin could be the first two. Of course, it''s the Lin family that makes her head bigger. Her account book is still in Lin Jianshan''s hands. After Gu Jingting fixed the date of registration, Lin Yike had to go back to Lin''s home. Wu Hui knew that Lin Yike was going to get married. They were happy. They walked in from the villa door, talking and laughing. "Wu Ma, Lin Yiye is going to get married. How happy are you? I don''t know. I thought you were going to marry a daughter. Although there is only one word difference between a mother and a wet nurse, there is a huge difference. I think you are delusional that Gu Si Shao will be your son-in-law. " Lu Yuxin cocked her legs on the sofa in the living room and said strangely. Wu Hui''s smile instantly stiff in the face, very embarrassed and embarrassed. Lin Yi''s hand was also on Wu Hui''s arm, and his eyes coldly glanced at Lu Yuxin on the sofa. Lu Yuxin was a little flustered by her. Since the last hospital incident, she has been very afraid of Lin Yi. This little wretch she used to call on and fool around with before . When it became so powerful, it was more frightening than Lu Yutong. "Lu Yuxin, do you know that your mouth is so short?" Lin also picked his eyebrows. "You, what do you mean?" Lu Yuxin asked. "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to remind you that the mouth problem is contagious. If I can''t hold back and talk about your past bad things with the Liu family, do you think you can still get married? " Lin can also say without delay. "You Lu Yuxin''s face turned purple, but she didn''t dare to provoke her. She ran up the stairs. "Not clean up." Lin Yi disdained to say a word, and then comforted Wu Hui, "mother Wu, don''t pay attention to her, the dog can''t spit out ivory." Wu Hui farfetched smile, and then said: "Miss, you sit first, thank you, I go upstairs to call Mr. and Mrs. Sir, I''m very happy to know that you are going to get married. " Lin Yi can finish listening, but he doesn''t laugh. Lin Jianshan is happy to have Gu Jingting, a son-in-law, rather than to get married. She didn''t even expect Lin Jianshan to prepare any dowry for her. She didn''t pay a certain price. Lin Jianshan was afraid that he would not hand over his hukou. Lin can also sit on the sofa in the living room, pick up the remote control and play the TV station bored. Later, Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin came down from the upstairs and met each other with smiling faces. "Oh, Xiao Ke is back." Lu Huixin warmly grasped Lin Yi''s hand, "have you had breakfast?" "Yes." Lin Yike said that he pulled his hand back from Lu Huixin''s. Lu Huixin is also interesting. Knowing that she is disgusted with being pulled by her, she is still so happy to stick her cold ass with love. "After breakfast, let''s stay for lunch. Your father seldom takes a weekend off." Lu Huixin added. Lin Yi didn''t respond. Lu Hui thought that she would be the one to toss. Anyway, she has the final say. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa casually, straight to the point, and his tone is not urgent. "Dad, Jing ting and I are going to get married this week. Please give me the account book. I''ll give it back to you after I use it. " Lin Jianshan probably also guessed the purpose of her return this time, and motionless on her face, motioned to Lu Huixin with her eyes. Lu Huixin said with a smile: "Xiao Ke, it''s a great joy for you to marry Gu Sishao. But when it comes to marriage, it''s no fun. Since ancient times, marriage also pays attention to a fatherMother''s order, matchmaker''s words. It''s always up to his family to ask for marriage in person. Let''s make clear the wishes of both sides so that we can discuss the marriage. " Lu Huixin deliberately emphasized the word "will". Ugliness and greed are written on the face. "Will of both sides? If the wish of caring for the family is a hundred million dowries, can you afford to accompany them? " Lin Yike gave a cold hum. Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin''s faces are obviously stiff. Lin Jianshan still doesn''t speak and acts like a good man. Lu Huixin brazenly continued: "Xiao Ke, don''t tell jokes. I''m rich enough to take care of my family. I don''t want your dowry money. " "It''s not bad to take care of the family, so my aunt doesn''t plan to give it to me?" Lin also thought it ridiculous that this kind of logic could become logic. "Xiao Ke, you''re still young. If you don''t have a child, I don''t know your parents. It''s not appropriate for you to leave after the Lin family has raised you for so many years? " "What else?" Lin can also pick eyebrows. "Of course, please come here and let him show his sincerity. We are parents... " Lin Yi had no patience to listen to her finish, but looked directly at Lin Jianshan and asked, "Dad, I heard that the candidate list for secretary of the municipal Party committee in this election has been promulgated." Lin Jianshan was embarrassed and nodded in a dull voice. He knows very well in his heart that without Gu Jingting''s support, he would not even be qualified to be included in the candidate list. Carrying his father''s airs, Lin Jianshan continued to wink at Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin continued with a smile, "of course, Gu Sishao helped your father this time. We are still satisfied. As the son-in-law of the Lin family, Jing Ting should support his wife''s family. , you should always urge him, and later... " "What can I do for you in the future?" Lin Yike interrupted her in a cold voice. "I''m talking to my father. Can you stop me?" Lin Yi also felt that she was too embarrassed by Lu Huixin to let her push her nose on her face. Chapter 358 Lu Huixin''s small face was stiff and purple, and a little twisted. "Xiao Ke, what you said is ugly. Although you were not born to me, I have raised you for many years "If you keep talking, there''s something worse. Auntie, we all know how you raised me these years. If you break the window paper, everyone will look ugly. " Lin Yi can say it coldly. "Oh, it''s different to marry Gu Sishao. Mrs. Gu''s airs are up before she gets married." Lu Huixin said sarcastically. "Just know. Don''t mess with me later." Lin Yi Yang chin says. Gu Jingting''s signboard was so loud that she didn''t flaunt her power under his banner. She was a little sorry for him. Lu Huixin twisted her face, but did not dare to speak again. She didn''t dare to offend Gu Sishao. Lin Yike is too lazy to talk to Lu Huixin. Her eyes fall on Lin Jianshan again. Without Lu Huixin as a forward, she wants to see how Lin Jianshan can continue to be a turtle. Lin Jianshan coughed a little awkwardly, "Xiao Ke, you and Jing Ting should keep in mind about Dad." Lin Yi also smiles, "please take my business to heart. It shouldn''t take too long to find the account book. You should be able to give it to me today, or let Gu Jingting pick it up in person some other day? " "All right, all right." Lin Jianshan had no choice but to compromise, "the other day you will invite Gu Si Shao to come home as a guest, and I will hand over the Hukou book to him. Don''t worry, dad has discretion and won''t embarrass you. My father has raised you for many years, and you''re going to get married. I''m really reluctant to... " "Well, I see." Lin can''t help interrupting him. He really doesn''t want to waste time listening to his shameless sensationalism. Lin Jianshan really dares to lick his face and say that he has raised her for more than 20 years and that it has been the money of the Qin family. The Qin family''s money raised a large family of the Lin family. They were not only ungrateful, but also had to sell well. Lin Yi also casually changed the topic and asked with a smile: "where are Grandma and cousin Xiaoting? Why didn''t you see them? " "Xiaoting went to the hospital for reexamination. Your grandmother went back to her hometown yesterday and will come back in two days." Lu Huixin returned. As soon as she finished, there was a loud noise from the porch at the door. Mrs. Lin is back. However, Mrs. Lin did not come back alone. She was followed by Xia Lu. Two months no see, Xia Lu seems to have lost a lot of weight, or so a pathetic, want to cry do not cry appearance. "Summer Dew!" When Lu Huixin sees Xia Lu, she looks like a ghost. Xia Lu was taken back by her mother-in-law''s family. It was so big and embarrassing. No matter how cheeky Xia Lu was, she couldn''t have the face to come back. Lin Yike was still sitting on the sofa, chin on one hand, looking like a good play. It''s time for the show to start! "I''ve only been away for a while, but I''m not familiar with it. Come on in, Lu The old lady Lin happily supports Xia Lu and steps into the door of the Lin family. However, Lu Huixin steps over and takes out the gesture of a hostess to block the front of Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu. "Xia Lu, thank you for sending the old lady back. It''s all at home. Please come back." Xia Lu''s head has been drooping, also don''t speak, only vaguely came low sobs. Old lady Lin pushed Lu Huixin away impolitely, "let''s get out of the way." When old lady Lin was young, she did manual work. She had a lot of strength, but Lu Huixin was pushed by her. Mrs. Lin supported Xia Lu and sat on the sofa in the living room. That careful appearance, like afraid of Summer Dew broken. Lin Yike bent up his lips and thought it was funny. "You''re all here. I''ll announce something. Xiaolu is pregnant with Jianshan''s child. I went to the fortune teller and he said that she is pregnant with a boy. We Lin family finally have a future. ¡±Mrs. Lin said excitedly. Mrs. Lin''s words were a bolt from the blue. After she was shocked, Lu Huixin''s first reaction was to veto, "how can this be possible! Jianshan, he... " "What''s impossible? Jianshan is not yet 50 years old, and his health is OK. Lu Huixin, just because you don''t have the ability to have a son doesn''t mean other people can''t have one. " Mrs. Lin said sarcastically. Lu Hui heart of a delicate face, a burst of green a burst of white, she subconsciously looked at Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan''s face has not changed. Obviously, he has known for a long time. It seems that they are only hiding from her. They are typically behaving first and then acting. Lu Huixin tried to hold back her anger. Try to be calm and say: "Jianshan, are you really going to let her stay at home? It''s a critical moment for the election campaign. If there is any news, it''s a crime of bigamy. Your official career... " "As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, no one will know." Lin Jianshan threw a word to her. Lu Huixin choked speechless, staring at Xia Lu fiercely, "Jianshan, I advise you to be more careful. She left the Lin family for so long, who knows what she has colluded withMan, if you have a seed in your stomach, say it''s yours. Be careful if you are green headed. " "Shut up and don''t slander Xiao Lu if you want to drive her away." Mrs. Lin said with a stare. Xia Lu was even more excited and stood up from the sofa crying, "sister Huixin, how can you say that to me? I''m not really that kind of woman. My child is a cousin. I have been pregnant for more than three months, and I was pregnant before I left the Lin family. " "More than three months? Who are you kidding? Who hasn''t had a baby yet. After more than three months, my stomach has grown up early. " Lu Huixin hummed coldly, and her eyes fell on Xia Lu''s stomach. "Don''t be suspicious. My grandson can''t be wrong. I have taken Xia Lu to our local hospital for examination. Xia Lu was pregnant for more than three months because of her poor nutrition and small stomach. That''s why I have to take care of her. Jianshan, Lu Huixin, I''ll make it clear today. As long as my old lady has a breath, I''ll make up my mind about this grandson. " Mrs. Lin said angrily. Xia Lu also kept crying and said: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll go. I brought up the baby by myself, and I don''t need you Lin family to be responsible for it. " "Xiao Lu, what are you talking about. This is the grandson of the Lin family. How can he live in exile and suffer? " Mrs. Lin advised. Lu Huixin put her arms around her chest and said coldly, "I don''t mean to drive you out. It''s just to make sure that the baby in your stomach is not a mountain builder. Now medicine is so well-developed that it''s clear to draw amniotic fluid and make DNA. " Lu Huixin didn''t believe that what Xia Lu had was Lin Jianshan''s seed. "It''s easy to miscarry by pumping amniotic fluid, cousin. You just can''t hold my baby in my stomach. He''ll die, too. My child belongs to my cousin. After he is born, you can test the DNA as you like. " Xia Lu sobbed and said. "Enough, don''t even say it." Lin Jianshan was vexed by the noise, "Mom, you take Xia Lu upstairs to have a rest first. Later, we''ll talk about it later." Mrs. Lin helped Xia Lu upstairs. Chapter 359 "Lu Huixin, let me remind you that if my official career is ruined, it won''t do you any good." After a warning, Lin Jianshan left. In the living room, only Lu Huixin, who is trembling with anger, and Lin Yike, who has been watching good plays. "Auntie, aren''t you the best at raising other people''s children. When your cousin gives birth to a baby brother, you will raise your baby brother as well as me. " With a sneer, Lin Yi slowly gets up from the sofa and walks out of the villa. Lin Yike had just walked out of the villa. At the door, beside her Maserati, Milan was already impatient. "Back?" Lin also asked with a smile. "Xia Lu has come back. I''m still at the place where I don''t shit." Milan said. "Get in the car." Lin Yike opens the door with an electronic key. She and Milan get on the bus one after another. Lin can also start the car engine, while turning the steering wheel, while asked: "you run back so fast, do you have any new harvest?" "I must." Milan is showing off. "If you have a fart, let it go, and don''t let it be." Lin Yike stares at her. Milan snorted discontentedly and said: "Xialu bribed the doctors in their county hospital, not only gave her a false certificate, but also took the medicine for the abortion." After hearing this, Lin Yiye said, "well, Xia Lu is not stupid, and the due date of delivery is not right. The child will definitely help when she is born. She should take advantage of the small month to find a suitable one to get rid of the child." "What a poor child she has in her stomach." Milan sighs. "Xia Lu didn''t regard her baby as a small life at all. The embryo was just a weapon for her to return to the Lin family and live a life of luxury. It''s better not to have a child than to have one. I hope he can be reincarnated to a good family. " Lin Yi said. Milan nodded in agreement. "Tell Xiao Han, let her find a chance to ask Xia Lu out for me. Xia Lu has worked so hard to stay in the Lin family. Of course, I will help her. " Lin also has a sly smile. Milan listened, nodded very hard, "you are so nice." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Xia Lu''s vision is limited and her work is not rigorous enough. You can find it, and Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s people can certainly find it. Did mihoon take care of the aftermath? " Lin also reminded. "You don''t worry about my brother''s work. It''s been dealt with for a long time. No matter who wants to check, Xia Lu is pregnant for three months. " Milan said. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Is the Hukou coming?" Milan asked again. "How can it be!" Lin Yike sneered. "Lin Jianshan said that he would hand it over to Gu Jingting." "What''s your father trying to sell you for. Now the buyer is Gu Jingting, and his price is definitely not low. " Milan said angrily. "Let Gu Jingting deal with Lin Jianshan. I feel sick when I look at Lin Jianshan. If I can''t help beating him, it doesn''t make sense. After all, he donated a sperm to me." Lin can also shake his head helplessly. Milan pursed her lips and sympathized with her. Anyone who wants to be a father like Lin Jianshan deserves sympathy. Milan thinks that even her father, who loves drinking and is crazy after drinking, is better than Lin Jianshan. Lin Yi is going to drive back to his apartment and leave Milan at the subway station. Angry Milan jump feet, keep beating the door. "Lin Yike, you''re more interested in color than friends." Lin Yike put down the window and said solemnly, "there are only Sister Zhang and Fanfan in the apartment, but my son is really handsome." She said, a foot accelerator, the car darted out like an arrow. Milan: ¡­¡­ Lin Yike and Gu Jingting are going to get married. Lu Yao rarely gives her a few days off. In a few days'' holiday, Lin Yi has so much to do in such a limited time. First of all, she should accompany her son well. Secondly, she and Gu Jingting are going to get a license right away. After getting the license, the wedding will also be on the agenda. Marriage, that''s the top priority of life. I''m sure I''m busy. Besides, before getting married, Lin also hopes to deal with the affairs of the Lin family. When you think about these things, Lin also feels like he is in a mess. He wants to spend 24 hours a day as 48 hours. Her time is not enough, and some people are still shameful. In the western restaurant. Lin can also look at sitting in front of Na Lanying, feel that the aunt is absolutely door-to-door to find scold. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Lin also gracefully took the coffee cup in front of him and sipped it gently. The delicate pink lips are pasted on the edge of the white porcelain coffee cup, which is good-looking. Auntie! Lin also a mouth, put Na Lan Ying Qi''s face twist."I''m Gu Jingting''s sister-in-law. Miss Lin doesn''t seem to be the right name for me." Na Lanying said with her chin raised. "Gu Jingting and I are not married, so we don''t need to follow him. At your age, it''s not too much for me to call you auntie. Or do you prefer to be called "Auntie" Na Lanying put her hands on her knees and pressed her anger, so she didn''t continue to entangle with her. "Miss Lin, don''t you wonder why I came to you today?" "Curious, if not, I would not be sitting here." Lin Yi can also ring his arms around his chest. He is curious, but he looks indifferent. Na Lanying looks at her, but she can''t control her anger. Na Lanying''s efforts, efforts to pressure the anger. Lin also can see that she has been silent. She is really impatient. She looks down at her watch and asks, "aunt, oh, no, aunt, please tell me something. I''m really busy." "Busy? Busy getting married to Gu Jingting? Miss Lin, I would like to advise you that it''s better to think about the marriage affairs clearly. It''s too late to regret it when you get married. " Na Lanying looks at her with high spirit. "Auntie, you should not be in charge of my business." Said Lin, fiddling with his coffee cup. "Think of me as a meddler." Na Lanying hums and laughs. Lin can''t help but reach for his forehead. She really wants to remind the aunt that your husband is critically ill. He''s not in the hospital. He''s here to mind his own business. He''s sick. Na Lanying saw that she didn''t speak and said, "I''m also a woman. Maybe I can''t bear to see a little girl like you being cheated." Lin Yike looked at her with a puzzled face. "Lin Yike, I tell you the truth, Gu Jingting is not sincere to you." After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and pointed to his eyes, "Auntie, I don''t want you to tell me this. I have eyes and I can see if a man has a heart "How many men have you experienced at your age. Men are the most camouflaged creatures in the world Na Lanying said slowly, making herself seem particularly profound unpredictable. Lin Yi also thought that this aunt must have rich experience in men. Chapter 360 "Miss Lin, do you know why Gu Jingting chose you?" Na Lanying asked. Lin Yi thought: isn''t it because she is beautiful, smart, kind and lovely! Oh, and in Gu Jingting''s eyes, she is still a big wronger. She has kept him for nearly two years. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Na Lanying thought that she had been convinced by herself, and went on triumphantly: "Gu Jingting deliberately seduced you, not because you were appointed by the old lady to Gu Ming. Gu Jingting and we have always had an indestructible relationship. As long as it''s Zi Ming''s, he will take it. Arguably, Gu''s company only passed on to his eldest son and grandson, but Gu Jingting had to step in. Later, Gu Ziming was fond of Murong''s eldest daughter. In a flash, Murong Yuqing became Gu Jingting''s fiancee. Later, the old lady wanted you to be Ziming''s daughter-in-law. Gu Jingting did it without saying a word. Miss Lin, it''s easy to find out whether what I said is true or false. Originally, I shouldn''t meddle in my own business, but I really love you. You are such a clever young girl, but you have become Gu Jingting''s tool. It''s unfair to you. " "So?" Lin also can''t be silly enough to think that Na Lanying came to her for the purpose of holding injustice for her. You''re so kind! Na Lanying suddenly stretched out her hand and held her hand. She said earnestly: "Xiao Ke, you are still young. Are you really willing to be used like this? I''m from the past. If you listen to my advice, this kind of marriage is full of utilization and calculation, don''t worry. You see, you are so beautiful, you are a star, and there are so many men who like you. Why do you want to marry someone who doesn''t love you "Auntie, we don''t seem to know each other so well." Lin can also pick her hand, only feel a chill. Na Lanying left a "use", right a "don''t love", seems to be not break up her and Gu Jingting never give up. What kind of brain circuits are Gu''s family members? Do you think her relationship with Gu Jingting is papery, and it''s broken with a slap? "Auntie, are you finished?" Lin can also feel his patience and to the limit. Na Lanying nodded, "Miss Lin, do you understand what I said?" "I see." Lin Yike nodded. They all speak standard Chinese. What can''t be understood. "What are you going to do?" Na Lanying asks urgently. It seems that I wish I could see Lin Yiye getting angry. I immediately ran to fight Gu Jingting bloody, and then I made a clean break with him. It''s true that being a villain is not creative. "What else can we do? Of course, what should we do. It''s time to get married, to have children, to have children. " Lin Yike finished, picked up his handbag and stood up directly from his position. " auntie, please don''t waste my time in the future. As far as you''re concerned, third rate screenwriters are better than you. " Na Lanying sees that she wants to leave, and immediately stands up from her position. "Lin Yike, I think you are bewildered by Gu Jingting!" "My man looks so charming. I''m so dazzled. I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Lin Yike gave her a cold glance. "Lin Yike, don''t bite LV Dongbin!" Na Lanying stamped her feet. Lin Yi was going to leave. After listening to her, he stopped and looked at her coldly: "Auntie, if you don''t stop, I don''t mind biting you!" Na Lanying''s face is very blue, and she can''t speak. Such a young girl, like a loach, is not a simple role. It''s really troublesome for her to get married and take care of her family. Na Lanying is a little angry. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Gu Changhai as she walks. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi has already stepped out of her sight. It''s hard for her to spare a day. When she drove through the shopping mall, she was in a good mood and went in for a stroll. She bought clothes for Gu Jingting and Fanfan and his son. When she passed the porcelain shop, she also chose a set of exquisite porcelain. She chose fruit and Sarah in the supermarket, and planned to go back to mix a fruit salad for Fanfan at noon. The little guy doesn''t know who he is. It''s harder to take a fruit than a medicine. Lin Yike walks into the apartment happily with big and small bags. As a result, as soon as he enters the apartment, he sees Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa with a cold face. "What about Fanfan and Sister Zhang?" Lin Yike asked, carrying the big and small bags into the room. "Fanfan has morning lessons." Gu Jingting returned. He just sat there looking at her with a complicated look in his eyes. Lin also can see that he sits of that sincerity, a bit want to help of meaning also have no, immediately annoyed! I don''t know how to love her before I get married. How can I get married? We must not get used to it. At this point, Lin can also throw the bags directly on the ground, "Gu Jingting, take these two bags to the kitchen, and take them upstairs to the cloakroom." Gu Jingting was yelled at by her and stood up from the sofa in silence. According to her instructions, he carried the food bag into the kitchen, put the fruit and Sarah in the fridge, and then put the clothes in the fridgeTake it upstairs to the cloakroom. The clothes are for him and Fanfan. The little girl is reliable this time. Fanfan''s clothes are not big, and his clothes are not small. They all fit well. Gu Jingting packed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw Lin Yiye sitting on the sofa in the living room, happily fiddling with a new set of porcelain. "Gu Jingting, do you think this set of cups is beautiful? I saw them in the window and I saw them at a glance. Although the price is not very close to the people, it is rare for me to meet such things as , so I hesitated for a while and decided to buy them. After we get married, when it snows, we can sit in front of the window and drink coffee with this set of cups while watching the snow fall out of the window Lin Yike finished, looked up at Gu Jingting, and saw that he was staring at her, which made her confused. "What kind of eyes are you looking at! I just used your card to swipe a set of 20000 yuan cups. How about you? " Lin Yike''s face was discontented with his mouth. Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment. Obviously, their thinking was not in a straight line. He shook his head helplessly, walked over and kneaded her head as usual. "Just be happy." "Well, you''re the best." Lin Yiwu went up to him, gave him a kiss on his side face, and continued to play with her cup. It seemed that he really liked it. Gu Jingting thinks that Lin Yi has always been a very simple person. A set of cups can make her happy for a long time. "What did you do this morning?" Gu Jingting asked tentatively. "Shopping, I bought a lot of things." Lin Yike shook his cup. "Nothing but shopping?" Gu Jingting asked again. Lin Yike was stunned for a moment. He finally looked away from the cup and looked at Gu Jingting. She was not slow, and then she understood. Chapter 361 "Do you want to know who I met in the morning and what I said? Then you can just ask directly. I''m going around. I''m tired or not. " Gu Jingting''s eyes were a little deep, and he held her hand subconsciously, tightly. It''s like when he lets go, she disappears. When he got the news and knew that nalanying was looking for Shanglin, he was a little confused. Gu Jingting knew that the more he faced the crisis, the more he wanted to be calm. He should trust her. However, he has learned enough about the ability of the caretakers to confuse black and white. At the beginning, Murong Yuqing was not stupid, but was put in eventually. What''s more, Lin is too young . After all, he has too little experience to worry about. Lin Yi also lowered her head to play with her cup and said carelessly, "I saw Na Lanying this morning." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. Then, nothing. Lin Yi is still waiting for him to ask. As a result, after waiting for a long time, there is no more. "Gu Jingting, why don''t you ask us what we have said?" Gu Jingting put his arm around her shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter what she said. I can probably guess her purpose. What I want to know, what I care about, is your posture Lin Yi also wiped the cup with a deerskin towel and said casually, "what attitude can I have. That aunt said a lot, it''s a waste of my time. I don''t believe in my male people. Do you believe in someone who obviously has bad intentions! I look silly and easy to cheat? " Gu Jingting''s eyes were fixed on her. After half a sound, he suddenly shook his head and lost his smile. Na Lanying tried hard to separate them. He was worried that she would be cheated. As a result, Miss Lin didn''t care. I went shopping in a good mood . "Lin Yi, I really don''t know whether I should praise you for your intelligence or say you have a big heart." Lin Yi also raised his eyes and glared at him discontentedly. "I''m not so smart, but I can''t stand it. Your family members are not smart. As far as your sister-in-law is concerned, she is far behind Lu Huixin''s mother. Don''t worry. When Miss Ben gets married, I''ll see how I can deal with her. " Lin can also look up and down, a face of complacency. Gu couldn''t help reaching for his forehead, "OK, don''t be proud. Na Lanying is belittling the enemy this time. In the future, you may not be able to get a bargain. You can always be careful. " "I see, I see, nagging like an old man." Lin Yike said impatiently, his head resting on his shoulder. He broke his finger and said, "I''ll figure it out. There are only a few ways for your family to push out new ideas. As long as we love each other and trust each other, no one can separate us. " "Just trust me?" Gu Jingting chuckled and his eyebrows were warm. Lin Yi finally put down the cup in his hand, held his warm palm seriously, and gazed into his eyes attentively, "Gu Jingting, no matter what others say at any time, it doesn''t matter. I only believe what my eyes and my heart see. I believe what you said: willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated. I also believe that the military uncle who was desperate to block bullets for me would not be a bad person. " When she finished, Gu Jingting looked at her in dismay, "do you know?" Lin also put his arm around his neck, "Gu Jingting, you really think I''m stupid. Last time Mrs. Shao said, "I''ll marry you. It''s a mutual promise. Later, you said that February 15th was the day we met for the first time. 2.15 is the day when I met the terrorist attack in Britain That day, for Lin Yi, I can''t forget it in my life. On the first day after Valentine''s day in the west, she went to the street with her mother. Her mother was shopping in the shop. She thought it was too stuffy and stood on the street to breathe. On the street of a foreign country, Lin Yi is curiously looking at the buildings on the street. All of a sudden, a bomb exploded right next to her. Lin Yiye was confused at that time. He just felt his ears buzzing and subconsciously squatting on the ground screaming. All of a sudden, there was chaos around. Two armed vehicles passed through the street in front of them. The people on the vehicles were all armed with guns in their hands and fired when they saw people. Lin also hid behind a telegraph pole, too scared to move, screaming for his mother. The sound of gunfire, the buzz of fame, and the screams of the confused crowd were all in my ears. She didn''t even know how long it was before she was held in a strong embrace. She struggled almost subconsciously, and then heard the familiar Chinese. "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m from the peacekeeping force." The voice of a young man, strong and powerful, inexplicably gave her a sense of security. When she opened her eyes, she saw a woman in a green military uniform with a protective color on her face. Lin Yiye was just a 15-year-old girl. She put her arms around his neck and kept crying, "Uncle Jun, you take me to my mother.""Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Your mother will be here soon He doesn''t seem to be very comforting. He can only say that over and over again. He held her and wanted to take her to a safe place. However, the terrorists on the armored car saw them and suddenly kept shooting at them. He has been using his body as a meat wall to keep her in his chest. When they arrive at a safe place, Lin Yiye finds that his green uniform is covered with blood. She was so scared that she couldn''t stop crying. Then her mother came. He gave her to her mother and left. Lin Yi could only see his back as he left in the blur of his tears. ¡­¡­ "Your face was so colorful that I didn''t even see what you looked like. Later, I went to the peacekeeping forces to find you several times, but I didn''t find you. Those people are so dead that they are required one by one. Just won''t tell me your name and whereabouts. " Lin Yike said angrily. "Well, it''s really the rules of the army. The duty of a soldier is to protect his family and defend his country. That''s what he should have done. I can''t thank him. " Gu Jingting naturally said. Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand and looked at him seriously. "Gu Jingting, if that person wasn''t me at that time, would you save him?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded almost without hesitation. After that, Lin was not happy. Dare to take care of four little is pure to carry out the task, on the contrary, she is affectionate, but also to find him these years. Gu Jingting looked at her mouth, looked unhappy, and sighed helplessly. Then he coaxed: "in that case, it''s my duty to save people. However, to save you is not only my responsibility, but also my willingness. " He took her hand and pressed it on his left heart. Let her feel the heartbeats in her chest. Lin Yi finally smiles with satisfaction. Although he seldom talks about love, it''s very useful to say it once in a while. She was close to his chest like an affectionate cat, and her face was close to his chest. There was still a little complaint in the tone. "Gu Jingting, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were always by my side." Chapter 362 "Gu Jingting, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were always by my side." "Well." Gu Jingting hugged her. I gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Gu Jingting, I didn''t recognize you. You don''t recognize me, do you? I haven''t changed much from then on. " Lin Yike looked up at him. "There are changes, more beautiful than then." Gu Jingting coaxed her. "Don''t be so mean Lin Yike glared at him and continued to question, "you recognize me clearly. Why don''t you sue me?" This man can''t hold it. "There''s nothing to say." Gu Jingting replied faintly, "I''m with you for a simple purpose. I don''t want you to think that I''m hugging you. " "Let''s not talk about the matter of taking the favor. However, how do I feel that Gu Sishao''s purpose is not simple. " Lin Yi''s fingertips, like a teaser, drew a circle on his chest. Gu Jingting grabs her restless hand and laughs, "well, didn''t you buy fruit and Sarah? Go and mix fruit salad. Fanfan is coming back soon." With that, he picked up the coat on the back of the sofa. "My company has something else to do. I''ll be back with you in the evening." "Ah, you''re going out." Lin Yike pursed his dissatisfaction. "Good boy." Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He knows that Na Lanying can go to Shanglin and leave the executives in the meeting room behind. If he doesn''t go back, it won''t be long before Ruan Qi starts to make a series of calls. Not long after Gu Jingting went out, Sister Zhang came back with sails. Lin also embraces his son happily. Mother and son embrace each other. They are disgusting. As long as Lin Yiye is at home, Fanfan will stick to her all the time. Fortunately, the two people have no obstacles in communication and can play together. Lin Yi can also accompany Fanfan to sit in front of the window and make a model. According to the manual, she makes a big plane, and then runs around the room with the plane. "The plane is flying." Lin Yike said with a smile. Xiaofanfan followed her one by one, running that called a happy. One in his mouth yelled: "sail to fly, sail to fly." Lin Yike put Fanfan in his arms and said with a smile, "Fanfan wants to fly. When you grow up, mom will take Fanfan to fly around the world." "Mom, I love you." Fanfan happily put her arms around Lin Yi''s neck and chewed several mouthfuls on her face. The mother and son had been having fun all afternoon. At dinner time, Gu Jingting came back. "Mr. Gu leaves work very early today." Lin Yike laughed and joked. Gu Jingting put his briefcase aside, took off his coat, changed his shoes, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then held the sail. Fanfan saw that her father was obviously not so enthusiastic to her mother. She was always like a little adult. "Did you listen to mom today?" Gu Jingting asked. "My son is obedient. Don''t smile when you talk to him. Don''t keep a straight face." Without waiting for Fanfan to speak, Lin Yike said first. "What did you talk about this morning? Remember Gu Jingting asked again. "He''s just over two years old, and early education is mainly about playing. What do you remember? Don''t be so serious. You scare your son like an instructor. " Lin also said. "Yes, I''m asking Fanfan. Don''t interrupt." Gu Jingting said indifferently. Xiaofanfan choked his mouth, twisted his body and slid down from Gu Jingting, directly hiding behind Lin Yi. Gu Jingting sat down on the sofa, looked at him, and said in a slightly serious tone, "if I ask you, you will know, if you don''t know, just tell me. What do you do behind your mother ? You are a boy. Are you going to hide behind your mother all your life? " "Gu Jingting, you almost got it..." Lin Yike hugged the child and said. "Lin Yi, I''m teaching him." Gu Jingting interrupted her. "Gu Jingting, are you still excited?" Lin Yike was so angry that the man didn''t give her any face in front of his son. Lin also picked up fan fan and gave him a kiss. "Come on, eat with mom." Lin Yi, holding the child, went straight into the restaurant. Gu Jingting frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "my mother is a loser." Gu Jingting changed his home clothes and went to the restaurant to eat. A family of three sitting at a table to eat, the atmosphere is still harmonious. Xiaofanfan obediently answered the question Gu Jingting just asked him. After all, the child was young and said something incoherent. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and listened. After listening, he said, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Her foot under the table gave him a hard kick in the calf. after dinner, Lin could accompany the sails for a while, "piggy page", and then sails came up with Zhang Jie to go upstairs to bed. Lin also watched TV alone in the living room for a while. The program was really boring. She took the remote control and turned off the TV, then dragged her slippers upstairs.The light in the study is on all the time. Gu Jingting is still working. Lin also stopped at the door for a moment, then turned and went downstairs. She rummaged through the kitchen and found a box of imported coffee. Then, boil water, make coffee, and carry the coffee upstairs. Lin Yike held the coffee cup in one hand, raised the other hand and tapped twice on the door of the study. "Come in." Gu Jingting''s quiet voice came from the room. Lin Yike reaches out his hand to open the door, half leans on the door and looks at the man at the big desk with a smile. "Mr. Gu, would you like some coffee?" Gu Jingting stopped his work and looked at her and the coffee in her hand with a gentle eyebrow. "Come in." Lin can also bring the coffee in front of him, and then sit directly next to him. "Drink it. I put a lot of sugar in it. It''s not bitter at all." Lin Yike blinked a pair of bright eyes at him. Gu Jingting chuckled and sipped his coffee cup. Well, there''s no shortage of sugar. It''s a little too sweet. Gu Jingting gave her face very much. After drinking less than half a cup, he put the cup aside. I also had a special look. The coffee cup is one of the sets she just bought today. It''s beautiful with coffee. "Why not? Isn''t it good? " Lin Yike asked. "Coffee is not wine. Cheers?" Gu Jingting light smile, hand rubbed her head, "I still have some work not finished, you go to rest first." "No." Lin Yi shook his head. "I can''t sleep anyway. I don''t think I''ll disturb you if I stay. I don''t talk and just sit here Lin can also rely on the position not to go, Gu Jingting can not drive her out, can only let her. His eyes returned to the computer and focused on his work. And Lin Yike just sat beside him, holding his cheek with one hand, obediently did not speak, did nothing, and focused on him. Gu Jingting''s fingertips are beating fast on the keyboard, serious and focused. After dealing with most of the work, he held the mouse in his palm and turned off all the files. Finally, he turned off the computer. Gu Jingting was distracted when she stood by him. Chapter 363 Gu Jingting closed his notebook and looked at her. Lin Yiwu was looking up at him with a smile. He looked at him with a silly face and yelled, "Uncle Jun, you are so handsome." Gu Jingting heard, faint, helpless smile, "well, don''t make a fool. Mrs. Gu, you can watch it all your life. Don''t worry about it at this moment. " "Don''t stink, who is your Mrs. Gu?" Lin Yike blushed. Gu Jingting took her right hand and gave her a kiss on her ring finger with the ring. "Mrs. Gu, you have taken the ring. I checked it. It''s not wrong this Thursday. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate." "I don''t mind, but I don''t want the Hukou book. Please take care of it in person." Lin Yi holds his face with a smile and adds, "when will you get the Hukou and when will we get the certificate. Anyway, it''s your daughter-in-law. I''m not in a hurry. " "You''re smart. I''ll take care of all the tricky things." Gu Jingting stretched out two fingers and gave her a punitive flick on her forehead. "It hurts." Lin also kneaded his forehead. Gu Jingting took her hand, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then, holding her hand, he said, "I guess your father is holding the Hukou book to coerce me into helping him become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." "He''s always had such a big appetite. Moreover, the position of a secretary of the municipal Party committee can never satisfy him. In the future, maybe he''ll come up with a whim and ask you to help him take the chair. " Lin Yike said sarcastically. "He really thinks highly of me. I can''t easily control the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee. To tell you the truth, this position is decided by my third brother. " Gu Jingting said to her . "Your third brother?" Lin Yike looked at him blankly. What is sacred. "My second uncle''s family has two sons, ranking between Gu Changhai and me. Have you heard of Changxin technology? " "How can the leading information and communication company in China not have heard of it?" Lin Yihui said. "My second brother is the boss of Changxin group. As for Gu sanshao, the current Secretary of the municipal Party committee of city D, after this change, he will be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of city A. City D is a second tier city, and city a is a quasi first tier city, which is a step further. " Lin also heard, can''t help speechless, "you take care of your family, are capable." "Although Gu Zhenghua inherited the Gu''s consortium, the company was almost defeated by him and Gu Changhai. The two sons of my second uncle supported each other and earned a fortune. ¡±Gu Jingting seldom sighed. Lin Yike nodded his head and agreed, "as the old saying goes," family and everything are prosperous, it makes sense. " "Xiao Ke, we are going to have our own home soon." Gu Jingting said. "Oh, the truth of brotherhood should be explained to Fanfan." Lin Yike said seriously. "Brothers and sisters?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows with a smile. "When are you going to add a younger brother to Fanfan?" "It''s my sister. Put together a good word. " Lin Yi blushed and said shyly. Gu Jingting smiles and looks at her eyes more and more hot. Lin also understands and immediately reaches for his chest. "Gu Jingting, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say I''d give it to you now. " "Well, I know. Back in the bedroom, there''s a box of condoms in the tap cabinet. " Gu Jingting picked her up and said. A box! Lin is also a little dizzy. Tonight is the rhythm of death. Gu Jingting holds Lin Yike, and they fall in the big bed together, lingering. When Gu Jingting untied her clothes, Lin Yiwu put his arms around his neck and called out: "Uncle Jun." Gu Jingting''s feeling at that time was that he was splashed with a bucket of cold water from head to foot, his lust was extinguished, and there was not even a spark left. For a soldier, the career of a soldier is sacred. When he puts on his uniform, his duty is to protect his country. Therefore, Gu Jingting could not accept that Lin could call him that in bed. even more as like as two peas, she had a pair of clear eyes that were exactly the same as six years ago. He always had an illusion of kidnapping the little girl. Gu can''t help but wonder if he was selfish when he saved Lin. Gu Jingting sat up and put on his shirt beside the bed. Lin Yi can also wrap his arms around his waist from behind him, and his soft hands explore down his waist. "Uncle Gu, you can''t overdraw too much, can''t you?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, grabbed her restless hand, and laughed, "it seems that I really teach you bad." Lin Yi smiles and leans his head on his shoulder. "Is that all for today?" "What else?" Gu Jingting pinched her chin in both hands. Jun''s face suddenly approached, and his thin lips pressed her cheek. He asked vaguely, "do you want it very much?""No way." Lin Yike wrapped up the quilt and pushed him. Gu Jingting was tickled by her delicate and timid appearance of refusing to return. But the heat has faded, and I don''t think so anymore. He put his arms around her and went back to bed, simply embracing her to sleep. "Rest early." "Oh." Lin Yi answered, feeling that he was a little confused. "And don''t call me uncle Jun in the future." Gu Jingting said again. "Why?" Lin can not understand. Gu Jingting''s resolute thin lips slightly pursed, and did not speak. In the heart back to a: because, there will be guilt. Lin also did not ask, she guessed that he had taken off his uniform, probably will recall bad memories. "If you don''t like it, I''ll change my name." "Good." Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and gazed at her gently. "In ordinary families, what do wives call their husbands?" "My husband." Lin Yi said. "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a smile. Lin Yike responded. His cheek turned red, and his pink fist hit him on the chest. Then he turned around and wrapped his quilt around him. Gu Jingting has long been familiar with Lin Yi''s childish behavior. He hugged her from behind, found a comfortable position for each other, and closed his eyes. A good night''s sleep. Lin Yike fell asleep again the next day. Then, go downstairs to eat. Sister Zhang stewed the old duck soup that Lin Yi likes to drink. As soon as she took two mouthfuls, her mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, Xia Lu called and asked her to meet in a cafe near Lin''s house. Lin also naturally agreed. Hang up, put on your coat and go out. Lin''an Road apartment is not close to the Lin family. She drives to the appointed coffee shop, where Xia Lu has already been waiting. "I didn''t expect you to come so late. The coffee I ordered for you is cold." Xia Lu points to the cold coffee and blames herself. Lin Yi faintly laughs. She knows that Xia Lu blames her for being late. "I didn''t expect you to be around the Lin family. It''s a waste of time driving here." She explained the sentence. "I can''t help it. Your grandmother and your father treat me as protecting animals. They don''t allow me to go out for too long. It''s hard to get out this time." Xia Lu showed off her chin. Lin Yiye didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her, and directly raised Xia Lu''s card. "It''s good to be regarded as an animal protection, but it''s not a long-term solution. After three months, the medicine you take from the hospital may not work. " Lin Yike finished, and Xia Lu''s face turned white immediately. The hand holding the coffee cup shakes, and the coffee spills all over the table. Chapter 364 "You, you..." Xia Lu had a white face and her lips were trembling. She is very clear that once this matter is exposed, she will be completely beaten back to the original shape. Lin Yiwei narrowed her eyes, reached for a waiter and ordered a new cup of coffee. She sipped the warm coffee and looked at Xia Lu with a smile, "aunt, take it easy. I didn''t mean to come to you this time. " "Well, what on earth do you want to do?" Xia Lu asked carefully. Lin Yi sips his coffee and is quite satisfied with Xia Lu''s attitude at this time. This is the attitude to speak well. "Aunt, don''t make the atmosphere so stiff. Well, I''ll tell you a story to ease the atmosphere Lin Yi sips his coffee and says with a smile. "In the Western Han Dynasty, Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, doted on Mrs. Qi and wanted to abolish empress Lu and make Mrs. Qi queen. When empress Lu knew it, she thought of a plan. At that time, LV houhuai was pregnant, and she had lost her child and depended on Mrs. Qi. Therefore, Liu Bang had to give up the idea of making Mrs. Qi the queen. " After listening to Xia Lu, she didn''t think much of it, and snorted with a little disdain, "this story is really nothing new. I thought that the first lady had some good skills to teach me She has long wanted to find a suitable time to get rid of her children and rely on Lu Huixin. "The strategy is the same, but there are many ways to implement it." Lin Yi can also put down his coffee cup and tap his fingertips on the table at will. "Lu Huixin is not stupid. If you are so easy to be depended on, you will not drag on until now. After three months, you''ll only get more trouble. " Xia Lu bit her lip and didn''t speak. Obviously, Lin Yi was right. Lu Huixin is too smart. Xia Lu has never found a chance. As time goes by, she becomes more and more anxious. "What can I do for you, miss? I''m all ears. " Asked Xia Lu. "Cousin, you are clear about my father''s identity. What he is afraid of most is making a scandal. As long as you let out the news that you are pregnant with his child, my father will let you take away the child in order to keep his official position. At that time, my father will not only feel guilty for you, but also give you some compensation. It''s much better than taking the risk to get rid of the child and relying on it to give it to Lu Huixin. " After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xia Lu brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "the eldest lady is smart, so let''s do it." "Good." Lin also can still smile Yingying appearance, just smile of no temperature. Releasing the scandal will have an impact on Lin Jianshan''s career. If it is not handled properly, Lin Jianshan''s official career will come to an end. But Xia Lu obviously doesn''t care about these, what she cares about is to solve the problems in front of her and get benefits from them. Lin Yike sneered in his heart. Xiaolin Jianshan also has today. When he used her mother''s feelings to climb up the Qin family, did he ever think that one day he would be used as a fool? "Since my aunt has no opinion, I''ll do as I say." Lin can also say without delay. "But I have one more question." Said Xia Lu. Lin Yike nodded and reached for a gesture of invitation. "To tell you the truth, I don''t read much, but I also know that I am not paid for my work. What good is it for you to help me like this, miss Asked Xia Lu. Lin Yi finished listening with a faint smile. "We are not helping each other, we are just mutually beneficial. Stepmother and stepdaughter are born enemies, and Lu Huixin and I have never died. It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so my cousin can trust me with confidence. " Lin Yi''s words almost dispelled all the worries of Xia Lu. "That''s what the eldest lady said. I''m not sure. I''m sure I''ll speak for you in front of your father in the future. " Summer Dew flatters of say. Lin Yike pursed his lips and said nothing. "The snacks in this shop are very good. Let''s try them, miss." Summer Dew hot to a plate did not move the dim sum to her in front. "Thank you." Lin can also smile back, but did not move in front of the dessert. Lin Yi can see the bottom of the coffee in the cup and call the waiter to check out. "How can you spend money? I''ll pay for this meal. I''ll pay for it." Xia Lu grabs to pay, but she only talks and doesn''t mean to pay at all. Lin Yike took out two red bills from his wallet and handed them to the waiter, saying, "don''t be polite to me, cousin." Xia Lu naturally nodded, and then picked up the coat and bag, "I come out of the time is not short, if you don''t go back, your grandmother and father should be worried." "Take your time, aunt." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. After Xia Lu left in a hurry, Milan walked into the coffee shop and sat lazily opposite Lin Yi. "Just got up?" Lin Yiwen asked with a smile and asked the waiter to bring Milan a cup of coffee."I was a little late at the bar last night. Who would have thought you would get up so early today. " Milan whispered. Lin Yi also thought: last night, I didn''t do anything. I just slept under the quilt. Of course, I can get up. "Stop talking nonsense and get up to work." Milan put out his hand and patted his forehead. He said solemnly, "please tell me, miss." "Let Mi Xun let out the news about Lin Jianshan''s extramarital affair. I don''t need to tell you what to do. " Lin can also say. "Don''t worry, my brother is more reliable than me. He had already prepared in advance. At that time, he would release the news under the banner of Lu Huixin. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Lin Jianshan would definitely believe it Milan clapped on the chest. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, slightly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were gloomy. This time, she had to drive Lu Huixin out of the Lin family. She had to export her evil spirit first. "Well, go ahead. I''ll go home first Lin Yike finished, put on his coat, picked up his bag and prepared to go home. "Hey, Lin Yike, do you need to do this. At least treat me to some cake. I haven''t had breakfast yet Milan complained. As soon as her voice fell, Lin could also take two banknotes directly, "buy what you like, good boy." "It''s so boring for me to eat by myself. Can''t you stay with me for a little longer? As for the fact that I value sex more than friends?" Milan said, subconsciously looked at the time on the mobile phone, "no, this time, your man is not at home, why do you go home?" "The man is not at home, and he has a son. It''s more meaningful for me to accompany my son than to accompany you, and you can''t support me. " Lin Yike finished, carrying his bag, and walked out with great strides . ¡­¡­ Mihoon is as efficient as a spaceship. The next day, the news of Lin Jianshan keeping his mistress was flying. Lin Jianshan even stopped his work. He has been asked by the leaders to talk about it several times. Lin Jianshan flatly denies, but this kind of thing is not he does not admit, even if, the organization will do further investigation. Chapter 365 Lin Jianshan immediately flustered hands and feet, in a hurry to go home, to discuss first let Xialu take the child. As long as there are no children, his relationship with Xia Lu is easy to get rid of. Old lady Lin knew that Lin Jianshan was going to take away her grandson. She cried like a dead man. "Jianshan, can''t you think of another way? You are very old. If you don''t want this child, it''s hard to say whether you can have another son in your life. The incense of our Lin family has been cut off "Mom, do you think I don''t want a son? But now the situation is too tense. As a government official, I am blatantly violating the law and discipline. Once I am caught by the investigation team, my official career will come to an end." Lin Jianshan said with a drooping head. Although Mrs. Lin is short of experience, she can tell which is better between an unformed child and Lin Jianshan''s official career. "Well, all right. Poor child Charlotte. She''s almost four months pregnant. I''m sure she can''t bear it. You can tell her how much comfort she has "I see, Ma. I''m going to talk to Lu now. " Lin Jianshan got up from the sofa and went to the door. "Jianshan." Mrs. Lin suddenly stopped him and said with a cold face, "Xiao Lu stays at home all day, and the door doesn''t come out. You have to have a clear idea of who is so talkative about this matter. " Mrs. Lin didn''t know who had released the news. But Lu Huixin has done so much harm to her granddaughter. How could Mrs. Lin miss the chance to step on Lu Huixin''s feet. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll find out about it." Lin Jianshan finished and turned to leave. Lin Jianshan walked out of the old lady''s room and went up the solid wood stairs. Charlotte''s room is on the third floor. He knocks on the door and goes in. In the room, Charlotte is tidying up the children''s things. "Cousin, come and see. Today, my cousin and I went shopping and bought a lot of baby products. " Xia Lu picked up a child''s small dress and showed it to Lin Jianshan. "It was summer when our baby was born. All these clothes can be used." "Oh." Lin Jianshan gave a dull reply, feeling that his little clothes were a little harsh. He said to her, "the house is in such a mess. Clean it up quickly." "Ah." Xia Lu neatly packed up her things and helped Lin Jianshan to sit down beside the bed. She took Lin Jianshan''s hand and pressed it on her stomach. "Cousin, touch it. Our son has moved several times today." Xia Lu''s face was as bright as a flower, but Lin Jianshan didn''t smile at all. He took back his hand and said to her with a serious face, "Xia Lu, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter? My cousin decides. I''ll listen to you and my aunt. " Xia Lu leaned on his shoulder and said. Lin Jianshan pushed her head away. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Xia Lu, after discussing with my mother, I think we should not have this child." "What?" Xia Lu suddenly stood up, a face of panic and consternation, "cousin, you, you are not joking with me. The child is almost four months old. If we don''t want him now, we will only be able to induce labor. Cousin, are you still doubting that he is not your child? When he is born, we can do paternity test, cousin... " "Sulu, calm down." Lin Jianshan said in a deep voice. "Listen to me. Our affairs have been exposed. Now the organization is investigating. This child is in trouble now. If I don''t take him away, my official career will come to an end." Summer Dew also don''t speak, cover a face to sob of cry. Keep shaking his head, "I don''t, I don''t take off the child, I go back home is not it?" "Charlotte, you are obedient! You can still stay in the Lin family after you take off the children. And I''ll give you a compensation. " Lin Jianshan said. Xia Lu still kept shaking her head and clutching Lin Jianshan''s sleeves with her hands. "Cousin, think again. Don''t you really want a son?" "Charlotte, I''ve thought about it. It''s the best way. Get ready and go to the hospital this afternoon. " Lin Jianshan finished, reached out and patted Xia Lu on the shoulder, then sighed and walked out. When the door closed slowly, Xia Lu raised her tearful face, stood up from the ground, slowly raised her hand, wiped off the tears on her cheek, and bent her lips to show a successful smile. After lunch, the car was waiting at the door. The servant at home helps Xia Lu to pack up the things for admission. Old Mrs. Lin wants to go with Xia Lu, but she refuses. The child in Xia Lu''s stomach doesn''t match the actual age of the month. Mrs. Lin will follow her. If she doesn''t get it right, it''s easy to show off. "Cousin, you are old, you are not in good health, and the hospital is not a good place. Don''t bother with me. Just let Xiao Han accompany me. She is smart and can take care of people. " Wu Xiaohan was named, immediately stood out and reached for Xia Lu''s luggage. "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll take good care of my cousin." "All right, you can go." Said Mrs. Lin, wiping her tears.Wu Xiaohan helps Xia Lu to leave. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter stand by to watch. "The wild seeds in Xia Lu''s stomach have to be solved. It''s really exciting. I don''t know who did good things. " Lu Yuxin said with a proud face. Lu Huixin frowned slightly, slightly worried, "I talked with your sister in the morning. It''s a bit strange, and I don''t know who deliberately let out the wind, aiming at your father. What I fear most now is that your father will suspect us. " "It has nothing to do with us." Lu Yuxin muttered heartlessly. He reached over Lu Huixin''s shoulder and said, "let''s go out. I took a fancy to a set of bedding in the mall yesterday , which was just right for me and zhe Yu when we got married. " "All right." Lu Huixin smiles reluctantly. As soon as the mother and daughter are going out, Lin Jianshan comes in angrily. "Jianshan, you are not out of business, so soon back." Lu Huixin greets Lin Jianshan with a smile. Lin Jianshan raised his hand and gave her a slap. When Lin Jianshan slapped her hand, Lu Huixin fell to the ground and her mouth smelled of blood. Subconsciously, she reached for it and found that there was blood in the corner of her mouth and her face was swollen . "Dad, what are you doing?" Lu Yuxin panicked ran to Lu Huixin side, want to help Lu Huixin from the ground. Lu Huixin was paralyzed on the ground, crying. "Jianshan, what did I do wrong? You should do this to me!" "You also licked your face and asked, you cruel woman, what is Xia Lu''s child in your way? You won''t let go of a child." "Jianshan, you must have misunderstood. It''s really not me." Lu Huixin was crying, but she couldn''t explain. "No, who else can you have! You, your mother and daughter, don''t always want to drive Xia Lu out. The last time I came to her mother-in-law''s family, I had a big fight, which made me lose my face. This time, you are more capable this time. You even broke my scandal and ruined my official career. What''s good for you! " The more Lin Jianshan said, the more annoyed he was. He raised his foot and kicked her hard. Chapter 366 "Jianshan, no, it''s not really me! I''m your wife. We''re husband and wife. What''s good for you if I do this. Someone must have framed me. You must investigate and find out. " Lu Huixin is kicked in the stomach by Lin Jianshan. She covers her stomach, and her face is twisted in pain. "I''ve made my investigation very clear!" Lin Jianshan''s face is very blue. If the investigator didn''t tell him personally, he would not believe it. It turned out that Lu Huixin, who had been sleeping with him for so many years, stabbed her in the back. She broke out his scandal mercilessly, which ruined his reputation. She also licked her face and cried, saying she was wronged. The more Lin Jianshan thinks about it, the more angry he is. He grabs Lu Huixin''s hair in anger and runs her hair against the wall. "Dad, Dad, don''t beat mom. It''s really not our news. We really want to, and we don''t have to wait until now. " Lu Yuxin came forward to stop him crying. Lin Jianshan angered Lu Yuxin, reached out and pushed her aside, pointed to her and scolded: "it seems that it''s not a day or two that you want to drive away Xia Lu. It''s too late to start now, isn''t it Lu Yuxin stumbled down on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. She is dumb and can''t speak. A mouth just adds fuel to the fire. Lin Jianshan''s eyes were red with anger. He punched and kicked their mother and daughter to vent his anger. Not only did Mrs. Lin not mean to stop her, but she was just adding oil and vinegar. In the end, Wu Hui was afraid of causing death. She took two servants and pulled away Lin Jianshan. "Old lady, sir, Xiao Han has just called and said that Miss Xia''s affairs have been dealt with." Wu Hui said. When Mrs. Lin knew about it, she cried and howled again on the sofa. Lin Jianshan kicked Lu Huixin heavily again, "you are satisfied now!" Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter were holding together, and they were all injured. Shivering with pain. "Get out of here, now. There''s no room for you in this family. " Lin Jianshan roared and told the servants to throw out their mother and daughter together with their things. So, in front of the door of the Lin family, Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were thrown out like parcels, with several boxes lying beside them. In a trance, Lu Huixin remembered when she first came to the Lin family. She took a pair of children and a few big boxes, happily into the villa building. At that time, Lin Jianshan put his arms around her waist, and they were holding a daughter, talking and laughing. At that time, Lin Jianshan said to her: from now on, this is our home. Our daughter will grow up here. You and I will die here. The oath is still in the ear, at this moment, Lu Huixin only feel abnormal irony. She was kicked out before she was old. "Mom, what to do." Lu Yuxin difficult to get up from the ground, her injury is not serious, is hit a bruise on the forehead. But obviously scared, the body kept shaking. "Don''t be afraid, Yuxin, don''t be afraid." Lu Huixin hugs her daughter. "Don''t be afraid, mom is here." "Well, well." Lu Yuxin hid in his mother''s arms. Just like when she was a child, she was bullied by the children next door. They called her a wild seed. She was so angry that she ran home crying. That''s how her mother held her. "Your father is angry now. He won''t listen to our explanation. Let''s find a hotel to settle down, wait for your sister to come back, and then discuss the countermeasures. You can rest assured that you are his own daughter and will soon get married again. Even for the sake of face, he won''t let you in. " "Mom, what do you do?" Lu Yuxin cried and asked. "I, I''m Lin Jianshan''s legal wife anyway. It''s not so easy for him to drive me out." Lu Huixin said in a hoarse voice. As soon as her voice fell, the sound of the car engine came from far and near. A red Maserati stopped at the door of the villa. When the car door opened, Lin Yike stepped down with a pair of red high heels, stopped in front of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter with elegant steps, and looked down at them. "Auntie and sister, are they here to meet me?" She said with a light smile. At this time, her beauty and elegance are in sharp contrast to the embarrassment of Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. "Lin Yike, you come to see our jokes!" Lu Yuxin roared at the top of her voice. "Yes." Lin also nodded angrily. Randomly gathered the long hair that was blown away by the wind, "Auntie, do you remember when my mother left here? When you take your sister and stand under the eaves, you must be laughing! It''s said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Now, it''s your turn. However, my mother has more dignity than you. She went out of the house by herself, and you were driven out. " "Lin Yee, you did it, didn''t you?" Lu Huixin is not stupid. At the moment, she finally reacts. Lin Yike smiles faintly, and does not deny it."Good, good. It''s a biting dog that doesn''t bark Lu Huixin said and coughed hoarsely. "Did you tell me about dad and Charlotte? It''s you. I''m going to tell Dad! " Lu Yuxin stands up out of control, but is caught dead by Lu Huixin. "Yu Xin, calm down. Now whatever you say, your father won''t believe it. " Lu Huixin finished. "Auntie knows the current affairs." Lin Yike said with a smile. "Lin Yike, you won this time, but we''ll see for a long time." Lu Huixin insisted. "All right, anytime." Lin Yike said, stepping on high-heeled shoes and passing in front of them. At the door of the villa, Wu Hui welcomed her in with a smile. There is a mess in the living room. The servant is cleaning it up. Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan are talking on the sofa. "Grandma, Dad, I didn''t come back at the right time." Lin Yike came up to them and said. seeing her back, Lin Jianshan cheered up and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke is back. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" "I just came back to say hello to you. Jing Ting will come over after work and have a snack in the evening." Lin can also say. "Today? How come all of a sudden Both Lin Jianshan and Mrs. Lin could not help a headache. I''m in a hurry today. In the morning, Lin Jianshan broke out a scandal and was suspended for examination. In the afternoon, Xia Lu induced labor in the hospital and Lu Huixin was driven out again. The Lin family is in a mess, and Gu Jingting is in a hurry to join in the fun at this time. "I can''t refute Gu Sishao''s decision." Lin Yihui said. "Well, mom, you''ll have the kitchen ready right away. Don''t let Gu Si Shao feel that we''re not well served." With a sigh, Lin Jianshan said to Mrs. Lin that she was physically and mentally exhausted. "Dad, if you are tired, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest." Lin Yike rarely pretends to be a clever daughter and says with concern. Lin Jianshan nodded. As soon as he got up from the sofa, Lu Tangyao and Li Yan entered the door. Chapter 367 Lin Yi can also stand beside Lin Jianshan and watch Lu Tangyao walk in straight in a suit. Her lips start a light radian with a little sneer. Lu Tangyao''s news is really fast. As soon as Lu Huixin was driven out of the Lin family, his mother''s younger brother came to talk. "Here comes Tang Yao. Sit down." Lin Jianshan sat back on the sofa and treated Lu Tangyao politely. Lu Tangyao leads Li Yan in and sits down on the sofa in silence. "Brother in law, I was still on a business trip in L City this morning. I came back in the afternoon to hear that you were suspended. What''s the situation now? Is it tough? If you need my help, please don''t mention it. We are all family. " Lu Tangyao''s words of concern are very helpful. Lin Jianshan''s face softened a lot. "I''ve asked Xia Lu to take off the child. As long as she doesn''t have the handle, the family will keep their mouths shut, and the investigation team can''t do anything to me." Lin Jianshan returns. "That''s good. In the future, my brother-in-law should be more careful. I''ve heard that they are very strict with these things now. " Lu Tangyao lit a cigarette and said without hesitation. Lin Jianshan nodded, looking very haggard. After that, the atmosphere fell into a brief silence. Lin Jianshan hung his head and didn''t speak. Lu Tangyao was inhaling a cigarette. No one mentioned Lu Huixin. Lin Yiye even admired Lu Tangyao for his composure. However, Lu Tangyao is calm, but Li Yan is very anxious. He kept pulling Lu Tangyao''s clothes with his hands. But Lu Tangyao didn''t seem to know. Li Yan couldn''t hold her breath and said, "brother-in-law, before I came here, I just went to the hospital to see my cousin and Yuxin. My cousin is full of injuries and a broken rib. It''s too heavy for you to start. This is domestic violence. My cousin can sue you. Vice Mayor Lin''s scandals are all over the place now, and there''s another way to abuse his wife for the sake of his third son. I don''t know if it will cause a sensation "Are you threatening me now?" Lin Jianshan''s face became gloomy again. Lu Tang Yao glanced at Li Yan with warning in his eyes. Then he said to Lin Jianshan, "she has never been very good at speaking. Brother in law, you don''t have to have the same opinion with her. However, , after all, your cousin is your legitimate wife, and Yuxin is your own daughter. They are driven out like this, and no one''s face looks good. " "Tang Yao, you are a smart man. What face do you think I have now! Lu Huixin, does she take me as her husband? What good is it for them to break out my scandal and ruin my official career! Tang Yao, you don''t have to say that I can''t live under the same roof with her kind of fool. " "Brother in law, you have wronged my cousin. My cousin is not a fool. She can''t do anything that doesn''t do her any good. " Li Yan stares at Lin Yi fiercely. She just wants to blame Lin Yi, but Lu Tangyao interrupts her. "Li Yan, have you said enough! If you don''t know how to talk, cut in Li Yan is biting her lip, with a look of anger. Lu Tangyao ignored her, put out the cigarette at his fingertips, and said to Lin Jianshan, "brother-in-law, do you mean to divorce your cousin?" Lin Jianshan was stunned by his question. He hasn''t thought about it yet. In Lin Jianshan''s subconscious mind, the Lin family is the master of his own country. Those who are not in his mind will be expelled. But divorce is a very difficult and troublesome thing. He just broke out a scandal. If he divorces again, the organization will not be able to account for it. The most important thing is that Lu Huixin has lived with him all these years . If he gets a divorce because of domestic violence, he will never get a bargain and inevitably lose a lot of money. When Lin Jianshan is hesitating, the secret sound of a car comes from outside the villa. A black Bentley mozanne stops in front of the villa. Here comes Gu Jingting. Lu Tangyao realized that it was no longer suitable to continue discussing the topic of Lu Huixin. "Brother in law, you have lived with your cousin for many years. I hope you can think it over carefully." He said one last thing. Lin Jianshan nodded vaguely and couldn''t wait to get up and walk to the door. Lin Jianshan personally met Gu Jingting at the door. His eyes were eager. "Jingting is coming. Please come in. Please come in." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and walked to the villa surrounded by the Lin family. As he passed by Lin Yi, he took her hand. Lin also subconsciously wants to break free, and the more she moves, the tighter he holds. Lin Yike blushed and could only let him lead him. Gu Jingting arrived late, and Mrs. Lin immediately asked her servants to have dinner. When the meal was served, the Lin family gathered Gu Jingting into the restaurant and took their seats. After Mrs. Lin sat down, she found that her granddaughter, Zhong Xiaoting, had not come down to dinner, so she asked her servant to go upstairs to call her. The servant went upstairs, came down again and said to Mrs. Lin, "the young lady said she is not very well. She won''t come down for dinner."Mrs. Lin didn''t look very good and sighed heavily. "My granddaughter, I have a hard life. Jing Ting, you must know a lot of young talents. If you have a suitable one, you must introduce it to Xiaoting. It''s OK to be a little worse. " Lin can''t help but have a headache. Mrs. Lin''s so-called "a little bit worse" can''t be worse at all. If Mrs. Lin didn''t have to ask her granddaughter to marry into a wealthy family, it would not have caused Zhong Xiaoting''s present tragedy. Unfortunately, she hasn''t learned a lesson and still cares about young talents. "I''ll keep an eye on the right ones." Gu Jingting was serious and perfunctory. Lu Tangyao and his wife sat opposite them in silence. During the dinner, Lin Jianshan talked and laughed with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting didn''t speak much, and almost listened to Lin Jianshan''s flattery patiently. His attention was always on Lin Yi. They occasionally made eye contact. He saw her frown after eating a piece of spicy chicken. Gu Jingting took a can of litchi drink and handed it to her thoughtfully. Lin also took it with a smile and took a sip with a smile. Lu Tangyao sat opposite her and looked at her with a big smile. Suddenly, his heart was full of bitterness and bitterness, which made him frown. He once gave her the same drink, but she didn''t even touch it. She said that her taste had changed. But Gu Jingting gave it to her. It was like drinking honey. Lu Tangyao thought that even if Gu Jingting gave her poison, she would enjoy it. A meal, just after the embarrassing and weird situation. After dinner, Lu Tangyao excuse something, with Li Yan leave first. As soon as they walk out of the door of the Lin family, Li Yan can''t help getting angry. "Lu Tangyao, why did you stop me just now? My cousin said that all the news can be released by Lin Yi. The purpose is to blame her. " "You may not believe what Lin Jianshan said, and you may offend Gu Sishao. I don''t want to be stupid with you. " Lu Tangyao calmly replied. But Li Yan didn''t believe his words at all, "Lu Tangyao, don''t coax me with words. You don''t want me to be talkative, it''s not to protect your sweetheart. Lu Tangyao, you protect the forest everywhere. but she has done so much for her, does she know? Unfortunately, you are Lu after all. In Lin Yi''s eyes, you will always be a running dog raised by your cousin. " Chapter 368 Lin family villa, study. Gu Jingting sat on the sofa, looking at the tea in front of him idly. Lin Jianshan sat down beside him and handed him a cigarette. Gu Jingting, holding a cigarette between his fingers, took the lighter from Lin Jianshan and casually lit the cigarette, spitting out a light mist. "I see what you mean, uncle." Gu Jingting said tepid. Lin Jianshan invited him into his study and talked a lot about it. The purpose is not to let him find a way out of this difficulty. After such a big scandal, he even thought about the election. Gu Jingting felt that Lin Jianshan didn''t marry his daughter, but sold her, or got her at a high price. "On the investigation team side, I still have some contacts, which will be solved as soon as possible. However, the election list has been finalized, and your name is not included. I''m afraid I can''t help it. " Lin Jianshan was somewhat disappointed, but now with Gu Jingting as his son-in-law, there will be more opportunities in the future. "It''s a pity this time. Jing Ting, I need more support from you in the future." Gu Jingting''s smile did not reach his eyes. "You''re welcome, uncle. Xiao Ke and I are going to get the certificate right away. After that, we will be a family. " Gu Jingting has already put forward the issue of obtaining the license, and Lin Jianshan is not a fool. He can''t continue to pretend to be a fool. "Ah, the time is really fast. In a blink of an eye, Xiaoke is going to get married." When Lin Jianshan spoke, his eyes were red, and his voice was choked, just like a loving father who couldn''t give up his daughter''s marriage. With that, Lin Jianshan stood up and opened the drawer under the big class table. In the drawer, there seemed to be two Hukou books. Lin Jianshan subconsciously looked back at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and didn''t look at him. Lin Jianshan quickly flipped through the two Hukou books. After confirmation, he took out one of them and closed the drawer. Lin Jianshan personally handed the household register to Gu Jingting, and said meaningfully: "Jingting, I''ll give you Xiaoke. You must treat her well "Don''t worry, uncle." Gu Jingting took the Hukou book with no smile. Then, stand up from the sofa. "It''s getting late. Xiao Ke and I went back first." "Ah, I''ll come back with Keduo when I''m free. Her grandmother is old, so that the old people don''t always think about it." Lin Jianshan''s advice is long. Gu Jingting politely smile, eyeground is still no waves. Lin Jianshan personally sent him downstairs, and Lin Yi was already waiting at the stairway. "Let''s go back. Don''t delay. Grandma Lin and uncle have a rest." Gu Jingting looks at her gently. Lin Yike nodded obediently and put his hand around his arm. He said to Lin Jianshan, "Dad, Jingting and I went back first." "Well, drive slowly." Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan personally took them to the car and watched it go away. Lin can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, with his hand on the window. Looking in the rear-view mirror, Mrs. Lin and Lin Jianshan become two dots, joking with ridicule. "Every time I come back with Gu Sishao, my salary goes up in a straight line." "You Lin family don''t always look at people''s dishes." Gu Jingting turned the steering wheel in a light voice. Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders, which was also very helpless. After all, birth is not her choice. "What about the Hukou? Are you coming? " She asked again. Gu Jingting holds the steering wheel in one hand and the household register in the other. Lin Yi also turned over and left it aside. "It''s true that we''re holding on and going backwards." Gu Jingting cold pursed lips, did not speak, seems to think. "What do you think?" Lin also asked. "I wonder what kind of young talent is suitable for your cousin." Gu Jingting said with a smile, a rare joke. "You''re serious. Just listen to the old lady. Zhong Xiaoting hasn''t divorced yet. Now you can introduce her who is guilty of bigamy. " Lin can also say. "I don''t think your cousin can get away from this marriage. You are a grandmother who does not suffer immediate losses. She will not stop until she hits the Wang family. The Wangs are also notoriously stingy. They would rather hang her than buy it. " Gu Jingting said without delay. Lin Yi can''t help sighing after listening. "If it was me, I would rather go out of the house and get divorced. Wang Junsong, the scum, doesn''t know how Zhong Xiaoting lived with him. , if it were me, I would have castrated him. " Gu Jingting staring at the road ahead, slightly frowned, "you''re a girl, don''t always say anything." Lin Yike spat his tongue at him. Gu Jingting holds the steering wheel in one hand and rubs her head with the other hand. I''m going to get married. I''m still like a child. It seems that I will never grow up. "Yes, if you don''t have any other itinerary tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the marriage certificate." He said."Well, good." Lin also nodded, "so as not to dream too much at night." Gu Jingting At the corner in front, a car came at a high speed. Gu Jingting almost ran into it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, turned, and then stepped on the brake. "Gu Sishao, please drive carefully." Lin can also grasp the seat belt, a face seriously said, but that pair of smart eyes, obviously with a smile. Gu Jingting turned the steering wheel and drove back into the driveway. "In a good mood today?" "Of course, before they got married, they finally drove Lu Huixin out of the Lin family." Lin also thought that it was a bit interesting to win the battle. "Kill two birds with one stone. I''m smart this time." Gu Jingting said gently. It not only blocked Lin Jianshan''s promotion, but also made Lu Huixin suffer such a heavy loss. Little girl''s method is really brilliant. Gu Jingting watched her grow up step by step and was proud of her. "Close to Zhu zhe Chi, follow Gu Si Shao, the little girl dare not make any progress." Lin also came over with his chin on his arm. Gu Jingting looked at the road conditions, micro side head, smile coagulated her one eye, "Miss Lin, I also want to drive seriously." Lin can also micro Du lips, obediently sit back to the original position. He said, "Lu Huixin was nailed to death this time. I''m really looking forward to how Lu Yutong will turn over." "In the current situation, the wisest decision is to abandon the car and protect the coach. It''s a pity that human beings are sentimental animals, and emotion often surpasses reason. " Gu Jingting said without delay. "People like Lu Huixin also have feelings." Lin also snorted with disdain. "Don''t forget, she''s a mother." At this point, Gu Jingting said no more. ¡­¡­ On the night when Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were driven out of the Lin family, Lu Yutong came back in a hurry. She went straight to the hospital. As soon as she entered the ward, her face was as cold as ice. Lu Huixin was lying on the bed with a black nose and a swollen face. Lu Yuxin sat by the bed, his eyes swollen like a peach. When they saw Lu Yutong, they were both in tears. Chapter 369 "Cry, what''s the use of crying at this time!" Lu Yutong threw his luggage, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "Sister, what should we do now?" Lu Yuxin cried pitifully, "I''m going to marry Zheyu soon. Dad won''t let us go home now. When I get to my mother-in-law''s house, I have no face. ¡± "shut up, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me, but pretend to be pathetic in front of your husband." Lu Yutong stares at Lu Yuxin. She is too lazy to talk to this fool. "What''s your plan, Ma?" Lu Yutong asked. Lu Huixin twisted her face. "This time, I was calculated by that little bitch Lin Yi. It''s a biting dog that doesn''t bark. She''s really biting hard. " Lu Huixin said, tightly grasped Lu Yutong''s hand, "Yutong, you think of a way, absolutely can''t let that little bitch succeed." "She''s got it now." Lu Yutong said with a cold face. "Lin Yi is the granddaughter of old man Qin. She''s not a fool. How much thought and years of planning have I spent to develop her into an idiot. Well, you''ve upset all my plans for a man. If you get the benefit, I''ll admit it. As a result, it''s nothing. " "Elder sister, it''s already like this. Is it interesting for you to find the back account now. I''m stupid. You have a brain. Think about what to do now. " Lu Yuxin muttered. Lu Yutong coldly glanced at her, "now there is no way to have the best of both worlds, unless you take this matter down. Let mom go back to Lin''s house. " "Why! I didn''t let dad''s scandal out. It''s Lin Yi, that bitch. " Lu Yuxin dissatisfied. "Lin can be cheap, and she can be cheap. You can''t even climb a man''s bed. Lin Yiye now follows Gu Sishao and has a big backing. Even if she releases a scandal, her father does not dare to do anything about her. Look at you again. You''ve been begging for nothing. You''ve offended the old lady, and you''ve married someone who has no face "You can''t sacrifice me. If I admit this, my father will not recognize my daughter. Without my mother''s family, how can I stay in my mother''s family in the future? " Crying, Lu Yuxin went to pull Lu Huixin''s hand. "The Lin family is not supported by their mother. The old lady is in charge of the family. Do you think you can still stand on your feet. What''s the difference between having a family and not having a family. " Lu Yutong hummed coldly. "Yutong." Lu Huixin interrupts her, because pulled the wound of labial horn, painful bared teeth, "no, can''t let Yuxin carry this black pot. Xia Lu''s son of a bitch has miscarried. Your father and the old lady are itching with hatred. Yuxin rushes up at this time and will be driven out of the house by your father. She''s at her mother-in-law''s. she can''t look up. " It''s time to be sentimental. Lu Yutong snorted coldly and continued, "well, since you don''t agree. That''s the only way to procrastinate. When Yuxin and I get a firm foothold in my mother-in-law''s house, you can tear your face with dad. After all, you are his legitimate wife. You must not be swept out of the house like this. If you want a divorce, you have to bite off a piece of his flesh. " After hearing this, Lu Huixin nodded in agreement. "It''s a way out. As long as you and Yuxin have a good belonging, I have no worries. Your father cheated in marriage and raped my family, so I have no feelings for him. He''s cheating, he''s domestic violence, he''s divorced, he doesn''t get the benefit. " "Mom, how many cards does Dad have?" Lu Yutong asked suddenly. The original Qin family was rich. As soon as old man Qin died, all those things fell into Lin Jianshan''s hands. She used to be in no hurry, thinking that sooner or later all those things belonged to her mother and daughter, but the plan didn''t change fast after all. Lu Yutong thought that it was time to plan again. "No matter how many cards he has, as long as I hold his biggest handle, I don''t want anything." Lu Huixin said, mother and daughter exchanged a look. "Mom, sister, what are you talking about?" Lu Yuxin asked with a puzzled face. "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask." Lu Yutong finished, raised his hand to pick up the luggage. "Mom, you have a good rest in the hospital. I''ll go first." "Don''t you stay with your mother?" Lu Yuxin asked. "There are doctors and nurses in the hospital, and you can ask professional nurses to take care of your mother. What''s the use of my staying? "Lu Yutong said impatiently, and then asked," do you know which hospital Xia Lu is in "Why do you ask that shameless bitch?" Lu Yuxin''s teeth itch when he mentions Xia Lu. "She''s shameless, and now she''s sleeping in the same bed with dad. Just a few words from her pillow will be enough for us. " Lu Yutong said with his luggage. Her words were particularly harsh. Lu Huixin''s eyes were red and laughed: "even if you go to please her, she won''t be with us." "But we must not let her and Lin have the same mind." Lu Yutong said with teeth gnashing. Up to now, they can''t see the situation clearly. They are just like pig teammates."This time, it''s obvious that Lin Yi took advantage of Xia Lu to bite us. If we continue to let her take Xia Lu as a Spearman, we''ll have to suffer losses in the future. " After hearing this, Lu Huixin coughed and said, "I heard the old lady say that Xia Lu is in the women''s and children''s hospital." "Well, I see." Lu Yutong answered and left with his luggage. "Mom, look at my sister. From entering to leaving, I didn''t even care a word." Lu Yuxin said discontentedly. "I''m all flesh and blood. It''s no big deal. Your sister is right. You must not let Xia Lu and Lin stand in the same boat. " Lu Huixin finished and lay down on her back. "I''m tired. Go back first." Lu Yuxin watched Lu Huixin fall asleep before leaving the ward. Outside the ward, Lu Yutong did not leave, apparently waiting for her. "Sister, what else Lu Yuxin asked. "Come with me. To see Charlotte. " Lu Yutong said, "Dad is just angry with you today. Now go down and continue to be your vice mayor.". If you want to get married from the Lin family, just listen to me. " "Oh." Lu Yuxin nodded. I went to the maternal and child hospital with Lu Yutong honestly. Maternal and child hospital, VIP obstetric ward. Xia Lu is lying on the hospital bed with a pale, bloodless face. She looks at Lin Jianshan by the hospital bed with tears in her eyes. "Cousin." Xia Lu holds Lin Jianshan''s hand, and her voice chokes heavily. "Don''t cry. You''ve just finished the operation. You can''t cry well." Lin Jianshan comforted. As soon as he spoke, the door of the ward was knocked from outside. "The nurse came to change the dressing." Lin Jianshan got up and opened the door. He was surprised to see his two daughters outside. "What are you doing here?" "Dad, I heard that my cousin has just finished her operation. Come and see her." Lu Yutong replied. Lin Jianshan cold face, hesitated for a moment, said: "come in." Lu Yutong led Lu Yuxin into the ward, two people sing a song, in the Summer Dew sick bedside a burst of warm and cold. Lu Yuxin gave full play to her strength, almost died of crying, even more sad than her dead mother. Chapter 370 Lu Yu Tong comforted her sister and said to Xia Lu apologetically: "aunt, my mother is confused at the moment. Would you forgive her. She''s lying in the ward now, regretting and blaming herself. If you don''t forgive her again, I''m afraid she''ll miss it. " "Cousin, please forgive my mother. I knelt down for my mother. If you don''t forgive me, I can''t get up all the time." Lu Yuxin said that she really wanted to kneel in front of the bed. Just as she bent her leg, she was stopped by Lin Jianshan. "Come on, this is the ward. What are you doing?" "Dad." Lu Yuxin hugged Lin Jianshan''s shoulder and cried endlessly. Lin Jianshan''s ugly face obviously eased a lot. He reached out and patted Lu Yuxin on the back. "Come on, don''t cry, it will affect your aunt''s rest." At the other end, Xia Lu was lying on the hospital bed, her teeth itching. These two sisters are born actresses. It''s hard for her to ride a tiger when she cries. "Dad, you look so haggard. Let Yuxin accompany you back to rest. I''ll stay with my cousin. " Lu Yutong said with concern. At this time, the nurse pushed the door and came in. After changing the infusion for Xia Lu, she said with a straight face: "family members should not leave too many people, which will affect the patient''s rest." "OK, we''ll leave right away." Lu Yuxin responded, holding Lin Jianshan''s arm, "Dad, let''s go back first. It doesn''t help to stay here. It also affects the cultivation of my aunt. ¡± Lin Jianshan hesitated for a moment, but he was asked to leave by Lu Yuxin. In the ward, Xia Lu and Lu Yutong, who were lying on the bed, were quiet. "The first lady is really a good actress." Xia Lu laughs sarcastically. Lu Yutong gracefully sits beside the bed, reaches out to hold Xia Lu''s infusion tube, and mediates the infusion speed. Carelessly said: "cousin flattered, that''s all. I admire the vice mayor''s head and aunt''s wrist if you can get a wild seed in your stomach. " Xia Lu''s eyes were obviously flustered, but she soon calmed down. The children are all lost. Even if Lu Yutong knows, what can he do with her. "Miss, you can eat and talk freely. If you slander me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will complain in front of your father. " Lu Yu Tong laughs. Xia Lu looks confident and fearless. It''s really annoying. "Aunt Biao, you think you can have a good rest if you drive my mother out of the Lin family. Lin Yi is just using you as a gun. After she drives us away with your hand, the muzzle of the gun should be aimed at you. Don''t forget, you and my mother are no different, they are my father''s second wife. " Xia Lu tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. Her face looked even paler. "I know my dad''s character. Even for the sake of official career, he will not marry you. You are still young now. In another two years, when he is tired of playing, you will be swept out of the door. Instead of leaving in a mess at last, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that you''ve made enough profit now, and you can also take advantage of your youth to find a man with the same talent and appearance to marry. My cousin is a smart person. She should know how to choose. " "It seems that the first lady wants to send me away with money." Xia Lu laughs, "I don''t know what price the eldest lady can offer?" Lu Yutong chuckled and opened his palm in front of her. Five million is not a small amount for Charlotte. Even if she sells it for ten or eight years, she can''t sell it. . "The first lady is generous enough, but I have to think about it." Xia Lu said, did not give Lu Yutong a clear answer. Lu Yutong nodded, not impatient. At this time, it''s about who is more calm. With that, Lu Yutong stood up from his position and said, "my aunt will think about it slowly and give me a reply when she has thought about it. I won''t disturb your rest. " Lu Yutong said, picked up the side of the suitcase, walked elegant steps away. The door of the ward closed, Xia Luqiang sat up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed Lin Yi''s number. Lu Yutong wants to buy Xia Lu, but Xia Lu is not stupid. Their relationship is endless. What kind of kindness can Lu Yutong have. As for Lin Yee, she may not like her and may look down on her. But Qin Fei is dead, and Xia Lu feels that there is no direct conflict of interest between herself and Lin Yi, so she can form a temporary alliance. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yiye received Xia Lu''s call, he was already standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Jingting stopped the car, quickly stepped up the steps and naturally took her hand. "Whose phone?" He asked in a low voice. "Summer Dew." Lin also said, "Lu Yutong is worried that we will continue to work together to buy Xia Lu. Fortunately, Charlotte is not a fool "Charlotte is not stupid, but she is not the one you should be with." Gu Jingting reminds a way."Well. I know that. " Lin Yike nodded and took his hand. "Today is a good day for us to get the certificate. Don''t affect our mood for irrelevant people." Gu Jingting shaved the tip of her nose with a smile, and the two walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau building together. The office hall on the first floor is almost overcrowded. It seems that today is a rare good day. "Shall we call first?" Lin Yike asked. "So many people, are you not afraid to be recognized?" Gu Jingting chuckles, picks up his cell phone and dials a number. Then, a staff member came up to them and asked politely, "is it Mr. Gu?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "Please come with me." The staff led them into the photo studio. A couple in the photo studio just finished taking a group photo and went to the next room to get the photo. When the door of the photo studio closes, Lin Yiwu sits on the bench with Gu Jingting, and then takes off the mask on his face. When the staff saw Lin Yike, they were obviously stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting, but they were very knowledgeable and didn''t talk much. Lin also took off his coat, which was a simple white shirt. She checked on the Internet, the background of the wedding photo is red, wearing a white shirt will appear formal after all. Gu Jingting was also wearing a snow-white shirt. His suit and coat were on his arm, which did not affect the shooting. "The hair is loose." He said that raising his hand for Lin can also sip a wisp of broken hair behind him. His movements and eyes are as gentle as water. Lin also raised his eyes and laughed at him. Then, they sat upright and waited for the photographer to take a picture. "Are you ready? Head closer, OK The cameraman takes a digital camera and shows it to them. If they are not satisfied, they can take another photo. "Fine, thank you." Lin Yi returns with a smile and puts on the mask again. Two people holding hands, out of the studio, to the next room to take photos. The photos are printed electronically and will come out soon. Lin Yike took the photo and asked with a smile, "is it a good match?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The answer is too perfunctory. Chapter 371 Behind them, a group of newcomers to be just got the photos. The woman took the photo and asked, "husband, do you think we are a good match?" The man hugged her and said, "of course, it''s a perfect match. We''re a natural couple, a perfect match. We can''t find such a good match for each other. " Then he sang: "I love you, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice..." Lin also turned to look at them, and his eyes fell on Gu Jingting. As if to say: learn from others. Gu Jingting What he wants to do most at the moment is to order people to close the mouth of the man in the back, where there is so much nonsense. "Miss Gu, Mr. Lin, this way, please." The staff led them upstairs there were not many people in the office area on the second floor. It was obvious that only Gu Jingting, a very vulgar person, was received. "Please fill in the form first." The staff handed them two forms. Lin Yike and Gu Jingting sit at the big desk, pick up their carbon pens and start to fill in the form. Gu Jingting wrote fast and filled it out quickly. Lin also had a lot of pressure. He wrote the wrong words and filled in a new one. Two people fill in the form and hand the photos, forms and related procedures to the staff. Lin Yike only needs to submit his ID card and household register. Gu Jingting has many procedures, such as ID card, household register, marriage application report issued by the army, political trial letter, letter of introduction, and officer''s certificate. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was stunned for a long time before she realized that Gu Jingting still had a military rank. She always thought he was out of the army. "Gu Jingting, this is a military marriage." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "It''s not that you can''t divorce!" Lin can also feel trapped. I don''t know if it''s time to regret now. "You can leave." "If I have a major fault, you can ask for a divorce," Gu said Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The so-called major fault is too vague. Almost no divorce. "Regret it now?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin Yi shook his head almost without hesitation and put his head on his shoulder. "No. I wanted to marry you when I was 15. I just can''t find you. Later, my mother asked me to marry Zuo Ye. She felt that she would be relieved when my family came into Zuo''s family. As a result, I''m going to marry you. " Gu Jingting smiles and rubs her head. When they were talking, the staff suddenly looked at them with strange eyes. "What''s the problem?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the leader." The staff said with a smile, and then took Lin Yi''s account book and left quickly. Lin Yike looks at Gu Jingting with a puzzled face. Gu Jingting smile, black ink eyes deep not see the bottom. "The account book is fake." He said. Lin Yike was stunned for a moment, and then his anger surged up. No wonder Lin Jianshan so happy to hand in the account book, dare feeling is waiting for her here. She and Gu Jingting went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, but the Hukou book was fake. If they go back like this, Gu Jingting will lose his face. Next time they go to the door of the Lin family and ask Lin Jianshan to take out his Hukou book in a low voice. In the future, they are not at liberty. Lin Yi also thinks that she just gives Lin Jianshan too much face. But Lin Jianshan is to face not to face. "That''s shameless. I''ll go to him!" Lin Yiqi stands up from his chair in a hurry, but is held by Gu Jingting. "Don''t worry, just wait." Gu Jingting took her back to her seat. He holds Lin Yike in one hand and a burning cigarette in the other, and the smoke is slowly dispersing. Gu Jingting''s face was cold and stern, with a slight disdain. "Your father thought that a household registration book could hold me, so he looked down on me. As long as people are real, I can marry Gu Jingting. " Sure enough, before long, the staff came back, neatly printed the marriage certificate, and then stamped it with a steel seal. Lin Yiye, with his fresh marriage certificate, suddenly feels a little unreal and a little excited. From this moment on, they are legal couples. Two people hold hands and walk down from the office area on the second floor. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rings. He goes to one side to answer the phone. Lin can also stand in front of the office hall on the first floor. There are people coming and going at the door. There are a couple with a sweet face, and a couple with a overcast face who quarrel while walking. The Civil Affairs Bureau is not only a place where marriage procedures are handled, but also many couples come to divorce every day. Lin Yiye saw a couple quarreling with each other as they walked. The woman was still holding her child in her arms. The child was lying on her mother''s shoulder and was scared to cry."You can go." Gu Jingting answers the phone and comes back. Wen says with a smile. Lin Yi can also lift Mou to see to him, suddenly say: "Gu Jingting, there seem to be handle divorce procedure, let''s go to have a look." Gu Jingting frowned slightly and looked at her with a little doubt, but he still nodded. As soon as they entered the divorce office, they heard a fierce quarrel. The woman said, "you''re like a giant baby who hasn''t grown up. I''m busy and tired at work every day. When I get home, I have to wash clothes, cook and clean, take care of my parents and take care of my children. When you come back from work, you only play games and make your room like an Internet bar, with soot everywhere. " "I didn''t ask you to do it. I asked you to hire a nanny." The man said with indifference. "Your mother either dislikes the nanny''s cooking or the house''s cleaning. The nanny took care of the children. Once, the children''s head was broken. In the end, it''s me that your mother complains about. I''ve had enough of this, divorce! " The woman growled at the top of her voice. "Leave, leave, who is afraid of who!" The man threw it to her. "The children and the house belong to me. You move out of the house." Said the woman. "Why, my parents bought the house." The man retorted. Women and men quarrel more and more, and finally they just start. The staff stood in the middle. Lin Yi can also hold his hand and suddenly tighten it. Gu Jingting looks at the hand they hold together. He subconsciously frowns slightly. "Go back." He said clearly. "Well." Lin also nodded, and they came out of the divorce office together. Lin could also hold his hand with a solemn and serious look. "Gu Jingting, originally, I didn''t intend to get married. My mother''s failed marriage made me fear instinctively. Look at these people. They must have been happy when they first got married. The beginning of a marriage must be happy. However, their accumulated life has turned them into resentful spouses. Gu Jingting, I hope that if one day, you do not love me, or I do not love you. Let''s not hurt each other. Let''s think about this moment. Gu Jingting, what do you think is the most important thing in marriage? I think it''s not forgetting the original intention. " Chapter 372 Gu Jingting''s dark eyes, deeply staring at her, half silent. The end of a relationship, the best result, is good together good scattered. However, in the face of Lin Yi, the girl he almost tried his best to love, if there is a fate, he doesn''t know whether he will be willing to let go. "On the first day of marriage, ask the new husband to visit the divorce office. Lin Yi, you are not afraid of my psychological shadow. " Gu Jingting said with a faint smile and reached out to pull her into his arms. His chin gently against the top of her head, in her invisible side, a pair of ink eyes convergence of very deep. "Yes, we can manage this marriage well. I don''t want to be separated from you. " Lin is also reliable in his arms, a pair of arms tightly embrace his waist, hard nod. "Go back." Gu let go of her, took her hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lin can also walk down the steps and still subconsciously look back at the office building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After stepping through this threshold, as soon as she goes in and out, her identity becomes different, from unmarried to married. Leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Jingting took Lin Yiye to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Although what Lin Jianshan gives is a fake household registration book, there are data input in the computer of the Public Security Bureau. Smoothly transfer Lin Yi''s registered permanent residence from the Lin family. Lin Yiye takes the fresh household register, which only has the names of her and Gu Jingting. She turns to her own page, looks at the column of relationship with the head of household, and says: wife. Lin Yi has an impulse to cry. She really realizes that from this day on, she is his wife. She took the account book and turned to the next page, but it was blank. "What about sails? Why is it just the two of us Lin Yike asked. "Fanfan''s registered permanent residence is in Beijing. He doesn''t need to be connected with his family." Gu Jingting replied. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and had no objection. Two people came out of the city. Lin can also sit in the co pilot, thinking about what to eat in the evening to celebrate. It''s romantic to have a candlelight dinner and a waltz on the balcony after dinner. In the evening, you can take a bath together. Lin Yi can also think of mandarin duck bath, can''t help blushing for a while. Gu Jingting puzzled looking at her, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand to her forehead, "face so red, fever?" Lin also subconsciously patted off his hand, "it''s not." Gu Jingting withdrew his hand and focused on driving. "Gu Jingting, what''s the arrangement for the evening?" Lin Yike asked. "You''ll be fine." Gu Jingting said with a smile that as soon as he finished, his mobile phone rang. Gu Jingting answers the phone. He doesn''t know what the phone says. His handsome face shows some helplessness. "My mother came back and knew about our license. She told us to go back home." After hanging up, he told Lin Yi. "To look after the family?" Lin Yi was not prepared at all. "Ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her mother-in-law." Gu Jingting joked. "But I''m not prepared at all. If you need to change your clothes and prepare some presents, it''s more serious. " Lin also said. "No need." Gu Jingting held the steering wheel and looked at her. "You''ve seen my mother and elder sister. They are very easy to get along with. As for the others, you don''t have to care. " Gu Jingting''s car slowly drove into Gu''s home. The early servants were waiting at the door. Gu Jingting handed the key to the servant, and then, holding Lin Yi''s hand, walked into the villa together. In the hall on the first floor, it is rare for the family members to have such a complete set. Mrs. Gu is sitting in the middle of the solid wood sofa. On her left side are brother and sister Na Lanying, Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu. On the right is Gu Zhenghua. Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi are sitting on the sofa on the other side. At a glance, they are two camps. "Grandma, mom and Dad, sister." Gu Jingting said hello one by one, his deep eyes were calm, polite and impeccable, with obvious alienation. "Grandma Gu, uncle and aunt, sister Gu." Lin can also follow him to call people. "Jing ting and Xiao Ke are back. Come and sit down." Mrs. Gu smiles and waves to Lin Yi. Lin also slightly with a bit shy sat in Mrs. Gu''s side. "Auntie, long time no see. I miss you. " Mrs. Gu smiles and holds Lin Yi''s hand. Before she opens her mouth, Na Lanying''s voice rises. "Miss Lin''s mouth is sweet enough. A few words will make people turn around. No wonder Jing Ting is fascinated by you. But it''s no use just talking sweet when you enter the door of caring for your family. Although the Lin family is small, haven''t they taught you the basic etiquette? When I visit my elders, I come in empty handed? " Na Lanying''s voice is a little sharp, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Lin also subconsciously reached for his ear. Then, I heard Mrs. Gu speak slowly."When it comes to etiquette, I remember. The first time you enter the door, you come in with a big stomach. Although there are goods in my stomach, my hands are empty. Well, I''m old and have a bad memory. Jingxi, you were there at that time. I think you remember right. " "Mom, how many years ago, why are you still digging up the old accounts. You don''t know that grandma has taken good care of our cousin Yimei of the Jiang family and wants to be Changhai''s daughter-in-law. If you don''t do it first and put Zi Ming in your stomach, where can you get her in the door? " Gu''s wife and Gu Jingxi sing in unison, and the angry Na Lanying''s face turns white. Lin also couldn''t get in at all. He just had to hide and enjoy himself. I thought: no wonder Gu Jingting invited Mrs. Gu back from a long distance. The combat effectiveness index is five stars. "Well, if you know it''s about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet, what else should I mention?" Gu old lady voice said, reluctantly maintained Na Lanying''s face. "Jing Ting, I heard from your father that you and Lin Yiye got the certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau today?" Old lady Gu asked again. Gu''s family''s network extends in all directions. Gu Jingting knows that he can''t hide it from them. Of course, he doesn''t want to. He can also marry Lin. his name is just as it should be. There''s nothing that can''t be seen. "Yes." Gu Jingting answered in a light voice. Then, Gu Zhenghua slapped on the coffee table with a slap, which was so powerful that the table hummed a few times. "You don''t want to discuss such a big matter as marriage with your elders. ". Who gives you the right to make your own decisions! " Gu Zhenghua''s words made the atmosphere stiff. Although he was angry at Gu Jingting, he was obviously aiming at Lin Yike. Lin Yi is not stupid. Naturally, he can tell that Gu Zhenghua is not going to recognize her daughter-in-law. Lin Yi hung his head slightly and did not speak. On such occasions, it''s not her turn to interrupt. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not, it''s just legal recognition. "Oh, I really haven''t come back for a long time. The ability of the family hasn''t gone up, but I have a good temper." Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Zhenghua, and her tone was not urgent. Chapter 373 "Jing ting and Xiao Ke got their marriage license. They asked Jing Xi and I for permission. Even Tang Zhanfeng in Beijing told them. Old lady, aren''t you particularly satisfied with the girls of the Lin family, everyone in this circle knows that you are going to marry a little girl of the Lin family to take care of the family. Jing Ting is also in your favor. " "In your words, I would like to praise Jingting for his filial piety?" Old lady Gu''s face was gloomy and ugly. "I should be filial to you. I can''t be worthy of your praise." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Old lady Gu stopped talking. She was too angry to speak. Mrs. Gu pulls Lin Yi, but she talks endlessly. "Xiaoke, we''ll be a family in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, he must tell me that I''m angry for you." "I see, aunt." Lin can also say. "Why do you call me aunt?" Mrs. Gu raised her face on purpose. Lin Yike blushed, pinched for a long time, and called out, "Mom." "Ah." Mrs. Gu answered with a look of joy. Then, she picked up a document and handed it to her. "You can''t yell for nothing. Take these and keep them by your side." Lin Yi can also look at the thick pile of assets, only feel that there are heavy, subconsciously will refuse. "Mom, these are too expensive." "As a family, what is valuable or not is just a matter of heart." With that, Mrs. Gu stuffed the documents directly into her bag. Lin also looked at Gu Jingting with a embarrassed face. Gu Jingting said with a smile: "since it''s the wish of mom and elder sister, you can take it." Gu Jingting finished and looked up at Gu Jingxi. He knew that these assets were transferred to Lin Yi by Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi and he looked at each other, helpless stare at him. In the heart still scolds him this little heartless. When Mrs. Gu saw that Lin Yiye had collected the documents, she took her to stand up from the sofa and led her to Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhenghua. "Xiao Ke, from now on, this name will be changed. Call someone "Grandma, Dad, sister-in-law." Lin Yi''s voice is crisp and sweet. Then, he looked at them eagerly. Then, the faces of old lady Gu and Gu Zhenghua were not very good-looking. Lin Yike calls Mrs. Gu "Ma" instead, and Mrs. Gu gives her a pile of thick assets. If old lady Gu and Gu Zhenghua and others don''t give them anything, they will lose their face. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward and stiff. Mrs. Gu pulls Lin Yi and pestles in front of the family all the time. Obviously, she means that she will not leave without giving. Mrs. Gu overcast her face and told the servant to go to the bedroom upstairs and bring her jewelry box. The old maid had been with Mrs. Gu for many years. She was obviously a confidant. She knew the old lady''s consciousness in one look. She came out from her bedroom upstairs with a large jewelry box. In the jewelry box, there are a whole set of pearl jewelry, natural deep-sea pearls, round and full. Although they are not the best, they are worth about one million. "I''m old. This kind of jewelry suits you young girls. Take it and play with it." Old lady Gu said. "Thank you, grandma." Lin Yike took the jewelry box without any politeness. Gu Zhenghua took out a gold card from his wallet and handed it to him without saying anything. Lin also picked up the card, as if did not see his ugly face, smiling back, "thank you, Dad." Gu old lady and Gu Zhenghua send after, it is reasonable to turn to Na Lanying. Na Lanying has always attached great importance to money. She doesn''t want to be as fat as Gu Zhenghua. So she gives Gu Ziyu a look. Gu Ziyu stood up directly from the sofa, pointed to Lin yie''s nose and said: "Lin yie, you don''t want to be shameless. After seducing my brother, you seduce my fourth uncle. It''s still a shame to enter the room. " "Lin is also what you call. She''s your fourth aunt now. Gu Ziyu, your upbringing is eaten by dogs, isn''t it? " Mrs. Gu cold face, merciless reprimand. Although Mrs. Gu doesn''t come back often, the aftereffect is still there. Gu Ziyu didn''t dare to reply, but looking at Lin Yi''s eyes was full of disdain. Lin also cleared his throat and felt that if he didn''t speak, he would be pinched as a soft persimmon. However, she was too lazy to talk to Gu Ziyu and looked directly at Gu Ziming. "Gu Ziming, your sister said I seduced you. I don''t know which eye she saw me seducing you. Why don''t you tell me? If I can''t make it clear, I''m the fourth aunt, but I''m not finished with you. " Gu Ziming''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t speak, but he stares at Gu Ziyu. Lin also saw that he pretended to be dumb and turned to Gu Jingting, "Gu Jingting, how did I seduce you?" Gu Jingting calmly smile, the tone of gentle back: "you did not seduce me, I seduce you." Lin Yike raised his chin and was satisfied with his answer. Her eyes swept from the family one by one, as if to say: you hear me, it''s Gu Sishao who seduces liangjiashaoFemale. "Well, don''t show your love in public. Young people today, we elders blush for you. " With a smile, Mrs. Gu turned to look at Gu Yu, and her smile suddenly froze. "You go back to your room, and don''t come out in the future." Gu Ziyu''s eyes were red and he ran out crying. "Grandma, grandfather, I''ll go to see Ziyu." Gu Ziming then stood up and strode out of the villa. As soon as Mrs. Gu was about to speak, she was robbed by Mrs. Gu, "Mom, you''re old. You can''t help yourself with some things. Well, I''ll take care of the house for you. Ziyu is no longer young. If he continues to act like this, he will lose the face of looking after his family when he gets married. " "I''m not dead yet. You''re not in charge of this family." Gu Laofu said in a huffy voice. She knows Jiang Zilan''s means, otherwise, she will not ask her back to be Zhenghua''s daughter-in-law. But this powerful daughter-in-law is as powerful outside as at home. Gu Changhai''s family falls into her hands. It''s strange that she won''t be ripped off. Old lady Gu has to protect them all day long. "Mom, I don''t want to share it for you. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Mrs. Gu said with indifference. After that, she took Lin Yi back to her seat. "Xiaoke, your sister-in-law is probably unprepared and not polite. Don''t mind." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Na Lanying can be mean, but she can''t pretend to be dead. Na Lan Ying is bashful of don''t lift a head, the palm tightly clenches a fist. She wanted to see when Lin could be proud. Mrs. Gu pulls Lin Yi and Gu Jingting to discuss the wedding. Suddenly, the sound of the car engine comes from the yard. Na Lanying craned her neck and looked out. She saw the driver she sent out walking down from the car. Then, she opened the back door and got out of the car. Na Lanying takes back her eyes, hooks up her lips and spills a cold smile. Chapter 374 Then, there was a sound from the porch. The servants came in with one big and one small. It turned out to be Sister Zhang and Fanfan. Gu''s wife and Gu Jingxi are both stunned. Subconsciously, they look at Gu Jingting. What''s the matter with the children in this situation today. However, Gu Jingting secretly shook his head to them. Obviously, the child was not picked up by someone he ordered. "Oh, here comes Fanfan." Na Lanying stands up with a smile on her face and goes to Sister Zhang and Fanfan. Sister Zhang embraces Fanfan and looks alert. It''s not the first time that Sister Zhang brings Fanfan to take care of her family, but every time she comes, there is almost only Mrs. Gu or Gu Jingxi at home. Obviously, they are deliberately avoiding other people to avoid embarrassment. Today''s battle is obviously strange. Sister Zhang embraces Fanfan, looks over Na Lanying and looks at Gu Jingting, "the driver said that Mr. Fan asked him to pick me up." There''s nothing I don''t understand when I say this. It is obvious that someone has cheated Sister Zhang and Fanfan in the name of Gu Jingting. As for who will do such boring things, in addition to Na Lanying, who else. Gu Jingting looked coldly at the driver. However, before he had a seizure, Na Lanying took the lead in saying, "I asked the driver to pick up Sister Zhang and Fanfan. Maybe I didn''t tell her clearly. The driver thought it was what you meant." "Fortunately, it was at home. If in the company, people at the bottom take the meaning of sister-in-law as my meaning, it will be troublesome. " Gu Jingting was not warm and angry, but his eyes were cold. Na Lanying subconsciously flustered for a while. Not long ago, the last two people she placed in Gu''s consortium were kicked out by Gu Jingting. What Gu Jingting said just now obviously means something. Although Na Lanying is a little afraid of Gu Jingting, now is not the time to admit her advice. She glanced at the sails, then at the pretty woods. He thought: Gu Jingting has such a big illegitimate child, which is enough to block Lin Yiye''s new bride. "Jing Ting, don''t blame your sister-in-law for meddling. I''m just worried about my life. Fanfan, a child without a mother, has been taken care of by a nanny. Now, you and Lin can get a certificate, and she is Fanfan''s mother. In the future, Fanfan will not be taken care of by her. Now, it''s easier to get along with each other in the future Na Lanying finished, bent down, smiling at the face of the meat toot small sail, just smile mixed with bad intentions. "Fanfan, the one sitting next to grandma, is the new mother that my father married. If you go and call someone, she will give you sugar." Fanfan hides behind Sister Zhang, pokes her little head and looks at nalanying on guard. She looks like Grandma wolf. Na Lanying sees that Fanfan doesn''t cooperate. She''s a little annoyed. She reaches for Fanfan''s small arm and pulls her out from behind Sister Zhang. "You child, you have no tutor. Let you be heard "Mrs. Gu, the child is still young. You are light handed and heavy footed. Don''t hurt him." Sister Zhang immediately stepped forward to stop and wanted to hold the sails. Na Lanying is very impolite to push her hard. "You''re a nanny, where can you talk here?" Na Lanying tugs at fan fan''s small arm and wants to drag him to Lin Yi. Although xiaofanfan is small, he inherits the rebellious nature of his Laozi. He is not allowed to be slaughtered. He opened his mouth, showing a row of neat white teeth, toward Na Lanying''s arm, hard to bite. "Ah Na Lanying screamed in pain and released her hand. On the back of her hand, a row of neat teeth were bitten with blood. How dare a wild seed bite her! Na Lanying is very angry. She will sail when she raises her hand. However, as soon as she raised her hand, her arm was caught from behind. Gu Jingting just a little hard, Na Lanying was he jilted staggered two steps, almost did not fall to the ground. "My sister-in-law is a little angry today." Gu Jingting said coldly. Na Lanying covers the arm that is bitten ache, the tight pursed lip of fury rush. Fanfan opens her legs and runs to Lin Yi. She hides in her mother''s arms and makes a face at Na Lanying. Na Lanying was so angry that she sneered: "I really don''t have a tutor. Younger siblings should be well disciplined in the future, so as not to become wild children. " "My son, I can teach myself. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to mind her own business. I''m sure I''ll teach him well, and I won''t be like Ziyu, who doesn''t have respect or education. " Lin Yiye holds the sail and says impolitely. "You, who are you calling..." Nalanying is just about to rush up and He Lin can make a theory. Mrs. Gu had already stood up from the sofa and roared: "enough, have you made enough noise one by one! Originally, I wanted to talk about the details of the wedding. I was so upset by you all. Get back to me. "Na Lanying was roared speechless. Lin Yike holds up the sail and goes out directly. When passing by Na Lanying, he deliberately tramples on Na Lanying with high heels. Na Lanying screamed like a pig. "Don''t shout so loud, sister-in-law. It scares my son." Lin also can not warm said. "You, you!" Na Lanying pain straight jump, "Lin also, you are intentional." "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to. It''s your feet that are too long. We must pay attention in the future, so as not to be hurt by mistake again. " Lin Yike finished and left with the child in his arms. Leave home. Gu Jingting took Lin Yiye, Fanfan and Sister Zhang to drive back to the apartment. Lin can also give Fanfan to Sister Zhang, who takes her child to the bathroom to wash her hands. This is a good living habit. The first thing to do when you come back from the outdoors is to wash your hands. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa in the living room and look up at Gu Jingting, "uncle, how about my combat effectiveness?" She was proud and smiling, obviously waiting for Gu Jingting to praise her. Gu Jingting slowly took off his suit coat, sat down on the sofa, picked up the water cooler on the tea table with one hand, poured half a glass of water and handed it to her. "It''s so hard to fight. I''m thirsty." Lin Yi also took the cup, gulped most of it, and said with a smile, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. I''m glad to have won the first battle. " "Don''t get carried away. With mom and sister supporting the scene, of course you won''t suffer. There are many ways for Na Lanying, otherwise, how could she marry into Gu''s family as her identity? She has held Gu Changhai for many years and even put her hand into the company. She just doesn''t know about us for the time being. Just imagine, if Fanfan was not born to you, you would not be able to resist her today. " After listening to Gu Jingting''s words, Lin Yike frowned and thought that what he said was really reasonable. If Fanfan wasn''t born to her. On the first day of her marriage, Gu Jingting''s illegitimate son was brought out and sneaked around in front of her. It was really frustrating. Chapter 375 Qin Hao also received the news the day after Gu Jingting and Lin Yiyi got the certificate. Qin Hao is very happy about this. In his eyes, Gu Jingting is still a responsible and responsible man. What is rare is that he is not bad in appearance, talent and learning, and is worthy of his granddaughter. Just, two people to get a license, and did not inform him in advance when the uncle, how much let Qin Hao some unhappy. But Gu Jingting was still polite. The day after he got the certificate, he came to the door with Lin Ye and a gift. "You''re acting first and then acting?" Qin Hao deliberately raised his face. Lin Yike put his arms around Qin Hao and said, "uncle, we''re not afraid that you don''t agree. You are also considerate of Gu Si Shao. He is so old that he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. If you give him any more problems and delay for ten or eight years, he will become an old man. If I don''t like the pipa, and I like the young and handsome, it''s too late for Gu Jingting to cry. " Lin Yike''s gags made Qin Hao laugh and cry. "You little girl, you are full of nonsense. My uncle is such an unreasonable person that you have to wait ten or eight years to get married. " "Uncle loves me the most, so don''t be angry. You have a straight face. I''m not happy to marry you. " Lin can continue to be coquettish. "Well, my uncle doesn''t keep a straight face, so you can get married happily." Qin Hao helpless smile, take this only niece no way. "Lao Qin, you are old enough to joke with your children." Xie Wanxin came over with a smile and handed him a document. Qin Hao turned his hand and handed the document to Lin Yi directly. "This blink of an eye, Xiao Ke has grown up and is going to get married. This is a little bit of my uncle''s and your aunt''s heart. You keep it. ¡± "no, uncle. The property left by my grandfather and mother is in my hands, and my dowry is very rich. " Lin also refused. "That''s what your grandfather and mother left you, and this is what your uncle and aunt gave you. Good, take it. " Qin Hao said so. Lin Yi would be too outsider if he refused. She said sweetly, "thank you, uncle." Then, put the things away. Lin Yi also thought to himself: when I get married, I receive a gift. I''m so soft. I''m rich. Lin Yi, a heartless man, is stealing music, but Qin Hao''s eyes are slightly red. He has no daughter, only such a niece. My daughter, who was raised by her own family, was taken away like a flower. She felt sad. Qin Hao''s heart is not taste, can only be directed to take away his daughter''s boy attack. "Jingting, I''ll give you Xiaoke. I only have such a niece. If you dare to treat her badly, I''ll take care of you. " "Don''t worry, uncle. I will treat you well." Gu Jingting made a solemn promise. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Well, Lao Qin, don''t always keep a straight face and scare the children." Xie Wanxin, smiling and consulting several people, said, "let''s have dinner at home in the evening. I''ll cook some dishes you like in person." "Don''t hurry, aunt. We won''t have dinner today. " Lin can also say. "Why, I don''t like my aunt''s skill." Xie Wanxin laughed and joked. "How can I? I like my aunt''s cooking best. However, in the afternoon, Jing ting and I want to visit our mother in the cemetery. I want to tell my mother about my marriage. " Lin Yi can be said. When Qin Fei was mentioned, the atmosphere became dignified. Qin Hao nodded and said, "well, I should say it to your mother. I have nothing to do this afternoon. I''ll come with you Suburban cemetery. A black Mercedes Benz stopped slowly. The door opened and the people in the car came down one by one. Gu Jingting was wearing a pure black handmade suit, tall and straight, handsome and cool. Lin can also wear a black skirt, holding a large bunch of white lilies. Four of them walked up the steps and up the hill step by step. Qin Fei''s graveyard is on the hillside, which is not much different from the last time. The tall pines and cypresses are still green, swaying slightly in the wind. Because it is winter, the four season flowers are not open, which is a little bleak. On the tombstone, Qin Fei''s face is still smiling. Probably, only death can determine life. Lin also slowly squatted in front of the tombstone, some trembling fingertips, gently stroked the mother''s picture. "Mom, I came to see you. You''re over there. How are you? " However, to answer her, only the cold wind, and the rustle of the wind through the leaves. Lin Yi''s forehead touched the tombstone lightly, and her face looked like she was in her mother''s arms when she was young. However, she can no longer feel the warmth of her mother. Her gentle and kind mother has turned into a handful of cold ashes and a photo without temperature on the tombstone."Mom, I''m here to tell you good news. Mom, I''m going to get married... " Lin Yi''s voice choked a little. Gu Jingting came over and squatted beside her. He put the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone, and put his other hand around Lin Yi''s shoulder. Lin Yike wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, squeezed out a smile, and said to Qin Fei''s picture on the tombstone, "Mom, his name is Gu Jingting. He''s a very good person. He loves me very much and I love him very much. We will be happy together. Mom, you are born to bless me, aren''t you? " Gu Jingting''s eyes were dark and warm. He also looked at the photo on the tombstone. His tone was gentle and modest. "Mom, I''m Gu Jingting. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you. She was happy and I was happy with her. She''s not happy. I''ll make her happy. She cried, and I wiped her tears. I will try my best to make her the happiest woman in the world. " Lin is also reliable on her shoulder, already sobbing. "Gu Jingting, it''s all my fault. If I had told my mother about us earlier, she would not have been ill because of Lu Yuxin''s nonsense. If she were still alive, how nice it would be to watch me get married and watch us live happily. " "Xiao Ke, it''s not your fault. If mom knows you''re blaming yourself like this, she''ll be upset in heaven. " Gu Jingting comforted him. In his arms, Lin wiped away his tears and nodded. Qin Hao came over and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, as if comforting. Lin Yike stands up with Gu Jingting''s help. Xie Wanxin gives her a tissue. Lin Yi lowered his head and wiped away the tears on his cheek. Then, hoarse voice asked: "uncle, grandfather''s business, how is the investigation?" Qin Hao sighed and shook his head silently. "I''ve been looking for someone to check. After all these years, I really don''t have a clue. All the ambulance drivers of that year have passed away. Although the doctor who rescued your husband has been found, he receives so many patients every day that he can''t remember what happened so many years ago. " Chapter 376 Qin Hao''s tone vaguely reveals a sense of frustration. He knows who the murderer is, but he can''t find any evidence. Can Lin Jianshan get away with it? "Jing Ting, do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Jingting was asked. He gathered his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "it''s hard to find any clues about what happened more than ten years ago. I think it''s still up to Lu Huixin to make a breakthrough "Your consciousness is to let them bite the dog?" Lin also thought about it, then shook his head, "although Lu Huixin was driven out of the Lin family, Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin sisters still rely on Lin Jianshan as their father. It won''t do her any good to bite out Lin Jianshan. Lu Huixin won''t do such a stupid thing. " After listening, Gu Jingting stretched out two fingers and flicked her forehead. "Lu Huixin can be driven out of the Lin family, so can Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin. When they are exhausted, they will naturally climb and bite each other. I think Lu Huixin may have more than one handle on Lin Jianshan. " "It''s not so easy for Lin Jianshan to drive their sisters out of the Lin family. It needs the right time. I don''t know how long it''s going to take. " Lin Yi''s face was somewhat frustrated. "Haste makes waste." Gu Jingting said. Qin Hao also agreed and nodded, "the net of heaven is wide and clear, but there will always be a day when Lin Jianshan will pay for what he has done." On the way back from the cemetery, no one mentioned these things that affected the mood. Qin Hao is more concerned about their wedding plans. "My biological father''s identity is sensitive, and he is not suitable for big business. My wife and I will go back to Beijing for a small wedding ceremony. My mother meant that the wedding would be held in A City, and the style and other matters of the wedding has the final say. Gu Jingting was modest and said with a smile. Qin Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. As Gu Jingting, he seldom had male chauvinism and knew how to respect and support his wife. "Xiaoke, you are a respectable family. You can''t be careless about your wedding. If you don''t know anything, please ask Mrs. Gu. If you are too busy, you can go to help. " Qin Hao told again. He has seen some news on the Internet. Nowadays, young people have all kinds of strange ideas in their minds. All kinds of strange weddings almost scare away the guests. "I see, uncle. I won''t be fooling around." Lin Yiye took Qin Hao''s arm and said, "uncle, I still lack a bridesmaid at the wedding. Why don''t you call my younger brother back and be my Bridesmaid?" "Let your brother be the bridesmaid. You can think of it, but you can''t say it''s nonsense." Qin Hao shaved her nose, but she couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yi and his cousin Qin Yi haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they had a good relationship when they were young. Qin Yi looks like a girl, especially beautiful. Lin Yiye likes to dress him in a woman''s dress and take a butterfly hairpin with him. Then he takes it out and tells everyone that this is her sister. "I talked to Qin Yi on the phone last night. He was very happy to know that you are going to get married. We''ve made a reservation for the return flight. However, if you want him to dress up as a bridesmaid for you, it should be impossible Qin Hao added. In fact, Qin Yi''s original words are: did Lin Yi marry off? Except Zuo Ye, who dares to accept her. I have to go back home immediately to see who my brother-in-law is. At this time, a holy man is concentrating on driving. He doesn''t know that he has been missed by his brother-in-law. ¡­¡­ Lin Jianshan is still suspended from his post, and the news is blocked. He is almost the last person to know that Lin Yiye has got a marriage certificate. Lin Yi is not a person who hides and tucks in. On the night of obtaining the certificate, she sent a microblog. It says: today I will marry you. The picture shows a red marriage certificate and a diamond crown ring. After the microblog was sent out, it suddenly exploded in the circle. The next day, it was on the hot search, and became the front page of major newspapers and magazines. When Hong Xiaohua marries a talented young man who is very rich, the topic is hot enough to stir fry for some time. When Lin Jianshan saw the news in the newspaper that Lin Yi had already got married, he was so angry that he smashed a whole set of blue and white porcelain cups. Old Mrs. Lin is just as busy as she is watching, and she doesn''t forget to add fuel to it. "I have told you for a long time, or I will not give it to you at all, and I will use the hukou to coerce you directly. The Lin family has raised Lin for so many years, but it can''t be raised in vain. Rural people also receive a lot of gifts when they marry their daughters. Or give them the account book neatly, and you can sell it well in front of Gu Sishao. Now it''s better to use a fake Hukou book to bluff a shot. Their goal has been achieved, and you are not good yet. Lu Huixin, that woman, can only give bad ideas. She can''t succeed, but she can''t fail. Look what she did to Xiaoting... " "Mom, I''m upset now. Don''t say a word." Lin Jianshan flipped over a chair impatiently. There is no hope of his promotion. It is not known whether he can keep his present position. AgainThen I offended Gu Sishao. Lin Jianshan is in a mess at this time, where has the extra mind to manage Zhong Xiaoting''s chicken like marriage. Lin Jianshan was burning with anger when the servant ran up the stairs and said to him, "Mr. and Mrs. are back." "Lu Huixin? She has a face to come back! " Lin Jianshan hurried downstairs and happened to see Lu Huixin enter. Lu Huixin''s injuries were not yet good enough to cover up the bruises on his lips and forehead. Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin helped her from left to right. "Who allowed you to come back!" Lin Jianshan roared, hoping to blow her out immediately. "Dad, my wedding date has been decided. Today, zhe Yu and her mother come to discuss the wedding. It''s not appropriate for her mother to be away." Lu Yuxin''s voice is very low, timid and cautious, which makes people hard hearted. "Jianshan, I''ll leave immediately after discussing the marriage with Liu''s mother-in-law. It won''t get in your way." Lu Huixin said with a cough. Lin Jianshan calm face, did not say anything, turned upstairs. Later, Liu Zheyu and Mrs. Liu came to the door. Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin have just received their marriage certificate. Lu Yuxin is already the daughter-in-law of the Liu family. Mrs. Liu was obviously not polite and cautious when she visited the door last time, and her expectant mother-in-law was full of airs. As a woman, Lu Huixin has not put forward any conditions, and Mrs. Liu has taken the initiative. "Mother in law, as you know, zhe Yu is the only child in our family. When they get married, they will live with us. In addition, our Liu family is a traditional family. As the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, it is natural for Yuxin to be filial to her in-law after she married. Of course, we won''t be harsh on her. We just need her to prepare three meals a day and do simple housework Mrs. Liu chattered that Lu Yuxin''s face was becoming more and more ugly. Lu Huixin couldn''t help but interrupt. "Mrs. Liu, although my family Yuxin dare not say that she is Jin zunyugui, she grew up pampered, not to mention cooking. She seldom enters the kitchen. She never does housework. Mrs. Liu, you are married to a daughter-in-law, not a nanny. What these servants can do, why let Yuxin work hard. " Chapter 377 Lu Yuxin looks at Liu Zheyu with a sad face, but Liu Zheyu gives her a helpless look. Obviously, in the Liu family, Mrs. Liu is absolutely a person of great eloquence. "Our family is not used to having outsiders. Now I do all the cooking and cooking at home. When Yuxin comes in, just give me a hand. " Said Mrs. Liu. Lu Huixin kept quiet and continued: "when it comes to habits, my family, Yuxin, is not used to living with her elders. Jianshan and I also feel that it''s more suitable for newlyweds to live in a two person world." Mrs. Liu''s two conditions were refuted, and her face was not particularly good-looking. "Mother in law, I can''t say this or that. Such a delicate daughter-in-law, we Liu family dare not marry ." "Zhe Yu and Yu Xin have got their marriage certificate. Is it too late for you to say no now?" Lu Hui has a strong heart. With the certificate, the boat has been built. The Liu family threw out a lot of conditions, and clearly wanted to take advantage of Lu Yuxin, so as to take advantage of the Lin family. It''s a crackling calculation. "What if I get the certificate? If it''s not suitable, I can separate it. Those who have been married for more than ten years should be divorced. What''s more, I don''t think much of Lu Yuxin at all. I''ve retired from my family and have a bad reputation. If zhe Yu didn''t like it, I would never let her into the Liu family. Lu Yuxin climbs up to my family''s Zheyu. When he enters the door, he should lower his figure. " "Gaopan? The Liu family is just a businessman. Yuxin is the mayor''s daughter. " Lu Huixin''s hand covers her heart, and she almost has a heart attack. I thought that Yuxin would marry into the Liu family and walk horizontally in the Liu family. As a result, the Liu family didn''t have this cognition at all. "The mayor''s daughter? Lu Yuxin''s surname is Lu Bu Lin. I don''t care if she is a real miss of the Lin family and has a rich dowry and employs ten or eight servants. If you don''t have that capital, don''t be puffy. when you are the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, you should wash clothes, cook and have children. " Mrs. Liu was sarcastic. What she said about the dowry rich and decent Miss Lin is obviously Lin Yi. Lu Huixin was very disdainful, "serious Miss Lin, you mean my home.". The small family like Liu''s couldn''t get into her eyes at all. It''s Gu Sishao, the first of the four consortia, who can also be married. Our Lin family has become Gu''s in laws, and now the tide is rising. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Si didn''t see me very often, and he even called his mother-in-law After listening, Mrs. Liu chuckled. The one who laughs is called a mockery. "Mrs. Lin, is it because I don''t know the situation, or do you think I''m a fool! Who didn''t know that Miss Lin was born to Vice Mayor Lin and her original mate, but she didn''t come out of your stomach. Sure enough, I''m a junior. I dare to say anything. " "Who do you call Xiao San?" Lu Yuxin couldn''t hear it and stood up excitedly. Cover your face and cry. "Yuxin, don''t cry. My mother doesn''t mean that." Liu Zheyu saw her cry, immediately distressed, soft voice comfort way. "Zhe Yu, are you cheating me when you say you love me? Even if your mother humiliates me, she humiliates my mother. Don''t get married. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow for a divorce. " With that, Lu Yuxin ran out crying. Liu Zheyu followed closely. Mrs. Liu didn''t call her son back. Seeing this, Lu Huixin immediately raised her chin. "Mrs. Liu, you heard what Yuxin said. We really can''t catch up with the Liu family. Let''s get married. " Mrs. Liu''s face was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak. At this time, at the door of the Lin villa, Liu Zheyu stopped Lu Yuxin and held her tightly in his arms despite her struggle. "Liu Zheyu, you bully people. Your family bullys people too much." Lu Yuxin cried and beat him on the chest. Liu Zheyu let her play, constantly admit, "I apologize for my mother, Yuxin, you don''t cry good, I love it." "It''s cheating me to say that I love you. You can only cheat me to marry you. I''ve explained to you the reason for my divorce from the left family. Zuo''s family went bankrupt. Zuo Ye didn''t want to drag me down, so he forced me to divorce him. Later, the left family made a comeback. Zuo Ye wanted to continue with me, but I''ve met you and fell in love with you. I gave up Zuo Shao for you, but your mother humiliated me with my divorce. You don''t defend me. I''ll just go to Zuo Ye... " Lu Yuxin''s mouth was blocked by Liu Zheyu before he finished speaking. After a few symbolic moves, she let him kiss her. Liu Zheyu closed his eyes and looked very affectionate. But Lu Yuxin opened her eyes, which were all the light after her success. After the touching kiss, Lu Yuxin lies on Liu Zheyu''s chest. Liu Zheyu hugged her and said passionately, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. We will move out after marriage. I will communicate with my mother well." "If you cheat me again, I will ignore you all my life." Lu Yuxin pear flower with rain, jiaochen road. "No, I dare not cheat you." Liu Zheyu emotionally pulled her into the car and had a lingering experience.When Lu Yuxin returns to the villa, Mrs. Liu has already left. Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong are sitting in the living room, waiting for her. "The dead old woman is gone?" Lu Yuxin snorted with disdain. "Well." Lu Yutong nodded, "Mrs. Liu has agreed to let you move out after marriage." "She''s smart." Lu Yuxin sat down on the sofa and began to drink. "What did Liu Zheyu say?" Lu Yu Tong asked again. "He, it''s not what I say, it''s what he listens to." Lu Yuxin raised her chin ostentatiously. How about Lu Yutong climbing the four families? Young master Nalan is not as easy to manipulate as the young master of the Liu family. "I advise you not to be so confident." Lu Yutong can''t help throwing cold water on her. "You were overconfident with Zuo Ye at the beginning, but it turned out that you didn''t have enough confidence. You and Liu Zheyu are fresh now. He will follow you naturally. After a long time, your words may not work. I think this Mrs. Liu is also a difficult one. You''ll suffer from it in the future. " "I also think Mrs. Liu''s mother-in-law is not easy to get along with. Yuxin, do you want to think about it again?" Lu Huixin worried. However, without waiting for Lu Yuxin''s reply, Lu Yutong snorted coldly, "she is now famous. How can the son of a famous family marry her. After Liu''s village, I''m afraid we won''t have this shop As soon as Lu Yutong finished speaking, footsteps came from the stairway. Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu came down one after another, apparently to catch up. Lu Huixin, Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin exchanged glances. Lu Yutong helped Huixin to stand up and sighed, "Mom, you just go back, don''t you say hello to grandma and dad?" "Forget it, your grandmother and father see me, I''m afraid they''ll block my heart again." When Lu Huixin finished, she let Lu Yutong help her to walk outside. When she got to the door, she suddenly staggered and fainted. "Ma!" Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin scream in panic. "Yuxin, call the doctor quickly. Come on, help my mother back to the bedroom first. " Lu Yutong flustered and helpless shout a way, what command is orderly. Lin''s villa is in a mess. Several servants carry Lu Huixin into the bedroom. The doctor then arrived and examined Lu Huixin. He only said that his injury was not healed and that he needed meditation. He also told Lu Huixin not to move. Chapter 378 When Lin Yiye receives the call from Wu Xiaohan, he is lying at the big class table and watching Gu Jingting write an invitation with a pen. "Don''t we all use e-invitation now?" She asked in bewilderment. Gu Jingting wrote an invitation, dried the ink and put it aside. Wen replied with a smile: "some elders in Beijing are very traditional. Handwritten invitation will be more sincere. ¡± "let me write one, too." Lin is also eager to try. Gu Jingting I''ll write it. " Miss Lin''s words are too flattering. "We''re going back to Beijing next month. We''re in such a hurry that we don''t have time to prepare. I didn''t even choose my wedding dress. " Lin also said. "The Tang family is ready. We don''t need to worry about it. For a pure Chinese wedding, the wedding dress should be red. As for the wedding dress, you can choose it slowly. Our wedding ceremony will be arranged after three months. " Gu Jingting replied. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded. As soon as he asked about the details of the Chinese wedding, his mobile phone rang. On the other side of the phone, Wu Xiaohan said that Lu Huixin pretended to be ill and stayed in the Lin family. Lin can also smile, she had guessed that Lu Huixin would play tricks. Fortunately, Xia Lu is still a chess piece. "I''m going back tomorrow. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." The next day, Lin can also drive Sister Zhang and Fanfan to learn interesting English. Then, on the way back to the Lin family. As soon as she entered the villa, she heard the sound of dispute coming from it. "What''s the situation?" Lin can also ask Wu Xiaohan. Wu Xiaohan bent down and handed a pair of slippers to Lin Yi. Then, he said in a low voice, "Miss Yuxin is in a temper and quarrels that she won''t marry. After listening to it, it seems that the Liu family only has a budget of 100000 for the wedding. Miss Yu Xin''s favorite hotel venue fees are more than 100000, not to mention the wedding dress, jewelry, wedding company fees, and honeymoon after marriage is not a small expense Well, Wu Xiaohan admits that it is impossible for her to hear so much information. She''s on the crack of the door. "A hundred thousand?" Lin Yike shook his head subconsciously, and the shrewd and philistine face of Mrs. Liu appeared in his mind. Lu Yuxin has enough of such a mother-in-law. "Where''s Charlotte?" Lin also changed his slippers and stepped on the solid wood floor in brown red. I was going to go upstairs to find Xia Lu, but I happened to meet Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin, and their mother and daughter came down from upstairs. "Xiao Ke is back." Lu Huixin is always smiling. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and asked with concern, "Auntie, I heard Xiao Han say that you are not well. Are you better now?" "Auntie is OK, you don''t have to worry about it." With that, Lu Huixin took Lin Yi''s hand and walked to the living room together. Two people talk and laugh, do not know that it is pro mother and daughter. No one would have thought that they were still calculating with each other not long ago. Under the pressure of Lu Yao, Lin also practiced his acting skills. But life is the real stage, and Lu Huixin is the real queen. "Xiaoke, when is your wedding date with Gu Sishao? How''s the wedding going? " Lu Huixin is concerned. "The wedding date is set in three months, and the wedding related matters are decided by Mrs. Gu. Where can I get in the way?" Lin can also half perfunctory way back. "It''s easy to have an elder to prepare for the wedding. Xiaoke, you are lucky. You are like Yuxin. You have to do everything by yourself. You are dazzled when you choose a hotel. " Lu Huixin speaking of this, he suddenly turns to Lu Yuxin. "Yuxin, I remember that there is a seven star hotel under the name of Gu''s consortium, which usually serves the leaders from above. You can still see that hotel. What do you think of the wedding there "That seven star hotel, of course, I think it''s good. I''ve already asked, and the schedule is scheduled for next year. " Lu Yuxin sighed, glancing at Lin from time to time. "The schedule of our hotel is not a big deal. Let Xiao Ke and Jing Ting say hello and make a schedule for you and zhe Yu. In my opinion, your mother-in-law is also a person with a good face, seven star hotels can be regarded as a winner. " Lu Huixin said it warmly. Then she took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "Xiao Ke, that''s it. Your sister''s wedding is next month the 20th. The date must be fixed with the hotel. If you make a mistake, you will make a joke. " Lin Yiye watched the mother and daughter sing together. He couldn''t help but want to set up a stage for them. It''s a pity that these two people are so talented when they don''t go to play. Seven star hotels are good at it, but I don''t know if Liu''s money is good. "Auntie, I don''t understand business. However, I can help Yu Xin ask. It is said that this hotel is responsible for Yu Hui''s wedding. The price starts from seven figuresJump. Sister Yuxin, have you discussed with Aunt Liu? If there''s a conflict over money, it''s a joke. " Lin also can not warm not fire, not salty said. Lu Yuxin''s face immediately twisted a little, Lu Huixin also showed a bit of embarrassment, but then said: "Xiao Ke, we are all a family. We can''t talk about money." Lin Yike sneers in her heart. She dares to love Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin. Her mother and daughter move their lips and want to cover the White Wolf empty handed! I really coaxed her into being a fool. "Auntie, the hotel is the company''s industry, and the company is not owned by Gu Jingting alone. Gu''s consortium is a profit-making organization. It''s about money. " "Gu''s financial League is not the king has the final say. Now that you are also married, Gu Sishao still wants to call Yu Xin his aunt. He is related to us. How can he accept our money? " Lin Yi smiles and thinks that it''s really not about money. The hotel that looks after the family can''t have anything to do with Lu''s mother and daughter at all. Zhanbianer is easy to be pasted by these two dog skin plasters and it''s hard to throw them. "Sister Yuxin''s wedding date is the 20th of next month?" Lin Yike asked. "Yes, yes." Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin nodded hastily, thinking that Lin could not wipe away his feelings and agreed. "I can''t help it. Our wedding date is too close. That hotel prepared for Jing Ting''s wedding and me two months in advance. During this period, we didn''t receive foreign guests, which was decided by Mrs. Gu. ¡±Lin Yike said. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were disappointed. Lu Yuxin said, "it''s not popular for rich people to go abroad for weddings. Gu Si has no place to spend less money and more money, so he has nothing to do in China. " "The Liu family has a lot of money. It''s not right for their sister and Liu Zheyu to go abroad to have a wedding. Why stay in China to have fun? They can''t even book a better hotel." Lin can also laugh at each other. "You..." Lu Yuxin was too angry to speak. She wants to go abroad to hold a wedding. With a budget of 100000 yuan, she is afraid that she will not have money to fly back after flying abroad! Chapter 379 Lin Yi also sent Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter back to his room. It wasn''t long before Charlotte knocked on the door and came in. "Sit down, cousin." Lin also pointed to the small sofa opposite with a smile. Although the smile on her face is perfect, there is no wave in her eyes. Xia Lu slowly sat down on the sofa and asked in a warm voice, "did Lu Huixin not embarrass you just now?" "Do you think she has the right to embarrass me?" Lin Yiao picked the tip of his brow. "Of course she''s not qualified. It''s just that Lu Huixin has no face and no skin, and it''s really hard to get rid of. " Xia Lu finished, a face of chagrin and sadness. "She''s staying in the Lin family now. Your grandmother''s blood pressure is too high for her to be angry." "Isn''t my cousin a headache?" Lin also said with a smile, "Lu Huixin has been with my father for more than 20 years. Now she lives under the same roof. In case she finds the place, she will be the first one to deal with you. " "That''s why I''m in a hurry to ask the young lady for help. Don''t worry, miss. I am a wise Xia Lu. As long as I can help you with the major and minor affairs of the Lin family in the future, I will definitely help you Xia Lu said eagerly. Her attitude made Lin Yi extremely satisfied. Lin Yi can also stand up from the bedside, go to Xia Lu side, bent down, whispered a few words in Xia Lu''s ear. "This, this will work?" Xia Lu was a little confused. "Of course. I''ve made all the arrangements. My cousin just does what I say. " Lin Yihui said. Xia Lu was suspicious, but she nodded. After Xia Lu left, Lin Yi didn''t stay in Lin''s house much. She came out of the villa in her coat. As soon as she got to the car, a white Toyota SUV stopped beside her. The window came down, revealing Lu Yuxin''s face like a flower. "Xiao Ke, just came back and left in a hurry?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded and didn''t intend to explain more. She can''t tell Lu Yuxin that she is in a hurry to pick up her children from school. "Zhe Yu and I are going to choose wedding dress. Do you want to join us?" Lu Yuxin said sweetly. "No, I''ll just pick any one." Lin also perfunctory sentence, and then, with an electronic key to unlock. Red Maserati is out of sight like an arrow. Lin Yike drove to the English Center. Fortunately, he was not late. Fanfan, with a small blue schoolbag on his back and a small face on his back, solemnly said to Lin Yi in English: "Mom, iloveyou." Lin Yi was adored by him and hugged him. "Baby, mom loves you, too. Darling, let''s go home. Mom bought you the latest version of remote control SUV. " After Lin Yike drove Fanfan and Sister Zhang home, she took Fanfan to play with remote control car in the yard. Lin Yike holds the remote control in his hand, and the car keeps galloping and rolling on the grass. Xiaofanfan ran happily after the car. The car drove to the door, and xiaofanfan ran out with a short leg. Just halfway through, he saw a black Bentley moushang coming in. "Dad''s back." Xiaofanfan danced happily. After the car stopped, Gu Jingting pushed the door and got off. Fanfan like a bird into dad''s arms. "Fanfan, how are you today?" Gu Jingting held her and went to the villa. "Fanfan is the best." Fanfan said, patting her chest. Lin Yike came over, took his arm with a smile, and asked, "come back so early today?" "Well, it''s rare that you don''t have a party in the evening. I''ll go with you to choose the wedding dress." Gu Jingting said. A family of three went into the villa talking and laughing. Sister Zhang had already brought her dinner to the table. After dinner, Gu Jingting drove Lin Yiye out. There are several high-end wedding dress shops in the center of the city. Gu Jingting''s car stops directly in front of a shop. Gu Jingting takes Lin Yi''s hand and goes in. The shop assistant has eyes. When he sees their clothes, he knows that they are rich or expensive. He has a warm face. "Mr. Gu, the wedding dress you ordered just arrived by air in the morning. It''s in the VIP room upstairs. I''ll show you and your wife." The assistant led them upstairs, and then opened the door of the second room on the left. The room is not too big. There are all kinds of wedding dresses on the wall. At a glance, it feels dazzling. In the middle of the room, the mannequin was wearing a tailed wedding dress. Lin Yi had a look at it, and his only feeling was that it was pearly. The wedding dress is inlaid with indescribable broken diamonds, pearls and crystals. That''s why they show off their wealth and wealth. They just stick these gems on their bodies. "What do you think of this wedding dress?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yiye: "don''t tell me, this is your wedding dress." Gu Jingting''s sincere eyes told her that it was. Lin can''t help but reach for his forehead. "To tell you the truth, it''s not so good.""Is it?" Gu Jingting''s eyebrows picked slightly, but his mood was not big. He didn''t really study women''s wear. The woman he likes looks good no matter what she wears. Of course, the best time to look is to wear nothing in bed. He doesn''t like women, no matter what they wear, it doesn''t seem to make much difference in his eyes. In a word, he usually doesn''t take a second look. "Ruan Qi said that women generally like this one." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He felt that he had been cheated by Ruan Qi again. "If you don''t like it, change it. Wedding companies are collecting wedding design manuscripts everywhere. " Gu Jingting said. "Of course, I have to change it. I''m sure I''ll be laughed to death if I wear it." Lin Yike said angrily. "Is that ridiculous? It''s said that it''s a famous designer. I think it''s OK. " Gu Jingting said slightly puzzled. There are always differences between men''s and women''s thinking. "I don''t mean the wedding dress is ridiculous, but I am. Everyone must have said: "look at Lin yie. His ancestral grave is full of smoke. He finally married a local tyrant and wanted to stick his money on him. " Lin Yike said solemnly that Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. It''s my fault this time. It almost made you laugh." Gu Jingting said, holding her hand to leave the room. At the door, the shop assistant was waiting patiently. Seeing them coming out, he asked, "Mrs. Gu, can I help you try on your wedding dress?" "No more." Lin also refused with a smile. "So, do you want to go straight away? Shall we confirm the size for you? " The shop assistant asked again. "No, my wife doesn''t like this dress very much. Please return it." Gu Jingting finished, and they went downstairs together. Behind him, two clerks murmured faintly. "Such a beautiful and expensive wedding dress, we can''t imagine the world of local tyrants." "People are more angry than people. The couple I just received are still arguing downstairs. The woman is optimistic about a 50000 yuan wedding dress, but the man has no money to buy it. It''s really funny. No one knows that we have high-end consumption here, so why don''t we have money here? " Behind him, the clerk with a bit of sarcasm, let Lin can''t help but frown. People in this world are not distinguished by money. Every woman is qualified to wear her favorite wedding dress and have her own happiness. She followed Gu Jingting downstairs and met Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu in the hall on the first floor. Chapter 380 Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu''s faces are not very good-looking. It seems that they have just argued. Lin also took Gu Jingting and walked down the stairs. They met face to face and could not avoid each other. Liu Zheyu was quite stunned, and then came to say hello. After all, Gu Jingting''s identity is there, and the president of Gu''s consortium is not always what you want to see. "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence." Lin Yi smiles and says, "it''s a coincidence. Are you and your sister here to choose wedding dresses? " Liu Zheyu''s face showed some embarrassment and nodded. "Yuxin is all fussy. You can just help her to refer to it." Lin Yi Yi''s crystal clear eyes blinked a few times. He looked around all kinds of wedding dresses, and then pointed to a trailing wedding dress hanging on the wall. "My sister should like this one." That wedding dress mixed in a room of high-end wedding dress, in fact, there is nothing special, just a few red diamond inlaid on the bra collar, making this dress look a bit more luxurious. In the past, Lin also accompanied Lu Yuxin shopping to choose clothes. He knew Lu Yuxin''s taste very well. "You are worthy of being sisters. Yuxin also thinks this one suits her best." Liu Zheyu said. "Yes." Lin Yike smiles quietly and glances at Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin was frozen in the same place and kept putting on her face. She didn''t mean to say hello at all. Lin also didn''t mind, and said, "take your time. Jing ting and I have something to do. Let''s go first." "We''ll get together some other day." Liu Zheyu looks at Gu Jingting eagerly. Gu Jingting nodded politely, and there was no excess temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Later, Lin also took Gu Jingting to leave. The manager himself took them to the door and opened the door. Before Gu Jingting got on the bus, he said carelessly, "what the two of them value is all recorded in my account." "All right." The manager nodded, accompanied by a smile, said: "Mr. and Mrs. Gu walk slowly." The car starts and slowly enters the driveway. Lin can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, holding his cheek in his hand, and his posture is a bit loose. "That wedding dress is 50000 yuan. You like to be the head of injustice." After listening, Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile and said, "with your sister''s character, you should be more angry if you know that we pay the bill. Don''t worry, she won''t wear that wedding dress. " "Gu Sishao, it''s humiliating her with money!" Lin also snorted, "I advise you to use less of this move. If it was me, I would pack all the most expensive wedding dresses in the shop and give you some blood. " Gu Jingting finished listening, indifferent smile, "so, everything varies from person to person." "For example?" Lin also asked with interest. "For example, Lin Jianshan is greedy for power, and using power as bait can restrain him. Lu Yuxin likes money and luxury life. Such people can get money and humiliate it. Another example is you... " Gu Jingting said that he stopped suddenly. "What do I do?" Lin also has a curious look on his face. "Not much." Gu Jingting focused on driving and didn''t mean to continue. A pair of dark deep eyes, through the rearview mirror, gently staring at her. He knew that what she wanted was sincere and unchanging love, the simplest and the most difficult. At the same time, the wedding dress shop. Liu Zheyu took out a credit card to settle the bill. The private money he has saved over the years has already been handed over to Lu Yuxin. He never asked how she spent it. And Lu Yuxin''s consumption level really makes him a little unable to bear. Now, he is basically brushing his credit card for the two people''s expenses, and he can only handle the minimum repayment for those that are not clear in the current month. The shop assistant has packed the wedding dress and handed it to Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin carries the wedding dress and looks satisfied. Liu Zheyu''s credit card was pushed back. "Mr. Gu has already paid for this wedding dress. He also specifically explained that the other expenses of the two in the store were also recorded in his account. " The clerk said politely. Liu Zheyu slightly embarrassed to take back the card, Lu Yuxin a face has slightly distorted, suddenly feel Liu Zheyu is useless. At the beginning, she and Lin could live under the same roof. Lin Jianshan didn''t care about the trivial things at home. Lu Huixin is in charge of the expenses of the Lin family. Her clothing, food, housing and transportation are the best. Lin yie, the decent miss of the Lin family, is far behind. Even if it''s Lin Yi''s fiance Zuo Ye, she''s easy to catch. Now, Lin Yike is holding the most honorable man in a city. But she married a man who couldn''t afford a decent wedding dress. The more Lu Yuxin thought about it, the more angry he was, the more difficult he was to calm down. She had nothing to say with Liu Zheyu. As soon as she got back to her residence, she picked up the scissors and cut the wedding dress to pieces angrily. Looking at the cloth all over the floor, Lu Yuxin''s mind suddenly comes up with an idea. At the beginning, she can grab Zuo Ye, but now why can''t she take care of Si Shao.Lu Yuxin changed her clothes and went out in a hurry. She is going to discuss with Lu Huixin. At the beginning, her mother gave her advice, and she won Zuo Ye without any effort. I''m sure it will come true this time. Lu Yuxin rushed back to the Lin family, but saw that the Lin family was in a mess. Lu Huixin was pushed out of the villa by Mrs. Lin''s servant. Some of her clothes were thrown out shortly after she moved in. "What are you doing?" Lu Yuxin hurriedly ran over and fiercely pushed away the servants. "Mom, are you ok?" Lu Yuxin is in a hurry to help Lu Huixin fall on the ground. Lu Huixin''s body is covered with some soil and her hair is in a mess. She looks embarrassed. "Yuxin, let''s go first." "Why! You are Dad''s legal wife and the hostess of the Lin family. No one has the right to drive you away. It''s Xia Lu who should go Lu Yuxin yelled angrily at the top of her voice. "If you love her, go with her!" Lin Jianshan came out of the villa and roared angrily. Lu Yuxin trembled uncontrollably with fright. She held Huixin''s arm and didn''t dare to say a word. "Let''s go first and go back." With the help of Lu Yuxin, Lu Huixin staggers out of the door of the Lin family. She can''t even care about things. Lu Huixin still has a small house in the city, so she can only go back there for a while. It''s just that the house hasn''t been able to resist for a long time. It''s not like what it looks like. The furniture is old and the dust inside is choking. Lu Huixin pushed all the windows open, and then managed to disperse some dust. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she said to Lu Yuxin, "I''ll find an hourly worker to clean up the house tomorrow. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to go back to the Lin family." "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuxin asked blankly. Lu Huixin''s face became gloomy and terrifying, and she sneered, "it''s not Xia Lu who fell down the stairs and forced herself on my head. Sent to the hospital said it was the last induction of labor, the body is not good, this time caused massive bleeding, is rescue it. Lin Jianshan, the scum, once heard that the slut was injured, drove me out again. He is merciless. Don''t blame me for not having any intention. Sooner or later, I will make him regret it. " Lu Huixin said ruthlessly, but it was hard to hide his embarrassment. After she finished, she thought of Lu Yuxin, "don''t you and zhe Yu go to choose the wedding dress? Why did you come back suddenly? Is there something wrong Lu Yuxin looked at Lu Huixin disheartened appearance, suddenly recognized the reality. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s OK. I didn''t like the wedding dress, so I came back ahead of time. " Chapter 381 When Lin Yiye receives the call from Xia Lu, he is packing up for Beijing. The news that Lu Huixin was driven out of the Lin family again did not surprise Lin Yike. When did Lin Jianshan, the scum man, read the old love. Lu Huixin has been planning for him for most of her life, but now she''s old, so she can''t compare with Xia Lu''s two delicate tears. Hang up the phone, Lin Yi can conveniently put the mobile phone aside and continue to tidy the suitcase. Because it''s the first time to meet the elders in Beijing, Lin also attaches great importance to it. The gifts he prepares are not valuable, but they are valuable in his heart. Everything was well prepared, but I was still uneasy. The talent of the Tang family is Gu Jingting''s real family. She wants to go with him for a long time, and of course she needs to be recognized by his family. In the evening, two people lie on the bed. As soon as Gu Jingting leans over, Lin Yi blocks his chest. "Gu Jingting, let''s have a chat." "Pure chat?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin also nodded heavily. Gu Jingting He is full of lust and has no place to vent. She wants to cover the quilt and chat. Isn''t this really a joke? "Gu Jingting, what''s your father like?" Lin Yi can also look at him and ask. His ceramic face is very serious. Gu Jingting turned over and looked at the ceiling above his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "very powerful. Many people are afraid of him. He is gentle and responsible to his family. In my eyes, he is no different from Putong''s father. " Lin also listened quietly. Gu Jingting has a high opinion of Tang Zhanfeng. He must adore his father. "And your grandmother?" Lin Yike asked again. "She is a very valuable person in the Tang family, but she is very kind to me." Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi glanced at him and thought, can''t the only grandson be kind. "I don''t know if they will like the gifts I prepared." Lin Yi murmured. "I like it. They don''t like it." Gu Jingting chuckles and gently entangles him. Two people just entangled together, the door of the room was knocked from outside. Lin Yike hurriedly pushed him away, sat up from the bed and quickly got out of bed to open the door. Outside the room, standing at Sister Zhang and Fanfan. Fanfan is wearing cartoon pajamas, holding a puppet in her arms, with a small mouth, cute heart is soft. Zhang Jie a face of helpless, said: "fan fan crying and noisy, just want to come and sleep with you." "Oh, yes." Lin Yi smiles and leads the sails into the house. Gu Jingting was sitting on the bed, looking at his son with helpless eyes. "Dad." Fanfan, with her small arms and legs, climbed onto the bed and took a kiss on Gu Jingting''s neck. Then, Hao got into the quilt. Gu Jingting He felt it necessary to have a good talk with his son. As a young man who is nearly 30 months old, he always likes to stay in his father''s and mother''s room. "Sail sail." Gu Jingting just said a word, was interrupted by Lin Yike. "If you have something to say tomorrow, go to bed early. You have to catch a plane tomorrow morning. What if you can''t get up?" Lin also went to bed and slept on the other side of the child. Fanfan wrapped in the quilt, a little cold feet directly stepped on Gu Jingting''s stomach, a pair of small hands unconsciously along Lin Yi''s collar to touch in. The little guy lay between his parents and closed his eyes contentedly. As soon as I felt sleepy, I felt that my little hand was caught and moved away. Xiaofanfan is not willing to earn a few times, and then put his hand back, and then, was moved away, repeated several times, the little guy finally angry, crying at the top of his voice. Howling that''s a grievance. "Fanfan, don''t cry." Lin Yi quickly put the child into his arms to coax him, and angrily glared at the creator, "Gu Jingting, are you interesting?" Gu Jingting It''s the smelly boy who occupies his territory. How did the person who was scolded become him in the end. Fanfan cried for a long time before she fell asleep in Lin Yi''s arms. Lin can also put it back on the bed. Mother and son are far away from Gu Jingting and deliberately keep violent with him. On this night, Gu Jingting slept very hard. The next day, all three got up early because they had to catch an early flight. Fanfan naturally handed over to Sister Zhang, and Lin Yi was busy washing and making up. The first time I met the Tang family, I couldn''t be rude. After finishing up and having a simple breakfast, the family of three and Sister Zhang went out together. City a is less than two hours away from Beijing. Fanfan was woken up early, not enough sleep, on the plane has been sleeping. It''s not until you get off the plane. Tang''s car had been waiting outside the airport, carrying them to Tang''s.Lin is also the first time to come to the Tang family, but Fanfan is not the first time. The little guy, with a pair of short legs, runs into the villa and shouts: "grandma, grandfather, Fanfan is back." Old lady Tang went to the door to meet her. When she saw her great grandson, she was very happy. "Fanfan, my darling, my grandmother misses you so much." Old lady Tang is very old, but she looks very strong. She holds up the sails and the little fat man comes into the house. She looks like she didn''t see anyone else. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin is also frustrated. Does she look like a passer-by. Gu Jingting took her hand and said with a somewhat helpless smile: "don''t look out, grandma can''t care about other people when she sees Fanfan. Before I returned to the Tang family, the Tang family was not clear about my existence. My father was young, divorced and had no children, which almost became the old lady''s heart disease. She found this kind of happiness in Fanfan. " Lin Yike nodded to show his understanding. Two people hand in hand into the villa. In the living room on the first floor, Tang Jianshan was cooking tea on the sofa in the living room. Seeing them coming in, he warmly called them over. Lin also didn''t know Tang Jianshan''s identity before, but felt that he was a very gentle elder. She hasn''t seen Tang Zhanfeng scold the wind and cloud outside, and still feels that he is an amiable elder. Lin also followed Gu Jingting to Tang Zhanfeng. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to call him. Call dad directly, for fear that the Tang family will think she''s trying to please. After all, she and Gu Jingting have already obtained the certificate. Lin Yi hasn''t finished yet. Tang Zhanfeng has already talked about the tea ceremony with Gu Jingting, but he hasn''t given her a chance to call people. Lin Yi immediately recognized the reality. In Mrs. Tang''s eyes, there is only little Zeng sun Fanfan. When Tang Zhanfeng sees her son Gu Jingting, he smiles. Dare to love the Tang family, this is the main male drama, the heroine''s appearance rate is not high, just do foil is enough. If I had known her, I wouldn''t have been worried for so long, for fear that she would have failed. Chapter 382 It was not until breakfast the next day that Mr. Tang seemed to think of Lin Yiye. On the dining table, there are all kinds of exquisite dishes, porridge, fried buns and typical Chinese breakfast. It''s to Lin''s taste. She was biting the bun when Mrs. Tang suddenly looked at her and pointed to her and said, "ah Hao''s daughter-in-law." Lin Yiye was suddenly named and almost choked. He immediately put down his chopsticks and said, "grandma." Old lady Tang''s eyes looked at Lin Yi without concealment, but her gentle eyes didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. "Well, it''s beautiful. Ah Hao has a good eye." Lin Yike smiles shyly. Under the table, Gu Jingting suddenly held her hand. Their eyes met. She saw the light in his eyes. "Grandma, eat vegetables." Gu Jingting put a chopstick of green vegetables into Mrs. Tang''s bowl. "It''s rare for a smelly boy to take the initiative to show kindness. Don''t worry, the old lady won''t embarrass your daughter-in-law." Mr. Tang laughed and said to Lin Yi, "go to my room after dinner." "OK, grandma." Lin Yike nodded obediently. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, she followed Mr. Tang into the bedroom. Mrs. Tang''s bedroom is decorated simply, with snow-white walls, wooden floors and Yiying furniture made of yellow pear wood. "Just sit down. I''m not particular about that. You don''t have to be too formal." Said Tang Laofu. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and sat down on the round solid wood chair. Mr. Tang poured her a cup of green tea. Lin Yi had no research on tea ceremony, but his tongue was still sensitive. The taste of this tea was slightly bitter and sweet. It was obviously the best. Lin Yiye was drinking tea when he saw Mr. Tang go to the dressing mirror in front of the window and pick up a half large wooden jewelry box from the table. "I''ve cleaned up the old things these two days and found out some useless ones. You can take them back and play with them." With that, Tang handed the jewelry box to Lin Yi. The weight of the box is not light, and Lin can almost get rid of it. "You girl, you can''t even hold a box. You are too weak. If you have time to do more exercise, we Tang family still expect you to continue to spread your branches and leaves. " Mr. Tang said two words to her, but his tone was not displeased. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Her impressive taekwondo black belt was questioned by an old lady. She was so weak that she couldn''t get along with it. Lin also subconsciously took the box and looked down. The box also looks like an old thing. It''s polished very brilliantly. The carving on it is very beautiful. The plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are lifelike, and inlaid with jade pieces as ornaments. "Thank you, grandma." Lin also holds the jewelry box and says with a smile. Before coming, Gu Jingting had already told her to accept whatever gift Tang or Tang Jianshan gave her. The people of the Tang family are open-minded, and they don''t like to be petty. "It''s all a family. There''s nothing to thank you for." Mr. Tang sat down beside her, took a cup of tea, and continued: "the wedding dress will be delivered in the afternoon. The style is selected by me. I don''t know if it suits your young people''s mind." "You certainly have a good eye." Lin Yi returns with a smile. Mr. Tang sipped his tea and glanced at her. "I know your mouth is sweet, but you don''t need to flatter the old lady. Have this energy, use it on your man. It''s better for you to have a better life than anything else. Don''t end up with a divorce like ah Hao''s father. " Lin can also smile, a little embarrassed. It''s the first time I flatter a horse. "Tomorrow''s wedding will be held in the ancestral home of the Tang family, where the Tang family''s wives will be. You don''t have to be nervous. Only your relatives are invited. There won''t be too many people and you don''t have to worry about socializing. ¡±Said Mrs. Tang. Lin also obediently listen, obediently nod, this time not much talk. Later, Mrs. Tang asked about Lin Yi''s work, and Lin Yi answered truthfully. Mrs. Tang didn''t resist Lin Yiye because she was an artist. She just felt that her work was too busy and she was running around, which was not conducive to the stability of her family. However, Mrs. Tang is an open-minded person. She did not ask Lin Yiye to give up her job after marriage. She just suggested that she should focus on her family. Lin also listened with an open mind, neither refuting nor promising. Then Mrs. Tang let her go. Lin Yike returns to his room with a heavy jewelry box. In the room, Gu Jingting is sitting in front of the window, working with a computer. "It''s from grandma?" He raised his eyes for a moment, his eyes warm. "Makeup box?" Lin Yike has a blank face. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "judging from the craft, it should be from the mid Qing Dynasty. This kind of makeup box is exquisitely carved and inlaid with jadeite and jewelry. If it is auctioned, the price should be between 300000 and 400000Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She didn''t expect that the jewelry box she was holding in her hand was so valuable. Wouldn''t the things in it be more valuable. Lin Yi placed the jewelry box next to Gu Jingting''s computer and couldn''t wait to open it. It was full of jewelry, which made people feel dazzled. There are lanolin jade pendant, jade bracelet, ruby necklace, pearl headdress, red gold hairpin, enamel comb and so on. Many of them are old objects, that is, antiques, this full box is almost incalculable in value. "Are these things too expensive?" Lin Yike asked with a wink. "Most of these were granny''s dowries, which should be very valuable." Gu Jingting said in a calm tone. The old lady of Tang was born in a big family. Her ancestors were officials of the Qing Dynasty. Her great grandfather was a governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and a feudal official of the Qing Dynasty. When old lady Tang got married in those years, she was really ten li red makeup. "Take good care of these things and pass them on in the future." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." It turned out that Bai was very happy. She was a god of passing wealth. These things will be given to her daughter-in-law in the future. Lin Yike closed the jewelry box and lost interest. Gu Jingting saw her small face of grievance and joked with a smile: "they are all things that life can''t bring and death can''t take away. If you really like it, you can tell Fanfan to put these in your urn in the future. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt creepy at the thought of burying these things with her ashes. "Get so many valuable things to be buried with, Gu Jingting, are you afraid that we won''t be buried?" Lin Yike stares at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting lost his smile and continued to stare at the computer. Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He sits by and fiddles with the jewelry in the makeup box. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. He can''t put it down. In the afternoon, the wedding dress came. Pure Chinese red wedding dress, hand embroidered Phoenix peony, gorgeous. From the neckline loop to the skirt fringe, all of them are exquisite. Mrs. Tang''s so-called "old eye" is too modest. Chapter 383 The ancestral residence of the Tang family is located in a Wujin courtyard near Prince Gong''s residence. Although the antique courtyard has experienced a hundred years, there is no sense of vicissitudes and dilapidation. There are big doors with red lanterns hanging on them. The whole yard is decorated with lights everywhere. Looking around, it''s red. The population of the Tang family is not very large, and there are less than 20 people, old and young, together. But sitting together and talking and laughing, it looks very harmonious. Lin can also dress in the East Wing room, accompanied by Gu Jingting''s aunt and a cousin. Lin can also wear a red wedding dress, long hair set up, wearing a pure gold headdress on his head, tassels on both sides hanging down, with her movements slightly shaking. Lin Yi can also look at himself in the mirror and feel like acting. In the story of Qingwan, Qingwan''s wedding dress is similar to this one. The biggest difference is that the cast''s headdress is plastic, while Lin Yi is wearing a red gold headdress, which makes her neck ache. "Look, our bride is so beautiful. The ancestral home of the Tang family hasn''t had a wedding for many years. Now she married such a beautiful one. This is the blessing of ancestors. " Aunt Tang was laughing and joking. Lin Yi''s face turned red when she said that. Without a makeup artist, Lin Yi painted his own makeup. However, beauty is beauty, light makeup is always appropriate. Just put on makeup, the outside began to urge. Aunt Tang quickly covered her head and helped her out of the room. Lin also covered his head with a red cap and could not see anything. He only heard someone yelling, "the auspicious time has come." The sound of firecrackers crackled, deafening. When the sound of firecrackers came to an end, Lin Yi''s ears were buzzing. He felt that there was still noise everywhere. Lin Yi can passively let others lead her forward. After crossing several thresholds, aunt Tang gives her hand to another person. The slender palm held her hand tightly, and in the palm was the familiar temperature. Lin Yi habitually bent up his little finger and scratched his fingernail gently between his palms. The palm of his hand suddenly tightened and wrapped her little hand in the palm of his hand, so as to avoid her further mischief. "Don''t make any noise." His deep and warm voice came from his ear, vaguely showing some helplessness. Lin Yike tilted his lips slightly, smiling a little playfully. Gu Jingting led her across a high threshold and finally stopped. The rest of the process, Lin can simply be familiar with, can no longer be familiar with, worship heaven and earth, worship parents, and then husband and wife worship. Then, Gu Jingting uncovered the red cover on her head in full view of the public. Lin Yi''s face is still very online. After the hood is lifted, there is a burst of noise and laughter. In the noise, Lin Yike looks up at the man in front of him. He is also wearing a red wedding dress with a gentle smile on his face. After the ceremony, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye were surrounded to receive guests. The Tang family had the advantage of having few people. More than 20 people sat at two or three tables. Tang Zhanfeng led them to recognize their relatives one by one, light a cigarette and toast. Lin also feels that many of them are familiar faces, which can be seen occasionally on the news network. The Tang family is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. After paying homage to the hall and offering a toast, the next step is to make a bridal chamber. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike''s wedding room is in the main room of the second courtyard. The room is red everywhere, red some dazzling. Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike and sits on the wedding bed side by side. Several people of the same generation all poured in to join in the fun. In the original room, a large number of people poured in, which was very crowded. My cousin came over with a tray. There were two blue wine cups on the tray. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike picked up one by themselves. They crossed their arms and drank a cup of wine. Then, several young people come over with red dates, longan, peanuts and lotus seeds, and throw them one by one. Gu Jingting and Lin can also pull their clothes and then, who receives more, who has more happiness. Because both of them are sitting on the bed and can''t move. Lin Yi also wore a heavy headdress on her head, which seriously affected her performance. Gu Jingting''s clothes are full, and she is less than half of him. Lin can also stare at his clothes slowly dried fruit, a face of sorrow, "Gu Jingting, you are when other people''s husband, how not humble ah." Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, the fruit in the hem all poured in her hem. "Satisfied?" Lin Yi can gather up the fruit in his clothes, and he is in a good mood. His smile is very sweet. "You see how my cousin loves his daughter-in-law. I''ll learn a little later." Said a young woman, twisting her husband''s ear. "Oh, it''s lighter than that. If you are as gentle as your sister-in-law, you will act like a spoiled child. I love you too. Ouch, it hurts. It hurts me to death. " Man''s exaggeration. There was a burst of laughter in the room.It was almost over. It took Gu Jingting a long time to get rid of the crowd. It was quiet in the wedding room. Lin Yi can also sit beside the antique wooden bed. Suddenly, she and Gu Jingting are the only two left. On the contrary, they are a little uncomfortable. Gu Jingting went to her and sat down. He naturally took her hand and gently laughed at her. All around the air suddenly warm up. Lin Yike shook his head and pointed to the jack on his head. "Gu Jingting, you can take these things off my head first. I''m going to break my neck." Gu Jingting laughs, leads her to sit in front of the dresser, and patiently helps her remove all kinds of headgear from her head. A head of green silk is scattered around the waist. Lin Yike sat on the chair, folded his long hair, raised his chin, and laughed at him. Ink hair snow Yan, a red wedding dress, lining her smile incomparable brilliant. Gu Jingting can''t help bending down and embracing her from behind. In the retro bronze mirror, the overlapping image of two people is reflected. "Yes, you are beautiful today." "Oh." Lin Yike answered with a blush. She was embarrassed to boast so directly. Gu Jingting''s arm around her slowly tightened and his head rested on her shoulder. "Yes, we are married at last." Lin Yike laughs but does not speak, quietly nestles in his arms. "Yes, my name is Tang Hao. Here is my real home, just those, are my relatives. The wedding in two months is just for an outsider. According to the marriage customs of the Tang family, today is the day when you marry me. " Lin Yi nestles in his arms and listens quietly, remembering that today is the wedding anniversary, not two months later. Gu Jingting''s warm palms held her hands, and the palms of each other were wet with sweat. After all, it''s a newlywed, so I can''t avoid a little nervous. Gu Jingting took her hand and gazed into her clear eyes. He said solemnly, "today, I can marry Lin as my wife, and I will never give up until I grow old." Chapter 384 Gu Jingting''s love words are so sweet that they can kill people. Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly wet, and he raised his chin to offer a kiss. Gu Jingting''s arm was clasped on her slender waist. He soon turned away from her and gradually deepened the kiss. Two people lean on the window to kiss, because it is the wedding night, a little bit of emotional out of control. Lin can also be almost suffocated by his kiss, and his body is as soft as a pool of water. I don''t know when he untied the collar loop, because the ancient wedding dress is complicated, he untied it for a long time but he didn''t untie it, which almost consumed his patience. "Take it off yourself, or I''ll help you..." His hot thin lips close to her ear, magnetic hoarse murmur. Lin Yi subconsciously grasped the clothes on his chest, blushed and said, "I''ll do it myself." It''s a pity that he broke such a beautiful wedding dress. Lin Yi''s head is very low, because of shyness, his fingers are a bit difficult to use, and a loop is half broken. And he has been focused on her, staring at her every little action. Lin can even feel that his eyes on her are burning. As soon as Lin Yiwu unties the last loop, Gu can''t wait to pick her up and throw her into the old-fashioned solid wood bed. Outside the window, the night is low. Inside, the red candle flickers. The red wedding clothes, the inner clothes and quilts are thrown out of the bed one by one. The hot and beautiful atmosphere is gradually diffused in the air. The red curtain in front of the bed is slightly shaking and lingering. ¡­¡­ Lin can''t get used to sleeping in a solid wood bed. When he gets up the next morning, he feels as if his waist is broken. "Awake? It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. " Gu Jingting also did not get up, lying on her side, very natural arm over her slender waist. Two people''s bodies stick to one place again, Lin also can obviously feel the change of his body, and immediately push him away in panic. Half of her backache is the responsibility of the bed, and the other half is to blame the man in front of her. She tosses about endlessly. She can''t feed enough. "Don''t you need tea for grandma and dad?" Lin Yike sat up wrapped in a quilt and asked lazily. "Grandma and dad went back to the villa last night. Now there are only two of us in the ancestral home, no one else to disturb." Gu Jingting has been holding his head with his arms, smiling at her. Although Lin Yi is wrapped in sheets, his beautiful back is exposed outside, which is very pleasing to the eye. Lin Yi didn''t seem to realize that he was gone. He was still in a daze wrapped in quilt. "Gu Jingting, now I feel like I''m filming. I''m really afraid that when the door opens, my mother-in-law will come in from outside and ask for yuanpa." Gu Jingting looked at her with an eyebrow. After thinking about it for a while, he realized what yuan PA was. "You, there are too many scenes." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He sat up from the bed and put on his clothes. "Hungry? I''ll have some food delivered "Don''t Tang Shao cook in person on his first day of marriage?" Lin also asked with a smile. "It''s hard to cook without rice." Gu Jingting replied that the ancestral house had not opened fire for a long time, and there were no ingredients. He went to the dresser, picked up the steel watch on the table and put it on his wrist. He looked back at her and said, "maybe you can sleep a little longer and I''ll drive to buy you some snacks. ¡± "good." Lin also nodded with a smile, and then went back to bed. She was wrapped in a soft quilt. As soon as she touched the bed, she fell asleep. Only the sound of his opening the door was faintly heard. I didn''t know how long I had slept until Gu Jingting came back to wake her up. Lin Yi can also sleep soundly, turn over, a small face wrinkled into a ball, showing her dissatisfaction. "Good, get up and eat something." Lin also reached out and picked her up from the bed. He bowed his head to kiss her cheek. His body is also mixed with a hint of cold outdoor, Lin also subconsciously hide for a while, and then stretch out his hand to rub the sleepy eyes. "What''s the good food to buy? "A lot." Gu Jingting Wen smiles, helps her to put on the clothes, and carries her to the table in person. There are many kinds of food on the table, some of which she can''t even name, but she has a good appetite. "What is this?" Lin Yike asked, pointing to one of them. "Beijing fried tripe." Gu Jingting replied, and then patiently introduced them one by one: "Poria cocos cake, bean juice, spring rolls, Baiguo New Year cake, and this is Quanjude roast duck." Lin Yike nodded, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of belly into his mouth. Then, with a curved smile, "it''s delicious." Gu Jingting took pancakes, rolled a piece of roast duck, dipped in some sweet sauce, and then handed it to Lin Yike. Lin Yike is only responsible for eating with his mouth open. After biting the roast duck, he also bites his fingers. His slippery tongue deliberately adds a few times to his fingertips.Gu Jingting only felt that there was electric current running through his fingertips. He subconsciously retracted his fingers and curled up his palms slightly. He felt that there were still some numbness in his fingertips. And the current seemed to rush into the heart along the fingertips, and the heart in the chest jumped up. And the creator sitting opposite, holding his cheek with one hand, is looking at him innocently. "Are you full?" Gu Jingting asked in a slightly dumb voice. Lin Yike shakes his head and grabs a piece of rice cake with bean milk. After two pieces of New Year cake came into her stomach, she felt a little bit propped up and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. "Full?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Seeing that he didn''t move fast, he asked, "aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry." Gu Jingting returned her a word, eyes straight at her. Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling that he was about to run away when he had already jumped on him. Then, she was thrown back to bed by him, and her clothes were all down. They were wrapped in a soft quilt, and they were entangled again. After the end, Lin Yike curled up, wrapped up in a quilt, lying in the corner of the bed, breathing disorderly and slightly panting, so tired that he didn''t want to move at all. She blinked a pair of watery eyes, with a bit of curiosity staring at the carved flowers on the top of the bed, flowers, birds, fish and dragons, carved lifelike. Gu Jingting put out his hand and stroked her waist. Lin also is very sensitive at this time, subconsciously patted off his hand, "Gu Jingting, you can stop it!" She doesn''t want to be out of bed all day. Gu Jingting turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "I want to remind you that it''s time to get up. In the afternoon, grandma will take us to meet some relatives and friends. " "Oh." Lin Yike answered lazily. Not angry glared at him, "know to go out also toss." "Didn''t you light the fire?" Gu Jingting took her arm, pulled her into his arms and bit her green fingertips with a tooth for tooth. He wrapped her fingertips, only felt that her fingertips were sweet, sweet and boring. If it wasn''t for going out in the afternoon, Gu Jingting would like to stay in bed with her all day. They got out of bed one after another, and the clothes they were going to wear were hanging in the cupboard. Chapter 385 Gu Jingting''s suit is pure black, very formal. Lin Yike''s is a red improved cheongsam, which perfectly sets off a woman''s exquisite and graceful figure. There is a white fur on the outside of the cheongsam, which is beautiful. "Isn''t it a little too ostentatious?" Lin Yike asked, standing in front of the fitting mirror. Gu Jingting held her waist and replied with a low smile: "today, I''m going out with grandma to show off. Meet some of her old classmates and colleagues. Before I returned to the Tang family, my father had no children , and my grandmother was ridiculed by those old classmates and colleagues. People of their age and status are more beautiful than those whose children and grandchildren are promising and whose family has a daughter-in-law. " Lin Yike: "should I take the sails with me?" I didn''t even have a grandson before, but now I have four generations together, which is enough for an old lady to show off. "Let''s just get married. Let''s keep a low profile." Gu Jingting said with a smile. They haven''t been a month since they got the certificate, and the sails are full. It''s not clear that the children are illegitimate. They came out of the ancestral home with each other and drove back to the Tang family. Mrs. Tang had already been waiting at the door, wearing a rich Tang suit and meticulous hair. "Grandma." Lin can also push the door to get out of the car and help Mrs. Tang to sit in the back. Gu Jingting himself drove the car slowly into the Beijing hotel. Gu Jingting and Lin also helped Tang people into the elevator to the seventh floor. Ding Dong A, two elevator doors open, face two women are waiting for the elevator, a tall, wearing a long black skirt. The other was short and fat, with a gold shawl. When they met Mrs. Tang, they were obviously stunned. "What a coincidence, aunt Tang." The short and fat woman said hello with a warm face. Subconsciously pulled next to the tall black skirt. Black skirt woman face is difficult to hide embarrassment, also followed by a cry, "aunt." Mr. Tang nodded calmly, "well, what a coincidence." Then, you can say to Gu Jingting and Lin, "these two, please call aunt Yang." Gu Jingting and Lin Yike politely said hello. Tall woman''s eyes have been fixed on Gu Jingting''s body, the look in her eyes is a kind of unspeakable complexity. Gu Jingting knew that the other party was staring at him, but he didn''t care. He was still gentle and polite. He nodded and smiled politely and showed his extraordinary bearing. Old lady Tang exchanged greetings with the short and fat woman and said, "we have something else to do. We''ll talk about it another day." "You''re busy. It''s time for us to go back." The chubby woman watched the three of them leave. At a loss, Lin Yike asked Gu Jingting with his eyes. However, without waiting for Gu Jingting''s reply, Mrs. Tang said carelessly, "that Aunt Yang is your father''s ex-wife just now. It''s just someone who has nothing to do with it. When we meet, we say hello, so as not to make people feel that we don''t know the etiquette of the Tang family. " "Oh." Lin also answered. Gu Jingting and Lin can also accompany Tang Laofu people into a small banquet hall, in the hall, there are more than 20 people sitting around a large round table. As soon as Mr. Tang went in, he was surrounded by acquaintances. With a smile, Mr. Tang introduced Gu Jingting and Lin to the public. It''s not the first time that Gu Jingting has experienced such an occasion. Most of his grandparents, uncles and uncles here know him. Mrs. Tang focuses on her newly married daughter-in-law. "Lao Zhang, this is my granddaughter-in-law Lin Yi. Last year, you asked me to see the movie directed by Chen, which is called Mermaid. It can also be starred. You praised the actress who played the mermaid as beautiful. It''s a coincidence that my grandson married me back without a word. " Mrs. Tang''s face was wrinkled with laughter. Mrs. Zhang accompanied her smile, which was obviously unnatural. They are old acquaintances. When they were young, they worked together, and their family strength, talent and appearance were the same. They had been competing secretly. Tang Jianshan is in a high position, and Mrs. Zhang''s son has made great achievements. Later Tang Jianshan divorced and had no children. Mrs. Zhang laughed at Mrs. Tang for many years. I didn''t expect that Fengshui would take turns. Although Mr. Zhang has many grandchildren, none of them has become a tool. The Tang family recognized his grandson. Whether he was born in wedlock or in private, Gu Jingting''s ability was recognized by the public in the circle. Anyone who mentions Tang Zhanfeng''s son should praise that the tiger father has no dog son. "Lao Zhang, where''s your granddaughter-in-law? You usually bring it with you. Why didn''t you come today? " Mr. Tang asked with a smile. Mrs. Zhang''s second grandson just got married a year ago. Her new daughter-in-law is quite beautiful. Mr. Zhang leads her around the market. And Lin Yi''s appearance is obvious to all. He is also an artist, and he has a good family background. In addition, Lin Yiye''s communication skills are first-class. He accompanies Tang Laofu''s people and chats with his grandparents, uncles and aunts. He''s so cute. He really talks to people when they see themTalk nonsense. There is no one here who doesn''t like her and keeps complimenting old lady Tang for her good fortune in marrying such a delicate granddaughter-in-law. Lin also made a lot of face for Mrs. Tang, and the smile on his face never disappeared. Someone coaxed Lin Yiye to perform a song for everyone on stage. Lin Yiye took Mrs. Tang''s arm and said in a coquettish and joking way, "grandma, I usually have a show on stage. Now you are my agent. When I finish singing, please don''t forget to collect money." "You little money fan, I''ll write you a check later. I can''t lose you." Mr. Tang smiles and points his fingertips at Lin Yi''s forehead. Lin Yike was very generous and went on stage to sing two old songs. One is sweet honey, another is smoke again. The atmosphere under the stage was warm. All the grandparents clapped their hands and sang along. In the middle of singing, Lin Yiye takes a microphone and walks down the stage to Mrs. Tang. He puts his arm around Mrs. Tang''s shoulder, hands the microphone to Mrs. Tang and sings with her. Lin Yike''s flattery was very successful this time, and Mrs. Tang was very happy. Gu Jingting sits quietly and shakes his goblet gracefully and casually. Her eyes follow his little girl all the time. Her every smile seems to affect his heart . At the end of the party, all of you left after saying goodbye to each other. Lin also helped Tang out of the small banquet hall. He was so affectionate that he thought he was his granddaughter. "Grandma, it''s late outside. Put on your shawl before you go out." Lin Yike reminds us carefully. "It''s still a little sweet." Mr. Tang clapped Lin Yi''s hand with a smile. Gu Jingting, a grandson, has been put aside. Lin can also rush to Gu Jingting to pick an eyebrow, a face of show off. Gu Jingting smiles and gives her a thumbs up. Gu Jingting is willing to take advantage of his round flattery. Chapter 386 The three passed the lobby on the first floor. Mr. Tang wanted to go to the bathroom. Lin could accompany them naturally. As soon as they entered the bathroom, they heard the voices of two women. A voice of a slightly shrill, "Xiao Xiao, I said you, you are spoiled by your parents, willful and reckless. At the beginning, we talked, but you just didn''t listen and wanted to divorce. You''re divorced, you''ve made room, and you''re not the woman he''s out with. If you and Zhan Feng have a son and a half, and that bastard, what''s the matter? " "Second sister, Chen Zhima has rotten millet. You still mention it. Is it interesting or not?" The other has a slightly hoarse voice. "I''m just not worth it for you. At the beginning of our status of the Yang family, you married into the Tang family, in the Tang family is not horizontal. What Dad valued at the beginning was that the population of the Tang family was simple, and Tang Zhan Feng was a capable man. As a result, if you don''t live a good life, you have to struggle with those who are in love with each other and get divorced. Now Fengshui turns, we Yang family is lonely, but Tang Zhanfeng is in a high position. If you were still Mrs. Tang, you would not have been squatting in one position for more than ten years. Your brother-in-law''s business is getting more and more difficult now. If you want to borrow money from the bank, it depends on the face of those account managers. " A shrill voice sighed. "Second sister, after all, you just blame me for not being able to help my family. Even if I don''t divorce, Tang Zhanfeng can''t work hard for the Yang family. He doesn''t have my wife in his eyes at all. He thinks about the woman outside. I don''t want to divorce. I''m waiting for him to bring my illegitimate son in. Disgust me The husky voice was mixed with anger and bitterness. When she finished, she turned and walked out of the cubicle. Then, at the door of the bathroom, I ran into Mrs. Tang and Lin Yi. Suddenly, the atmosphere was awkward. Lin can also see that Aunt Yang''s tall body is shaking slightly in front of her. However, the old man of Tang calmly gathered his shawl on his shoulder and said to Lin Yi casually, "Xiao Ke, this man has a common disease. I don''t know how to cherish it when I have it , so I want to give it up like my shoes. When we lose it, we regret it. Xiao Ke, you are a smart man. Don''t make such a stupid mistake. " Lin Yiye didn''t know much about the Tang family''s past, so she was at a loss. But at this time, of course, she would not tear down the old lady''s desk. She nodded her head and said: "I know, milk milk." Yang Xiao''s face was blue and white. He even lost his basic courtesy. Without saying hello, he walked out of the bathroom quickly. As a result, I met Gu Jingting in the corridor. Gu Jingting''s tall body was half leaning against the wall, smoking with one hand, and his eyebrows were cold and deep, almost the same as Tang Zhanfeng. When he saw Yang Xiao coming towards him, he nodded politely, with a light and distant look. Yang Xiao felt very dazzling. At the beginning, Tang Zhanfeng looked at her with such eyes and expression. It almost drove her out of control. Fortunately, the second sister of the Yang family caught up with her and took her away. When Gu Jingting''s fingertips are half full of smoke, Mrs. Tang and Lin Yike come out of the bathroom. He throws the smoke into the recycling channel and walks to Lin Yike. "Just met Yang?" Asked old lady Tang. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded quietly. Mrs. Tang didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she said, "don''t be so stubborn when you have time. At the beginning, it was the Tang family who was sorry for her. She wanted to kill or cut her. She should give her a attitude. At Zhan Feng''s age, she and Zhan Feng can be together for as many years as possible. One year later, one year less. Don''t wait to be in the coffin. It''s too late to regret it. " "I see, grandma." Gu Jingting answered lightly. After the three returned to the villa, Mrs. Tang went back to the house to rest. After all, old age, limited energy, after a toss has been exhausted. Fanfan was taken out to play by Tang Zhanfeng. Gu Jingting and Lin also rarely have time together. They sit on the sofa in front of the window and enjoy their coffee leisurely. Lin also narrated the conversation he heard in the bathroom with Gu Jingting. After listening to it, Gu bent up his lips. Lin Yi is still curious about the past of the Tang family. Gu Jingting tells her a short story. At that time, Gu Jingxi went to Beijing to study, and happened to be a classmate with Tang''s aunt Tang Yali. During the holidays, she often came to Tang''s house to play, and her relationship with Tang Zhanfeng was further developed. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng pursued Gu Jingxi with a high profile. The people of the Tang family are happy to see it. Gu Jingxi''s attitude towards love is slow and warm, but Tang Zhanfeng''s attitude is vigorous. He is almost obedient to his girlfriend and wants to pick the stars in the sky. Gu Jingxi has been held in the palm of his hand like a little princess by Tang Zhanfeng during his four years in University. Even a stone is hot. Gu Jingxi even gave him his heart. Originally, they agreed to get married after graduation. Gu Jingxi even gave up the opportunity to study abroad for him. At that time, going abroad was still gold-platedIt''s not easy. Everyone feels sorry for Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi is silly and happy, waiting to be his bride. Then something happened to the Tang family. Mr. Tang stood in the wrong line and was pushed out of office. As a result, the Tang family fell into a crisis that had never happened before. Gu Jingxi was just in her early twenties and knew nothing about politics. Every day except for class, she stayed in the hospital to accompany Mr. Tang. I hope I can help my boyfriend . However, when she was in the hospital. The people of the Tang family are looking for their own way out. At that time, the Yang family had great influence. Yang''s father thinks highly of Tang Zhanfeng and thinks he has a bright future. Yang Xiao also likes Tang Zhanfeng very much. Yang''s father promised to stand up for the Tang family as long as they were married. Tang Zhanfeng refused at first, but the matter dragged on for a long time until the end of Tang''s hatred. Tang''s death finally makes Tang Zhanfeng decide to break up with Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi was confused at that time. She even suspected that she had heard wrong. Gu Jingxi kisses him three times in a row before he believes it. He''s breaking up with her. Gu Jingxi asked him why, but Tang Zhanfeng couldn''t say it. He just kept saying to her, "Jingxi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After that, Gu Jingxi moved out of the house where they lived together. Not long after, she graduated and returned to a city. Gu Jingxi left that day, Tang Zhanfeng secretly ran to the railway station. After the train started, Tang Zhanfeng followed the long platform for a long time. They separated at the best time of their relationship, and the pain can be imagined. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng sat in the yard all night and couldn''t sleep, even secretly crying alone. After nearly a year, Tang Zhanfeng finally married Yang Xiao. Chapter 387 After marriage, Tang Zhanfeng treated Yang Xiao fairly well. At least, he did his duty as a husband. He is considerate to his wife, respectful to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, and polite to the people of the Yang family. And Yang Xiao is carrying the shelf of high-ranking talents, walking horizontally in the Tang family. She tells her servants what to do and doesn''t respond to her relatives. Even when Mrs. Tang talks to her, she listens to them if she wants to, and turns away if she doesn''t want to. The people of the Tang family have a lot of complaints about Yang Xiao, but the daughter-in-law has already married. Even if she is not satisfied, the old lady of the Tang family also protects Yang Xiao in front of outsiders, but Yang Xiao never appreciates it. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng was very busy with his work and didn''t have much time to accompany his wife. Yang Xiao is very dissatisfied with this. Her husband in her imagination should be warm and romantic, and give her all kinds of surprises from time to time. It''s better to love her to the end. Tang Zhanfeng obviously can''t meet the standard. For this reason, Yang Xiao quarreled for three days and five days, and his family was full of chickens and dogs. Tang Zhanfeng became more and more powerless about the marriage, and finally moved to a single position. The unharmonious marriage and family make Tang Zhanfeng spend all his energy on his work. His career is going smoothly and higher. On the contrary, the Yang family is in the West. After Yang''s father retired, Yang Xiao''s brothers didn''t compete with each other very much. Yang''s father''s innumerable whispers made Yang Xiao grasp Tang Zhanfeng and give birth to a child as soon as possible. But at that time, the relationship between Yang Xiao and Tang Zhanfeng has been very bad, and they have been separated. It''s impossible to have children. Yang Xiao couldn''t put down the airs of the eldest lady and eased the relationship with Tang Zhanfeng in a low voice. Every time Tang Zhanfeng comes back, she continues to make sarcastic remarks in order to attract his attention. She even takes Gu Jingxi to talk about things. The more she says, the worse she hears. In fact, after Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi broke up, they never contacted each other or met each other. After his marriage to Yang Xiao, he never did anything wrong to his wife. Yang Xiao became more and more sharp and extreme. At the most extreme time, he even went to the Tang Zhanfeng unit to make trouble. Tang Zhanfeng couldn''t bear to divorce. There is a saying that it is easier to ask God than to send him away. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng had a bright future. Of course, the Yang family would not let him go easily. The divorce dragged on for two years, until Yang Xiao''s younger brother committed a crime, and the Yang family begged Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng is not easily manipulated. He takes this as a threat to let Yang Xiao sign the divorce agreement. Yang Xiao finally left the Tang family, but took away most of the property of the Tang family. If marriage is an investment, Yang Xiao has been in the Tang family for five years and has made a lot of money. Without Yang Xiao''s delay, Tang Zhanfeng''s official career went straight up, and all the way to his present position. On the contrary, the Yang family gradually declined. After Yang''s father died, he became a mess. Most of the money Yang Xiao took away from Tang''s family was subsidized by his mother''s family. After their divorce, Tang Zhanfeng was single for many years. The Yang family moved their mind again and asked many people to make it clear, hoping that Tang Zhanfeng and Yang Xiao would remarry. Tang Zhanfeng disdained this very much. Later, the Yang family saw no hope of remarriage. Yang Xiao was introduced, married a real estate developers, real estate developers wife passed away two years ago, leaving a pair of twins. The two children are very resistant to stepmother. I heard that Yang Xiao was pregnant, but they were pushed down the stairs and miscarried. Until now, they have no children of their own. Both the sons and daughters of real estate developers do not care whether Yang Xiao has children or not. These years, Yang Xiao''s life must be difficult. After years of divorce and no children, Tang Zhanfeng did not remarry. For some people, since they don''t want to, they will never force themselves. Tang Zhanfeng, who is in a high position, will not make do with it. He didn''t want to go to Gu Jingxi, but he didn''t have the face to go to her. He has created several opportunities for them to meet each other, but Gu Jingxi''s attitude towards him is so cold that even strangers are not as good as . Until Gu Jingting had an accident abroad and almost lost his life, Gu Jingxi found him. Tang Zhanfeng knew that they had a son. At that time, he stayed in the ward for several days and nights before Gu Jingting opened his eyes. He held his son''s hand and was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Gu Jingting looked at him blankly and said the first sentence to him: "uncle, are you in the wrong ward? We should not know each other." At that moment, Tang Zhanfeng''s heart was sour. ¡­¡­ When Gu Jingting finished, Lin Yike blinked and sighed: "Gu Jingting, you are really a father and son. You are defending your father everywhere "Oh?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest. "This is your man''s habitual thinking. Do you think sacrifice for the benefit of your family is particularly great and noble? After marriage, he was neither tied to his predecessor nor marriedIs he a man who has a sense of responsibility to cheat on a new lover, be loyal to his marriage and do his utmost to his wife? " Gu Jingting pursed his lips and said no. Listen to Lin Yike go on. "I won''t comment on Aunt Yang who won''t die if she doesn''t do it. After all, before her marriage, she knew that it was a marriage of exchange of interests, and the divorce also gave her ex husband a lot of blood. She didn''t suffer at all and had nothing to complain about. But in front of your sister, chief Tang is absolutely a scum man. At that time, they were very conservative. In the name of love, he can''t control his lower body. If he abandons everything from beginning to end, his wife will be a rotten flower and a rotten willow in her words at that time, and it''s hard to get married again "He didn''t give up. They were going to get married. It''s just an accident. " Gu Jingting explained. "Life is not plain sailing. Accidents may happen at any time. When a man coaxes a woman to go to bed, he talks sweetly, saying that the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the sky is falling apart. Is the sea dry ? Is the stone rotten? The sky didn''t fall down, did it! The leader of the Tang Dynasty insisted on not getting married, and the result was nothing but the loneliness of the Tang family. He is a big man. With his own ability, can''t he afford his wife and children. But his last choice is not to sacrifice women. Think a few tears is love saint? What an affectation! He was unlucky to meet aunt Yang''s kind of woman. Otherwise, there will be harmony between husband and wife, and what''s the matter with your mother and son! If I were Gu Jingxi, I would not forgive him. Gu Jingting, tell me for yourself, what''s wrong with your father? As a man, he is irresponsible to women. As a father, he didn''t fulfill any obligation, which means he picked up a eldest son in vain. " After listening, Gu Jingting felt that what Lin Yi had said seemed to be reasonable. He had a kind of helpless smile, "you''re right. But have you ever thought that the past is gone, and their present situation is just mutual torture. " Lin Yi pursed his lips, held his cheek in his hand, and looked at him intently. He suddenly asked, "Gu Jingting, if it was you, how would you choose?" Gu Jingting This is really a headache. Chapter 388 Gu Jingting hesitated a little, then he was glared by Lin Yi. "Forget it. I don''t believe you said you would choose me." Lin Yike finished, put down his coffee cup and lay lazily on the bed. Gu Jingting Did he suffer from the fish in the pond? Gu Jingting went to bed after processing some documents with his computer. He lay on one side and habitually reached for Lin Yi''s waist, but she beat him away. "I''m tired. I refuse to have sex tonight." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting "Gu Jingting, the body is the capital of the revolution. It''s better to have a long flow of water. It''s not easy to make up for the loss of kidney." Lin also said that he rolled up his quilt and wrapped himself tightly. Gu Jingting had a kind of helpless smile. He even pulled the quilt into his arms. "You''re not afraid that you can''t breathe. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you tonight. " He pulled the quilt off her and put his arms around her to sleep. Lin Yi didn''t sleep well. He kicked the quilt several times in the middle of the night. Gu Jingting covers the quilt for her, goes downstairs to the kitchen to pour water, and accidentally sees a glimmer of light in the living room. Tang Zhanfeng is sitting on the single sofa in front of the window. There are exquisite tea sets on the tea table beside him. The smell of tea faintly wafts out of the air. Gu Jingting stopped and looked at his back. The still great figure is sitting in the sofa, shrouded in the dark night, revealing a heartbreaking old and loneliness. Gu Jingting stepped forward and sat down beside him in silence. He reached out and picked up a cup of tea, the other hand holding the pot, poured in half a cup of tea, and then tasted it lightly. Tang Zhanfeng looked at Gu Jingting, who suddenly appeared beside him. He was quite surprised. Stunned, he said with a faint smile: "old age, easy to insomnia." Gu Jingting thin lips light pursed, deep gather Mo Mou to look at him. The so-called "insomnia in old age" is just an excuse. "It''s a long night, it''s hard to sleep alone" is true. "Dad, do you feel lonely all these years?" Gu Jingting asked suddenly. Tang Zhanfeng was stunned for a moment, and then replied with a smile: "lonely, how can you not be lonely. Even if you have great wealth and power and no one shares it, what''s the point? " With that, he shook his head and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder. "So, you are lucky, your wife loves her son, and you have all the perfection in this world." Gu Jingting finished listening, pursed his lips and laughed shyly. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "do you regret it?" If Tang Zhanfeng insisted on not getting married at the beginning, now he is also surrounded by his wife and son. Maybe not as rich as this, but at least have a happy family. Tang Zhanfeng said with a bitter smile, "the past can''t be looked back. We can only look forward with a stiff head. What can we do with regret? It''s just too late to regret. " At that time, his father''s death deeply hurt him. At that time, he was young and full of vigor. He wanted to revive the Tang family and shoulder the responsibility of the family. It was many years later that Tang Zhanfeng realized that family fame was only for outsiders. Only he knew the bitterness. "Come on, go back to sleep." Tang Zhanfeng sighed and waved to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting, holding the tea cup, sat still in his seat and chuckled, "I''m not sleepy. It''s rare to accompany you for a while. Don''t rush me." Tang Zhanfeng smiles. The relationship between father and son has always been sparse, and the son is seldom intimate. "Jingxi, how are you doing?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "You don''t know her better than I do." Gu Jingting joked. Tang Zhanfeng always makes people pay attention to Gu Jingxi. He knows where she is and what she does. So, it''s really meaningless to ask. With a faint smile, Tang Zhanfeng asked, "when do you plan to end the family affairs? The army can''t always be suspended and paid. Your position is already conspicuous, and there are many people who are staring at you "Give me another year." Gu Jingting said. Tang Zhanfeng nodded, his eyes slightly cold. He doesn''t have any good impression of taking care of his family. At the beginning, when Gu Jingting was hospitalized, Tang Zhanfeng once asked someone to investigate. Only then did he know that Gu Jingxi''s mother and son did not live well in Gu''s family in those years. Gu Changhai was afraid of Gu Jingting and used all kinds of means to suppress him. Gu Zhenghua is even more exasperated. In order to protect his son, he threw Gu Jingting into the peacekeeping force. His idea is that he didn''t want him to return home alive. Tang Zhanfeng saw the most dangerous tasks Gu Jingting carried out in the peacekeeping forces in those years. Almost every time someone died. Gu Jingting was lucky to survive. At the same time, Tang Zhanfeng also found that Gu Jingting was the only one on the list of the most dangerous tasks. If there is no one to tamper with it, Tang Zhanfeng has no ideaI don''t believe it. The people of Gu''s family should treat his only son like this. Tang Zhanfeng killed them. But in the treatment of Gu''s family, Gu Jingting insisted that Tang Zhanfeng should not be allowed to do it, and he must solve it by himself. This is just like Lin Yi''s treatment of the Lin family, with the same obstinacy. After chatting a few words, father and son went back to their rooms to have a rest. The next day, Gu Jingting and Lin can also pack up and prepare to go back to a city. After all, Gu Jingting is still indispensable to the company, and Lin Yiye has to go back to prepare for the wedding. Mr. Tang was reluctant to sail. Every day, she takes her great grandson to play around. She is old and young, not to mention happy. Even the servants in the family said that Mrs. Tang had not been so happy for many years. Xiaofanfan called "Granny", which made Mr. Tang feel comfortable. So xiaofanfan and Sister Zhang stayed in Beijing. Gu Jingting and Lin can also leave Beijing by afternoon flight. The plane landed at the airport of city a in the evening. Two people dragging luggage out of the airport, Gu''s car has already been waiting at the door. Ruan Qi came to meet him himself. "Boss, you are back at last. The grandson surnamed Cheng turned back. Now one of my project teams is in a mess. " Ruan Qi said anxiously. Gu Jingting just glanced at him. His eyes fell on Lin Yiye beside him. Wen Sheng asked: "there are some things to deal with in the company. Can you go back by yourself?" "I''m not a kid anymore." Lin Yike answered casually with a small suitcase in his hand. "Well, I''ll be busy first. I may come back later in the evening. I''ll have a rest early and don''t have to wait for me. Tomorrow we''ll go back home together. Mom is waiting for you to discuss the details of the wedding. " Gu Jing Ting explained again. "Well." Lin Yike nodded obediently, with long eyelashes hanging slightly. Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then, he followed Ruan Qi to get on the bus and asked in a deep voice as he walked, "tell me about the current situation. Don''t add fuel to it." Lin also watched them leave before he called a car to leave. Chapter 389 When she got back to her apartment, she simply packed up. Because she was the only one, she didn''t have to fire at all, and ordered the takeout at night. After a simple dinner, Lin can also lie on the sofa in the living room and watch the tablet computer. A city big and small wedding dress shop, she almost turned around, still did not let her satisfied with the wedding dress. Those so-called famous designers are similar, but they just look at luxury. Wedding company in order to meet her requirements, nationwide collection of wedding manuscripts, out of the sky high price. The manuscripts were photographed and sent to Lin Yi''s mailbox. Lin Yi can also lie on the sofa, casually looking at those wedding manuscripts, turning to the half, suddenly in front of a bright. A wedding dress named Hua leaps into her eyes. The design of the wedding dress is beautiful and novel, like a blooming petal. Lin also likes to want to scream, immediately call the wedding company, selected this wedding dress. Then she left the tablet to one side, and there was no need to look at the rest. That night, Gu Jingting didn''t go home at all. After watching several series, Lin Yi went back to his room to have a rest. The next morning, Gu Jingting called her to get up. "Pick you up at the apartment in half an hour. Get up, lazy boy." Gu Jingting''s gentle voice was a little hoarse. Lin Yike answered lazily and crawled out of the quilt. He pulled his slippers and went into the bathroom. After a simple wash and change into bright clothes, the time is just right. Carrying her handbag, she went downstairs to wait for Gu Jingting. Gu Si Shao was always punctual. For half an hour, the car slowly stopped in front of Lin Yi. The window came down, showing a handsome face with a smile, but slightly haggard. "All night?" Lin Yike asked with a frown. "Two hours in the office break." Gu Jingting said. After listening, Lin Yi went around to the cab and opened the door. "Come down, I''ll drive." Gu Jingting laughed, but still followed her meaning and got into the co pilot''s seat. Lin can also drive at a slow speed. "It''s tough this time?" Lin also holds the steering wheel. "Gu''s financial group is full of holes after Gu Changhai''s hand. There is one thing that is not difficult. As soon as Gu Changhai was discharged from the hospital, there was another moth. I guess he knew I was going to get married, but he was just a little blocked. " "Is it solved?" Lin Yike asked again. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and gave her a comforting smile. Lin also holds the steering wheel in one hand and the palm of his hand in the other. "Mr. Gu, you are old enough to pay more attention to your health. Often stay up late, hurt the liver, hurt the kidney , hurt... " "Don''t worry, your husband is not that weak." Gu Jingting interrupted her with a smile and said, "turn left ahead." Lin can also turn on the turn signal, turn the steering wheel, the car after two intersections, slowly into the house. Every time Gu Jingting and Lin Yike came back, his family was very busy. Fortunately, with Mrs. Gu, there was no storm. "Xiao Ke, you and mom discuss the wedding. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Gu Jingting''s voice was hoarse and gentle. After kissing her on the cheek, he went upstairs with his briefcase. Mrs. Gu and Lin can also sit in the living room to discuss the details of the wedding. They are just happy. Na Lanying supports Gu Changhai and walks in from the outside. After Gu Changhai was discharged from the hospital, he would be accompanied by Na Lanying every morning and bask in the sun for a while in the garden. Lin also met Gu Changhai for the first time. Tall, but bent back, face sallow, a look is terminally ill. Lin also can''t understand, such a person, don''t cherish the rest of life, also toss what strength. "Auntie." Gu Changhai said hello to Mrs. Gu in a hoarse voice. But he looked at Lin Yi, "this is my sister-in-law. Jing Ting is very lucky." Lin Yike pursed his lips and nodded politely. Mrs. Gu raised her chin to see him, and asked without any temperature, "how''s your health?" "It''s not the same." Gu Changhai said with a light cough. "Well, it looks more haggard than before. However, since we still have the strength to toss, we should not die for the time being. " Mrs. Gu said lukewarm. "What are you talking about! Is it a curse to death! If Changhai is dead, that''s what you want, isn''t it? " Na Lanying cried at the top of her voice. Mrs. Gu frowned, "it''s bad luck to howl early in the morning." "Ah Ying, how to talk to the elders? What does it look like to shout and scream?" Gu Changhai scolded with a hoarse voice, "what my aunt said is right. I have been suffering from this disease for such a long time, and I can''t die for a while. As the saying goes, "as long as I''m alive, I have to continue to fight.""Well, good luck." With that, Mrs. Gu patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "Yes, it''s too stuffy at home. You can go out with me, and the wedding things should be prepared. " "Oh." Lin Yike stands up and goes out with Mrs. Gu. Two women on the street, usually do not buy enough is not back. When Gu Jingting wakes up in the afternoon, Lin Yiye is accompanying Mrs. Gu in shopping malls happily. Gu Jingting changed his home clothes and went downstairs. Gu Jingxi was the only one in the living room. "Mom and your daughter-in-law went shopping." Gu Jingxi finished and handed her a long and complicated list. "My first list of wedding guests. Mom means to have a big wedding, so all the dignitaries in city a have been invited, and several media have been invited. After all, Lin is also a public figure, and the wedding can''t avoid exposure. However, I''ve told you to try not to let you have a positive exposure. " "Well, you just decide." Gu Jingting said. Gu Jingxi saw that he didn''t mean to receive the list and threw it back on the table. He continued: "if you have no objection, I will send it out according to this list. There''s still a lot to do after that. The Tang family has a small wedding, and Mrs. Tang is familiar with it. Just go through it. It''s the first time that a mother marries a daughter-in-law. It''s inevitable that she''s in a hurry. " "It''s hard for you and mom." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Don''t say such empty words." Gu Jingxi glared at him and said with a straight face, "in the future, you will have a family and a career. Pay more attention to your wife and children. Marriage and love are not the same thing. Passion is enough when you are in love. Marriage needs to be managed. I think it''s better for you to leave the family affairs alone. I asked the doctor that Gu Changhai would live for a year and a half at most. If you have any anger or resentment, forget it. Laolao when you return to Beijing, you will have a bright future with his escort. " "Oh." Gu Jingting supported his chin with one hand and nodded with a smile, "I''m going to Beijing. What about you? Will you come with me? " Chapter 390 Gu Jingting supported his chin with one hand and nodded with a smile, "I''m going to Beijing. What about you? Will you come with me? " "Your surname is Tang. It''s my duty to go back to the Tang family. What''s the matter with me?" Gu Jingxi tidied up the list on the table and said casually. "I don''t know where you came from." Gu Jingting said. Gu Jingxi''s hand holding the list suddenly clenched, and the list was wrinkled by her. "Your wings are hard now. It''s time to fly away. It''s better to follow him than to follow me. In fact, I didn''t think that I should send you back as soon as possible, and you won''t suffer so many crimes at home. " Gu Jingxi finished, neatly picked up the things on the table, "OK, what should you do? I have a headache. Go back to my room and sleep for a while." "Can you sleep?" Gu Jingting asked. Every time Tang Zhanfeng is mentioned, Gu Jingxi can''t avoid insomnia. Gu Jingxi cold pursed lips, did not speak, face is not particularly good-looking. "He asked me to ask you before he came back." Gu Jingting said again, and he looked at her with a tiny squint. "He also said: the past is too much to look back on, too much to regret." "I don''t want to hear what he said. Since you like to be a microphone so much, tell Tang Zhanfeng for me: you''d better not show up in front of me in the future, and you''d better stay away from me. " Gu Jingxi finished , stood up and quickly went upstairs. Gu Jingting watched her figure disappear in the corner, subconsciously reached for her forehead. It seems that he really does not have the potential to be a matchmaker. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingxi back to the room, inexplicably upset, cell phone and untimely ring up. "I''ll change planes in a city and wait for you at the same place." Over the phone, it''s Tang Zhanfeng''s voice. Gu Jingxi frowned and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I chose a present for you." He said. "No, I don''t have to. I don''t get paid for nothing." Gu Jingxi coldly refused. There was a short silence on the other side of the phone for a moment, and then he said, "you are the greatest hero of the Tang family when you gave birth to Jing ting." Gu Jingxi The man grew older and more cheeky. "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t see anyone, you know the consequences." Tang Zhanfeng said, not to give her room to refuse, directly hang up the phone. The men of the Tang family are always tough and overbearing. Gu Jingting and Tang Zhanfeng are almost the same. Gu Jingxi changed her clothes and went out in a huff. If she ignored him, she would be waiting for him to come. Tang Zhanfeng has not done such a thing. She broke her appointment once, and he waited for her in the big Hall of Gu''s consortium, hoping to make it known to all. Gu Jingxi hurried out of the villa and happened to meet Mrs. Gu and Lin Yi, who came back from shopping at the door. Lin Yike warmly greets Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi doesn''t lift her eyelids. After a light reply, she passes by. Lin also can carry big bag small bag in the hand, a face of blankness. "Elder sister should have something urgent." Mrs. Gu snorted and said, "it''s a bad relationship." Every time Gu Jingxi looks like this, it''s because of Tang Zhanfeng, without exception. "Go in and divide the things. The designer will come tomorrow and the new house will be decorated." Mrs. Gu said. Lin Yike nodded her head obediently. At this moment, she knew that after her marriage to Gu Jingting, she would live at home for at least one year. This is the rule of caring for the family. When lying in bed at night, Lin Yi can''t help complaining to Gu Jingting, "as soon as I think of living under the same roof with Mrs. Gu and your brother and sister-in-law, I can''t help myself." "After you get married, you have to go out to work and spend more time on the cast than at home. You don''t care about those people at all. " Gu Jingting said with a smile. He had just taken a bath and sat down by the bed, wiping his hair with a towel. "Why don''t you ask sister Lu Yao to take on more plays for me? I''ll stay in the crew all the time." Lin Yi murmured, stretched a big stretch, and got into the quilt. Gu Jingting dried his hair and lay beside her. His warm body was close to her. As soon as he was about to kiss her cheek, Lin Yi put his hand over his mouth. "No courting today?" Gu Jingting took her hand and asked with a smile. "It''s tiring to go shopping, uncle. Please let it go." Lin also a pair of small hands to grasp his chest skirt, a face pathetic flattery way. Gu Jingting''s slender palm caught her hand and silently kissed her lips. Lin can also be his superb skilful kiss skills, two people in bed for a long time, her clothes are loose, but he suddenly stopped. "Go to sleep." Gu Jingting stretched out his hand and gathered her chest. Lin can also be kiss red lips, breathless, a pair of eyes, staring at him plaintively. This man is definitely on purpose, on purpose! After that, the two go to sleep separately.Lin Yike had to get up early the next day to meet Zhao yingxuan at the airport. Lin can also get married. Originally, he wanted to be Zhao yingxuan''s bridesmaid. Unexpectedly, Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun had already married in Africa. Zhao yingxuan is married, so it''s not suitable to be a bridesmaid again. Lin Yiye personally went to the airport to pick up the plane, and saw Li Chengjun and Zhao yingxuan walking out of the exit with each other. Li Chengjun was very careful and helped his wife. But Zhao Ying Xuan''s steps were a little heavy and his stomach was slightly raised. "Welcome Lin Yike stepped forward excitedly, looking at Zhao yingxuan''s protruding stomach in shock. "Pregnant, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "I want to surprise you." Zhao yingxuan said with a smile. "The child is not mine. What''s my surprise? It''s not cheap for some people." Lin Yike stares at Li Chengjun beside Zhao yingxuan. Li Chengjun ha ha''s smile, "also, long time no see." "Not long ago. I saw him at my uncle''s last time. At that time, you and my cousin Hu Yaxin got on well with each other. " Lin Yike said sarcastically. Li Chengjun''s face turned red, embarrassed and speechless. Lin Yi ignored her, put his hand around Zhao yingxuan''s arm, and said, "I thought you were coming back with the urn, but it was a bit of a surprise that you brought back a living man." Li Chengjun He had known that Lin Yi''s mouth was so bad that he couldn''t stir it up. "Xiao Ke, let''s go back first. I''ve been on the plane for so long that my waist is sore. " Zhao yingxuan holds Lin Yi''s hand and takes her out of the airport, which is a solution for Li Chengjun. Lin Yike drove Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun back to their former home. Although the apartment has been uninhabited for a long time, before they returned home, Li''s mother had already found someone to clean it and bought some maternity and infant supplies. The originally empty room has been decorated as a children''s room, which is very warm. "You talk first. I''ll go to the nearby market and buy some ingredients. I can also stay for lunch." Li Chengjun said. "Mr. Li cooks himself?" Lin can also pick eyebrows to ask. "If you''re not good at cooking, don''t give up." Li Chengjun politely, carefully finish, turn out the car key out of the door. Chapter 391 After the door closed, Zhao yingxuan had no choice but to glance at Lin Yi. "Your mouth is powerful. It scares my husband." "He''s afraid I''ll expose him. I''ll say a few more words about Hu Yaxin. What if you lose your temper?" Lin also hummed. "Then you''re mad at me." Zhao yingxuan''s postural face. "I know you''re not that vulnerable." Lin Yike put his hand around her shoulder and asked with a smile, "yingxuan, to tell you the truth, do you really not mind his relationship with Hu Yaxin?" "How can I not mind." Zhao yingxuan said with a wry smile, "but since we have decided to be together, we can''t entangle with the past. Otherwise, we can''t do any good except to block ourselves." Lin Yi nodded, reached out and patted Zhao yingxuan on the shoulder, with a tone of ridicule, "in fact, there''s nothing to mind. I''ve investigated for you. Li Chengjun and my cousin Hu Yaxin haven''t been to bed. Your man has been keeping a tight guard for you. " "They..." Zhao yingxuan was surprised at first. At last, a relieved smile appeared on his face. But then, I felt that it was unbelievable. Hu Yaxin''s obsession and persistence with Li Chengjun is just like eating him alive. How can they just fall in love with each other. "Don''t try to coax me." "I don''t want to lie to comfort you. They didn''t have a relationship. My uncle knows that Li Chengjun is just using Hu Yaxin. Under his nose, how can he make Hu Yaxin suffer losses. Besides, Li Chengjun didn''t have that idea. It''s not hard for a man to force a woman. It''s not so easy for a woman to be stronger than a man. " With that, Lin Yike got up from the sofa and walked around the room. Finally, he stopped at the door of the children''s room. The room was clearly well arranged, with wooden cribs, baby toys and clothes piled up in cupboards. Cartoon wallpaper was pasted on the wall. "What''s the layout of the house like? The stickers on the wall were sent to the factory for customization after I finished painting. " Zhao yingxuan, holding his stomach, walked up to Lin Yiye with a happy and shy smile on his face. Lin Yi''s back half leans on the door plank, the vision falls on her stomach, ask a way: "this time come back, don''t plan to go?" "Well." Zhao yingxuan nodded, "Cheng Jun will go to Military Medical University next week to report that he will teach in the future. We don''t want to be apart again. " Lin Yi smiles and says, "you haven''t contacted me since you went to Africa. I''m almost worried. As a result, the two of you are deeply attached to each other abroad, even bringing back the crystallization of your love. " Zhao yingxuan''s hand has been supporting his stomach, and his face is filled with the joy of becoming a mother. "I don''t want you to worry, so I haven''t been in touch." Zhao yingxuan said lightly. "When I first went to Africa, Cheng Jun was seriously ill and had been isolated. Later, even unable to eat, they had to rely on infusion to maintain their lives. The longer the coma time was, the shorter the awake time was. I stayed with him all the time, chatting with him when he was awake. When he fell asleep, I would lie on his pillow and tell him what happened to us in the past. But his condition is getting worse day by day. The doctor even gave me a critical notice to prepare for the future. I talked to him about getting married. At that time, my idea was very simple. I hope to marry him and be his wife when he is still alive. At the beginning, Cheng Jun didn''t agree. He didn''t want to drag me down. As soon as I got angry, I began to fast, stay in the ward every day and never go anywhere. He was probably driven by me, so we went through the local marriage procedures and held a small wedding in the ward. He took my hand and said, after he died, let me take him back to his motherland and bury him in his hometown. He said: ''this is where we grew up together and loved each other. At that time, I thought it would be his ashes. But Cheng Jun''s vitality is very tenacious, finally, miraculously recovered. Originally, he wanted to continue to do medical assistance in Africa, because I was pregnant and the environment in Africa was not suitable for the growth of my baby, so he decided to return home. " Zhao yingxuan''s eyes gently looked at the warm children''s room with tears in his eyes. Those days in Africa were the sweetest and most painful for Zhao yingxuan and Li Chengjun. They hold each other''s hands tightly, struggling in despair, but they refuse to give up in the face of death. "Well, it''s all over." Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Zhao yingxuan wiped away his tears and nodded with a smile. "Fortunately, I can come back to China just in time to attend your wedding. It''s just that I can''t be your bridesmaid now. ¡± "it doesn''t matter. Sister Lu Yao has invited several popular female artists who have a good relationship with me. During this period, I stopped a lot of work, and sister Lu Yao wanted to make use of the wedding hype to facilitate my comeback. " Lin Yi also said with some helpless emotion: "it''s really meaningless to think about a wedding like a show. I can''t tell if it''s my wedding or the media wedding.Those entertainment reporters are more enthusiastic about the wedding than the couple Gu Jingting and I are. " "That''s what public figures are like. They don''t even have any sex." Zhao yingxuan said, "fortunately, you have a wedding of your own. I''ve seen all the wedding photos you sent me. They''re beautiful. " "I didn''t send your wedding photos to me." Lin also complained. "I only took a few pictures with my mobile phone, but they were all ugly. The wedding dress was found from the local area, and there was no makeup on it. You can''t laugh at me." Zhao yingxuan said. The two were chatting happily when Lin Yi''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. She answers the phone. It''s from the wedding company. Inform her that the selected wedding dress manuscript has a problem and can''t be used. Ask her to change it. Lin Yike was a little confused and had the feeling of being fooled. This kind of feeling is like getting a delicious candy. When you are drooling at it, you are suddenly taken away. Then, I''m sorry to tell you that this candy is poisonous and can''t be eaten. "Can I know what''s wrong with that dress?" Lin Yi is not very happy to ask. "I''m really sorry, Miss Lin. The studio said they took the wrong manuscript. It wasn''t meant to be this one. The wedding dress they re provided is also very good, would you like to have a look? " The person in charge of the wedding company asked carefully. "I only like this one. It doesn''t matter how much it costs if you work hard to coordinate it." Lin also said. "We''ve coordinated, and the other side said it''s not about money." Lin Yike pursed his thin lips tightly. After half a sound of silence, he said, "send me the wedding manuscript and the address of the studio. I''ll coordinate by myself." Lin Yike hung up and looked at Zhao yingxuan helplessly. "Something''s wrong. I can''t eat lunch with you." "You haven''t changed at all. When you meet something you like, you are very persistent. " Zhao yingxuan sent her to the door with a smile, just as Li Chengjun came back. Chapter 392 "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Li Chengjun is carrying large and small food bags in his hand. He looks very rich. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll try your craft another day." Lin also changed his shoes at the entrance and left quickly with high heels. The door closed. Li Chengjun classifies the ingredients and puts them in the refrigerator. I cooked a few dishes myself. To tell you the truth, his cooking standard is really average. Where did Mr. Li go to the kitchen before? It was after Zhao yingxuan became pregnant that he began to learn how to cook because he was afraid that the food outside was not fresh. "I started a recipe yesterday. You can try two new dishes." Li Chengjun took chopsticks and put a piece of fish into Zhao yingxuan''s bowl. "Well, it''s delicious." Zhao yingxuan said, biting the fish. Li Chengjun also tasted, and then, with a slight apology, said, "it seems that I forgot to put salt, sorry." "It''s very good. It''s delicious. Pregnant women are not suitable to eat too salty Zhao yingxuan put another piece of fish in his mouth. Li Chengjun holds chopsticks in one hand and Zhao yingxuan in the other. They look at each other and smile. "Cheng Jun, in the afternoon, I want to go to Chengbei prison." Zhao yingxuan said suddenly. Yesterday, my mother called to tell me that my father Zhao Zhixin has made a good transformation in it, but I miss her very much. Li Chengjun was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I''ll accompany you." "Good." Zhao yingxuan smiles at him, and his eyes are soft and warm. Li Chengjun lowered his head to pick up the dishes, thinking, that''s it. The old grudges should be put down. After all, he is a layman, greedy for the warmth of reality. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lin Yi''s red Maserati stops in front of a narrow alley. She got off with the manuscript and walked along the long stone road to the alley. The manuscript in Lin Yiye''s hand is yellowish. It should be a work many years ago. The pencil mark on it is even a little fuzzy. In the bottom corner, there are several lines: the wedding yarn of Hua, a Yao and Jingyu, which was signed three years ago. When Lin Yi got the manuscript, he knew that it must have been a mistake. Such a manuscript with a long history and a signed name certainly has a different meaning for designers. Lin also hesitated for a while, but he really liked it, so he decided to come and have a try. At the end of the alley, there is a glass house, which is not very large, with an area of less than 100 square meters by visual inspection. there are all kinds of fashion in the glass window. The sign in front of the door said: no future studio. Lin can also push the door into the store. The wind chime on the top of the door shakes and makes a clear sound. "Hello, you can have a look around. The clothes in the shop can be customized." A girl''s voice came from the store. Lin can also follow the voice and see a girl in her early twenties sitting in the bar. She is wearing a casual sweater, medium-sized and looks very white. Lin Yi subconsciously walked around the store. The clothes in the store were very beautiful, and each design had its own originality and characteristics, which was not inferior to those high-end fashion shops in the downtown. Lin Yiye took a fancy to a Chinese cheongsam at a glance, and saw the price. It''s more than 2000 yuan. Compared with those high-end fashion shops that are too expensive to scare people, the price is good and cheap. "All the clothes in our store are designed by our boss himself, and are made to measure by hand. The color and pattern of the clothes can be changed. It''s not easy to wear this way. ¡±The girl behind the bar came up and handed her a thick picture book. There are samples of cloth and patterns in the atlas. Lin Yiye casually looked at the atlas and asked: "the store is open in such a remote place. Do you have any guests at ordinary times?" "There are few people here. Our shop is basically full of regular customers, and the customers introduced by regular customers are busy enough. What''s more, our boss is especially good at looking at people''s dishes. He slaughters the rich wife, Miss Fu, who has a lot of money and has no place to spend. Those working-class girls earn very little. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." It turns out that business can still be done like this! She subconsciously looked at herself and felt like a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. "Let''s have this one. It''s blue and green bamboo." Lin can also say. "All right. It''s two thousand three, miss. Card or cash. " "Cash." When Lin Yi opened his handbag to get the cash, the wedding dress manuscript fell out. The girl''s eyes were sharp. She saw the manuscript at a glance and said in surprise, "are you from the wedding company! Just send the manuscript back by express, and please send it in person. Well, I''ll give you a 10% discount on your clothes. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She took off her mask and hat to show her true face. The girl immediately recognized her, surprised to cover her mouth, "you, you are Lin Yi!"Lin Yike smiles, takes out the wedding dress manuscript and politely asks, "is your boss here? I like her wedding dress very much. I hope I can wear it at my wedding. " "It turns out that the wedding company is looking for wedding dresses for you. I wonder who has such a big show." The girl said with a look of embarrassment on her face, "but this wedding dress will definitely not be sold by our boss." "The price is negotiable. I don''t mind being slaughtered." Lin Yiye jokingly said, "besides, at my wedding, there were a lot of media and celebrities. I wore your studio''s wedding veil, which was a free advertisement. It was good for your studio." After hearing this, the girl still shook her head, "definitely not. Our boss doesn''t care about money at all. People who don''t like their eyes don''t earn much money. Those who have eyes will get nothing if they don''t make money. This Wedding Dress manuscript, although I don''t know the specific significance, must be very important to our boss. I accidentally took it by mistake and was almost driven away by the boss. She has a good temper and seldom speaks loudly. It''s because I took the wrong wedding dress manuscript that she scolded me to death. " The girl said, looking at the wedding manuscript, eager to grab back. Lin Yiye is also looking at the wedding manuscript, and doesn''t want to return it at all. It was at this time that the wind chime at the door of the store rang, and the girl looked at the door with a look of relief. "The boss is back. Talk to her yourself." Lin Yi can subconsciously look back and see a tall and thin woman, who looks at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old, wearing a long Beige windbreaker. She looks very beautiful and delicate, just like the person in the picture. Lin Yi has always been very confident about his appearance, but at this time, he feels like he has been dumped for a few blocks. Where is this little sister from? Even in the entertainment industry with beautiful women, she is definitely one of the best. Lin Yi even felt that he was standing beside her and was suddenly turned into a firewood girl. Chapter 393 "Guests?" She asked the girl in the shop. Her voice was soft and gentle. It was a typical Wu Nong soft language. It was very nice. "Oh, she has a good look at the retro cheongsam. She has paid for it, but she hasn''t measured it yet." The girl said and handed the tape measure to her. "Well." The woman took the tape measure and went to Lin Yi. Wen Sheng said, "lift up your arm, and I''ll measure it for you. Do you need a fit or a little looser? " "Just fit." Lin Yike answered, looking at the woman. Such a close observation, the woman''s skin delicate like white porcelain, even can not find a trace of defects. After measuring the ruler, she opened a half old note on the bar, took a pen and wrote it down, and said to Lin Yi, "pick it up a week later, or leave an address, you can express it to " "Oh. I''ll get it again. " Lin Yi said, and then handed the wedding dress manuscript to her. The woman quietly looked at the wedding draft, beautiful eyes slightly lax, long silence, light said, "you take it back." Lin Yike was a little confused, didn''t know the situation, subconsciously said: "you can talk about the design fee with the wedding company, I have no objection." Lin also felt that he could not be too stingy. The expression on the woman''s face is light, quietly looking at her, "give it to you." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The woman handed her the delivery slip of the cheongsam and said without emotion, "you can go." "Oh." Lin Yi''s brain hasn''t yet turned around. He picked up his handbag and walked out the door. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly remembered something and said to her, "thank you, Yao." Lin also subconsciously felt that the signature on the manuscript should be her name. After listening, the woman bent her lips and showed a light smile. She was beautiful when she laughed, only with a touch of sadness. After Lin Yiye left, the girl in the store asked, "sister Xie Yao, how did you send that manuscript to someone? Isn''t that manuscript very important to you" Xie Yao was looking down at the customer records in the store today. After hearing the words and the actions on her hand, she gathered her eyes and said, "I''m just deceiving myself. I think it''s still very important. In fact, I don''t need it anymore. " "That''s not for free. She''s Lin Yike. She''s a popular little girl. She has no place to spend that kind of money. " Said the girl. "Artists are also ordinary people." Xie Yao said quietly, "besides, not everything can be measured by money. In her body, I saw the happy appearance, very beautiful good. Perhaps she is more worthy of the "wedding veil of flowers." ¡­¡­ The manuscript was then sent to the high-end decoration shop for customization. Because of the complicated process, it took nearly a month to revise it twice, and finally it was finished before the wedding. In late spring and March, when the grass grows and the warbler flies, a wedding has caused a sensation in the whole a city and shocked most of the entertainment circle. Ninety nine red Porsches drive around the city, led by an extended Rolls Royce. The final destination of the car is in front of a seven star hotel in the name of Gu''s consortium. The best man and bridesmaid group get off first, and form two rows in front of the red carpet of the hotel, which is very eye-catching. In the deafening sound of firecrackers and fireworks, Rolls Royce''s door opened, and the bridegroom took the bride''s hand and walked down from the car. Gu Jingting is wearing a pure white suit. He is as handsome as a prince in a fairy tale world. Lin can also wear a red dress, pretty and charming. Two people in the crowd, all the way into the hotel. At that time, the banquet hall was full of guests. As the head of the four major consortia, Gu''s influence and appeal can be imagined. Almost all the dignitaries in city a arrived. The wedding ceremony officially began about half an hour later. Gu Jingting led the best man group to entertain guests in the banquet hall, while Lin Yiye, accompanied by Milan and the makeup artist, went into the dressing room to change clothes and make up. As she sat in front of the make-up mirror, the make-up artist took off some headgear from her head and set her long hair up again. "Mrs. Gu, you need to put on your wedding dress first, and then I''ll help you with your headdress and headdress." Said the makeup artist. "Milan, where''s the wedding dress?" Lin Yike asked. "I gave it to sister Lu Yao. Why hasn''t she followed me? I''ll ask." Milan finished and walked out of the dressing room. Lin is also very helpless to sit in front of the dressing table waiting, but also some doze off. For this wedding, she got up at three in the morning and began to prepare, because the process is too much and too cumbersome, which is just like a lot of people, and it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes. Lin Yi didn''t wait long before Milan came back, but he didn''t bring back the wedding dress. "When sister Lu Yao came over with her wedding dress, she ran into Gu San Shao, and then she was stopped by him. Your husband is coordinating. " Milan said.Lin Yike frowned and thought for a while, then remembered that Gu Jingting had a third cousin. Just, Gu three little a big man rob her wedding dress why, still have the habit of collecting wedding dress? Lin also waited a long time before Gu Jingting came. I didn''t bring my wedding dress. Lin Yi can''t help but reach for her forehead. She begins to doubt whether this wedding dress doesn''t match her. It''s not easy to wear it on her. It''s just a step by step. "Gu Jingting, where''s my wedding dress?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting said helplessly: "the third brother wants to take the wedding dress away, but I didn''t tell him. The second uncle is lecturing. I''ve asked Ruan Qi to go to the wedding dress shop and temporarily transfer one. If it''s not OK, just make do with it. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Suddenly she didn''t want to talk to him. "Gu Jingting, your wife''s wedding dress was robbed. As a man, you don''t want to help me get it back, but you let me make do with it. A woman has only one chance to wear a wedding dress in her life, How can I make do with it Gu Jingting half hugged her and comforted her helplessly: "my third brother is the old son of my second uncle. From small to large, he has been loved by thousands of people, and no one can control him willfully. I think that wedding dress has a different meaning for him. " "No matter what that wedding dress means to him, it''s my wedding dress now. It has nothing to do with him." Lin Yike said with a tight lip. Gu Jingting chuckled, "you''re right. But some people are always very stubborn about something As soon as he spoke, the door of the dressing room was knocked from the outside. Ruan Qi pushed the door in and handed over the wedding dress. Fortunately, it''s the wedding dress of flowers. "What about Jingyu?" Gu Jingting asked. "Gone." Ruan Qi shrugged, "Secretary Gu doesn''t know what he''s doing. Are people in politics so willful? " "Jingyu?" Lin can also recite the name silently. He always feels familiar with it. But before she had time to think more, Gu Jingting urged, "go and change your clothes. The wedding ceremony will begin soon." Lin Yike quickly changed into a wedding dress, put on a headdress and flower headdress, took Qin Hao''s arm and walked into the wedding scene. Chapter 394 According to the Convention, the bride''s father is usually the one holding the bride, but Lin Jianshan is still suspended. Qin Hao uses this as an excuse to directly replace Lin Jianshan. Qin Hao personally handed over his niece to Gu Jingting, and gave him some old advice. Although the words are nothing new, Qin Hao''s eyes are slightly wet. After the wedding ceremony went very smoothly, the bridegroom and bride in the music, whistles and laughter, kiss together. After the wedding ceremony, the bride and groom join hands and begin to toast the guests. As soon as they arrived at the VIP table, Gu Jingting was pulled away by several angry people. It''s hard for those people to get together. There must be some trouble. "Yes, it''s time to change in the dressing room." Milan warned. For a wedding, you need to change three or four sets of clothes. It''s time to change Chinese style cheongsam when you toast. It''s really troublesome. Lin Yike nodded and dragged his skirt to the dressing room. It was at this time that the noise and cry came out suddenly. A big gray dog with long hair came out of nowhere and ran about in the banquet hall. Some of the female guests were afraid of the hairy pet and were so frightened that they screamed. Then the dog went straight for Lin Yi. If the bride looks so delicate and is bitten or bumped by a big dog out of control, the scene will be embarrassing. This wedding of the century will become a joke of the century in the twinkling of an eye. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Some were frightened by the big dog, others were sweating for the bride, and some were waiting to see a joke. Seeing that the big dog was about to bump into the bride, they saw Lin Yiye lift the floor sweeping skirt with one hand, stretch forward his feet in crystal high heels, and hook the dog''s stomach accurately, then lift the big dog up with one hand. The dog was caught on the back of his neck, still sobbing and struggling, but couldn''t get rid of the white hand. "The dog comes out of nowhere, Milan. Take it to the kitchen to stew and add one more dish to each table." Lin Yike domineering finish, throw the dog to Milan. Milan carrying more than 30 kilograms of big dog, unambiguously to the hotel kitchen, an uproar caused by the dog quickly restored calm. Then, Gu Jingting came quickly, put his hand around her waist and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin also shook his head, a pair of white hands spread out in front of him, a small complaint: "stained with dog hair, dirty to death." "Go wash it." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Then, he turned his head and told Ruan Qi, "go and find out what''s going on." "Well." Ruan Qi leaves. He ordered the Security Department of the hotel to call out the surveillance video of the entrance and exit of the banquet hall, and then, with a few people, blocked Zhou Lina who was preparing to leave in a hurry in the underground parking lot. "Star Zhou, where are you in such a hurry?" Ruan Qi put his pocket in one hand, holding a cigarette in the other, with a cynical smile on his face. Zhou Lina stood next to the red sports car, her hands subconsciously grasped her hand bag, "my wife is married, the bride is not me, what else do I stay to do, self humiliation?" "That sounds reasonable." Ruan Qi said with a cruel smile, "is Miss Zhou going like this? There seems to be something missing. " As soon as Ruan Qi finished, he waved his hand, and his men left a big dog with long hair at Zhou Lina''s feet. The dog was dead, and its hair was still stained with blood that had not yet solidified. "Ah Zhou Lina screamed, subconsciously to pull the door, want to escape. However, as soon as the door opened, it was blocked by Ruan Qi''s outstretched arm. "Miss Zhou, I haven''t finished. I''m in a hurry." "You, what do you want to say?" Zhou Lina said in a trembling voice. "Your dog bit someone. Of course, you have to make it clear before you leave." Ruan Qi said, moved hands, two hands understand, come up to a left and a right to control Zhou Lina. "You let me go, I have nothing to say to you!" Zhou Lina struggled and cried. "Since you don''t want to talk to me, go to the station and talk to the police. I don''t know how to punish a dog for hurting people." Ruan Qi finished and waved to take the man away. Ruan Qi returns to the banquet hall, and Gu Jingting is still surrounded by the angry people. "Well, I''d like to say a few brothers. That''s enough. Mr. Gu will have a bridal chamber in the evening." Ruan Qi walked over to get rid of Gu Jingting after a few drinks. "Find out." Ruan Qi said to Gu Jingting in a low voice, "I''ve already thrown Zhou Lina into the Bureau. Let her be honest for a few days now." "I arranged for her to go abroad. After that, I don''t want to see this person again." Gu Jingting ordered. "Well." I''ll arrange it after the wedding. "One of them is Gu Changhai''s handwriting." Gu Jingting added that his eyebrows were cold. Zhou Lina has no invitation. It''s not easy for one person and one dog to get in. There must be someone to take care of her. And can''t see him good people, in addition to Gu Changhai who can have.Ruan Qi nodded, "a security guard of the hotel was bribed by Gu Changhai and put people in." "The security guard, handle it in a high profile." Gu Jingting said. "I understand." Ruan Qi''s smile is a little overcast. He''s going to scare the monkey this time. "Well, where''s your wife? The clothes haven''t come back yet? " Ruan Qi asked again. "Here, help me deal with it. I''ll go and have a look." Gu handed him the goblet in his hand and walked out of the banquet hall with his long legs. On the corridor outside the dressing room, there was some noise. Lin Yi also looks at Zuo Ye who is drunk in front of him and feels a headache. "Xiao Ke." Zuo Ye''s hands are on Lin Yi''s shoulders, crying like a child. "Xiao Ke, how could I lose you..." "It doesn''t matter. If you lose it, you can lose it. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come." Lin can also be full of helpless consolation. At the beginning, he was very happy when he had an affair with Lu Yuxin behind her back. Now they all have a home. He went to her wedding and pretended to be affectionate, which is interesting not interesting! There were so many guests waiting in the banquet hall, but Lin Yi was entangled by him. She even doubts whether Zuo Ye did it on purpose. "Hey, Zuo Ye, let go. What''s the matter with holding someone else''s bride?" Milan stopped. She really admires Zuo Ye''s fat courage. Gu Jingting''s woman dares to touch him. She is not afraid of Gu Sishao''s cutting his hand. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, I''m the stupidest fool in the world. How could I lose you when you are so good Xiao Ke, will you come back? Xiao Ke, can we go back to the past Zuo Ye pulls Lin Yi, and he is crying all the time. Lin Yike''s pretty eyebrows are frowning. I really want to knock him out. It''s easy. "You know you''re stupid and you ask stupid questions. Do you still want to abduct the bride? If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning. When I was in love with Lu Yuxin at the beginning, I didn''t expect that little can Milan said angrily. Chapter 395 "Xiao Ke, just knock him out. I''m entangled with my ex boyfriend at the wedding. If I''m seen by your husband, I can''t explain a hundred mouths. " "What can''t be explained?" Men''s deep voice came from behind them. Lin Yi and Milan subconsciously turn back. Gu Jingting comes quickly, raises his hand and cleaves on Zuo Ye''s back neck, and Zuo Ye falls down. Gu Jingting gives the comatose Zuo Ye to the hotel security guard, and his face is a little gloomy. "Husband, don''t be a drunkard." Lin Yike took his hand and said with a flattering face. "Toast first." Gu Jingting said with no emotion and turned to the direction of the banquet hall. Lin Yi can''t keep up until he can trot. The corridor was quiet again. A man came out of the corner with a gloomy smile. Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. "I''m Na Lanying. I want to check the relationship between Lin Yiye and Zuo Ye." ¡­¡­ The security guard of the hotel gives zuoyie to the left family. Yuan Jie has no choice but to help him leave first with Shen Ning. The party returns to zuoyie''s house and helps him into his bedroom. "How can I drink so much wine? I don''t know etiquette any more." Left father cold face finish saying, command the domestic servant to boil to wake up wine soup. "Zuo Ye and Xiao Ke grew up together. Zuo Ye treats Xiao Ke like a married sister. When her sister gets married, she''s happy to be a brother. It''s hard to avoid drinking two more cups." Yuan Jie explained that she looked at Shen Ning consciously. Shen Ning sits by the bed, slightly drooping his head. He doesn''t have too much emotion on his face. He is taking off his shoes and socks for Zuo Ye. Yuan Jie was relieved at last. The daughter-in-law always knew how to handle things properly. However, yuan Jiegang is relieved to see Zuo Ye suddenly open his eyes. His eyes are a little confused. He struggles to grasp Shen Ning''s hand and keeps shouting: "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, don''t marry him, OK? Xiao Ke, I''m wrong... " Shen Ning''s face is not good to shake off his hand, just at this time, the servant to sober up soup. Shen Ning picks up the soup bowl and pours it directly on Zuo Ye''s face. "Now that you''ve drunk too much, you''d better sober up, so as not to continue talking nonsense." Shen Ning finished, left the soup bowl, turned around and left. As he passed by Yuan Jie, he politely said, "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room early and have a rest." "Well." Yuan Jie nodded. The servant goes to help Zuo Ye clean up, but Yuan Jie stops him. "Leave him alone. It''s time for him to wake up." With that, Yuan Jie slammed the door and went out. Outside, Shen Ning is standing at the door smoking. Yuan Jie subconsciously frowned, then sighed heavily. Shen Ning used to have the habit of smoking and gave it up after marriage. Yuan Jie hoped that they would have a child as soon as possible. Seeing Yuan Jie come out, Shen Ning pinches the cigarette and sneers at him with his bent lips. "Mom, I don''t think Zuo Ye and I are suitable for having children now." "It''s up to you." Yuan Jie sighed and explained, "Xiao Ning, don''t think too much. When Zuo Ye and Xiao Ke grow up together, even if they don''t have the love between men and women, they still have the meaning of childhood After hearing this, Shen Ning said with a weak smile, "Mom, I believe what you said, but Gu Si Shao may not believe it. When he wakes up, I hope you can persuade him to take care of himself. " ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu family villa. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike''s new house is on the third floor. The largest room on the left end of the third floor, about 100 square meters, has a cubicle design inside, a functional area and a small study outside, a bedroom and bathroom inside, and a large Jacuzzi in the bathroom. The drunken bridegroom was helped into the new house by Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong and others, and directly threw into the big bed of the bedroom. "Sister in law, it''s up to you. We''ll go back first." Fu Chendong left several people behind and left in a flash. **A moment is worth thousands of gold. How dare they stay as light bulbs. After the crowd left, the new house was quiet for a moment. Lin Yi congealed the wet towel and went back to the bed. As soon as she was ready to wipe his face, her wrist was suddenly strangled. The next moment, she was pulled into her arms by him. Gu Jingting hugged her and turned over neatly, then pressed her under his body. A pair of obsidian bright eyes, deeply staring at her. "You, pretend to be drunk?" Lin also suddenly realized. He was full of wine, but he didn''t look half drunk. He just pretended to be drunk. "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, those people won''t let me go so easily." Gu Jingting returned. "Well, wine is bad for you. You''d better drink less." Lin Yike wrapped a pair of soft arms around his neck and looked at him with a smile. Her red Qipao is wrapped with graceful body, and her black green silk is scattered, which is very attractive.Gu Jingting''s palm gently lifted her chin, and the corners of her lips curved evil radians. "Tell me, how can I punish you, eh?" Lin can also smell the speech, micro Du lips, a face of pathetic appearance. "Uncle Gu is too jealous." "Silly girl, I care about you." He said with a smile, and then lowered his head to kiss her rosy lips. He pestered her for a kiss. Lin Yi''s brain is still a little dizzy, and so on reaction, two people have been standing in the bathtub, water flooded in the chest. "Mandarin duck bath?" Lin Yike raised his chin and laughed a little. The calm water reflected a beautiful image. Gu Jingting''s eyes were as bright as stars, with a gentle smile in his eyes, staring at her deeply. His palm stroked her cheek, and his slightly rough fingers repeatedly rubbed her delicate skin. His handsome face gradually approached, and his resolute thin lips were kissing the long-standing lips. ¡­¡­ The sky outside the window, bright and dark, dark and bright, from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn. After daybreak, the gap of the low light transparent curtain scattered in and fell on the two overlapping figures. Lin Yi can also pillow Gu Jingting''s arm, a head of black green silk scattered on the red sheet, snow-white shoulder exposed, wrapped around the red sheet, sleeping position is very fragrant . On the wedding night, it''s hard to avoid being a little late. Lin Yike was sleeping soundly when the door of his bedroom was knocked. "Dad, mom is up!" Xiaofanfan''s milky voice came from outside the door. Lin Yike subconsciously pulled the quilt over his head, turned over and said impatiently, "who is so ignorant? Let the sails out." Sister Zhang has always been very knowledgeable and seldom let the sails disturb their rest. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm, pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Except for my big brother and sister-in-law, who would do such a boring thing?" "They didn''t know I was born with sails?" Lin Yi asked, rubbing his eyes. Chapter 396 "They didn''t know I was born with sails?" Lin Yi asked, rubbing his eyes. "Mom and sister know that as for other people, I don''t have to report to them." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike nodded clearly, "no wonder they want to stimulate me with sails. Fortunately, Fanfan was born to me. If you get such a big child out with other women, I''ll break you down. " "What nonsense." Gu Jingting reached out and rubbed her head. Wen Sheng said, "get up. It''s estimated that the people in the room downstairs are waiting for us to offer tea." "Oh." Lin Yike reluctantly sat up from the bed, put on his clothes and got out of bed to open the door. Xiaofanfan rushed directly into the room and into Lin Yi''s arms, "Mom." "Good morning, Fanfan baby." Lin Yike hugged fan fan and gave him a kiss. Gu Jingting then got up. After a simple wash, they led the child downstairs to offer tea. Sure enough, in the hall on the first floor, all the family members are here. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. Old lady Gu is sitting on the sofa in the middle, Gu Zhenghua is sitting beside her, Gu Changhai and Na Lanying are on the other side, then Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu are brothers and sisters. Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi sat alone. Mrs. Gu was calm, and she was obviously impatient. "The new daughter-in-law''s airs are too big. It makes the elders wait so long." Na Lanying takes the lead in speaking with a sarcastic tone. At this time, Lin Yi has come to the elder. She is wearing a long red skirt, her long hair is rolled up, and she is wearing a red crystal butterfly hair ornament, which looks like a newlyweds. She holds the sail in one hand and Gu Jingting in the other. She looks at him innocently, "Jingting, is there any misunderstanding? I didn''t ask my elders to get up early and wait for me." "Well, maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Gu Jingting replied solemnly. "Such a misunderstanding is really wrong." Lin Yike said with a look of chagrin. "Since we are a family, we should be familiar with each other''s living habits before we live under the same roof. Grandma, parents, elder brother, sister-in-law, elder sister, as well as Zi Ming and Zi Yu, your living habits can be written down to me. I don''t have any special hobbies. I''m just used to getting up late, so we don''t have to wait for breakfast. When I wake up, let the servant do it for me alone. If it''s too much trouble, I can order takeout. " Lin Yi finished, and the house fell into a brief silence. The expression on each face is very wonderful. Gu old lady and Gu Zhenghua face Yin can drip water. Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu''s brother and sister''s face is unbelievable. Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi smile faintly. Gu Jingting coughs lightly to hide his smile. And Na Lanying a mouthful of old blood in the throat almost did not spray out. It''s said that it''s hard to be a daughter-in-law. As the head of the four families, it''s even harder to be a daughter-in-law. She was married to take care of her family and was pregnant with a child. On the first day of her marriage, she got up early to offer tea to her parents in law and serve the old lady with breakfast. She was careful in everything for fear of making a mistake. And Lin Yi was late for tea on the first day of her wedding, which made her elders wait so long. Not only did she not have the slightest uneasiness and anxiety, but also naturally said that she had the habit of sleeping in, which made everyone accommodate her. Na Lanying subconsciously took out his ears, and even some doubt whether he heard wrong. "Lin Yi, how do you grow your brain! Let the takeout be sent to Gu''s manor, and Gu''s face will not be lost. " Na Lanying said angrily. Lin also blinked a pair of innocent big eyes. She really couldn''t understand the inevitable connection between the delivery and the face of caring for the family. "It doesn''t matter. I can drive out to eat." Lin Yike replied indifferently. Then he pointed to a servant and asked, "where''s the tea? Not ready yet? I haven''t seen the elder I''ve been waiting for such a long time. You''re looking after your family and you don''t have any insight. " Servant: -- All of you: -- Gu Jingting Continue to cough, in case of laughter can be how to do. Then the servant came with a tray with several celadon tea cups on it. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting take the lead to go to Mrs. Gu. Lin Yi reaches for the tea cup on the plate. Unexpectedly, the tea cup is boiling hot. Lin Yi''s hand slipped, and the tea cup fell directly on the carpet in front of Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu''s face was extremely cold in a moment. "Lin Yi, did you mean it! They come out of small families. They really don''t know the rules. " Gu Ziyu said with disdain. Lin Yi''s fingertips are hot and painful. He is holding back his fire. He stares at Gu Ziyu. He quickly picked up another tea cup on the tray and put it on the servant''s face.The servant was shocked by the scalding, and subconsciously put out his hand to cover his face. When the tray fell, the tea cups fell to the ground, and the hot tea splashed all over the floor. Unfortunately, Gu Ziyu was sitting in the nearest position to the servant, and his legs were splashed with a few drops of tea, which made him scream like a pig. Lin Yiye looked at them coldly and said, "our Lin family is a small family. It''s really not as good as taking care of the family. But the servants also know how to make tea with warm water, so as not to scald the master. But the servant brought a plate of hot tea. Is it because the servants in the family have a bad brain, or are all the housekeepers who are thick skinned and like to drink hot tea This kind of means is really out of fashion. I think she is a little angry daughter-in-law. I think she can only suffer from being burned and dare not say a word! What a joke. She has never been a loser. Gu old lady deep Cu eyebrow, didn''t have good spirit of stare Na Lan Ying one eye, probably also feel Na Lan Ying make this kind of Yin move not on the table. "Well, no tea. Let''s eat." At Mrs. Gu''s command, the tea was finally over. The party entered the restaurant one after another. Gu''s breakfast is also very rich, not only rich, every dish is exquisite, like a work of art. If there is a word to describe the breakfast of caring for the family, it is luxury. It seems that luxury is not enough to show the status of the head of the four big families. Gu''s dining table is not allowed to be served by servants. Without Sister Zhang, the task of taking care of Fanfan falls on Lin Yi. However, Lin Yiye is not good at taking care of children. If you want to take care of children, you can''t take care of yourself. As a result, Gu Jingting took care of her and worked hard to bring her vegetables and soup. If he picks up a dish that Lin Yi doesn''t like, Lin Yi will throw it into his bowl. Then he says in a delicate voice, "I don''t like pork. Husband, you can pick up a piece of fish for me. don''t forget to pick out the fish bones." At breakfast time, almost all the family members were watching them show their love. After dinner, the servant removed the breakfast and replaced it with fruit and tea. Lin Yiye was not used to drinking tea, so he asked the servant to change a cup of milk tea. As a result, he suffered a lot of white eyes. Chapter 397 Gu Zhenghua sat on the throne, drinking tea slowly, and then said, "Jing Ting, you are married now, and you also know your ancestors. Should you consider going back to Beijing to take office. Don''t worry about the company. Although Changhai is not in good health, there is still Zi Ming. He is also a management major graduate. With the support of those old people in the company, there must be no mistakes. " Gu Jingting took a sip of the teacup and said plainly, "I have no plan to go back to Beijing for the time being." "Jingting, after all, your surname is Tang. It''s orthodox to go back to the Tang family." Old lady Gu said. "It''s only a matter of time before the Tang family goes back." Gu Jingting said. , however, sooner or later, he has the final say. Even Tang Zhanfeng didn''t dare to make decisions easily, but these people like to go up. "Jing Ting, your father and grandmother are right. Return to Beijing as early as possible, so as not to delay the future. " It was rare for Mrs. Gu to agree with Gu Zhenghua once, but after that, she almost made Gu Zhenghua vomit blood. "When Jingting returns to Beijing, I will find a professional manager to assist Jingxi in managing the company." "A few of those professional managers are trustworthy. It''s better to let Ziming go to the company to try. With the help of Jingxi, there won''t be any problems. " Gu Zhenghua said calmly. After listening, Mrs. Gu sneered, "let him go to the company. I''m afraid I''ll lose the company again. Gu''s consortia have today, but it''s not for your illegitimate son to be defeated. " "Jiang Zilan, you insult Changhai with your illegitimate son. Isn''t Gu Jingting an illegitimate son? Fanfan is not a bastard Gu Changhai looked coldly at Gu Jingxi and continued, "Jingting can inherit the family business of the Tang family, Changhai and Ziming are so difficult to inherit Gu''s consortium! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of the Tang family. Even Mr. Tang can''t occupy the property of other families Gu Zhenghua put Gu Jingting''s life experience on the surface, and said that Gu Jingxi''s face was obviously not hanging. Gu Jingting''s life experience is like a thorn in Gu Jingxi''s heart. And Gu Zhenghua is undoubtedly in her heart and stabbed a knife. Lin Yi had been sitting and watching, but now he was wondering if Gu Zhenghua was Gu Jingxi''s father. Then, Gu Jingxi didn''t say anything. She got up and went upstairs. Mrs. Gu ran after her. As soon as Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi left, Lin Yi felt that there was no need for them to stay. She picked up her sails and was just about to leave after a few words of politeness. However, Gu Laofu said something. "Yes, you are the daughter-in-law of the family now. You must know something about it. Jing Ting''s family name is not Gu, but we have given him the identity by taking care of his family. We have brought him up carefully, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence. We don''t ask him to repay his kindness, but he can''t bite the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. " Lin Yike blinked and thought, "Mrs. Gu is really looking after Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi. They''re gone. How soft are the persimmons! What is the difference between them and her new daughter-in-law. "The eldest sister is the legitimate daughter of the family. She inherits the company. It''s reasonable for Jing ting to help her take care of the company. It''s all a family. It''s hard to say that. ¡±Lin can also pretend to be stupid. Mrs. Gu was obviously stunned for a moment. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out whether Lin Yi was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. But Lin Yi didn''t go according to her wishes. Mrs. Gu''s face was obviously ugly. "Yes, you are also knowledgeable. Although Jingxi is a legitimate daughter, you don''t have to take Changhai''s illegitimate child status as an example. Even legally, illegitimate and married children also have the right of inheritance. " After listening to this, Lin Yi finally understood what Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhenghua meant. They are going to take advantage of their newlyweds and rob the company back. Lin also subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting beside him. He saw that he was teasing Fanfan. He didn''t want to help. Lin Yi is not angry to stare at him one eye, the key time, the man really can''t rely on. "Grandma, you are old. Maybe you don''t know much about the constitution of our country. Let me popularize it for you. It is stipulated in the law that legitimate children and illegitimate children have the right of succession. But the law is not equal to legal marriage and extramarital affairs. As a younger generation, I should not talk too much. But if you ask my opinion, I''ll tell you the truth. Although Jing Ting is an illegitimate, Jing Xi is not the third one. As for big brother''s biological mother Forget it, the dead are gone. I won''t comment on it. " "Lin Yike, what do you mean?" Gu Changhai some angry mouth, because angry, and desperately cough up. Na Lanying is in a hurry to help Gu Changhai get angry. Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu''s brothers and sisters stare at her angrily. Lin Yike looked at them innocently and said, "brother, don''t be angry. I just said the truth.""Shut up." Gu Zhenghua angrily reprimanded, "you know how much about the elder, just talk freely here. Jiang Zilan and I are just a political marriage. Changhai''s biological mother is a kind and innocent woman, and I have great feelings for her. It''s not your turn to slander her here. " Lin can also listen to Gu Zhenghua roar, subconsciously pulled out the ear, a little louder, her eardrum can be broken. It seems that Gu Zhenghua is really true love for that woman. People have been dead for so many years, and they still maintain it. Lin Yi thought, fortunately, Mrs. Gu is not here. If Mrs. Gu heard this, she would be very sad. Lin also can''t hear it any more, with a sneer on his face. "You can''t help talking about political marriage. Unfortunately, I met true love after marriage. Since you love your eldest brother''s biological mother so much, why should you wrongly treat her as a mistress. Why don''t you divorce? It is said that Gu''s family was not so rich at the beginning, but also depended on the reputation of Jiang''s family. If so, then everything makes sense. Useful wives are kept at home, and favorite women are kept outside. In fact, it''s right for men to use marriage as a weight. But it''s shameless to sell yourself when you get a good price.... " "Presumptuous!" Before Lin could finish, she was interrupted by Mrs. Gu. At this time, Gu Zhenghua''s face was very blue, and Gu Changhai was still coughing. Na Lanying and Gu Ziming''s brother and sister look at her with a look full of unkindness. "The Lin family is really well bred. The new daughter-in-law has no respect, and she will not be able to turn the world upside down in the future. " Na Lanying side for Gu Changhai smooth, while cold voice irony. "I always have respect in my eyes, but some people don''t respect me." Lin Yi has no intention of saving face for them. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to tear our face. Why should we pretend to be happy. They can do it, but she doesn''t want to. No one paid her. Lin Yike got up from the sofa and naturally kicked Gu Jingting, "don''t you think you''re not welcome? Why don''t you go yet? " Gu Jingting lifted his sails and followed Lin Yike upstairs with a calm face. Chapter 398 Lin can also go back to the room, still in a huff. Xiaofanfan slides down Gu Jingting''s body and runs out to play with Sister Zhang. Lin Yike sat by the bed and glared at Gu Jingting. "Are you such a husband! Looking at your wife being bullied, you don''t even say a word. " Gu Jingting finished listening and walked up to her with a smile, "little girl, one is ten, where do you need my help." "Don''t flatter me." Lin Yike snorted coldly. Gu Jingting sat down beside her and put his hand around her shoulder. His eyebrows were deep and his resolute lips rose slightly. "Gu Zhenghua and I have nothing to say. He wants to get the company back, but he just dreams." At the beginning, Gu''s consortium was full of holes and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Gu Zhenghua wanted to borrow the power of the Tang family, so he handed over the company to him. It took him several years to put the company on the right track. Gu Zhenghua wanted to take the company back, so it was not so easy. "Your father in name is really a new shameless offline. If it were me, I would have divorced long ago. Why should he take advantage of it and sell it cheaply? " Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Jingting habitually took the cigarette case and lighter from the head cabinet. As soon as he poured out a cigarette, Lin Yike snatched it away and threw it directly into the recycling bin under the table. "If you smoke, you know how to smoke. You are not afraid to die young." Gu Jingting laughed and threw back his cigarette case and lighter. "I didn''t just give you a second chance to die young." "It''s not so easy to find a good man. Besides, I have to bully him at will." As Lin Yi spoke, he reached for Gu Jingting''s tie, pulled him in front of him and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Also very domineering said, "well, beautiful food." Gu Jingting lost his smile, and his eyebrows were dyed with a smile, warm and clear. The clean, slender fingertips gave her a slight scratch on the tip of her nose. "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Those people who take care of their families can do anything and won''t show mercy to you and me." "Oh." Lin also can answer a, tiny Du rises lip, "I just can''t stand it, my man, only I can bully." Gu Jingting had a pair of obsidian like dark eyes. He was smiling at her, and his voice was low and ambiguous: "what kind of bullying? Well His handsome face gradually close, arms around her slender waist, two people homeopathy fell into the big bed. As soon as Gu Jingting kisses his long-awaited red lips, he hears the cry of a child outside the door. "Sail Lin Yike pushes Gu Jingting away. They immediately get up from the bed and run to the door. On the steps from the second floor to the first floor, xiaofanfan''s head was covered with blood. She was held in her arms by Sister Zhang and was still crying. Gu Ziyu stood on the steps, looked down, laughed coldly and said: "little brother, you are too careless. Does it hurt to fall? " Sister Zhang hugs Fanfan and stares at her with a look of defiance. She and Fanfan are playing hide and seek. She hid behind the door and xiaofanfan looked for her everywhere. Then Gu Ziyu came to xiaofanfan and said, "little thing, are you looking for the aunt who is taking you Xiaofanfan nodded and asked, "sister, do you know where aunt is hiding?" "I know. I see her downstairs. I''ll take you to her Gu Ziyu said. Xiao fanle walks downstairs with her hands on the railings. Sister Zhang was worried about xiaofanfan. She was afraid that it would be unsafe for him to go down the stairs alone. She immediately came out of the door. Then, I saw Gu Ziyu push the sail from behind, and the whole sail rolled down the steps. With a cry of surprise, Sister Zhang quickly ran over and picked up the sails from the ground. The child''s head hit the fence, all blood, because there is hair block, can not see how deep the wound. The little guy was in her arms, crying in pain. Later, Lin Yike and Gu Jingting came. Lin can also see that fan fan''s head is covered with blood, and his distressed eyes are red. Gu Jingting looks gloomy and immediately picks up the phone to call Xiao Feng. "What are you doing here! Hurry to drive and take Fanfan to the hospital at once. " Lin Yi also pushed Gu Jingting hard and growled. After she finished yelling, she walked quickly to Fanfan. Tears welled up. Gu Ziyu, wearing pink slippers, walked down the steps gracefully. She said with a smile: "fourth aunt, you''d better keep your voice down. Grandma is most afraid of noise. What''s more, it''s not common for children to knock, as for such a fuss. " "Miss Gu, it was you who pushed the sails down the steps. He is such a small child, where on earth offended you, you under such a heavy hand. Fortunately, he landed on the platform . If he rolled down the stairs, it would be fatal. " Sister Zhang said with a cry. Fanfan was brought up by her when she was a child. When the child fell, she was naturally distressed.Gu Ziyu glared at her eyes, pointed to Sister Zhang''s nose and scolded, "Oh, how bloody are you! Which eye did you see me pushing this little thing downstairs. I warn you, I can sue you for slandering me so casually. " "I saw it in both eyes. You tricked Fanfan down the stairs. You pushed him down the stairs." Sister Zhang was also a little anxious. She almost cried. She kept explaining to Lin Yi. "Yes, we have known each other for a long time. You know me. I never tell lies... " Gu Ziyu stretched out her hand and sipped her hair, and interrupted her in a voice, "fourth aunt, you won''t listen to a nanny''s free talk. She was clearly shirking responsibility. She didn''t take care of her children and put the blame on me. Fourth aunt, I think you''d better change a nanny... " Lin Yi has no patience to continue to listen to Gu Ziyu''s strange, she Teng suddenly stood up from the ground, raised her hand and slapped Gu Ziyu. "Gu Ziyu, don''t treat others as fools." Lin Yike finished, picked up the sails and walked downstairs quickly. Xiao Fanfan leaned against Lin Yike''s arms, still crying and shouting, "Mom, mom." "Fanfan, my mother will take you to the hospital. It won''t hurt after seeing the doctor." Lin Yike walks out of the villa with her child, and Sister Zhang follows her. Gu Jingting drove his car to the hospital. All the way, the children were crying, and Lin Yi''s heart ached. Children cry, she also cry, the whole car is crying. Gu Jingting''s face was never as gloomy as before. A pair of slender hands grasped the steering wheel tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were raised. The car stops at the door of the hospital, Xiao Feng and the nurse are waiting at the door. Lin Yike got out of the car with his child in his arms. His eyes were red. Xiao Feng quickly came over, reached for the child and took a look at his forehead. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Don''t worry. I''ll let the best surgeon handle it for him." Xiao Feng personally took the child in and sent it to the surgical treatment room. Chapter 399 "Dean Xiao." The chief of surgery came in person. "My nephew, I rolled down the stairs by accident. Help me to have a good check." Xiao Feng said. "Don''t worry, give me the baby." The director of surgery told the nurses to help, first wipe the blood on the child''s face and forehead, then peel off the hair, after careful examination, he said to them: "it''s just a one inch long cut, the wound is not deep, and there is no need for stitches. I''ll bandage it for him first, and for the sake of safety, take a brain CT to avoid concussion " "CT radiation is big, can you have bad effect to the child?" Lin Yike asked. "Rest assured, the radiation is in a safe range and will not affect the children." The surgical director said politely. Fan fan bandaged the wound, finally did not cry, obediently lying in her mother''s arms. Lin also took a picture with fan fan in his arms, and then sat in the observation room. Outside, Gu Jingting and Xiao Feng stand in front of the window. Xiao Feng''s hand holding the film, after watching, said: "nothing big, children bumping is normal, after careful is." Gu Jingting put one hand in his pocket, only lightly replied, "it''s OK." A pair of ink eyes but deep terrible. Xiao Feng more or less guessed something, sighed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first." "Well, hard work." Gu Jingting pursed his lips lightly. "Be polite to me." Xiao Feng said, carrying the film left. Gu Jingting''s tall body leaned against the window and habitually lit a cigarette, allowing the smoke to diffuse out of the window. With a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, he dials Ruan''s number. "What I mentioned last time, I''ll check it right away." "It''s already under investigation. I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Ruan Qi said. Hang up the phone, Gu Jingting pinched the cigarette, into the observation room. In the observation room, Lin can also sit beside the bed with Fanfan in his arms. The little guy leans in his mother''s arms, quietly, with tears in his big watery eyes. His head was wrapped in a white bandage and looked pathetic. Sister Zhang guarded carefully. Seeing Gu Jingting come in, she said eagerly, "Sir, it''s really not my fault. I saw Miss Gu push the sails down the stairs ¡­¡± "Well, I know." Gu Jingting nodded, took out a note from his wallet and handed it to Sister Zhang, "please buy a bottle of water for Fanfan." Sister Zhang has insight. Knowing that Gu Jingting has something to say with Lin Yiye, she went out very wisely. Gu Jingting went to Lin yie''s mother and son and touched fan fan''s face. Fanfan looked at him and cried, "Dad." Because cry too long, the voice is hoarse. "Does it still hurt?" Gu Jingting''s palm stroked the white gauze on fan fan''s forehead. "It hurts." Fanfan said tearfully. "Fanfan is a little man. Be strong, you know." Gu Jingting said. Fanfan nodded as if she knew nothing. Lin can also embrace fan fan, his face has not been very good. Gu Jingting sighed and said, "the wound is not serious. If you change the dressing regularly, the wound will heal in about a week." "It''s a big one this time. I didn''t fall out." Lin Yike said coldly, "you take care of your family''s water depth. I''m psychologically prepared, but I didn''t expect the means to be so humble." Gu Jingting coldly pursed his thin lips and said after a short silence, "you and Fanfan will move back to the apartment today. I''ll let Sister Zhang pack for you." "Well." Lin Yike answered. Then the nurse came in and told them to leave. And carefully told some precautions. Gu Jingting drives Lin Yiye, Fanfan, his mother and son, and Sister Zhang back to the apartment on Lin''an road. Fanfan came home and ran into his small room with a pair of short legs, looking very happy. After Sister Zhang fed him a bottle of milk, the little guy began to yawn and soon fell asleep. "Take a rest with Fanfan. Sister Zhang and I will go back home and pack up." Gu Jingting also said to Lin. Lin Yi nodded and did not speak. Gu Jingting was a little tired, and said, "I will handle this matter properly." "If only you knew." Lin also answered him, and his face softened a little. Gu Jingting takes Sister Zhang back home. At that time, Gu Ziyu and Na Lanying are crying in front of old lady Gu. "The Lin family is not high. Miss Lin has a big temper. Grandma, look, Ziyu''s face is swollen by her, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. Is that too much? " Na Lan Ying''s eyes are red, and she wants to tear up Lin Yiye. "I saw xiaofanfan fall down the stairs. She went to comfort me, and my fourth aunt took it out on me. How can I go out and meet people when my face is so swollen? " Gu Ziyu said in tears.Mrs. Gu is impatient. She racks her brains every day to help their family plan for more benefits. However, this pair of mother and daughter will only cause trouble, but they can''t help and make trouble. "How many times have I warned you that if you don''t have that brain, don''t be stupid. That Lin Yike, pretending to be stupid on the surface, is actually smart. She is not as good as Murong Yuqing "What do you mean, grandma. We are stupid, will let Gu Jingting bully. You see, you see what Ziyu looks like. His face is swollen like a steamed bun, I don''t know if he will leave scars. She is nothing! Even Gu Jingting is a wild breed. Why should he act wild in our family? " Na Lanying said angrily. "Why do you say that? By his surname Tang! He can run wild anywhere Old lady Gu angrily reached out and knocked on the table. "Gu Jingxi is really capable of giving birth to a golden grandson to the Tang family in silence. Tang Zhanfeng has only such a son, which is worth money now." The more Mrs. Gu said, the more annoyed she became, and then she began to scold Gu Changhai. "It''s also strange that Changhai didn''t strive for success. He almost lost a clean company in his hands and got involved in an unclean business. Your father had no choice but to lead the wolf into the house, he handed over the company to Jing ting and wanted to borrow the influence of the Tang family. But who could have thought that Gu Jingting''s idea was right, and his wings were hard. It''s easy for a company to go out, but it''s hard to come back. You can''t blame anyone else. Blame your husband for not doing things. " "Grandma, Changhai is so sick. You still say that. When Changhai took over the company, he worked day and night, and did not dare to slack off. He was not lucky. He was caught in the financial crisis, the company''s performance was not good, and the shareholders were forced to take risks. Changhai has dragged himself down for the sake of the company. " Na Lanying said and cried again, the old lady Gu was upset and angry. "Come on, don''t cry. I''m crying. My head hurts. " "Granny, am I beaten for nothing?" Gu Ziyu covered his face and wept bitterly. Chapter 400 "In the future, grow up and don''t provoke them. It''s clear to yourself whether you''ve been beaten in vain or not. " Old lady Gu glared at her impatiently. Mrs. Gu knows the virtues of these children in the family best. Gu Changhai''s talent is mediocre, and his mind is on the crooked ways. Gu Ziming is a little smart, but he is too impetuous. As for Ziyu, ah, it''s better not to say. Fortunately, I''m old enough to give a dowry, and I can send it out in two years. "OK, just go back to your room if you have nothing to do. Don''t get in the way of me." As soon as Mrs. Gu finished speaking, she saw Gu Jingting coming in from the door with Sister Zhang. Gu Ziyu suddenly stood up from the sofa, staring at them with a pair of red eyes. However, Gu Ziyu was not in Gu Jingting''s eyes at all. Gu Jingting, as if he didn''t see her at all, whispered a few words to Sister Zhang. Then Sister Zhang quickly went upstairs and soon moved two suitcases down. "Jing Ting, what are you doing?" Mrs. Gu stood up from the sofa and asked calmly. After hearing this, Na Lanying was also a little angry. "Gu Jingting, can you make it clear! It''s your wife who beat Ziyu. Do you still feel aggrieved? " Gu Jingting didn''t even look at her at all. His eyes were deep and scattered. Although he was polite, he seemed extremely cold. "Grandma, Fanfan is too small and noisy. Staying at home will affect your rest, and it''s not conducive to elder brother''s recovery. I think it''s more appropriate for them to move out for the time being. " With calm face and cold eyes, Mrs. Gu looked at Sister Zhang and the two suitcases, and said with a sneer, "whether they fit or not is decided by Mr. Gu Sishao. As an old bone, we don''t have the right to speak." "Since you have no objection, I''ll go back and see you another day." Gu Jingting said, directly with Sister Zhang left. Old lady Gu''s dignity was completely ignored, and her chest kept rising and falling. Na Lanying takes the opportunity to add oil and vinegar. "Grandma, look at Gu Jingting. In his eyes, there are you and Dad, and he doesn''t care about our family. But he keeps his wife close, for fear that we will be in a dilemma, so he takes the opportunity to move out and even ignores the family rules. " "Have you said enough?" Old lady Gu glared at her fiercely, "who gave him this opportunity? It''s not your brainless daughter. Zhenghua and I originally planned to stay with them , talk about the company''s affairs slowly, and make a good plan to be beaten up by you. " Na Lanying was scolded dare not reply, Gu Ziyu is still a face of injustice. After scolding, Mrs. Gu sighed heavily. "At the beginning, I advised you to be careful. Murong Yuqing looks smart, but he has no idea and is easy to control. But you don''t listen to me, you want to move her. Now Lin Yiye is a very intelligent man, not so easy to deal with. Besides, she is different from Murong Yuqing. Gu Jingting''s friendship and responsibility to Murong Yuqing are mostly from childhood. This is Lin Yi. Jing Ting really cares about her. But... " Mrs. Gu suddenly said, "however, it''s good to have Lin Yi. She will become Gu Jingting''s weakness. At the critical moment, you can hold Gu Jingting through Lin Yi. However, we must not take risks unless we have to. " Mrs. Gu said all that, sighed heavily, got up and went back to her room. Later, Na Lanying and Gu Ziyu also returned to the room on the second floor. In the big bedroom, Gu Changhai half leans on the bed, his face a little gray. In recent days, the climate is not very good, Gu Changhai''s condition has been repeated. "Changhai, it''s time to take medicine." Na Lanying poured a cup of warm water, poured out two white tablets from the bottle and handed them to him. Gu Changhai took the water and medicine, and directly raised his head to swallow it. Since his illness, he has taken more medicine than rice. He has not known what bitter is. Gu Changhai finished the medicine, back against the head of the bed, and light cough up. Gu Ziyu sat by the bed and quickly reached out for him. "Are you better, dad?" Gu Changhai grabbed her hand, laughing rather helpless, "Dad''s illness is not good, but just to survive.". Until your brother takes over the company, you get married and have children, and dad can close his eyes. " "Dad, don''t say that. You''ll live a long life." Gu Ziyu took his father''s hand and couldn''t help crying. "Well, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry red. " Gu Changhai coaxes his daughter and reaches out his hand to touch her side face. Then he finds that Gu Ziyu''s cheek is red and swollen. "What happened to your face?" Gu Changhai asked with a frown. Gu Ziyu raised her lips, lowered her head, and told the story. In front of Gu Changhai, she didn''t hide anything and told the truth honestly. Gu Changhai finished listening, just sighed, but did not blame, "next time don''t be so impulsive, if you want to do, don''t let people grasp the handle."Gu Ziyu nodded his head. "Darling, go back to your room. Your mother and I have something to say." Gu Changhai said with a light cough. Gu Ziyu obediently left, Na Lanying sat beside the bed instead of her. "What did grandma say?" Gu Changhai asked. Na Lanying snorted coldly, "that dead old woman is not a commonplace. Let''s not provoke Gu Jingting." Gu Changhai also smile, smile some sinister, "we and Gu Jingting, has long been an immortal relationship. Now, even kneeling in front of him, he will never let us go, but it''s better to let go, even if the net is broken. I have nothing to be afraid of now. " He said, while cough, Na Lanying carefully for his smooth. "Grandma also said that we were too impulsive to move Murong Yuqing." Gu Changhai heard it and snorted, "what does the old lady know! Zi Ming''s eyes are going to fall on Murong Yuqing. If she doesn''t move again, there will be a scandal. Murong the scandal of Yuqing''s cheating broke out, which not only killed Ziming''s thought, but also knocked down Gu Jingting, which is a good move. But I didn''t expect that Gu Jingting was a member of the Tang family. People are not as good as God. " "What are you doing now? You''re not turning back." Na Lanying advised a sentence, and said: "grandma also said, Lin can be Gu Jingting''s weakness, we can hold." Gu Changhai listened, pondered for a moment, then laughed, "the old lady finally said a useful word." He finished, handed a pile of thick information to Na Lanying, "this is what you ordered people to check, which was sent to me yesterday. See for yourself. " Na Lanying took over the information and looked at it page by page. It''s about Lin Ye and Zuo Ye. They''ve investigated everything from small to big. Including Zuo Ye and Lin Yiye''s half sister Lu Yuxin, who is cheating, and Lin Yiye is framed by Lu Yuxin to get pregnant and give birth. Chapter 401 When Na Lanying saw Lin Yi''s pregnancy and childbirth, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "I remember that Jiang Zilan had a birthday party for Fanfan some time ago, as if it was this time." Gu Changhai nodded, "Fanfan is the evil seed of Gu Jingting and Lin Yisheng. That day, you took Fanfan and the nanny over to add a jam to Lin Yi. I saw how they were getting along with each other, but I didn''t think something was right. Even if it''s pretending, stepmother can''t pretend to be the same as her own mother. " Na Lanying was furious. "No wonder Ziyu just pushed the wild seed, and Lin Yiye reacted so much. I thought she was pretending to show Gu Jingting, but it was her wild seed. Fortunately, he didn''t let Zi Ming marry her at the beginning. Otherwise, a big green hat would have stayed on Zi Ming''s head and could not be thrown off. That would have been bad luck "It''s no wonder that two people have children. Ah Ying, guess what would happen to Gu Jingting if Lin could give him another green hat? " Gu Changhai had a few gloomy smiles. After listening, Na Lanying''s eyes brightened. People like Gu Jingting are rebellious in their heart. At the beginning, Murong Yuqing derailed, he almost beat the adulterer disabled. If Lin can cheat, Gu Jingting''s performance will be wonderful. Gu Changhai suddenly felt his throat itchy and coughed again. "Grandma is right. Lin Yi is Gu Jingting''s weakness. Jing Ting is a man with long feelings in his heart. As long as you destroy Lin, you destroy Gu. " "Changhai, what are you going to do this time?" Na Lanying asked. "You can make good use of this Zuo Ye." Gu Changhai''s lips slowly climb up the gloomy smile. He turned his head and looked out of the window, and the night gradually shrouded him. ¡­¡­ At night, everything is quiet. Lin Yike took a bath and lay on the inside of the bed, ignoring Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting finished processing the documents and went back to the room. He lay down beside her and naturally stretched out his arm to pull her into his arms. Lin Yi''s back was to him, his back was close to his hot chest, and he still ignored him. Gu jingtingjun face quite helpless, "still make mood?" Lin Yiye smelled the speech, turned his body, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, glared at him, angrily said: "I can''t go to take care of my family with a knife to get justice, I can only find you to vent, who let your name be Gu now." Gu Jingting''s helpless and aggrieved face suddenly tightened her arms around her waist, and the two bodies were close to her body. Lin Yi''s cheeks were red and his hands were in front of his chest. "Gu Jingting, what are you doing?" "Get closer, so you can vent." Gu Jingting raised his lips and his smile was full of evil spirits. Lin also stares at him, "Gu Jingting, can you be honest all day? My son is still wearing bandages on his head. I''m not in the mood to do it with you now." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a smile. "Mrs. Gu, in your dictionary," vent "and" do "mean the same thing?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt like she had capital letters on her forehead. Blushing like a cooked shrimp. "I was going to let you vent your anger. Since Mrs. Gu is reluctant to give up, let''s have a rest early and accompany you back to the Lin family tomorrow." Gu Jingting hugged her and said. "What do you want to do back to Lin''s house?" When it comes to the Lin family, Lin can''t help frowning. "Come back in three days." Gu Jingting returns helplessly. Lin also felt annoyed. If he hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten. If you come back in three days, you don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow''s Lin family will be very busy. The next day, Lin can also follow Gu Jingting, carrying bags into the door of the Lin family. As long as they come back, the Lin family is very busy. The sofa in the living room is full of people. Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting are sitting on one side of the sofa, and Wang Junsong can hardly accompany Zhong Xiaoting. Lu Yutong and nalanqi are sitting on the other side. Lu Yuxin is crowded by Lu Yutong. It is clear that they are newly married, but they have a sad face, and Liu Zheyu is not seen. After Lu Huixin was driven out of the Lin family, Xia Lu became the hostess, accompanying Lin Jianshan in and out. "Xiao Ke and Jing Ting are back. Your grandmother and father have been looking forward to it since early in the morning. They specially ordered the kitchen to cook all the dishes you like." Xia Lu told the servants to take over the things they were carrying, and she laughed very attentively. "It''s bothering grandma and dad." Lin Yike answered with a smile and sat down on the sofa with Gu Jingting in his arm. Nalanqi and Gu Jingting are old acquaintances. They soon chat with each other. Wang Junsong accompanies him with a smile, and reluctantly talks with Gu Jingting. Lu Yutong is very interesting, warm and Lin can also say hello, and pull Lu Yuxin together. Zhong Xiaoting is sitting beside Mrs. Lin. she is full of airs and doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Lin YiYou can talk. When Lin Yiye and Mrs. Lin say hello, they say hello to Zhong Xiaoting by the way. Zhong Xiaoting gives a cold answer, and her chin is going up to the sky. Lin Yiyi was so confused. The living room was full of people and noisy. Lin also had a headache. He asked, "where''s Wu Ma?" "Mother Wu knows that when you come back, you must cook in person. She is busy in the kitchen." Xia Lu replied with a smile. "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and give Wu Ma a hand." Lin Yi finished and went straight into the kitchen. Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan are both helping in the kitchen. Seeing Lin Yike come in, Wu Hui pulls her aside. "Miss how to come in, the kitchen is full of smoke, choking you how to do." "I''m not made of paper." Lin Yike took Wu Hui''s hand and said with a smile. Wu Hui looked at her up and down and asked with a smile, "Gu Sishao, is that good for you? Is it easy to get along with family members? " "Very good, very good." Lin Yi can also evade the heavy and give way to the light. How dare she mention that Fanfan was pushed down the stairs by Miss Gu. When Wu Hui knew it, she must be worried that she would not be able to sleep. "Really good? Don''t be perfunctory to me. I''ve heard that, like the four big families, they are very sophisticated. They are all smiling tigers. How long do you have in mind Wu Hui not assured of the way. Lin can only laugh after listening. "Don''t worry, aunt. You didn''t see Gu Si Shao protect miss as an eye. How could she be wronged? " Wu Xiaohan had a trip with Lin, too. "Miss, you''re not easy to come back. You''re talking about something important." Wu Xiaohan thinks that the important thing is Lin''s gossip. She took Lin Yi''s hand and talked about Lu Yuxin''s marriage. "Miss Yuxin is not satisfied with the marriage arranged by the Liu family. She quarrels about going abroad to have a wedding, otherwise she won''t marry. Mr. Liu had no choice but to discuss with his family. Mrs. Liu, however, was so insistent that she came to the door in person and scolded Lu Yuxin. " Wu Xiaohan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the excitement that day. Chapter 402 At that time, Mrs. Liu came to the door angrily. Lu Yuxin thought that the Liu family had compromised. She raised her chin and said haughtily: "Lin can also hold a wedding in a seven star hotel. She is also the daughter of the Lin family, and my marriage can''t be too bad. I''m not optimistic about the hotels in city a, but the European castles are not bad. If it''s lower than this standard, my face will be wasted and I won''t be laughed at by those little sisters. " "If you''re afraid of jokes, don''t even have a wedding. Our Liu family is a small family. We dare not compare with Gu family, the head of the four major consortia. " Mrs. Liu said strangely. "You, what do you mean?" Lu Yuxin was a little confused. Mrs. Liu sneered, "my meaning is very clear, you want to marry, don''t want to marry." Mrs. Liu didn''t save face for Lu Yuxin at all. And Liu Zheyu was very afraid of his mother. In the end, Lu Yuxin''s wedding was not completed, and Mrs. Liu even saved 100000 yuan. Since this month, Lu Yuxin has been living in the Lin family, and no one from the Liu family has come to give an explanation. Of course, Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu won''t show up to Lu Yuxin. The more Lin Jianshan looks at her daughter, the more unhappy she is. Lu Yuxin doesn''t feel happy living in the Lin family. It''s estimated that she will go back to Liu''s house in frustration before long. Wu Xiaohan chatters endlessly, Wu Hui impatiently interrupts her. "Well, tell the young lady what they don''t matter. Miss''s time is precious. Pick something useful to say Wu Hui pulled Lin Yi, looked left and right, carefully, and said in a low voice, "Miss, you''d better guard against that Xia Lu. She can''t be relied on. I have noticed these days that she has been asking about Tianxing media company in a roundabout way. Once, Xiao Han went to the corner and heard that she was pestering your father to put her cousin in the company. Is this hand a little longer Lin Yi can finish listening, the corner of the lip evokes a light sneer. She knew for a long time that Xia Lu was not an easy-going person, but she didn''t expect that her heart was so big that she dared to reach into the company. "She''s not afraid to be cut off if she reaches out so long." Lin Yike said half jokingly. "Miss, you must have a clear idea of it." Wu Hui is a reminder of her worries. "Don''t worry, Ma Wu. I know that." Lin Yi, with his arms around his chest and half leaning against the kitchen table, grabbed a piece of abalone from the plate and threw it into his mouth. "Well, Wu Ma''s abalone is delicious." Lin Yike gave Wu Hui a big thumbs up as he spoke. "Miss!" Wu Hui saw her heartless smile and stamped her feet in a hurry. For fear that she is young, she will be hoodwinked by Xia Lu. Lin can also take out the tissue from the tissue box and wipe his fingers one by one. He looks very patient. As she wiped her hands, she said, with a casual tone, but clear eyes, the expression in her eyes was very serious. "Don''t worry, Ma Wu. Xia Lu is nothing, even a plate of abalone is not as good as fishing, it can''t be on the table. She wanted to put her cousin in the company, but Lin Jianshan certainly didn''t agree. " "Sir, there is no shortage of people in the company for the time being. We will arrange it when we have a vacancy." Wu Hui returned. After listening to this, Lin Yike gave a sneer and thought: Lin Jianshan''s perfunctory women are not up to standard. "No matter how generous Lin Jianshan is to women, she is only limited to jewelry and bags. She just makes Xia Lu happy. She really wants to work for a company. Lin Jianshan had real feelings for which woman it''s not mutual use. My mother has the golden mountain of the Qin family, and Lu Huixin has Lu Tangyao as a chip. What does Charlotte have? Even if she was young and beautiful and good at bed, she would not play any more at Lin Jianshan''s age. " Lin Yike crunched the used tissue into a ball and threw it into the recycling bin under his feet. Then he stepped on his high heels and walked out of the kitchen. As soon as she got out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs, she heard a voice coming from the corner of the stairs. The woman said: "you just saw it. Even if I didn''t pay attention to Lin, she didn''t take the initiative to talk to me. Married to Gu Sishao, how about climbing to Gaozhi? She is also the daughter of the Lin family. I have to listen to my uncle and my grandmother. My grandmother''s favorite is me. Lin also has to listen to what I say. The business of your Wang family, to put it bluntly, , is not a matter of my words. " The man laughingly flatters: "or my wife has the ability, then this project matter, depends on you." The woman said: "it depends on your performance. If you dare to go out and provoke those fox spirits again, I''ll let Grandma and uncle decide. It''s as easy for Gu family to kill your Wang family as it is to crush an ant. " The man continued to smile: "how dare I, those little fox spirits outside, I have long ignored them." The woman snorted, "you know what you look like." The man immediately handed over a contract, "this is for you. Wife, just ask Gu Sishao to sign on it, and our project will start. The start of a billionCapital, for Gu Sishao, is just small money. " The woman took the contract and said, "I know." After the two left, Lin Yike came out from the corner with a smile on his lips, with three points of disdain and seven points of ridicule. Zhong Xiaoting has made a lot of progress. She knows how to make use of her resources and her own advantages. It''s a pity that I made a mistake. Zhong Xiaoting wants to take care of the family and walk horizontally in the Wangs'' house. She has a good idea. But Gu didn''t owe her, and had no responsibility to let her be a Spearman. Lin Yike goes back to the living room and sees Gu Jingting surrounded by the Lin family. He just smiles faintly and his face doesn''t change, but his eyebrows are obviously more alienated and impatient . Lin Yike walked over, took his hand directly and said intimately, "husband, didn''t you say you wanted to go to my room and have a look at my childhood photos?" Gu Jingting stood up from the sofa with a smile and said politely, "excuse me." Two people go up the stairs one by one and walk into Lin Yi''s room. With the door closed, Gu Jingting put his arms around his chest, his straight back half leaning against the door, his eyebrows full of laughter, and looked at Lin Yi''s boudoir. "It''s the first time my wife has invited me into your boudoir." Lin Yi can also smile to glance at him one eye, pointed to the small sofa opposite the bed, "sit casually." Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs and sat down on the sofa. He is tall, sitting on a one meter long sofa, which is very abrupt. "Since childhood, most of them have lived here?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin also nodded, "it''s hardly changed here. The room was designed by my mother. At that time, Lin Jianshan wanted to have a son. My mother wanted to express his wishes. the room was designed for boys. Later, when I was born, I painted the walls pink. It''s a little nondescript. " Gu Jingting nodded his understanding and said, "where''s the album? Didn''t you invite me to see your childhood photos? " Chapter 403 Lin Yike turned and went to the bottom of the dresser, opened the drawer, took out two thick albums and handed them to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting opened the album and turned over the pages. Lin Yiye''s photos from childhood to adulthood are included. From the 100th day of his birth, he was one year old or two years old and took photos almost every day. Lin Yi was raised as a little princess. She was very delicate and beautiful from childhood. After seeing the photos, she felt like watching the doll grow into Princess Barbie. "Well, I''ve been beautiful since I was a child." Gu Jingting put together a photo album, very objective evaluation. "Of course." Lin can also raise his chin and return without modesty. "Gu Jingting, I don''t seem to have seen your previous photos." Lin also said. "I seldom took pictures when I was a child. I took some pictures when I was reading. I''ll show them to you some other day." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi nodded with a smile, reached for his chin, and said with a bit of abuse: "in fact, I just want to see your previous photos to compare such an evil face, who knows if it was born or the day after tomorrow." Gu Jingting narrowed his ink eyes, suddenly grabbed her hand and stuck it on one side of his cheek, "would you like to have a check?" "Check, check." Lin can also hold his face and feel it as if it were true. Full forehead, high nose, firm thin lips Her green fingertips touch every inch of his cheek. Gu Jingting raised his face slightly and let her touch him. Obsidian like dark eyes, quietly staring at her. Lin can also be seen by his face hot, just about to put back his hand, but his slender wrist was clenched by him. "Don''t you check something else? What if it''s moved somewhere else. " Gu Jingting took her hand and pressed it on his heart. Lin Yi''s soft palm was close to his warm chest, and he even felt the slight fluctuation of his chest and the beating of his heart. Lin Yi can feel his cheek burning, as if the hot temperature of his chest poured into her body along the palm of his hand. "Are you still checking?" Gu Jingting raised his lips and had a beautiful smile. Hold her hand and lean down. "No, No." Lin also took back his hands like a hot hand, and his head shook like a rattle. "No check?" Gu confirmed again. "Yes, yes." Lin Yike nodded hard. At the next moment, he pulled people into his arms. She passively sat on his lap, could not get away, looked at him with dissatisfaction. "What else do you want to do when you say you won''t check?" "You''re done. Now it''s my turn. That''s fair. " Gu Jingting naturally said. "I didn''t have a facelift. There are pictures and the truth." Lin Yike picked up a photo album and pointed to his teenage photos. "Yes? It''s not that big in the picture. " Gu Jingting''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Yi''s chest. Then he held out his hand and tried to touch it. Lin Yike screamed, his arms tightly around his chest. "Gu Jingting, you, you play hooligans." "Who was the first to attack the hooligans? Well Gu Jingting''s hand held her small chin. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, she''s playing with fire. How can she play with Gu Jingting! "Uncle Gu, please let me go. I can''t be wrong." Lin Yi was very sensible and begged for mercy. Gu Jingting lowered his head and bit her lips. After a long kiss, he let her go. Lin Yi can also turn her head and look at the dressing mirror not far away. In the mirror, her cheeks are scarlet and her lips are slightly red and swollen. She subconsciously put her hand over her face and felt that she had no face. Just at this time, the door was knocked, and Wu Xiaohan''s voice came from the door, "Mr. Gu, miss, the old lady asked me to call you downstairs for dinner." Gu Jingting stood up from the sofa and took Lin Yike''s hand. "Let''s go and have dinner." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded, suddenly remembering the conversation between Zhong Xiaoting and Wang Junsong heard at the stairway, and reminded: "my cousin and his wife may have to be careful "I know. It''s OK." Gu Jingting clenched her hand and gave her a comforting smile. Two people holding hands, go downstairs together. In the restaurant, people have already taken their seats, waiting for the two of them to take their seats. During the dinner, the atmosphere was pretty good. Lin Jianshan is very generous. He opened two bottles of Lafite for 80 years. Several men take turns to Jing Ting wine, endless Jing Ting, Lin also noticed that something was wrong. She subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting, only to see him holding a glass, modest attitude, deal with freely. Lin also can eat almost, then put down the bowl chopsticks, just took a paper towel to wipe the corner of the lip, Zhong Xiaoting smile Yingying came to pull her. "Their men drink endlessly, Xiao Ke. Let''s go out and have a talk."Lin Yike raised her eyes and frowned subconsciously. Lin Yi didn''t feel that he and Zhong Xiaoting had anything to say. Zhong Xiaoting so obvious together, obviously want to take her away. Lin can also stretch out his hand without any trace and pull Gu Jingting''s clothes. He looks at him with a little worry. But Gu Jingting held her hand, pulled it to his lips, and gave him an ambiguous kiss. "Go to chat. It''s boring sitting here." "Ouch, look at the newly married couple. They are in a good relationship. I wish they would not be separated for a moment." Xia Lu joked, and subconsciously looked at Lu Yuxin. Sure enough, Lu Yuxin''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he glared at Lin Yi. Lu Yuxin must think that she deliberately shows love with Gu Jingting. Lin Yi also felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, so he threw Gu Jingting away and held his hand. Stand up and go out with Zhong Xiaoting. When two people sit in the living room, Zhong Xiaoting probably feels that they have no common topic. She has been talking about the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Wang family and their family members. Lin Yi is sleepy when she listens to them. After Zhong Xiaoting''s dry mouth, she pulls Lin Yiye back to her room to see her jewelry. When two people came out of the room, it was dark outside. Then, Lin Jianshan came over and told Lin Yi with a smile: "Jing Ting is very happy today. He had a few more drinks. I asked your cousin to take him on the bus first. It''s getting late. You should go back early. " Lin Yi also nodded suspiciously. After greeting Wu Hui, he walked out of the villa. Gu Jingting''s car is just at the front door of the villa. Lin Yiye walks to the car body and sees Wang Junsong coming out of the car with a smile on his face. It''s obvious that he has met a good thing. "It''s hard to be happy. I had a few more drinks with my cousin." Wang Junsong said to Lin Yi with a smile. "My cousin doesn''t look like drinking too much at all." Lin Yike said calmly, then pushed the door to get on the bus and said to the driver in front, "drive, go back to the apartment." The car started slowly, and in the rear-view mirror, the Lin villa slowly turned into a small spot. Then, the unconscious man who was drunk by his side suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were dark and clear. Chapter 404 Beside the drunk unconscious man, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes dark and clear. "I know you''re pretending to be drunk." Lin Yike bent his lips to smile and put his arms around him. His bright eyes looked at him and asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Wang Junsong Gu Jingting straightened up his back, put his arm lazily on the window, and showed some disdain between his deep eyebrows. "It''s low-grade and old-fashioned. After I was drunk, he coaxed me to sign the contract. Your dad is very positive about this. It must be Wang Junsong who has given him a lot of benefits. " "This is Lin Jianshan''s virtue. As long as it''s profitable, let him throw away Lin''s ancestral grave." Lin Yi''s tone was full of sarcasm, and then he asked, "you didn''t sign, did you?" "Of course." Gu Jingting''s smile was extremely beautiful. "How can they give up if they don''t sign it?" Lin Yi''s thick long eyelashes blinked and blinked, looking at him suspiciously. Gu Jingting gave a clear smile and put his hand around her shoulder. "An enterprise as big as Gu''s is not a small workshop. If you want to start an investment project, first you need the project department to declare, the marketing department to conduct research, the planning department to approve, and then you need the audit department to check, the administrative department to file, and the financial department to file. Finally, you need to submit it to the Executive vice president''s office, and Ruan Qi will give it to me after the audit. In other words, a contract needs to be signed by more than ten departments before it can take effect. Wang Junsong thought that as long as I signed, I could go to the company to get money. His idea was too naive. Tomorrow, whether he can enter the company smoothly is unknown. " Lin Yike sighed after listening. "Wang''s bamboo basket is empty, and Zhong Xiaoting is sure to suffer." "That cousin of yours is so keen on matchmaking that she won''t benefit less. She is not unjust Gu Jingting said in a light voice. It seems that he has already calculated everything, which makes her worry in vain. "You old fox, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. Now it seems that it''s good if you don''t cheat. I''m really worrying about it. " Lin Yike pursed his red lips and complained half jokingly and half seriously. After listening, Gu Jingting pulled her chin with his palm and said with a faint smile, "how did I plant this old fox in your little girl''s hand, eh?" As he spoke, the closer he came, the hot breath fell on Lin Yi''s cheek. Lin Yi''s cheek blushed. "Don''t do that. There are others." Lin also glanced at the driver in front of him subconsciously. However, as soon as her voice fell, the driver in front of her had pressed the automatic lifting curtain in the middle of the car, and the front and rear rows of the car became independent spaces. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Gu Jingting''s driver business is too skilled. When she was in a daze, Gu Jingting''s arm encircled her waist, and he had already brazenly kissed her ¡­¡­ Finally, the director of the marketing department was annoyed by him, and impatiently threw a sentence to him, "since it''s Mr. Gu''s signature, you can directly ask Mr. Gu to approve the money. Why waste your time here?" When Wang Junsong was blasted out of the marketing department, he was also ridiculed by two staff members. "Now the swindlers are so bold that they dare to cheat the Gu''s consortium." "What''s the use of being bold? I''m too low. The bumpkin who has never seen the world even doesn''t know that the contract signed by President Gu is a famous seal. He dares to cheat people... " Wang Junsong left Gu''s financial group with a disheartened face. The contract worth hundreds of millions in his hand has become a pile of waste paper. Wang Junsong is holding a fire in his heart. When he comes home, he grabs Zhong Xiaoting''s hair and gives him a beating. Complaining repeatedly about Zhong Xiaoting''s bad ideas made him lose face. Zhong Xiaoting was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital again. Mrs. Lin rushed to see Zhong Xiaoting lying on the hospital bed with a bruised face. She almost cried and fainted. He yelled to kill Wang Junsong. As a result, after the Wang family sent Zhong Xiaoting to the hospital, they didn''t show her face at all, and they didn''t even pay the medical expenses. Mrs. Lin was very angry. After she asked about the cause and effect of the incident, she turned her anger on Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting. "Gu Sishao is a businessman. He''s playing us like monkeys. Thanks to us, we are still complacent, thinking that the calculation has come to someone else. " Lin Jianshan cold pursed lips did not speak, Wang Junsong there has been no news, he knew there must be a problem. Gu Si, who is in a high position and in charge of one side, is not an ordinary person. How can he be easily calculated. It seems that they think things are too easy. Mrs. Lin holds Zhong Xiaoting''s hand and is still crying and swearing. "If you have so much money to take care of your family, how can you take care of your relatives! Gu Jingting plays with the Wang family, doesn''t he force Xiaoting to death! Jianshan, you, you call Lin Yiye at once and ask her to get back! I''d like to ask her if she won''t recognize my immortal grandmother, your father and our Lin family after climbing the high branch!If she doesn''t recognize us, she won''t have to come back again! " Lin Jianshan was annoyed by Mrs. Lin, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number. Chapter 405 Lin Yi is having dinner with Zuo Ye when his mobile phone rings. She picked up her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, saw Lin Jianshan''s number, and hung up directly. Zuo Ye looks at her suspiciously, "don''t you take it?" "There''s no need to answer." Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. Lin Jianshan''s intention of calling her is clear to Lin. she has no tendency to be abused. Why go back to listen to old lady Lin''s sarcasm. In the eyes of the Lin family, if she married Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting would let them have what they wanted. Otherwise, it''s just natural? Mrs. Lin probably thought of herself as the earth and thought that everyone would revolve around them. Zuo Ye looks at her slightly puzzled, but he doesn''t ask much. He orders the waiter to serve. After the last soup was served, the waiter said respectfully, "Mr. Zuo, your dishes are ready." "Thank you." Zuo Ye smiles and nods. The waiter exits with the tray, and the door of the private room closes slowly. Just as he was about to turn around, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and pressed on his shoulder. "Eh!" The waiter subconsciously wanted to scream and was covered by the people behind him. "It''s me. Keep your voice down." Behind him is a man''s voice. After he finished, he put down his hand on the waiter''s mouth, and then asked, "is it done?" The waiter nodded. "It''s all done. There''s medicine in the dishes, wine and drinks. I''m sure I won''t miss it. " "That''s good." The man nodded with satisfaction, took out a thick envelope from his coat pocket and handed it to him. The waiter pinched the envelope and was satisfied with the amount of money in it. But still a little bit uneasy to ask, "won''t make a human life?" "What I asked you to put is an aphrodisiac, not a poison. I''m doing a good deed to let them have a good turn. " After laughing, the man warned, "is the door locked? Keep an eye on it. Don''t let irrelevant people come and disturb you. If it''s bad for me, it''s easy to swallow the money and then spit it out "I know, I know." The waiter returned, not daring to go far, but guarding outside the private room. At the same time, in the private room. Zuo Ye takes up his chopsticks and hands them to Lin Yi. "Taste them. Do you like them?" Lin Yi also took the chopsticks in his hand and swept his eyes around the table. "They''re all my favorite dishes. How can they not be appetizing. It''s rare that you remember what I like to eat. ¡± "we grew up together, of course I know your taste." With a smile, Zuo Ye puts a piece of braised fish in her bowl with his chopsticks. In fact, he was familiar with her habits, preferences and tastes. He even remembers that his mother once said that two people who were familiar with each other would have a very comfortable life together. Zuo Ye didn''t care about it until he lived with Shen Ning. Their personalities, temperaments, living habits and social circles are very different. There are many contradictions in the process of getting along with . Most of the time, he chose forbearance. When he couldn''t bear it, he had a dispute with Shen Ning or had a cold war. Shen Ning doesn''t seem to care about his mood. Even if he slams the door and leaves, Shen Ning can still go to the party happily with delicate makeup. On such a day, Zuo Ye is not tired of it, but helpless. He thought more than once that there was a big surprise between Lin Yi and Gu Jingting. Is there no contradiction and dispute between them? However, he could not see any sadness on Lin Yi''s face. He was full of happiness. She was biting the straw and drinking litchi. Trance, or once that pure little girl. Zuo Ye pours a glass of wine and drinks it himself. He feels a little bitter. Zuo Ye put down his glass and said in a stiff tone: "last time at the wedding, I drank more and did some stupid things. Xiao Ke, don''t take it seriously." "Brother Zuo Ye invited me to dinner here today. He apologized to me." Lin also said with a smile, looking around the room. Lin also likes Chinese food, so Zuo Ye chooses a pure Chinese western restaurant. Decoration and decoration are antique. The space of the private room is very large, about 40 square meters, which is decorated as an ancient bedroom with retro lattice windows and a dressing table in front of the window. Next to the dresser is a large carved solid wood bed . Their table is right in the middle of the room. Two meters wide solid wood table, enough to accommodate seven or eight people, two people seem to be a little empty. The dishes on the table are very rich. It''s very luxurious for two people to eat. "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll forgive you." Lin Yi also smiles Yingying. He doesn''t like it very much. He continues to lower his head with chopsticks.She''s buried in her meal. Zuo Ye can only see her dark head. After half silence, he asked hesitantly, "Gu Sishao, doesn''t he mind?" "What do you mind?" Lin Yike looked up at him in fog. "Mind our relationship? Or do you mind if you make a scene at the wedding? " The expression on Zuo Ye''s face is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so straightforward. "Don''t worry, Gu Jingting is not so careful." Lin Yi''s tone is very casual. Gu Jingting is not so careful, just jealous. Lin Yike finished, took a piece of snail meat and bit it hard. The meat of snail is delicious and tastes good. She sandwiched several pieces in succession, and then drank a few mouthfuls of juice . Zuo Ye doesn''t touch the food on the table. He has been drinking. He noticed that when Lin Yi mentioned Gu Jingting, his smile was so bright. The relationship between them looks really good. Zuo Ye looks up and drinks the wine out of the glass. He only feels that the wine flows into his throat and tastes bitter. I don''t know if it''s because he''s drunk too much. He just feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter, and his throat seems to be bursting with fire. "Waiter, get a glass of ice water." Zuo Ye says to the direction of the door. Now he just wants to drink something cold to reduce the fire. Then, Zuo Ye shouts several times in a row, but no one pays attention to them. It is reasonable to say that this kind of high-end restaurant will not have too many guests, and the quality of the waiter is also very high. Generally speaking, there will not be the situation that no one will pay attention to it even after shouting several times. Zuo Ye feels burning all over. He staggers up from his position, goes to the door, and reaches for the door. However, he pushed hard several times, and the door of the private room did not move. It was obvious that was locked. At this time, Zuo Ye''s heart suddenly alarm. He looked back at Lin Yi. Her cheeks were as red as apples. She blinked at him. "Brother Zuo Ye, why is the room so hot all of a sudden?" Chapter 406 "Brother Zuo Ye, why is the room so hot all of a sudden?" Lin Yi also felt sweating and subconsciously took off his little coat. Inside the coat, she was wearing a close fitting singlet with a slightly low collar, which was not exposed, but her snow-white neck and beautiful clavicle were exposed, which was very attractive. Zuo Ye''s eyes are fixed on her, and they are getting hotter and hotter. But the remaining reason, let him clench his fists, stiff in place, dare not move. Lin Yiye also stood up from the table and went to the window, trying to open the window to cool off. However, she pushed hard a few times, the lattice window did not move. Lin Yi can also turn his head to see Lin to the left and ask suspiciously, "is this the decorative window that can''t be opened?" Zuo Ye doesn''t speak. He looks at her swallowing. Just feel hot all over unbearable, feet like interesting consciousness, three or two steps to Lin Yi''s front, put out his hand to embrace her. "Zuo Ye, what are you doing? Crazy, isn''t it Lin Yi didn''t expect that Zuo Ye would suddenly hold him. Subconsciously, he raised his leg and kicked him. He bends down in pain, staggers back two steps, and hits his back against the wall. The pain finally cleared his mind. He forced his teeth and said, "Xiao Ke, we may have been drugged." "What did you say?" Lin also felt a loud noise in his head. He only felt that fear was overwhelming. She and Zuo Ye are both drugged. They are alone, male and female. They are locked up in a closed space. It''s hard to think that nothing will happen. Lin Yi''s eyes subconsciously fell on the antique pure solid wood bed, only feeling extremely dazzling. Damn it! Who did it, even the bed was ready for them! Lin Yi was angry and angry, scared and scared! She is not the kind of woman who wants to die for the sake of innocence. Otherwise, after a night of confusion with Gu Jingting, she should hang herself. But she and Gu Jingting have just got married. If something should not happen with Zuo Ye, even if she is framed, she will have no face to face Gu Jingting and Fanfan. When Fanfan grows up, what will she think of her mother. And Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye''s marriage will be destroyed. After Yuan Jie knew, how sad should she be. At this point, Lin can also run out of control to the door, crazy general with the body constantly hit the door, keep shouting. However, the closed door did not move. "Xiao Ke, don''t waste your efforts. The door is locked and can''t be opened." Zuo Ye hugs her from behind. He can''t bear to see her continue to hurt himself. "Get out of here!" Lin can also get rid of him out of control and ask harshly, "Zuo Ye, are you playing tricks? You asked me to come here, the restaurant is your choice, the private room is your order, the food is your order, don''t pretend to be innocent with me here! " Zuo Ye sits on the ground with a bitter smile on his mouth. He admitted that he missed her very much, he also admitted that he was really trying to find a reason to see her, but he was not so mean as to get the woman he liked by this means. "Originally in your heart, I am such a person." "I''ll find out who you are. I hope it has nothing to do with you, Zuo Ye. Don''t let me look down on you. " Lin Yike then covers his sore arm and staggers to the table. She pulls out her mobile phone from her handbag. She just dials Gu Jingting''s number. When it''s time to speak in the future, Zuo Ye suddenly hugs her tightly from behind. At this time, Zuo Ye''s eyes are red and slack, and he has completely lost his mind. Probably because he drank too much alcohol, the drug was catalyzed by alcohol, and his attack was faster than Lin. His strong arms tightly wrapped around Lin Yi''s body, and his mouth kept murmuring: "Xiao Ke, I like you, I want you, I will be responsible, I will marry you, will you give me..." Lin Yi''s cheeks were red and angry. He bites Zuo Ye''s arm hard. She bites fiercely, almost biting off a piece of Zuo Ye''s meat, and the blood spreads between her lips and teeth. Make her look like a vampire. The pain makes Zuo Ye release his hand and step back two steps. Lin Yi runs to the other end of the table in silence and draws a safe distance from him. However, the private room is only so big. Like a male animal in heat, Zuo Ye keeps running after her. Lin Yi''s physical strength was limited, and he slowly began to be weak and panting heavily. And, she also took medicine, in front of more and more fuzzy, consciousness in a little bit by drug nibble. She was afraid of tears, foot slip, trip to the ground. She sits on the ground and can''t get up, but Zuo Ye has caught up with her and pours on her like a beast. Out of control, Lin Yi grabs a decorative lamp on the dressing table and smashes it like Zuo Ye. The lamppost hits Zuo Ye''s back neck impartially. Zuo Ye hums and roars. He falls on her and doesn''t move. Lin Yike kicked him aside, still holding the lamp holder tightly in his hand, and his arm was shaking slightly. Blood drops down the lamp on the ground. ¡­¡­On the other hand, Gu Jingting is looking for people all over the world. He was in a meeting when he got the call from Lin Yiye. Lin Yi didn''t speak. There was only the scream of women and the sound of things landing on the phone. Gu Jingting intuition Lin may also have an accident, he stood up directly from the position, a word did not explain, overcast face out of the meeting room, leaving the meeting room executives look at each other, and then, everyone''s eyes to Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi is also a face of ignorant force, but, can let always calm self-reliance Gu four little out of control, eight layer and his woman. "What are you looking at me for? It''s gone. What should I do?" Ruan Qi waved his hand, then walked out of the meeting room with the papers and walked to the president''s office with a heart full of gossip. Standing in front of the door of the president''s office, he symbolically raised his hand and knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in. Gu Jingting stood in front of the big class table with his back facing him. He has a cell phone in his hand and is talking on the phone. Ruan Qi could not see his expression, but his voice was extremely cold. He''s asking people to locate Lin Yi''s mobile phone. Gu Jingting was born in the army. Naturally, he has his information network, but generally, he won''t use it. What needs to be checked is basically for Ruan Qi to check. The people under Ruan Qi have some skills, but their efficiency is certainly not as high as those in the army. Gu Jingting did not hesitate to use the military''s network, which shows how urgent things are. When Gu Jingting hangs up, Ruan Qi dares to get close to him. At this moment, he has no mind to gossip. A little uneasy asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Jingting tightly pursed his thin lips, and his face was terrible. "I don''t know what happened yet. She called and there were all screams on the phone. Then, her cell phone couldn''t get through. " "Is it a prank?" Asked Ruan Qi. "I hope it''s a false alarm, too." Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deep. As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone rang. Chapter 407 It''s not easy for the information network in the army to check a person''s mobile phone location. There sent the location address to Gu Jingting''s mobile phone, Gu Jingting picked up his coat and rushed out. Ruan Qi called several people and immediately followed them. Gu Jingting almost raced to the door of the Chinese restaurant and the private room, but the waiter stopped him. Gu Jingting kicked him aside and couldn''t get up for a long time. Ruan Qi came after him and picked up the waiter from the ground. The waiter still didn''t know the situation, scolded: "what are you, dare to be wild here, and don''t ask whose territory it is!" Ruan Qi pinched him by the neck and lifted him from the ground. "Boy, I''ll tell you today whose territory this is." The waiter was carried by the neck, breathing hard, scared pale, "it''s not me, Mr. Su gave me money, let me give the man and the woman medicine, put them together." Ruan Qi was a little confused at that time. An idea came into my mind. This situation is exactly the same as when Gu Jingting caught Murong Yuqing and the man in bed. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the closed door of the private room in front of him. Open Gu Jingting again, his eyes are red, like an enraged Beast, and he kicks the door open. Ruan Qi followed him and didn''t even dare to look. He still remembers the original situation today. Murong Yuqing and a man are naked. After they rush in, they scream and casually put on their clothes. How ugly the scene is. However, at the moment, Ruan Qi followed Gu Jingting into the private room, and suddenly some silly eyes. Not only him, but also Gu Jingting''s handsome face was stunned. The private room was in a mess, and the dishes on the table were scattered all over the floor. The chair was so crooked that the curtains were torn off. Lin Yi can also squat on the ground, his clothes are complete, but his hair is a little messy. She uses the curtain as a rope, and is trying to tie Zuo Ye to the chair. Zuo Ye''s head is drooping, his face is covered with blood, and he is unconscious. Lin can also hear the movement, subconsciously look over, see Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi appear at the door, beckon them to go. "You''re just in time. Come and help." She was still holding the curtain in her hand. It should have been a long time before she tied it. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi both stood still. The next moment, Lin Yicai responds. Gu Jingting comes and she is saved. She staggered to get up from the ground, cried and rushed into Gu Jingting''s arms. She said pitifully, "Gu Jingting, how did you come here? I was almost bullied." Gu Jingting Ruan Qi Ruan Qi subconsciously looks at Zuo Ye, who is still unconscious. I thought: who the hell is bullying who? This Zuo Shao is a little pitiful. In Gu Jingting''s chest, Lin Yili breathes the strong masculine breath of men. Suddenly, the fire in her body darts up again, and it burns more and more fiercely. Lin Yi''s weak and boneless body pasted on him, and twisted his waist and legs to rub against him. "Gu Jingting, it''s so hot. I feel sick." She whimpered with heat and pulled on her clothes. Gu locked her in his arms and covered her with his body. Then he glanced back at Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi was very witty and immediately gave him a clear expression. Lin can also be drugged. It''s very good that he can hold up to now. Now that Gu Jingting is here, he must be in a hurry to be the antidote. "I''ll clear it for you right away." Ruan Qi then takes Zuo Ye out with the solid wood chair tied together. Before he leaves, he does not forget to remind him, "boss, this is someone else''s place after all. You and your sister-in-law should take it easy..." "Go away!" Gu Jingting gave him a cold voice. Ruan Qi immediately runs out with Zuo Ye and closes the door. He specially ordered two people to guard outside the door. At the moment when the door closed, Lin Yi was out of control. He threw himself on Gu Jingting and tore at his clothes. Gu Jingting was very embarrassed by her. He had the illusion that he would be forced to bow by her. "Xiao Ke, don''t worry." He tried to appease her for fear that she might hurt herself too soon. Lin Yi''s eyes were red, and he thought: Ya''s will be sarcastic! It''s not you who dare to be drugged and it''s not you who suffer! She kisses him around the neck and pushes him down on the big wooden bed behind him. Gu Jingting''s back bumps against the cold bed board and frowns to get up, but Lin Yike pushes him back again. "Be honest with me!" Lin Yike jumped on him and rode directly on him, tearing open his shirt with both hands At this time, outside the private room. Ruan Qi''s two men, like door gods, stood guard at the door.The sound insulation effect of private rooms in restaurants is generally not very good. From time to time, the sound of love comes out in private rooms. It belongs to the soft voice of women, like the cry of a little kitten, which makes people''s bones crisp. The two men looked at each other with red faces. In the private room, Ruan Qi is interrogating the waiter, and the owner of the restaurant is also called. "Ruan Shao, why didn''t you inform me of your coming in advance. Excuse me for the impoliteness. " The restaurant owner bowed in front of Ruan Qi, flattering. Ruan Qi, holding a cigarette in one hand and spitting out a light mist in his mouth, said with a smile, "Lao Huang, I heard that this is your place. The dog you keep is very powerful and barks happily. It almost bit my boss''s woman. Tell me what to do about it. " Ruan Qi said, raised his foot, a foot on the shoulder of the waiter, the waiter was kicked a stagger, crying father called mother. Seeing this, boss Huang also kicked a kick, which made him feel angry. It''s not good to offend anyone who doesn''t have eyes. It''s not good to offend Gu''s consortium. "Boss, boss, help, help!" The waiter hugged boss Huang''s thigh and cried. "What are you crying about? What have you done? Tell the truth. Ruan can still kill you." Boss Huang kicked him away and said angrily. The waiter is a small role who takes money to do things. Now he has already been scared out of his wits, crying and howling. He has explained all he knows. "This morning, a gentleman surnamed Zuo called to reserve a private room. At that time, Mr. Su was eating in the shop. He was an old acquaintance in the shop. He casually asked me a few more questions. I didn''t think much about it, so I told him. Mr. Su said that Mr. Zuo was his friend and asked me to reserve the private room with solid wood bed on the first floor. Then he gave me money to put the medicine in their food. Mr. Su said it''s an aphrodisiac to help them achieve good things. " "Oh, so you''d better be a good man and do good deeds. Do you want me to give you a prize?" Ruan Qi picked up his collar and one of his arms. "Is it this hand that collected the money?" Chapter 408 The waiter was so scared that he nodded in a daze. Ruan Qi threw him to one of his subordinates. He said casually, "take off his hand, so as not to take the money he shouldn''t take in the future." On hearing this, the waiter turned pale with fright, lost his voice, screamed and kept shouting, "wronged, I really don''t care about my business, I don''t know Mr. Zuo and the woman at all, I just took some money..." Ruan Qi didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t feel wronged when he took the money. "You, follow boss Huang to see the surveillance video of today''s restaurant. I''ll give you one day at most to catch the su. If you can''t catch them, you can roll them up and get out of here. " Ruan Qi told another man. When he spoke, his eyes were always fixed on boss Huang, who kept sweating. It''s not like he''s a fool. Naturally, Ruan Qi can tell that he''s making an example to others. If you can''t find the one named Su, he will have no good fruit to eat. After Ruan Qi explained clearly, he walked out of the private room with long legs. At this time, the door of the private room next door was still closed, and his two men stood upright at the door. Ruan Qi lit a cigarette, smoked slowly and asked, "haven''t you come out yet? The fighting is fierce enough. " Two hands under the red ears red cough a few. Ruan Qi was the only one who dared to say that. With their courage, they did not dare. As soon as Ruan Qi finished smoking a cigarette, the door of the private room opened. Gu Jingting came out with Lin in his arms. Lin Yi''s body is wrapped in Gu Jingting''s suit coat, and his whole body is nestled in his chest, showing only a pair of slender white legs. "Passed out?" Ruan Qi dropped his cigarette and asked. Drug stimulation plus intense love, physical overdraft serious, fainting is not surprising. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a deep brow. He was only wearing a thin shirt, collar button was torn off a few, revealing the bronze chest. "It''s fierce enough. Be careful. You can''t stand it." Ruan Qi''s evil spirit smiles and reaches for his chest. Gu Jingting was too lazy to pay attention to him. He hugged Lin and asked, "is the car ready?" "The car is at the door. You go back first, and I''ll deal with the rest." Ruan Qi said. Gu Jingting gave a dull answer and left with Lin Yike in his arms. Take a bus directly back to the seaside villa. He took a bath for Lin Yi himself, changed her clothes and carried her back to the big bed in the bedroom. Then, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone thought. "It''s clear. I''m driving past you." Over the phone, Ruan Qi said. "Well, bring a box of post-mortem medicine." Gu Jingting finished and hung up his cell phone directly. Half an hour later, Ruan Qi came unsteadily with a box of medicine in his hand and threw it directly to Gu Jingting, "see the instructions for the usage and dosage." Gu Jingting put the medicine on the tea table, went into the kitchen and handed him a bottle of ice beer. Ruan Qi took the beer, sat down on the solid wood sofa and cocked his legs. "Today, this matter..." "Gu Changhai did it." Gu Jingting interrupted him coldly. "Guess?" Ruan Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Gu Changhai is going to use one move to defeat the enemy, so we can''t change some new moves." "It''s not very effective." Gu Jingting bent his lips coldly, his eyes deep and cold. At the beginning, Gu Changhai designed Murong Yuqing to cheat, which almost pushed him into a desperate situation. If he was not Tang Zhanfeng''s son, he would not have escaped from Shengtian. Now, the same technique, if not for Lin can also be clever, Gu Changhai has succeeded. It has to be said that Gu Changhai is not wrong in gambling. As long as he destroys Lin, he will indirectly destroy him. This gamble, Gu Changhai just lacked a little luck. That''s why all the previous work was wasted. "There are only those who have been thieves for thousands of years, but not those who have been preventing thieves for thousands of years. Gu Changhai is so pervasive that he can''t be prevented. The waiter in the restaurant was bribed by Su, a distant cousin of Lan Ying. People are under my control. What are you going to do with it? " "It''s up to you." Gu Jingting didn''t care about these little fish and shrimp. Ruan Qi nodded to show his understanding. He has always been simple and rude, unloading his arms and legs, and then far away. Gu Jingting bent down and picked up the cigarette case and lighter on the coffee table. The smoke diffused and asked coldly, "did you pick up the person who asked you to pick up?" "Don''t worry, tomorrow at the latest, it will be delivered to your home. I''ll ask the Secretary to make your schedule free tomorrow. You and Lin can go back to watch the fun together. " "Well." Gu Jingting answered, picked up the medicine on the tea table and turned to go upstairs. ¡­¡­ Lin Yike fell asleep until night. When she woke up, Gu Jingting was sitting by the bed smoking. The room was filled with choking smoke.Lin also turned over and felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. It was sour and painful. My voice is very dry. I''m a little hoarse. "Gu Jingting, I''m thirsty." She half closed her eyes and murmured. Gu stood up, went to the table and poured half a cup of warm water for her. Lin Yike forced himself to sit up from the bed. After Gulu Gulu drank more than half a glass of water, he finally became conscious. Her pretty eyebrows were frowning, her hands were clenched and she punched her forehead a few times. When I slowly recall what happened not long ago, the pictures in my mind are the broken lampholder and Zuo Ye falling to the ground with blood on his face. "What about Zuo Ye? Is he all right? " Lin also asked eagerly. At that time, she didn''t do anything. If she killed or maimed someone, she would be in trouble. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He took the medicine box on the head cabinet and opened it. He poured out the pills and handed them to her. Lin also knows what medicine it is, but she doesn''t want to put it directly into her mouth. The medicine is a little bitter. She frowns and drinks half a glass of water. Then, he continued to ask, "is there anything wrong with Zuo Ye? Gu Jingting, don''t hide it from me. " Lin Yi''s face is tense. Is Zuo Ye really dead? How many years will he be sentenced for manslaughter? And aunt yuan, will be very sad, will blame her! "Zuo Ye is in the hospital. He can''t die." Gu Jingting said that his eyes were deep and indifferent. Lin Yiye was obviously relieved, as long as people did not die. She felt a little tired and went back to bed. "Gu Jingting, I want to sleep a little longer. Would you like to cook some noodles for me? Wake me up when you''re familiar. " She half closed her eyes and said. Gu Jingting did not speak, sitting on the edge of the bed, motionless deep coagulation with her. Lin also can''t get reply, subconsciously open eyes, don''t understand of looking at him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting looked at her with a cold air. "Yes, do you know how dangerous it is today?" "There''s nothing wrong. Why do you have a straight face? It''s frightening." Lin Yike turned over and muttered. "Do you regret it when something happens?" Gu Jingting''s voice was so cold that he clenched his hand to his side. Chapter 409-413 "Lin Yike, you''ll learn a lesson from Zhang Shaosheng! How many times have I told you to stay away from Zuo Ye? You just ignore my words Lin also Lengleng Leng looking at him, first at a loss, and then, the heart gushed a grievance. She didn''t do anything wrong to him. Why did he yell at her like that. Gu Jingting coldly pursed his thin lips and continued to say angrily, "there are people guarding the private room all the time. If I don''t get there in time today, do you know the consequences?" "I''ve called you for help. If you don''t come here in time, it means you don''t care about me at all. If so, no matter what the consequences are, what else can I care about Lin also can some uncontrollable roar way, tears uncontrollable, keep pouring out of the eyes. As soon as she cried, Gu Jingting''s anger was extinguished. He pursed his lips, reached out to wipe her tears, but was pushed away by Lin Yi. "Gu Jingting, don''t touch me!" Lin Yi can also wrap up the quilt and cry, crying incomparably wronged. "I''m scared to death today. If you don''t comfort me, you still hurt me. Gu Jingting, now you ask me to stay away from Zuo Ye. In the future, you need to stay away from all men. Even if a male ant crawls by me, you have to step on it to death! Gu Jingting, I am a free person. I have my social circle, my friends and my work. I''m not your prisoner. " Gu Jingting was at a loss when she cried, and could only comfort him powerlessly, "OK, don''t cry first, OK?" Lin Yike is crying, and it''s endless. Gu Jingting advised for a long time, but he didn''t persuade her well. At last, he just kisses her lip directly. Lin Yike struggles to fight against him. It doesn''t help to push and beat him. Finally, they fall into bed together. Gu Jingting presses her under his body and kisses her heartily. He wrapped her tightly, watching another thunder and fire. Lin can also be breathless by his kiss, whimpering for mercy. "No more noise?" Gu Jingting sat up from the bed. His shirt was slightly wrinkled and his collar was wide open. Because he was emotional, his chest was undulating rapidly. Lin Yike turned his back and still ignored him. If Gu Jingting sighed as if he had nothing to do, he would have to be coaxed by others. He really suffered for himself. Gu Jingting put his arms around her from behind and said softly, "well, don''t be angry. I just care too much about you. It''s a mess to care about. " After a short silence, Lin Yi suddenly asked, "Gu Jingting, if today I and Zuo Ye do anything, will you still want me?" "It''s not your fault, fool. As long as you come back to me, I don''t care about anything. " Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist suddenly tightened, as if he would lose her as soon as he let go. Lin is different from him after all. He can freely let Murong Yuqing go, but he can''t lose Lin Yike. If there''s an accident today. He will collapse and lose control. He will kill Gu Changhai and Zuo Ye, but he won''t be willing to move her finger. "Yes, promise me to protect yourself." Gu Jingting was whispering in her ear. "Well." Lin Yike answered, and his foot came out of the quilt and kicked him in the thigh. "I''m hungry. Cook the noodles for me." Gu Jingting suddenly grabbed her ankle and pulled her out of the quilt. "Take the medicine first." "What medicine?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "I must have hurt you because I was in such a hurry." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi can also watch him unscrewing a tube of ointment and applying it on his fingertips. He immediately understands what he means, and even burns red. "No, I''ll do it myself." She grabbed the ointment, wrapped in a quilt and hid in the corner of the bed. Her little face was red, and she was very cute. Gu Jingting lost his smile, and his warm eyes were stained with a trace of drama, "are you sure you can?" Lin Yi also covered his hot cheek with both hands, and wanted to find a crack in the ground. Smell speech, angrily stare at him. Gu Jingting knew that enough was enough, so he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll cook noodles for you. When you''re finished with the medicine, come down and eat noodles. " Because the villa has been uninhabited for a long time, there are not many ingredients in the refrigerator of the kitchen. Gu Jingting simply boiled the tomato and egg noodles. Before the noodles came out of the pot, Lin Yi went downstairs. She simply combed, dressed in comfortable home clothes, tied the ball, obediently sat at the table and so on. Before long, Gu Jingting put a bowl of fragrant egg noodles in front of her. Lin Yi can eat noodles while smiling and flattering: "Uncle Gu, the noodles you cooked are delicious." "It''s no better than three delicacies of seafood." Gu Jingting sat down opposite her in a cold voice. Lin also knows that he is referring to a table of dishes that Zuo Ye invited her to eat. Uncle Gu is very jealous.Lin also has some helplessness, but according to the past experience, we should not be against him at this time. The man this kind of creature, should coax when still want to coax. "As long as I''m with the people I like, I''ll enjoy the simple food and tea and the cloth clothes of jingchai. Even if Uncle Gu fed me the poison, I would drink it as honey. " Gu Jingting knew that she was coaxing him to be happy. He could not take it seriously. But Gu couldn''t help bending his lips, stretching out his two fingers and bouncing her forehead, "OK, don''t be garrulous. Eat well. " "Oh." Lin Yike continued to eat noodles with a smile. When a bowl of noodles came to the bottom, Lin Yi could put down his chopsticks and wipe the corners of his lips with a paper towel. Then he asked, "what happened today, did you find out who was behind the scenes?" Gu Jingting''s Mo Mou is slightly astringent. He looks at her and asks, "don''t you doubt that Zuo Ye has misguided himself?" Lin Yi chuckled after listening. "No way. I grew up with Zuo Ye. I don''t know what his virtue is. I dare not borrow some courage from him. " Gu Jingting turns his lips coldly. He knows that Zuo Ye really has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. "Who did it come from?" Lin can continue to ask. Let her know who did it, and she''ll make sure he doesn''t even know his mother. "Gu Changhai." Gu Jingting slowly spits out a name. "Gu Changhai, too sick to move? Is that right? " Lin can''t believe it. Gu Jingting was silent, and his face was a little helpless. Lin Yike could not calm down. He stood up and said angrily, "I don''t think he is seriously ill enough. I''ll help him." Lin Yike said that he wanted to go out, but he was stopped by Gu Jingting. "I can''t hold my breath. You can''t take care of his family now. Gu Changhai is extremely ill. The law can''t do anything about him, and his family will only protect him. " "Are we losing money for nothing?" Lin can''t be angry. "Be obedient. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of this." Gu Jingting said. "How to deal with it?" Lin also asked. "Of course - reciprocity." Gu Jingting said with a smile that the emotion between eyebrows was a little unpredictable. Chapter 414 "People live like this all their lives, of course, with people they like. I want to live a normal life. I want to give birth to a child and grow up together. When I get old and can''t walk, I want to sit in the yard and watch the sunset. When we die, I want the child to bury us together. Tall Metasequoia trees are planted beside the grave. The wind blows and the leaves rustle, just like I''m talking to you. " Gu Jingting finished listening with a gentle smile. He held the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you how to sail." Lin Yike nodded, held his cheek, and said solemnly: "we must give a good explanation and let him guarantee to complete the task. There is not a saying: there are no young or old people on the road to huangquan. If I walk in front of you, and you are always looking for the second spring, what should you do if you leave me behind. I''m buried alone in the ground. What a pity. " Gu Jingting subconsciously frowned, holding her hand suddenly tight a few minutes, "don''t talk nonsense." "Oh." Lin can also return to the topic, "we are talking about Gu Changhai. When did you know he was having an affair? He should have hidden it well. Over the years, Na Lanying has never been aware of it. " "A few years ago, I planted Xiao Xia with him. Naturally I knew." Gu Jingting replied. Originally, this move was not intended to be used so early, but Gu Changhai dared to move his woman, so the woman he moved Gu Changhai was also reciprocity. "Unfortunately, it didn''t work as expected." Lin Yike sighed a little disappointed. "Don''t worry, the play is not over. Na Lanying is not so easy to give up Gu Jingting gave a smile, which was a bit enigmatic. Sure enough, news came the next day. Na Lanying takes people to Bai Wanyue''s residence to make a big scene. At that time, as soon as Na Lanying saw Bai Wanyue living in a single family villa in a prime location, living a life of luxury, and her children studying in the most expensive noble school, she was furious. A mistress who can''t be seen is more respectable and comfortable than her real wife. Na Lanying orders people to smash the villa to pieces. She also forcibly takes off Bai Wanyue''s clothes and throws her on the street to let pedestrians visit the end of the third party. Even if Bai Wanyue had any tricks, she could only bow her head in front of absolute power and brute force. She turned pale and fainted in the street. Rongrong wants to protect her mother, but she is small and weak. She is caught by Na Lanying and slaps her hard. Her face is swollen to a pig''s head, which makes Gu Ziyu angry. Na Lanying punished Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter, and she was happy at last. That night, Gu Changhai learned of the incident, directly gas fainted in the past, was rushed to the hospital. Later, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye got the news and rushed to watch the fun. After evening, the corridor of the hospital was open and quiet. After the emergency room door, noisy, a chaos of war. The doctor gave the notice of critical illness. Gu Zhenghua took the notice of critical illness. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably. Gu Laofu was so angry that he raised his hand and gave Na Lanying a slap. "Stupid woman, stupid woman." Old lady Gu yelled and scolded repeatedly. Na Lanying was beaten confused, but her eyes were angry. Gu Changhai takes care of Xiao San. It''s him who''s wrong. She just went to teach the fox a lesson. "Ma." Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu naturally protect their mother. "Granny, grandfather and dad are critically ill. I know you are in a bad mood. My mom must have had a hard time. In the end, it''s all dad''s fault to cheat. Mom just wants to save her marriage Gu Ziming said with righteous words. Gu Laofu''s eyes are red, pointing to Na Lanying''s nose. "Changhai still has a few days to live. What marriage can you save. That woman and child, as long as they don''t admit it, can''t make waves. When Changhai is gone, their financial resources will be cut off, which will be enough for you to release your hatred. You want to make trouble at this time. It''s good for you to be angry with Changhai. It''s not to make the people over there proud. Such an obvious trap, you jump in with your eyes open! " Na Lanying was scolded speechless, leaning on Gu Ziming''s shoulder crying. She is crying hard, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye just came. Lin can also see Na Lanying''s sad cry. With a sad face, she says: "my sister-in-law is crying like this. My elder brother will not have left, has he gone Is it time to prepare for the funeral? " Na Lanying Gu Ziyu and Gu Ziming: brother and sister Gu Zhenghua and old lady Gu glared at her angrily, hoping to shoot through her with their eyes. Lin also can but a face of blankness, innocently looking back at them. At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out from inside. Gu Zhenghua and his wife, as well as Na Lanying, Gu Ziming, Gu Ziyu brothers and sisters are surrounded up, no time to pay attention to Lin Yi. "How''s my son, doctor?" Gu Zhenghua asked nervously, others didn''t dare to cut in, they all looked forward to the doctor.The doctor took off the sterile mask on his face. "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. The patient was out of danger. But his condition is rapidly deteriorating. Your family members should be psychologically prepared , the patient may be at any time... " The doctor hid the words behind, but everyone knew that Gu Changhai could have delayed for a year and a half, but now he would have died at any time. "In addition, we must pay attention to the patient''s mood and never stimulate him again." The doctor warned again. Later, Gu Changhai was transferred to intensive care unit. Gu Jingting and Lin also want to visit, and they are stopped outside the door. "Do you want to go in and see if Changhai is dead?" Na Lanying is a little excited. Later, she realizes that she has been trapped. At this time, she hates Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye, and their teeth itch itch. "Grandma always told our family to love and support each other. Husband, I also know that you are worried about your elder brother''s illness, but my sister-in-law treats us as outsiders, so we are reluctant to stay, and my sister-in-law will not be happy. " Lin Yike took Gu Jingting''s arm and said with red eyes. With her words, Gu Jingting seems to be a good brother who cares for his elder brother, but he is made difficult by his sister-in-law. On the contrary, he became the most aggrieved one. Na Lanying is holding a stomach of fire, almost didn''t spray out. She walked into the ward, Gu Changhai had woken up, but he was in a low mood. He didn''t look at Na Lanying. Na Lanying sits to the bedside with a guilty heart and holds Gu Changhai''s hand, crying. Gu Changhai was upset by her crying and wanted to slap her. As soon as he thought of his Wanyue and Rongrong being bullied by this stupid woman, he was furious. However, Gu Changhai is still rational. At this time, he can never be separated from nalanying, which makes Gu Jingting proud. "Forget it, I''m sorry about it. In the future, let''s not even mention it. " Gu Changhai sits up from the bed and reaches out to help Na Lanying wipe away her tears. "Ah Ying, don''t be so impulsive in the future." "I''ll listen to you later." Na Lanying nodded and said. Chapter 415 Gu Changhai coughed and said, "I don''t have much time. We must seize the time to fight back." &"Are you going to do it?" Na Lanying asked "your distant cousin, it''s time to use the pie." Gu Changhai squints his eyes and says. < / S & gt; & lt; s2881560 & gt; Zun Jingting used Wanyue to separate their husband and wife. Gu Changhai is to see, more than a third party, Gu Jingting and Lin can also how husband and wife together! Gu Jingting and Lin also won the first battle. It was hard to get a good sleep that night. &In the early morning of the next day, Lin yie was stretched up by Gu Jingting. &How come you haven''t gone to work yet, Mr. Qi Lin Yi can also hold the pillow, bleary eyes open a gap, voice lazy said. Gu Ting looked at her lying on the bed like a koala, and he had the feeling of crying and laughing. Last night, he told her that he would visit the second uncle''s house today. After a sleep, he forgot all about it. Gu Jingting Jun face with a bit helpless, directly arm into her arms, into the bath. < / S & gt; & lt; s192600 & gt; the big one is in his arms, and the small one is still rubbing against her chest, which is full of coquetry. "Yes, if you do that again, we won''t have to go out today. Gu Jingting''s low voice is mixed with an ambiguous smile. He put her on the washstand and bullied her with her tall body. &He also reached for his chest in panic, his face flushed with shame, and he felt sleepless. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s448920 & gt;, the man is in heat again in the morning. Where on earth does he get the energy. "I''m going to wash. You go out first." Lin also has a tone of discussion. ¡£ Jing Ting laughed, rarely obedient to let her go, "hurry up, today to visit the elders, late will be very polite." Lin can also blink a pair of clear eyes, some blankly looking at him. Later on, he remembered that he was obsessed with her last night. After that, he stuck to her ear and seemed to say that she was going to visit someone today, but she was so tired at that time that she didn''t listen. &Jingting''s long finger scraped on the tip of her nose, and her movements and expressions were extremely spoiled. "In the morning, we took Fanfan to the second uncle''s house to get married, and the second uncle gave me a heavy gift. I haven''t come to the door to thank you yet." < / S & gt; & lt; s2001676 & gt; wow. " Lin also nodded. When Gu Jingting mentioned Gu Er Shu''s family, her first reaction was that Gu Er Shu had two powerful sons, one of whom robbed her wedding dress. Lin Yike washes quickly, changes into a suit of proper clothes, wears a beige suspender skirt with a pure white sweater, and has long hair scattered casually, which is simple and elegant, and looks very smart. The elders generally like clever girls, and Lin is also good at this aspect. After she had packed up, she went out with Gu Jingting. &First, I went to the shopping mall and bought some valuable gifts. Then I went back to my apartment on Lin''an road to pick up Xiao Fanfan. < / S & gt; & lt; s224352 & gt; my sister has already put the sails in place. The little guy is dressed like a little gentleman, handsome and cute. Gu Jingting drove himself, and the car drove smoothly along the wide road. &On his way, Gu Jingting gave a brief account of his second uncle Gu Zhengguo''s family, so as not to make Lin Yiye laugh. "My uncle is upright, and some of them can''t stand Gu Zhenghua''s personality. Therefore, the two brothers don''t have a very good relationship and seldom walk around. But he still has a lot of respect for my mother. They also took care of me and my elder sister. The second uncle''s original mate passed away very early. At that time, the second brother was only seven or eight years old. Now the second aunt is the stepmother, more than ten years younger than my second uncle. She was my second brother''s teacher and loved him very much. Most of the reason why my second uncle married her was because he needed someone to take care of his children. &Although she has her own son, she treats her stepson better than her own son. " Lin Yike blinked, showing some curiosity. When she was young, she worked for a living under Lu Huixin''s hands. The definition of stepmother is: cruel and cruel, honey sword.&"Gong really wants to meet this kind and gentle stepmother." Gu Jingting laughed, "in fact, the second aunt is a smart person. With her family background, even being the second uncle''s stepmother is not her turn. However, she married into the family in a beautiful way, and established herself in Gu''s family. She was loved by her second uncle, respected by her second brother, and had her own son. All the perfection of her life was occupied by her. " &After listening, she was puzzled again. "Listen to you, your second aunt is a scheming bitch, but you just said she is kind and gentle." &There is no conflict between kindness, gentleness and cleverness. The second uncle and the second brother are smart people. If she pretends, no matter how clever she is, she will be exposed and driven out of the house. My second uncle is not as stupid as Lin Jianshan. " Gu Jing turns the steering wheel, and the car slowly drives into a manor villa. &In front of her uncle''s house, Ji Mei, the eldest daughter-in-law of the family, came out to meet her. She was white and ordinary, and she couldn''t see her eyes when she was smiling. < / S & gt; & lt; s6721212 & gt; "then Jingting is back." Before leaving, Ji Mei greets Gu Jingting, and then holds Lin Yi''s hand. "This is Jing Ting''s daughter-in-law. She''s really pretty. She''s more smart than she was watching on TV. When you got married, I happened to be out of town on business and couldn''t make it back. I''m sorry to think about it now. " "Sister-in-law, we''re a family now. We''ll just go more in the future." Lin Yi also has a smile on his face. The eldest daughter-in-law of Gu Er Shu''s family is an exquisite figure. However, Lin also has a good command of the ability to talk to people and ghosts. Ji Mei took Lin Yi''s hand and walked into the villa. As she walked, she said, "I know you''re coming. My father and mother ordered the servants to add more dishes in the early morning. My father cooked tea specially, and even the dishes were set up. I''m waiting to kill Jingting." "Second brother and third brother are not willing to let the second uncle, he lost every time very angry, this just think of me." Gu Jingting joked. &A passer-by walks into the main hall on the first floor, and the whole family sits and waits. Gu Zhengguo sits on the sofa in the middle with his wife, Zhao Lanfang. Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike and Fanfan to go over, respectfully shouts, "two, two aunts." "Good uncle, good aunt." Lin also can follow Gu Jingting to call a person, the vision does not take a trace of ponder two people. < / S & gt; & lt; s2241080 & gt; Xu Zhengguo looks about the same age as Gu Zhenghua, only a little more dignified. Zhao Lanfang''s maintenance is excellent. She seems to be in her fifties. They are sitting in a room, not like husband and wife, but more like father and daughter. Gu Zhengguo warmly greets them to sit down and gives Fanfan a big red envelope. Zhao Lanfang''s smile is gentle, and his words are not so good. He can only make a few polite remarks with Lin. &On the single sofa next to him sits Gu Jinghong, the eldest son of the family. Gu Jinghong and his father are very dignified. But I talked with Gu Jingting very speculatively. &There was a heated conversation in the hall when a man came down at the corner of the stairs. He was wearing a dark gray sweater. He was tall and gentle. He looked as old as Gu Jingting. < / S & gt; & lt; s48920 & gt; quickly, Jing Ting looked up and said with a smile, "Jing Yu." Chapter 416 Because they are quite old, they are used to calling each other by name. Gu Jingyu smiles and nods to him. He is so scholarly that it''s hard to be like him. In fact, he is a politician with a deep heart. "Jingyu has just been transferred to city A. he is too busy to see people every day. It''s hard to take a weekend off." His two sons are undoubtedly the greatest pride in his life. &After she left, Gu Zhengguo called his two sons and a nephew to the study upstairs to chat and play chess. &The female Jingting killed Gu Jinghong and drew with Gu Jingyu, but she lost to Gu Zhengguo and lost without any trace < S & gt; & lt; s2081164 & gt; but Jingting, you let the water go too obviously. " Jinghong said with a smile and poured him a cup of tea. Gu Jing took the tea cup, tasted it, and returned with a bit of jest: "where is it so obvious? I lost very hard." &After listening to this, Gu Zhengguo burst out laughing and said, "I''m old, I''m glad to see you are better than you are, and I''m also happy to lose." Gu Zhengguo stopped laughing, reached out and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder, with a gentle and loving gesture. "Jingyu has just been transferred back to city a, and there are a lot of difficult things to do. In the future, you will have to ask your brother to help him out Gu Jingting naturally understood Gu Zhengguo''s meaning. Gu Jingting was young, but he was in a high position. This position is not so easy to be stable without financial support. Although Gu Jinghong is in charge of Changxin technology, Gu Jingyu''s current discipline will definitely go further in the future, which requires the support of Gu''s consortium and even the Tang family in Beijing. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s0800 & gt; once upon a time, people in their status, even brothers, helped each other. Today''s Gu''s consortia, if they want to be bigger and stronger, naturally they don''t care much about Jingyu, the help of a leader. Gu Jingting will not shirk responsibility for such a matter of mutual benefit. "Second uncle, don''t be outspoken. Our family should have helped each other." &Zhengguo knows that Gu Jingting is a smart man and knows the pros and cons. They are all transparent people, and it is much easier to speak. The four men were chatting in the study, and the women downstairs were also chatting enthusiastically. &Zhimei is very good at what she likes and has been chatting with Lin Yiye about her mother''s Classics. Zhao Lanfang has always been smiling, but rarely cut in. At her age, with young people, she has less common language. Moreover, Gu Jinghong and Ji Mei''s children are almost in junior high school, GU Jingyu doesn''t even have a girlfriend. When you think about your son''s marriage, Zhao Lanfang has to worry about it. &In the past few years, Gu Jingyu, a famous lady in a city, met a lot and introduced her son to some of the best, but her attitude was always tepid. She was so pressed, GU Jingyu never went home because he was busy with work. If at first Zhao Lanfang thought about this and held back a sigh. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s1521924 & gt; is so fast that it looks like noon. In the restaurant, all kinds of delicacies are on the table. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike have a good meal at Gu Zhengguo''s home. After dinner, they leave. Ji Mei took Lin Yi''s hand and repeatedly told her to come by. Then, Gu Jingyu personally sent them out. Gu Jingting is driving a black Bentley today. In front of the car, Jing Ting opens the door. Lin also holds the sail. Fan is getting ready to get on the car, but Gu Jingyu stops him. &My sister-in-law and I have a few words to say. " Gu Jingyu''s voice was very light, but his eyes were deep and firm. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s624452 & gt; sitting in Jingting''s seat, he hesitated a little, then nodded and got on the bus with the sail in his arms. Lin can also follow Gu Jingyu to one side. "Where did you get the wedding dress of flowers?" Gu Jingyu asked when he saw the mountain. After checking a high-end wedding dress shop, the clerk said that the wedding dress manuscript was provided by the bride herself. After that, the clue is broken & lt; & S & gt; & lt; s1601748 & gt; and zijingyu can only ask Lin Yiye in person. And Lin can also listen, subconsciously frown. Sure enough, he was a politician. He asked directly and didn''t say a word. Gu Jing met her and said, "don''t say you don''t know." &I know that. " Lin Yike nodded and said, "but why should I tell you?"< / S & gt; & lt; s48988 & gt; it''s a common fault of men in the family. I don''t know if I want to show my attitude. Gu Jingting used to be a man of this virtue. He didn''t deserve to be beaten. < / S & gt; & lt; s151,0 & gt; Xi Jing''s breath was slightly cold when he pressed his thin lips tightly. After a short silence, Gu Jingyu lowered his posture, "please, tell me where she is?" &You can also be satisfied with Gu Jingyu''s attitude at this time. You can casually reply, "I''m going to pick up my clothes tomorrow. You can come with me. But I can''t guarantee whether she''s in the store or not. " Lin Yike finished and turned to the direction of the car. Before he got on, he threw it to Gu Jingyu and said, "I''ll tell you the time later. After Lin Yike''s car, Gu Jingting started the engine and drove out of the villa door slowly. < / S & gt; & lt; s3042552 & gt; "after the big villa estate gradually disappeared in the rearview mirror, Gu Jingting asked in a low voice," Jingyu asked you about the wedding dress. " < / S & gt; & lt; s5042084 & gt; long, he also mentioned it to you? " Gu Jingting shook his head, "guess. Gu Ji won''t discuss military affairs with you. I remember that he used to have a girlfriend, who was a famous fashion designer. I think about Jingyu''s abnormal performance at our wedding It doesn''t seem hard to guess how to connect them. " Lin also had to admire Gu Jingting''s thoughtfulness, so he told him about the conversation with Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, "can let Jingyu eat shriveled once, it is not easy." < / S & gt; & lt; s7,0 & gt;, he shrugged and said, "he''s shriveled because he cares. I''ve met that Xie Yao. She''s very beautiful. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded slightly. "You know?" Lin Yiwei was stunned. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s2881748 & gt; several times. " Gu Jingting said, "before they separated, Jingyu brought her home for dinner. It was beautiful and quiet. Jingyu was so hard to tame that she didn''t even have a temper in front of her." &Gu Yi, holding his cheek in his hand, joked with a smile, "so beautiful and quiet beauty, Gu Si Shao didn''t move his mind?" "Don''t cheat your brother and wife." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "If it''s not my brother''s wife, you can move your mind?" Lin also said. &After hearing this, Kai Jingting shook his head helplessly, "Lin Yiye, you are changing your concept." ¡£ Dad, what''s the concept of stealing? " Xiaofanfan suddenly asked. "A common sophistry." Gu Jingting replied. "Oh." The little guy nodded and asked, "what''s a girlfriend?" "The person a man likes and associates with is his girlfriend." Gu Jingting added. "Who''s dad''s girlfriend?" Fanfan blinked a pair of black eyes and asked "Dad has no girlfriend, only a wife, and mom is Dad''s son." Gu Jingting replied patiently. < / S & gt; & lt; s352668 & gt; does fan have a wife? " Fanfan asked in a dazed way. "When Fanfan grows up, she will have a wife." Gu Jingting replied. "Fanfan also wants a beautiful wife like her mother." Fanfan patted her little hand and said softly. &When Lin Yi needed his son''s praise for his beauty, he was so elated that he shaved the tip of his son''s nose and said, "little lecheron." Chapter 417 A family of three happily went back to Lin''an Road apartment. Gu Jingting had a lot of business in his company, so he rushed back to work overtime in the evening. Lin can also hold the little fat man''s sails and sleep until the next day. &Only when Yao woke up did she know that Jingyu''s car had been waiting for a afternoon at the bottom of her apartment. &It''s also true that for the sake of his sincerity, he is reluctant to lose his child and accompany him to a "distant" trip. < / S & gt; & lt; s1601260 & gt; got into Gu Jingyu''s car, a black Mercedes car. &You can also hand him the handwritten address together with the wedding dress manuscript. "It''s no use keeping it. Here you are." ≪ S & gt; & lt; s528572 & gt; shake this, she gave it to you? " Gu Jingyu asked in a slightly hoarse voice. < / S & gt; & lt; s22484 & gt;: otherwise? Is it stealing? " Lin Yi can also pick the tip of his brow and reply. &Ba Jing pursed the corners of his lips in cold weather. Gu Jingting''s woman has a big temper. It''s hard for him to say anything as a cousin. < / S & gt; & lt; s6802664 & gt; put away the wedding manuscript, and then start the car engine. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s0660 & gt;; Seda ran to stop in front of the narrow alley. < / S & gt; & lt; s144528 & gt; Che also pointed to the entrance of the lane and said, "the glass house at the end of the lane is the one with the sign saying" no time to go ". I''ll go in first, and you can park the car. " &You can finish sipping, push the door, and walk into the alley with high heels. Lin Yi stands at the door of the studio and knocks symbolically. The wind chime hanging on the top of the door makes a slight sound, which is very pleasant. Xiao Tong, the shop assistant, hears the sound and smiles. < / S & gt; & lt; s336836 & gt; help the big stars, if you don''t pick up the clothes you choose, it will be out of season. " < / S & gt; & lt; s192616 & gt; has been busy recently. " Lin can also smile Yingying back, follow Xiaotong to the store. "Did you take on the new play?" Xiao Tong asks curiously. "No, it''s family business. I''ll know when you get married. " Lin Yi has a quiet and gentle smile. < / S & gt; & lt; s1602664 & gt; it''s a coincidence that Xie Yao is also in the studio, and she can take out her clothes in person. Lin can also see the finished cheongsam. The beautiful ones don''t want. I can''t put it down. "Can I try it on?" Lin can''t wait to wear it. &Well, the fitting room is at the back, and the buttons are complicated. Let Xiaotong help you. " As soon as Xie Yao finished, Xiao Tong chimed in. "The clothes designed by sister Yao are good everywhere, but they are not suitable for dating. A lot of customers have complained that it''s too difficult to untie the Chinese style opening, which seriously affects dating. That you know... " Xiao Tong said while winking at Lin. &You can''t help laughing. I think of Gu Jingting''s irritability and patience when she was newly married. "You talk the most. Go to work." Xie Yao pokes Xiao Tong''s head. "Sister Yao, can you stop poking my head? It''ll be silly." Xiao Tong a face exaggerates of say, then, lead Lin also can enter changing room. &Guo Yao has no choice but to shake her head and smile. At this time, the wind chime at the door rings again. She looks back with a smile, and her smile froze on her face before she says "welcome to visit.". Gu Jingyu stood under the wind chime of his mouth, standing in the back light, with deep facial features and dark eyes, looking at her deeply. < / S & gt; & lt; s304572 & gt; men Yao pursed her red lips slightly and looked at them stupidly, holding her palm subconsciously. "Why, no?" Gu Jingyu put one hand in his pocket and walked to her with long legs. Because of the height difference between them, he almost looked down at her, imposing. At this time, Lin Yi and Xiao Tong just come out of the fitting room. When Tong sees Gu Jingyu, he is tall and handsome, prince charming! However, she runs a women''s clothing store, and Prince Charming doesn''t make any money when he comes. &I''m sorry, sir. We''re a women''s shop. " Just as Xiao Tong was going to ask people to leave, Lin Yi grabbed her arm.&Xiao Tong, I suddenly feel a little stuffy in the room. You can go out with me to breathe, "Lin Yi said. < / S & gt; & lt; s2242620 & gt; " Xiao Tong opens her mouth wide and is pulled out by Lin Yi. &Silver can also think: ah, what, no eyesight at all. Lin Yi can also pull Xiao Tong to stand at the door, just think of not wearing a coat. She stood in the spring breeze in her cheongsam. She was so beautiful. &Are you cold, Miss Lin? Xiao Tong trembles Wei Wei of ask a way, she wears a knitwear only, also did not take a coat. "Guess what." Lin gave her a look. "Can we go in and get the coat?" Xiao Tong asked again. &Since you''re not afraid to see what you shouldn''t see, or hear what you shouldn''t hear and be silenced by your boss, you can go in. " Lin can return with arms around his chest. &With a sad face, Jian Tong prayed that the prince charming would come out as soon as possible. At this time, in the room, Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu are still in a stalemate. < / S & gt; & lt; s1762256 & gt;, he looked around the small studio coldly and said half mockingly, "the talented girl designer who made a sensation in those days is now living in a small studio, is really inferior. You have sacrificed a lot to avoid me. " < / / S & gt; & lt; s2881348 & gt; small head down has been silent, quiet almost no sense of existence. Only the fingertips of the right hand hanging on the side of the body moved slightly, but they couldn''t hold tightly. < / S & gt; & lt; s5601216 & gt; a man with a broken right hand who can''t even draw a picture is not qualified to be a designer. She thought, laughing at herself. < / S & gt; & lt; s7282256 & gt; gives Jingyu a smile on her lips, slightly sneering, "are you going to never talk to me?" < / S & gt; & lt; s480,44 & gt; Yiyao pursed her lips and said, "there''s nothing to say. I''m doing business here. I don''t want to make trouble. I''m sorry, sir. Men''s clothes are not sold in the store. Please take your time and don''t send them away. " After listening to Gu Jingyu, he took out a card from his wallet and threw it on the receiving desk. "I buy Women''s clothes. All the clothes in this store are packed in m-Size." "There are no sizes here. They are all made to measure." Xie Yao said with her eyes down. "Then measure it now" Gu Jingyu grabs the tape measure beside the cash register and raises it in front of her. Seeing that Xie Yao didn''t move, he said, "why, I can''t measure myself? Do you want me to call people from outside Xie Yao was forced by him. She raised her head and looked at him. Her voice was slightly out of control and she asked, "Gu Jingyu, what do you want?" "I also want to know what you want! Xie Yao, ten years ago, you ran away without a word. Ten years later, you still can only run away. How long do you want to escape? " Gu Jingyu''s hands pressed on her shoulders, forcing her to avoid. Ten years ago, she said she liked him. Before he could be happy, she disappeared in his world. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s1281992 & gt; said to look for her all over the world like a madman. ≪ S & gt; & lt; s801216 & gt; the door came and she came back without any explanation. Like a fool, he still can''t help but want to get close to her. However, she ran away again, leaving in silence. Why was he left behind! Xie Yao is gripped by him on the shoulder. She looks up at her chin and her eyes are full of tears. But she was laughing, a little cool, more ironic. "I don''t want to hear people call me and my mother foxes. I''m leaving. It''s just the right time for you to call me the Murong family "Xie Yao, is that what you think?" Gu Jing''s tone and voice were fierce, and his eyes were full of pain and disappointment. &Then what do you think of me? Gu Jingyu, don''t you know that I will always be a bitch around you... " Chapter 418 Lin Yi and Xiao Tong stand at the door of the glass room of the studio, frozen almost stiff, only to see Gu Jingyu slam the door out. It can be imagined that he and Xie Yao did not get along. Lin Yike walked in quickly, picked up his coat and put it on him. Then, he was ready to go out to chase Jingyu. She came in Gu Jingyu''s car. If she was left behind, she had to go back on her legs. "Ah Yao, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back another day..." Lin Yi was interrupted by Xie Yao in the middle of his speech. "Don''t come again. Different ways don''t conspire with each other." Xie Yao''s tone is very light, her cheeks are slightly white, and her eyes have been drooping. She was holding a pen and writing something in the book. Lin Yi suddenly noticed that Xie Yao was writing with her left hand. Lin Yi''s face was a little embarrassed, but she was in a hurry to catch up with Gu Jingyu, so she couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, Xie Yao is open to business. Even if she is not welcome, she will not drive the guests out. Lin can also think of this, turn around and leave quickly. She walked out of the alley in high heels. At the entrance of Hutong, Gu Jingyu''s car is waiting there. Lin can also pull open the door to get on the car. Gu Jingyu''s face is a little ugly, but he still reminds her to fasten her seat belt carefully. Lin Yi is really not very comforting. After thinking for a long time, he said, "the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard." Gu Jingyu After they left, Xie Yao kept crying on the table. Crying, I suddenly heard the wind chime at the door. She raised her face and wiped away the tears with her hands, but her eyes were still red. She looked at the door with red eyes. There stood a young man with his hands in his trousers pocket. He was a bit lazy. His eyebrows were seven or eight points similar to Xie Yao''s. "What are you doing here?" Xie Yao took back her sight and her voice was a little cold. Murong Yubin walks in leisurely with long legs and waves her hand at Xiaotong. "Little beauty, today, I''m ahead of time. I''ll go shopping when I need to go shopping, and I''ll go dating when I need to date " Xiao Tong a listen to, immediately happy up, pick up the bag, a slip of run no shadow. Xie Yao is so angry that she almost hasn''t breathed. Is this her shop assistant or Murong master''s! Murong Yubin sat down opposite Xie Yao, holding his chin in one hand and staring at her, "did he come?" Xie Yao did not speak, she was considering whether to change Xiao Tong''s big mouth, her side some wind sways grass, small Tong will report to Murong Yu Bin for the first time, is Murong''s rain Bin''s inserted in her eye liner. She hung her head and did not speak. Murong Yubin continued: "he knows here now, and he must come back again. Can I help you move another nest? " Xie Yao was silent and shook her head. Murong Yubin smiles and says, "he''s transferred back to city a, and now he''s the head of city A. As long as you''re still in city a, it''s not so easy to hide. Unless you go abroad again. " Xie Yao is still silent. She was tired and didn''t want to go so far abroad. She was afraid to see strange Western faces again. "If you really find him annoying, you can''t help it. Gu Jingyu''s age, sitting in such a high position, is too conspicuous. There are so many people trying to get him down. I just need to make trouble for him casually, which will be enough for him. " Murong Yubin said foolishly. Xie Yao listened, but looked at him coldly. Murong Yubin said with a smile, "can''t bear it?" "My business is not in the charge of master Murong." Murong Yubin was not very happy to hear it, and hummed, "you''re a little less sarcastic about me. I didn''t go back to Murong''s house for you and mom. I look at that woman''s face all day. Don''t I feel sick! But I just want to stay at Murong''s house to block her. Sooner or later, I will sweep her out of the house. Let your mother and you get angry. " Xie Yao still does not speak, eyes slightly lax, also do not know what she is thinking. Murong Yubin can''t help sighing when she looks at her, "Mom always talks about you recently, and I regret that I shouldn''t have forced you to go abroad with her. Don''t blame your mother. You were only 17 years old. How did your mother know that you and Gu Jingyu had a puppy love... " "Have you finished?" Xie Yao suddenly interrupted him, "you go, I have to do business." "You can''t get two or three people in a day, you damned place." Murong Yubin said, looking at her hand subconsciously, "are you still doing reconstruction? I''ve consulted some experts, Jane straight for reconstruction, or secondary surgery, maybe there is hope of recovery, you can''t stay in this small place all your life. My mother said, "with your talent, your future achievements will definitely be above her." "There''s nothing wrong with a small place. It''s easy." Xie Yao said lightly.Murong Yubin looks at her appearance, most of them want to muddle along like this all their lives. Every time he saw Xie Yao''s loveless appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed and wanted to beat Gu Jingyu. Yes, we must beat him up some other day. Murong Yubin thought so. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingyu has sent Lin Yi back to his apartment on Lin''an road. In the evening, when Gu Jingting came back and the three of them had dinner together, Lin also told him about what happened during the day. After listening, Gu Jingting sighed. "In my life, I think it''s too smooth. That''s why I have a rough road." Gu Jingting was not a gossip man. After saying this, he continued to lower his head to pick vegetables and occasionally gave them back to Lin Yi and fan fan. Lin Yi is very curious and keeps asking. Gu Jingting had no choice but to say: "Xie Yao''s mother and second aunt are classmates, so Jingyu and Xie Yao grew up together. They should have liked each other for a long time, but I don''t know why. Ten years ago, Xie Yao''s family suddenly went abroad and never heard from each other. At that time, Jingyu went crazy all over the world looking for her, but the world is so big, it must be nothing. Later, Jing Yu was depressed for a while, and began to change her girlfriends and look for Xie Yao''s shadow on her. It was not until he entered the official career that he restrained himself. Five years ago, Xie Yao returned to a city, and the two soon got together. They have been dating for two years, during which Xie Yao has been under a lot of pressure. Most of the girlfriends in Jingyu''s past are easy to deal with, but there must be some bad ones. No matter how good the relationship between Jingyu and Xie Yao is, there will be cracks. So, three years ago, Xie Yao left again. Jingyu couldn''t find her until he saw Xie Yao''s wedding dress at our wedding. " After hearing this, Lin Yi sighed, "sure enough, I have to pay off my debt." If Gu Jingyu didn''t wait for Xie Yao''s return, they would have lived happily together and their children would have run away. Gu Jingting gave a faint smile and declined to comment. Chapter 419 After dinner, two people take their children to the nearby mischievous castle to play. Because Lin is also a public figure, he can only sit and watch with a mask on. Gu Jingting accompanies Fanfan to play in the naughty castle. Gu Jingting does not put strict father airs, xiaofanfan still likes to play with him. As soon as xiaofanfan arrived at the mischievous castle, he went crazy. Until he was tired and yawned, Gu Jingting took him out of the mischievous castle. Naughty castle is only one road away from their apartment. Gu Jingting didn''t drive. He held the child in one hand and Lin Yiye in the other, standing at the intersection waiting for the red and green lights. Xiaofanfan''s head was leaning on his father''s broad shoulder, looking very sleepy. When the three returned home, Gu Jingting gave the sails to Sister Zhang, who went back to her room with her child in her arms. Gu Jingting and Lin also changed into household clothes and sat in the living room watching TV. "My marriage leave is almost over. Sister Lu Yao has been urging me to start work these days." Lin Yi''s head rested on Gu Jingting''s shoulder and said casually. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded his head lightly and told him, "don''t let yourself work too hard." Lin Yi is still young. He knows he can''t tie her down. He can''t selfishly let her give up her career for the sake of her family. The way to love a person, in addition to trust, is to give her due support. Lin also liked the feeling of unconditional support and trust. He put his arms around Gu Jingting''s neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "Reward me?" Gu Jingting gave a clear smile, put his backhand around her waist, pressed her on the back of the sofa, and gave her a lingering kiss. Lin can also be almost breathless by his kiss, half ashamed and half annoyed beat his chest. Gu Jingting chuckled and grabbed her hand. "Murder my husband." Lin Yike glared at him, "be honest, Fanfan and Sister Zhang are still upstairs." "Sister Zhang knows what''s interesting. She won''t come down to disturb us now." Gu Jingting gently into her arms, just about to kiss her, on the coffee table on the mobile phone suddenly vibrated a few times. Gu Jingting answered the phone and said to Lin Yi with a smile: "tomorrow, Gu Changhai will be discharged. I can''t get away from him. Please visit for me." Lin Yi Du''s lips, a reluctant appearance, "you let me go to visit Gu Changhai, not afraid that I will make him angry." After listening to Gu Jingting, he gently pinched her cheek. "Gu Changhai''s life is hard. If you want to be angry with him, it''s almost too hot." Gu Changhai is extremely ill, and he can make so many troubles. Gu Jingting even doubted whether he was pretending to be ill. "Well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Lin Yihui said. "One more thing." Gu Jingting added, "there is something wrong with the operation of Nalan''s company." "Oh." Lin also can finish listening to, casually nodded, a pair of placid appearance, as if already knew this matter. As a matter of fact, she had known for a long time. It''s rare that her news was even a few days earlier than Gu Jingting''s. "You know?" Gu Jingting raised his lips and was quite curious. Lin Yike nodded, "I told you earlier that nalanqi is useful for me. If I want to deal with Lu Yutong, nalanqi is the key." "Oh? It seems that I have an idea. Let''s hear it and listen to it for my husband. " Gu Jingting asked with interest. Lin Yike sat on the sofa and said, "I remember you told me that when Gu Changhai was in charge of Gu''s consortium, the Nalan family made a lot of profits. Those accounts are still on the books of the Gu group. Now, you are the master of Gu''s financial group. Don''t Nalan family know that those arrears will become a hidden danger? They must have known, but they didn''t fill the hole. What does that mean? It shows that Nalan''s company has its own problems. So I kept michun secretly investigating, though slowly, but still found out that the four family of the new family was only a glossy face, and many investment projects were unfinished. Not long ago, Nalan''s construction company failed to invest again and faced with the rupture of capital chain. Mi Xun has checked, but this time there is no more than one billion yuan, which is not enough to fill the hole. Nalanqi''s character has always been open to question. He can do anything for money and benefit. This time, I want to let Lu Yutong deeply understand what it''s like to be betrayed by her man Lin Yi''s eyes a little bit cold down, the palm has subconsciously clenched into a fist. Lu Yutong''s revenge for killing her mother has always been engraved in her heart. She has been waiting for a long time, so much thought layout, finally waiting for such an opportunity. After listening to Gu Jingting, he rubbed her head and said, "the little girl has finally grown up." He taught her to make use of her strength, and to this day, she has used it perfectly. Gu Jingting felt a sense of pride. He looked at her eyes very warm, a little bit of melting her whole body of anger and cold."It''s late. Go to bed." Gu picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Lin also has to go to the hospital tomorrow. He can''t get up too late. He put down the remote control and was about to stand up when Lin Yi leaned over. A pair of weak and boneless arms wrapped around his neck, and his white and long legs rubbed against him. "How do you sleep?" She looked up at him with a pair of watery eyes. Gu Jingting gentle smile, rare little girl initiative once. "Sleep together." Gu Jingting''s thin lips were close to her ears, and she breathed a low and ambiguous breath. Lin Yi''s body trembled slightly uncontrollably. At the next moment, he had already picked it up and strode to the bedroom upstairs. Lin also felt that it was not a wise decision to take the initiative to tease him. The next morning, she got up from the bed, biting her teeth, and scolded Gu Jingting countless times. Lin can also simply wash and make up. In fact, she doesn''t like to make up when she''s not on the camera. No matter how good the cosmetics are, they will do harm to her skin. But Gu Jingting didn''t leave any traces of on her body last night. The snowy white neck was all green purple, and Lin could also be covered with a thick foundation. Neck coated with thick powder, if a plain face is not appropriate, then by the way put on a make-up, and then go out. When she arrived at the hospital, Na Lanying had gone through the discharge procedures for Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai looks thinner, but he looks pretty good. People live, probably live is a breath, I guess he did not do enough to let her and Gu Jingting disgusting things, are reluctant to swallow. Lin can also walk into the ward, but it''s very busy in the ward. Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhenghua are here. In addition, nalanqi also comes here. He is very respectful and warm to Gu Changhai, his brother-in-law. "Grandma, Dad, big brother and sister-in-law." Lin Yike politely greets Gu Changhai, symbolically asks him about his illness, and then stands aside, quietly pretending to be the air. Chapter 420 Gu''s family didn''t care about her, so they discharged Gu Changhai. After waiting for the formalities, Na Lanying and Na Lanqi personally help Gu Changhai get on the bus. Lin Yi finished his task and drove away. In this regard, the Na Lan Ying nearly back to the gas. "Gu Jingting and his wife are paying less and less attention to us now. Lin Yiye comes to the hospital dressed up. Does she come to see a doctor or to show off her power?" "Cousin, take it easy." Nalanqi comforted. Na Lanying shook her head and sighed with embarrassment, "ah Qi, you can see how your brother-in-law looks now. Zi Ming failed to take over the company, and our family has no position in Gu''s family now. It''s not that my cousin doesn''t want to help you. She really can''t help you. " Nalanqi''s face was dark and frowned for a long time. There was a problem with Nalan''s business. Recently, he had no way to ask for help. Finally, he found nalanying. After all, he couldn''t write two "Na" words at a stroke. Nalan''s family collapsed, which was not good for nalanying. Can Na Lan Ying situation he also saw, she is not don''t want to tube, is really weak. "Ah Qi, I remember that your fiancee is Lu Yutong, right?" Na Lanying suddenly asked. Nalanqi nodded. "I remember you mentioned to me that your fiancee is deputy mayor Lin''s stepdaughter." Na Lanying said again. "Not stepdaughter, actually illegitimate daughter." Nalanqi answered truthfully. "So Lu Yutong and Lin are half sisters. Ah Qi, I think that instead of wasting your time with me, you''d better put more effort on your fiancee. Gu Jingting is not one with us, but he listens to his wife. If you ask Lu Yutong and Lin Yi to have a good word, and Lin Yi can have a few words with Gu Jingting, the company''s affairs will be solved. " Na Lanying''s words, let Na Lanqi have a kind of suddenly bright feeling. He is anxious. Lu Yutong once said that she has a big handle on Lin Yi. She can hold Lin Yi at any time. However, Lu Yutong''s mouth was tight. Even though he tried to inquire in bed for many times, she didn''t reveal a word to him. But now, this handle should come in handy. After leaving Gu''s house in a hurry, nalanqi finds Lu Yutong directly. Lu Yutong''s play has just been finished, and he just returned to a city two days ago. But Nalan''s company is in trouble, and nalanqi has never contacted her. Lu Yutong filmed for a few months. The two of them parted and got married. Naturally, they were lingering. I went straight to the hotel for a room. Nalanqi is very enthusiastic today. After that, Lu Yutong lies on his chest and gasps. Nalanqi lit a cigarette, long legs still rubbed against her, "goblin, do you miss me?" Lu Yutong''s arm wrapped around his neck, and the two people stuck together. Lu Yutong nodded and asked, "do you want to miss me?" "I just didn''t do enough?" Nalanqi smiles and pours her into her arms again. Lu Yutong fluttered twice. He was too tired. Nalanqi naturally didn''t want to go on with her. The foreplay had already been prepared enough. Then, he sat up, lit a cigarette and began to get to the point. He didn''t say that the Nalan family was in crisis, and nalanqi knew Lu Yutong well. Although she looked like she loved him, in fact, what she loved was the glory of the four families. "Yutong, fortunately you came back in time. If you don''t come back again, I''ll worry more." "I''m worried about what I think?" Lu Yutong joked that his fingers were drawing circles in his chest. Nalanqi grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes, with a serious look. Lu Yu Tong also slowly put away a smile, inquired: "what''s the matter?" "It''s a tough business for the company." Nalanqi looks sad. "Recently, several projects I am responsible for have appeared problems one after another, and the board of directors has a big prejudice on me. If I can''t turn the situation around, I''m afraid that my position as the general manager will not be stable. Yutong, only you can help me this time. " Lu Yutong intends to marry nalanqi, to be the young grandmother of Nalan family and the president''s wife of Nalan group. Naturally, she doesn''t want nalanqi to be driven from her position. "It''s too strange for us to say ''help''. I''m all yours. As long as I can help you, I''m willing to die." Lu Yutong nests in nalanqi''s arms with a charming face. Nalanqi hugged her, a gentle lingering. But nalanqi is also very clear that Lu Yutong is a smart person, only with these empty love lingering, she will not do her best to help him, be sure to give her some sweetness. "Yutong, let''s get married when this is over.""Really?" Lu Yutong was overjoyed. She married into four big families, and her dream of becoming a master was finally coming true. Lu Yutong even couldn''t wait to find Lin Yi the next day. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi was not surprised when he received a call from Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong is really interested in nalanqi. In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t want to see Lu Yutong. Every time she sees her, she has an impulse to rush up and strangle her. But Lin also has to see it. After all, the play has just begun, and we have to continue to sing. According to the location address given by Lu Yutong, Lin Yiye comes to a cafe in the suburb. It''s not surprising that they are both public people. Lin Yi also parked his car in front of the cafe. Before getting off, he didn''t forget to bring his sunglasses. Lu Yutong had already arrived and was sitting in a cubicle on the second floor. Lin Yike is led by a waiter into the compartment and sits down opposite Lu Yutong. Lin Yi ordered a cup of coffee, and then he took a sip. He asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister, you''re so eager to come to me?" Lu Yutong is holding a silver spoon in his hand. The spoon is stirring slowly in the coffee cup. She looked at Lin Yi in front of her without any trace. She saw that she was charming and shining. It seemed that she had a wonderful life. Lu Yutong had to admire Lin Yi''s methods. How did Gu Jingting, a man who was so superior, give up his heart to Lin Yi! "It''s a great honor to have Mrs. Gu." Lu Yu Tong skin smile meat don''t smile of say, tone inside still unavoidably take a few cent sour taste son. Lin Yi sipped his coffee and said with a smile, "I''m really busy, so if you have anything to say, you can tell me so as not to delay each other''s time." After hearing this, Lu Yu Tong put aside the silver spoon in his hand. Then he pulled out a stack of red envelopes from his handbag and pushed them to Lin Yi. The envelope was not sealed, and Lin could see that it contained money. It was a thick stack, at least a hundred. Lin Yi also looks at Lu Yutong suspiciously. How many meanings does she give her money? Chapter 421 Lu Yu Tong pushed the envelope to Lin Yi''s face and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, if I remember correctly, your child should be nearly three years old. When do you have time to bring it back to the Lin family? let''s see. After all, it''s time for Dad to calm down because it''s his grandson. You take this red envelope. It''s my aunt''s little wish for the children. " Lin Yike pursed his lips and looked at Lu Yutong, his eyes cold. It''s really a deep plan. I''m afraid that from the day she married Gu Jingting, Lu Yutong had such an idea, holding the handle, and wanted to control her, so as to control Gu Jingting and Gu''s financial group. Lu Yutong saw that she did not speak all the time, and her smile deepened. "Xiaoke, you don''t have to deny it. Not to mention telling me the baby wasn''t born. At the beginning, since Yuxin could find the hospital, we naturally knew that you had given birth to the child. Xiao Ke, to be honest, I have to admire your courage and ignorance. If it were me, I would never give birth to a child with unknown father, and let him become a drag... " "You don''t have to beat about the bush about what you want to do." Lin also interrupted her impatiently. She doesn''t want to hear Lu Yutong continue to express her feelings. Lu Yutong fiddled with the coffee cup in front of him, adding a piece of sugar in it and pouring a bag of cream in it. He looked very leisurely and wanton. "Xiao Ke, you are a good means. I hid the child tightly. After I left the hospital, I couldn''t find it. But it doesn''t matter if I can find out. The important thing is, with Gu Sishao''s contacts, do you think he will find out the villain? Xiao Ke, I can see that you are now very happy when you marry Gu Jingting and become Mrs. Gu. But no matter how much Gu Jingting loves you, he will never tolerate you having a baby with another man. " After listening, Lin Yiye did not show any fear and uneasiness on his face. Instead, he gave a faint smile. "As a woman, Gu Jingting loves me or not. No one knows better than me. When a man falls in love with a woman, he is easily confused by love. If I confess to him, he may not tolerate my past. Why should I be threatened by you? " Lu Yutong''s hand holding the coffee cup tightens a little. She knows that Lin Yi is not a fool. She won''t let her hold a handle and let her want it. "Xiao Ke, you are a smart man, but I still want to advise you. You still don''t know a man very well. Don''t be conceited that if he loves you, he can tolerate everything. You are now a pure angel in Gu Sishao''s eyes. But once he knows the scandal of your unmarried birth, he will immediately dislike you, get bored, and even feel sick. You are just newly married. Mrs. Gu is still in the hot seat. In case of divorce, you will become the laughing stock of everyone. Xiao Ke, I''m your sister. Naturally, I can''t bear to see you ruined and ridiculed by everyone. Xiao Ke, I didn''t mean to threaten you, but I hope you can help Nalan family. Nalanqi and I will get married soon. When we get married, we will be a family. Gu Sishao is helping his wife''s family. This is a beautiful talk. " Lin can also slightly droop eyes, people can''t see through the emotion in her eyes. Lu Yutong naturally does not know. Lin Yiye is clapping for her at this time. What a soft and hard lotus. If Fanfan is not born to Gu Jingting, Lin yie is afraid that she will be trapped by Lu Yutong. "Elder sister, I''m going to be convinced that what you said is justified. However, Jing Ting is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. I can''t guarantee that my pillow side wind will be effective. " Lu Yutong saw that Lin also agreed and gave a knowing smile. Then he stood up and whispered a few words in Lin Yi''s ear. After listening to this, Lin Yi felt that he could not laugh or cry. Lu Yutong even taught her how to pinch a man in bed. According to Lu Yutong, men in bed is the best to play with, adrenaline rise, IQ will inevitably decline. Although Lu Yutong taught Lin Yi some shameless tricks, Lin Yi thought that he might be able to use them in the future. Lin Yi and Lu Yutong had a rare harmony, and then they left the cafe separately. Lin Yike went home and fell back on the bed, talking to Lu Yutong. He was very tired. She put in a big shape, closed eyes, comfortable lying in bed, even shoes are not off. Is drowsy, suddenly feel someone is helping her slippers. Lin Yike subconsciously sat up from the bed, opened his eyes and saw Gu Jingting squatting beside the bed, carefully taking off her shoes. "It''s rare for president Gu to come back so early." Lin also rubbed his eyes and said lazily. Gu Jingting helped her take off the shoes on her feet, got up and sat down by the bed. He habitually rubbed her hair and said, "it looks very tired." "Well." Lin also nodded, "fight with Lu Yutong for wisdom and courage, where can you not be tired.""She''s looking for you?" Gu Jingting asked in a light voice, with a mixture of sarcasm and coldness. He has always looked down on nalanqi''s character. If a man works hard for his career, if he doesn''t have that ability, don''t spread the stall so big. Now what''s the point of pushing women out as shields. It''s just a coward. "She came to me and threatened me with Fanfan''s life experience. Let me blow the pillow for you, lanalans." Lin can also answer truthfully. "The bottomless cave of Nalan''s family needs more than one billion yuan to fill. Lu Yutong thinks highly of you. Is your pillow breeze so valuable? " Gu Jingting said with a playful smile. Lin Yi lazily put her head on his shoulder and said, "she can handle it. She also taught me a lot of ways to handle men. Gu Sishao, do you want to have a try?" Lin can also pick eyebrows, a provocative look. Gu Jingting is a person of many fine, immediately understand, women want to pinch men, of course, is in bed. His arm wrapped around her waist without any trace. With a little effort, they fell into the bed. He raised her chin with one hand and raised her lips vaguely. "How about trying now?" "Gu Jingting, stop it." Lin Yi blushed and scrambled out from under him. "I still have a lot to do." She sat by the bed, reaching for her long, slightly scattered hair. Then, he took out his mobile phone, made a call to mixun and told him something. After hanging up the phone, Lin can also take out his coat from the wardrobe and put it on for going out. "Going out so late?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "sister Lu Yao has received a popular variety show for me. She made an appointment to see the director today. If it goes well, she will go to e city to record it tomorrow and won''t come back in a week." "As soon as you leave, don''t you worry about Lu Yutong jumping over the wall?" Gu Jingting sat by the bed, gazing at her gently. "I only promised her to give you a pillow, but I didn''t promise that it would be done, let alone that it would be done in a long time. As soon as I leave, nalanqi will completely break his mind to benefit from Gu''s consortium and find another way out. " Lin Yi has already figured out a way out for him. Chapter 422 When Lin Yike was filming, he got to know a coal boss. He has a lot of money and is no less powerful than Gu''s group. However, the coal boss is more than 50 years old and looks a little bit sorry to the audience. He is not only fat, but also has a big stomach, which gives people a greasy uncle''s obscene feeling from head to foot. And this greasy uncle, who has too much money to spend, is a big fan of Lu Yutong, even to the extent of obsession. He once threatened that as long as he could be Lu Yutong''s guest, he would not spare all his wealth. Lin Yi has already told Mi Xun that he wants to find a way to get in touch with the coal boss and nalanqi. The coal boss wants women, and nalanqi wants money. It''s estimated that they will hit it off immediately. Nalanqi likes pimping so much. Lin Yiye is very curious. For the sake of the company, will he send his woman to another man''s bed! Lin Yike finished his hair and turned to look at Gu Jingting. He thought of Lu Yutong''s words inexplicably. Lu Yutong said: you are a pure angel in his eyes now. However, once he knows the scandal of your unmarried birth, he will immediately dislike you, get bored, and even feel sick . "Gu Jingting, would you mind if Fanfan was a child born to another man before I knew you?" She asked rather curiously. After listening, Gu Jingting thought for a moment, and then said, "if I knew this before I fell in love with you, I would stay away from you. Because, no man will not mind, I is no exception. But if I know after falling in love with you, I will be uncomfortable, but I won''t give up on you. After all, people are the most difficult to control. " Even if Gu Jingting is calm and rational, he can''t control his heart. "Husband, you are still great." Lin Yike gave him a quick kiss on his cheek. She can forgive his past, but she will never accept his past and leave a child behind. As long as there is a common blood between men and women, it will never be possible to get involved. The best example is between her and Gu Jingting. Without Fanfan, they would have been strangers. Therefore, no matter how much Lin loves him or how heartbroken he is, he will never be so great as to accept the children he gave birth to with other women. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm to stop her waist and said with a smile, "it seems that I love you more." "That''s good. Keep going." Lin Yike smiles and kisses him again to encourage him. Then he picked up his handbag and left in a hurry. She drove to Luyao''s home. It was late and her son Ding Ding had gone to bed. Lin Yike takes off his shoes at the entrance and walks into the living room. "Sit down." Lu Yao poured half a cup of warm water for her, and then handed the contract and information to Lin Yi. Sitting on the cloth sofa, Lin Yiye turns over the contract while listening to Lu Yao say: "the first season of a large-scale indoor competitive reality show originally produced by the provincial satellite TV station has been broadcast, the effect is very good. Now it''s the second season. You are a permanent guest. The program will take about 15 issues, about four months. It''s all in the contract. " Lin can also turn to the center of the contract and specially look at the remuneration. Reality TV has one advantage, and the remuneration is very considerable. Lu Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Mrs. Gu, your behavior is really humiliating to Gu Sishao." "Who cares about money?" Lin Yike finished, turned to the last page of the contract and signed his name on it. Then, he left the contract to Lu Yao. And asked, "when do I turn it on? ¡± "the day after tomorrow, you will go back to pack up tonight and fly tomorrow afternoon." Lu Yao said. "Ah? So suddenly? " "Suddenly? Mrs. Gu, I informed you half a month ago. Do you just love Mr. Gu and forget about your work now? " Lu Yao feels that ten points is a headache. Fortunately, it''s just a reality show. If she''s not in the state when making a movie, she''ll wait to smash the sign. Lin can also call Milan immediately and ask her to pack up and prepare to leave with her tomorrow. Generally speaking, Gu Jingting must have a good night with Lin Yike before she goes out to film, but this time Lin Yike''s itinerary is quite urgent, and Gu Jingting still has a dinner party that can''t be postponed in the evening. Therefore, Lin also had a good sleep before starting. The next day, I set out with my assistant Milan. She arrived at the hotel in the evening, and then the staff of the film crew gave Lin Yi the shooting arrangements for tomorrow. After Lin Yi saw it, he realized that Xue Tao was the guest of the first episode. Lu Yao is right. Xue Tao''s popularity has dropped rapidly in the past two years. Has been reduced to the need to rely on reality show brush sense of existence. Generally speaking, except for the sake of film promotion, Xue Tao, a film and television tycoon, will not easily participate in such entertaining programs. He needs to maintain a certain sense of mystery.But now, Xue Tao has obviously stepped down from the altar and started to brush his previous popularity, which will only be less and less. When Milan saw the name of Xue Tao in the guests, they were itching with hatred. They wanted to treat him well. But Lin Yi feels that there is no need for them to beat the water dog. When shooting the next day, Lin Yi was also a permanent guest. Xue Tao, the captain of team B, happened to be with her. Milan always thought that Lin could become Mrs. Gu, but when recording, Xue Tao and Lin could be in the same group, and Lin almost died. There is a part of the game, that is, the same group of people, one in the front to answer questions, the other in the back to accept punishment. Team B''s captain Lin can also fight in person, and Xue Tao is the one to be punished. If Lin Yike is wrong, Xue Tao will accept the water gun spray. As a result, Lin Yiye didn''t answer a question from the beginning to the end. Xue Tao was sprayed with a water gun, and there was no image to speak of. He was very angry, but in front of the camera, had no way to attack, laughing was even worse than crying. After the shooting, he called Lu Yao angrily and said, "Lu Yao, it''s interesting that you let your artists target me like this! Do you think I''m not miserable enough now Later, Lu Yao scolded Lin Yi. She felt that Lin Yi was too busy to do this kind of work. No matter how Lin Yi explained that he had no intention, no one believed her. She''s a brilliant college graduate who knows astronomy and geography, but what''s the topic of the program? Just give her a picture of a baby to guess which star it is! Where does she have such a big brain hole! Except for Xue Tao''s accident, other parts of the shooting were quite smooth. At the end of the third day of shooting, as soon as Lin Yi returned to the hotel, he received a call from MI Xun. Mi Xun said: "nalanqi and Mr. Liu have successfully contacted each other. These two days nalanqi is accompanying Mr. Liu to take a hot spring in Xishan, visiting famous places of interest, and sending two beauties to please Mr. Liu." Chapter 423 Lin Yi finished listening with a sneer. Nalan family''s crisis is imminent, nalanqi of course to do everything possible. She explained a few words to MI Xun, and then hung up. As soon as the conversation between Lin Yi and Mi Xun is over, Lu Yutong''s call comes in. Lin Yi can also pick up the mobile phone, looking at the name flashing on the caller ID, coldly raised his lips. It seems that Lu Yutong is also in a hurry. She goes around for nalanqi so painstakingly, but she only wants to sacrifice others in her mind. This time, Lin also wants to see if Lu Yutong is willing to sacrifice himself for master Nalan. Lin Yi also pressed the no answer button, and then went to the restaurant downstairs to order with Milan. At the same time, the other end of the phone. Lu Yutong listened to the busy beep sound coming from the handset, his face was very ugly, and even a little angry. No one knows better than her how insecure the relationship between her and nalanqi is. If she is useless to nalanqi, she may be kicked away by him at any time. At this time, Lu Yutong almost put all her treasures on Lin Yi, but Lin Yi suddenly went to other places to shoot. Lu Yutong had no way to take her. Although Lu Yutong holds the assassin''s mace, if this handle is exposed, it will lose its value. Although it can destroy the forest, it is not good for Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong is a smart person, she hopes to use the handle in her hand for her own practical interests. Lu Yutong goes back to the apartment where she lives with nalanqi, because Lin Yi has no news there. When she faces nalanqi, she is somewhat flustered. But nalanqi is not only not angry, but unexpectedly prepared a birthday surprise for her. He opened the jewelry box and found a shiny diamond bracelet inside. He took Lu Yutong''s hand and put the diamond bracelet on her arm. Wen asked with a smile, "do you like Lu Yutong nodded, his eyes were moved. "Just like it." Nalanqi finish, click on the remote control, the sound of music around. Nalanqi stood opposite her, took her hand very gentlemanly, and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. "Beautiful Miss Lu Yutong, I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to dance?" Lu Yutong smiles, holds his hand and steps forward. Two people''s bodies almost fit together, moving slowly with the music. In my memory, the first time they met was at a reception when nalanqi invited her to dance her first dance. He pasted it in her ear and said tenderly, "you are the most temperamental woman I have ever seen." At the end of the song, nalanqi''s arm is still wrapped around her slender waist. Lu Yutong looks up at him with uneasiness and uneasiness in her eyes. She is very clear that nalanqi is a typical person who does not get up early without profit. He will never be good to a person for no reason. "There is no news yet. Even if she is Gu Sishao''s heart, more than a billion, any man will have to weigh it, Gu Sishao is not a fool after all . You can rest assured that I will urge Lin Yi. She has the handle in my hand. As long as she doesn''t want to be ruined, she can only do things for me. " After hearing this, nalanqi just gave a faint smile. Maybe Lu Yutong really has full assurance that Lin can compromise, but nalanqi can''t afford to wait, and Nalan family can''t afford to wait. Now he can only grasp Mr. Liu''s life-saving straw. "Yutong." Nalanqi''s palm lifted her face and looked into her eyes. There was still a sense of reluctance and guilt in her heart. Although not much love, but Lu Yutong is the most in line with his heart. "Gu Jingting is a human spirit, not so easy to fool. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Career is a man''s business. " Nalanqi said gently, then put a room card into her hand. "I''ve reserved a presidential suite at the seaside Bay Hotel. Tonight, there''s a surprise for you." "What''s the surprise? It''s mysterious. " Lu Yutong asked with a smile. "You''ll know when you go." Nalanqi finished and picked up his briefcase from the sofa. "We still have something to deal with. You have a good rest. See you in the evening. " Lu Yu Tong Ning smiles, nods, and reluctantly sends him out. And nalanqi went into the elevator, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Mr. Liu, "room 1703, Haibin Bay Hotel. She will be there tonight. I hope Mr. Liu''s words are true, and I want to see Mr. Liu''s investment funds in our company''s account one evening at the latest. " ¡­¡­ That night, Lu Yutong dressed up carefully before going out. I didn''t come back to my apartment until the afternoon of the next day. After she rushed into the house, she first lay on the bathroom and retched, then filled the bathtub with water and fell into the bathtub in her clothes. Lu Yutong immersed himself in the bathtub, tore up his skirt and threw it out of the bathtub. Then he began to rub his body and his skin turned red.She opened her eyes wide and red. As soon as Lu Yutong closes her eyes, the disgusting old man will appear in her mind. Lu Yutong spent a whole day in the bathtub and walked out of the bathroom after dark. She was standing in her bedroom blowing her hair when the door behind her was suddenly pushed open. Nalanqi came in with a briefcase, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "are you back?" His tone is very flat, as if nothing happened. Lu Yutong deeply gathered his eyes and nodded in the dark. Then he asked, "is the problem of money solved?" After the old man raped her, he said to her with a proud face: "that man of yours is really not a thing. For money, he pushed his woman to another man''s bed. You might as well follow me and charge whatever you like. " At that time, Lu Yutong almost disgusted to the extreme, thought that with a few stinky money, toads can eat swan meat, and even wanted to support her, really thought she was a prostitute! "The problem of funds has been solved. Congratulations." Lu Yutong saw that he did not speak and repeated again. Nalanqi pursed her lips and nodded solemnly, "thanks for your help this time. Yutong, don''t worry. I will remember the sacrifice you made for me. In the future, we will be the same as before. " He stretched out his hand to touch her head, but Lu Yutong shied away. Nalanqi''s arm was in mid air, and then he put it down rigidly. His face didn''t look so good. "Lu Yutong, you are not a virgin when we are together. I''ve never asked you who you''ve slept with before. I''m not a virgin, I don''t mind. Well, , you should be tired today. Have a rest early. I''m going on a business trip these days. I''ll contact you when I get back. " With that, nalanqi turned and left the room. The bedroom door closed again. Lu Yutong grabbed a bottle of essence on the dresser, and smashed it on the door. He banged it up. The delicate glass bottle was broken, and the fragments spattered . Chapter 424 After a week''s recording, Lin can also return to city A. She and Milan dragged their luggage out of the airport. Just as they were about to take a ride, a car whistle suddenly sounded behind them. Lin also subconsciously looked back and saw a black Range Rover parked not far away, with the license plate number of 5555. Gu Jingting''s car is almost a serial number, she bent up the corner of her lip, showing a bit of surprise. It was almost a trot. Gu Jingting pushed the door to get out of the car and naturally took her into his arms. Milan is a wise man. For fear of too much wattage, he gave his suitcase to Gu Jingting and ran away. Gu Jingting put the trunk into the trunk of the car, opened the front passenger''s door in person, and asked Lin Yike to get on. Lin Yike got into the co pilot''s seat and lowered his head to fasten his seat belt. He joked: "it''s rare for president Gu to pick up the plane in person." "I miss you." Gu Jingting finished and suddenly leaned over to kiss her. They had a fierce kiss. At the end of the kiss, Lin Yi was almost breathless and leaned in the seat of the car. In the rear-view mirror, there was a beautiful Scarlet face, with a slightly coquettish stare at the originator beside him. "I hate it. I''ve spent all my make-up." Gu Jingting low smile, long finger gently wiped thin lips, lips stained with a little taste, with a touch of sweet fragrance, very attractive. Lin can also see that he laughs like a cat, and he can''t help but get angry. This man is in heat all the time. It''s still within the airport. If those gossip reporters take photos of her kissing with a man in the car, it will be on the front page tomorrow. "Do you drive or not?" Lin also asked angrily. Gu Jingting smiles but does not speak, started the car engine, the car slowly drove to the airport. Lin also took the morning flight. At this time, he was still a little sleepy, so he leaned directly on his seat to make up for sleep. When she opened her eyes, she found that Gu Jingting''s car had entered Gu''s manor. Lin Yike looks at Gu Jingting with a puzzled face. "The old man called and asked us to come back for dinner." Gu Jingting explained the sentence casually. Lin Yi finished listening and nodded, but he didn''t care much. It''s just a meal. The family members dare not poison it. Gu Jingting stopped the car and two people walked into the villa one after the other. In the living room, almost all the family members are there. Mrs. Gu was sitting on the sofa in the middle, with Gu Zhenghua and Gu Changhai sitting beside her. Na Lanying is sitting on the sofa on the other side, and she is accompanied by a girl, a light and mature girl in her twenties and twenties. She is dressed in a beautiful and fashionable way, with a smile and a twinkle, which is very gentle. "Jingtinghe can also come." Mrs. Gu said hello, and then introduced: "this is your sister-in-law''s distant cousin. Her surname is AI. Just call her Xiao AI." Xiao AI stood up from the sofa and called respectfully, "cousin, cousin." The voice is gentle and clean, which makes people feel very comfortable. Lin can also reject Na Lanying''s relatives instinctively, but he still has to be polite and polite, and make a few false greetings. Xiao AI smiles and Lin also can talk, the pear vortex of lip corner is particularly sweet. Her hair is straight and long, and her hair is curled behind her. She has Pearl White Earrings on her ears, which makes her look very beautiful. When Gu Jingting looked at her, his eyes flashed a brief color of consternation. Xiao AI''s smile, clothes, even expression and tone make him feel very familiar. He subconsciously looked at Gu Changhai and his wife, and then his eyebrows were a little deep. "It''s rare to have guests at home. I want you to come back and have a light meal together." Old lady Gu Wen said with a smile, and then told the servants to set the meal. After the meal was served, everyone took their seats. Xiao AI is a guest, so he makes an exception to sit beside old lady Gu. She has always been very quiet, low sense of existence, only occasionally to the side of Mrs. Gu some dishes, timely say a word or two. "Granny Gu, you have some lettuce. It tastes good. Lettuce contains vitamins and calcium, which is good for the elderly. There is also celery, which is nutritious and can lower blood pressure. ¡± Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction as she ate her food. To Na Lanying say: "still this wench is clever, stronger than our son Yu." "Ziyu is too young to understand. Xiao AI is a nurse. She knows how to take care of people. No matter who marries her, it will be a great blessing. " Na Lanying said with a smile. Mrs. Gu nodded with approval, and told her: "Xiao AI lives at home during this period of time. It''s always good for you to take her out more and let her know more young talents." Xiao AI blushed and lowered her head, said: "grandma Gu, cousin, don''t tease me."After a meal, Lin Yi could only watch them sing a song, but he didn''t eat much. After dinner, Mrs. Gu ordered people to serve tea, and Xiao AI talked about the tea ceremony with Mrs. Gu. She was really knowledgeable and talked about it in a leisurely way. "The girl''s favorite is the tea ceremony, and people are as elegant as tea." Na Lanying interrupts with a smile and says, "what we know most about tea in our family is your cousin Jingting, Xiao AI. After , you should learn more from your cousin Jingting." After hearing this, AI looked at Gu Jingting with surprise and curiosity. "I heard that management companies are very busy. I didn''t expect that cousin Jingting would be keen on tea ceremony and would ask him to teach me later." Gu Jingting is carrying the green tea cup, light pursed a mouthful, deep ink eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist. "I just know a little bit about it. I don''t dare to mislead my children." Gu Jingting finished and put down the tea cup. The bottom of the tea cup was on the solid wood tea table, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy. The topic stopped. After tea, Gu and Lin are ready to leave. AI politely send them out, in addition to greetings, there is no extra words, very quiet and clever appearance. When Gu Jingting''s car drives out of the courtyard, AI returns to the villa, and is called into the room by Na Lanying. "Come back! Well, did he speak to you alone? " Na Lanying can''t wait to ask. Xiao AI shook his head and said with a declining face: "cousin, he has a wife. I don''t want to be a mistress. I think I''d better go back. Although my hometown is a small city, it is better than being a small city for others. " There are also many people chasing Xiao AI in his hometown. One of them is the son of the county magistrate. He is a serious * * and a good marriage. If it wasn''t for the flowers that my cousin said on the phone, she would not have come all the way. After listening to her words, Na Lanying''s face changes slightly. Xiao AI wants to retreat. She brought this girl all the way from her hometown, but she didn''t say that she could quit if she didn''t do it. Na Lanying warmly took her arm and poked her forehead with her hand. "You silly girl, compared with a city in your hometown, it''s just one heaven and one earth. In addition to the bumpkin is the upstart, which has a decent man. You are so beautiful and smart, it''s been a lifetime since you married in your hometown. I''m not so kind as to take you from my hometown. To be honest with your cousin, what do you think of Jing Ting? " Chapter 425 "Cousin Jingting, of course it''s good." AI''s voice is smaller than the mosquito, obviously shy. At the thought of Gu Jingting''s face which is enough to turn all living beings upside down, her uncontrollable face heart beats. "If he is not good, how can my cousin introduce him to you. Jing Ting is now the president of Gu''s financial group. When you marry him in the future, you will be the president''s wife. She will be rich and prosperous all her life. " Na Lan Ying continued to agitate. "But I think my cousin and sister-in-law seem to have a good relationship." Small AI tone plaintive said, how much or a little blame Na Lanying meaning. After listening, Na Lanying frowned slightly. It is at this time, Gu Changhai timely push the door into. "Brother in law." Xiao AI stood up and said respectfully. Gu Changhai coughed a few times and waved her hand to sit down. "Why did you get out of bed again? The doctor told you to have a good rest." Na Lanying helped him sit down. Gu Changhai sat down on one side of the single sofa, suppressed a low cough for a while, then said in a hoarse voice: "I have a few words with Xiao AI, and then go back to rest." Gu Changhai looks at Xiao AI. His face is so familiar that he doesn''t believe that Gu Jingting doesn''t feel it. His so-called younger brother, he knows, has always been very calm. "Xiao AI, I''m sure you know my situation. I don''t have much to live for. Now Gu Jingting is in charge of the company. Their husband and wife are not of the same mind as us. Now I''m holding my breath. Your cousin, mother and son can count on each other. Once I''m gone, they can only be bullied. Therefore, your cousin and I will try our best to break up their marriage and let you marry Jing ting. Only when you become Gu Si Shao''s wife will you take care of a Ying''s mother and son in the future. If you have a mouthful of meat, it''s good to give them a mouthful of soup. " "Brother in law, don''t talk about it. My cousin and I are from our own family. We are all of one mind at any time. " AI shy timid, but also the assurance of fear. Obviously, Gu Changhai has convinced her. The position of the president''s wife of Gu''s consortium is too attractive. She came all the way from her hometown to a city in order to be prosperous . It is the dream of all women to marry a rich and handsome man, and Xiao AI is no exception. "You can live at home with ease. Your cousin and I will arrange the rest for you." Gu Changhai immediately gave her a reassurance. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting''s car is driving on the road to Binhai villa. Lin Yi''s arm is lazily on the window, and his eyes are slightly narrowed to look at the man beside him. "That little cousin AI, have you met before?" "No Gu Jingting''s indifferent return. "Oh." Lin also can answer a, tiny frown said a sentence, "Na Lan Ying gets such a small family Jasper, also don''t know what idea to hit again." After listening, Gu Jingting''s eyes were slightly deep. The color in his eyes was deep and indifferent, but his voice was still indifferent, with a slight chill. "Ignore her, as long as we don''t take the call." Lin also can finish listening, is full of suspicion of looking at him. His words are really puzzling. The premise of not taking the move is to know how the other party will take the move. Otherwise, if you step into the trap of , you can''t help thinking or not. Lin can also be full of doubts, but Gu Jingting did not give her the opportunity to continue to think. He holds the steering wheel in one hand, and holds her weak and boneless hand in the other hand without any trace, and gently scratched her palm a few times. "Gu Jingting, drive well!" Lin can also be scratched by him, itching in the heart, red face, eager to get rid of him. I thought he would be like a thick skin plaster. Then, with only a little effort, Gu Jingting let her go. Gu Jingting put his slender and beautiful hands on the steering wheel, suddenly turned the steering wheel at the fork in the road ahead, and drove straight into the open beach. Looking at the place, is the blue sea and endless sand, empty no smoke. After the car stopped, Gu Jingting put down one side of the window, there is a slight sea breeze mixed with the sound of rolling waves into the narrow car, the air is with a slight smell of sea. Gu Jingting put out the car and unfastened his seat belt. "What are you doing here?" Lin Yike asked with a puzzled face. But Gu Jingting leaned over and pulled her into his arms very strongly. His lips were close to her ears, and he whispered in a low voice, "* *" Lin also opened a pair of dark bright eyes, with a bit of panic looking at him. What is he? "Gu Jingting, don''t be crazy! We went back to our villa in Is that all right? " She hurriedly refused him. "I can''t wait." Gu Jingting''s hoarse voice is almost out of control. The wind came in through the window, and she shivered with cold.Gu Jingting pressed her with one hand and asked in a dumb voice, "do you need to close the window?" Lin Yike stares at him and doesn''t speak. Her intuition is that there is something wrong with Gu Jingting today. Although this man has always been active, enthusiastic and strong, he is still conservative and calm. Today, he is enthusiastic. A week after she left, he won''t be stimulated, will he? Gu Jingting saw that she didn''t speak all the time and replied with a smile, "it won''t be cold for a while." He slowly approached, kissing her. However, just after kissing for a while, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings. Lin Yike subconsciously pushes him away, puts one hand into his handbag and takes out his cell phone to answer. Lu Yutong called and asked her to meet at Pearl Beach in Beihuan. "Do you want to continue? If you go on, please hurry up. I have something else to do Lin Yike holds his cell phone in one hand and Gu Jingting''s chest in the other. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were slightly cold. Her insipid tone, like a bucket of cold water pouring down from the beginning, completely extinguished the fire in his body. The so-called love between men and women comes out of her mouth, but it''s like dealing with a job. Indeed, even in bed, Lin rarely takes the initiative. Gu Jingting silently took out his cigarette case and lighter and habitually lit a cigarette. As soon as he took a sip, Lin Yike snatched it away and threw it out of the window. The cigarette fell on the beach, and after a few shakes, it went out completely. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at her. She stretched out her white hand and pressed it directly on his forehead. "I didn''t burn it." He took her hand and said. "For a while, he was as enthusiastic as fire, and for a while, he was as cold as ice and didn''t speak. It''s so abnormal that it won''t be possessed by anything? " Lin Yike frowned at him and murmured thoughtfully. After listening, Gu Jingting spilled a helpless smile on his lips, and his just gloomy moment was swept away. It seems that no matter how many negative emotions he has, she can easily dissolve them. She didn''t even need to coax him. He was eaten to death. Chapter 426 "Where to? I''ll take you there. " Gu Jingting finished and started the car engine again. "Pearl Beach." Lin Yike hung his head and hurriedly arranged his clothes. Pearl Beach is not far away from the beach where they live. Lin Yi has just buttoned his chest. Gu Jingting''s car has stopped at the entrance of Pearl Beach. Lin Yi also gathered up his long hair. Then he came to Gu Jingting and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "I''ll go home early tonight, clean up and lie in bed waiting for me. I''ll spoil you tonight." With that, Lin Yike reached out and pinched Gu Jingting''s face, then pushed the door and got off. Gu Jingting He looked at her walking briskly away from the back, quite helpless shaking his head and laughing. Gu Jingting didn''t drive away until Lin Yi''s figure disappeared in sight. He went back to the company directly. As soon as he walked into the president''s office, Ruan Qi came in with a bitter face. Ruan Qi has been entertaining a difficult customer all morning, one of the first two. Originally, the customer was Gu Jingting. "It''s not a festival. Why does old Gu want you to go back? There won''t be another moth. " Gu Jingting went to the big class table, picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the table, lit a cigarette, and took a few cold puffs. "Na Lanying doesn''t know where to get a distant cousin. She looks like Yuqing. It''s hard for them and their husband. " Ruan Qi said with a sneer, "Murong Yuqing didn''t pay much attention to you. It''s useless to make a fake. Gu Changhai and his wife are in a hurry." "Probably in their eyes, my marriage with Lin Yi is so vulnerable." Gu Jingting smiles bitterly. Lin Yiye is like a free bird. Even when there is no wind or wave, she will open her wings and fly away at any time. What''s more, as long as Gu Changhai has a breath, he will set off waves from time to time. What he is most afraid of is that a storm will come, and Lin can leave him alone. Probably too care about, so will be more worried about gain and loss. He often didn''t know what to do with cannarin. Want to trap her, lock her, but fear that she will become unhappy. Most of the time, Gu Jingting wants to kill Gu Changhai, so that he doesn''t continue to make trouble. Today he will get a cousin, and tomorrow he will get a cousin. "I think it''s just that you care." Ruan Qi suddenly opened his mouth with a look of indifference. Ruan Qi thinks that Gu Jingting cares too much. As long as it''s about Lin, Gu Jingting''s cool and rational past will be forgotten. Ruan Qi is long eyes looking at, Lin Yi that little girl is not vegetarian. "Your wife''s fighting power is strong. I''m worried about the little cousin who is looking after the family. If two people are against each other, it''s not sure who bullies whom. " Gu Jingting heard the speech, deep eyes slightly convergence, as if thinking. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Pearl Beach. The wooden plank road extends all the way to the sea. Lin Yi can stand at the end of the plank road, with the roar of the sea wind and the roar of the landing rain trees. Her blood red eyes, raised his arm to hit, but Lin can accurately grasp the wrist, and mercilessly force away. Fortunately, there are wooden fences on both sides of the plank road. Lu Yutong staggers two steps and bumps his back against the fence on one side, frowning in pain. Behind her, the sea was not calm and the waves were dark. Lin Yi is also cold a delicate small face, tone mocks cold. "Lu Yutong, is that your attitude? If you want me to help you solve the financial problem of the Nalan family, should you treat me better "Lin Yi, you want to fool me! You don''t want to help me at all Lu Yutong growled. "Of course I don''t want to help you. Your mother and daughter hate me to the extreme. I think you should have this awareness." Lin Yi said sarcastically, and shrugged helplessly. " but I can''t help it. I can only help you if I have something in your hand. However, I can only help you once at most. Don''t think of me as a fool. " After hearing this, Lu Yu Tong only sneered, "do you want to continue to fool me? You''re hiding on purpose. You don''t mean to help me at all. Lin Yiye, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust Lu Yu Tong''s words are obviously threatening Lin Yi again. Lin Yi smiles without fear. "Lu Yutong, when did you become so stupid. If I want to avoid you, at least for two or three months, how can I come back in a week. The job Lu Yao took over to me a month ago, I can''t put it off for no reason. " Lu Yutong pursed his lips and did not speak, as if he was judging the truth of Lin Yi''s words. "Well, for the time being, I believe you didn''t mean to avoid me. So, have you solved the problem of funds? ""Not for the time being." Lin Yike''s answer was simple, without feeling guilty at all. "Gu Jingting said: the capital chain of Nalan family is broken, and there is no more than 10 billion yuan that can''t solve the fundamental problem at all. I don''t have such great ability, so Gu Jingting can easily take out more than 10 billion yuan. If I were really that capable, Gu''s group would be mine, and I still need to travel around to film! But don''t worry, I''ll grind it with him slowly. " "Is nalanjia''s capital chain broken? That''s the possibility of bankruptcy? " After Lu Yutong was stunned, his eyes were full of self mockery. It seems that nalanqi has never told her the truth. "But don''t worry too much. A dead camel is bigger than a horse." Lin Yike gave a decent consolation. Lu Yutong''s face was pale and ugly. He grasped the wooden fence tightly, and his fingertips made marks on it. Of course, she doesn''t need to worry. Nalanqi sold her for a good price. The problem of funds must have been solved. Lu Yutong looks at Lin yie standing in front of him, and suddenly gets jealous. Before Lin also, naive like a fool, they play in the palm of the stock. Later, he learned to be smart, but he was also a remnant of the wild man. He also gave birth to a wild seed, but he was able to marry Gu Jingting and was greatly favored. However, she was scheming to catch up with nalanqi of the four major families, but she was betrayed by her own man. So, in the end, people are not as good as heaven. Lu Yutong grins bitterly, turns around and walks to the other end of the plank road. Her step shakes slightly, making her look more fragile and thin. Lin Yike stands in the same place silently, watching Lu Yutong walk away without any emotion. She has no sympathy for Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong just looked at her weakness. In fact, no one was more cruel than her. When Lu Yutong killed her mother for a role, she didn''t blink. Such people are not worthy of sympathy. Yes, it''s not easy to be stabbed in the back by your own man. Although she handed the knife to nalanqi, it was nalanqi''s choice whether to stab Lu Yutong or not. Chapter 427 Lu Yutong and nalanqi are the combination of interests. Lu Yutong didn''t love nalanqi much, but he wanted to step on him and become a master. In this case, we should be ready to be sacrificed at any time. The bubble on the foot comes out by oneself, and there is nothing to blame. Later, Lin Yike also left and drove back to the villa in the coastal area. However, when she came home, Gu Jingting had not come back. Lin can also be alone, bored reading in the study. Seeing that he was sleepy, Gu Jingting didn''t come back. The sky outside the window is getting dark, and the night covers the whole city. The Metasequoia in the yard swayed slightly in the night wind. Lin Yike took a bath, changed his pajamas and sat in the living room, watching TV while waiting for Gu Jingting to come back. Waiting, I don''t know when I fell asleep. Gu Jingting back to the villa, it is already after midnight. He walked into the courtyard and saw the yellow light in the living room. Subconsciously, he quickened his pace. He went into the living room and saw that the TV was on and the light on the screen was flickering, as if a midnight movie was on. The heroine in the film is crying. On the sofa opposite the TV, Lin can also curl up into a ball, with his head resting on the armrest of the sofa on one side, and his long black hair spreading freely. She was covered with a light blue blanket, revealing her white ankles. She sleeps quietly, like a clever cat. Gu Jingting subconsciously put light feet, walked to her side, gently arm around her. Lin Yi didn''t sleep too deeply. As soon as he hugged him, he woke up and squinted at him. "You''re back." She murmured vaguely, very obediently leaned into his chest, arm soft ring on his neck. "Well." Gu Jingting answered and took her upstairs. In the bedroom, Gu Jingting gently put her on the bed, and was about to take a bath, but Lin Yi entangled her. Gu Jingting stuck to her for a long time and then let go. Their lips were still clinging to each other. "Darling, I''ll take a bath first." He just came back from the dinner party with a strong smell of wine. It really doesn''t smell good. Lin Yi obviously didn''t mean to dislike him. He grabbed his skirt with both hands and laughed like a sly fox. "Don''t go." She tilted her chin, commanding. "Miss me?" He leaned close to her, chuckled, and his warm breath fell on her cheek, itching and numbing. "Don''t you miss me more?" Lin also blinked at him. It''s him who is impatient to have a car shock with her. Gu had no choice but to take off his suit and put it aside. Then he picked her up from the bed and strode to the bathroom. Holding Lin Yi in his arms, he stretched out his long legs and stepped into the bathtub. The large Jacuzzi can accommodate Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. He put one hand around Lin Yi, and the other turned on the golden tap. Warm water kept flowing into the bathtub, two people''s clothes soon wet most. Lin Yi can also take a bit of fun to raise water on him. Gu Jingting doesn''t mean to dodge, but suddenly pours on her and presses her on the edge of the bathtub. Each other''s eyes were lingering together. Gu Jingting''s palm gently stroked her ceramic cheek, and then he bowed his head and kissed her Gu Jingting took her back to the bedroom and fell asleep with her. Lin Yiwu slept until the next afternoon and was still hungry. She got up lazily from the bed and went downstairs with her slippers. Originally, she wanted to go into the kitchen to find something to eat, but unexpectedly she saw Gu Jingting in the kitchen. He was cooking noodles, tomato and egg noodles, and the fragrance went into Lin Yi''s nose, and she was about to pick out the greedy insects in her stomach. "Awake? If you''re hungry, the noodles will be ready soon. " Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi''s back leans against the glass door of the kitchen and smiles lazily. He looks at Gu Jingting, "President Gu is very busy. How can he cook at leisure?" "I made an appointment with a client who happened to be nearby and came back to make lunch for you on the way." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. He went out at seven in the morning, separated from the regular meeting at eight thirty, made an appointment with a client at ten in the morning, and by the end of the day it was close to twelve. Back at the villa, Lin Yi was still in bed. President Gu personally cooks and washes his wife''s hands to make soup. If this scene is exposed, many people will be surprised. A bowl of delicious egg noodles was quickly put on the table, and Lin also took chopsticks to eat noodles, a face of satisfaction. A bowl of noodles soon bottomed out. Lin Yi put down his chopsticks, wiped his lips with a tissue, and then said, "I have nothing to do this afternoon. I plan to go back to my apartment to accompany Fanfan. Do you want to join me?" "I have business to do in the afternoon. Sister Zhang and Fanfan are taken to take care of their family by elder sister. We''ll pick them up in the evening." Gu Jingting returned.Lin Yike nodded after listening. In the afternoon, she can ask yingxuan to go shopping. Yingxuan''s current month is relatively stable. In two months, he will be heavy and it will be inconvenient to go out. Lin can also go shopping with Zhao yingxuan. Li Chengjun acts as a wallet, a free driver and a free porter. However, the father to be is willing to contribute money. All kinds of baby products keep moving back and forth, and the shopping mall has to be emptied. Lin Yiye also bought a few sets of clothes for Fanfan to change seasons, and he gained a lot. After Gu Jingting was busy, he went directly to the shopping mall to meet her. They drove to Gu''s sister Fanfan together. As soon as Gu Jingting''s car drove into Gu''s manor, he saw two figures running and chasing in the yard. Xiao AI is running in front, and Fanfan is chasing him. When Xiao Ai saw a car coming in, he deliberately slowed down and turned around. Fanfan rushed into her arms, hugged her waist, with a big smile on her face, and kept shouting, "I''ve got you, I''ve got you!" "Fanfan has caught my aunt. Fanfan is great." Xiao AI said with a smile, stretched out his palm and touched the forehead of Xiafan. "I''m sweating all over the place. Let''s have a rest." At this time, Gu Jingting''s Maybach has stopped steadily, and he and Lin can get off successively. Xiao AI took the hand of fan fan and came to them with a smile. Fanfan saw her parents, ran over happily, spread out a pair of small arms, and rushed into Gu Jingting''s arms like a cheerful bird. "Dad, hold on." Gu Jingting picked up the sails and raised a light smile on his lips. Fanfan put her arm around Gu Jingting''s neck, like a bird, chirping and saying: "my sister-in-law is playing hide and seek with Fanfan. My sister-in-law will fold a mouse with a handkerchief, and then put it in her hand, and the mouse will move..." After listening to Gu Jingting, he didn''t have too much emotion on his face. He just looked at Xiao AI with shallow eyes. Because he just ran in the yard, Xiao AI''s face was slightly red, his breath was still a little unsteady, but his smile was still gentle. "The big cousin answered an important phone call, and Sister Zhang helped me in the kitchen, so I took Fanfan to play in the yard for a while. Fanfan is really smart and lovely." "Hard work." Gu Jingting finished listening and replied coldly. Chapter 428 He took the child in one hand and Lin Yi in the other, and went to the villa. Xiao AI followed them, with some loss in his eyes. The so-called love, she deliberately flatter Fanfan, is to win the favor of Gu Jingting, but obviously did not achieve the desired effect. A family of three entered the villa. Just then, Gu Jingxi came down the stairs. Seeing Gu Jingting holding a sail in his arms, he didn''t see Sister Zhang, so he asked, "where''s Sister Zhang?" "My cousin said that the servant in the kitchen accidentally cut her hand and called Sister Zhang to the kitchen for help." AI returns. Gu Jingxi after listening, subconsciously frown. Take advantage of her time to answer the phone to Zhang Jie away, what the hell is Na Lanying doing! "Please go to the kitchen and call Sister Zhang. There is more than one servant in the kitchen. She is hired by the family to take care of her children, not to cook. A servant and a sister-in-law are not paid the same salary. " Gu Jingxi said impolitely. Xiao AI always thinks that Gu Jingxi''s words are aimed at her. Her cheeks are slightly red. She turns around and walks into the kitchen. After Xiao AI leaves, Gu Jingxi calls Gu Jingting upstairs to talk. Lin can also pick up the remote control on the tea table and watch cartoons with Fanfan. ''s "piggy page" animated film just played a set, and AI returned, carrying a tray in his hand, and four green tea cups in the tray. "Where are the big cousins?" Asked little AI. "Elder sister and Jing Ting went to the study." Lin Yi can also hold xiaofanfan sitting on the sofa, casually back. "The tea I made before the rain will lose its flavor when it cools down." AI said with regret. Then he took one of the tea cups and handed it to Lin Yi. "How about this tea, cousin?" Lin Yiye is not interested in tea, and his generation is more in coffee. However, Xiao AI has brought the tea cup to her eyes. It would be impolite if she didn''t take it. So, Lin can reach for it, but before she touches the edge of the tea cup, Xiao AI suddenly lets go. Tea cup fell down, if it fell to the ground, the hot water would splash on the sails. Lin Yike was surprised and immediately hugged Fanfan in his arms and protected him with his own body. However, Xiao AI suddenly screamed and reached for the tea cup. The hot water in the tea cup spilled on the back of her hand and made it red. Xiao AI''s whole arm is shaking, but she squats down first and asks if fan fan is scalded. "Fortunately, I didn''t burn the sails, otherwise my little aunt would have been very distressed." Xiao AI reaches out to touch the head of the sail, but Lin can block it. Lin Yike''s eyes coldly looked at Xiao AI''s face with pear blossom and rain, and his eyes were full of vigilance. Deliberately upset the tea, and hypocritically scalded himself, Lin Yi can''t guess what Xiao AI''s idea is for a moment, but it''s certain that the person who comes is not good. "Fanfan is OK. My cousin should be more careful when serving tea in the future." Lin Yike said that, holding the sail, he planned to leave. She is now the most headache is this kind of small white flowers, with tears as a weapon, full of lethality, defenseless. Lin Yi also thinks that he can''t afford to make trouble. Anyway, the three of them don''t come to take care of their family many times, so they won''t have much contact with Xiao AI. Just, Lin Yi also holds the sail, fan just stands up, in the ear drilled a scream. "Ai!" Na Lanying with two servants wind general from the kitchen door all the way. Na Lanying grabs Xiao AI''s hand and carefully dislikes her sleeve. She finds that her whole arm is very hot and red, and she tears two tears. "You girl, how can you be so stupid, regardless of your own body to block the hot tea for others. You''re a unmarried girl. What if you leave a scar? " Na Lanying finish saying, hurriedly ordered the servant to take medicine, the house when make the chaos of war. Gu Jingxi and Gu Jingting heard the noise coming down when the hall on the first floor became so noisy. Gu Jingting saw that Lin Yike was holding her baby and growing up on one side. The mother and the son were not very good-looking, so he came to ask. "What''s the matter?" However, without waiting for Lin to answer, Na Lanying said, "Jingting, you are a charming young lady who can''t even hold a cup of tea. The tea cup nearly fell to the ground and scalded the sails. Fortunately, Xiao AI was quick in hand and caught the tea cup. Look what she''s done to protect your son! " Na Lanying grabs Xiao AI''s hand and shows it to Gu Jingting. Xiao AI looked up at Gu Jingting and said wrongly, "Fanfan is so small and cute. How can I bear to see him scalded. As long as I don''t get hurt, even if I leave a scar, it''s worth it. " Gu Jingting just glanced at her and turned to his wife and children. Seeing that Lin Yi and fan fan were not hurt, I was relieved.However, Lin Yi''s face is not very good-looking. It''s cloudy. It''s going to rain. Na Lanying side to Xiao AI''s arm rub medicine, side said: "you this wench is rotten good heart, fan fan''s mother in it, who let you meddle in." "Cousin." Little Ejiao said angrily. "It''s hard for my sister-in-law to say the right thing." Lin also suddenly opened his mouth. Na Lanying a listen to, immediately on fire, Lin also can this meaning, is not to blame small AI meddling. "Before, I only felt that the Lin family''s tutoring was open to question. Now it seems that there is something wrong with Miss Lin''s character. Xiao AI kindly saved Fanfan. You didn''t say a word of thanks, and you blamed her for meddling in her business! " Na Lanying said, turning to Gu Jingting, "Jingting, this is your good wife!" "Don''t say it, cousin." AI gently cut off the corner of Na Lanying''s clothes, a sensible clever, want to calm down. Na Lanying didn''t say anything more acrimonious. She just stared at Lin Yi''s hands and said, "what''s the use of a pair of handmade good looks? Even the tea is unstable. If it''s more useless, it''s more useless!" "Cousin, don''t tell me. I didn''t hold the tea cup. It''s nothing to do with my cousin." Xiao AI continued. The more she excused Lin, the more gentle she was and the more selfish she was. Na Lanying angrily stares at Lin Yiye, turns to Fanfan, and says, "Fanfan, you are the best child. Just now, my little aunt has scalded her hands for you. You say "thank you" to her. She likes you best Fanfan is less than three years old, blinking a pair of ignorant big eyes, tightly embracing Lin Yi''s neck and not talking. "You child, how can you be so ill bred?" Na Lanying finish saying, stretch out a hand to want to come over to pull a sail, be also able to dodge by the forest. At this moment, Lin was completely on fire. Na Lanying wants to catch the demon. She will accompany her to the end, but she can''t take her son as a stepping stone. Xiao AI intentionally knocked over the tea cup. In case she didn''t catch it later, the boiling hot tea would burst open, and it would be hard not to hurt the sails. It''s no small thing for such a small child to be scalded. Chapter 429 Of course, they will not consider these. After all, Fanfan is not their own. It doesn''t matter whether they are hurt or not. Lin Yike hugs Fanfan tightly and looks at nalanying and Xiaoai coldly. "If Fanfan is educated, it''s not my sister-in-law''s turn to say three things and four things. If my sister-in-law is not deaf, she should hear what her cousin says. She said that she didn''t hold the cup and knocked it over. Fortunately, she caught it in time, otherwise she would be guilty of burning the sails. " After listening to Na Lanying, she almost choked her breath. "Lin Yi, you really have a strong mouth. You can confuse black and white." "Sister-in-law, I can''t understand that. How can I confuse black and white? It was her cousin who admitted that she had upset the tea cup. Or does my sister-in-law think that cousin Xiao AI is a liar, and she can''t believe her Na Lanying Na Lanying was blocked speechless and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Xiao AI is a clever one. Seeing that the situation is not right, she immediately droops her head and starts to cry. The one who cries is innocent and wronged, as if someone has given her great anger. Na Lanying then continued to scold, "OK, OK, what are you crying about? You are kind-hearted and regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung..." Lin yie was so angry that she just wanted to laugh. She couldn''t make sense, so she began to act rashly. The miss of Nalan family, who came from four families, was no different from a shrew. Gu Jingting put his arm around Lin Yi, and his eyes were heavy. He felt that there was no need to stay. As he was preparing to leave, Gu Jingxi suddenly spoke. "Liu Ma, call Dean Xiao and ask him to invite a doctor from the scald department to come home and have a good look at Xiao AI." Liu Ma answered and did it immediately. After hearing this, Xiao AI said timidly, "let the big cousin worry, I''m not so coquettish, but it''s just a little skin." Gu Jingxi looked at her coldly, but how uncomfortable she was. She has been in this family for decades, and has been dealing with Gu Changhai and his wife for decades. She has long seen through these pickling methods. Na Lanying gets a cousin who is similar to Murong Yuqing to go to Gu''s home. Gu Jingxi knows what to do. Just now, she called Gu Jingting upstairs to remind him to pay more attention and not to fall into the trap. I didn''t expect that when they turned around, there was a moth on the side of Na Lanying. Gu Jingxi''s eyes looked at Xiaoai lukewarm, "girls are delicate, leaving scars is not good, it''s better to find experts to have a look. We don''t care for our family and treat our guests well, which makes you feel aggrieved. " Little Ai Wei hung his head and didn''t speak, pretending to be extremely aggrieved and forbeared. Gu Jingxi continued, "I can''t see the little girl being wronged. Since I''m not comfortable living in Gu''s home, I''d better go home. You pack up today and I''ll have you book a ticket for tomorrow. " Gu Jingxi finished, did not give others the opportunity to refute, directly told the servant to help AI clean up things. The small AI Mu stares mouth to stay in place, a time unexpectedly some reaction don''t come over. Can turn a head to see to Na Lanying, the help of eyeful. Nalan Ying naturally won''t let Gu Jingxi drive away Xiaoyi so easily. He said quickly, "don''t worry about your eldest sister. Xiao AI is my guest. I has the final say to leave or stay." "what time has the final say?" Gu Jingxi sneered, "since you''re a guest, there''s no reason to live forever. It''s not a short time for cousin AI to come, so that the family won''t miss her. I''d better go back earlier. " Gu Jingxi finished, did not continue to entangle with them, turned to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, Na Lanying suddenly splashed up, pulling Xiaoai to cry. "Ai, you see that. Your cousin hasn''t breathed yet. They just can''t hold me. Tell me, what''s the point of my living? When your cousin goes, I''ll go with him. " Na Lanying cried so much that all the people in the villa were shocked. Old lady Gu and Gu Changhai have come out. Gu Changhai is supported by Gu Ziyu. His steps are unsteady and staggering. He takes one step and coughs three times. "Ah Ying, what are you crying about? It''s not easy. " Gu Changhai takes the initiative and directly rebukes Na Lanying. Gu old lady also calm face, look around for a week, and finally fell on Na Lanying and Xiao AI, the tone is still mild asked, "cry like this, what happened?" Na Lanying went to old lady Gu, as if she had seen her relatives, took her hand and choked: "just now Xiao AI was kind enough to serve tea, but she didn''t take it steady. The tea cup almost fell to the ground, or Xiao AI was afraid that the tea would scald the sails, so she grabbed the hot tea with her hand." Na Lanying finished, pulled Xiaoai, raised her scalded arm to old lady Gu. "Granny, look at how little AI is hurt. Lin Yiye didn''t say a word of thanks, and he satirized little AI''s meddling. I just argued with her. The elder sister, however, felt that Xiaoai was making trouble and wanted to drive Xiaoai back to her hometown.Grandma, Xiao AI was invited by me. She came from a nurse. She can help me take care of Changhai. But the elder sister insisted on driving her away. The elder sister drives away my guests like this. What''s the difference between this and beating me in the face? " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu gave Gu Jingxi a cold look and said nothing. Gu Changhai see this, while coughing, while scolding Na Lanying. "Since you have been ordered, you can do as you please. Let someone help Xiao AI pack up and prepare more gifts to take home. " "But Xiao AI is gone. Who will take care of you with me?" Na Lanying coaxes eyes, continues to say. "I''m a man with half a body, no matter how I take care of him. Just don''t make your sister angry. " Gu Changhai finished, and suddenly coughed violently. At the end of the cough, I turned my back. "Long sea!" Na Lanying screams and pours on Gu Changhai. She cries and howls, "Changhai, you can''t do anything. Otherwise, what can we do if we leave our orphans and widows! As soon as you leave, where else can we live in this family... " "Cousin, don''t cry first, help your cousin up first." AI is very calm, told the servant to help Gu Changhai to the sofa, the technique is very professional to help Gu Changhai smooth, and pinch people, Gu Changhai immediately woke up. "Changhai, Changhai, don''t you mind?" Gu old lady also defends in Gu Changhai''s side, urgently asks a way. Gu Changhai shook his head, looking powerless. One side of the small AI red eyes, carefully told: "brother-in-law, your condition must not be very happy and angry. Xiao AI will go back to her hometown tomorrow. You and your cousin will take good care of your health. " Xiao AI finished, sobbing low again. Old lady Gu suddenly took her hand and said, "silly girl, what are you crying about? You can live in Gu''s house with ease. I''ll see who dares to drive you away! " "Grandma." Gu Jingxi was about to speak, but Gu Jingting stopped her. Gu Jingting looked at these people with deep eyebrows. He didn''t speak, but his whole body was cold and frightening. Chapter 430 Although Gu Jingxi didn''t answer back, she was still angry by old lady Gu. "What else do you want? Changhai is also your half brother. You just want him to die early! You disaster, get out of here, get out of here Although Gu Jingxi didn''t speak, she was as pale as ashes. Lin also stood aside, unable to see. I didn''t expect that people''s hearts could grow like this. She thought to herself: go away! If it were her, she would be far away. Even if Mrs. Gu died in the future, she would never come back to the grave. Lin Yi is hesitating whether to stand for Gu Jingxi, but Gu Jingting beside him says, "elder sister, grandma is angry now. Since she doesn''t want to see us, we''ll go back first, so as not to make her unhappy." Gu Jingting finished, took the sail from Lin Yiye, turned and walked out of the villa. Lin Yi and Gu Jingxi naturally left behind. When he came out of the villa, Gu Jingting put down his child and said to Lin Yike, "take Fanfan and Sister Zhang back first. My elder sister and I have a few words to say." Lin Yike nodded obediently and drove away with Sister Zhang and xiaofanfan. The back of the car soon disappeared at the gate of the manor. Gu Jingting turned to look at Gu Jingxi and sneered, "the people in this villa can sing, read and play better than the actors on the stage. Elder sister, why can''t you calm down? " Gu Jingxi frowned and replied, "I feel uncomfortable when I see that little AI." At the beginning, Murong Yuqing''s affair was so fierce that it almost killed Gu Jingting. Gu Jingxi looked at Xiao AI''s familiar face, it is inevitable that she would resist. Besides, at the thought of Gu Changhai''s husband and wife''s plan, Gu Jingxi is a bit upset. Gu Jingting raised his lips coldly, and his eyes were bright and sharp. "Gu Changhai got a woman to come here. It''s just my idea. Although the old lady is old, she is not yet a fool. As long as the woman shows her fox tail, I can send her away immediately. You don''t have to worry about my business. You can go to Beijing and stay away for a while. " "What am I doing in Beijing?" When Gu Jingxi mentions going to Beijing, she looks a little unnatural. Gu Jingting laughed and said naturally, "there are some problems with the projects in the branch company. I can''t rest assured until you take charge yourself." Gu Jingxi after listening, not angry stare at him, did not say to go, also did not say not to go. However, the next day, her secretary made a reservation to Beijing. As soon as Gu Jingxi boarded the plane, Tang Zhanfeng received the news, and then asked his secretary to adjust the schedule to spare the evening time. And pick up the plane at the airport in person. When Gu Jingxi saw Tang Zhanfeng outside the airport, her face habitually showed impatience. At that time, Gu Jingxi''s car was driving normally. At the intersection, a black Audi A8 suddenly crossed in front of their car. Fortunately, the speed of the cars was not fast, so they didn''t collide. As soon as the driver looks at the license plate number of Audi, he knows that it can''t be provoked. Subconsciously, he looks back at Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. She watched the door of Audi open and a young man with a stiff suit came down from the seat of CO driver. The young man walked quickly to Gu Jingxi''s car, bowed respectfully and tapped on Gu Jingxi''s window. Gu Jingxi frowned, lowered the window and looked at the people outside. This man is the guard of Tang Zhanfeng. His surname is Cui. He is young, but he is very clever and highly valued by Tang Zhanfeng. Gu Jingxi used to deal with him, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Tang wants to invite you to a casual dinner. Please get on the bus." Little Cui said politely. Gu Jingxi sat still and said, "tell him I''m not hungry." Xiao Cui was still standing outside the door, and his voice was a little lower. "You know Tang''s temper. You continue to insist. I''m afraid no one can leave today. You can''t always occupy the road like this." Gu Jingxi was silent for a while. Then, she pushed the door and got off the car. In a hurry, she stepped on high heels and went to Tang Zhanfeng''s Audi. Little Cui also followed, and quickly opened the door, please Gu Jingxi get on the car. After Gu Jingxi got on the bus, she was overcast and didn''t say a word. Tang Zhanfeng was smiling. On the way, he always looked at Gu Jingxi beside him. Gu Jingxi was impatient with him and glared at him angrily. Tang Zhanfeng is not only not angry, but also more happy. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will definitely surprise everyone. Who would have thought that Tang Zhanfeng, who had been ups and downs in officialdom for half his life, was also so humble. The car stopped in front of a private restaurant. Tang Zhanfeng got off the car first, bypassed the other side of the car and opened the door for Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi got out of the car, his attitude was still very cold. "It''s not a big restaurant, but Beijing cuisine is very authentic, so I''ll take you to try it." Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile. "Well." Gu Jingxi is lukewarm should a, lift a foot to walk toward inside the store, still ignore Tang Zhanfeng.Tang Zhanfeng said to the little Cui phen beside him, and then followed Gu Jingxi''s steps. The small private room has already been settled. It''s a semi open small private room. Outside the window is a small garden full of four seasons flowers. On the wall, there are green Parthenocissus. It''s a lush color. It''s very comfortable to see. There is a long solid wood table in front of the French window. The table is not big. It is very convenient for Tang Zhanfeng to get close to Gu Jingxi. Although the table is not big, it is full and the dishes are very rich. Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhanfeng are sitting face to face. Tang Zhanfeng holds chopsticks and keeps bringing food to Gu Jingxi. "Try this Sixi pill. I remember your favorite before. And this, chestnut Jinta meat, fat but not greasy, this fried mutton with scallion, the meat is very tender.... " Gu Jingxi was so annoyed by his nagging words that he said impatiently, "Tang Zhanfeng, can you shut your mouth?" Tang Zhanfeng laughed, continued to clip vegetables, no longer talking nonsense. Gu Jingxi glanced at him, then picked up his chopsticks, took a sip of Sixi pills in a bowl, and ate them in small mouthfuls. "How does it taste?" Tang Zhanfeng asked, it looks like a child waiting for adults to praise. No matter how old, how high status of men, there will always be a childish side. Gu Jingxi sighed and nodded, "it''s delicious." "Eat more. I see you seem to have lost some weight recently." Tang said. "You''ve always had a bad look in your eyes." Gu Jingxi said. When they were together, he liked to feed her like a pig. He fattened her up a few times, so he had to diet secretly on his back. It''s a waste of materials for Gu Zhanfeng not to be a keeper. A meal, rare to eat is still harmonious. After dinner, Tang Zhanfeng ordered the waiter to serve tea, a good Pu''er with mellow taste. Tang Zhanfeng usually drinks green tea, but when he is with Gu Jingxi, he always changes to black tea. Gu Jingxi has a cold stomach, while Pu''er warms his stomach. Chapter 431 After half a cup of warm tea, Gu Jingxi watched the sky darken outside the window. She put down her tea cup and said in a low voice, "it''s late. I should go back. I have to go to the branch office for inspection tomorrow." Tang Zhanfeng nodded, casually wiped his hands with a paper towel, then stood up from his position, took off his coat from the hanger and handed it to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi puts on his coat and follows Tang Zhanfeng out of the private room. It''s a one-way street in front of the restaurant. It''s not easy to park. The driver parked the car opposite the restaurant. Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhanfeng are walking on the sidewalk, Gu Jingxi is walking in front, and Tang Zhanfeng is a step behind her. Two people walk slowly, suddenly a car from the corner of the fast, whistling past, almost hit Gu Jingxi. Fortunately, Tang Zhanfeng reached for Gu Jingxi''s arm and pulled it back. Gu Jingxi staggered and fell into Tang Zhanfeng''s arms. His chest was warm and firm, and his slight shortness of breath was heard in his ears. Suddenly such an accident happened. Xiao Cui and two guards, who had been waiting across the road, rushed over immediately. Tang Zhanfeng waved to them and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It seems that people can''t accept the old age. Their skills and reactions are not as agile as when they were young." Xiaocui and the guard see Tang Zhanfeng is OK, and obediently out of a certain distance, however, Xiaocui has taken out the mobile phone, dialed the Ministry of transportation. It is necessary to find out whether the car just passing by is an accident or a plot to hurt Tang Zhanfeng. On the other side, Tang Zhanfeng pulled Gu Jingxi down by the side of the road, and said with a straight face, "at this age, how can you be as absent-minded as when you were young? Do you know how dangerous it is just now?" Gu Jingxi hung her head slightly and didn''t speak. When he finished training, she turned and walked to the car. Tang Zhanfeng then got on the bus, and the two were still sitting side by side in the back row, just speechless all the way. Gu Jingxi has been looking out of the window, his eyes are a little lax and confused, and Tang Zhanfeng can''t figure out her mind. Now, he has nothing to do with her. At this time, Gu Jingxi''s mind is very confused, thinking about what happened. Those things, she was no longer willing to remember. In my memory, it should be midsummer. She has just returned to Beijing after her summer vacation. During the holiday, because of Gu Changhai, his parents had a fierce argument. At that time, she was young and not sensible. She could not see her mother swallow her anger. She quarreled with Gu Zhenghua and was driven out of the house by Gu Zhenghua. After she returned to school, she was always in a bad mood. When she was crossing the road in front of the school, she was almost hit by a car. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng happened to be on the scene, and he rushed to her with sharp skills and threw her down on the side of the road. He fell down and acted as a meat mat, so Gu Jingxi was not hurt. However, Tang Zhanfeng''s arm was scratched by the rough ground on the side of the road. It was bloody and looked very frightening. Gu Jingxi was young at that time. When she met this scene for the first time, she was so scared that she almost cried. Instead, he asked Tang Zhanfeng to comfort her. He frowned, looked at her and said, "girls like to cry, just a little skin trauma. Just wipe some disinfectant alcohol." Gu Jingxi insisted that he go to the hospital to deal with the wound, so they went to a nearby hospital. Gu Jingxi registered and paid for him. Then, the doctor bandaged Tang Zhanfeng with the document. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng was seriously injured, and his whole arm was wrapped with thick gauze. After taking the medicine, the doctor also told him not to get wet in the near future. "Doctor, on such a hot day, you can''t stink to death without taking a bath for a week." Tang Zhanfeng''s discontented rebellious way. "Is not bathing serious, or is the wound purulent and infected seriously?" The doctor said with a straight face. "Tang Zhanfeng, you can''t listen to the doctor." Gu Jingxi said angrily. "Young man, if your girlfriend says that, you will be obedient." Said the doctor. "Girlfriend..." Tang Zhanfeng deliberately lengthened his tone, staring at Gu Jingxi with a pair of good-looking eyes, and said, "of course, I have to listen to my girlfriend''s words." Gu Jingxi also hung her head and did not speak, but her ears were red. Two people came out of the hospital and stood together at the bus stop waiting for the bus. Tang Zhanfeng habitually moved his arm, pulled the wound, and frowned in pain. "Does it hurt?" Gu Jingxi asked anxiously. Tang Zhanfeng nodded unintentionally and said, "it''s really painful. Fortunately, it''s not you that hurt." Gu Jingxi after listening, Lengleng looked at him, for a time did not know how to react. It''s just a delicate little face, slowly floating up and blushing. Tang Zhanfeng suddenly approached and gave her a quick kiss on one cheek. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingxi looked at the night scene outside the window, subconsciously reached out and stroked her cheek, as if there was a faint temperature in the place where he had been kissing.The car slowly stopped in front of an apartment building, and Gu Jingxi recovered. Gu Jingting bought an apartment for her in Beijing. The apartment is not big. It has two bedrooms and one living room. One room is a bedroom and the other is a study. The decoration is also very suitable for her. After the apartment was purchased, Gu Jingting often sent her to Beijing on business grounds. Every time she came, she would be entangled by Tang Zhanfeng. Obviously, the father and the son are of one mind. Gu Jingxi often laments that he raised his child and worked hard to cultivate him to become a useful person, but after all, his surname is Tang. After the car stopped, Gu Jingxi pushed the door and got off, but he didn''t say hello to Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng sat in the car, watching her figure disappear in sight, but he didn''t say anything. Although Tang Zhanfeng entangled her, he knew enough and would not force her too hard. "Drive." Tang Zhanfeng said to the driver in a light voice. The driver started the car slowly, while Xiao Cui, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, turned to look behind and handed over his mobile phone. Tang Zhanfeng always doesn''t carry a mobile phone. Whether it''s a public number or a private number, Xiao Cui will take care of and answer the phone. Xiao Cui will automatically filter out those unnecessary calls. "Mr. Tang, you just called me and asked me to call him back when it''s convenient for you." Xiao Cui has been following Tang Zhanfeng for quite a long time, and he still knows about the Tang family. Tang Zhanfeng has only one son, so as long as it''s Mr. Tang''s phone call, no matter what, it''s very important. Tang Zhanfeng took the mobile phone, and there was a little gentleness between his eyebrows. There is no difference between this appearance and ordinary father. After the phone was connected, there came Gu Jingting''s voice, vaguely mixed with a playful smile, "it''s rare to have dinner with my elder sister. Is it over so soon?" "It''s just a meal. How much time can it take." Tang Zhanfeng replied. "Do you want to do something else besides eating?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Tang Feng Feng''s old face is red, and he scolds the sentence, "no one is big enough." Over the phone is Gu Jingting''s low laughter. Chapter 432 "When Jingxi came back to Beijing this time, I saw that she was not in a high mood. Did something happen to her family?" Tang Zhanfeng asked again. "Gu Changhai is always in a good mood. The old lady has been beating down my elder sister and me indiscriminately. My elder sister will not be in a good mood. Therefore, I let her stay in Beijing for a few days. I can rest assured to have you with me." "On your side, is it difficult?" Tang Zhanfeng asked in a light tone, but with concern. In this world, parents'' concern for themselves has always been sincere. "But I can handle a few monsters." Gu Jingting returned. Tang Zhanfeng nodded, then the father and son exchanged greetings and hung up. At that end, Gu Jingting put down his mobile phone and saw Lin Yiye half lying on the sofa reading the script. "A new play?" He went over and sat down beside her. "Sister Lu Yao just gave it to me. It''s a good script. It''s a big director and a big production. The prophase publicity is also very loud. There are a lot of bigwigs staring at the play, so it may not be my turn." Lin also said casually. Gu Jingting light should be a, on her work from no more than interference. "We have to go back home for the old man''s birthday at the weekend." Gu Jingting added. When it comes to caring for one''s family, Lin can also subconsciously frown. After the last incident, Gu Jingxi was driven to Beijing, but Xiao AI was still happily living in Gu''s manor. Lin can also think of these incomparable fire. "Let''s just go and have fun. Don''t take the sails with you." Lin Yi murmured. She was really afraid that she would infect her son in that smoky place. Gu Jingting nodded in agreement. Gu Changhai and his wife can''t defend themselves against those indecent means. They can barely fight, but Fanfan is a child after all, so it''s easy to be fooled. Things like last time can never happen again. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye reached an agreement for the time being. At the end of the week, they casually prepared some gifts and went to Gu''s home. Gu''s manor is very lively on this day. Gu Zhenghua is a swagger in his heart. His birthday is held every year. However, there are many elite people in officialdom and shopping malls. We all know that Gu Jingting is in charge of the Gu''s financial group today. Gu Zhenghua has long been out of charge and naturally has no such face. Although Gu''s family held a banquet, almost all the relatives who came to celebrate the birthday were close relatives. Those senior executives and rich businessmen symbolically sent a big gift, or let their wives and children come to celebrate. Na Lanying has been worrying about Gu Ziming''s marriage recently, so she is very attentive in receiving these ladies. Gu Jingting and Lin can also be regarded as tardy. As soon as they appear, they become the focus. Those ladies and ladies all gathered around to flatter Lin yie. As the youngest wife of Gu Sishao, the most powerful person in a city, Lin yie really took a lot of credit. But she is not a person who likes to be in the limelight. She has a headache because of the quarrel of your wife. She subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting''s direction and saw that he was also being surrounded by people. Although she behaved well, there was a faint expression of impatience between her eyebrows. Lin Yi thought to himself: I can''t help it. Lin Yiye is speaking with the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. This young lady is a doctor of law. She came back from studying in the United States. She has a cheerful and shrewd personality. She is not as pretentious as ordinary young ladies. It''s hard for Lin Yi and her to get together. They are talking about Chinese law and American law, and they are having a good time. Na Lanying leads Xiao AI to come over suddenly. "Xiao Ke, how did you and Jing Ting come here. Dad has talked about you several times. " Na Lanying smiles. After listening, Lin Yike frowned subconsciously. Na Lanying really came up and gave her a bad impression. On the birthday of the old man, they came so late. In the public, this big unfilial hat can really crush people. Many people around have noticed their side, and some are obviously waiting to see Lin Yi''s jokes. Lin Yi, however, was not worried. He replied with a smile: "my sister-in-law really wronged us. Jingting was not satisfied with the gift I had prepared carefully for my father. One morning, he drove to baodezhai by himself, and personally selected an ancient painting for his father." Lin also looked around and saw that Gu Jingting and Gu Zhenghua were not in the hall on the first floor, so he said, "now Dad and Jing Ting are probably upstairs enjoying paintings. I''m afraid they won''t come down in three or two hours." Baodezhai is the most famous antique shop in a city. Many antique paintings and calligraphy are sold there. Gu Jingting is so generous in congratulating Gu''s birthday. Who does not praise Gu''s filial piety. Na Lanying asked for a boring, with a small AI turned away. Two people along the stairs upstairs, corner nobody, just stop. "Jing Ting is chatting with his father in the study now. You should go back and prepare for today''s affairs. You can''t make any mistakes." Na Lanying said to Xiao AI.Xiao AI''s cheek blushed, blinking at Na Lanying, with a kind of uneasy appearance. Na Lanying sees this, then comforts a way, "silly wench, now is not shy time, this glory and wealth is never from the sky fall down, you should take the initiative to strive for." AI nodded and turned to the room. Na Lanying is relieved to see that she is so obedient. Last night, she discussed with Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai thinks that the last time, Xiao AI has scared Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting reviews her family a few times. I''m afraid it won''t help if she keeps on raising Xiao AI. It''s better to let her take the initiative to play the most value. Taking advantage of the old man''s birthday party, there are so many people and so many people. As long as Xiao AI can climb into Gu Jingting''s bed, things will get big at that time. Gu Jingting can''t end up easily. At that time, Gu Jingting is very busy for Xiao AI''s business. Naturally, the company can''t take care of it. Then they will find an opportunity to start. Originally, Na Lanying also worried about how to persuade Xiao AI to take the initiative to climb the bed. After all, even if she climbs into Gu Jingting''s bed, Gu Jingting will never marry her. When things go wrong, AI''s reputation will only become unbearable, and finally become an abandoned son in their hands. Na Lanying but tentatively and small AI mentioned a, did not expect small AI unexpectedly gladly agreed. Even a little can''t wait. It''s really from a small place. I don''t have any insight. In my heart, it''s all despicable. Na Lanying comforts Xiao AI and immediately goes to the kitchen. Because Gu Zhenghua held a banquet, the kitchen was almost busy. Na Lanying stood at the door of the kitchen and reached for a cook in her early thirties. "Is everything in order?" Na Lanying asked in a low voice. The cook nodded and said, "the tea has been sent to the study. I can assure you that there is no problem." Na Lanying nodded and immediately went upstairs to guard outside the study. At the same time, in the study, the atmosphere is a little stalemate. Chapter 433 Gu Jingting''s million dollar old paintings obviously failed to satisfy Gu Zhenghua. Gu Zhenghua brought up the past and wanted to take the shares of the retrospection group. Gu Jingting sipped his tea in no hurry, looked at Gu Zhenghua with a smile, and said, "how do you plan to get back the shares?" Gu Zhenghua was stunned when he asked. Gu Jingting laughed, "you are not going to let me transfer unconditionally, are you?" Gu Jingting''s voice was mixed with a certain scorn, obviously mocking Gu Zhenghua. How old are you? I think about pie falling from the sky all day. Gu Zhenghua was infuriated by his old face and had nowhere to vent. He pulled the ancient painting sent by Gu Jingting to the ground. A good and valuable ancient painting was torn into two pieces. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at it. There was no trace of annoyance on his face. He just put the tea cup on the table and made a sound. "I don''t think you are in a good mood. I''ll go out first so as not to make you unhappy any more." Gu Jingting finished, stood up and left. His shoes stepped on the precious ancient painting without any regret. Gu Zhenghua was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He felt that his face was thrown to the ground, and he was trampled on by Gu Jingting. He regrets that he should not have been soft hearted at the beginning. Why should he have been sent to the peacekeeping force so much trouble? He just made some accidents and let him die in accidents. Now there are no such troubles. The door of the study opens and closes. Gu Jingting left his study and went straight back to his room. Although he and Lin Yi have moved out, their rooms have been reserved and cleaned regularly. Gu Jingting pushed the door and walked into the room. He habitually stood in front of the French window, lit a cigarette and smoked carelessly. He faintly vomited the mist, was frowning to think about things, suddenly saw in front of the glass window showing a fuzzy figure. Gu Jingting still stood still, with a sneer on his lips. It seems that some people really can''t hold their breath. The fox''s tail shows up so quickly. Gu Jingting flicked the ash, then wrapped his arms around his waist. Gu Jingting frowned in disgust, but he didn''t throw people out. "Cousin Jingting, I like you the first time I see you. I know it''s not reserved, but I really like you so much that I can''t control myself... " The voice of little AI soft nono thinks of, with a little trill, it sounds really helpless and pitiful, people can''t help but feel pity. She hugged Gu Jingting tightly from behind. In the middle of her speech, she cried a little more. "Cousin Jingting, I know that maybe you will look down on me, but I can''t help it. I just want to be with you. As long as I have you, I will be satisfied. I will never ask you to take any responsibility, let alone destroy you and my cousin... " AI low cut to say, just, words did not finish, bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from outside. Lin can also appear at the door, looking coldly at the two people holding together in the room. Gu Jingting heard the noise behind him. When he looked back at Lin Yiye, he felt a headache. It is reasonable to say that she should still be downstairs at the moment, surrounded by a group of rich ladies. How can she suddenly appear here! Lin Yike''s appearance at this time will only make things more complicated. What''s more, when she saw this scene, she was afraid that she would fight with him forever. Gu Jingting pushed aside his hand wrapped around his waist, and then subconsciously stroked his forehead. But Xiao AI was pushed by Gu Jingting to a stagger, and he stepped back a few steps to stand firm. She looked at Gu Jingting with admiration, and looked at Lin Yi with tears in her eyes. She said wrongly, "cousin, you, listen to me..." AI heart is also very flustered, Na Lanying clearly said to her, has given Gu Jingting medicine, will also send someone to guard at the door, help her achieve good things. But she saw Gu Jingting clearly very sober appearance, Lin also suddenly appeared, everything deviated from the original plan. AI obviously some at a loss, can only keep tears, pretend wronged. But Lin will never be blinded by her tears. Lin yie is about to explode now. She was just dealing with those expensive ladies downstairs. She was really bored. She wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. As a result, a servant at home stopped her all the time, looking for various reasons not to let her go back to her room. Lin Yi is not stupid. The more she is stopped, the more suspicious she is. The servants at home naturally can''t stop her taekwondo black belt. Lin can also directly bump into the door. Then, he sees Xiao AI holding her husband. Lin also angrily stares at a man and a woman in the room, angry. She really can''t understand. What''s wrong with girls now? It''s not good to get married and have children? Knowing that the other party has a wife and a son, he has to be a third party. It''s like beating up. "Explain what? Explain why you got into my husband''s room? Or explain why you hold someone else''s husband"Cousin, I, I didn''t mean to, I just can''t help it..." Little AI said in a trembling voice. Lin also felt sick when he saw her crying face. So he turned around and left. However, as soon as Lin Yi reached the stairway, he suddenly stopped. She thought: it is clear that Xiao AI is cheap and seduces her man. Why should she go! She is Gu Jingting''s legitimate wife and has the right to defend her marriage and beat away her junior. Lin can also think of this, and angrily back, went to Xiao AI''s front, raised his hand to shake her a slap. Xiao AI was so confused that she covered her face and couldn''t speak for a moment. After Lin Yi slapped her, he still felt angry and gave her a hard slap. AI was beaten to sit on the ground, eyes of stars, mouth bleeding, can not stand up. Gu Jingting was stunned to see Lin Yiwu beating others. However, it didn''t mean to stop. He even clapped for his wife in his heart. My wife is powerful and domineering! Seeing that Lin Yi is about to kick Xiao AI, Na Lanying, who has been watching outside, rushes in. "Lin Yiye, how can you hit people? Are you a barbarian?" Na Lanying pulls Lin Yi''s arm and roars angrily. Lin Yike doesn''t pay any attention to her at all, and reaches out to pull Xiao AI''s hair. Na Lanying can''t see it any more. She pulls Lin Yi harder. "Lin Yi, stop it. You''re trying to beat people to death!" While she was pulling Lin Yi, she was crying for fear that things would not be the same. Lin also was shocked by her howling voice, and her eardrum was sore. She raised her hand and pushed her hard. Na Lanying was pushed to a stagger, almost fell to the ground. "When your good cousin seduces my man, why don''t you stop her? Now run out and pretend to be a good man. " Lin Yike said this, but he didn''t show any mercy to Na Lanying. Chapter 434 Because just now na Lanying was crying and making a lot of noise, at this time, she has attracted a lot of people, all around the door to watch. Na Lanying is flushed by Lin Yike. She is embarrassed and wants to find a way to get in. Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he reached for Xiao AI''s collar and pulled her up from the ground. "I warn you, don''t let me see you pester my husband in the future, otherwise, I''ll see you fight again and again!" Lin Yike said, let go, AI fell to the ground again. She curled up in a ball, constantly shivering, this time is not pretend, but really scared to the extreme. It''s the first time that Xiao AI meets such a fierce woman as Lin Yi. Her ability of playing weak doesn''t work at all. She has to be beaten. What''s more, when her good cousin Na Lanying made such a fuss and brought in these people, she was beaten by Lin Yiye in public, or was beaten as a third party. It''s estimated that no one would sympathize with her, and maybe even applaud her. Her reputation is ruined. It''s absolutely impossible for her to get married to a city and enjoy wealth. I''m afraid that before long, she will be driven back to her hometown. Xiao AI is not a fool. At this time, he realized later that Na Lanying and his wife probably didn''t have any good intentions for her. Lin Yike finished beating people, got angry, raised his feet and left. Of course, Gu Jingting will clean up the rest of the mess. At this time, old lady Gu and Gu Zhenghua arrived. The scene was so ugly that their faces were so blue and frightening. Mrs. Gu was calm, and immediately told Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu to invite the guests downstairs and give them a good reception. When all the irrelevant people left, Mrs. Gu closed the door and asked the whole story with a cold face. "Jing Ting, tell me what''s going on?" Gu Jingting''s cigarette was still burning at his fingertips. He threw the butt into the ashtray and twisted out the two long fingers. "Grandma, you really can''t ask me about this. You might as well ask my cousin. Why is she hiding in my room? And they''ve been pestering me with shame. " Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows. His eyebrows were deep and cold, and his tone was scornful and sarcastic. When the word "regardless of shame" got into Xiao AI''s ears, she trembled uncontrollably. Old lady Gu looked at Xiaoai, whose eyes were paralyzed on the ground. She was beaten black and blue, and looked very fragile and pitiful. Mrs. Gu frowned. After thinking for a moment, she asked in a calm voice, "Xiao AI, what your cousin just said is true?" AI was shaking like a sieve. It''s obvious that Lin Yi''s beating scared her out. Xiao AI didn''t speak all the time, so na Lanying stood up and said for her, "Xiao AI just accompanied me downstairs to entertain guests. Maybe I had a few more drinks and went to the wrong room. Even so, Lin can''t beat people like this without any distinction! " Na Lanying goes to Xiao AI and hugs her in her arms. She cries heartily for a while. Gu Jingting micro squints cold eyes, looking at Na Lanying''s eyes, just like looking at a clown. Indeed, in Gu Sishao''s eyes, Na Lanying is just a clown. Gu Jingting had no intention of opening his mouth. He and Na Lanying dispute, is obviously lose value. Gu Jingting is very clear that old lady Gu is not a fool. Na Lanying avoids the heavy and takes the light, and can''t fool her. Mrs. Gu told her servants to call for a doctor. However, before the doctor arrived. She insisted on asking Xiao AI why she appeared in Gu Jingting''s room. Xiao AI knew that he couldn''t muddle through, so he could only vaguely say: "Granny Gu, I really drank too much wine and got dizzy. Will ignore the face of the cousin Xiao AI choked and tears rolled down. "I, I just admire cousin Jingting, and I don''t dare to think of it. I know I don''t deserve it..." "Don''t you know I don''t deserve it? Don''t you know I have a wife and a son?" Gu Jingting laughed lightly, but to the point. A young girl admires a man. It''s not wrong for her to express her love to a man, but she knows that he is a married man, and she goes up, that is, there is something wrong with her character. Xiao AI was choked by Gu Jingting and couldn''t speak. He bowed his head and continued to choke. For a time, Na Lanying did not know how to argue. And just at this time, the door was knocked from the outside, the voice sounded very urgent. "Come in." Old lady Gu said impatiently. After the servant came in, he quickly walked up to Mrs. Gu and whispered in her ear. After listening to Mrs. Gu, the whole person looks bad. Just now, something happened downstairs. Sister Wang, who is usually in charge of delivering tea and water, withdrew the tea cups from her study and found that Gu Jingting''s cup had not been touched. She was greedy and drank it. Gu''s tea is the best of the best. Where do they usually drink it. As a result, not long after she finished drinking, she felt hot and dry all over. She washed her face and hands with cold water, but she didn''t get better.She just thought that she had a fever, so she told Gu Ziyu off immediately and planned to go back to her room to have a rest. As a result, on the way back to the house, she happened to meet Mr. Chen''s son. As if she had lost her mind, she threw Mr. Chen to the ground, kissing and gnawing at him. The scene was extremely embarrassing. In a word, Gu''s family is a complete disgrace today. It is estimated that for a long period of time, it will be regarded as a conversation after dinner. Gu Laofu''s whole body trembles with anger. She''s not stupid. She can guess the general situation after a little thought. She is really too angry, went to Na Lanying side, raised his hand to shake her a slap in the face. Heart way: this fool, don''t have that ability, still always want to calculate others, every time provoked a fishy. "Sister Zhang, take two people with you, pack up Miss AI''s things and ask her to leave at once." Gu old lady finish saying, again cold voice says to Na Lanying: "this kind of don''t know the chastity of cousin, later less bring home." With that, Mrs. Gu turned and left in a hurry. Xiao AI is still sitting in the same place and can''t cry at this time. Pulling Na Lanying''s sleeve, she asked pitifully, "cousin, what should I do?" Na Lanying impatiently shakes off her hand and replies, "what else can I do? Where can I go back and forth?" Afterwards, Xiao AI''s luggage was packed neatly by sister-in-law Zhang and others, and packed into the car together with Xiao AI. Sent out to take care of the family. At this point, after the show, Gu Jingting took his coat and drove away. On the way, Gu Jingting received a call from Gu Jingxi. "How are you doing over there?" Gu Jingxi asked. "Everything is going well. Xiao AI has been sent away." Gu Jingting took a Bluetooth headset and answered calmly. Gu Jingxi heard, only a sigh, "it''s difficult for sister Wang, out of such a big embarrassment, the Gu family certainly can''t stay." "I''ve asked Ouyang to write her a check. She should be happy now." Gu Jingting said. Chapter 435 "Wang sister''s eye liner, I have worked for many years, so folded into, but failed to drive out Nilan Ying, it is a pity." Gu Jingxi said with regret. "The old lady is not sure what Na Lanying has done. Just Gu Changhai every time put on a look to swallow, the old lady and the old man eat him this set. We can''t move them yet. " Gu Jingxi was silent after listening. Gu Jingting''s lips rose, spilling a smile with a playful, "sister, have you ever heard of the cat and mouse game? When a cat catches a mouse, it won''t kill him directly. Instead, it will control him between the hands and play slowly. " Gu Jingxi naturally understood what Gu Jingting meant. Gu Changhai had done those things to them, let him die like this, it is really cheap for him! "I don''t care. You can play whatever you want." Gu Jingting gave a clear smile, "you can stay in Beijing and let him accompany you." "Don''t get involved in my business." Gu Jingxi threw a word to him and hung up directly. Gu Jingting shakes his head and laughs. He takes off his Bluetooth headset and throws it aside. He really doesn''t care about Gu Jingxi now. The fire in his own backyard hasn''t been put out yet. Gu Jingting, holding the steering wheel in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, dials Lin yie''s number. No surprise, the call has been unanswered. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh and let people check Lin Yi''s mobile phone location. This just know, Lin Yi also unexpectedly in the seaside area villa. Gu Jingting knew that the little girl had gone home, and he was at ease. Turn around the front of the car, and the car is speeding towards the coastal area. As soon as Gu Jingting enters the door, he smashes a pillow against his handsome face. Gu Jingting instinctively reaches out to block it. Lin Yike sat on the sofa, staring at him calmly. Gu Jingting Wen walked up to her with a smile. He habitually stretched out his hand to touch her head, but Lin Yiye frowned to avoid it. He grabbed a pillow and smashed it at him. This time, Gu Jingting did not hide, let her throw the pillow on the body, but a pillow hit on the body, for Gu Jingting, it must be painless. "Angry?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice, with a faint smile on his lips. The little girl''s angry appearance is quite lovely. Lin Yike glared at him fiercely. "If I were held by another man, would you be angry?" Gu Jingting is rarely blocked by her. Lin Yike didn''t want to talk to him for a moment, so he stood up and went upstairs. Gu Jingting followed. Lin Yi can walk into the bedroom. Gu Jingting is about to follow him in when he is blocked by Lin Yi''s hand. Gu Jingting picks an eyebrow and looks at her in a puzzled way. "Who allowed you in. From today on, go to the study and sleep Lin Yike finished and slammed the door. Gu Jingting is shut out by Lin Yike, with his back against the wall. There is something helpless on his face. He was thinking whether to get the spare key to open the door when the bedroom door opened. Lin also came out of the room dressed up. With a bag in his hand, he was obviously going out. "Where to?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi ignored him and went straight down the stairs and out of the villa. Gu Jingting followed him to the door of the villa. Seeing a black Toyota parked there, Lin can also push the door directly to get on. Gu Jingting''s tall body stood beside the car body. Immediately, the window on one side of the cab was put down. Lu Yao looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Gu, I borrowed your wife''s two days to receive an ad temporarily." Lu Yao said. Gu Jingting nodded to show that he understood, but his eyes had been entangled in Lin Yi''s body. But Lin Yi hung his head slightly and didn''t look at him. Then, the car started slowly. Lu Yao''s car didn''t drive fast. After turning the corner, Gu Jingting''s shadow disappeared in the rearview mirror. Lu Yao holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at Lin Yi. She asks casually, "have you had a fight?" "No Lin Yi can also return a way, "Gu Jing ting that kind of person, want to quarrel all can''t quarrel." "Gu Si Shao, that''s for you." Lu Yao said with a smile. The age gap between Gu Jingting and Lin Yike is not small. In Gu Jingting''s eyes, Lin Yike is a little girl. If he can argue with Lin Yike, it''s no good. "What on earth did he do to you?" Lu Yao also asked, some worry that Lin can bring emotion to work. Lin Yi pursed his lips and said about what happened yesterday. Lu Yao couldn''t help smacking her tongue after listening. In this rich and powerful family, even such dirty things can be done, which is more wonderful than the TV series. "Gu Sishao is not a fool. How can he look at that kind of woman. It''s not worth being angry with him because of this. " Lu Yao advised. Lin Yi lightly shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, I know there is nothing between Gu Jingting and Xiao AI. I was angry with him to make a stand. Whether it''s Xiao AI, or Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, he and any woman entangled, I will be angry. Later, if a woman wants to pester him, he will know how to be cautious and astringent. "After hearing this, Lu Yao felt that what Lin Yi had said was reasonable, but some of them were too worrying. "I don''t look after Sishao like that kind of person. What''s more, I just looked at him. You are the only one in his eyes, and there is no room for others. " Lin Yi also holds his cheek with one hand, and says in a somewhat helpless tone, "he''s too good, and there are too many temptations outside. At the beginning, Xue Tao didn''t see you as the only one. In the end, he couldn''t resist other temptations. " "What does tixue Tao do? He''s a scum!" Lu Yao said with disdain. "Even if a man''s determination is good, his marriage needs to be managed. If he doesn''t manage well, he will still be unable to make ends meet. When his feelings are exhausted, it''s hard to guarantee the end of divorce. But if you want to operate well, you still need to use some tricks. Now, for example, I''m angry and jealous. Gu Jingting will think that I care about him very much. You will feel that you owe me, you will be better to me, and you will pay more attention to me. " Lu Yao finished with a faint smile. Suddenly, I feel that the little girl now has a deep heart. It''s not like she used to help Xue Tao find a future, but she didn''t make wedding clothes for others. "There''s a way for a little girl to control her husband." After listening to this, Lin Yi could not help sighing, "sister Lu Yao, it''s really tiring to love someone. The more you love him, the more you care about him and the more you are afraid of losing him. Gu Jingting loves me. I know that. He said he wanted to live with me all his life, and I believe it. However, life is too long, I''m not sure if he can love me so long. " Lin Yi''s eyes are a little confused. Every time she and Gu Jingting are in trouble, they can''t avoid the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. It''s like a prisoner who has been sentenced to death is waiting for death. What scares people is not death itself, but the process of waiting for death. After hearing this, Lu Yao said with a helpless smile, "your little head thinks so much that you are not afraid of aging ahead of time. If you''re so scared, give him a baby. No matter how vigorous the love is, it will eventually turn into family affection. When you have children, you can''t give up when you change from a lover to a relative. " Lin Yiwei pursed his lips and did not speak. She has children. She can tie men with children. She thinks she is a little too sad. Lin Yi''s mind became more and more confused, and finally he didn''t want to think at all. Chapter 436 When we got to the shooting scene and met the director, Lin Yi could only take back her mind and concentrate on her work, and there was no time for her to continue her wishful thinking. The advertisement Lu Yao received for her was originally from another little Huadan. Because of the temporary situation of xiaohuadan and the tight shooting schedule, he found Lin Yi. Lin Yike has the same image and popularity as xiaohuadan. Besides, she has a schedule in the near future. Lu Yao is also shrewd, for Lin also want a good price. This shot is a well-known chewing gum advertising, director Wang is also a little well-known in the circle, many award-winning ads are shot by him, the painting style is mainly aestheticism. The background of this micro plot advertisement is the station. The general plot is: a little boy and a little girl. The little boy is going to study abroad. He puts a piece of gum into the palm of the little girl''s hand, and then reluctantly gets on the bus. The little girl clutching the gum, running in the rain, chasing the bus. This is the first scene. It''s said that the shooting has been completed. It has nothing to do with Lin Yi. What she shot is the second scene. The little boy and the little girl grow up. The man is going to work in other places. The same station, the same rainy day. Two people were standing under the stage. The man was smiling and handed the gum to the girl. The girl opened the package and put it in her mouth, chewing and crying. Then, the man got on the car and left, and the girl stood in the rain, quietly watching the car leave. The man waved to her and said, "I''ll be back." Lin Yi plays the girl who grows up in the play. The man is a student of Film Academy. He looks about the same age as Lin Yi. He is not famous, but he is very handsome. Generally speaking, the shooting of advertising film is not too difficult, and Lin Yi doesn''t even have a line, so the shooting is very smooth. However, it''s just spring, and the forest can also be soaked from head to foot by artificial rainfall. It''s really hard to feel. After the shooting, Lin Yi was wrapped in his coat, shivering and sneezing for several times. She thought to herself: don''t get gonorrhea. It''s hard to feel sick. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Gu Jingting''s dinner party, he rarely sits in a bar with Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong to relax. Fu Chendong''s side has always been inseparable from women. This time, he has changed a new one. It seems that he is in his early twenties at most. His face is green and tender. Fu Chendong hugged her and kept teasing and flirting with her. They laughed recklessly, which made Gu Jingting have a headache. Ruan Qi was a man with eyes. Before Gu Jingting''s attack, he took the lead in saying, "Dadong, you haven''t heard of Xiu en AI''s death." Fu Chen Dong is embracing the beautiful woman and is happy. He is thrown cold water by Ruan Qi. He is not in the mood immediately, and then he sends the woman away. Gu Jingting sitting alone in a corner of the sofa, casually shaking the goblet in his hand, ink eyes a deep paint, people can''t guess the mind. Fu Chendong came with the wine and said with a smile, "the boss is not in high spirits today." Gu Jingting gave him a cold glance and did not speak. Ruan Qi answered for him, "my little sister-in-law is angry again." Fu Chendong shrugged his shoulders and said, "women are born with their own temperaments. They are angry for eight out of ten days. Just coax it. " After hearing this, Ruan Qi looked at Gu Jingting''s cool face and said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t know that coaxing women is our boss''s weakness." "If you can''t coax me under the bed, coax me on the bed. Not all say: husband and wife quarrel, bedside quarrel and bed. How can I talk to you? Men and women are one, of course Fu Chendong tone ambiguous said, "our boss''s body is so good, can''t subdue a little woman." Fu Chendong said, and then ordered the waiter to bring in a few glasses of wine. Transparent cup, all kinds of color of liquor, in the light of bright luster, very attractive. Gu Jingting glanced coldly. Although he seldom touched these things, he was not ignorant. Most of these wines have some aphrodisiac functions. Fu Chendong will definitely drink some before playing with women. Gu Jingting put down his goblet, stood up, picked up his suit coat and walked out of the private room. "You don''t drink?" Fu Chendong asked in a voice. "No need." Gu Jingting coldly replied, "don''t touch these too. Be careful that the kidney is broken." As soon as the door of the private room opened and closed, Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi were left behind. Gu Jingting left the bar and drove back to the villa. When he got home, Lin Yi had already come back, with a pair of red high-heeled shoes on the porch. Gu Jingting changed his shoes and went into the room. After washing in the bathroom on the first floor, he went back to his room. On the big bed of the bedroom, Lin Yi is sleeping with his head covered. He doesn''t wake up when he hears the sound of footsteps. Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, habitually tucked in the corner for her, and then reached out to touch her head.The palm of his hand caressed her forehead inadvertently, and he was startled. The palm touched her forehead, and it was boiling hot. "Yes, and wake up." Gu Jingting frowned deeply and reached out to hold her from the bed. Lin Yi is probably the cause of being disturbed. Her pretty eyebrows are frowning and she says impatiently, "go away, don''t make a noise." Just, her voice sounds particularly hoarse, have the appearance of feeble. "Yes, you have a fever. Be good. Get up and get dressed. Let''s go to the hospital." Gu Jingting tries to pick her up, but Lin Yi struggles to push him away. "If you don''t go to the hospital, don''t disturb me. I want to sleep..." Lin can also hold her pillow with both hands and feet, with a negative look. Gu Jingting has no choice but to pick her up from the bed. He plans to put her on clothes and go to the hospital. As a result, Lin can cry and make noise. Gu has no choice but to hold her in his arms and coax her quietly. "Well behaved, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, OK?" Gu Jingting low voice coax for a long time, Lin also can just calm down in his arms. I fell asleep again. How can not wake up, the body is still hot. Gu Jingting gently put her back on the bed and called a private doctor. Lin can also have a high fever of 39 degrees, but it''s not a big problem. The doctor left some medicine and told Gu Jingting to keep a close watch. If there is no sign of fever abating within two hours after taking the medicine, or if there is fever again and again after the fever abates, he should go to the hospital for blood test. After the doctor left, Gu Jingting took some effort to feed Lin Yiye the medicine. Then, he sat by the bed and watched her. Lin Yi''s fever subsided quickly. Less than an hour after taking the medicine, his forehead was warm and cool. But Gu Jingting didn''t dare to take it lightly. He stayed at her bedside all night. Until the next morning, Lin Yi didn''t burn any more. He was a little relieved. However, Lin Yi had a high fever after all, and his little face almost faded, almost transparent. Chapter 437 Gu Jingting is very distressed. How could he have thought that after Gu''s family made such a fuss, he would make Lin Yi seriously ill. Although Lin Yi''s fever had subsided, he was still in a coma until the next afternoon. Maybe he had slept too long and was very weak. His brain was very lethargic and his whole body was powerless. She didn''t have the strength and didn''t want to move, so she didn''t get out of bed at all, so she stayed in bed and continued to sleep. Gu Jingting put off all his work and devoted himself to serving her at home. He cooked the porridge himself, made two light dishes and brought them directly to Lin Yi''s bed. Colin also recovered from a serious illness and had no appetite at all. Gu Jingting naturally won''t allow her to stay in bed without eating or drinking, so he forcibly picked her up from the bed. "Sleep after eating." Lin Yi is vulnerable and sensitive after his illness and has a big temper. He reached out and knocked over the bowl he had handed over. The bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The hot porridge in the bowl was all over the ground, and a faint smell of rice was floating in the air. Lin Yi just lost his temper and didn''t want to knock things over. At this time, he was stunned to see the bowl fall on the ground. She looked at Gu Jingting with a little guilty. She saw that he didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she took a tool to clean up the fallen porcelain pieces and the congee, and then brought a bowl to her. Lin Yi also looked at the thick porridge and had no appetite. He shook his head willfully. "No appetite, no appetite." Gu Jingting saw her looking at porridge straight frown, very patient voice asked, "then you want to eat what, I do." "I don''t want to eat anything. Please don''t bother me. I want to sleep a little longer." Lin can also go back to sleep, but Gu Jingting pressed him on the head of the bed. He held the bowl in one hand and pressed the other hand on her shoulder. "You can be obedient and eat less. It''s better to take medicine after eating." Lin Yiye was not feeling well. He felt dizzy and uncomfortable. He forced him to do it again. He suddenly felt aggrieved. She has been staring at him with wide eyes, staring, eyes suddenly blurred, tears rolling down from the eyes uncontrollably. In fact, she didn''t want to cry, but when she was sick, she was more vulnerable and her tears were lower. As soon as she cried, Gu Jingting was flustered again and quickly put her in his arms. Lin Yike lay down on his chest, crying and beating him in the chest with a pink fist, "Gu Jingting, I hate you, you will only bully me..." Gu Jingting gently and lingering kisses the tears on her cheek and coaxes her with soft voice. Lin Yi finally stopped crying. Gu Jingting took the warm bowl and fed it to her one by one. He finally coaxed her to drink half a bowl of porridge. Lin Yike finished his porridge, took the medicine, and fell asleep on the bed. Gu Jingting is also a little tired these two days. After washing, he sleeps with her. That night, both of them had a good sleep. The next morning, Gu Jingting still habitually got up early. When he opened his eyes and saw the pretty face still sleeping peacefully, he felt warm and peaceful. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he got out of bed carefully and went to prepare breakfast for Lin Yi. As soon as the door of the bedroom was closed, Lin Yi, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. Maybe she had too much sleep these two days. She woke up at dawn this morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Jingting sleeping beside him. When he was asleep, he was very quiet, not a bit arrogant and angry, just a little tired between his eyebrows. He has been taking care of herself these two days when she was ill. Lin also knows how much trouble he had when he was ill. It was hard work for president Gu. Lin Yi also quietly lay on the bed and looked at him all the time, with a pleasant smile on his lips and a few shrewd smiles. After Gu Jingting had prepared his breakfast, he calculated the time to call Lin Yike to get up. I thought it would take some effort, but I didn''t expect that she had woken up and just came out of the bathroom with wet hair. "Blow dry your hair before you go downstairs to avoid catching cold again." Gu Jingting warned in a warm voice. Lin Yi didn''t speak, but he went back to the bathroom to blow his hair. Then I went downstairs to eat. Gu Jingting prepared a rich breakfast, almost all of which she liked. Lin Yike has just recovered from a serious illness. He doesn''t have a good appetite, so he doesn''t eat much. Two people sitting face to face, Lin also did not talk to Gu Jingting, just holding chopsticks to eat. Gu Jingting is responsible for bringing her vegetables, but he doesn''t talk much. After dinner, Lin can also put down the chopsticks, hold up the milk cup and sip the warm milk. Gu stood up from his chair and began to clean up the dishes. He was standing in front of the sink washing dishes when Lin Yi''s voice came from behind."I''ll fly to s city tomorrow." She said. Gu Jingting''s hand holding the bowl was stiff for a moment, and he didn''t look back. He just asked, "how long will it take?" "At least three months." Lin can also answer. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, and did not ask too much. Lin Yike finished the milk, put the empty milk cup on the table, got up, walked out of the kitchen and quickly went upstairs. She went back to her room and called Milan with her cell phone. On the other side of the phone, there were continuous complaints from Milan, "the producer and the director group are too unreliable. The heroine candidate was determined only a week before the start-up, and they were temporarily informed to enter the group. I just caught a handsome guy in the bar last week, and I''m planning to develop it. Now when I''m on a business trip, I''m sure it''s over. If you break my marriage, can I still get married? " "There are a lot of handsome guys in the cast. You can catch any one you want." Lin Yike replied, "don''t complain. Have you packed all your luggage?" "It''s all packed. I''ll pick you up at the villa on time tomorrow. Don''t linger too much tonight, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. " On the other side of the phone, Milan said with an ambiguous smile. Lin Yiwei pursed his lips and didn''t speak. She has just recovered from this serious illness. Where can she have the strength and Gu Jingting to roll the sheets? I''d better go to bed separately tonight. After dark, although two people lie on the same bed, but sleep on each side, separated by a clear distance. Lin Yi has been sleeping a little too much these two days. He can''t sleep in bed. Gu Jingting naturally didn''t sleep. He was listening to the movement around him. When Lin Yiye turned over for the nth time, Gu Jingting suddenly stretched out his arm and took her into his arms. Lin Yike was startled and subconsciously put his hand in front of him. "Gu Jingting, you..." "Nervous. I just want to hold you." Gu Jingting''s beautiful voice sounded in her ears, slightly hoarse. After listening, Lin Yi''s body softened slowly. Her back was close to his warm chest, her head was resting on his strong arm, and her breath was familiar with the clear taste. Lin Yike nests in his arms, habitually moves, looking for a comfortable posture, and begins to feel sleepy. She was sleepy when her lips were suddenly covered. Chapter 438 The temperature on his lips was slightly cool, and Lin Yi subconsciously opened his eyes. In the dark, Gu Jingting''s dark eyes were as bright as obsidian, staring at her deeply. Lin Yi''s curly eyelashes vibrated slightly, and his brain was a little dizzy. His thin lips rubbed lightly on her lips and then deepened the kiss. Lin can also be almost breathless by his kiss. His warm palms are rubbing back and forth between her sensitive waist and legs, and there is a risk of fire. Lin also can''t push to open him, simply a ruthless, hard in his lips and tongues into a bite. There was a faint smell of blood spread between the lips and teeth. Gu Jingting''s tall body was obviously stiff for a while, and then slowly let her go. Lin also Leng Leng, feel that he refused seems too stiff, just want to explain two. But he reached out and rubbed her head. The movement and tone were very gentle. "Go to sleep." With that, he turned his back, leaving her a stiff one. Lin Yi was a little tired and didn''t coax him. He turned his back and soon fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, my seat was empty. Lin Yike sat up from the bed wrapped in a quilt and habitually called Gu Jingting''s name, but no one answered. Lin Yiye grabs the mobile phone on the head cabinet. At eight o''clock in the morning, he should have gone to the company. She got out of bed wrapped in sheets, went into the bathroom, washed simply, combed up neat balls, put on light makeup, changed clothes, and was ready to go out. When she passed the dining room, she saw breakfast on the table. Lin Yike walked over and touched it. It was still warm. Lin Yike smiles knowingly, and then sits at the table to have breakfast. Warm porridge into the stomach, stomach and heart are warm. Lin Yiye picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number, but he was still in a state of no answer. She shrugged and threw her cell phone back to the desk. After breakfast, Lin Yike took the time to walk out of the villa gate, but did not see Milan''s car. She picked up her cell phone and called Milan. After the phone was connected, Milan''s voice was both excited and sorry. "Xiao Ke, that handsome bar guy proposed to me. I''m going to follow him home to see his parents. I''m really sorry, I can''t accompany you to s city." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She had an impulse to kill Milan. What kind of bar handsome guy, it''s not reliable! Milan stood her up for an unreliable man! "Milan, are you kidding me about Inter?" Lin can also say. As soon as she spoke, a hand came out from behind and patted her heavily on the shoulder. Lin also subconsciously looked back and saw Milan''s smiling face. "Xiao Ke, how did you guess I was joking with you?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She wanted to roll her eyes in anger. "There are so many handsome men in the bar. How can they propose to you. Don''t make such impractical jokes next time. " "Lin Yike, don''t go too far! Anyway, I am also a beautiful girl with intelligence, beauty and wisdom. " Milan stares at her angrily. Lin Yi also pretended to nod his head seriously, and then said: "excuse me, beautiful girl soldier, where is our car? If you don''t start, you won''t be able to catch the plane. " Milan hands pinched waist, chin pointed to the direction opposite the villa, under the shade of a white medium-sized car parked. Two people got on the bus one after the other. Lin can also sit in the co pilot''s seat and bow his head to fasten his seat belt. Listen to Milan say happily: "my joke doesn''t seem very interesting. But today is April Fool''s day. Did you make a little joke with Gu Sishao "I''m not as boring as you are." Lin can also answer. "What is boredom? It''s the taste of life. Do you understand?" Milan said, excitedly grabbed Lin Yi''s mobile phone, turned out Gu Jingting''s number, and quickly sent a message. It said: Gu Jingting, let''s separate. "Milan, don''t make a fool of yourself, will you?" Lin Yike was so angry that he seized the mobile phone and found that it could not be withdrawn. Lin Yike glared at Milan and said: "apart? What you write is implicit. Gu Jingting and I are legal husband and wife. Why don''t you just say divorce? " "Oh, yes." Milan suddenly realized the general, and robbed the mobile phone, re edit three words sent in the past: divorce. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She wants to slap Milan to death. Milan returned Lin Yi''s mobile phone. Then, he started the engine of the car. While driving, he said with a smile: "guess Gu Sishao''s reaction when he saw these two messages?" Lin also stares at her fiercely. It''s obvious that the goods are not too big to see the excitement. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Gu Jingting is preparing to enter the office with the document. Before entering the office, he habitually checks his mobile phone, and then sees Lin Yi''s missed call.Calculate the time, the little girl should have got up. Just as he was about to call back, two messages came into his in box, and his mobile phone gave out a short tone. Gu Jingting opened the message, staring at the mobile phone screen, silent for a long time. And then, with mockery, bend your lips. Separate, divorce! Gu Jingting wants to know what Lin Yi is thinking. Does she think their marriage is a joke? These four words from her mouth, how can so easily! In front of the multimedia conference room, Gu Jingting suddenly stops and throws the document in his hand to Ruan Qi. "You preside over the meeting. I have to go out." Gu Jingting finished, turned and left quickly. Behind him, Ruan Qi complained. Gu Jingting walked into the elevator, took his mobile phone, and said in a cold voice, "check the location of Lin Yi." ¡­¡­ At the same time, as soon as Lin Yi passed the security check, he turned off his mobile phone, so as not to forget when he got on the plane. She once forgot to turn off the power when she was on a plane. When the plane accelerated to take off, her mobile phone suddenly rang. People around her all looked at her. Lin Yi was very shameful. They are walking towards the waiting room. Milan is talking about her handsome bar guy. Lin Yiye''s eardrum hurts because of the noise. Just when they want to shut her up, a powerful arm suddenly reaches out from behind and grabs her slender wrist. Lin can also be hurt, frowning back, eyes, is a knife like deep and clear Jun face, but the face is a bit gloomy. "Gu Jingting, why are you here?" Lin Yike looked at him in amazement. Gu Jingting pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. Holding her wrist strength suddenly increased a few minutes, dragged her into the nearest waiting room. When Milan saw this, they immediately reacted. They were afraid that their two messages were in trouble. She dragged two small suitcases and ran away. At this time, Lin can also have been dragged into the empty waiting room by Gu Jingting. He could not help but press her on one side of the wall, the tall body almost blocked the light of her head. Lin Yike looked up at him with his chin slightly. He felt a deep cold all over him, just like a cheetah hiding in the dark. Look at each other and be silent. Chapter 439 After a short stalemate, he raised his arm and held the cold metal mobile phone in his palm. The screen of the mobile phone was on, and in his in box, it was the breakup text that Lin Yike sent him. "Explain, what is it?" Lin Yike blinked his long eyelashes. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly laughed, which was more brilliant than the flowers. "You came after me for a message? I''m joking with you. Today is April 1st, April Fool''s day. " Gu Jingting He pressed the hand on her shoulder, really want to move to her slender neck, simply strangle this grinding man. "Gu Jingting, you..." As soon as Lin Yi wanted to speak, his lips were sealed. This kiss is obviously different from the past. Although Gu Jingting has always been strong, he is gentle. And the kiss was obviously overbearing and predatory, even a bit of punishment, constantly biting her. Lin also wants to cry because he kisses him, and his pink fist beats him on the chest. And her resistance is obviously painless for Gu Jingting. His strong arm is wrapped around her slender waist. With a strong pull, Lin Yi can be pushed down by him in the wide leather seat. Lin can also use both hands and feet to prevent him from approaching, a pair of deer like eyes, looking at him in a panic. "Gu Jingting, don''t be crazy, OK? There''s monitoring here!" Lin also doesn''t want to be seen live. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the surveillance camera in the corner. Then, pick up the phone and dial a number. "Turn off surveillance in terminal v3." Gu Jingting said. When he put down the phone, the overhead camera light went out. Lin also has an impulse to cry. In the waiting room, she has an indescribable awkwardness. "Gu Jingting, you''re not really here, are you?" Lin Yike asked with a guilty heart. "No He replied in a low, hoarse voice. Lin can also struggle in panic. The more she struggles, the more excited Gu Jingting is. There seemed to be a fire in his dark eyes. Lin Yi can also passively entangle with him, but he is still unwilling. She is like a small beast, showing a row of small teeth, forced to bite on his shoulder. "Gu Jingting, you don''t mean what you say!" "It''s April Fool''s day." Lin also opened his round eyes and stared at him, thinking: how can this man keep revenge like this! After that, Gu locked her in his arms. "Husband, do you love me?" "No love." Gu Jingting threw two words to her, a pair of ink eyes slightly astringent, eyes light is warm. Lin also rubbed in his arms, coquettishly said, "you can''t cheat me!" "You are the little liar." Gu Jingting''s palm lifted her face, and his fingers rubbed gently on her cheek. His strength is a little heavy, and her skin hurts because of his slightly rough finger pulp. She pulled down his hand and gently shook it. It was full of coquetry. "You''ve already punished me." "Is that punishment? You like it, too Gu Jingting bent an evil smile on his lips and held her on his knee. Each other''s postures finally changed. He was sure that he would not continue. Lin Yi finally felt relieved. "You''ve bitten my mouth. It''s not punishment. I''m just joking. President Gu has a lot of money. Don''t worry about it, OK Lin Yi put his arm around his neck and said in a delicate voice. Gu Jingting obviously ate her way. His slender fingertips gently rubbed her swollen lips a few times, and then said, "don''t make such jokes in the future. I don''t like it." His expression and tone were very serious, and Lin Yi nodded obediently. Before the plane took off, Gu finally let her go. Lin Yike tidied up his clothes and trotted through the gate. She sat down in her seat, next to Milan, eating snacks happily. Lin Yike was so angry that he slapped Milan on the back of the head. "You almost killed me. If you dare to send messages with my mobile phone in the future, I will marry you to Africa directly." "How can I harm you? Look in the mirror and see for yourself how well the peach is moistened by your man." Milan rubbed the back of his head in pain. "Shut up." Lin Yi''s cheek was red and he glared at her. As soon as Lin Yiwu was seated, the stewardess came to fasten her seat belt, and the sound of didi came to mind in the plane broadcast. The plane is about to take off. Lin can also sit by the window, feeling that the sunlight outside the window is a little harsh. She pulled the blindfold out of her bag, covered it with a thin blanket, and rested in a comfortable chair. As soon as Lin Yi closed his eyes, the pain of his whole body became very clear. He was very tired and soon fell asleep. It was not until the plane landed that she was awakened by Milan."Gu Si Shao, how much desire and dissatisfaction he has made you like this." Milan joked with a smile. Lin Yiye was too lazy to pay attention to her. He stretched his waist, gathered up his long hair, put on his sunglasses and stepped off the plane. The two left the airport and went straight to the hotel. The crew ordered a four-star hotel, and the cast had a whole floor. In the lobby on the first floor, Lin can also sit in the waiting area and wait. Milan takes two people''s certificates and checks in at the information desk. After getting the room card, Lin Yi and Milan stand at the elevator entrance with their suitcases. "The crew all live on the 15th floor. There are no suites on the whole floor. They are all standard rooms. I live next to you." Milan can also say to Lin. As soon as she finished, the two elevator doors in front of her opened and they walked in with their luggage. The elevator door closes and Milan reaches for the number key. However, the elevator did not move, two elevator doors actually slowly opened. Outside, a tall man appeared, wearing a cap and a mask, pressing the elevator key. Obviously, Milan is not as quick as men, so the elevator door opens. When the man saw Lin Yi and Milan, his face was obviously shocked. Step into the elevator are slightly stiff. "Miss Han, long time no see." Lin can also see Han Chen, but there is no accident. Before she joined the cast, she knew that Han Chen was the friendly star of the film. Even if we don''t meet in the elevator today, we will meet in the studio tomorrow. But Han Chen is not clear that Lin also participated in this movie. The original heroine of this film is not Lin Yi, but the most popular one recently. Because there was no agreement on the film payment, Lin Yi was temporarily replaced. Lin Yi''s luck is good. He picked up the leak again this time. Chapter 440 "Yes, nice to meet you." Han Chen is in brief after being stunned, smiling to say hello with her. Then, the elevator stopped on the 15th floor and stepped down successively. One left and one right went back to their rooms. Lin can also press the room number on the room card to find his room and swipe the card to open the door. Milan followed her and carried her suitcase in. Then, I started to tidy up for her. Because he has to stay in the crew for at least three months, Lin can also bring a lot of clothes and supplies. Milan while sorting things, side casually said: "some time ago in the transmission Han Chen and a net red fall in love, I also specially watched the net red live, looks good, and you have a bit of God.". However, the Han family seems to disagree. It''s too much. " Lin Yike is lying on the sofa, turning the script, after listening to it, only faintly replied: "you are more and more gossip." Today''s Han family is just like Japan''s Zhongtian, and Han Chen will definitely marry a right wife in the future. Han''s mother is such a shrewd woman that she will never allow Han Chen to fool around. Milan shrugged, put away the gossip, packed up the things, and left. Lin Yi also has been lying on the sofa, looking through the script attentively. Tomorrow, she will have two plays. Now she must grasp the time to recite her lines. This film is based on the fairy tale adaptation of the ancient fantasy film, the film title is tentatively "painted Fox". Frost, played by Lin Yiye, is a Nine Tailed white fox sealed in an ancient painting. In the war era, the ancient paintings were wandering around and accidentally stained with blood. The white fox broke the seal and came to the world. Return to the world of frost son must suck men''s blood essence to maintain human form. Feng Qi, the hero of the film, is the prince of Liang. He is good at fighting and has a gentle and beautiful princess. Shuang''er and Feng Qi meet by accident and gradually fall in love. She uses magic to tempt Feng Qi, alienates the relationship between Feng Qi and his wife, and wants to replace him. Lin Yike finished the script, and his heart was filled with emotion. Not long ago, she just took charge of a third party and bravely defended her marriage. Now, I have to play a fox in the movie, the third party. The role change is too fast. Lin Yi is really afraid that he will not adapt well. The next day, the movie officially started. The first scene is her match with the hero. Lin can also play the fox demon, a long black hair scattered, hair wearing a simple silver frosty hair ornaments. The skirt she was wearing was also silver white, showing the fragrant shoulder on one side. The skirt was very long, but under the skirt was a pair of snow-white slender legs. Lin Yike narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a bit of laziness and coquettishness. It really has the taste of fox spirit. The first scene is set in the vast desert. Feng Qi leads the team, riding on a horse, is chasing the bandits in the desert. The horse''s hooves are flying, and the wind and sand confuse people''s eyes. At the end of the road, the bandits hid in the only village in the desert. Feng Qi takes his men to search the villages and towns door to door. At the mayor''s house, he finds the body of the bandit and Shuanger hiding under the bed. "Don''t be afraid, come out." Feng Qi reaches out his hand to her with a gentle smile. Frost son a pair of panic and uneasy to the extreme appearance, hesitant hand put into the palm of Feng Qi. Her hands were white and cold. Feng Qi took her hand and pulled her out of the bed. "Don''t be afraid. We''re not bad people. Are you the mayor''s daughter? What about your family? " Feng Qi asked. "They, they are all dead." Frost curls up and cries. Seeing that she was wearing less, Feng Qi took off her cloak and put it on her body. He held her in his arms and comforted her a few words. Because the leader of the bandit is dead, Feng Qi has finished his task and is ready to leave the village that day. And frost son has been following behind them, can''t drive away. The population of the village is limited, and the number of men is even more limited. Although she has just sucked the blood essence of the bandit leader, she can''t last long. Bai Hu''s identification ability in the desert is not high. She wants to leave the desert with Feng Qi and others and go to the most densely populated areas to find "food.". Feng Qi pities her for being an orphan and takes her home to his wife. The Crown Princess sees her husband bring back a charming and beautiful woman. She has obvious hostility to Shuanger, but she still settles her down in the east palace. That night, a patrol guard died in the east palace. The artery in the neck was bitten and died miserably. Lin also took a picture of his mouth bleeding and sent it to Gu Jingting. He also asked if Gu Jingting was beautiful. As soon as the information was sent out, Gu Jingting called. "Fox demon?" Gu Jingting''s voice was deep and smiling. "How did you guess?" Lin can also be surprised, habitual frown, thinking about where he exposed fox tail, let him guess. "The description of sister Hu in Strange Tales from a Lonely Studio: lotus powder dew, apricot flower smoke run, smiling, beautiful to Jue out, most of it is what you are now, very charming.""President Gu has read strange stories from a lonely studio? So erudite. But "Fox" is not a commendatory word. " Lin also said with a smile. "In men''s eyes, ''foxy'' is by no means a derogatory term." Gu Jingting''s smile mixed with some evil spirit asked: "have you had lunch?" "I''m waiting for the box lunch of the crew. I hope it won''t be too bad." Lin can also answer. "No special treatment for the heroine?" "It''s better to treat people equally so as not to arouse public indignation." Lin Yike smiles with curved eyebrows. As soon as he finishes, Milan brings the boxed lunch, two meat and one vegetable, and a chicken leg. It looks good. On the other side of the phone, the secretary just knocked on the door and came in, holding a document urgently needed to be signed by Gu Jingting. "Wait a minute." Gu Jingting covers the phone and orders the Secretary coldly. Then, he continued to talk to the phone and said, "the lunch box has arrived?" His tone is gentle and smiling, which is different from the cold. "Well, not bad." Lin Yike replied, "I''m eating. You''re busy." Lin Yike finished, then hung up the phone, took a picture of lunch box with his mobile phone and sent it to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting received the picture and saw the following words: work meal, share. He put a light smile on his lips. Then, he put down his mobile phone and was about to ask the Secretary to bring the document. The mobile phone on most of the desk suddenly rang. Gu Jingting answers the phone and his face changes. He got up from most of the table, picked up his coat and strode out of the office. He stretched out his hand to open the door of the office. Ruan Qi was about to enter when they almost collided. "I just heard that Mr. Tang had a car accident?" Ruan Qi''s face was also very dignified. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, strode to the elevator entrance, stretched out his long finger and kept pressing the down button of the elevator. Ruan Qi followed him and asked, "is the situation serious?" Gu Jingting slightly gathered his deep eyes, and his whole body was filled with a deep cold. He replied in a low voice: "I''m in a coma for the time being. I didn''t know the details until I went there. " Chapter 441 Generally speaking, it is not a good phenomenon to be unconscious. Ruan Qi didn''t dare to ask any more, but said, "I''ll stare at the company. You can take care of Mr. Tang in Beijing." Gu Jingting nodded, "it''s hard." Ruan Qi didn''t speak. He reached out and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder. Gu Jingting arrived in Beijing on the latest flight. After getting off the plane, I went straight to the hospital. At this time, Tang Zhanfeng has been transferred from the emergency room to the intensive care unit, not out of danger. There are guards at the gate of the intensive care unit. On the corridor outside the monitoring room, there are many people who come to visit, most of them are relatives of the Tang family, almost blocking the whole corridor. Tang Zhanfeng''s identity, no matter whether these people are sincere or fake, should show enough attention and concern at least in face. Gu Jingxi accompanied Tang to sit on the chair at the end of the corridor. After all, Mrs. Tang was a person who came over in the storm, and she was very calm. Methodical reception of doctors, greeting to visit relatives and friends. And Gu Jingxi has been sitting there, motionless, no matter who and what she said, she would only silently shake her head, desperate and helpless to the extreme. Gu Jingting strode to her side, half squatted in front of her, some hoarse voice called, "sister." Gu Jingxi seems to have heard it, but he still doesn''t seem to have heard it at all. Gu Jingting holds her hand painfully. Her fingertips are cold, without any temperature. "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right." Gu Jingting comforted a word, only, this comforting words slightly pale. Gu Jingxi slowly raised her head and looked at Gu Jingting without focus. In a trance, she seemed to see Tang Zhanfeng standing in front of her. "I''m relieved when you come back." After a long silence, Gu Jingxi finally spoke, but her voice was hoarse. Gu Jingting nodded, and then went to the doctor''s office to have a preliminary understanding of Tang Zhanfeng. After he walked out of the doctor''s office, led by Xiao Cui, he was ready to enter the intensive care unit to visit Tang Zhanfeng. In front of the intensive care unit, the nurse is helping him put on a blue sterile suit. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and his air was cold and deep. "What happened to my dad?" He asked. Xiao Cui stood aside and returned respectfully. "At ten o''clock, the head of the army finished the meeting and took a bus to express his sympathy to some old Red Army soldiers. When the bus passed Nanjian Road, a black Buick suddenly rushed out from the other direction and hit our car. At that time, the chief was sitting at the rear left, and the front of the black Buick just hit the door at the rear left. At present, the car owner has been controlled, and the preliminary investigation is drunk driving. However, the accident is still under investigation. Whether it was an accident or a man-made accident is not known at present. " Gu Jingting finished listening and nodded without too much emotion. The nurse dressed Gu Jingting in sterile clothes and walked away. Gu Jingting puts on his mask and is about to enter the intensive care unit. One side of the small Cui suddenly whispered: "the chief has something to tell you alone." Gu Jingting''s face was still wearing a mask. He only showed a pair of deep eyes and gave Xiao Cui a deep look. Then, go into the intensive care unit. When he came out, there was still not much expression on Jun''s face. Relatives of the Tang family flocked up and asked about the current situation of Tang Zhanfeng. One by one nervous appearance, it seems that Gu Jingting is more worried about Tang Zhanfeng''s life than his own son. It''s not surprising that Tang Zhanfeng now supports the lintel of the Tang family. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, if Gu Jingting, the only son, can''t stand up again, the Tang family will fall down quickly. Gu Jingting had no intention to deal with these people. He dismissed them all on the ground that his father was seriously injured and needed to rest. After all, Mrs. Gu is old. After a day in the hospital, she can''t stand it. Gu Jingting arranged to send her back to rest. For a moment, the corridor outside the ward became empty, leaving only Gu Jingxi and Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting sat next to Gu Jingxi, stretching out his arm and encircling her thin shoulder, like comfort. Gu Jingxi slightly side head, looked at him, hoarse back: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "Well." Gu Jingting answered and asked, "are you going to stay here all the time?" "What else? At present, what else can I do besides guarding him! " Gu Jingxi''s tone was slightly bitter. Over the years, her relationship with Tang Zhanfeng has been frozen. Sometimes when he forces her, she makes a lot of noise. But I never thought that there was a moment when he was lying inside and she was guarding outside. She could do nothing but be flustered and at a loss. "The doctor told me that he was not in a very good condition. If he never wakes up, are you going to keep it for the rest of your life? " Gu Jingting asked again, with no waves in his voice, as if asking about today''s weather.Gu Jingxi''s hands overlapped. When he said "never wake up", his body trembled violently. Gu Jingxi didn''t answer for a long time. She probably never thought about this question. In her memory, Tang Zhanfeng is like a hot sun and a towering mountain. She never thought what it would be like if one day the sun suddenly disappeared and the mountain suddenly collapsed. Gu Jingxi was silent for a long time, and her eyes were tightly locked on Gu Jingting. "I''m not used to the way you look at me." Gu Jingting said lightly. Gu Jingxi looked back hesitantly and said, "I suddenly found that you were very similar to him when he was young, regardless of appearance or temperament." "Well, grandma said the same thing." Gu Jingting replied. Gu Jingxi tightly pursed her lips, inexplicably, her thoughts were suddenly pulled back to the distant past. "He was only twenty when I knew him. Time goes by too fast. It seems that we are old in a trance. " "Mom said that you met in sozhen." Gu Jingting added. Gu Jingxi nodded, scattered in a random place, some ethereal voice. "Tang Zhanfeng, he has a wide range of interests. At that time, he fell in love with ancient architecture and went to sozhen to collect wind. " In front of Gu Jingxi''s eyes, it seems that there are green terraces and simple villages under the terraces in Su town more than 30 years ago. That year, she was 18 years old and was in senior three. Like every summer vacation, she went back to her hometown in sozhen. At that time, transportation and tourism were not as developed as they are now, and Su town was still very closed. Tang Zhanfeng and his party, led by the mayor, entered Su town and arranged to live in Jiang''s ancestral home. Gu Jingxi always remembers the scene when she and Tang Zhanfeng met for the first time. She was beating dates on a tree with a long pole, and then the mayor came in with a young man. He was wearing a blue shirt, carrying a big bag, short hair and a bright smile. The mayor said, "this is master Tang from Beijing. Don''t neglect him." But Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile: "what young master, call me Xiao Tang. Little sister, I''m sorry. " He reached out to her and laughed at her. At that time, Gu Jingxi was still a little autistic and didn''t know how to contact strangers. He put two dates in his palm and said, "brother Tang, try it. It''s sweet." He took a bite of the date he had just hit, and when he laughed, he showed two rows of snow-white teeth. Chapter 442 "That''s how you fell in love at first sight?" Gu Jingting said tentatively. Gu Jingxi shook her head, and the curved corners of her lips vaguely showed a bit of shyness. "Our era was far less open than your generation. It''s just that we have a good feeling for each other. I became his guide and took him around the town every day. With his easel on his back, he drew the scenery and architecture he liked immediately. " Gu Jingxi continued to recall. Summer vacation that year, Su town''s weather has been very good, wake up every morning, the window is sunny. They go out together after breakfast. She accompanied him to sit on the ridge, overlooking the whole town. She took him to the stream to catch fish. Both of them bent up their trousers and stood in the clear stream. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t know how to fork fish. He was tall and tall. Standing in the stream was almost a decoration. Although Jingxi is petite, she can often reach the big fat fish with a fork. They set up a bonfire on the grass by the stream to roast fish. Tang Zhanfeng was always more helpful and could not even make a fire. Gu Jingxi looked at his head and face, and couldn''t help making fun of him. "You''re really a young master who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui." They went out during the day and went back to Jiang''s ancestral home after sunset in the evening. It''s muggy in the house in summer, but cooler in the yard. Gu Jingxi likes to sit in the yard reading and doing exercises. Gu Jingxi is very smart. Although she is a junior in senior high school, she has taught herself Advanced Mathematics in the University. However, no one explained the contents of the book, she can only read about 70%. Tang Zhanfeng has nothing to do at night and likes to sit in the yard and watch her do her homework. He moved the stool to sit beside her, picked up the higher mathematics book, and saw that there were big question marks in many places. "Don''t you understand? Little fool Tang Zhanfeng made fun of her on purpose. After listening, Gu Jingxi raised her chin and said to him solemnly, "you know so well, do you solve this problem?" "It''s not hard." Tang Zhanfeng picked up the carbon pen and a few pieces of grass paper on the table and quickly calculated. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng was a junior, and he received a full scholarship every year. Advanced mathematics was really a piece of cake for him. After he finished writing, he patiently explained the idea to Gu Jingxi. After that, his slender fingers flicked on her forehead and said with a smile, "little fool." Gu Jingxi frowned, put her hand over her painful forehead and muttered with some dissatisfaction: "you soldiers have developed limbs, how can your brain still be so smart." At that time, Tang Zhanfeng was studying in a military academy. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "modern soldiers are invincible. They don''t rely on hand to hand combat, they rely on brains!" "Oh." Gu Jingxi answered with a dull voice and continued to read. "Study so hard? Which university are you going to apply for? " Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "My mother said that she would send me abroad for my MBA." Gu Jingxi replied. At that time, Jiang Zilan was still not reconciled, hoping that Gu Jingxi would inherit his family fortune in the future. "Why study abroad? There are also many good schools of Finance and economics in China. In fact, it''s good to study in Beijing. Do you want to think about it? " Tang Zhanfeng proposed. Gu Jingxi blinked her eyes and bit her pen casually. She answered faintly, "Oh, if you help me with my tutoring every day, you can also consider it." After that, he became her full-time tutor. After every evening, he sat with her on the stone table in the yard and explained various exercises to her. No matter it''s mathematics, chemistry, politics, history and geography, including ancient Chinese, classical Chinese and English, it seems that nothing can be difficult to get him. When we read books, we all admired and adored those students who studied well. Gu Jingxi''s worship of Tang Zhanfeng began at that time. For a little girl, it''s easy to turn adoration into liking. This feeling of falling in love, at first, is just ignorant. And this muddle, but in her fall from the tree, he caught and hugged, began to become incomparably real and clear. Gu Jingxi can''t remember clearly. That morning, she climbed to the jujube tree and wanted to pick the big red jujubes at the top of the tree. However, her arm was not long enough to reach the date. As soon as she slipped, she slipped off the branch. That tree is more than two meters high. It will be very miserable to fall. However, in fact, she did not fall badly. She fell into a warm chest. The chest of a 20-year-old boy is warm enough to explain. He holds her, the girl''s body is soft and fragrant. At that moment, the air around seemed to be still, only each other''s heartbeat, jumping so frenzied. Her little face was leaning against his chest. Listening to his beating heart, her little face turned red.The warm sunshine penetrated through the leaves and scattered a mottled shadow on them. In the light and shadow, he saw the girl''s long eyelashes blinking, as beautiful as the wings of a butterfly. "Do you like me?" He asked her suddenly. Gu Jingxi looked at him in amazement and asked, "how do I like it?" "When I can''t see her, I will think about her and want to see her all the time. See, will not be controlled heart rate acceleration Tang Zhanfeng answered with a red face. "Is your heart beating fast now?" Gu Jingxi asked. "Well." Tang Zhanfeng nodded and said honestly, "Jingxi, I like you." "Oh." Gu Jingxi bowed her head and answered. "Oh, what do you mean?" Tang Zhanfeng asked eagerly. "Yes, I am." ¡­¡­ "So you''re in love?" Gu Jingting asked. It was the first time that he heard from Gu Jingxi about their past. Before that, Gu Jingxi kept it a secret. Gu Jingxi shook her head again and gave a wry smile, "No. He left before he could fall in love At that time, Tang Zhanfeng left without saying goodbye. The day before he left, they were still sitting in front of Jiang''s ancestral house. He supported an easel and sketched the outline of the ancestral house with a sketch pen. Tang Zhanfeng has a high attainments in painting convenience. Whether it''s scenery, architecture, or characters, they are lifelike on paper. Gu Jingxi holds her cheek in one hand, looks at his painting, and listens to his eyebrow flying evaluation of Jiang''s ancestral home. In fact, Gu Jingxi didn''t quite understand what he was saying. In her eyes, the house was just her home. The word "home" came out of her mouth, which made Tang Zhanfeng feel extremely warm. He picked up the sketch pen in his hand and drew Gu Jingxi on the drawing paper. In the picture, Gu Jingxi stands in front of Jiang''s ancestral home, with long hair floating and skirt flying. At dusk, he put away his easel and walked into the house hand in hand. They agreed to go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise the next day. However, the next morning, Gu Jingxi woke up and Tang Zhanfeng had left. He only left her a note, a few words: wait for me to come back. Chapter 443 "It was silly at that time." Gu Jingxi thought of the beginning, can not help but laugh at himself, "every day like a fool standing at the mouth of the town waiting for him, thought he would really come back." Gu Jingxi has been waiting until the end of the holiday, did not wait for Tang Zhanfeng. Later, when the school began, she was forced to go back to city a, but like a magic barrier, she called sister Jiang every day. She was afraid that Tang Zhanfeng would go back but could not find her. However, sister Jiang told her that master Tang had never been back. "I heard Dad mention it. At that time, he could not help himself Gu explained. "I know." Gu Jingxi nodded, "I don''t blame him." At that time, Tang Zhanfeng''s father was diagnosed with mid-term cancer. When Tang Zhanfeng learned about his father''s illness, he couldn''t wait to go back. This is reasonable. Later, Tang worried that his time was running out, and he wanted his son to set up the door earlier. At that time, most of the children of the Tang family sought shelter under the great tree of the Tang family, but not many of them could become useful. Only the only son of Tang Zhanfeng, Zhong lingyuxiu, is nothing in the pool. Therefore, the old man resolutely threw Tang Zhanfeng directly into the army. Tang Zhanfeng has been in the army for two years, but he has never returned home, let alone had a chance to find Gu Jingxi. At that time, he was carrying all the future and hopes of the Tang family. He trained like a devil in the army. In the most severe case, I was on a field mission and ate compressed biscuits for a whole month. In the end, I didn''t even have compressed biscuits. I ate leaves and grass roots, as well as insects and rats. At that time, even survival was facing a serious test. What else could we talk about. However, he missed her very much, very much. The girl as clear as a stream. At that time, his comrades in arms were pouring cold water on him. In their eyes, long-distance love can''t stand the test at all. Several of his comrades in arms ended up breaking up because of distance and long separation. One of his comrades in arms, who had been in love with his girlfriend for five years and lived together, still ended up scribbling. Between Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi, even love is not considered. At that time, she was just a little girl. She was uncertain. She said she liked you today, but she may forget it tomorrow. This kind of cognition made Tang Zhanfeng very desperate. Tang Zhanfeng has been fighting in the army for two years, which almost once became a myth in the army. It is said that he is the youngest and most promising major, who has made the most contributions and is promoted the fastest. At that time, Gu Jingxi had already studied in University. Gu Jingxi applied for University, regardless of Jiang Zilan''s opposition, insisted on studying in China. In addition, all the volunteer columns are filled in by schools in Jingli. She has been holding the last glimmer of luck, hoping to meet him again in the vast sea of people. ¡­¡­ "Did you meet again because of your aunt?" Gu Jingting asked. Gu Jingxi nodded, but then shook her head, "not really. Tang Yali and I are only in the same school. In the summer when I was a freshman or sophomore, the Department held a masquerade party At that time, Tang Zhanfeng went to school to pick up his sister Tang Yali. He probably didn''t expect to meet Gu Jingxi again. When they passed the business school, they found that the whole building was brightly lit and the music was deafening. Tang Zhanfeng''s body is still wearing military uniform, a hand casually inserted in his trouser pocket, with a bit of curiosity asked: "so late, still so noisy?" "Well, the management party. Would you like to join in the fun? It''s said that the Department of economics and management is particularly beautiful. It''s pure. It''s your favorite type. " Tang Yali joked. Tang Zhanfeng laughs, lights a cigarette, takes a breath, spits out a light white fog, and carelessly replies: "no interest." He suddenly thought of Gu Jingxi, her clear eyes like the spring of a mountain stream. He thought that all his life, he would never find such a pair of eyes. "Brother, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me." Suddenly, Tang Yali was in a hurry to urinate and ran to the teaching building of the business school. Tang Zhanfeng stood by the road waiting for her, suddenly felt that there were too many things about women. He was standing under the yellow street lamp smoking. Suddenly there was a low sobbing sound in the grass on the side of the road, which surprised Tang Zhanfeng. This evening, the school will not be haunted, right! However, as a soldier, Tang Zhanfeng was naturally more courageous than the general people. He dropped his cigarette end on the ground, walked over with his long legs, reached out to the grass, and saw a little girl sitting in the grass crying. She couldn''t see her face clearly with the red paint on her face. He was dressed in a strange dress with a big face painted on it. When it''s dark, it''s really seeping. "Little girl, why do you cry so sad? Are you lovelorn?" Tang Zhanfeng squatted in front of her, laughing and joking. When the girl saw him, she first rubbed her eyes hard, and then she cried more fiercely. Her cry made him headache, tone a little more impatient, "OK, don''t cry, cry really ugly.""They say I''m ugly, and you despise me. They don''t know anything, but why don''t you know... " She choked, tears blurred the face of the red paint, a face more blurred ugly. Tang Zhanfeng thought of Tang Yali and said that tonight is a masquerade ball. However, little girls usually dress up as princesses or fairies to make themselves beautiful. But what the hell is this girl playing? "This is Xingtian, the God of war in mythology and legend. It is invincible." She looked at him intently and said. "Such an ugly God of war, little girl, I think you''d better go back to wash and sleep early." Tang Zhanfeng looked at her in disgust and shook his head. At this time, Tang Yali has come back, is standing not far behind him, shouting, "brother." Tang Zhanfeng stood up and was ready to leave, but the ugly girl suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeve. "You don''t go, you don''t want to leave again." She cried. Tang Zhanfeng habitually frowns. Is she ready to rely on him? "It''s time for me to go. I won''t talk to you any more. You should go back early, too. " He said, trying to get rid of her hand. However, the strength between men and women was so great that she was finally thrown away by him and fell to the ground in a terrible mess. She cried wrongly and cried out his name: "Tang Zhanfeng, you big liar, big asshole!" He said, make her wait. But he didn''t come back. Not only did he not come back, he had even forgotten her. What can be more merciless and cruel than this reality! It turned out that from the beginning to the end, it was just her obsession. But when she was crying and squatting on the ground. The man who has walked a few steps away suddenly stops and turns around slowly. Chapter 444 "If only he had never looked back." Gu Jingxi said. If, before it''s too late to start, it''s over. Then, the pain and injury will probably not happen. At most, Tang Zhanfeng is just a pity for Gu Jingxi when he was young. She will be like an ordinary woman, meet the right man, get married and have children, this life is flat light. However, sometimes fate is so mysterious, he inadvertently turned around, changed everything between them. "When I met again in the vast crowd, dad must be very happy." Gu Jingting said. "Maybe." Gu Jingxi''s tone is very light. At that time, Gu Jingxi loved, waited and hated. For a long time after that, she ignored Tang Zhanfeng. And Tang Zhanfeng did not show excessive enthusiasm. He was always busy with his work, but as long as he took time, he would go to school to see her, even if he only looked at her from a distance. If he was lucky, he might have a few words with her. This stalemate was finally broken by a sudden accident. Tang Zhanfeng was injured because he saved her. She accompanied him to the hospital to deal with the wound. Out of the hospital, they stood at the bus stop waiting for the bus, he kissed her. It all started with this kiss and changed again. They''re really starting to fall in love. Like all the lovers, they go on a date, have a meal, go to the cinema and take a walk on campus. Tang Zhanfeng occasionally asks Gu Jingxi to play at home in the name of his sister Tang Yali. At first, Mr. Tang thought that the little girl was just a classmate of his little daughter, but slowly he found something wrong. Every time Gu Jingxi comes, no matter how busy Tang Zhanfeng is, he is bound to wait at home. His fiery eyes when he looks at Gu Jingxi What else does Mrs. Tang not understand. In this regard, the Tang family are happy to see its success. After all, Gu Jingxi has a good family background, a good upbringing, a good knowledge, and is beautiful and gentle. He can hardly pick out any shortcomings. Tang''s people are no longer satisfied. At that time, the love between Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi had a smooth journey. Tang Zhanfeng is very fond of his girlfriend. He always listens to what she says. Of course, Tang Zhanfeng is also good at coaxing girls, otherwise, he won''t coax Gu Jingxi to bed. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingxi squints her eyes and seems to be trying hard to remember. She can''t even remember many details of that day. she only remembers that they went for an outing together that day. As a result, they were caught in a heavy rain, missed the last return bus, and were trapped in a strange town. But they had to stay in a hotel. There was only one small hotel in the town. Probably because of the rain, it was already overcrowded. They were lucky that someone checked out and a room was vacant. It''s just, one room, two people Gu Jingxi stood at the door of the room, hesitated for a long time, and refused to go in. Tang Zhanfeng naturally knew her concerns, so he vowed that he would never touch her as long as she didn''t want to. Gu Jingxi felt that at that time, she was really simple. She would believe Tang Zhanfeng''s "never touch her" nonsense. Because both of them were in the rain, Tang Zhanfeng asked Gu Jingxi to take a bath first. Gu Jingxi was still worried at that time. She took a bath in a hurry, put on her clothes and hid in the bed of her bedroom. Tang Zhanfeng grinds in the bathroom for a long time. When he comes out of the bath, he turns off the light and lies beside Gu Jingxi. At first, they were sleeping on one side of the bed, but slowly, he leaned over and hugged her from behind. Then he found that she was wet. "How can you sleep in wet clothes? I''m afraid you won''t catch a cold!" Tang Zhanfeng said slightly. "I didn''t bring any change of clothes." Gu Jingxi muttered back. "You hide in the quilt, and you don''t have to run around. What are you doing in your clothes. Take it off quickly, and I''ll sun it on the balcony for you. " Tang Zhanfeng finished, but Gu Jingxi did not move. "You''ll be sick all your life, and we won''t have to go back tomorrow." Tang Zhanfeng said again, and began to lift the quilt she wrapped in her body. "Do you take it off by yourself, or do I help you?" Gu Jingxi, helpless, wrapped in a quilt, took off his wet clothes and handed them to him. Then, stay in bed. Tang Zhanfeng washed her clothes carefully before hanging them on the balcony. When he returned to the bedroom, the light was off, and in the dark, he could only see her little body curled up with her back to him. Originally, there were two quilts in the room, but he wanted to squeeze into a quilt with her. The reason is quite natural: "you just got wet, I''m afraid you''re cold." The two people embrace each other without any cover. It''s really not cold any more. They even sweat incessantly, their heart beats faster, and their breathing becomes faster.Tang Zhanfeng can''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Gu Jingxi just resists a little. After two people associate, the frequency of kissing is not many. Gu Jingxi still believed that Tang Zhanfeng promised not to touch her. But his kiss was obviously more emotional than before. Gu Jingxi was a little dizzy and didn''t even realize when he put her under his body. It wasn''t until the pain came out of her body that she suddenly woke up and knew something had happened that shouldn''t have happened. "Tang Zhanfeng, you liar..." She was crying, pushing him, beating him, biting him, but it was obviously useless. "I''m sorry, Jingxi, I''m sorry, I really can''t control..." Tang Zhanfeng coaxed her and continued to move. After this incident, Gu Jingxi annoyed him for a long time, and Tang Zhanfeng coaxed her for a long time. But between men and women, once they break through the barriers, many things will become different. Tang Zhanfeng dotes on Gu Jingxi, almost to the point of lawlessness. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, Tang Zhanfeng will set up a ladder to pick them for her. As for the matter between men and women, when there is a first time, there will certainly be a second time, a third time and an n-th time. At that time, Tang Zhanfeng thought that when she graduated, he would marry her home immediately. ¡­¡­ "The time we spent together was the happiest time I''ve ever had in my life." Gu Jingxi said slowly. "He got up before dawn and took the bus for more than two hours just to buy me a cup of soybean milk. He put the soymilk in a military kettle, wrapped it in a towel and put it in his arms. When he took it back, it was still hot. Once I went to Harbin for an internship, he came to see me. Our internship task was very tight at that time. We were not allowed to ask for leave. He stood at the door of the internship unit and waited for more than two hours. At that time, the temperature in Harbin was minus 30 degrees, and his lips turned purple with cold. When he saw me, he was still laughing... " Gu Jingxi''s voice suddenly a little more choked, those memories, most of them are too beautiful, beautiful people have a kind of impulse to cry. Gu Jingting held out his hand, held her cold palm and gave a comforting smile. "When he did something, he didn''t want to move you. He should also be very happy." Chapter 445 "But such a happy day is too short." Gu Jingxi sighed with emotion, and his pale face suddenly filled with sadness. "The day before tomorrow, we were still discussing marriage. He said that there were many procedures in the army. We had to submit love applications first, and then marriage applications. When the applications came down, it was time for me to graduate, and then we could get married. At that time, I was still thinking, and I didn''t know if my mother would agree to marry me to Beijing. However, the next day, he suddenly told me to break up with me. My first reaction at that time was that I might have heard wrong. I asked him three times in a row to make sure I heard him right. " "He does have a problem." Gu Jingting explained. "He didn''t love me as much as he thought, so he firmly chose the latter between me and my family." Gu Jingxi said lightly. At that time, Gu Jingxi didn''t know why they broke up. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t even give her a reason to break up. Mr. Tang is in the wrong line, which is a drag on the whole Tang family. Gu Jingxi only heard about it after a long time. In fact, she really can''t blame Tang Zhanfeng. It''s just fate. "You were pregnant with me, why didn''t you tell him?" Gu Jingting asked. Gu Jingxi shook her head. "I only found out that I was pregnant after I went back to a city. At that time, no one except my mother knew who the father of the child was. Gu Zhenghua felt that I was shameful and gave me a slap, trying to take the opportunity to drive me out of the house. At that time, my mother also advised me not to give birth to you. If I give birth to a child out of wedlock, my life will be completely ruined. " "But you didn''t listen to her." Gu Jingting pursed his lips slightly. It was dangerous. He was almost killed in his womb. "Yes, I didn''t listen." Gu Jingxi replied vaguely. In fact, she had already compromised and was dragged into the hospital by Jiang Zilan. She even signed the consent for the operation. Gu Jingxi will never forget that she was sitting in the empty and cold corridor, waiting for the nurse to call her in. At that time, there happened to be a couple passing in front of her, holding a newborn baby in their arms. It''s going to be summer, and my wife''s head is still wearing a cotton hat. She should have just given birth. The child wrapped in the quilt, can not see the face, was carefully hugged by the man in his arms, the man''s face is the joy of a new father. Gu Jingxi''s hand tightly covers his stomach, and suddenly he doesn''t want to take off the baby in his stomach. She thought that Tang Zhanfeng must have a problem. He loves her so much that he always comes to her. Gu Jingxi even fantasized that when the child was born, he would be with her. He was just like the man, his face was full of smiles. Gu Jingxi refused the operation. She knelt down in front of Jiang Zilan, crying and begging her to give her baby a way to live. Jiang Zilan did not agree, and Gu Jingxi forced him to die. Jiang Zilan had no choice but to take her back to her hometown. Then Gu Jingxi kept waiting for the Tang war summit to come back. However, until Gu Jingting made a sound, from hope to despair, Tang Zhanfeng did not come to find their mother and son. Finally, Gu Jingxi and others came with the news of his marriage. "Actually, that woman came to me." Gu Jingxi added. "Yang Xiao?" Gu Jingting was quite surprised, "what does she want you to do?" "Just warning me not to destroy her family or something." Gu Jingxi said casually. Gu Jingting doesn''t have to think about it. The purpose of Yang Xiao''s finding Gu Jingxi is to warn Gu Jingxi not to be a third party, but his words are bound to be very ugly. "You should know all about what happened later. When you have an accident abroad, I can see that Gu Zhenghua wants your life. I can''t save you. I have to find Tang Zhanfeng. After all, you are his only son. " Gu Jingxi finished with a long sigh. This story doesn''t sound long, but it almost exhausted Gu Jingxi''s life. As soon as she had finished speaking, the sound of hasty and flustered footsteps came from the other end of the corridor. Lin Yi''s figure appears in the field of vision. She was wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes and a long Beige windbreaker. Her hair was slightly scattered, and her delicate face was a bit pale and uneasy. "Here comes your daughter-in-law." Gu Jingxi reached out and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder. When Gu Jingting saw Lin Yi, he was slightly surprised. He stood up, walked to her with long legs, and asked in a mild voice, "Why are you here?" "Why didn''t you tell me what happened! Gu Jingting, are you ok? " Lin Yiye suddenly hugged him, his voice mixed with uneasiness and concern. Gu Jingting smiles and rubs her head lightly with his chin. "You can''t help me when you come. It''s just one more worry." "At least, I can be by your side." Lin Yi can also hold his cool palms with both hands and draw them closer to his heart. Gu Jingting smiles and straightens out her slightly messy hair. "How''s dad?" Lin Yike asked."I''m still in custody. I''m not worried about my life for the time being." Gu Jingting replied in a concise and comprehensive way. Lin also can finish listening, a little relieved a few minutes. Later, Lin can follow Gu Jingting and come to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi wears a proper silver knitted long shirt, a black knee length skirt, and her hair is combed meticulously. She is beautiful and elegant. She looks no different from the past. But his face was very haggard, and his eyes were covered with scarlet blood. He must have been guarding Tang Zhanfeng these two days, but he didn''t sleep well. Lin also thought, maybe this is the so-called true love in adversity. "Jing Ting, take Xiao Ke back first. I''ll go in and see him Gu Jingxi light account after a stand up, into the intensive care unit. Through the thick glass window, he saw Gu Jingxi sitting beside Tang Zhanfeng''s bed, quietly looking at him, holding his hand tightly. Gu Jingxi seems to be waiting all her life. At first, waiting for Tang Zhanfeng to come back. Later, waiting for him to turn back. Now and in the future, what she will probably do is wait for him to wake up. Gu did not remember who had ever heard such a saying: waiting is the longest confession of love. At this moment, he suddenly envied his father. Tang Zhanfeng was so lucky to meet such a woman as Gu Jingxi in his life that he loved him so much. Gu Jingting tilted his head slightly and looked at Lin Yi beside him. She was looking up at him with her chin slightly, her eyes like deer, clear and ignorant. Her soft hand held his cool hand tightly. Gu Jingting''s heart was warm and soft. "Let''s go." Gu Jingting took her hand and left the hospital together. Gu Jingting did not take her back to the Tang family. At this time, the Tang family, with those relatives, must be in a mess. Gu Jingting opened a business room nearby. He could also take a rest after seeing off Lin. As soon as they came into the room, he wrapped them up from behind, put his lips to her ears and whispered: "I miss you." Each other''s bodies are close together. Lin Yi feels that this man is becoming more and more sticky. She reached out and patted his arm around his waist and said, "Dad is still lying in the hospital. You still have this leisure." Chapter 446 Gu Jingting laughed, pulled her body, and naturally held her in his arms, "Dad is OK. It''s just that I suspect that the accident was caused by human activities, so I''ll try my best to find out who is behind the scenes. " After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned and said, "the play is too real. My elder sister''s face is pale and her eyes are swollen. She is more professional than me." "I don''t know the inside story for the time being. I think my father should also want to take this opportunity to see if I still care about him." Gu Jingting replied. "He''s not afraid to go overboard." Lin also felt that if Gu Jingxi knew that Tang Zhanfeng was cheating her and made her so sad, he would have stripped his heart alive. Gu Jingting shrugged helplessly and said, "I hope it won''t be self defeating." Lin Yi''s suitcase is still left at the door. Gu Jingting opens it and helps her clean up the clothes inside. Lin Yike came back in a hurry. He didn''t bring many things with him. Gu Jingting finished his work soon. "Hungry? What would you like to eat? " He put the empty suitcase in the corner and asked aloud. Lin Yike leaned lazily on the sofa, holding his head in his hand, "don''t you go back to the hospital?" "No need. Dad wants me to stay away and give them some time to be alone As he spoke, Gu Jingting squatted down beside the sofa, picked up the high heels on the ground and put them on for Lin. "Come on, eat first. Come back and rest. " "Well." Lin can also obediently follow him out of the room and eat in the restaurant of the hotel. Lin also likes Beijing cuisine. Gu Jingting orders several dishes according to her taste. Gu Jingting took pancakes, rolled a few pieces of roast duck, sandwiched a little onion, dipped in a little sweet sauce, and then sent them to Lin Yi''s mouth. Lin Yike was only responsible for opening his mouth, biting the pancake tightly, and deliberately biting Gu Jingting''s fingers. "Well, it''s delicious." Lin Yi also holds his cheek in his hand and looks at him with a smile. I don''t know if it''s roast duck or his fingers. Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his ink eyes, looked at her with a smile, and reminded: "don''t play with fire." Lin Yike poked his tongue at him mischievously, then picked up chopsticks and continued to pick up vegetables. Gu Jingting rolled up a few pieces of roast duck and put them on the plate in front of Lin Yi. He said carelessly, "the roast duck in this hotel tastes ordinary. If you want to eat authentic roast duck or Quanjude and Liqun, I''ll take you to eat it another day." After dinner, they went back to their room together. Lin can also catch the plane for most of the day, took a bath and directly lay on the bed. Gu Jingting answered a phone call, and then took the office computer to process the documents in the living room. When Gu Jingting closed the computer, it was already dark outside the window. He leaned his straight back against the back of the sofa and rubbed his sour nose. Then, stand up and go into the bedroom. Quietly in the bedroom, Gu Jingting deliberately walked to the bedside with light steps. Lin Yiye is lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. She is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she feels that someone has robbed her quilt and her body is cold. Lin Yi was still half asleep and half awake. He waved his hands and fumbled for the quilt. When he touched a warm object, he leaned over and hugged him. However, Gu Jingting is not Liu Xiahui because of his warm fragrance and soft jade. As soon as he turned over, he pressed her under his body When Lin Yi was sleeping soundly, he tossed and tossed again and again. When he finished tossing and tossing, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep any more. He wrapped up his quilt and turned his back to him, still sulking. Gu Jingting embraces her from behind, warm palm fumbles caresses repeatedly on her emaciated shoulder. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll leave it to you." Lin Yi can also turn around and raise his chin, "really?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile on his face. He wanted to see what little girl would do with him. Lin Yike flashed out his two little paws and jumped on him like a tiger, grabbing and biting at Gu Jingting. Then, riding on him, satisfied with the number of his chest teeth. "Happy?" Gu Jingting raised one eyebrow and looked at her with flying eyebrows. Lin Yike nodded. Before he could be proud, he turned over and pressed him. "Ah Lin Yiwu screamed, and his hands and feet fluttered under him. The two rolled together. Lin Yiwu laughed and made trouble, but he didn''t want to succeed. It''s a good toss for both of them. Until the sky showed a touch of white, the two people fell asleep together. Just, did not sleep for long, Gu Jingting put the mobile phone on the bedside table on the buzzing vibration. Gu Jingting is always alert. When his mobile phone rings, he opens his eyes and reaches out a hand to answer. After the person on the other side of the phone finished, he only gave a faint "um" and then hung up. Lin Yi was also woken up by the phone, turned over and asked drowsily, "what''s the matter so early"The old man has been offending people all these years. The accident was intentional for a long time, and the people behind it were under control. It''s time to sing the end of the old man''s play. I should wake up tomorrow. " Gu Jingting said casually. "Well, then you can have a good sleep." Lin Yike nests in his arms and finds the most comfortable position. "Not going back to the cast today?" Gu Jingting asked. "I asked for three days'' leave, but Mrs. Gu still has some privileges." Lin Yi has already closed his eyes and murmured vaguely. Gu Jingting let her pillow on his arm. He lowered his head slightly and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Two people continue to make up for sleep, has been sleeping until the end of the day, after lunch, just don''t rush to the hospital. Gu Jingting is looking for a parking space at the gate of the hospital. Lin Yiye walks into the hospital first with a packed food box from the hotel. Last night, Tang Zhanfeng has been transferred from the town intensive care unit to the VIP ward. Gu Jingxi stayed in the hospital bed all night. After dawn, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep with her head by the bed. This sleep, Gu Jingxi sleep is not stable, repeated dreams constantly appear in my mind. She dreamed that he didn''t leave, but took her hand and climbed to the top of the mountain together. They sat side by side on the big rock on the top of the mountain, her head on his shoulder and watched the sunrise together. She also dreamed that the year she graduated from University, she was wearing a bachelor''s uniform, and he knelt down in front of her and proposed to her. Later, she dreamed that Gu Jingting was born. He held his newborn son and laughed like a fool. He kept saying: ah Hao, ah Hao, grow up quickly. Then, a car came to him at a high speed All the dreams turned into nightmares. "Ah Gu Jingxi screamed and woke up from her dream. Her face was pale and her chest heaved with shortness of breath. The coat on the body also fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? " I think of a deep and warm voice beside me. Then I embrace her in my arms. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Chapter 447 Gu Jingxi stupidly looks at the person holding her, in a trance, some can''t tell whether it is reality or dream? "Tang Zhanfeng, how are you? Or am I dreaming? " Gu Jingxi tightly grasped his arm, red eyes, choked asked. Tang Zhanfeng''s palm touched her pale and haggard face. He held her tightly in his arms and was about to bow his head and kiss her. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Lin Yi came in with a food box. Then, I ran into the scene of Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi holding together. Then, the three people were embarrassed. "Well, I didn''t see anything. Go on..." Lin Yike finished, turned around and ran out of the ward. The speed was fast enough to catch up with the 100 meter sprint. She ran straight to the entrance of the elevator. After a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors opened. As soon as she wanted to rush in, she bumped into Gu Jingting who came out of the elevator. "What are you doing in a hurry? Is Dad awake? " Gu Jingting half hugged her and asked. Lin Yi ran too fast. His cheeks were flushed and he gasped slightly. "I''m awake. I''m hugging your sister. If I don''t run, I''ll be killed." Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you knock before you go in." "How do I know they are cuddling in the ward..." Lin Yi bowed his head and muttered. Two people are talking at the elevator entrance, and Gu Jingxi comes over. Gu Jingxi pretended to be calm, but the embarrassment in her eyes could not be covered. In order to avoid embarrassment, Gu Jingting restrained his smile, just a scene in the ward, naturally did not mention. "Now that Dad''s awake, go back and have a rest. I''m here. " Gu Jingting said to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi has hardly slept these days, and her consciousness is in a trance. She nodded in agreement. "Yes, you can accompany me back to the hotel first." Gu Jingting took the food box from Lin Yi''s hand and told him. After Lin Yi and Gu Jingxi walked into the elevator, Gu Jingting walked into the ward with his food box. In the ward, Tang Zhanfeng half leans on the head of the bed. Seeing him come in, he calmly says, "your daughter-in-law''s rules should be learned." Gu Jingting hears speech, light voice loses a smile, "it is clear that you do not know to restrain." Tang Zhanfeng glared at him, still calm. Gu Jingting went to the bedside with his food box, set up a small dining table on the bed, and put up the food boxes one by one. "First, drink some porridge to warm your stomach. You''ve lost a lot of weight in the past two days because you''ve only received nutrient solution." Tang Zhanfeng picked up the spoon and asked, "has Jingxi gone back?" "Well, she didn''t sleep for several nights. I asked her to go back to rest with her." Gu Jingting returned. After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng nodded his head, and his eyes faintly showed some love. "You''re back together?" Gu Jingting took chopsticks to Tang Zhanfeng and asked with a smile. It is obvious that Tang Zhanfeng has made remarkable achievements in his hard work. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t answer, but there was some warmth between his eyebrows. "I''ll help you out today?" Gu Jingting asked again. Tang Zhanfeng is in a high position. He can''t rely on the hospital all the time. "Wait another two days, sing the whole set of opera, so as not to help." Tang Zhanfeng casually returned, his voice just dropped, casually looked up, just saw the figure passing by the door of the ward. Tang Zhanfeng took the soup pool in his hand and fell down directly. He almost got out of bed subconsciously. Without wearing his shoes, he chased out of the ward. Gu Jingxi ran to the entrance of the elevator and kept pressing the elevator key. However, the elevator didn''t come, and Tang Zhanfeng, who was wearing a sick suit, had come after him. She turned and ran to the safe passage and trotted down the stairs. "Jingxi, Jingxi!" Tang Zhanfeng called her name behind him, but the more he called, the faster Gu Jingxi ran. Because he was wearing high heels, he almost sprained his ankle. Tang Zhanfeng was injured. After only a few steps down, his chest hurt badly, and his pace became slower and slower. Seeing Gu Jingxi running out of sight, he was in a hurry and rolled down the stairs and fell on the platform of the next floor. The heavy sound of his fall finally stopped Gu Jingxi''s step. Gu Jingxi panicked ran to his side, to see his head is full of blood, palm clenched his chest, it seems that breathing is a little difficult. "Zhan Feng, Zhan Feng, how are you?" Gu Jingxi sat down beside Tang Zhanfeng. He was at a loss and his eyes were red. Tang Zhanfeng stretched out his warm hand, grasped her cold hand, gasped quickly, and said with some difficulty: "Jingxi, don''t be afraid, I''m ok." "Shall I help you up?" Gu Jingxi put her hand around his arm and tried to lift him up, but Tang Zhanfeng stopped her. "The rib may be broken again. Jingxi, please call the medical staff for me. " "Well." Jingxi nodded and ran to the safe passage. Then, Gu Jingting and the medical staff rushed over."Old Tang''s broken ribs have shifted again. Move gently." After the initial examination, the doctor told the nurse. Two nursing workers lightly carried Tang Zhanfeng on the stretcher, and then Tang Zhanfeng was sent to the treatment room. Gu Jingting, Gu Jingxi and Lin Yiye all had to wait outside. "I didn''t ask you to take your sister back to the hotel. Why did you come back again?" Gu Jingting asked Lin Yi. "I left my cell phone in the ward." Without waiting for Lin to speak, Gu Jingxi said. Gu Jingting thin lips cold pursed, did not speak. Tang Zhanfeng''s injuries have been repeated. This time, I really don''t want to leave the hospital. The door of the treatment room was always closed, and the people waiting outside were worried. "Did he really hurt his ribs?" Gu Jingxi asked. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "the other party has been planning for his father''s life for a long time. The car has been deformed. Dad is lucky. He only broke two ribs. If his ribs hurt his internal organs, the consequences will be unimaginable." After listening, Gu Jingxi''s hand slowly tightened. Then, the door of the treatment room opened, and the doctor came out and told his family a few words. After that, Tang Zhanfeng was transferred back to the ward. Gu Jingxi also did not go back to rest mind, continue to stay in the ward guarding Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng was lying on the bed with a pale face. His hand has been holding Gu Jingxi''s hand, and his eyebrows are smiling. Gu Jingting and Lin also knew very well that they didn''t stay as light bulbs, but waited outside the ward. There was a French window at the end of the corridor outside the ward. Two people were leaning by the window. Gu Jingting lit a cigarette and smoked it carelessly. "Your father''s hard work is enough." Lin can also say. "I can''t wait." Gu Jingting puffed out his cigarette ring and said, "they almost missed most of their life. If they continue to waste their time, they can only miss it in this life. How can a man like him be reconciled "It''s hard to get rid of Wushan, but it''s not cloud. Since we can''t forget each other, now the result is very good. " Lin Yike said with emotion. Gu Jingting flicked the cigarette at his fingertips and nodded gently. Chapter 448 Gu Jingting flicked the cigarette at his fingertips and nodded gently. In fact, from a man''s point of view, he didn''t think Tang Zhanfeng had done anything wrong. Even if it is to be yourself, it is difficult to choose between love and responsibility. But no matter right or wrong, Tang Zhanfeng lost Gu Jingxi. Well, it''s reasonable for him to spend the rest of his life compensating. Tang Zhanfeng was discharged from hospital half a month later because of ectopic ribs due to falling injury. The news of Tang Zhanfeng''s recovery and discharge has not been made public, but has been sent back to a city. In the garden of gujiazhuang. Na Lanying just waited on Gu Changhai and finished his medicine. Gu Changhai half leans on the bed, his face pale. Na Lanying sat down beside the bed, buttoned her back for him, and said: "it''s said that it was a very serious car accident. It''s a pity that Tang Zhanfeng didn''t die." If Tang Zhanfeng died, the Tang family would be in a mess. Gu Jingting, as his only son, would surely return to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation. At that time, he would not care about his family. They might as well take advantage of the chaos to take back the Gu''s consortium. "People in high positions like Tang Zhanfeng cherish their lives and can''t die easily." Gu Changhai said with a light cough, and then asked: "has the business problem of Nalan family been solved?" "I was just about to tell you about it." Na Lanying stops to buckle his back. "Some time ago, my mother''s company had a business problem. When ah Qi had nowhere to turn for help, he just met a coal boss. The other party''s condition is to let Qi''s fiancee sleep with her for one night. After the event, ah Qi thought it was a bit strange. Where there is such a coincidence, the company''s capital chain fracture, met with such a big head of injustice! Ah Qi checked in many ways. Guess what, he found Lin Yi''s head. " Gu Changhai thought for a moment and said, "I remember that ah Qi''s fiancee is Lin Yi''s half sister. She set up such a bureau to design her sister? " Na Lanying nodded, "Lu Yutong''s mother is a third party. She certainly has a lot to learn from Lin Yi''s stepdaughter. They are probably the same as their enemies. " Gu Changhai nodded and thought for a moment, then he burst into laughter. It was probably that the laughter was too intense, and then he coughed fiercely. Na Lanying claps her back for him. Gu Changhai coughed for a long time, then reluctantly relieved his breath. Holding Na Lanying''s hand, he said: "tell ah Qi, find a chance to reveal this to Lu Yutong, and let their sisters bite the dog. Isn''t Gu Jingting the most concerned about his wife? Let''s set fire to his backyard first. " "That''s a good idea." Na Lanying smiles and says, "Lu Yutong has offended Gu Jingting''s husband and wife, and certainly will not have good fruit to eat. Ah Qi is worried about how to get rid of her. " "I heard that nalanqi is pursuing the second lady of the Murong family?" Gu Changhai asked again. Na Lanying nodded, "Lu Yutong, who is from a small family, how can he be the eldest daughter-in-law of Na Lan''s family? Of course, ah Qi wants to marry a daughter-in-law of four families." "That Murong Yuwei, I remember, seems to have been in contact with the second uncle''s family for some time." Gu Changhai frowned and thought. "It turned yellow eight hundred years ago. Gu Jingyu is also a tendon, still thinking about Uncle Murong''s illegitimate daughter. " Na Lanying returned. Gu Changhai finished listening and nodded, "Gu Jingyu is now the top leader of a city. In the future, he will only go higher and higher. He can''t offend easily. Let nalanqi be careful." "I''ll remind AKI." Na Lanying finished, carefully covered the quilt for Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai yawned, a bit tired on his face, and went back to bed. Na Lanying leaves the room lightly. When she comes downstairs, she just meets Gu Ziming and comes back from the outside. "Didn''t you make an appointment with Li''s daughter and come back so early? How was the conversation? " Na Lanying gets close to her son and asks with concern. Mrs. Gu is still busy helping her great grandson to see each other recently. Although the Li family is not famous, it is said that Miss Li is very capable and has a rich dowry. But Gu Ziming was obviously not interested enough. He sat down listlessly on the sofa and threw a sentence to Na Lanying: "that''s it. If you and grandma Tai like it, you can marry it back. I don''t mind Gu Ziming''s lukewarm attitude makes Na Lanying very angry. But after all, he is his own son, and he can''t bear to scold him. He sighed and said, "even if you don''t like it, there are so many famous families and noble ladies, who are always worthy of you." Gu Ziming clenched his lips, obviously not keen on it. "I didn''t look very well. I asked Mrs. yang to make a refreshing tea." Na Lanying said and called, "sister Yang, bring the tea to the young master." Gu Ziming took the tea cup from Mrs. Yang''s hand and drank it absently. Na Lanying continues to chatter about which young lady is gentle and virtuous, which young lady is beautiful and dignified, which young lady is rich in wealth and so on. Gu Ziming is not tired of listening to her. "Mom, I''ve seen the rain clear today." Gu Ziming suddenly interrupted her. Na Lan Ying Leng for a while, the facial expression tiny change, afterward, not cold not hot hum a voice, "mention what she does."Gu Ziming put down his tea cup and slightly narrowed his eyes. He was in a low mood. "Thanks to you, she''s having a bad time now." "What are you talking about?" Na Lanying said slightly annoyed. "Ma, don''t think I know nothing. Rain and sunshine are calculated by you. She''s like this now. Don''t you and dad feel guilty? " "Gu Ziming! Shut up Na Lanying didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, and clapped her palm heavily on the table. "What did I say wrong?" Gu Ziming sneered. Na Lan Ying''s air is not light, the clench of fist clenches. "I calculated her? I just created opportunities for her and her first love. I didn''t force her to steal. After all, it''s not her own fault. " "Enough, I don''t want to hear you continue to slander her." Gu Ziming coldly interrupts Na Lanying, her eyes are slightly red. "Gu Ziming, what''s your attitude! You villain, you, you are so stubborn Na Lanying''s heart aches. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to cover her heart, frowns and says, "I gave birth to you, raised you, and considered everything for you. You actually talk to me like this! You are my good son Gu Ziming looked at his mother''s uncomfortable appearance. His cold temper suddenly died out. He slightly lowered his head. After calming down, he said, "Mom, I''m sorry." "You don''t have to apologize to me. I can''t stand it." Na Lanying dropped a sentence and turned to go. She is extremely regretful now. She started Murong Yuqing too lightly. If she had known this, she should have killed her so that Gu Ziming would not miss her. Na Lanying goes upstairs along the stairs. As she walks, she picks up her mobile phone and dials Na Lanqi''s number, telling him to let Lu Yutong know as soon as possible that Lin can also be behind the scenes. Chapter 450 Net, the fastest update mysterious husband can''t cause the latest chapter! Nalanqi sat down beside her, her long legs folded, and her lips began to smile. "Nalan''s business is in trouble. I have no way to ask for help everywhere. How can it happen that Mr. Liu came to her. Yutong, you are so smart, don''t you think about the mystery?" Lu Yutong cold squint, "you have words to say." Nalanqi nodded with a smile and held her soft white hand. "I just like your straightforward nature." Lu Yutong shook off his hand, "say it." Nalanqi bent down, opened the drawer under the tea table, and turned out a document bag from inside and handed it to Lu Yutong. "Take a good look. The one who calculated you is your good sister." "Lin also?" Lu Yutong frowned and looked at the document incredulously. After turning over, he threw the document on the tea table. Because of his strength, the paper was scattered all over the floor. Lu Yutong grabbed a document, kneaded it into a ball, and chewed a few words with clenched teeth, "Lin Yiye!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yi just finished work and returned to the hotel. She opened the door with her room card. Suddenly, her nose itched and she sneezed. "Does your family miss you?" Milan said jokingly. "Maybe I''ll catch a cold. Drink a bag of cold medicine before going to bed at night. " Lin Yi can finish saying, again admonish a way: "you also drink a bag, prevent." When the two men entered the room, Milan put his food box on the table and opened it. "I''ve heard several speeches from the crew. This store is famous for its spicy hot food. Eat it while it''s hot, or the taste will change." Milan side said, while picking up chopsticks, eat up snoring. The whole room is full of spicy and hot fragrance, and Lin Yi''s greedy insects have been ticked out. She then came to the table and picked up chopsticks to eat. While eating, while hot sweat. "How many put some pepper, spicy eat more, the face will grow acne." Lin can also eat spicy hot while drinking water. "After dinner, take two bezoar detoxification tablets to relieve the fire." Milan had already prepared to take out a box of bezoar detoxification tablets from his pocket and throw them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi and Milan had a big pot of Malatang. Then they took apart Niuhuang Jiedu Tablets and each took two. After eating and drinking enough, Milan clears the table, and Lin also falls on the sofa to read the script. She has three more plays tomorrow, all of which are important. Lin Yi is seriously looking at the script, and the mobile phone ring suddenly rings. Lin also holds the script in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. Over the phone, Gu Jingting''s gentle voice said, "what are you doing?" "I''m reading the script." Lin Yike casually replied and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m thinking of you." Gu Jingting replied that his voice was magnetic and low, as good as a bass cello. After listening, Lin Yike subconsciously reached out and stroked her cheek. Her cheek was already slightly hot. This man is so sweet that he is tired of it. "Have you had dinner?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Yes, I''m full." Lin can also say. "What did you eat?" Gu Jingting continued. "Well, I had porridge." Lin also hesitated. "Little liar." Gu Jingting said with a light smile. As soon as Lin Yi hesitated, he recognized that she was lying. "Eat less unhealthy food. Spicy things stimulate the stomach, and the taste of stomachache is not good... " "I see. I see. Gu Jingting, why are you nagging like an old man?" Lin Yi, impatient to hear him finish, has interrupted him. "Gu Jingting, I''ve been filming all day. I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep." Lin Yike finished and yawned on the phone. Over the phone, Gu Jingting faintly laughs, "well, you don''t like to listen, I don''t say it. However, this is not the case. " "Oh, I see." Lin Yike doesn''t like being scolded by him. "I''m going to bed. Good night." "Well." Gu Jingting answered lightly and said, "kiss me." "Good night, my husband." Lin also can smile of finish saying, two talent cut off the conversation. Milan has been listening, waiting for her to hang up the phone, can''t help smacking. "Mrs. Gu, can you be more numb?" Lin Yike sat up from the sofa and threw the script directly in her face "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll wake up on time tomorrow morning. " Milan said, with Lin Yi''s script, back to his room. The next day, Lin Yi was awakened by Milan as early as possible. After a simple wash, he rushed to the set. The biggest drawback of the costume drama is that the clothing and hair accessories are complicated, and it takes at least one hour to put on makeup in advance.One hour. How painful it was for Lin to sleep one less hour. She is sitting in front of the dressing table. When the makeup artist makes up for her, Lin Yi is still dozing off. "Miss Lin, please open your eyes. I''ll draw your Eyeliner for you." The makeup artist said politely. Lin Yike was sleeping soundly. He didn''t hear what the makeup teacher said. Milan couldn''t see it. They reached out and pinched Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yike gave a painful ouch, and his sleepiness disappeared. Then, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, very cooperate with make-up teacher. because Lin can play the fox monster, the makeup is more gorgeous, and the eyelashes are painted with silver mascara. Lin''s eyelashes are long and warped, and with a silver mascara, there is an icy beauty. Lin can also put on a silver white dress, a pair of long legs, with a charming step, like a white fox in the snow. Her first scene today is that shuang''er shows her true shape in the prince''s East Palace, bites a prince''s aide and happens to be caught by the princess. The staff member is a tall and burly actor. Lin Yiwu holds his hand and buries his head between his neck to make a blood sucking action by biting his neck. Then, the Crown Princess comes in unintentionally, and Lin Yi''s fox demon frost turns back slowly, with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. The princess screams and runs out in panic. Frost''s eyes change. The door behind her suddenly closes and blocks the princess in the door. The princess screamed in horror and kept beating the door with her hands. And frost son has already flew to her side, the palm has pinched her neck. Forced to tighten, the crown princess was pinched pale, constantly struggling. At this time, the voice of Prince Fengqi came from outside the hall. Frost son immediately put away the evil spirit of the whole body, and loosened the palm of the hand, the crown princess fell to the ground. Immediately, shuang''er puts away the essence of the fox demon and turns into a weak and helpless little woman again. She pushes the door of the hall hard, and then falls into Feng Qi''s arms crying. "Shuanger, what''s the matter? What happened?" Feng Qi embraces frost son to ask a way. "Feng Qi, yes, someone died..." Frost trembled. The Crown Princess got up from the ground. Her eyes were full of fear. She trembled and stretched out her hand, pointing to Shuanger. "She, she is a demon, and people are killed by him!" Chapter 451 "Sister, what did you say?" Shuang''er leans against Feng Qi''s arms, shocked and unbelievable. Her eyes are full of tears, shaking her head. Of course, Feng Qi would not believe the princess''s words. He just thought she was crazy. On the contrary, they are more and more protective of frost. Shuang''er leans on Feng Qi''s arms, and her eyes are full of pride. Such a simple plot, Lin can also continue to ng countless times. The plot is simple, but the performance is very difficult. Shuanger has two sides. One is Gao Leng, a beautiful and ferocious fox demon, the other is a obedient and timid little woman in front of Feng Qi. Therefore, in the whole movie, Lin Yi''s lines are not many, mainly her expressions and eyes. And Lin yie is not a professional, his acting skills can only be regarded as standard, this kind of difficult role, want to play perfect is not easy. After the director called "card" for the nth time, he was a little angry, but he forced his anger down and let Lin Yi have a rest. Lin can also repeat the ng, read the lines are dry mouth, but also keep apologizing to the supporting actors and staff, is also very tired. She went under the sunshade and lay down in a chair, and she didn''t want to get up. Milan handed her a bottle of mineral water. Lin Yi can also drink water while turning the script, beautiful eyebrows slightly frowning, still pondering the role. When a bottle of water came to the bottom, Lin Yi dropped the script on the table and stood up lazily from the chair, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Shall I accompany you?" Asked Milan. "No Lin Yike shakes his head. He is not a child. He has to go to the bathroom in groups. "Go straight ahead, turn left and you''ll see the sign in the bathroom. Don''t lose it." Milan warned. Once when they were filming in the film city, it was a little difficult to find the bathroom. Lin Yi went to the bathroom and came back, but she got lost. The staff at the scene searched for her for nearly half an hour. I nearly made a joke. Lin Yike glanced at her coldly. Milan''s goods are not available. Lin can also wear costumes into the bathroom, because the costumes skirt is too cumbersome, she spent a long time in the bathroom cubicle, just take off the skirt. Lin also regretted that he didn''t let Milan come with him. Lin Yike put the skirt back on his body and stretched out his hand to open the lattice door. In front of her eyes, a figure suddenly flashed by. The light in the bathroom was dim. Before she could see who it was, the other party had already raised her hand and slapped it. Lin Yi, who has been practicing taekwondo for several years, has a quick reaction. He takes a step back and dodges. But the other person''s palm still rubbed her cheek and hurt her. Lin also immediately annoyed, almost no hesitation of a slap fan back. "Lu Yutong, are you sick?" Lu Yutong was beaten by Lin Yike and almost didn''t fall down. She covered her face with one hand and widened her eyes. She glared fiercely at Lin Yi, showing her fierce light. "Lin Yee, it''s you who are behind the scenes about Liu." Lin Yike glanced at her coldly. There was only a flash of consternation in her eyes. Lu Yutong was able to find out so quickly that she was behind the manipulation, which really surprised her. It is reasonable to say that on the surface, the whole incident could not involve her at all. How Lu Yutong knew it is really open to question. However, when he knew what he could do, Lin was not afraid. Lu Yutong in the hands of the so-called handle, she did not have the slightest threat. Lin Yike, dragging the skirt of his costume, goes to the bathroom and turns on the tap to wash his hands. He just looks at Lu Yutong behind him through the mirror in front of him. "So what, what can you do to me?" Lin can also pick the tip of the brow, showing a bit of provocation and cynicism. Was it not the Lu family''s mother and daughter who made her pregnant before marriage? It''s shameless to use this to threaten her now. With Lin Yi''s character, even if Fanfan is not Gu Jingting''s own son, even if she is caught dead, she will never be manipulated and threatened by Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong seems to have seen this clearly. He sneers at himself and nods with a sneer. "Lin Yi, I underestimate you. You play in front of me, pretending to be afraid, pretending to be poor, pretending to be really like. The dog that can bite doesn''t bark Lu Yutong''s hand pressed the painful cheek, as if he wanted the pain to be clearer. She still widened her eyes, and there was a flicker of water in them. "But Lin also can. Don''t be proud. It''s just sleeping with an old man who makes me sick. It''s like being bitten by a dog. I don''t care "It''s not easy for my sister to think so freely." Lin Yi can easily pull out two pieces of tissue from the carton to wipe his hands. With a smile on his face, he continued: "no wonder you and nalanqi haven''t broken up so far. It turns out that in order to support his fiance''s career, the body can also be sold. I really admire your sacrifice. At least, I can''t do it. ""Lin Yike, shut up!" Lu Yutong suddenly harshly scolded, thin body are slightly shaking, face gray. Lin can also turn to look at her, lazy eyes, full of disdain and irony. "It''s true that I calculated you this time, but although she handed the knife to nalanqi, it''s his own choice whether to give you a knife or not. In the end, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for seeing the wrong man. " "You don''t have to try your best to instigate my relationship with nalanqi. Lin Yi, you''d better worry about yourself. Are you really not afraid that I will expose your scandal and ruin your reputation? " The clenched teeth showed some ferocity. Lin Yi also spread out his hands casually. The used tissue in his hands was kneaded into a ball and thrown into the recycling pass at his feet. "It''s up to you. Gu Jingting has to believe it." "I hope you are always so confident." Lu Yutong dropped a sentence and left by slamming the door. Lin Yi stands in front of the mirror and carelessly arranges his slightly messy broken hair. Then he returns to the set. Milan was relieved to see her back. "How did you come back? I thought you were lost again." "Constipation." Lin can also throw a word to Milan. As soon as she finished, the director''s voice came from the walkie talkie: all departments should get ready. Lin can also re-enter the scene and stand in front of the camera. Then, frost son pinches the crown princess''s neck lens, Lin Yi even shot five times. Lin Yi''s eyes are too clear and soft. It takes a lot of effort to perform the monster''s ruthlessness. Fortunately, it passed smoothly in the end. The next scene is not very difficult for Lin Yi. Frost on the platform, do dance under the moon, temptation Prince Fengqi. The moon is dim and intoxicated. A Nine Tailed Fox dances barefoot in the moonlight. The dancing posture is enchanting. Prince Fengqi just passes by the moon watching platform and looks at the beauty dancing. He is almost taken away. Chapter 452 Beauty suddenly sprains her ankle and falls to the ground. Feng Qi quickly walks to her and reaches for her. Shuang''er gets close to him and looks up at Feng Qi to show her charm. Feng Qi keeps his eyes on her. His throat rolls. Then he picks her up and strides to the bedroom There is almost no acting skill in this play, just dancing. The more beautiful you dance, the better. Besides, there are dance doubles in the play. Although Lin also has some dancing skills, he is limited to some simple dance movements. The professional requirements for dance in this drama are very high, so the crew has found a professional dancer as a stand in ahead of time. Lin Yi also changed a set of dance clothes, and her makeup became more and more gorgeous. The stand in actor also changed his clothes and was at least nine points similar to Lin. This scene is very smooth, almost a pass. After giving the actors a break, the director continued to work. Lin Yi''s third play is bed play. Of course, there are doubles. Lin Yi was only responsible for shooting a few scenes, and the rest of the passion was done by stand in actors. The one who plays the role of Prince Fengqi is a popular little student. In the entertainment industry, a place full of good and bad people, people who can stand out are people of interest. He and Lin were very careful when shooting, even trying to avoid physical contact. Who dares to touch Gu Sishao''s woman. Feng Qi holds shuang''er all the way from the moon watching platform to the bedroom. Shuang''er''s ankle is very attractive. Her long skirt is dragging on the ground and floating slightly in the wind. Her white palm gently touched Feng Qi''s handsome face, and her eyes were full of flattery. Feng Qi comes to the bedroom door, kicks the door open, eagerly throws her on the big bed, and then presses her up. The plot before Feng Qi kicks the door of the hall is finished by Lin Yi himself. After entering the bedroom, all the plots are replaced by doubles. The stand in from the director group is not only similar to Lin but also has a similar figure, even the side face looks a bit similar. Moreover, the other side is a professional stand in, this passion drama shooting is full of passion, almost a pass. Lin Yi and Milan have been standing on the outside watching. When we saw that the bodies of men and women were entangled in each other, kissing each other, and the female doubles were almost half naked, Milan couldn''t help smacking his tongue and sighed: "thanks to the doubles, otherwise, Gu Si Shao of your family would not fall into the vinegar jar." Lin Yi smiles and shrugs. Thinking of the men and children at home, his heart softens. There will be no part of her play tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Lin Yi has asked Milan to book the earliest flight back to city A. The next day, at dawn, Lin Yiye got up from the bed. After a quick wash, she went straight to the airport. During the two-hour flight, Lin can also sit on the plane, wearing an eye mask and a blanket. He is sleeping all the way. When the plane landed, Milan woke her up. Lin Yike stretched his back and rubbed his sleepy eyes. "I really don''t understand you. The shooting is so tight recently. It''s rare to have two days off. If you don''t have a good rest in the hotel, you have to go back to city A. your family Gu Si Shao is not so hungry." Milan can''t help complaining. Last night, the crew finished work in the middle of the night. Today, she caught the early flight, and she didn''t sleep well. "Where do you talk so much? Let you come back and be filial to mother Wu more than go to nightclubs to catch handsome guys." Lin also reached out and patted Milan on the back of the head. Milan was hurt, a face of discontented stare Lin can also a look, "I get married early, let my mother hold grandson, is the biggest filial piety." As they spoke, they walked out of the airport. Lin can also return to Lin''an Road apartment, Milan to go home, two people at the gate of the airport parted ways. Lin Yike goes back to her apartment by car. There is only Sister Zhang at home. She is busy cooking lunch. A month ago, Fanfan had been sent to kindergarten. The little guy did well and didn''t cry. Just, the teacher holding the hand of fan fan into the kindergarten, the little guy step three back, a face of grievance, as if abandoned by his father and mother. At that time, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly sour, tears almost fell down. Almost impulsive to take the child directly home. But Gu Jingting said: when children grow up, they should timely integrate into the society and the collective. Excessive protection and doting is not good for him. After all, his parents can''t accompany him all his life. No matter how busy he was, Gu did not neglect the education of Fanfan. Lin Yiye is not a qualified mother. Therefore, she hardly expresses her opinions on the education of her children, so as not to raise them crooked. After xiaofanfan went to kindergarten, her performance has been good, and she is often praised by her teachers. I learned a lot in kindergarten. I can dance group dance and recite ancient poems with kindergarten teachers. A few days ago, I invited two children to my home. "Sister Zhang, Fanfan doesn''t come back for lunch in the kindergarten. You''re preparing for such a feast. Do you know I''m coming back?" Lin Yike went into the kitchen and grabbed a piece of meat from the plate and put it in his mouth.Sister Zhang didn''t expect that Lin Yi would come back suddenly. She was in a panic. "What''s the matter? It looks like hell. " Lin also said with a smile, went to the sink, turned on the tap and washed his hands. She was hungry and wanted to ask Sister Zhang when she would have dinner, but she saw that Sister Zhang put the porridge and vegetables into the incubator. Lin Yi knows that Fanfan has been in hospital for a week. Lin Yike rushed to the hospital in a hurry. In the single ward, Xiao Fanfan was lying on the bed sleeping with an infusion needle on the back of his hand. Gu Jingting accompany in the hospital bed, see Lin can also come, also slightly stunned. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Gu Jingting asked. "I don''t have my part in these two days." Lin Yike then replied and sat down by the bed. Holding her son''s chubby little hands, she saw that the back of the child''s hands were full of pinholes, and a pair of small hands were bruised. Lin Yi''s tears fell down. "Fanfan has been in good health. Why did she suddenly get sick?" Gu Jingting comfortingly half hugged her shoulder, "go out and say, don''t make Fanfan sleep." Not long ago, Fanfan was still crying because of her discomfort. She just coaxed her to sleep. If the little guy wakes up and continues to cry, it''s going to be a headache. Sister Zhang stayed in the ward with Fanfan, and Gu Jingting took Lin Yike out of the ward. Two people standing at the door of the ward, Gu Jingting half hugged her, considerate for her to wipe the tears on the cheek. "Fanfan is ill. Why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Yike asked. "You''re still filming, and you can''t come back. I''ll tell you, it''s just one more worry. " Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. "I''m Fanfan''s mother. He''s been in hospital for a week. I don''t know anything." Lin Yi hung his head and cried even more fiercely. Gu Jingting put her in his arms and comforted her softly. "Fanfan was infected with mycoplasma pneumonia in the kindergarten, which is not a big problem. She will be discharged in two days." Chapter 453 Gu Jingting''s slender fingertips gently stroked her cheek and comforted her gently: "OK, don''t cry. Like a child, Fanfan is not as fierce as you cry. " Lin Yi barely stopped his tears, and his voice was choking. "Kindergartens are so easy to infect diseases, you''d better not let Fanfan go to kindergartens again." "And childish words. Society is so complicated, can we still keep Fanfan at home for a lifetime. When a child grows up, there are things he should do at every stage. " Gu Jingting''s mild tone, vaguely with some helplessness. "However, with the recent season change, the weather changes faster, and children are prone to get sick. I''ll let Fanfan have a rest at home for a while and send him to kindergarten after the weather is warmer. " Lin Yike nodded and did not retort. Two people in the door said for a while, the ward came out of the child''s cry. Gu Jingting and Lin can also rush back to the ward. Xiaofanfan has woken up and is sitting on the hospital bed crying. "Fanfan, Fanfan doesn''t cry, mother is here." Lin can also be distressed to hold the child in his arms, is pro and coax. "Mom, Fanfan''s got an injection. It hurts." Fanfan raises xiaopang''s hand in front of Lin Yi, with a look of grievance. Lin Yi also holds his son''s fat hand, his nose is sour, his eyes are hot, and tears fall down his cheek uncontrollably. For fear of affecting xiaofanfan''s mood, Lin can quickly wipe away the tears on his cheek and squeeze out a smile. "If mother gives Fanfan a kiss, it won''t hurt." Lin can also hold his son''s small hand, in the place where there is no needle gently kiss. Xiaofanfan giggled and put out her fleshy little hand to touch Lin Yi''s face. "Fanfan is hungry. My aunt made your favorite chicken porridge. There are cucumber and scallion in cold sauce Sister Zhang opened the incubator, poured half a bowl of porridge and planned to feed Fanfan. Fanfan''s head shakes like a rattle. Her chubby little hand holds Lin Yi''s hand. She is coquettish and "wants her mother to feed her." "OK, mom, feed Fanfan." Lin Yike took the porridge bowl from Sister Zhang, put a spoonful of porridge on her lips, and then gave it to Fanfan''s mouth after blowing warm. Xiaofanfan opened his mouth, eating porridge, a happy little face. Lin Yike patiently feeds his children porridge. Gu Jingting used to sit by the bed guarding their mother and son. Later, his mobile phone rings and he goes out to answer the phone. Gu Jingting, as the president of Gu''s financial group, has a lot of work to do every day. During the period when he was taking care of his children in the hospital, Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong were taking care of the company, but he still had to ask for instructions on some important documents and decisions. Gu Jingting answers the phone and comes back. Lin Yi has already fed Fanfan lunch. After dinner, the little guy listens to the story in his mother''s arms. Lin Yike and Fanfan lie on the bed together and pick up some storybooks from the bedside table. "Which book does Fanfan want to listen to, mother read it to you?" Lin Yike asked. Fanfan stretched out the little fat hand without a needle, flipped through several books, and then selected one and handed it to Lin Yi. "Snow boy? Fanfan wants to hear this one. " With a smile, Lin Yi opens the first page of the picture story book and patiently tells a story to Fanfan. "The university outside finally stopped. Mother rabbit decided to go out and find something to eat. However, the rabbit mother was afraid of the rabbit''s loneliness, so she made a snowman with black dates as her eyes to play with the rabbit. Rabbit and snowman play together, play tired, back to the cabin to sleep. Snow child a person to jump to play, and soon came to the edge of the forest. Snow child caught the squirrel falling from the tree with both hands and put her on the branch. The snow child covers the bird with dead leaves. Until it wakes up, the snow child leaves quietly. " Lin can also come to this and ask Fanfan, "which is a little squirrel?" "Little squirrel, little bird, this is little snowman, little sleeping rabbit." Fanfan put out her fingers. Lin Yi also smiles and kisses his small cheek, boasting, "how clever you are." Then, continue with the storybook. "The little rabbit fell asleep on the bed, the fire in the stove was burning, and the tongue of the fire licked the dry wood beside the stove. As soon as snow child came back to the house, he saw the fire coming out of the window. The snow boy rushed into the cabin and threw the snowball at the fire, but the fire became bigger and bigger. Little rabbit is sitting on the bed, crying and shouting: Mom, mom. Snow children see the rabbit is dangerous, desperate to rush into the fire, snow children hold up the rabbit, feel about to melt in the fire. It put the rabbit steadily on the ground outside the house, and soon turned into a pool of water and two black dates. After the mother rabbit came back, the little rabbit jumped into her mother''s arms and cried very sad. The sun came out, the water turned into steam, and became a snow child like cloud. Mother rabbit pointed to the clouds and said, "look, isn''t snow child with us?"Lin Yike joins up the storybook and tells Fanfan, "the story of snow child has taught us to be willing to help others." "Oh." Fanfan nodded and some began to doze off. Lin also put the storybook aside, hugged Xiaofan, hummed "Lullaby" and patted him gently. "Little baby, go to sleep, I will accompany you in my dream. Accompany you smile, accompany you tired, have me to lean together. Little baby, sleep fast, you will dream of me several times, with me, the dream is the most beautiful, wake up also comfort.... " Lin Yike is a professional singer with a soft and clear voice. Xiao Fanfan soon fell asleep in her mother''s voice. After waiting for the child to sleep safely, Lin Yike got out of bed and carefully covered the quilt for the little guy. And a little kiss on his cheek. From the beginning to the end, Gu Jingting half leans on the door of the ward and looks at their mother and son with warm eyes. After Fanfan fell asleep, he walked to Lin Yi and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go to dinner first." Lin can also guard by the bed, still holding a small hand of the sail. "I have no appetite." Gu Jingting frowned slightly. He was about to open his mouth, but was robbed by Sister Zhang. "If you have no appetite, you have to eat. The child is still ill. If you fall ill again, it''s not a nuisance." Zhang Jie''s tone mixed with some helplessness. She thought that Lin Yi was beautiful and likable, but she was too young and willful. Lin can also be said a meal by Sister Zhang, just obediently follow Gu Jingting to eat. The negative floor of the hospital is the canteen. Although the food provided by the hospital tastes worse than that of the hotel, it is better to be clean and hygienic. Gu Jingting took the plate and ordered several dishes and two bowls of rice according to Lin Yi''s taste. Lin also really has no appetite, reluctantly eat half a bowl of rice, put down the chopsticks. Gu Jingting sighed helplessly and put a chicken leg in her bowl. "Children''s constitution is weak, so it''s inevitable for them to get sick. Mycoplasma pneumonia is not a big problem. Don''t worry too much. " Chapter 454 "Well." Lin also nodded, but his eyes were still a little red. "Although it''s not a big problem, Fanfan has been infused with fluid, and her two little hands are all blue. It''s too painful." "It will be fine in a few days. Children are not as vulnerable as you think." Gu Jingting comforted and gently extended his hand and rubbed her head. Lin Yi pursed his lips and did not speak. Gu Jingting gave her the chicken leg. She just took a symbolic bite. Two people left the hospital canteen and took the elevator upstairs. The elevator stopped when it passed the first floor. Two elevator doors opened, and Lin could see the people coming in. He was a little surprised. "Xie Yao?" Xie Yao heard that Lin Yi was wearing a mask on her face, but she recognized it at a glance. "Miss Lin." Xie Yao''s tone and expression are light, then, and Gu Jingting said hello, "Gu Sishao, long time no see." Gu Jingting nodded slightly in response, and his ink eyes were slightly astringent. Although he and Xie Yao are not very close, they are also familiar. When Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao fall in love, Gu Jingyu shouts Xie Yao as "daughter-in-law.". He also forced Gu Jingting to call Xie Yao "third sister-in-law.". When Xie Yao saw him, he just said, "Gu Sishao.". Lin Yiye''s attitude towards Xie Yao was warm, and asked with concern: "Why are you in the hospital? Are you sick? " "My mother is in hospital." Xie Yao replied. "Is aunt seriously ill? Is there anything I can do for you? Jing ting and the vice president of the hospital are old friends, and I don''t know if they can help. " Lin also said. Xie Yao holds her lips and appreciates Lin Yi''s kindness. "My mother has an old problem. Now the attending doctors know her condition best and take good care of her." "That''s good." Lin Yi nodded and said. "You''re not sick, are you?" Xie Yao''s eyes fell on Lin Yi. "No, the baby is sick." Lin also has some answers. After all, it was not clear that she had children. Xie Yao didn''t show any surprise and gossip. Her face was still light. She was too dazzling and always gave people a feeling of Fairy Spirit. "In the recent season, children are easy to get sick. As long as you take good care of them, they will be OK." Xie Yao''s tone is still light, but when she mentions the child, her eyes become a little complicated. The elevator stops on the 11th floor. Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk out of the elevator and enter the children''s ward. Xie Yao took the elevator, still going up, and finally arrived at the internal medicine ward on the 17th floor. She went to the door of the ward, and just about to push the door, she heard the faint low cry in the ward. "You don''t have to hide and tuck in. I know my body best. I know I''m running out of time. You have Murong''s family to protect you, and I don''t have to worry about you. I am most worried about Yao Yao. She is only in her twenties, but she lives like an old man and has nothing to love. Even if I close my eyes, I can''t be at ease. " Xie Yao recognized that it was her mother Yang Xi''s voice. Because she was ill, her voice was powerless. Yang Xi said, it is Murong Yubin angry voice, "sister has become like this, is not Zhang Meng and Murong Yuwei mother and daughter harm.". I''ll keep this account in my mind, and I''ll work it out with them sooner or later. " "It''s all fate." Yang Xi sighed, "now I just hope Yao Yao can cheer up again. In this way, I can''t be afraid of death." "Mom, you must live well. You have to watch my sister and I get married, have children and take care of our children. " Murong Yubin said, but his voice choked uncontrollably. Yang Xi half embraces her son, tears can''t help falling down, she knows that she can''t wait for that day. "Xiaobin, promise mom that if mom is gone one day, you and your sister must support each other..." Xie Yao has been standing outside the ward, back against the door of the wall, a pair of eyes rubbed red, forced to endure the tears rubbed back. When the cry in the ward disappears, Xie yaocai pushes the door as if nothing had happened. Her eyes only light glanced at Murong Yubin, "how free to come over." "I''ll stop by to have a look. What''s the matter? Do you have any suggestions?" Murong Yubin said languidly. "I dare not." Xie Yao replied tepid. Yang Xi laughs, shakes his head, "you two brothers and sisters, as soon as they meet, they quarrel, which makes my head ache." "For mother''s sake, I don''t agree with you." Murong Yubin hummed and said. Xie Yao ignored him, went to the bedside, reached out to adjust the infusion speed. Then he sat down on the other side of the hospital bed and asked casually, "I heard that your company is recruiting designers. Are there any vacancies now?" Xie Yao finished, Murong Yubin obviously Leng for a while, and Yang Xi on the bed is shocked almost unbelievable."Oh, it''s really rare. I''m finally willing to move from your small studio." After a short period of consternation, Murong Yubin''s nature does not change and ridicules Xie Yao. Xie Yao had been used to his virtue for a long time, so she would not pay attention to him. "Xiaobin." Yang Xi glared at him fiercely, for fear that he would annoy Xie Yao, and let Xie Yao change her mind. Murong Yubin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m in charge of the design department now. You can go there any time you want. I''ll cover you up and make sure no one dares to bully you. " "I heard that Murong Yuwei is also a designer of the company?" Yang Xi said slightly worried. "She?" Murong Yubin''s tone is an undisguised irony, "no talent, no consciousness. Murong Yuwei has long been maimed by Zhang Meng. In my hands, she can''t make any waves. Mom, don''t worry. Xie Yao is not made of paper. " "That''s good, that''s good." Yang Xi reluctantly nodded, some excited to hold Xie Yao''s hand, "Murong home is the leader of the domestic clothing industry, is a good platform, and your brother to help you, your talent will certainly be displayed." Xie Yao gave her mother a smile, but it was far fetched. She subconsciously grasped her right hand, however, her right hand still couldn''t make any effort, even couldn''t clench into a fist. Xie Yao pursed her lips and looked at Murong Yubin. She said in a light voice, "my hand, I haven''t answered yet. Although I have been practicing drawing with my left hand, I am not flexible.... " "Designers rely on brains, not just hands. It doesn''t matter if one''s hands are broken. If one''s hands are not broken, it''s OK. " Murong Yubin''s words are very direct. He has also been using this method to stimulate Xie Yao to pick herself up. "I asked the Secretary to help you with your entry. You don''t have to report to the company for the time being. You are bored in the hospital. You can draw some drafts and send them to me." Xie Yao nodded, choked for a long time, and said, "thank you." Murong Yubin heard, skin smile meat don''t smile of hum a voice, "Mom, you see how hypocritical she is." Chapter 455 "No big, no small. Ah Yao is your sister. " Yang Xi glanced at Murong Yubin angrily, then held Xie Yao''s hand and said, "you are my brothers and sisters. When you are in my stomach, you are together. There is no one in the world who is closer to you, and there is nothing to thank you for. " Later, Murong Yubin accompanied Yang Xi to chat a few words. Recently, Yang Xi especially likes to talk about the two children when they were young. At that time, she pulled the two children by herself and had a hard life. At that time, Murong Yubin was also called Xie bin. The three members of their family lived together happily despite the hardships. Yang Xi recalled the past and said she was happy, but Xie Yao and Murong Yubin both hung their heads with tears in their eyes. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Yang Xi wouldn''t have worked so hard. She eventually broke her body, and now the oil is exhausted. Yang Xi said for a while, people look very tired. Murong Yubin looked at the watch between his eyes and wrists and said, "I have a meeting this afternoon. I''ll go back to the company first. Mom, I''ll see you another day. " "Well, get busy. Work matters." Yang Xi finished, and told Xie Yao, "help me send your brother." Xie Yao watched Yang Xi fall on the bed and closed her eyes before she followed Murong Yubin out of the ward. Sister and brother just walked to the elevator entrance, just as they were talking about the employment, the elevator door in front of them opened, and Murong Lin appeared in their sight. Murong Yubin pulled the corners of his mouth, no emotion of shouting, "Dad." But Xie Yao just closed her eyes and pretended not to see it. She didn''t like the man who only rolled a sperm for her. Muronglin, in his early fifties, was wearing a very formal suit. Because he had just come back from other places, he was in a hurry. "Ah Yao, Xiao bin, you are all here." Muronglin strode up to his brother and sister and asked anxiously, "I heard that your mother is in hospital. What does the doctor say?" "Old problems, don''t bother Mr. Murong." Xie Yao''s tone was cold and almost indifferent. After hearing this, muronglin sighed helplessly. He seems to have been used to Xie Yao''s attitude towards him, so he can only say, "I''ll go and see her." "No, my mother just fell asleep. Don''t disturb her rest." Xie Yao stopped. Murong Lin frowned slightly. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Murong Yubin is at this time timely opening, "you want to see it, mother now this situation, also can''t last a few days, see a little one." Murong Yubin''s tone is slightly cold and slightly mocking. Muronglin''s face immediately became very ugly. "How can it be so serious? The last operation was not very successful!" "Dad, you don''t have a good memory before you are seventy-eight. After the last operation, the doctor said that even if the operation is successful, it''s just a day off. Now it''s been two years. It can''t be any longer Muronglin''s tall body shook and pressed his thin pale lips. He didn''t say anything more, but staggered to Yang Xi''s ward. Xie Yao looked at the door of the ward opened and closed, and said coldly, "Mom doesn''t want to see him." "Mom''s asleep. I can''t see him. If he looks at each other, he will feel more guilty. Mom doesn''t feel good. Why should he feel better? " Murong Yubin has a pretty face, gloomy to the extreme, and the palm hanging on his side is holding it tightly. Xie Yao pursed her lips, her eyes slightly wet, and her voice slightly choked. "My mother has taken more than half a box of painkillers that the doctor prescribed two days ago. She always pretends to be nothing in front of me, but I know that she is in great pain. Mom''s gone, maybe it''s relief. I don''t want to see her so miserable. " Murong Yubin stretched out his arm and half hugged Xie Yao''s shoulder. "We''re OK. Mom''s gone. Don''t worry, mom''s gone, you still have me. " Xie Yao held back her tears and nodded. They walked into the elevator one by one. When the elevator reaches the first floor, Xie Yao is about to send Murong Yubin out, and head-on bumps into Gu Jingyu. Three people meet together, inevitably a bit embarrassed. Murong Yubin is not so much taboo, he put one hand pocket, with the sound and Gu Jingyu said hello, "Jingyu brother, what a coincidence." "Well." Gu Jingyu nodded and said, "Jingting''s child is ill. I''ll come and have a look." "No wonder. You are the head of the city. You have a lot of resources. You can''t see it anywhere on weekdays. " Murong rain bin not warm not fire said a sentence. "Is aunt better?" Gu Jingyu asks. Although he is talking to Murong Yubin, his eyes always fall on Xie Yao. "Please worry about Secretary Gu. She is very good." Murong Yubin returned. Gu Jingyu knows that Murong Yubin''s words are just words of the scene. Yang Xi''s physical condition, he is also concerned about, even worse than imagined. "It happened that I went to visit my aunt. Is it convenient?" Gu Jingyu asked. Murong Yubin pulled the corner of his lips, spilling a little smile. He can see that Gu Jingyu should have come to visit Yang Xi specially.Murong Yubin just about to nod, but listen to Xie Yao coldly refused: "my mother fell asleep, not very convenient." She refused so thoroughly, and Gu Jingyu couldn''t say anything, just nodded silently. "Another day, then." With that, he walked into the elevator. Murong Yubin narrowed his eyes and looked at the elevator door which closed slowly. Then he looked at Xie Yao. "He came to see his mother on purpose. I have a conscience. My mother used to treat him like a half son. " Half a son is his son-in-law. Murong Yubin obviously has something to say. Xie Yao pursed her lips tightly, but pretended not to understand. Murong Yubin sighed and said, "ah Yao, don''t you plan to continue with Gu Jingyu?" "No Xie Yao glanced at him coldly, "mind your own business. I''m going to have a meeting. I''m not leaving yet? " Murong Yubin asked for a boring, humming to leave. Xie Yao takes the elevator and goes back to the ward again. The door of the ward is closed, Murong Lin has not left. Xie Yao is not willing to face the so-called father, so she sits on the chair at the door of the ward and waits. And at this time, the ward. Yang Xi is still lying in bed, sleepy. Muronglin was by the bed, his eyes slightly wet. He quietly looked at her, a time full of emotion. I remember when she married herself, she was in her early twenties. The past seems to have happened yesterday, but in a blink of an eye, they are all old. Yang Xi''s sideburns already have white hair. Muronglin trembled and stretched out his hand, trying to touch her, but his hand stopped in the air, then put it down stiffly. He knew that Yang Xi always felt shallow, and he didn''t want to quarrel with her to have a rest. When Murong Lin suddenly thought of Murong Yubin''s saying that "time is running out", tears began to pour out. Yang Xi had a bad stomach when she was young. Later, I heard that when I was pregnant, I had a lot of vomiting. After vomiting for ten months, my stomach was hurt. After that, another person pulled two children, busy with work, busy taking care of children, three meals uncertain, stomach thoroughly boil bad. The last operation, removed half of the stomach, but in the end also failed to endure. Every time he thinks of these things, Murong Lin regrets it. If he didn''t make a mistake at the beginning, he now has children and daughters. How happy it would be for the four of them to live together. Murong Lin stood by Yang Xi''s bed and wept for a long time. The door of the ward closed quietly, but Yang Xi, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes. The pillow she was lying on had already been wet with tears. When he proposed to her, he vowed that he would love her and take care of her all his life. But in her life, she came to the end. His promise has not been fulfilled. In this life, they have missed it. If there is an afterlife Yang Xi thinks that it''s better not to meet her in the next life. In her life, she was too tired and bitter. After all, she resented him and could not let go. Chapter 456 After nightfall, the whole hospital fell into silence. In the children''s ward. Lin Yi can also sleep on the hospital bed with xiaofanfan in his arms. The little guy nests in his mother''s arms and sleeps sweetly. Gu Jingting sleeps in the bedside and occasionally gets up to cover the quilt for their mother and son. At seven o''clock in the morning, the nurse knocked on the door and woke up all three members of the family. "Director Xiao asked me to come and draw blood for the baby." The nurse was carrying a tray with tools for drawing blood. Xiaofanfan knew that she wanted to put a needle in her mother''s arms. She cried, "Fanfan doesn''t have a needle, doesn''t have a needle..." Lin Yi also embraces the child, is a burst of heartache. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to pull the child out of Lin Yi''s arms and firmly pressed it on the bed. "Fanfan is obedient. You are a little man. Be brave." After all, Fanfan has only been needling for more than 30 months. The child has an instinctive fear of needling. The little guy was thumping and crying with his hands and feet. "Fanfan is obedient. The nurse''s aunt pricks it gently. It doesn''t hurt." Lin Yike put his arms around the child and comforted him as he cried. When the child cried, Lin also shed tears. Early in the morning, the ward was in a mess. However, the nurse is very professional, pull the child''s hand, carefully looking for blood vessels. It''s just that after more than a week''s needling, the blood vessels on the child''s hands are blue, so it''s not easy to draw blood. "Take off your socks and I''ll look at the blood vessels on your feet." The nurse said to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting grabs the child''s foot and takes off the child. Xiaofanfan''s legs keep kicking, crying and crying for her mother. Gu Jingting was not affected at all. He pressed the child''s leg hard. The nurse''s technique is very professional. After finding the blood vessel, she pricks it up with a needle, and the blood flows into the small test tube along the catheter. After reaching the quantity, the nurse immediately pulls out the needle and presses it with a cotton swab. When the child''s pinhole stopped bleeding, the nurse left with the tray. Xiaofan nest in her mother''s arms, her face is full of tears, still sobbing. Gu Jingting takes the tissue box on his head cupboard and hands it to Lin Yike. Lin Yike reaches out and pulls out a few tissue pieces to wipe the tears on his face. Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed and asked in a warm voice, "what do you eat in the morning? I''ll have Sister Zhang cook it and bring it to me. " Xiaofan tooted her mouth and didn''t speak. Half of her face was buried in Lin Yi''s chest. At this time, Lin Yi''s mood has been calmed, but his voice a little hoarse back sentence, "Fanfan taste Zhangjie clear, prepare some light on the line." "What do you want to eat?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Whatever. I have no appetite." Lin Yihui said. At about 8:30 in the morning, Sister Zhang came to the hospital with a food box in her hand. She prepared millet brown sugar porridge, boiled eggs and two light dishes for Fanfan. Stewed ginseng black chicken soup for Lin Yi. Lin can also feed his children by hand. After dinner, Lin can play with Fanfan in the hospital bed. Because the result of fan fan''s blood drawing didn''t come out until the afternoon, so fan fan didn''t have any infusion in the morning, so the little guy seldom had a happy morning. After lunch, it''s still Lin Yi who tells the child stories and coaxes him to sleep. As soon as the little guy fell asleep, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. The phone call was from Milan to remind Lin Yiye that they had to go back to film for the flight at 4 p.m. Lin Yike was a little confused for a moment. If it wasn''t for Milan''s reminding, she almost forgot about filming. "Go back first. Fanfan is ill. I''ll go back in two days." Lin can also say. "My eldest lady, are you kidding?" After listening to this, Milan felt a headache. "Last time Mr. Tang had a car accident, you had asked for three days'' leave. Without you as the heroine, the crew will lose one or two million yuan a day. Your family''s care is not poor, but you can''t burn money like this "I..." Lin Yi was just about to say something more. Gu Jingting had already seized his mobile phone. "You''ll pick her up at the hospital on time in the afternoon." Gu Jingting finished giving orders on the phone and hung up directly. "Gu Jingting!" Lin Yike stares at him angrily. Gu Jingting''s palm was on her shoulder, and his eyes were staring at her seriously. "Yes, work is work, not family. Don''t be too willful. There''s nothing wrong with Fanfan. It''s enough to have Sister Zhang and me here. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin also has no words to refute, can only reluctantly nod. When Lin Yike left, Fanfan was sleeping. As soon as she came out of the ward, the child woke up and kept crying for her mother. At that time, Lin Yike was standing outside the ward, with tears streaming out. Lin Yike cried all the way from the hospital to the airport. When he got on the plane, his eyes were swollen and he had to wear sunglasses. She suddenly became confused.A woman should have her own career and life. If she closes herself up for the sake of her family, her vision and life circle will only become narrower and narrower. But as a mother, for the sake of her children, it seems that nothing can not be sacrificed, including career. It seems difficult for women to find a balance between career and family. After getting off the plane, Lin can also return to the hotel where the crew is located. That night, it was almost sleepless. The next day, I had to go to the shooting scene early. Because of two consecutive days off, Lin Yi''s filming was tight that day. The first scene is the ending of the whole movie. When the Crown Princess dies, Frost''s identity is exposed. Prince Feng Qi didn''t even want to believe the facts in front of him. In order to capture Shuanger, a blood sucking monster, almost all the imperial guards in the imperial city set out to encircle Shuanger. Frost son is a spirit fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. Naturally, she won''t be caught so easily. She is agile and good at changing. Many people even bite her neck without seeing her appearance clearly. The loss of the imperial army was heavy. Feng Qi, as the crown prince of the East Palace, leads a wolf into the house and kills the crown princess. The emperor sent him to strangle the fox demon himself and make amends. Feng Qi stabs Shuanger with a sharp blade. However, the sharp blade can''t penetrate Shuanger''s body. Feng Qi holds the sword with one hand and touches Shuanger''s neck. He asks with a bitter smile, "are you a demon?" "I''m a demon, so I love you." Frost son looks at the sword in his hand and says with tears. There is nothing more heartbreaking than a lover pointing his sword at him. "I love you too, but you''ve killed too many people." Feng Qi said. "If I don''t suck their blood, I''ll die." Frost explained. "Is your life more honorable than theirs?" Feng Qi said again. A crying scene, for Lin Yi, was originally the biggest headache. She can''t cry all the time on the set. She almost borrows eye drops and chili powder. However, this time, she almost cried from beginning to end, tears do not want money to flow out, crying very sad. The director was quite surprised that her acting skills were upgraded after two days'' rest. Chapter 457 The shooting in the later stage was quite smooth. Lin Yike will call Gu Jingting to inquire about Fanfan''s condition as long as he has time. Fortunately, the result of blood test is not bad, Fanfan soon discharged from the hospital, Lin can finally feel relieved. No matter how late she stops work, she will definitely video with her children. If the child falls asleep, she asks Sister Zhang to take her mobile phone to Fanfan''s bedside. She must see Fanfan to be at ease. Lin Yi also thinks that when the shooting of the play is over, she will talk to Lu Yao and tell her about Fanfan. Then, she will ask Lu Yao to help her adjust her work focus. Lin also plans to focus on children. In recent years, he will not accept movies and TV dramas for the time being. He will sing in peace of mind, attend some activities, or get some advertising endorsement. His business trip can not exceed a week at most. In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed in a hurry. The movie is finally finished. Lin Yi didn''t even attend the celebration banquet of the crew, so he took the evening flight back to city A. Lin can also return to the apartment on Lin''an road. Xiao Fanfan has already fallen asleep. But the light in Gu Jingting''s study was still on. She stood at the door of the study and knocked softly. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Gu Jingting''s gentle eyes fell on her, her voice mixed with a shallow smile. "When the play is finished, I''ll come back." Lin also casually replied, "I''ll go and have a look at the sails first." With that, she went straight into Fanfan''s room. The little guy sleeps in the children''s bed, covered with a sky blue cartoon quilt, showing only a chubby little face. Lin Yike squatted beside the bed, quietly looking at his son''s sleeping face, couldn''t help but bow his head and gently kiss him on his small face, and then crept out of the room. Gu Jingting was standing at the door of the children''s room. As soon as Lin Yiye came out, he hugged him. "Gu Jingting, don''t make trouble. I just came back, but I haven''t bathed and changed my clothes yet." Lin can also reach out and pat off his arm wrapped around his waist. Gu Jingting reluctantly released her and said, "just hugging you, also called ''Nao'' Lin Yike bent his lips and laughed. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on one cheek. "I''ll take a bath first." She finished, passed him and went back to the bathroom of her room to take a bath. Lin also took a comfortable bath, changed into a silk nightgown, and came out of the bathroom while wiping his wet hair. The hair is only half dry. Lin can also pick up the hair dryer and sit in front of the dressing mirror to blow his hair. Gu Jingting then came over and naturally took the hair dryer from her hand, patiently blowing her long hair. Lin Yi has been filming for one day and catching a plane for half a day. Now he is tired and doesn''t want to move at all. He enjoys his service very much. She is being blown to sleep by the warm air of the hair dryer, but Gu Jingting turned off the hair dryer and directly picked her up and carried her to the big bed not far away. Gu Jingting took her to bed for a definite purpose. "Gu Jingting, don''t do that, will you?" Lin Yi''s hand was on his chest, and his refusal was obvious. Gu Jingting''s heavy body has been pressed up, a hand has been familiar with her skirt. "You have Fanfan in mind. Don''t you miss me?" "Well, can you think about it tomorrow? I''m sleepy. " Lin can also micro Du red lips, language with coquetry said. "No, I''ll fly back to Beijing tomorrow morning." Gu Jingting finished, and he had already kissed the red lips he had been longing for for for a long time. Lin Yiye was tired and sleepy, and was entangled by Gu Jingting for half a night, which directly led to the inability to get up the next day. After Xiao Fanfan got up early, knowing that his mother was back, he excitedly went into Gu Jingting''s and Lin Yiye''s master bedroom and asked his mother to eat with him and send him to kindergarten. Lin Yi was too sleepy to open her eyes. Seeing this, Sister Zhang took a long time to coax Xiaofan away. Lin Yiye had a good sleep in the afternoon. After getting up, he looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Yike washes in a hurry. After changing his clothes, he is ready to go out to kindergarten to pick up fan fan from school. "You are a public figure. Is it inconvenient for you to appear at the gate of the kindergarten?" Zhang said. "I''m only in charge of driving. It''s ok if I don''t get off the car." Lin Yike said with a smile. Lin can also go out with Sister Zhang. Lin Yi can bring black sunglasses, almost covering most of her face. She is only responsible for driving. The car stops on the street opposite the kindergarten. Then, Sister Zhang gets off and goes to the kindergarten gate to wait for Fanfan to finish school. However, the kindergarten gate is very busy today, surrounded by many reporters. Lin can also see from a distance that she didn''t think of herself for a moment. She thought it was kindergarten activities. After all, the first kindergarten is the best public kindergarten in a city. The children in it are rich or expensive, and there are many children of stars. Lin Yiye was waiting in the car when the mobile phone ring in his bag suddenly rang.As soon as Lin Yi got through, he thought of Lu Yao''s roar. "Lin Yi, what are you doing? The rumor that you have an illegitimate child has come out on the Internet. Is it true or false It turned out that this morning, the entertainment industry''s informant broke an explosive news in the micro blog. A popular actress''s private life is confused, unmarried, still showing off her innocence, but also catch up with the rich and poor, successfully became the rich and young grandmother. There are also several blurred pictures, one of which is a still photo of her when she was shooting in the crew of "Princess Mermaid". The photo is a distant shot, and the characters are fuzzy. There is also a picture of her when she went to the hospital for prenatal examination, which was the one that was released in the school forum. Although the two photos have been processed and blurred, this microblog is full of pictures and texts, and most of them are purely oriented. It''s easy to think of Lin Yi. Once this microblog was exposed, it hit tens of millions in the morning, with a reprint rate of millions. In the comments and messages, many people clearly put forward the name of Lin Yi. Gu Jingting must have received the news after such a thing happened. He used the means of coercion to let the blogger delete the message, but the number of reprints was too much. There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and even the media began to pay attention to the event. Lu Yao is so angry that she almost blows up. If it''s true, Lin Yi''s voice is too tight. She conceals a child. "Sister Lu Yao, I''ll explain this to you later." Lin Yi hung up in a hurry. She knew that Lu Yutong must have exposed this incident, which did not seem unexpected. But, all the time, Lu Yutong didn''t even touch the edge of the sail. How did she lead the reporter here? However, Lin Yi has no time to think about this at this time. She pushes the door to get off and runs to the kindergarten door. Chapter 458 She has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and no one knows how terrible these media are better than her. If Fanfan is exposed to the camera and is taken as an illegitimate child, he will no longer be able to live an ordinary life like a normal child. From then on, his life will be labeled and even become a joke of the public Lin could hardly think of such a result. Lin can also cross the road and look around. The gate of the kindergarten has been blocked by the media of major newspapers and magazines. Things are far more serious than expected. Lin also has to sigh that the speed of modern information dissemination is really amazing, and it''s not even more than ten hours since the time of posting. These media have been blocked at the gate of Fanfan''s kindergarten. Fanfan can''t stay in the kindergarten all the time, and these media will never stop until they reach the goal. Lin Yike took off her black sunglasses, and soon someone recognized her. Those reporters swarmed to her and surrounded her. All kinds of cameras and cameras were shooting at her, and many unclear microphones stretched out in front of her. The voices of those reporters came, constantly shaking the eardrum, Lin Yi can only feel the eardrum pain, some dizzy feeling. "Miss Lin Yi, it''s said on the Internet that you have a three-year-old illegitimate child. Is that true?" "Miss Lin, you have been married to President Gu for less than a year, and you still have no children. Why are you here? Is it really picking up illegitimate children from school? " "Miss Lin, does president Gu know about your birth before marriage?" "Miss Lin, if Gu Sishao knew about the scandal of your unmarried birth, would it affect your marriage?" "Miss Lin, is it cheating for you to conceal the birth of a child before marriage?" "Is it convenient for you to disclose who your child''s biological father is? Or do you really have such a chaotic private life before marriage that you don''t know who your child''s biological father is "Miss Lin Yi, excuse me..." Lin can also face the media''s aggressive questioning, pale, slightly trembling body. She was surrounded and pushed away, but she kept silent. Lu Yao once told her that when you are facing the media and don''t know what to say, you''d better keep your mouth shut. In this way, there is still room for change. Lin also knows that at this time, he must have said more and made more mistakes, so he kept silent all the time. She has just seen Sister Zhang sneak into the kindergarten. She just needs to stick to it until Sister Zhang picks up the sails smoothly. However, Lin can not speak, how can those reporters easily let her go. The scene became more and more chaotic, even causing traffic jams. Lin Yi doesn''t know who pushed her hard behind her. Lin Yi, wearing high heels, falters and falls to the ground. She was surrounded by a crowd, pushing and shouting, very crowded. She didn''t remember how many feet she had been kicked, and how many feet she had been trampled on. She didn''t know if she had a fracture. She just felt a deep pain. Lin Yi is worried about whether he will be trampled to death in the stampede. If she died because of this, she would be very embarrassed and cowardly. Just then, the crowd began to be evacuated. A pair of policemen in police uniforms entered the crowd, directing the evacuation of the crowd, while trying to rescue Lin Yiye. Many interesting media reporters see the police, are honest retreat to the periphery. Of course, there are also some people who do not know their faces and clamor that freedom of speech in the media, Lin can also be a public figure, so there is no absolute freedom. They have the right to expose the truth. Indeed, Lin can also be a public figure, living under the public eye all the time. But these media people run to the gate of the kindergarten to surround a child under the age of three, which is a bit extreme. The police are not idle. They invite all the reporters who don''t know their faces to the Bureau for tea on the ground of disturbing public order. Ruan Qi was the first to rush into the crowd, with a few bodyguards in black, guarding Lin all the way. He could also leave the crowd and get on a black Mercedes Benz business car. When the car door was closed, several media reporters followed. Ruan Qi said politely: "for this incident, Miss Lin''s brokerage company and Gu''s consortium will hold a press conference in public, and they will give you a satisfactory reply at that time." Ruan Qi''s words are still very intimidating, and finally sent away the media like dogskin plaster. Later, he called deputy director Lin of the Municipal Bureau to express his thanks. If it were not for these police officers sent by the Municipal Bureau, they would not have brought Lin back so smoothly. After hanging up, Ruan Qi turns to get on the bus. At this time, Lin can also sit in the back of the car, his face is full of flowers, and his forehead is bruised. It''s a bit miserable to see. "What about sails? Did Sister Zhang bring the sails out safely? He''s not hurt, is he Lin also met Ruan Qi and asked eagerly."Fanfan is OK. I''ve ordered someone to send Fanfan and Sister Zhang to the seaside villa. Lin''an Road apartment there is not too safe for the moment, those media reporters have a dog nose, maybe they will smell it. No one dares to break into Jingting''s villa. " "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Knowing that fan fan was ok, she finally put her heart into her stomach. "Jing Ting is going back. He will deal with the follow-up affairs. You don''t have to worry." Ruan Qi said, but the deep frown Never stretched. This incident has caused quite a stir. At present, there are only two solutions that Ruan Qi can think of. One is that Lin Yi can end his career as an artist. As long as she is not a public figure, who will continue to pay attention to whether she has ever had an illegitimate child. Another is that Gu Jingting has come forward to admit publicly that he and Lin can have a son before marriage. If so, things will be complicated. Inside the car, there was a brief silence. Ruan Qi saw that Lin Yi had been covering his right arm with his left hand. It seemed that he was injured. At that time, the situation was so chaotic that Lin Yi fell to the ground again. It was inevitable that he would be injured. "Mr. Ruan, where are you going?" The driver asked in a voice. "Back to the seaside villa." Lin can also say. "Go to the hospital first." Ruan Qi told the driver. Naturally, the driver listened to Ruan Qi, started the car engine, and the car rushed out. At this time, in a path diagonally opposite the kindergarten, there is a white Audi A4. In the car, Lu Yutong sits in the cab, with black sunglasses on his face and a silver silk coat on his body. "Miss Lu, are you satisfied with the result?" In the co pilot''s seat, there was a fat man. Chapter 459 This man is a well-known informant in the circle. As long as he has money, he dares to blow up any shady scenes. "Half of these reporters have taken advantage of me. They know how to write tomorrow''s report. I also specially arranged a few people to teach Lin a good lesson. Even if she is not disabled this time, she will certainly be hurt a lot. " Lu Yutong''s aunt red lips rose slightly. She picked up her handbag gracefully and handed a gold card to the man. "There''s a million dollars in the card. There''s no password. Take the money and go abroad quickly. Gu Si Shao is not so easy to be provoked. If you fall into his hands, you''ll have to peel off your skin if you don''t die. " The man reached for the gold card and deliberately touched Lu Yutong''s hand. Lu Yutong''s hands are white, soft and fragrant, worthy of being a star. It makes people drool. Lu Yutong took back his hand and flashed a look of disgust on his face. "Don''t you roll!" The man put away the card, opened the door and got off the car quickly. Lu Yutong took off the sunglasses on his face, took out a bag of wipes from his bag, pulled out two pieces, and wiped the back of his hand which had been touched by the man. After wiping her hands, she put down the window on one side and threw the used wipes out of the window. Then, I put on the big black sunglasses again and put my hand on the steering wheel. Lu Yutong''s lips are coldly rising. She has said for a long time that she will never make Lin Yike feel better. She would like to see how much Gu Jingting loves Lin, so that she would tolerate having a wild seed with other men. Lu Yutong started the engine of the car, slowly turned the steering wheel, and the car slowly drove out of the alley. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin can also be in the hospital surgical treatment of wounds. Lin Yi''s injury is really serious. His right hand is cracked, his arm is dislocated, his ankle is sprained, and his left instep is swollen like steamed bread. The director of surgery is helping Lin Yi to connect his dislocated arm. Lin Yi''s face is full of tears. Tears on the face of the wound, more severe pain. If it wasn''t for sailing, Lin also didn''t need to rush out, let alone hurt so much. This has to make people feel the greatness of maternal love. Lin Yike, accompanied by Ruan Qi and the security guard, walked out of the hospital. As soon as they walked out of the front door of the hospital, they saw a black Range Rover parked steadily at the door. One side of the door opened, Gu Jingting stepped out of the car in a hurry. Lin can also see Gu Jingting, directly into his arms, the whole face buried in his chest. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m back." Gu Jingting half hugged her, chin gently against her head. Lin Yili sobbed in his arms for half a moment. Then, limping down the steps, Gu Jingting picked her up, strode down the steps and carried her into the car. Gu Jingting personally drove Lin Yike back to his villa in the coastal area. Gu Jingting helped Lin Yike to enter the door, and xiaofanfan came like a bird. "Mom, mom!" Before xiaofanfan touched a corner of Lin Yi''s clothes, Gu Jingting picked it up from the ground and put it in his arms. "Mom." Xiaofanfan''s face is wronged, and she is looking at Lin Yike. "My mother is injured. Fanfan is good. Don''t disturb my mother." Gu Jingting said to the child. Fanfan nodded, twisted his little butt, slid down Gu Jingting''s body, and walked to Lin Yi''s face. The little guy is very obedient. He reaches out his fleshy hand and holds Lin Yi''s right hand wrapped with a white bandage. "Mom, does it hurt?" Lin Yi slowly squatted down and shook his head with a smile, "Mom, when she saw that fan fan was safe, she didn''t feel any pain." Fanfan, after all, is too young to fully understand Lin Yi''s words. She blinks a pair of big eyes like black grapes and looks at her in a muddle. "If you blow Fanfan to your mother, it won''t hurt." Xiaofanfan, learning from Lin Yee, opens her mouth and blows hard at Lin Yee''s hand. Lin Yi also looked at his serious little appearance, and his heart was about to sprout. She stretched out her uninjured left hand and gently put the soft and fragrant little body of Fanfan into her arms. "Thank you, Fanfan. Mom doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Xiaofanfan raised her chin, a little proud face. He gave Lin Yi a kiss on his cheek and rubbed his saliva on his face. "Well, mom is going to have a rest. You and your aunt are going to play." Gu Jingting reached out and touched his son''s hairy head, and said in a gentle tone. Xiaofanfan went to the carpet of the living room to play games with Sister Zhang. Gu Jingting picked up Lin Yike and strode to the bedroom upstairs. Lin Yi put his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "if you''re disabled, you''ll get such a good treatment." "Like to be held?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Well, it feels good." Lin Yike nodded."If you like, I can hold you until I can''t hold you." Gu Jingting said seriously. Lin Yi can smile without saying a word, with his head resting on his chest. Gu Jingting took her back to the master bedroom on the second floor and put her on the sofa in front of the bedroom window. Then, Gu Jingting squatted in front of her, reached out to lift her ankle, gave up her strength and pressed it several times. Then, he pressed her right shoulder with the palm of his hand and kneaded it at the joints of her bones. Finally, he lifted her sharp chin. Lin Yi''s skin is white, and now his face is blue and purple, which makes him look particularly abrupt and dazzling. Gu Jingting sighed as if he had nothing, but then he asked with a straight face, "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Lin Yike took his hand, raised his little face, pursed his mouth, and looked at him pitifully and wrongly. Gu Jingting lightly shook off her hand and sat down on the sofa opposite her. "Miss Lin is so brave today. I thought you didn''t know the pain." "Gu Jingting, do you have a conscience. I''m not protecting your son. " Lin Yi complained. "You can''t think long before you do something next time. Fanfan stays in the kindergarten. No matter what the media can do, they dare not rush into the kindergarten. Fanfan is absolutely safe in the kindergarten. After the event, I will arrange it properly. " Lin Yike pursed his lips and didn''t speak. She admitted that she was a little impulsive this time. When it comes to children, Lin can also be a mother. Gu Jingting saw that she was silent and sighed slightly. He stretched out his arm, took Lin Yi''s uninjured hand and gently rubbed it in his palm. "Yes, why can''t you try to believe me." "You, you were in Beijing." Lin Yike said in a low voice. At that time, he was still in Beijing, so Lin Yi naturally thought that he could not hydrolyze his thirst. "Silly girl, no matter where I am, as long as I am still in this world, you encounter any danger and trouble, I will come back to you immediately." Gu Jingting''s words made Lin Yi''s heart ache slightly, and his eyes were hot and humid. Chapter 460 "I''m sorry." She said with a slight droop of her head. "You''re really sorry. You hurt yourself. Yes, I hope this is the last time. " Gu Jingting''s deep ink eyes focused and coldly looked at her. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded his head obediently. His small face came close to him and rubbed his cheek with a flattering face. He called out in a delicate voice, "husband." Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows. At this time, he always had no choice but to surrender. "Silly girl, what should I do with you?" "It''s cold. Add some chives and parsley, and you can serve." Lin Yike put his hand around his neck and said with a smile on his face. "Husband, I''m tired. You can take me to bed for a while." Lin also said. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and put her around her slender waist. He took her to the big bed on his left. "Lie down with me for a while." Lin can continue to be coquettish. Gu Jingting is very willing to embrace the warm fragrant nephrite. He leaned his back against the head of the bed, and Lin also leaned on his chest. His little face rubbed against his heart from time to time. Gu Jingting was burned by her, but she was hurt again. She had no place to vent her anger, so she had to bear it. "You can''t be honest!" Gu Jingting''s big palm pressed on the back of her head, and her lips suddenly came down. Lin Yi thought that he was hurt, so he had no fear. As a result, Gu Jingting gave her a kiss, which almost didn''t suffocate her. Gu Jingting kept pestering her until she was satisfied. Lin Yi also covered his heart with one hand and tried his best to breathe. After the breath was even, he glared at Gu Jingting discontentedly. "How dare you play with fire, eh?" Gu Jingting stretched out two long fingers and frivolously hooked Lin Yi''s chin. Lin also can now be honest, obediently pillow his arm, dare not continue to mischief. "Gu Jingting, am I giving you trouble again?" Lin also raised his chin, and his eyes were slightly uneasy. "I didn''t expect that Lu Yutong would make such a big deal. She didn''t even touch the shadow of Fanfan. Even if she released the news, there was no substantive evidence. There are so many shadowy things in the entertainment circle that they have been passed down for some time. Maybe I underestimated her. She even led the reporter to Fanfan''s kindergarten. " Gu Jingting after listening, slightly cold hook up the corner of the lip, eyes scattered randomly in a place, slightly astringent ink eyes, a Yin sting. "Lu Yutong really doesn''t have such great ability. She''s just taken charge." "What?" Lin also looks at Gu Jingting with a puzzled face. "Apart from Gu Changhai and his wife, I really can''t think of anyone else who can create such a big momentum in the circle, use such mean means, and even push their children out." "Gu Changhai? He''s very sick, and he''s so upset. " Lin also had a headache. "I think I''d like to put some cushions on my back when I''m dying." Gu Jingting''s tone was full of disdain, "he knows what I care about most, so he started with you and Fanfan. He is smart this time. As long as you and Fanfan have an accident, I can''t imagine what I will do! " Lin Yili was on his chest. When he heard this clearly, his heart suddenly became restless and disordered. She subconsciously reached out and hugged him, softly comforted, "no, I will be fine with Fanfan." "Well." Gu Jingting quickly calmed down, slightly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "It''s just that the scandal between Fanfan and me is so big now. How do you plan to solve it?" Lin Yike asked. "Ruan Qi is investigating. When the investigation results come out, I will deal with them as appropriate. You don''t have to worry. " Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yiye is a good student this time, so he doesn''t continue to ask. This time, she wanted to trust and rely on him with all her heart. As soon as they finished speaking, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rang. It''s Ruan Qi. Gu Jingting answers the phone. Over there, Ruan Qi''s voice is slightly loud. "The grandson who broke the news on Weibo has already grasped it. This tortoise grandson runs fast enough. He has passed the customs with his wife and children. Our people stopped him at the gate. " Gu Jingting coldly pursed his thin lips, which seemed not surprising. Gu Changhai has a way of doing things, so he will deal with the aftermath properly. "It''s just that the grandson''s mouth is hard enough. He won''t spit a word. Why don''t you come to the trial in person?" Ruan Qi added. "Well, I''ll go now." Gu Jingting hung up, nodded and got out of bed. "Going out?" Lin can also pull his arm, a face not to give up. "Well, go out." Gu Jingting has taken out his suit coat, turned around and kissed Lin Yi''s cheek, "I''m good, I''ll come back with you as soon as possible." After Gu Jingting left, Lin Yiye took out his mobile phone and turned it on. The above dozen missed calls were all from Lu Yao. Lin Yi can also know that Lu Yao must be extremely angry at this time. She stubbornly pulls back.Later, Lu Yao rushed to the seaside villa. After so many years as an agent, she was cheated by an artist for the first time. Originally, Lu Yao intended to curse Lin Yi. However, after the meeting, I couldn''t bear to see her black and blue face and pathetic appearance. "You, well explain to me clearly, how to suddenly emerge an illegitimate son!" Lu Yao sat down on the sofa opposite Lin Yi. Lin Yike, with a flattering face, orders Sister Zhang to serve Luyao tea. "The best oolong, Gu Jingting''s private possession. Lu Yao elder sister, you drink a few drop fire "Now you give me and Yunnan Baiyao can''t make up for my trauma." Although Lu Yao said so, she took a few mouthfuls of tea. This whole day, she is almost in the face of the media, already said dry mouth. Lin Yi waited for her to finish her tea before she called Fanfan out. "Sister Lu Yao, this is my son Fanfan. He''s 32 months old. How about being handsome? Like his father, when he grows up, he will definitely fascinate a large number of girls." Lin Yike said, hugging Xiaofan, fan fan said, "fan fan, call auntie." "Good aunt." Fanfan said softly that although the child was young, he didn''t recognize him. He was very polite, just like a little gentleman. Lu Yao stares at Fanfan and feels that naoren is in pain. "You won''t tell me that you and Gu Sishao gave birth to this child?" "Don''t you look like Gu Jingting?" Lin Yi''s eyes looked at fan fan''s little face. Lu Yao subconsciously put her hand over her heart, and her heart hurt. "My eldest lady, what I''m discussing with you now is not what it looks like. How old is the child? How old are you? " "I was eighteen when I was born." Lin Yike said seriously. After hearing this, Lu Yao couldn''t help but scold he Chapter 461 Gu Jingting looks like a man, a devil and a dog. He is serious, but he turns out to be a beast in disguise. Oh, no, it''s a beast to take off your clothes. Now an 18-year-old girl is still a child. Gu Jingting has the heart to do it. Lin Yi can also know that Lu Yao misunderstood and quickly explained: "sister Lu Yao, it''s not what you think. The birth of Fanfan is just an accident. I was with Gu Jingting because he wanted to be responsible for his children. " Lin also roughly talked to Lu Yao about the past of himself and Gu Jingting. Lu Yao barely nodded after listening. "So, Gu Si Shao is still responsible." "He is a good husband and a good father." Lin also said with a smile. Lu Yao couldn''t help but look at her, "your husband is perfect in your eyes." Lin Yi''s hand covered his cheek with a coy look on his face. Later, Lu Yao glared at her angrily, "you have such a big thing about children, and you have to hide it from me. How many times have I told you that I''m your agent and you have to tell me the truth. I was caught off guard by the sudden explosion of this incident. " "I was going to come back from the movie shaqing and tell you about Fanfan, but before I could say it, something like this happened." After Lin Yi finished explaining, he added, "Jing Ting said that he will solve this incident." After hearing this, Lu Yao nodded and joked, "Gu Si Shao has a good eye, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Then I won''t worry about it. If you need to cooperate, just let me know. " When Lu Yao finished, her eyes fell on fan fan. The little guy is really good, red lipped, white teeth, a pair of big eyes like black grapes, black rolling, full of spirituality. If parents have good genes, their children will not be bad. "Your name is Fanfan. You are so cute." Lu Yao''s hands itched and pinched Xiaofan''s face. Little guy seems not to like to be touched by outsiders, but still very clever and polite, "aunt is also very beautiful." Fanfan said compliments, and took Lu Yao''s hand away from her face without any trace. Lu Yao slightly Leng for a while, then looked at Lin Yi, said with a smile: "this little smart ghost." Lin Yi smiles and reaches out to put the sails in his arms. His fingertips scrape the tip of the child''s nose. "Don''t blame him for being the same as his father." Lu Yao laughed and said nothing. I thought to myself: Lin Yi''s son is really born with a golden spoon. He is a noble young man. I''m afraid he has a rebellious temperament in his heart. Fortunately, the tutor who cares for his family is good, but he is not arrogant, and he is not disgusting. After sitting for a while, Lu Yao left. Lin can also accompany Fanfan to play in the courtyard of the villa, waiting for Gu Jingting to come back. Meanwhile, Gu Jingting''s car has been parked in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. This piece of land was just purchased by the company not long ago, because the location is relatively biased and the price is not high. However, according to Gu Jingyu''s internal information, the government has planned to build an industrial park nearby. At present, the factories in the city will gradually move out, and the subway will be opened along the line. At that time, the land will be an inch of land and money. However, this piece of land has just been purchased and can only be used for the time being. Ruan Qi had people redecorate the abandoned factory building. It should be an indoor playground. He was usually quiet and occasionally came to play ball. Of course, it''s also very suitable in such a secluded place for things that can''t be seen, such as examining people. Gu Jingting took the electronic key to lock the door and strode to the factory. There were two bodyguards in black at the gate of the factory. Seeing Gu Jingting, they nodded respectfully, "President Gu, President Ruan and President Fu are inside." With that, the bodyguard opened the door of the factory. Gu Jingting nodded and walked into the factory with long legs. The inside and outside of the plant are like two worlds. The appearance of the factory is dilapidated, but the interior decoration is brand new. Ruan Qi is sitting lazily in the boss''s chair, dragging his chin with one hand, worrying. When he saw Gu Jingting, his frowning brow spread out. He immediately stood up and gave up his position to Gu Jingting. "You finally came. The grandson you caught is really a dead duck. Chen Dong and I used all kinds of methods, but we didn''t speak." Gu Jingting nodded, which seemed not surprising. Gu Changhai has a brain to do things, so the person he is looking for will not easily give him up. "Bring the man here. I''d like to see how hard his mouth is." Gu Jingting sat down in the boss''s chair, casually took out a cigarette and lighter, and casually lit a cigarette. His tone was deep and loose. Later, Fu Chendong brought people over. He is a thin man in his early 40s. I heard that his surname is Qian. He is really well-known in the circle. He often breaks out gossip about some popular stars to earn attention. Gu Changhai paid a lot of money to buy this man."Jingting, you''re here." Fu Chendong and Gu Jingting say hello and throw the man surnamed Qian at Gu Jingting''s feet. At this time, the man has been beaten to pieces, almost can''t see the appearance. Gu Jingting slightly astringed his deep eyes and looked down at him, spitting out a breath of smoke. "Ruan Qi, move a chair for Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian is a guest. He doesn''t understand the most basic way of treating guests." "OK, wait." Ruan Qi chuckled, pulled a chair, and then impolitely pressed Mr. Qian on the chair. "Sit down, Mr. Qian." Mr. Qian was sitting on the chair, panting. Embarrassed, he said, "Gu, Gu Sishao, it''s against the law for you to restrict personal freedom and intentionally hurt others." Gu Jingting finished listening, a faint smile, long finger flicked ash. "With me? Well, that''s right. Is it a society ruled by law. Since Mr. Qian knows the law so well, he should know how many years to sentence for fabricating and maliciously spreading rumors, bribing journalists to create chaos, disturbing public order, and employing murderers to cause personal injury? " Mr. Qian knew that Gu Sishao was not easy to fool, and his body trembled slightly, but he was still calm. "If Gu Sishao has evidence, he can sue me." "Sue? You deserve it Ruan Qi put in a word with a smile. Gu Jingting''s eyes swept over, and he immediately shut up. "Mr. Qian is joking. The lawyers of Gu''s consortium are busy. They really don''t have time to pay attention to these little things." Gu Jingting smoking, casual tone, but people have a kind of shudder feeling. "Mr. Qian probably doesn''t know me very well. Generally, if someone offends me and I can''t do anything about him, I will do it directly. I don''t like sand in Gu Jingting''s eyes. " "You, do you dare to kill people?" Mr. Qian asked cautiously. "Murder? I''ve killed a lot of people. " Gu Jingting hummed and laughed softly. He slowly got up from his chair and walked to Mr. Qian. Chapter 462 "I was born as a soldier, participated in special forces and went to the battlefield. There''s no big difference between killing people and killing chickens for me. " Gu Jingting said, hand casually in front of Mr. Qian''s in a flash, more than a black pistol. The metal pistol was in his hand and played with it at will. He opened the gun and loaded the bullets one by one. "You, what are you going to do? You have to pay for your life Mr. Qian''s voice trembled as he watched his movements. "You don''t deserve my life. In a city, it''s not a big deal to kill more people. At that time, I''ll order someone to raise your ashes. Who will remember you Gu Jingting said with a smile, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. In Mr. Qian''s eyes, he was no different from the devil who claimed his life. Gu Jingting put on the gun and took off the safety pin. Then, the black muzzle of the gun directly touched Mr. Qian''s forehead. "You, what are you doing? Don''t mess about! Ah Mr. Qian was too scared to move and kept shouting with his eyes closed. Then, he heard Gu Jingting pull the trigger and peed his pants. Gu Jingting frowned in disgust and stepped back a little. "Don''t be afraid. In order to prevent the fire from escaping, the first shot is empty." After he finished, he pointed the gun at Mr. Qian''s temple again. "The second shot is live. Has Mr. Qian thought about it? You have one last chance. " Mr. Qian was so scared that he lost half of his soul and couldn''t even speak. Ruan Qi looked at it with his waist in his side and added something to it: "don''t be afraid. I will send your wife and children to reunite with you as soon as you are on the road. You don''t forget to leave them when you run, which shows that the three of you have a deep love for each other. " "No!" Mr. Qian suddenly exclaimed, burst into tears and said: "my son, my son is only five years old, still a child." He was not in good health in the early years, and only after many years of medical treatment did he give birth to such a son. His eyes were more important than his eyes. "When you bribed reporters to surround my son at the gate of the kindergarten, you didn''t consider that he was still a child. I also hired someone to hurt my wife. As we all know, I''m Gu Jingting. Of course, I''ll take your wife and children as my account. " Gu Jingting''s gun pressed against his temple. "Gu Sishao, Mr. Gu, spare your life. I said, I said everything. Please let my wife and children live Mr. Qian fell down from his chair and hugged Gu Jingting''s leg. "Finally want to say?" Gu Jingting put away his gun, snorted with disdain, and lifted his leg to shake him off. Then he told Ruan Qi, "help Mr. Qian sit down, pour him a cup of tea to moisten his throat and let him speak well." Mr. Qian was pressed on the chair again, and he was afraid to say the wrong word. "It was Lu Yutong at the beginning, and Miss Lu came to me to let me know about Mrs. Gu. How could I offend Gu Sishao for just a million dollars. But then, Gu Changhai sent someone to find me, let me push the boat, promised Miss Lu. He not only gave me 30 million cheques, but also arranged for our family to go abroad afterwards, and even everything abroad was settled. With this money, our family will be able to enjoy themselves abroad all their lives. It''s said that wealth is in danger, so I''ll go ahead and say yes. " Mr. Qian''s words and Gu Jingting''s expectation have no big source, and a shot is 30 million, but Gu Changhai is willing to. "Who does it mean to hurt?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. "Miss Lu only aimed at Mrs. Gu and thought of a bad breath. Gu Changhai gave me a few people, let them pretend to be reporters, intend to take advantage of the chaos, to the young master. However, Mrs. Gu suddenly stood up at that time, and when she stirred up at the scene, the young master was safe. For this reason, Mr. Gu is very dissatisfied. " Mr. Qian replied. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes are deep. Although he can''t see the ups and downs of emotion on Jun''s face, the palm hanging on one side has already clenched into a fist. The cyan blood vessels on the back of his hand are protruding, exposing his real emotion at this time. Who can match Gu Changhai''s ruthlessness. After Mr. Qian''s explanation is finished, Gu Jingting asks Fu Chendong to take him down to have a rest, and orders, "take good care of Mr. Qian and his family. When confronting Gu Changhai, you can''t help bothering Mr. Qian." Mr. Qian also understands. Gu Jingting deliberately emphasizes his family, which is obviously a threat and a warning. When confronting Gu Changhai, if he is not honest, his wife and children will suffer. Later, Fu Chendong took Mr. Qian out. Ruan Qi came up to Gu Jingting and waited for him to show him. "Lu Yutong, who has been making waves for many times, can''t stay. Do you want me to have her done? " Ruan Qi asked. Gu Jingting gave him a cold glance and said in a deep voice, "are we bandits? The story of killing and setting fire is seldom mentioned Although Gu Jingting occasionally uses some extraordinary means to do things, he has principles in his life, and human life is the bottom line. Ruan Qi is more and more impatient, "is she allowed to continue to be carefree?" "Lu Yutong''s hands were dirty when he killed her. Nalanqi has been fighting with Murong Yuwei recently. You can find a few people to stare at and have a suitable opportunity for Lu Yutong to catch the traitor on the spot. The second young lady of Murong''s family has a bad temper. She may not have any good fruit to eat. "Gu Jingting said carelessly. Ruan Qi''s eyes brightened slightly after listening. It''s a bit interesting. It''s much easier for them to let the dog bite the dog than to do it by themselves. "What about nalanqi?" Ruan Qi asked again, "this time, it''s necessary for him to put a needle in it. I think he''s tired of living. " "Nalanqi, let alone us. Lu Yutong is a beautiful snake. Nalanqi likes to keep snakes so much. Sooner or later, he will be bitten by snakes. " Gu Jingting doesn''t care about nalanqi now. In his eyes, Nalan''s family is not upright. For the sake of interests, even the women sleeping around can be sent to other men''s beds. Sooner or later, this style will be defeated. "The man surnamed Qian, you are good-looking. When the scandal subsides, I will use him and Gu Changhai to settle the accounts." Ruan Qi nodded to show his understanding, and then asked, "now the scandal of illegitimate son is too big to be suppressed. What''s your plan?" "You contact the major media in a city to hold a press conference in the name of the company. Those media organizations that are good friends with the company should give a good explanation and try their best to direct the public opinion to the direction that is beneficial to us. " Gu Jingting ordered. After hearing this, Ruan Qi immediately understood Gu Jingting''s meaning. This is his intention to publicly clarify fan fan''s life experience. He hesitated again and again, but could not help refuting. "Jing Ting, have you thought it over? The easiest way to settle this is to quit the entertainment industry. As long as she is not a public figure, who cares if your child is born in wedlock or in private! Now you have to clarify, things will only get more complicated. You still have a military rank. It''s taboo to have children without marriage. Do you want your future? " Chapter 464 Murong Yuwei naturally didn''t know nalanqi''s mind. She picked up a knife and fork, lowered her head to cut the steak, and ate a few pieces of French foie gras and caviar. "The caviar tastes good. Please ask the restaurant to pack some for me." Murong Yuwei naturally ordered. Nalanqi nodded with a smile and said, "the roe is fresh from Hokkaido. I remember Uncle Murong liked it and had ordered the restaurant to pack two. The wine in this hotel is also very good. I asked them to keep a bottle of 2005 Romani. You can take it back with you. " Nalanqi finished, reached out to pick up the sober, poured half a glass of red wine and handed it to Murong Yuwei. "I asked them to open a bottle of Lafite in 1992. It''s rare that they met a bottle of red wine of your birth year. You''ve always been good at red wine. Try it. " Murong Yuwei has always been fond of expensive red wine. She reaches for the crystal goblet, shakes it professionally and puts it on the other side to smell it. "Well, not bad. It''s up to you. " Murong Yuwei sips the wine gently. Nalanqi laughed and relaxed. Murong Yuwei is a young lady of the Murong family, the leader of the clothing industry. She was born nobly, and there are very few things that can move her. He goes all out to pursue her for so long, Murong Yuwei''s attitude to him is still indifferent. If Nalan''s family didn''t need a powerful in laws, he would be too lazy to serve the young lady. "Just like it. As long as it''s something you like, I''m willing to make you laugh even if I go through fire and water. " Nalanqiwen laughed and said the tiresome love words. But Murong Yuwei is used to being praised by those childe brothers in the upper class circle. She is tired of listening to this kind of disgusting love talk for a long time. She doesn''t feel fresh at all, let alone moved. "Come on, when you men pursue women, they talk too much. They want to catch turtles in the sky. Actually, there''s a lot of sincerity. If you really love me, if you jump off the terrace now, I''ll get your license right away. " Murong Yuwei said with her nose in the sky. Nalanqi heard, in addition to embarrassment, only feel palms are sweating. They are in a room on the 12th floor of the hotel. He jumped off the terrace and died. Let''s get a license with her. Murong Yuwei see he doesn''t speak, full of disdain sneer. She knew he didn''t have the guts. None of these asshole like men she met had the courage. However, at the beginning, Xie Yao broke up with Gu Jingyu, but Gu Jingyu didn''t agree. The woman let him jump from the ten story apartment. Gu Jingyu would jump down without blinking. Compared with Jingyu, men like nalanqi are cowards. Murong Yuwei didn''t look at her at all. She picked up the silk napkin on the table, wiped the corners of her mouth, threw it on the table, and stood up. "After dinner, I should go. You ask the waiter to deliver the packaged caviar. " As soon as nalanqi heard that she was going to leave, he quickly got up, came to her side and said in a soft voice, "don''t hurry. The scenery here is good. You accompany me here to have a look at the sea. It will be dark soon. The sea will rise to the moon, and the scenery will be better. " "See for yourself, I don''t have the time." Murong Yuwei impatiently threw a sentence to him, turned out of the terrace. Nalanqi immediately ran after her and stopped her in the living room. His arm immediately wrapped Murong Yuwei''s waist, gently pulled, put her on the sofa. "If you come, please accompany me. Yuwei, you don''t know how much I miss you. " Nalanqi talks, the hand has been irregular, groping on Murong Yuwei''s body. Murong Yuwei''s face turned red and her eyes were full of anger. "Nalanqi, what do you want to do! Go away, I warn you. If you touch me again, I''ll cut off your hand. " Nalanqi is a prodigal son who has experienced many battles in love. How can she be threatened by a little girl. His palm caresses Murong Yuwei''s cheek wantonly. "My hands are very useful. Are you willing to chop them off?" Nalan Qili unties Murong Yuwei''s clothes and lowers her head to kiss her. Murong Yuwei keeps twisting her head to avoid his kiss and kicks him with both hands and feet. "Nalanqi, if you dare to move me, I promise you will die ugly!" Murong Yuwei cursed harshly. However, nalanqigen didn''t want to do it. He met many women, many of them pretending that he forced them to sleep on the bed several times. They were honest and devoted to him. "Who will marry you when I die." Nalanqi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. When you were with Gu Jingyu, you didn''t sleep. Don''t worry, I''m much better than him. " Mention Gu Jingyu, Murong Yuwei''s eyes are red. I do not know where the strength, raised a kick in nalanqi between the legs, nalanqi pain straight waist, Murong Yuwei took the opportunity to push him, but also hard to kick his feet to relieve Qi. "You''re nothing. You don''t pee. Take good care of your dog. Why do you compare with Gu Jingyu? You don''t deserve to give him shoes! "Murong Yuwei finished scolding, turned and ran to the door quickly. She is not afraid, if nalanqi slow down, really strong for her, she has no room for resistance. Murong Yuwei panted and ran to the door. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. As soon as she was about to go out, she ran into two people. These two women, old and young, were well dressed. Murong Yuwei see them blocked in the door, just want to let them get out of the way, as a result, the young woman without saying a word, raised her hand and gave her a slap. Murong Yuwei was beaten and faltered, almost didn''t fall down. She glared angrily at the two people at the door. "Who are you? Crazy, really crazy, dare to hit me, you know who I am! You''re tired of it, aren''t you? " "Of course we know who you are, you shameless fox, seduce my brother-in-law, I''ll kill you!" With that, Lu Yuxin rushed up and hit people. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin have been hovering at the door for a long time. They are just about to hit the door. As a result, the door opens and the shameless woman bumps into them. Of course, they will not show mercy. Lu Yuxin pulls Murong Yuwei''s hair and slaps her hard. Murong Yuwei is beaten. If nalanqi didn''t come to stop her in time, her face would be beaten. "Lu Yuxin, stop it." Nalanqi quickly walks to the two women, pushes Lu Yuxin away and holds Murong Yuwei in her arms. "Yuwei, Yuwei, are you ok?" Nalanqi asked with a distressed look. Murong Yuwei was very angry. She reached out to push him away and yelled angrily, "nalanqi, are you blind? Don''t you see that my face is swollen by this woman? Do you still ask me if I have something to do?" Chapter 465 "Explain to me exactly who these two crazy women are!" Murong Yuwei covers her swollen cheek and is almost furious. She''s never been this big. Nalanqi coldly pursed her lips and hesitated how to explain. Without waiting for him to speak, Lu Yuxin took the lead in saying, "nalanqi is my brother-in-law. My mother and I are here to deal with you shameless fox spirits. You look like a man. I advise you to find a single man. Don''t always stare at other people''s men with your eyes. You''ll only be thrown away when you''re cheap. " Murong Yuwei is not a fool either. She finally understood. Daren Qing, the family members of nalanqi''s fiancee, came here specially to catch the traitor. Murong Yuwei was killed by Xiao San. It''s enough to think about it. "Nalanqi, explain to them clearly that we have nothing to do with each other." Murong Yuwei roars at nalanqi. And nalanqi couldn''t help getting involved with her, so he would not follow her. Nalanqi not only didn''t explain, but put his arm around her waist and said very intimately: "Yuwei, I know you are wronged, you can''t deny the relationship between us. I promise you that I will terminate my engagement with Lu Yutong as soon as possible, and then propose to Uncle Murong. " "You, what are you talking about! Let go of me Murong Yuwei''s face turned white and she reached out to push him away, but nalanqi was pestering her like a dogskin plaster. This curtain falls in Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s eyes very dazzling. They can''t do anything about nalanqi, so they put their anger on Murong Yuwei. "Brother in law, you even want to break the engagement with your sister for the sake of this cheap woman. Are you worthy of your sister! What kind of soup did this woman give you? " Lu Yuxin points to Murong Yuwei''s nose and scolds. Lu Huixin didn''t cut in all the time. She wanted to let Lu Yuxin make a scene and give nalanqi a little warning. But now that nalanqi wants to break the engagement with Yutong for the sake of this woman, Lu Huixin is a little upset. "Ah Qi, what''s wrong with Yu Tong in our family? Do you want to break the engagement with her? Yu Tong has been with you for many years. She has given you all kinds of support. Now you have to abandon her for the sake of a woman. Are you worthy of Yu Tong Lu Huixin finished and sobbed. The Lu family''s mother and daughter, one singing red face and the other white face, are really lively. Nalanqi was annoyed by her crying voice. She hugged Murong Yuwei tightly and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. Yutong and I have no feelings for a long time. It''s meaningless to be together. I love Yuwei now. I must be with Yuwei. " "Who wants to be with you, you deserve it! Nalanqi, if you don''t let me go, I''m not welcome! " Murong Yuwei raised her foot and stepped on nalanqi''s instep. Nalanqi pain straight frown, but still did not let go, but warm voice soft language coax her, "Yuwei, don''t make a row, OK, we are like this, I will be responsible for you." "What''s the matter with us, nalanqi? Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Yuwei saw a man''s thick skin for the first time. She was so angry that she almost cried. However, her disheveled clothes and messy hair made it hard for her to get away from nalanqi. "Mom, you shameless woman are still flirting with her brother-in-law. This kind of people don''t have to talk to her, they just don''t deserve to be beaten. I broke her face, I see how she seduces men! " With that, Lu Yuxin reached for Murong Yuwei''s hair. Successfully pulled her out of nalanqi''s arms. Murong Yuwei''s scalp is pulled numb, but she is not willing to be outdone. She raises her hand and grabs Lu Yuxin''s face. Lu Yuxin was unprepared, and his face was immediately caught with a bloodstain, burning pain. "Ah! Mother Lu Yuxin screams and raises her hand to fan Murong Yuwei, but nalanqi grabs her arm and throws it out. Lu Yuxin was wearing high-heeled shoes and fell to the ground when she was not stable. She was very embarrassed. When Lu Huixin saw her little daughter fall down, she threw herself up and hugged Lu Yuxin and burst into tears. When she cried and howled, she called out all the people in the next room. There were many more people watching in the corridor. "Ah Qi, Yu Xin called your brother-in-law for so long. We don''t ask you to treat her as your own sister, and you can''t fight her for a little three. Ah Qi, why are you so ruthless... " The onlookers in the corridor point out to nalanqi and Murong Yuwei from time to time. Murong Yuwei''s small face turns blue and white. She has lost all her face in her life because of the gift of nalanqi. Nalanqi''s face is gloomy and hard to see. He has learned the skills of Lu''s mother and daughter. No wonder Lu Huixin, who was born in a humble family, has been domineering in the Lin family for many years. She has really practiced her ability of crying and bickering. Nalanqi some angry back to the house, turned out the mobile phone, dialed Lu Yutong''s number. "Lu Yutong, come here right away and take your mother and your sister away. If you want to keep making trouble and make it big, no one will look good. " But Lu Yutong is not clear about Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s going to find nalanqi. When she receives the call, she rushes to the hotel.The corridor is still in chaos. Like a little tiger, Lu Yuxin is tearing with Murong Yuwei. Lu Huixin is just like her. She looks like an innocent victim. She seems to be trying to persuade her to fight, but in fact she has been pulling the wrong way. Seeing this, Lu Yutong had a headache. Lu Huixin can only deal with Lin Jianshan by these means, but nalanqi doesn''t like this. The relationship between her and nalanqi is already in danger. If they make such a fuss, it will only make things worse. "Mom, Yuxin, what are you doing? Stop it Lu Yutong hurried over and tried to pull them apart. But Lu Yuxin and Murong Yuwei have red eyes, each hung color, looks very embarrassed. No matter how Lu Yutong persuades her, no one listens to her. Lu Yutong did not dare to tear, she is now pregnant, and afraid to hurt the baby in the stomach. "Mom, you tell Yuxin to stop. If you hurt the Murong''s young lady, do you want to be fed up with it? " Lu Yutong roared at the top of his voice. Lu Huixin was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that this shameless little three was the daughter of Murong family, one of the four families. Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong, together with nalanqi, finally pull Lu Yuxin and Murong Yuwei apart. Lu Yuxin is still swearing in his mouth, which is very ugly. "Enough. Shut up and come home with me." Lu Yutong is very angry. This stupid sister will only pull her leg. "Yutong, since you are here, let''s make it clear today." Nalanqi''s voice blocked the way. Lu Yutong bit his lip and looked at him, and he had already guessed what he was going to say. "Nalanqi, do you have to be so heartless?" "Yutong, I don''t love you any more. It''s hard to turn things around." Nalanqi said without expression, and put his hand around Murong Yuwei, "you see, I''ve been with Yuwei." Chapter 466 "Together?" Lu Yutong sneered and turned to Murong Yuwei. "Miss Murong is probably not clear. I''ve been pregnant for more than three months. If you want to be a stepmother as soon as you enter, I don''t mind giving you the baby." Murong Yuwei iron green face, high chin, it is disdainful to look at the three Lu''s mother and daughter. But her appearance is too embarrassed, the corners of her mouth are blue, her hair is like a plucked peacock, so she can''t be proud. "Nalanqi, this is your fiancee. It''s really uneducated to come from a small family. " "How can she compare with you." Nalanqi grabs Murong Yuwei''s hand and compliments. Murong Yuwei snorted, looked at him and said, "don''t you want to be with me? I''ll give you a chance now. You slap her in the face, hard and hard. When I''m satisfied, I promise to associate with you. As for the wild seeds in her stomach, she is willing to let me raise them, and I don''t mind. As for raising them to death, I can''t guarantee that. " Hearing the words, nalanqi frowned slightly and invisibly. Although he is not a gentleman, he has no habit of beating women. What''s more, he is a woman who used to sleep with him. But Murong Yuwei''s temper he knows, missed this opportunity, later don''t want to close to her. Nalanqi''s face is still hesitating, but Lu Yutong has subconsciously stepped back two steps. She even knew himself better than nalanqi. As long as it was profitable, there was nothing he could not do. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to send her to the bed of an old man surnamed Liu, which is the best proof. "Ah Qi, we have been together for so long, even if the love is gone, there are still feelings. I am still pregnant with your child in my stomach. Do you really have the heart to fight me?" Lu Yutong tearfully looks at nalanqi and pulls Lu Huixin without any trace. Murong family''s young lady is not they can easily offend, continues to leave only to wait for the loss the share. Lu Huixin took a look at her eldest daughter and immediately rushed to Murong Yuwei. She immediately knelt down to Murong Yuwei and said, "Miss Murong, you''re from a noble family, and we can''t match you. But my daughter has a baby in her stomach. Please let go of my son-in-law! " Lu Huixin''s tearful nose and tears make the play more real. All around is the sound of pointing. Lu Yuxin added fuel to the story, "let''s judge. The daughter of the four big families wants to be a third party and rob someone else''s husband. She''s so righteous. She doesn''t want to be shameful after all." "You..." Murong Yuwei, after all, has an identity to face. In case of big trouble, how can she go out to meet people in the future. What''s more, her father is not a good-natured man. At the beginning, her elder sister Murong Yuqing had an affair and was directly driven out of the house, severing the father daughter relationship. She doesn''t want to follow Murong Yuqing''s footsteps. "Nalanqi, you coward, you don''t have the courage to fight a woman. I warn you, stay away from me in the future, or I''ll find someone to discount your leg. " Murong Yuwei angry finish, and is disdainful to leave a sentence, "this man left you, I am not rare." With that, she walked to the elevator. Nalanqi doesn''t want to let her go easily, but they are still tugging. The Lu family''s mother and daughter were also involved. Murong Yuwei angrily came to the elevator, waiting for a long time, the elevator did not come. She simply pushed open the door of the safe passage and went straight up the stairs. "Yuwei, Yuwei, listen to me..." Nalanqi is still holding on to her. "Ah Qi, you can''t abandon Yu Tong. If you don''t want her, what can she and her children do?" Lu Huixin pulls nalanqi''s clothes, obviously wants to stir nalanqi and Murong Yuwei together. "Brother in law, what''s good about this woman? She can''t compare with my sister." Lu Yuxin followed suit. Lu Yutong, as the party concerned, has been following them all the time. A group of people in the stairwell labouring, Murong Yuwei more and more impatient, red and swollen cheek also hurt badly. She argued with Lu Yuxin again in a few words, and then fought again. Nalanqi crowded in the middle to protect Murong Yuwei. Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong are busy pulling the side frame. Several people pull between, went to the stairs, Lu Huixin see Lu Yutong is behind the steps, high voice remind sentence, "Yutong, careful steps." She did not shout this voice is good, after she finished, Murong Yuwei eyes a turn, looking for a time, hard hand pushed Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong at the foot of a staggering, unprepared fell down, the whole person rolled down more than a dozen steps, hit the hard wall of the platform. "Ah! It hurts Lu Yutong curled up and shrieked. "Yutong!" "Sister!" Lu Yuxin and Lu Huixin screamed and ran down the steps in a hurry. Lu Huixin holds Lu Yutong in her arms. Then she sees that her skirt is dyed red by blood. Lu Huixin''s voice is trembling. "Yutong, Yutong, are you ok?""Stomach, I have a stomachache. Call an ambulance quickly." Lu Yutong pain pale, difficult to Lu Huixin said. "Ambulance, call an ambulance now!" Lu Huixin shouts to nalanqi. However, nalanqi did not dare to move under Murong Yuwei''s pressing eyes. Murong Yuwei stood on the steps, with a cold smile on her lips. She looked down at the mother and daughter''s embarrassed appearance, and finally got angry. Finally, it was Lu Yuxin who dialed 120 with her mobile phone. Later, Lu Yutong was sent to the hospital. The ambulance arrived at the hospital, and the doctors and nurses were ready to push her directly into the operating room. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin were stopped outside the door. Lu Huixin grabbed the doctor''s arm and cried, "doctor, my daughter has been pregnant for more than three months. You, you must keep her baby." "We''ll try our best." The doctor dropped a sentence and hurried into the operating room. Nalanqi and Murong Yuwei also came to the hospital, Murong Yuwei a look of schadenfreude, sarcastic sentence, "the child did not just right, anyway nalanqi also don''t want." "What do you say, you bitch, murderer!" Lu Yuxin almost fights with Murong Yuwei at the door of the operating room. The operation lasted for more than an hour, but Lu Yutong''s child failed to survive. After induced labor, Lu Yutong was transferred to the general ward. Although he woke up, he was in a very low mood. She lay flat on the snow-white bed, staring at the ceiling above her head in a daze. Outside the ward, there were indistinct voices of dispute and crying. Especially Lu Yuxin''s cry, especially obvious. "You cruel woman, you pushed my sister down the stairs and killed her baby. I''ll get a lawyer to sue you. You''ll be in jail! " Chapter 467 "Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. How can you say I pushed your sister down the stairs Murong Yuwei will not admit it. "What I saw with my own eyes was you. You pushed my sister down the stairs on purpose." Lu Yuxin cried. Murong Yuwei is still a pair of toe high gas high appearance, turned to see nalanqi. Obviously, Murong Yuwei didn''t plan to take the responsibility and wanted nalanqi to solve it. Nalanqi is still thinking about becoming the son-in-law of Murong family. Naturally, he is eager to have the opportunity to perform. He reached for Murong Yuwei and protected her behind. "Yuxin, do you know the law or not? You are Yutong''s immediate family, and you can''t testify in court. I''ve asked someone to delete the surveillance video in the stairs. If you insist on suing Yuwei, I can testify in court that Lu Yutong fell down the stairs by himself, which has nothing to do with Yuwei. Lu Yuxin, if you want to be clear, false accusations also have to pay legal responsibility. " "Nalanqi, you are not human after all! My daughter is pregnant with your child. Now that she has been induced into labor by this woman, you don''t seek justice for her and her children, but you also protect this woman everywhere. " Lu Huixin cried powerlessly. Lu Huixin is not pretending this time. Lu Yutong is lying in the ward half dead. How can she be a mother and not be distressed. "Whether Lu Yutong''s child is mine remains to be discussed. Even if it''s mine, I didn''t want her to have a baby. I kept telling her to get rid of it. It''s just right now." Nalanqi''s natural tone was almost merciless. After he finished, he took Murong Yuwei''s hand and said in a warm voice, "since people are OK, let''s go back first. Hospitals are not good places. " Murong Yuwei nodded, two people hand in hand, the head does not return to leave. Lu Yuxin stamped her feet angrily, and Lu Huixin cried hoarse. "Nalanqi, this beast is inferior." "Mom, what do you do now?" Lu Yuxin cried and asked. "What else can we do? We can''t afford the four big families. Your sister''s life is miserable." After sighing, Lu Huixin said, "don''t cry. Wipe your tears. Let''s go in and see if your sister is awake." When Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter came into the ward, Lu Yutong had already struggled to get up from the bed and sat on the head of the bed with pale face. "Yutong, you''re not dying, are you? You just finished the induced labor operation, how can you sit up?" Lu Huixin quickly goes to the bed and wants to help Lu Yutong lie down, but Lu Yutong stops her. "I can''t breathe when I lie down, but it''s more comfortable when I sit down." Lu Yutong''s voice was very weak. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin are surrounded by the bed. Mother and daughter sit together and fall into silence. Lu Yutong was in great pain all over his body, and his long hair was wet with sweat. Her hand clung to the sheet under her body, forced to endure the pain, and asked, "Mom, how did you and Yuxin show up in that hotel? Who told you that nalanqi and Murong Yuwei dated there? " Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter look at each other. "Sister, it''s not you who sent us a message, saying brother-in-law, no, it''s nalanqi, that bastard who''s cheating outside. Let me and my mother go to the front first." Lu Yuxin said while taking the mobile phone to Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong looked, it is her number, but she did not send such a message. Obviously, someone has stolen her wechat number. Lu Yutong leaned limply on the bed with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. She knew that this time it must be Lin Yi who was playing tricks again. As soon as she broke out the scandal about Lin Yiye''s illegitimate son, Lin Yiye reciprocated and planned such a big play to catch the traitor, which made her lose her child. Lu Yutong now incomparable regret, regret oneself at first soft hearted. At the beginning, when Lin Yiye was still at their disposal like a fool, she should be killed quietly to avoid future trouble. "Sister, why don''t you talk? You look so ugly. Are you not feeling well. I''ll call the doctor Lu Yuxin said in tears. Lu Yutong gave her a cold glance and was very impatient. However, she is so weak now that she has no strength to scold Lu Yuxin. "Yutong, what''s the matter with you? Don''t keep silence. Don''t scare mom. " Lu Huixin also looks at her with a worried face. Lu Yutong took a deep breath and said with strong strength: "Mom, when you receive such information, you don''t call me to verify it, so you run to the hotel rashly. We''re paying attention to other people''s calculations. " "What?" Lu Huixin looks unbelievable. "Yutong, who is it and who wants to harm you? Mom and she go as hard as they can "So can Lin Lu Yutong said with a sneer, "Lin Yiwu is calculating me. Do you dare to go all out to find her? Her support is Gu Si Shao. " Lu Yutong said, his eyes fixed on Lu Yuxin coldly and ironically, "you all know, Lin Yiye was born to Gu Jingting. You have the ability to push her to Gu Sishao''s bed and to the rich nest. " The expression on Lu Yuxin''s face is slightly stiff, which is also a look of itching teeth. "I didn''t know that the person in that room was Gu Jingting. If I had known that, I would have gone in by myself and cared about what Zuo Ye did.""Lin Yi, that little bastard, didn''t die with her sick mother." Lu Huixin angrily finished, and asked Lu Yutong, "Yutong, what are your plans now?" Lu Yu Tong a posture to do too long, half of the body are stiff, she slightly moved the body, abdominal pain is severe. She bit her teeth and tears rolled in her eyes. "Of course I won''t make her better." Lu Yutong''s palm tightly covers her abdomen. Her child is gone. She must let them pay back the pain she has suffered ten times and a hundred times. No matter Lin Yike or nalanqi, she will not let it go. Lu Yutong narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cruel color in his eyes that he had never seen before. After a short silence, Lu Yutong waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while. Go back first." "Elder sister, how can you be alone in the hospital? I''d better stay with you." Lu Yuxin said. "No, get me a professional nurse." Lu Yutong said weakly. "After all, the nurse is an outsider. How can I take care of you wholeheartedly? I''d better stay." Lu Huixin spoke. "Mom, you are not very well recently. You can''t bear to stay in the hospital." Lu Yuxin looks worried. "I''m fine, but it''s you. Hurry back, lest your mother-in-law find fault with you again." Lu Huixin continued to sigh. Lu Yuxin''s life in the Liu family is not satisfactory. Since Lin Jianshan was suspended from his post, the Liu family has been unhappy with Lu Yuxin. Liu Zheyu is a loser and refuses to stand up for his wife. Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter have been chatting with each other for a long time. Lu Yutong is really impatient to hear, not angry throw out a, "go, all go, you can not bother me!" After Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin left, Lu Yutong buried her face in her pillow and cried. Chapter 468 Gu Jingting stepped forward to protect his wife and children, which was highly praised by the public. Even Lin Yiye followed suit and gained millions of fans overnight. The public is easily influenced by the direction of public opinion, but the army is obviously not so easy to fool. Gu Jingting is a senior military officer. It''s taboo for him to have children without marriage. Besides, when Lin Yiye was pregnant and had children, he didn''t reach the legal age of marriage. This is a further crime. Although there was Tang Zhanfeng''s face, the army was the place that paid the most attention to the atmosphere. Gu Jingting finally took a big punishment on his back. Gu Jingting specially went back to Beijing and was rebuked by Tang Zhanfeng. " " you have been in the army for many years, don''t you know the rules in the army! How many people are folded in the relationship between men and women. As a soldier, you should be clean. Now that you have a family and a business, I''m not going to talk about the past. I''ll have a long mind in life and work in the future. " Gu Jingting smiles gently and listens to the training with a correct attitude. When Tang Zhanfeng finished his training, he said with a smile: "where you feel, you can''t help yourself. Dad, you''re from here. You should understand. " Tang Zhanfeng''s rare old face turned red for a while, and he glared at him with a straight face, "you child, no big or small." Gu Jingting laughed, picked up the purple clay pot, poured the tea, and handed it to Tang Zhanfeng, "Dad, you are almost healed. When are you going to get the license with mom? It''s not right to live together without a license. " Tang Zhanfeng glanced at him and continued to keep a straight face. "Your mother and I live under the same roof and sleep in separate rooms." "Separate rooms?" Gu Jingting low smile, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance. "What do you know? Haste makes waste." When Tang Zhanfeng finished, he suddenly realized that Gu Jingting was deliberately divorcing the topic, and was almost surrounded by him. "Don''t interrupt me, smelly boy. I''m talking about you. Be serious Tang Zhanfeng slapped Gu Jingting on the back of the head. Gu Jingting reached out and touched the back of his head. He felt that he was very familiar with the action. He also patted the sails like this. Gu Jingting put away the smile on his face and continued to listen to the training honestly. "I''m lucky to have my old face here this time. The commander of your army is your Uncle Chen. We used to be comrades in arms. Naturally, he will help you with it." "I will visit Uncle Chen in person some other day." Gu Jingting said honestly. Tang Zhanfeng nodded with satisfaction, his son is transparent, some words are transparent. "Don''t be too deliberate. Next month, your Uncle Chen''s birthday, you can take Yike and Fanfan to have a party." "I understand." Gu Jingting said. "What do you know?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "You asked me to take advantage of Uncle Chen''s birthday to pay a visit and take care of my family. It''s easier for me to have a good relationship with the Chen family. Uncle Chen can take at least two posts in this position. With the support of his elder, when he retires, I will be able to go up as well. " Gu Jingting replied in a straight line. Tang Zhanfeng nodded with satisfaction, "not stupid. However, when your Uncle Chen took this seat, he was already in his early fifties. You are young, in a high position, and my son. I''m afraid you will be dazzling. " "There are many eye-catching things. As long as I can''t make mistakes, who can do what to me?" Gu Jingting''s tone is indifferent, but his deep eyes are engraved with his inherent rebellious. "So this is the only event like this one. It can never happen again. " Tang Zhanfeng warned. "Well, I remember." Gu Jingting said solemnly. He has been in the army for many years, and naturally he is very clear. If he was not the son of Tang Zhanfeng, he would take off his military uniform and change his career. Tang Zhanfeng reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and continued, "I discussed with your uncle that there will be an opportunity to perform meritorious service in the army next year, and your Uncle Chen will leave it to you. When the time comes, you will be able to offset the meritorious service and try to play down the punishment." "Next year?" Gu Jingting frowned subconsciously. "Jing Ting, you should understand that opportunities are not always available. You must return to the army by March next year at the latest. If it''s not over, let it go. I heard from Jingxi that Gu Changhai didn''t have much time left. As soon as someone died, all the gratitude and resentment would disappear. " Gu Jingting slightly pursed his thin lips, then nodded in silence. Father and son come out of the study. Gu Jingting goes to the living room to talk with Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang knew that Gu Jingting had just been punished by the army. She was afraid that her baby grandson would get angry and kept enlightening him. "It''s just a small punishment, not a big deal. It is well said that this man is not a saint. You are still young. A small punishment has little effect. As long as you have Laozi, you don''t have to worry about the future. Your Lao Tzu has been up and down in the officialdom for most of his life. If he can''t even protect his own son, his life will be in vain.... " Gu Jingting listened to Mrs. Tang''s nagging, but he didn''t feel impatient at all. On the contrary, he felt very warm.At this time, Tang Zhanfeng left his study and went to Gu Jingxi''s room. In the room, Gu Jingxi is talking with Lin Yi. She gives Lin Yi a rude lecture on the phone. Tang Zhanfeng has been standing at the door, waiting for her to hang up the phone, just went in. Gu Jingxi sat beside the bed, still with a straight face, obviously very angry. "You can also be young. It''s hard to avoid being careless in doing things. Don''t always put on airs when you are a mother-in-law. You should be tolerant to your daughter-in-law." "Jing Ting''s official career will certainly be affected because of such a big punishment on her back. Shouldn''t I say something about her?" Gu Jingxi''s tone was still filled with anger. Tang Zhanfeng sat down beside her and patted her on the shoulder. Wen said with a smile, "as a man, Jing Ting should have a responsibility. What''s the matter with pushing women to the front at this time. My son, Tang Zhanfeng, must not be so spineless. " "Having said that, I feel cold for Jing ting." Gu Jingxi sighed deeply. "The incident itself is not complicated. As long as Lin can quit the entertainment industry, it can be easily settled. Lin Yi is too selfish. He would rather sacrifice Jing Ting''s future than give in. You say she''s young. If she''s young, she doesn''t have a heart. If she has no heart, Jingting''s effort is not worth it. " After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng had nothing to say for a moment. After a moment''s silence, he reached out to hold Gu Jingxi''s hand and comforted him with a sentence, "this emotional thing is like drinking water, you know it by yourself. Let''s not worry about it. Our children and grandchildren have their own happiness. " Chapter 469 The news of Gu Jingting''s punishment was later sent back to a city. Gu family manor villa. Gu Changhai sat on the bed, coughing and laughing. Na Lanying stood beside him, shaking her head helplessly, but her face was also full of smiles. Since Gu Jingting came back from the peacekeeping force, he has more identity as Tang Hao. This is the first time that Gu Jingting has been defeated. "Well, well, now that Gu Jingting has taken such a big punishment, his official career will certainly be affected." "Even the old lady has said that Lin is Gu Jingting''s weakness. For this woman, Gu Jingting is willing to sacrifice." Na Lanying sneered. Gu Changhai coughed for a long time, only to reluctantly slow down, "Gu family never lack of infatuation." At that time, Gu Zhenghua had a wife and a daughter, not for his mother''s sake. Gu Zhenghua would have divorced Jiang Zilan if the old lady hadn''t pressed him. "The infatuation of taking care of the family also includes your son." Na Lanying sighed and frowned. "All the girls in the Li family are outstanding, but Zi Ming doesn''t look at them. I''m still thinking about Murong Yuqing. Last time, because of Murong Yuqing, he argued with me and turned his elbow out. He really didn''t know what to do! " "Zi Ming is really a worry. Don''t worry about him for the time being. Find someone to keep an eye on Murong Yuqing. She''s not happy now. Maybe she thinks of her ex fiance again. Gu Jingting is so affectionate and dotes on his wife. He will not ignore his ex fiancee who grew up together After listening to Gu Changhai''s words, Na Lanying''s eyes brightened slightly, "you''re right. AI''s fake didn''t make any waves. I don''t believe that Gu Jingting can be indifferent to Murong Yuqing. At that time, there will be a new love on one side and an old love on the other The couple were talking when the door was knocked. "What''s the matter?" Na Lanying asks aloud, with obvious impatience of being disturbed in her tone. "Grandma, madam is back. The old lady asked you to come over." Outside, replied the servant. "What did Jiang Zilan come back for. Since Gu Jingting married Lin yie, even Jiang Zilan is in a state of mind, which is annoying. " Na Lanying frowned and muttered. "Jiang Zilan always goes to the three treasures hall. I don''t know what will happen this time. I''ll go with you to have a look." Gu Changhai props himself up and gets out of bed. Na Lanying quickly stretched out her hand to hold him, worried and said, "you are not too comfortable this morning, can you hold it?" "It doesn''t matter." Gu Changhai patted her hand. Na Lanying helps Gu Changhai, and the couple walk into the hall together. Unexpectedly, the hall was busy. Not only Jiang Zilan came back alone, but Gu Jingting and Lin were also married. Jiang Zilan sat on the sofa, her legs overlapped at will, her chin raised coldly and arrogantly. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye sat beside her. On the other side of the sofa sat old lady Gu and Gu Zhenghua. Neither of them looks very good. "Grandma, Dad, auntie." Na Lanying holds Gu Changhai and sits down on the sofa on the other side, saying hello one by one. After they sat down, Jiang Zilan spoke. "Some time ago, there was a lot of noise about Jing ting and Yi. I think you all know that." Jiang Zilan''s tone was not urgent. "You still have the face to say!" Gu Zhenghua a face of anger, "unmarried children, I do not know how to behave, but also back a big punishment. Jiang Zilan, this is your good son! " After hearing this, Jiang Zilan just gave a little smile and said, "Gu Zhenghua, you really know how to laugh a hundred steps at fifty steps. At most, Jing Ting gets on the bus first and then makes up the ticket. It''s better than some people who cheat in marriage and lick their faces to bring back their illegitimate children. " "You Gu Zhenghua''s voice trembled. "Zhenghua!" Old lady Gu held down Gu Zhenghua. She couldn''t fight every time, but she had to suffer from the immediate loss. "Zilan, you came back this time because of Jing ting. Although he''s been punished, you don''t have to worry too much about him Old lady Gu said quietly. After hearing this, Jiang Zilan smiles and thinks that the old lady is the only one who understands this family. "There''s really nothing to worry about, but Jing Ting''s punishment is really oppressive. Jing Ting had children before he got married, and many people knew about them. This kind of thing is not that the people do not hold up the officials. But someone is going to stab Jing ting in the back to blow up the story of Jing ting and Yi. " Jiang Zilan said half, eyes from the family of people''s faces one by one swept. She would like to know whether it was Gu Changhai''s idea or whether all the family members were involved. However, care for the family one by one is calm, in addition to the Na Lanying face revealed a nervous look, the other people are silent appearance. "You can go to anyone who comes out and make trouble at home!" Gu Zhenghua said impatiently. With a smile, Jiang Zilan continued, "I was going to go through the legal process directly, but it''s all a family. It won''t look good on anyone''s face. It''s better to close the door. Mom, do you think that''s the truth? "Mrs. Gu has frowned and her forehead is full of wrinkles. She subconsciously looked at Gu Changhai and Na Lanying. "Zilan, since you want to close the door to solve the problem. You don''t have to beat around the bush Jiang Zilan nodded and said, "Jingting, bring people here. Your grandmother is a sensible person. I think she will give you an explanation. " Gu Jingting nodded, picked up his mobile phone and gave an order. Then, two bodyguards in black came in with Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian''s injuries made him unable to stand and fell directly into the middle of the hall. And the two tall and strong bodyguards in black did not leave, but stood behind Gu Jingting, like two door gods, full of momentum. Gu Changhai looked at Mr. Qian. He had been beaten black and blue, and he recognized his appearance in front of him. "Gu Jingting, don''t you have to pay the legal responsibility for beating people like this?" Gu said as he coughed. Gu Jingting slightly folded his deep eyes and raised a cold smile at the corner of his lips. He looked at Mr. Qian and asked, "Mr. Qian, my elder brother seems to have misunderstood. Your injury is obviously a fall. How can he feel that he was beaten?" "Yes, it was a fall." Mr. Qian nodded in panic. None of the people present were stupid. Mrs. Gu''s face was hard to see. "Well, what''s the difference between a fall and a fight. Let''s get down to business. " Old lady Gu said in a deep voice. Gu Jingting has already become the climate. Who dares to refute him. "Mr. Qian, tell Mrs. Gu the whole story." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Mr. Qian nodded, just about to speak, but Gu Changhai interrupted. "Mr. Qian, you must think it over." Gu Changhai''s eyes are full of warnings. This bureau, his design is perfect, even if the surname Qian is caught, he just put the matter on Lu Yutong. It''s not stupid enough to give him up. Gu Jingting glanced at Gu Changhai coldly, and his smile was slightly cold. "My elder brother is right, Mr. Qian. When you think about it, you should know the consequences if you say one word wrong." (https://) Chapter 470 Mr. Qian trembled and said the story again. Gu Changhai''s face was gray, and his face became more and more ugly. Before Mr. Qian finished, he interrupted him. "Gu Jingting, you beat people up like this, and then force them to bite me. What''s your intention?" Gu Changhai said powerless, words did not finish, he coughed up. Na Lanying panicked to help him along the gas, while crying, "Jing Ting, your big brother is like this, you have to deal with him deliberately, you want him to die early!" "Sister Liu, go and get the medicine from Changhai." As soon as Mrs. Gu saw that Gu Changhai was ill, she was a little flustered. She immediately ordered the servant to take the medicine. Gu Changhai took the medicine, barely stopped the cough, but his face was still very ugly. Na Lanying took advantage of the problem and cried at Jiang Zilan, "Auntie, I know you always have a grudge against Changhai''s biological mother, but she has been dead for many years. No matter how many people die, no matter how much grudge you have. Chang Hai has called your aunt for so many years. There is nothing wrong with you. How can you be so cruel? You must force him to death. " Na Lanying even cry with howl, Gu Changhai a half dead appearance, these two people turned into innocent victims. Lin Yi had been sitting and watching, but now he was shocked and his eyes widened. Taking care of the family, the couple''s singing, reading, acting and acting skills are more professional than her professional actor. And Gu Changhai husband and wife, presumably, Lu Huixin mother and daughter that are small see big witch. But Jiang Zilan this litigant, after hearing Na Lanying''s duty, only left sneer. "Ah." She sighed heavily, "Changhai called my aunt for so many years. Originally, I was kind-hearted and wanted to close the door and solve the problem for my family. Now that a false accusation is put on, it can really kill people. " Jiang Zilan finished, and Lin Yike stood up. "Jing Ting, Xiao Ke, let''s go. I think it''s better to leave this matter to Chen Bureau. Who ordered the air tickets for Mr. Qian, went through the immigration procedures, and where did the 30 million checks he was holding come from? These are all traces to follow. The Chen Bureau has cracked many big cases in recent years. For him, these small cases are not like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. " Jiang Zilan''s words just finished, Gu Changhai suddenly coughed violently again. Cough face are some purple, the body slightly trembling. Even taking a few pills didn''t work. Mrs. Gu immediately called for a doctor, and the family was in a state of turmoil. Gu Zhenghua was so angry that he roared at Jiang Zilan: "what do you want to do! Every time I come back, I make my family uneasy. I don''t think you should come back at all! " Gu Zhenghua''s words hurt people as much as they hurt people. However, over the years, Jiang Zilan has no illusions about her husband, so there is nothing to be sad about. In those days, when the woman passed away, Gu Zhenghua was crying. He didn''t eat or drink for a few days. He wanted to go with her. That scene, Jiang Zilan now think of all feel very funny. "Gu Zhenghua, if you want to drive me out, you don''t deserve it. My name is still written on the household register of Gu''s family. I''m the decent hostess of this family. " Jiang Zilan''s air was high, and he even glanced at Gu Zhenghua with some disdain. "I, I divorce you!" Gu Zhenghua has been holding on for many years, and he has finally said the word divorce. After listening, Jiang Zilan just gave a light, sarcastic smile. "OK, I''ll hire two accountants and a lawyer tomorrow to clear up all the assets of my family, and then ask a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement." Gu Zhenghua was obviously stunned for a moment and could not speak for a moment. Before Jiang Zilan married into Gu''s family, Gu''s family was not as rich as it is now. Therefore, most of the family property belongs to the married property of their husband and wife. Today, most of the shares of Gu''s consortium are in the hands of Gu Jingting. If other properties are divided again, there will be few left for Gu Changhai and Gu Ziming''s brother and sister. Gu Changhai regretted his impulse at the moment. However, the words of divorce had already been spoken out, and he was in a dilemma. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu made a voice to help out at this time. "You don''t think the house is chaotic enough. Do you want to continue to make trouble?" Gu Zhenghua didn''t speak again. He sat down in a dull voice. Gu knew that Gu Changhai had been seized by Gu Jingting, and now he could only speak soft words in a low voice. "Zilan, you and Jing Ting are coming here today. I think you don''t want to make a big deal. We take care of our family. As the head of the four families, we still need face. It''s all a family. If you have something to say, just sit down and discuss it slowly. " Jiang Zilan cold hummed a voice, thought: early out of this attitude is not good, care for the family is not clean up. "Since mom has said that, how can I not give you this face?" Jiang Zilan, supported by Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye, sat back on the sofa. At that time, Gu Changhai has been sent back to the room, only Na Lanying is still sitting on the seat.Lin Yike glanced at her and thought, what kind of husband and wife is this? Her husband is so sick that she has passed away. Na Lanying is still here to watch. In such a big hall, there was a short silence. Later, it was Mrs. Gu who spoke first. She was concerned about Gu Changhai''s condition, but she didn''t have the heart to continue to beat around the bush with Jiang Zilan. She simply asked, "Changhai is already like this. It''s impossible for Gu''s family to let him go to prison. Since you are here today, I think you must have discussed terms with Gu family. " "If the old lady is still cheerful, I''ll be frank." Jiang Zilan said with a smile, "when I was married to take care of my family, I especially liked the manor. Now I am getting older and older, and I want to provide for the aged here in the future." As soon as Jiang Zilan spoke, her face changed from Mrs. Gu to Gu Zhenghua to Na Lanying. In addition to Gu''s consortia, the most valuable part of Gu''s family is the manor, which covers an area of 700000 square meters. Jiang Zilan''s appetite is not small. "You''re driving our family out? There is no way for us to survive. " Na Lanying can''t hold her breath, so she stands up from the sofa and starts to cry. However, she also howled and was scolded by old lady Gu. "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk. Go back to your room. " Na Lanying''s face flushed and turned away. She did not know how Mrs. Gu and Jiang Zilan negotiated. I only heard that Mrs. Gu agreed to give the house property certificate to Gu Jingting. After a hundred years, she asked Gu Jingting to collect the house. Na Lanying felt as if she had swallowed a fly. When the old lady came to visit Gu Changhai, she immediately complained, "grandma, Gu''s manor has always been left to his eldest son and grandson. You have promised yourself that when Zi Ming gets married, you will transfer the property to his name. How can you turn back..." Na Lanying didn''t finish, she was slapped by the angry old lady Gu. Chapter 472 "You and Xie Yao, are you still dragging Gu Jingting asked casually. One second. No pop-up window for free! Gu Jingyu''s hand holding the wine cup was obviously tight, and the corner of his lips overflowed with a slightly bitter smile, "otherwise, what else can we do. Every time she leaves, I don''t even know why. " Love, like a rubber band, is destined to hurt the most. Xie Yao is too easy to let go every time, but Gu Jingyu is reluctant to let go every time, so she is doomed to be hurt. Gu Jingting looked at him with light eyes and shook the goblet in his hand. "Why is it important? It''s strange that feelings can be explained clearly. Instead of agonizing, ask yourself what kind of outcome you want. If you really can, let her go, and let yourself live. If you can''t give up, just keep her around. People in this life, just dozens of heat and cold, why not love, until the day you close your eyes, it''s too late to regret Gu Jingyu after listening, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him thoughtfully. After a short silence and hesitation, with a little relieved smile, "you always hit the nail on the head. No wonder dad always praises you for living a good life. " Gu Jingting leaned on the railing with his straight back and sipped his red wine with a smile. "A lot of things are just for the spectators. When it''s your turn, you''ll worry about gain and loss. " "You''re not a wife or a child. What are you worried about?" Gu Jingyu joked with a smile. "Maybe everything is so beautiful now. It always makes me feel unreal. I feel like I''m in a dream. I''m afraid that when I wake up, all the good things will be broken. " Gu Jingting wry smile, "if people have been living in a cold environment, it doesn''t feel much. But once you feel warm, the cold will become more terrible. " "Nobody worries about the sky." Gu Jingyu heard it and threw it to him. He, who has no time to feel the warmth, will only feel that Gu Jingting is making trouble of himself. He can''t be more sentimental. Gu Jingyu put the goblet on the windowsill, and the crystal cup collided with the dark marble table, making a crisp sound. He raised his left arm, looked at the steel watch on his wrist, and dropped a sentence: "you continue to moan here. I have a meeting this afternoon. I won''t be with you any more." Gu Jingyu picked up the suit coat on the fence and put it neatly on his body. He said: "the old city planning project has been put on the agenda. If you are interested, I will ask the Secretary to send you the relevant documents." "I''m interested in making money." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "OK, I''ll tell the Secretary later." Gu Jingyu finish, step out long legs ready to leave. Behind him, I suddenly remembered Gu Jingting''s careless voice, "Xie Yao''s mother is running out of time. You should know about this." Gu Jingyu heard, and did not look back, but subconsciously stopped. Gu Jingting looked at his back and continued: "Xie Yao is a filial daughter. If I were you, I would choose her mother as a breakthrough. Even love, want to get, always use some means. Think about it. " Gu Jingyu didn''t speak or even look back. He turned the door handle and left. Gu Jingting looked at the direction of his departure, but sighed. He leaned against the railing and drank the wine in the glass a little carelessly. Then, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the driver. "Wait for me at the door." Gu Jingting recently changed his car. It''s an all imported blue Porsche amera. The color is a little swanky. It''s not quite Gu Jingting''s heart, but it can drive a new car. He got on the bus with his coat and told the driver, "go back to the seaside villa." Gu Jingting seldom spare a day''s journey, so he naturally went home with his wife and children. The car drove along the coastal highway at a high speed, finally drove into the small manor and stopped in front of the villa building. As soon as Gu Jingting pushed the car, Fanfan came out of the villa with a pair of short legs and rushed to his father like a bird. Gu Jingting put his son in his arms with a smile and walked to the villa with him. At the door of the villa, Lin Yi smiles and coagulates their father and son into the door. "Is Fanfan good today?" Gu Jingting asked. "It''s OK to play in the villa during the day, but I always quarrel to go home at night. Sister Zhang said that children are just like this. They will not adapt to changing the environment. " Lin Yike came back and took Gu Jingting''s arm and walked into the villa together. Since the exposure of the illegitimate child incident last time, Fanfan and Sister Zhang have moved to Gu Jingting''s villa, but the children are not adapted to the strange environment, and they have to make a scene at night. Gu Jingting put the child down at the entrance, and the child ran in with both legs. Lin Yike squatted down and handed Gu Jingting a pair of slippers. Gu Jingting while changing shoes, while touching her head with a smile, "more and more like a good wife and mother." Lin Yiye smiles and stares at him, and then says, "these two days I plan to let Sister Zhang and Fanfan move back to Lin''an Road apartment. Fanfan doesn''t adapt to the environment here, and it''s not very convenient to go to kindergarten.""Well, I arranged for Ouyang to help you move." Gu Jingting said that he changed his slippers and went into the villa. In the villa, only xiaofanfan sits on the carpet of the living room and plays with building blocks. She doesn''t see Sister Zhang. "Where''s Sister Zhang?" Gu Jingting asked. "Sister Zhang has something to do with her family. She asked for a day off and will come back tomorrow morning." Lin can also answer. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, casually put his suit coat on the back of the sofa, and rolled up his shirt cuff, "is there any food in the refrigerator? I''ll cook." "Sister Zhang and I just went to the supermarket yesterday. I cook at night, and you are only responsible for eating." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting was stunned and worried about Miss Lin''s cooking. But she couldn''t disturb her enthusiasm, so she nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait to taste the craftsmanship of my wife." Lin also went into the kitchen and found out all kinds of food. In a hurry, he began to wash and cut vegetables. She hardly ever cooks. She cuts the dishes unevenly and cuts the meat in different sizes. After the oil was heated, Lin Yi cooked the meat and vegetables together. Then, unexpectedly, he was scalded by the splashed oil on the back of his hand. She put the hot red back of her hand under the water pipe to wash. When I went back to see the dishes in the pot, the paste smell came out. It is conceivable that Lin Yi''s dinner ended in failure. Gu Jingting went into the kitchen and looked at his little wife standing in front of the stove in a floral apron. She was at a loss and shook her head with a smile. "You go to the living room with the sails. I''ll get them here." Gu Jingting finished, rolled up his sleeve, reached out to pick up the frying pan, and poured the battered vegetables into the recycling channel. Then, wash the pan clean and put it aside. He picked up the ingredients again and cut the vegetables skillfully and beautifully. Standing at the kitchen door and looking at his busy back, Lin Yi suddenly asked in a voice, "Gu Jingting, am I a very unqualified wife?" Chapter 473 Gu Jingting continued to cut vegetables. Without raising his head, he replied: "if the standard of a wife is cooking and doing housework, only the housekeeper is qualified for the role of wife." Gu Jingting finished cutting the vegetables, put the lettuce on the plate, and then turned to look at Lin Yiye, "I''m going to fry vegetables, you go to the living room to accompany Fanfan, don''t get the smell of cooking fumes." "Oh." Lin also answered a, obediently went out to accompany son. When Gu Jingting brings the food to the table, Lin Yiye leads his son into the restaurant. There are four dishes and one soup on the table. A family of three is around the table. Xiaofanfan sits on a special small dining chair with a cartoon plate in front of him. With a small spoon and chopsticks in his hand, he lowers his head to eat seriously. Lin can also be responsible for his food, meat selection small pieces of soft rotten, fish carefully removed the fishbone just put in the dinner plate of fan fan. Fanfan doesn''t like green leafy vegetables very much. The vegetables on the plate don''t move. Lin also has some helplessness about this. Only when Gu Jingting scolds him, the little guy reluctantly puts a few vegetable leaves into his mouth. The expression on his face is more painful than taking medicine. Gu Jingting is responsible for Lin Yiye''s dishes. He also chooses small pieces of meat. The fish is picked out before it is picked up to her. It''s no wonder that Sister Zhang often laughs and jokes. Mr. Gu treats his wife as a child''s pet. After a meal, the family went for a walk by the sea. Sunset scattered on the sea, the waves are sparkling, the scenery is very good. Ear is the sound of pleasant waves, the sea breeze is also very comfortable. Xiaofanfan barefoot on the soft sand, happy to run around. Gu Jingting takes Lin Yi by the hand, and they follow the child side by side. "Mom and Dad, build a castle with Fanfan." Xiaofanfan sat on the beach and began to dig the sand with her hands. Gu Sishao is in a rare good mood. He pulls up his sleeves and squats on the beach to dig sand with his son. Xiaofanfan piled up a sand castle, then clapped his chubby hand and cried with a sense of accomplishment, "our house." "Well, our house." Gu Jingting grinned and rubbed his son''s head. Lin Yiye sat beside them, took a picture of this warm scene with his mobile phone, then blurred the photo and sent it to the microblog with the words: father and son time. Photos just sent out soon, click more than a million, the message is brush burst. However, Lin also did not pay attention to these, she finished the micro blog, put the mobile phone away. Although summer is coming, the sea breeze is still cold after sunset. Gu picked up the child, patted off the sand on him, and the family of three went home. Xiaofanfan walks among his parents, holding his father in his left hand and his mother in his right hand. The last afterglow of the setting sun shines on them, warm and warm. After returning to the villa, Gu Jingting took a bath in Yikou''s bathroom with xiaofanfan. And Lin can also go back to the bedroom upstairs, which has a built-in bathroom. After taking a bath, Lin Yike sat in front of the dresser to brush his hair. Then he saw Gu Jingting coming in from the mirror. "Where are the sails?" Lin Yike asked. "I fell asleep as soon as I finished the story book. I''m probably tired of playing." Gu Jingting replied. He went to Lin Yi and put his hand on her shoulder casually. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" "Anyway, I don''t sleep now. I''ll dry naturally in a moment." Lin also replied. Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at his little wife in the mirror. He said with an ambiguous smile: "just right, I don''t sleep now. Let''s do something else?" Lin Yike glanced at him, and his ceramic cheek was tinged with a blush. He habitually reached for Lin Yi''s hand, but it happened to hold the place where she was scalded. Lin Yike gave a cry of pain. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting frowned and looked at her hand, only to find that the back of her hand was red. "How?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Gu Jingting, even though he understood, shook his head helplessly. "You, in the future, you''d better stay away from the kitchen. Maybe the kitchen is like you." When he finished, he got up and went downstairs. There was a medicine box in the spare room downstairs. He dug out the burn ointment and went back to the room. Gu Jingting half kneels in front of Lin Yi, holds her hand, and carefully smears ointment on the back of her hand. Lin Yi can also sit on the chair, slightly drooping his head, quietly looking at him, looking at him, his eyes suddenly blurred, a drop of tears just fell on his arm. Gu Jingting was surprised for a moment. He looked up and ran into her tearful eyes. "What''s the matter? Did I hurt you? " Gu Jingting slightly worried about the inquiry, subconsciously out of the palm, long finger gently wipe off her tears hanging on the cheek. Lin Yike cried and shook his head, holding his hand back. "Gu Jingting, do you feel very tired when you are with me? I can''t cook, I can''t do housework, I don''t take good care of you and Fanfan''s daily life, I can''t even spend too much time with you, I don''t know, you need to pay such a big price to quell the scandal of illegitimate son.... "Lin can also cry and say, helpless like a child. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile. He stood up and put her in his arms. Wen Sheng comforted him and said, "is it my sister who said this to you? Just listen to what she says. Don''t take it too seriously. " "Gu Jingting, you are a good husband, but I am not a good wife." Lin Yi''s arm around his waist, cheek buried in his chest, voice choked. Gu Jingting''s palm gently stroked her head and said with a smile, "you are still young. Learn slowly." "What if I can''t learn well all the time?" Lin can also slightly raise his head, a pair of deer like eyes with a bit uneasy. Gu Jingting''s palm held her cheek and said with a smile, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. In fact, you have done very well." Of course, this is very good. To a large extent, Gu Jingting''s requirements for her are not high. When a man falls in love with a woman, as long as she can be by his side, can watch her smile, watch her make, this is enough. Gu Jingting quietly, deeply staring at her, and then, can''t help but bow his head and kiss her soft lips. "Fanfan is still sleeping next door. We can''t..." "It doesn''t matter. Keep your voice down. You won''t disturb him." Gu Jingting stuck to her ear and said something hoarse and ambiguous. "Shall we have another child?" Gu Jingting did not expect that she would suddenly say this. After a little stupefied, he lost his smile and said, "do you want to compensate me?" Chapter 474 "You think so. I want to have a beautiful little girl again. " Lin Yi Yang chin, red face said. "If you want to, of course I''m very willing to cooperate." After the passion, they hugged each other and kept warm for a long time. Until Lin Yi''s mobile phone ring broke the ambiguities of one room. Lin Yiye lazily reaches out his hand, takes the mobile phone on the head cabinet, and thinks: who is so ignorant? Call me at this time. Lin also looked at the caller ID, not sensible is her agent Lu Yao. After the phone was connected, Lu Yao''s voice came from there immediately, "Lin Yi, your micro blog has been blown up. It is estimated that there will be a hot search tomorrow. Others stir up gossip and earn fame. It''s enough for you to show your love. " "I''m on fire? I didn''t pay much attention Lin Yiye casually replied, hung up the phone, and then opened the microblog with his mobile phone. It''s really a shock. It''s only a few hours. The number of hits on Weibo has exceeded 10 million. The messages are almost boasting of Jingting. Praise him handsome, praise him super good figure, and praise him love, in short, Gu Si Shao a fuzzy profile on the hot entertainment industry. Lin also showed him his mobile phone. Gu Jingting just gave a faint smile. It seems that this man has been used to being sought after since he was young, so he is so calm. Lin Yiye leaned on him lazily and said with a smile: "do you know how many people in the entertainment industry are struggling and struggling, and they have been doing it for many years without waiting for a famous opportunity. Gu Si Shao''s fuzzy photo is very popular. You can tell me how embarrassing it is for others." Gu Jingting still gave a warm smile and didn''t seem to want to continue this topic. He is a big man. It''s really embarrassing for him to discuss with his wife how the outside world comments on his appearance and figure. "Your career is still on the rise. At this time, it will take at least one year to choose to have a baby, from pregnancy to childbirth, and to have a baby. Are you not afraid to delay your career?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Then I''ll just quit the entertainment industry. Will you support me?" Lin also can embrace him, coquetry of say. Gu Jingting was smiling, and his palm was gently rubbing on her shoulder. His tone was gentle and genial. "You are still young now. It may not be a good thing for you to be trapped in this small world at home. I still say that I support your work as long as others work too hard. " "Well." Lin also obediently should, small face in his chest rubbed rubbed, "my husband is very good." As soon as she finished, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang again. However, this time it was not Lin Yi''s mobile phone, but Gu Jingting''s. He picked up his mobile phone to check and found a compressed file in his mailbox. "I''ll go to my study and check a document. You have a rest first." Gu Jingting said, picked up the shirt thrown aside, neatly put it on his body, tied the buttons on his chest, and lifted the quilt out of bed. "Well, don''t work too hard." Lin Yike finished and went back to bed. She was really tired by Gu Jingting. She turned over and soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting went into the study and opened the mail box. There was a compressed file in it, which was sent by Gu Jingyu''s secretary. After downloading the file, he took a general look at it. Then, pick up the phone, dial the number of Gu Jingyu. However, the phone was not connected, but was hung up by the other party. Because, at this moment, Gu Jingyu is in Yang Xi''s ward. Since Yang Xi was admitted to the hospital, Gu Jingyu often came to visit her. However, he was too busy with his work and came almost at night. Yang Xi had already gone to bed. He sits in Yang Xi''s ward for a while and then leaves, never bothering her. This time, he deliberately didn''t mute his mobile phone. He also deliberately told his secretary to send an email to Gu Jingting at this time. Gu Jingyu knew that Gu Jingting would call him when he saw the email. Perhaps, Gu Jingting is right. Sometimes it takes some extraordinary means to get something, including love. Although Gu Jingyu hung up immediately, the vibration of his mobile phone woke Yang Xi up. To be more exact, in fact, Yang Xi has never slept. She is already a person with little time. When she dies, she will sleep forever. It''s a waste of time to sleep. Therefore, every time Gu Jingyu came, she was almost awake. However, he deliberately did not want to harass her, she also pretended to know nothing. But now that he''s making a sound, she doesn''t have to pretend to be sleeping. She sat up from the bed and reached for the light switch. The light on the top of his head suddenly lights up. Gu Jing stops subconsciously and turns around. He sees Yang Xi sitting on the bed, leaning against him. His face is pale, but his eyes are very gentle. "Auntie Yang, did I disturb you?" He said with a slight apology. Yang Xi shook his head, "no, I sleep more during the day, and I often lose sleep at night. It''s just that you''re here. If you have time, you can chat with your aunt. "Gu Jingyu naturally won''t refuse. He sits beside Yang Xi''s hospital bed. He doesn''t have too many emotional waves on his face, but his attitude is very modest. Yang Xi''s eyes are calm looking at him, and there is gentleness and kindness between her eyebrows and eyes. "When people get older, they don''t sleep so much. I almost know every time you come. It''s just, I think you probably don''t want me to know, so you haven''t said anything Gu Jingyu pursed his lips slightly, and his appearance was somewhat twisted. Yang Xi laughed, "you child, from childhood to childhood, most of you have this temperament. You like to keep everything in your heart. If you are good to a person, don''t say it again. If you had told me that you like Yao Yao and Yao Yao likes you, I would not force her to go abroad with me. " "At the beginning, you forced ah Yao to leave?" Gu Jingyu looked at her in amazement. At that time, he and Xie Yao were still ignorant. She had just confessed to him the day before and disappeared the next day. He couldn''t find her. After a long time, he knew that Xie Yao had gone abroad. Yang Xi nodded, restrained the smile on her face, and her eyes became confused and sad. "You should know something about me and muronglin. I lived alone with Yao Yao and Xiao bin for more than ten years. Later, I don''t know how Murong Lin discovered their existence. In short, we had a lawsuit at that time, and I was forced to send Xiaobin back to Murong''s home. I lost my son all of a sudden, and I almost collapsed. I don''t want to stay in a city and get involved with Murong family. So, I plan to take Yao Yao abroad. But she wouldn''t leave. At that time, my mood was out of control and extreme. I thought that Yaoyao wanted to go back to Murong to be the first lady, so I refused to go with her. I beat her out of control for a moment and said to her, "if she stays, I will never recognize my mother again." Chapter 475 Yang Xi was very ill. After a short talk, she began to gasp. She covered her heart with one hand. Her face turned pale and looked very uncomfortable. But still strong strength, far fetched out a smile. "Auntie Yang, are you ok? Do you want me to call a doctor?" Gu Jingyu asked worried. Yang Xi shook her head, panted and continued, "Yao Yao was crying when she got on the plane. After a year, the relationship between our mother and daughter was very rigid. Later, I found that she worked very hard in her studies. After a few years, she finally got the chance to return home. After she returned home, she knew that you were already in contact with Murong Yuwei, and she cried secretly. Later, I didn''t know how you were together. But the Murong family''s mother and daughter have always said that she is a third party, which is very ugly. Yao Yao has been under a lot of pressure when she is with you. " Gu Jingting frowned slightly and his eyes were dark. "Later..." Yang Xi words did not finish, it seems to think of something, eyes suddenly become very sad, "forget it, the past, do not mention." Yang Xi didn''t want to mention the accident. A car accident almost ruined Xie Yao''s life, making her live like a walking corpse. And Gu Jingyu is obviously wrong. He thinks that what Yang Xi doesn''t want to mention is the matter between Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng. Of course, he is more reluctant to mention Xie Mufeng. Without Xie Mufeng, he and Xie Yao would not be separated. "Your mother, is she OK?" Yang Xi Wen Sheng inquires and asks, took this to change the topic. "Well." Gu Jingyu nodded. Yang Xi smiles, "when we were studying, we were the best. Later I went abroad, so many years no contact, feelings are strange "My mother talks about you a lot." Gu Jingyu finished, slightly hesitant and added, "also often mention Xie Yao." Yang Xi smile, she is a transparent person, how can not understand Gu Jingyu''s meaning. It is said that Gu Jingyu, with his age, family background and outstanding talent, should have married and had children long ago. But he hasn''t married yet. I''m afraid he still thinks about ah Yao. In the past, she had a good relationship with Zhao Lanfang. Zhao Lanfang did half jokingly and half seriously mention that Jingyu wanted to marry a Yao as his daughter-in-law. But now, Xie Yao has had such a thing Zhao Lanfang is not willing to take her daughter-in-law. Maybe this is fate. It''s a pity that Xie Yao and he are destined to miss each other again and again. Two people chatting, outside the day is all dawn. Yang Xi''s face showed a bit of sleepiness. After yawning, she said, "it''s hard for you child to listen to me for so long. You have to go to work. Go back early. " "Well." Gu Jingyu nodded, looking at Yang Xi lying on the bed, covered the quilt, he left. Gu Jingyu walked out of the ward in a bad mood. Yang Xi grew up watching him as a child, and Gu Jingyu has a certain understanding of Yang Xi. Yang Xi is a very strong woman, but also quite capable. Yang Xi must have understood his mind, but after they had said so long, Yang Xi didn''t mention anything about him and Xie Yao. Is Yang Xi not optimistic about the future of him and Xie Yao? Gu Jingyu was a little more upset. He stood in front of the elevator, took out a cigarette case and lighter from his suit pocket, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. A cigarette burns most of the time, and the elevator in front of her suddenly opens. Xie Yao comes out of the elevator. When she sees Gu Jingyu, her eyes flash with astonishment. But after being stunned, she still looked at him indifferently, almost indifferently. Xie Yao''s eyes on him after a short stay, did not say hello, as if he was just a stranger. She stepped forward, ready to pass him like this. However, as she passed by Gu Jingyu, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Gu Jingyu held her tightly and even hurt her. Xie Yao subconsciously frowned, slightly raised her cheek and looked at him. "Auntie just had a rest. You''d better not disturb her now." Gu Jingyu said. "I see." Xie Yao replied, trying to shake off his hand and leave. However, Gu Jingyu still held her hand tightly. Xie Yao was a little annoyed. She stared at him and asked, "Gu Jingyu, what else do you want?" Compared with Xie Yao''s anger, Gu Jingyu''s face is very calm, even the tone has no waves back: "I want to start with you again." Xie Yao frowned and looked at him. After a short silence, a sneer suddenly spilled over her lips. "Secretary Gu is really joking. restart? Don''t you mind if I green cap you? " Xie Yao''s words made Gu Jingyu''s face a little ugly. His tall body trembled slightly, but soon recovered as usual. He looks still calm, eyes focused on her, tone is very serious."I know you''re not like that. Ah Yao, no matter what happens between you and Xie Mufeng, as long as you say no, I will believe you. " In fact, this sentence was what he wanted to say to her at the time of the incident. Unfortunately, Xie Yao didn''t give him the chance. She disappeared from his world again for three years. For Xie Yao, when she heard this sentence, she almost didn''t control her impulse to cry. One of her hands was tightly grasped by Gu Jingyu, while the other hand hanging on the side of her body had already clenched into a fist. Her nails were deep in the white and tender skin of her palm, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. She forbeared, forbeared, just put tears back, did not let it out of the eyes. If she had said these words to him, she would have been overjoyed. She would have married him immediately and had ten or eight children for him. However, his trust came too late. Everything that is too late can never be retrieved. For a time, Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao were deadlocked. Finally, the passing nurse broke the deadlock, "Miss Xie, the doctor asked you to go to his office." "Oh, I''ll be right there." After Xie Yao returned a sentence, she shook her hand hard. Gu Jing met helpless, can only let her go, looking at her back quickly left, feel lost. Then, Gu Jingyu''s mobile phone rang. It was the secretary who reported to him today''s schedule for the whole day. Gu Jingyu, as the head of a city, must be busy with a lot of work every day. He hung up and walked into the elevator. Gu Jingyu''s car has already been waiting at the main entrance of the hospital. A black Audi A8 with the license plate of the city government. The Secretary stood beside the car, saw him go down the steps, respectfully opened the door, please go to the car. Gu Jingyu got into the car. After the car started slowly, he picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Jingting back. Chapter 476 When Gu Jingting received the call from Gu Jingyu, he was ready to go out to work. Lin Yike stood in front of him, tiptoe to tie his tie. Lin also likes to stay in bed. At this time, he is still wearing pajamas. He plans to wait for Gu Jingting to go to work before going back to sleep. Her white feet stepped on the heavy cashmere carpet, and the skirt of her pajamas floated around. This warm fragrant nephrite is swinging in front of him. Gu Jingting really wants to crush her in his arms. Fortunately, Gu Jingyu''s call broke the charm of the first room. He took his mobile phone to answer the phone, and the two simply talked about the old city planning project. When Gu Jingting hung up, Lin Yi had already tied his tie for him. "My husband is so handsome." Lin also said with a smile, a pair of soft arms wrapped around his neck, soft red lips printed on his thin lips, with a kiss. "President Gu will come back early in the evening. Your father-in-law will celebrate his birthday. Let''s go for a walk." Lin Yi deliberately bites the words "father-in-law" and his tone is full of irony. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows slightly picked, "if you don''t like it, don''t go. I''ll ask Ouyang to prepare a gift for him. " Gu Jingting wanted to know that every time Lin Jianshan invited them back to the Lin family, he had ulterior motives. At present, although Lin Jianshan has resumed his work, he is no longer in charge of Finance and taxation. Instead, he is responsible for some publicity work and has no real power. Lin Jianshan is so ambitious that he will not be content with the status quo. As it happens, the executive vice mayor of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has just been transferred. It is estimated that Lin Jianshan is focused on this position and wants Gu Jingting to contribute to it. For Gu Jingting, this is not really a big deal. After all, Gu Jingyu is the head of a city, and it is just a sentence to transfer a vice mayor. But when Gu Jingting thought of Lin Jianshan''s father-in-law Forget it. Once this precedent is set, the greed of the Lin family will follow. Lin yie is not concerned about the control of Lin Jianshan. In her eyes, if Lin Jianshan was really a capable person, she would not start a family by relying on women. "Why should I hide from him? It''s my home! My grandfather supervised the construction of the villa where the Lin family lived. My mother grew up there, and I was born and raised there. I will take it back, whether it''s the Lin family or Tianxing media. " "Oh, so ambitious." Gu Jingting laughed and joked. He reached out and pinched her serious little face. "Well, it''s time for me to go to work. You and Fanfan are at home and live in harmony." "It''s like I''m going to bully your son." Lin Yi smiles and beats him on the chest. Qin sends him out. I didn''t enter the house until the car went away. In the morning, xiaofanfan had an English class. Sister Zhang took her children to class, and Lin also had a good sleep. When Sister Zhang comes back with Fanfan, Lin can also accompany her children to have lunch and play together in the yard. As the mother and son were enjoying themselves, Gu Jingting''s blue Porsche drove into the yard. "Daddy Fanfan saw the car and ran to it. Lin Yi also walked to their father and son with a smile, "why did you come back so early?" "I pushed a party. I''ll accompany you back to Lin''s home early, and I''ll come back early in the evening." Gu Jingting said casually. As a matter of fact, the evening party couldn''t be put off at all, so he had to send Ruan Qi to the top. Ruan Qi is crying and howling again, shouting that Gu Jingting delayed his sister. A family of three went into the villa together. Lin Yike gave the child to Sister Zhang, went upstairs to change her clothes, and went out with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s car just drove into the Lin family''s villa courtyard, and Lin Jianshan came out with Xia Lu. Lin Jianshan doesn''t seem to have changed much. Maybe his official career is not satisfactory. He seems to be a bit more haggard than before. But Xia Lu is full of pearls and complacent. Dress is also showy, diamond necklace wearing on the neck, very swaggering. It''s quite different from the little village girl who just came here. Lin Yi also looked at her and just sneered. According to Wu Xiaohan, Xia Lu hasn''t been very comfortable recently. She even pestered Lin Jianshan to take her to Tianxing media for a walk. It''s like granny Liu''s going to Grand View Garden. She almost didn''t let people laugh at her. Xia Lu has always wanted to put her hand in the company, but Tianxing media has Lu Tangyao in charge. Lu Tangyao is not a good person to deal with, so she is dismissed with just a few words. In order to appease her beloved concubine, Lin Jianshan asked Lu Tangyao for an advertisement to shoot for Xia Lu. Summer Dew full of star addiction, this just give up. "Xiao Ke comes back. Your father has been looking forward to you since the morning. He''s really looking forward to it." Xia Lu''s eyes are turning back and forth on Gu Jingting and Lin Yi. "Jingting company has a lot of things to do, so it specially pushed the entertainment." Lin can also half perfunctory way back.Lin Jianshan holds the airs of his father-in-law Taishan, and does not show too warm. It would be shameless of him to flatter Gu Jingting in a low voice. Fortunately, Lin Jianshan is a man who wants face. Otherwise, even Lin will be embarrassed. "Go in when you come. Your grandmother is looking forward to your return." Lin Jianshan said with a shelf. Gu Jingting took the electronic key and opened the trunk. The trunk is filled with a gift for Lin Jianshan. Of course, it''s all expensive and nothing new. But Lin Jianshan seems very happy. In his cognition, the more valuable the gifts he gives, the more important and important his status is. Xia Lu is busy directing the servant to move things, but also noticed Gu Jingting''s car. Gu Jingting didn''t come to the Lin family many times, but he didn''t seem to drive the same car every time. And these two are obviously new. "My nephew and son-in-law, they are changing buses again. This car looks very impressive. " Gu Jingting''s identity naturally won''t answer her words, and Lin Yike perfunctorily "EH.". Lin Jianshan''s face vaguely reveals a bit of embarrassment, because Xia Lu''s lack of propriety and insight and annoyed. "Don''t talk if you don''t have knowledge. What''s Gu Si Shao''s identity? Do you only drive a car?" As soon as Lin Jianshan finished, Wu Hui and Wu Xiaohan met him. Wu Xiaohan quickly said, "Sir, I heard that there are more cars in Gu Sishao''s garage than the shoes in our shoe cabinet. Is that true? Take me to have a long experience some other day. " "If you want to see the car, you''ll have a day off at the weekend and go to the 4S store to have a look." Wu Hui glared at her. Wu Xiaohan spits out his tongue and smiles. But Xia Lu was shocked. When she looked at Gu Jingting, her eyes began to shine. She''s also a woman. She thinks she doesn''t have to look and build. How can Lin have such a good life? He married such a rich and handsome man. And she can only follow Lin Jianshan, an old man, anonymously, and live by his face. Chapter 477 Lin yie doesn''t notice Xia Lu at all. When she sees Wu Hui, her face is full of smiles. "Wu Ma." "Miss and uncle are back. I specially stewed your favorite ginseng duck soup." Wu Hui laughs and pulls Lin Yi''s hand. They walk into the villa talking and laughing. However, as soon as they entered the living room, they heard a faint cry. Lin also subconsciously frowned and looked at Wu Hui. Wu Hui sighed and said helplessly: "in the morning, miss Xiaoting came back. She was beaten black and blue. Now she is holding the old lady and crying." Lin Yike nodded and walked into the living room. In the living room, Mrs. Lin and Zhong Xiaoting are sitting on a sofa on one side, while Lu Yuxin and Liu Zheyu are sitting on the other side. Lu Yutong did not come back because she was busy with work. She had just induced labor, and she was still raising her body. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting come in. Liu Zheyu greets them warmly. Later, Lin Jianshan took his two sons-in-law to the study upstairs. As soon as Lin Yi sat down on the sofa in the living room, Mrs. Lin began to get into trouble. "Mrs. Gu has a big airs. She doesn''t care to go back to her mother''s home. She doesn''t even care about her mother''s affairs." After listening to this, Lin Yiwu just raised her eyelids slightly. She was used to old lady Lin''s sarcasm. "Cousin, what''s wrong with your face?" Lin also wanted to see the same, a look of surprise. Mrs. Lin was speechless. She hugged Zhong Xiaoting and cried for a while. The noise made Lin have a headache. On Lin Jianshan''s birthday, the grandparents and grandchildren cried very hard. It''s not taboo. "Cousin, Xiaoting, don''t cry. Crying doesn''t solve the problem, does it? " Summer reveals a voice to comfort a way. Mrs. Lin finally stopped, hugged Zhong Xiaoting, and looked at her black and blue face. It was a burst of heartache. There was a short silence in the living room. After Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu exchanged a look, Xia Lu said to Lin Yi with a smile, "Xiao Ke, we are all one family. If your cousin is bullied like this, you can''t ignore it." Lin also nodded, looking at the embarrassed appearance of Zhong Xiaoting, said: "cousin is very poor." "Wang is too much. Xiao Ke, you should give vent to your cousin!" Mrs. Lin said angrily. "How does grandma want me to go out for my cousin? How many people should we find to beat Wang Junsong? It''s against the law to hurt someone intentionally. What''s more, if Wang Junsong is beaten to death, he will bear legal responsibility. " "This..." Mrs. Lin choked and couldn''t speak. Xia Lu coughed awkwardly and said with a smile: "now it''s a society ruled by law, where can we be rough. What the old lady means is that she wants Gu Sishao to come out and take over the Wang family. " Lin Yi can''t help sneering after listening. Mrs. Lin really had a good idea. She thought that Gu Jingting was the gun in her hand. She could use it as she wanted. Although Lin Yiye doesn''t know much about business, if he wants to suppress the economy, he will also hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. Why did Gu Jingting sacrifice for Zhong Xiaoting. "I''ll talk to Jing Ting about it." Lin also looks very respectful. Anyway, she only promised to mention it, but she was not sure whether she could do it or not. Lin can also say that for this reason, Mrs. Lin and Xia Lu can''t say anything more, so they casually talk about home affairs. "Xiaoke, why didn''t you bring the child back? We''re ready for the red envelope. " Xia Lu immediately digs the subject. Lin Yi''s attitude is still tepid. At the beginning, her children were regarded as evil by the Lin family, and they wanted to fight and kill. Now I know it''s Gu Jingting''s own son. It''s a little late to flatter him. "The child is small and likes to be noisy. It''s not good to disturb grandma." "The old lady likes to be lively most at her age. If you have time to bring the children over, we will be happy to have them changed. " Xia Lu said with a smile. No matter what she said, Lin could just nod his head and say whether to do it or not. Old Mrs. Lin and Lin Yi have nothing to say. Instead, they blame Lu Yuxin. "Xiaoke''s children are all over the ground. Why hasn''t your stomach moved yet. It''s not a short time to get married. If you can''t conceive again, go to the hospital for examination. Don''t delay. " Mrs. Lin''s words made Lu Yuxin''s face turn red and white. Since her marriage, she has been unable to conceive, so Mrs. Liu has exerted a lot of pressure. Now, Mrs. Liu has not given her any good looks. Lu Yuxin also did not go to the hospital for examination. The result given by the doctor was that because she had two miscarriages, the uterine wall was thin, which affected her pregnancy. At this time, Mrs. Lin''s words are tantamount to poking Lu Yuxin''s scar. But Lu Yuxin, who was unwilling to suffer losses, glanced at Zhong Xiaoting and said, "I''m not worried about this. Xiaoting cousin''s injury or hurry to the hospital to see it, in case left a scar, later want to remarry are difficultZhong Xiaoting had been crying a face, she said so, and began to wipe tears. Old lady Lin gritted her teeth angrily, "it''s not your turn to worry about Xiaoting." "Cousin Xiaoting, it''s enough to have grandma to worry about. It''s really not our turn to worry about it. However, grandma, you are not too young. Just worry about Xiaoting''s affairs. If you care too much, you will not be well if you are tired. " Lu Yuxin said again. Mrs. Lin choked and couldn''t speak, so she could only glare at her. Lin Yi can also sit by and watch the excitement, thinking: Lu Yuxin''s mouth has been growing since she was in the Liu family this year. After a quarrel in the living room for a while, Lin Jianshan takes Gu Jingting and Liu Zheyu down the stairs. Lin also deliberately looked, three people''s faces can''t see what happiness and anger. "The kitchen has been ready for a long time. Let''s take a seat first." Xia Lu went to Lin Jianshan and took Lin Jianshan''s arm affectionately. Lin Jianshan nodded, took Xialu in his arm, and took the lead in entering the restaurant. Lin Yike walked behind them, looking at their backs, with a sneer on his lips. Lin Jianshan openly keeps Xia Lu at home. He really doesn''t know how to write the word "integrity and shame". The banquet was harmonious. Lin Jianshan casually asked about Lu Yutong and nalanqi. He did not know that Lu Yutong and nalanqi had broken their faces. He still regarded nalanqi as the son-in-law of the Lin family. Lu Yuxin''s face was stiff and perfunctory, and then turned away from the topic. After dinner, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting left first. Gu Jingting drove back to Lin''an Road apartment with Lin Yike. The car is driving slowly on the road, and Lin can also talk about the Lin family. "Lin Jianshan didn''t mean to call you to the study. He won''t make any unreasonable demands, will he?" "Let me help you take the position of executive vice mayor, but it''s more euphemistic." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yike held his forehead with one hand, a little sad. "What did you say?" Chapter 478 "Yes, of course." Gu Jingting replied, "the Lin family still has a Xia Lu. If you just use it as an article, you can''t think of Lin Jianshan as a vice mayor, let alone go further." "Ah, there is a knife at the beginning of the word." Lin Yike sighed. "Your father also inquired about Lu Yutong and nalanqi." Gu Jingting added. Lin Jianshan''s birthday party, Lu Yutong and nalanqi failed to attend, Lin Jianshan more or less suspicious. "What did you say?" Lin Yike asked. "I don''t know." Gu Jingting naturally won''t get himself into trouble. "After running away from a son-in-law of the four major families, Lin Jianshan was afraid that his flesh would hurt." Lin Yike shook his head and said. "Not necessarily." Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in both hands, and his eyes became gloomy. "Do you think Lu Yutong is a loser? She suffered such a big loss here in nalanqi. I''m afraid she won''t give up "You mean nalanqi is going to have bad luck?" Lin was a little surprised. She really can''t think of Lu Yutong''s ability to compete with Nalan family. Gu Jingting slightly pursed his thin lips, and the radian of his lips was shallow. "Lu Yutong followed nalanqi for a long time, and he helped nalanqi do a lot of things, so he must know a lot. She''s a smart person, and I think she must have a lot of nalanqi in her hands. " After hearing this, Lin Yi was silent and sighed, "love and kill each other, why?" "Love?" Gu Jingting sneered, "what love is there between them, it''s just mutual use." Therefore, no matter nalanqi or Lu Yutong, there is nothing to sympathize with. ¡­¡­ As Gu Jingting expected, two days later, a scandal broke out on the Internet about Nalan''s family. a newly opened property of Nalan''s family company was located in an abandoned chemical plant. The surface pollution was very serious, and the post-treatment did not meet the qualified standard at all. Even many properties developed by Nalan company have serious quality problems, especially when Vice Mayor Tang was in office, nalanqi, as the future son-in-law of the Tang family, simply opened the door. The Internet not only broke news, but also produced a lot of empirical evidence. Once such a big matter was exposed, the relevant institutions intervened in the investigation. Subsequently, the construction company of Nalan family was closed down. Some projects under construction are all shut down, waiting for the inspection of relevant departments. At this time, the Nalan family had already become a mess. Naranf smashed a whole set of porcelain. "I have already warned you that you must be careful in business. How did you get caught by that woman Lu Yutong! She has such a big handle in her hand that you don''t even know it. Now she stabbed us in the back, which is to kill our Nalan family. " Nalanqi bowed his head to receive training, and his face was black. He really belittled Lu Yutong. Now he died in the hands of a woman, and he was really depressed. "What are you doing here? Your Lao Tze is already in a state of anxiety. He''s been walking around. You don''t want to go out and do something! On weekdays, I run after Miss Murong''s ass. now there''s something wrong with Nalan''s family. Does Murong''s family just stand by? " Nalanqi was yelled by his mother, and then he went to Murong''s house. He is very clear in the heart, went also in vain, Murong Yuwei how can help him, at this moment just afraid to hide all too late. Sure enough, he didn''t even see the master of Murong''s family, so he was sent by the servant in three or two words. After nalanqi left, Murong''s wife and Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter walked down the stairs. "It''s a shame that Nalan''s family broke out such a big scandal. He dares to ask me for it. He really treats himself as a dish. How can I look at him without looking in the mirror? " Murong Yuwei said sarcastically. "Nalanqi is really not a reliable man, far worse than Jingyu." Murong sighed. "He''s not qualified to meet Jingbi." Murong Yuwei hummed coldly. "It''s a pity that Jing Yu only has Xie Yao in her eyes. Yuwei, you are not young. You should plan for your life. Your sister is now like that, and your father is just guarding the woman Yang Xi. If you don''t worry about it, I can''t live this day. " "Why is that woman still alive?" Murong Yuwei said with a bit of malice. "Yuwei." Mrs. Murong immediately stopped and said, "don''t speak freely. If this word reaches your father''s ears, it will anger you again." "I''m not wrong." Murong Yuwei twisted her face. "Xie Yao and Murong Yubin are only a few months younger than her elder sister. That shameless woman didn''t climb into her father''s bed while you were pregnant." "Well, don''t say it." Mrs. Murong''s face was not very pretty, and her expression was very complicated. The cold voice rebuked Murong Yuwei a few words, "the elder''s matter is also you can discuss casually." "I just want to say that the daughter of that cheap life is as cheap as her. If Xie Yao hadn''t seduced brother Jingyu, how could Jingyu break up with me?""You..." Mrs. Murong just wanted to shut her up. At this time, the door suddenly came a male voice, the voice mixed with a cold. "Who do you call a bitch?" Murong Yubin hands inserted pocket, slowly came in, a pair of good-looking eyes, is staring at Murong Yuwei mother and daughter. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment on Mrs. Murong''s face. It doesn''t matter to speak ill of others behind their back, but it''s a bit embarrassing that she''s just caught. "Yubin is back..." Murong''s wife forced out a smile, just wanted to get out of the way, but Murong Yuwei said, "what''s the matter with you! Your mother is shameless and gave birth to you and Xie Yao. She dares to do it, but she''s afraid of being told! " "Say it again!" Murong Yubin walks up to Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter, and his whole body is full of terrible anger. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Murong Yuwei''s nose and asked harshly, "you tell me to try again!" "Murong Yubin, don''t think I''m afraid of you. What are you Murong Yuwei still stubbles her neck and says unconvinced. Murong''s wife is wise, quickly blocked Murong Yuwei in front, forced to squeeze a smile and said: "Yubin, your sister is not sensible, you don''t have the same understanding with her." "She''s not sensible. Isn''t it because her aunt didn''t make friends? Who is the third party between you and my mother? You know it best in your heart Mrs. Murong''s face turned white and her smile was stiff. "What are you doing noisily?" At this time, Murong old lady came down from the upstairs, originally still calm face, see Murong Yubin back, immediately become smiling. "Xiaobin came back. Why didn''t she tell her in advance? Grandma asked the servant to prepare more dishes you like." Murong Yubin cold swept Murong Yuwei mother and daughter one eye, eyes finally fell on Murong old lady''s body, "I stay for a while to go." "It''s rare to come back and stay with grandma for a meal." Murong old lady took him and said. "Forget it, no more. In case some people don''t feel comfortable looking at me, I''ll do the same. " Murong Yubin said, straight upstairs. Chapter 479 Murong old lady was left in the same place, full of anger, no place to go out, can only shout at Murong Yuwei mother and daughter: "you can''t be quiet, if you don''t want to stay in this home, just go out like Murong Yuqing." With a white face and a strong attitude, Mrs. Murong said, "Mom, I''m also your son''s daughter-in-law. Yuwei is your granddaughter. Is that too hurtful "A fair marriage?" Murong gave a sneer. "Don''t you know what you are! At the beginning, you came in with a stomach, and my Murong family could only recognize you. You gave birth to Murong Yuqing, although I am not satisfied, but also gave you a chance. You can''t have a son because you don''t have a good stomach. " Murong old lady said, a look of discontent glanced at Murong Yuwei, "well said, it''s a daughter, not a loser." "You Murong Yuwei stamped her feet angrily, but she was held by Mrs. Murong. With a white face, Mrs. Murong watched her turn and go upstairs. "Mom, grandma is too much!" Murong Yuwei said angrily. Mrs. Murong gave a wry smile, "well, since I gave birth to you and your sister, your grandmother never gave me a good face. Fortunately, although the Murong family prefers boys to girls, they don''t treat girls badly. Your dowry has been prepared for a long time. Your father and your sister cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Your sister''s dowry will be kept by your mother. You will certainly get married in the future. " "I will marry no one but brother Jingyu." Murong Yuwei said with some shyness. But Mrs. Murong could not help shaking her head, "you child, how can you be so stubborn. There is no you in Jingyu''s heart. What he likes is Xie Yao. " Murong Yuwei bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She looks very angry. Mrs. Murong sighed and said, "I heard that Xie Yao has joined the design department of the company?" "Yes, I''m in the same department now." Murong Yuwei grits her teeth when she mentions Xie Yao. "Xie Yao became famous when she was young, and now she''s in the design department. The Murong family''s company will be their brother and sister''s world in the future. " The self mockery and sadness on Mrs. Murong''s face. She earned all these years, but she didn''t earn Yang Xi. "It''s not that I''m confused! When my elder sister helped my father take care of the company, there was no Murong Yubin. My sister was driven out of the house, but she became the wild seed. " Murong Yuwei said angrily. "Your sister Forget about her. It''s you. Be safe in the company. Don''t always trip Xie Yao. It''s not good for you to make your father and your grandmother angry. " Murong''s advice was sincere, but Murong Yuwei obviously didn''t hear it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Xie Yao, who was recited by them, was measuring Lin Yi. Lu Yaogang gave Lin Yiye an endorsement of a clothing brand, which happens to be owned by Murong company. Xie Yao happens to be the chief designer of this clothing brand. Lin Yiyou was quite surprised when she met Xie Yao. From the design of a small studio to the chief designer of a well-known clothing brand, Xie Yao''s speed of development was a rocket. "I didn''t expect GR''s designer to be so young." Lu Yao and Xie Yao politely asked her to measure Lin Yi. Xie Yao still spoke very little. She took a tape measure and carefully measured Lin Yi''s size. They were so close that Lin could almost see her quivering eyelashes, long and dense, curling naturally, like the wings of two butterflies. Xie Yao''s skin is white and delicate, giving people a sense of almost transparent. Lin also has an impulse to reach for a hand. When women grow up like this, they are born to be admired by men and envied by women. Lin Yi also stares at Xie Yao during the day and is envious. Xie Yao said the size while measuring the ruler and asked the assistant to record. The assistant she brought was the little girl named Xiao Tong in the studio. Xiao Tong has a good memory. She remembers the size of Lin Yi before. She says with a smile, "Miss Lin seems to be a little fat." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." It''s a bit embarrassing for women to be said to be fat. "Yes, I think you''ve gained a little weight recently. It''s time to lose weight properly." Lu Yao said. Lin also has a helpless face. "We can''t reduce it. Mr. Gu and I are preparing to have a second child." After hearing this, Lu Yao reached for her forehead and said, "you''ve delayed a lot of work since you got married with Gu Sishao. Recently, there has been a scandal about illegitimate children. It''s not easy to calm down. Instead, you''re going home to have children instead of being quiet and improving your popularity. I think your career is going to stop here." "Why don''t you try to bring a new one?" Lin also asked tentatively. Lu Yao glared at her and didn''t speak. Lin Yike finished measuring and sat down beside Lu Yao. They chatted. "What''s the matter with those two door gods at the door?" Lu Yao glanced at the door and asked.On the left and right side of the door stood two tall and strong bodyguards in black. They looked like two door gods. Lin Yi shrugged helplessly and said, "Mr. Gu sent me. After the accident at Nalan''s house, Gu Jingting worried that Lu Yutong would bite like a mad dog, so he specially sent two bodyguards to me. " As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting''s original words are: Lu Yutong, a woman, is crazy and cruel. She and the man who has been sleeping with her for many years are cruel, not to mention you. Find two skilled people to follow you, and I can rest assured. In fact, Lin Yiwu didn''t like it very much. Nalanqi takes advantage of Lu Yutong for many years and even makes her sleep with other men in exchange for benefits. It''s worth a bite to raise a tiger. And she didn''t have a handle in Lu Yutong''s hand. What else can Lu Yutong do to her. Moreover, with her skill, it is easy to deal with ten Lu Yutong. But in order to calm Gu Jingting''s heart, Lin Yi reluctantly took the two big tails with him. After Lin Yi and Lu Yao chatted a few words, Xie Yao also recorded the size and some important matters. "The ready-made clothes will be sent to you in a week. At that time, I''ll trouble Miss Lin to try them on. If there''s something that doesn''t fit, I''ll change it in time." Xie Yao said, with a small Tong left. Later, Lin Yi also picked up the handbag, "nothing''s wrong, I''ll go home with the children." As soon as she went out, two black bodyguards automatically followed her, keeping a distance of about two meters. As soon as Lin Yi walked into the elevator, he received a call from Gu Jingting. "Today''s party has been cancelled temporarily. I''ll pick you up." On the other side of the phone, it was Gu Jingting''s low voice. "Well, I''ll send you the address." Of course, Lin Yi is happy. The weather is fine in the afternoon, and they can go out to bask in the sun with their sails. Gu Jingting''s blue Panamera stopped steadily in front of Lin Yi. Lin can also smile Yingying into the co pilot''s seat, and fasten the seat belt. Chapter 480 Gu Jingting himself drove the car smoothly on the way back to Lin''an Road apartment. "I met Xie Yao today, and now she is the chief designer of GR brand," Lin said casually to Gu Gu Jingting did not have the slightest accident after hearing this, and said in a flat tone, "Xie Yao is very talented in design. Besides, she comes from the Murong family, and it''s no surprise that she works in the Murong family''s company." "Is Xie Yao from Murong''s family?" Lin Yi is quite stunned, "is she an illegitimate daughter?" "Not really." Gu Jingting''s eyes focused on the road ahead and said casually: "Xie Yao''s mother found out that she was pregnant after her divorce. Xie Yao follows her adoptive father''s surname Xie. She also has a twin brother, who is currently the executive vice president of Murong group and the future successor of the company. " Lin Yi can''t help feeling after listening. A city is so big. It''s all from four families. "In the morning, Sister Zhang takes Fanfan to play in the naughty castle. It should be too late to make lunch at noon. How about President Gu cooking in person? I''d like to eat your spareribs Lin Yi''s head leaned over and gently rubbed Gu Jingting''s shoulder. It was full of coquetry. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel firmly. He looked at her and said with a smile, "OK." However, as soon as his voice was over, a silver white van suddenly rushed out of the fork in the road and ran into their car without any sign of slowing down. Gu Jingting''s reaction was very quick. He immediately turned the steering wheel to avoid the car rushing over. However, the car obviously didn''t hit them. The other side also turned the steering wheel and accelerated. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Gu Jingting made a quick decision to turn the steering wheel, cross the car body, and use the rear of the car to resist the impact of the other side. Then, he quickly unfastened his seat belt, fell on Lin Yi and protected her tightly in his arms. Lin Yi didn''t know what happened. She only heard a loud bang. The car body was shaking violently. Her brain was dizzy and blank for a moment, and her eyes were gradually blurred. By the time she was conscious again, their car had been deformed by the crash and was lying on the side of the road. Lin Yi is still in Gu Jingting''s arms. She can smell the bloody smell in the narrow space of the car. "Jingting, Gu Jingting!" Lin also reached out to push the man in panic, but he didn''t respond. Lin Yi was so scared that he turned pale. He took his face in his hands and kept crying out Gu Jingting''s name. However, he covered her, closed his eyes, lifeless. Lin can also be trapped in his position and can''t move at all. She just kept slapping the window. "Help, somebody, help my husband!" At this time, there were people outside the car. Some were calling for an ambulance, and some were trying to open the door. However, the door was deformed due to the impact, and the car lock was obviously stuck and could not be opened at all. Lin can also be trapped in the car, holding Gu Jingting unconscious, despair and fear with the spread of time a little bit. She didn''t know how long it took for the fire brigade to arrive and unload the whole door before she and Gu got out of trouble. Later, she and Gu Jingting were sent to the ambulance. Gu Jingting was lying flat on the car, unconscious all the time. Lin Yi can also guard at his side, tightly grasp his hand, has never let go. The ambulance roared to the hospital. Gu Jingting was quickly transferred to the mobile flat car by the medical staff. The doctor and nurse pushed the car and quickly walked to the emergency room. Lin Yike still grasped Gu Jingting''s hand and ran forward mechanically. In front of the emergency room, she was stopped by the nurse. "Family members are waiting outside." The nurse said to her. Then, she was forced to release her hand and watched Gu Jingting, who was unconscious, pushed forward. The door of the emergency room closed in front of her eyes, and the light on the top of the door lit up. Lin also stood at the door, motionless, with his hands hanging on his side. He felt that his heart was suddenly hollowed out. The scene that the car hit her repeatedly appeared in her mind. The silver van was supposed to hit her side. It was Gu Jingting who forced the direction of the car to change. It was he who protected her with his own body when life and death were at stake. Then, Xiao Feng, vice president of the hospital, rushed over and saw Lin Yi standing at the door of the emergency room. He asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with Jing Ting?" Lin Yi also looked at him stupidly, as if the whole person had been silly and could not speak. Xiao Feng know to ask her is white, directly push the door into the rescue room. Xiao Feng didn''t come out after he went in. Then, Mrs. Gu, Jiang Zilan and Gu Jingxi came in a hurry. As soon as Gu Jingxi got off the plane, she heard about Gu Jingting''s car accident. She was totally confused. Since Tang Zhanfeng''s accident, she has been afraid when she heard the word "accident". As a result, Gu Jingting has had another accident. "How is Jing Ting?" Gu Jingxi pulled Lin Yi''s arm and asked.Lin can also stare at her, already scared speechless. She looked very embarrassed at this time, her hair was scattered, her face was pale, her clothes were covered with blood, her arms were cut, and she stood there, shaking slightly. "How about Jing Ting? She doesn''t know. Don''t worry too much. It will be clear when the doctor comes out. " Mrs. Gu was calm and took Gu Jingxi aside. "Xiao Ke, don''t be afraid. Jing Ting will be OK. You''re injured, too. Go and deal with the wound first. " Mrs. Gu said with concern. Lin Yiran shook his head, still standing in the same place. Mrs. Gu had no choice but to accompany her and wait outside the emergency room. Fortunately, did not wait too long, Xiao Feng came out from the emergency room. Gu''s wife and Gu Jingxi are about to ask, but Lin Yi suddenly pours on them and holds Xiao Feng''s hand tightly. "Dr. Xiao, is Jing Ting OK? He''s fine, isn''t he! He also promised to cook ribs for me at noon... " Lin can cry like a child. Xiao Feng a face of helpless, comfort way, "today you certainly can''t eat braised ribs." When he finished, he looked at Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi and said, "moderate concussion, other basic skin injuries, nothing serious. Ten days and a half months. " "If it''s OK, it''s really frightening us." Mrs. Gu sighed. "I''ve asked the nurse to vacate one of the VIP wards. Let''s go through the admission procedures first." Xiao Feng added. Lin Yiye, who had just recovered, nodded and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go to the hospital." She took the receipt and ran out quickly. She didn''t even hear Xiao Feng shouting behind her. "Hey, you''d better have a check, too. If you have internal injury, you''ll die if you don''t see a doctor in time." Xiao Feng did not finish, Lin also has run no shadow. "Being young means you can''t hold your breath." Mrs. Gu shook her head and sighed, "I''ll take her to check in a moment." "Don''t delay. It''s no small matter." Xiao Feng reminds a way. Chapter 481 When Lin Yike came back from the hospital, Gu Jingxi dragged her to have an examination. Xiao Feng read the inspection report, there is no problem. "Fortunately, it''s all minor skin injuries. Just go to surgery." "She''s protected by Jing ting. Of course she''s OK." Gu Jingxi coldly dropped a sentence, turned and walked out of Xiao Feng''s office. Lin Yi also tightly pursed thin lips, slightly hung his head and didn''t speak. His face was a little embarrassed. "Well, you don''t mind. That''s what sister Jingxi is like. She has a knife in her mouth and a bean curd in her heart. " Xiao Feng said with a smile. Lin Yi chuckled, and naturally she understood. Gu Jingxi''s mouth is unforgiving. In fact, her heart is softest. Otherwise, she would not drag herself to do the examination. "Jing Ting should wake up. I went back to the ward." Lin Yike gets up from his chair, leaves Xiao Feng''s vice president''s office and takes the elevator back to the ward area. When she came back to the ward, Gu Jingting had woken up, and Ruan Qi also came. They were talking. "Your head is like a rice dumpling. You''re not stupid." Ruan Qi''s hand tugged his cheek and said with a smile. Gu Jingting gave him a cold stare, holding his forehead with one hand. He still has a bad headache. "Fortunately, the safety factor of your pure imported car is top-notch, otherwise you would not be as simple as concussion now, and your head would be able to drive. It''s enough for heroes to save beauty. Gu Jingting, we''ve known each other for so many years. Why don''t I know you still have the courage to die for love? " Ruan Qi cocked her legs and sat on the chair beside the bed with a playful look, joking. Gu Jingting frowned slightly. He had a headache because of his wordy words. With a little impatience, he asked, "what''s the matter with the check?" "People have been controlled, a drunkard, drunk accident, has pleaded guilty." Ruan Qi returned somewhat carelessly. "Drunkard?" Gu Jingting snorted coldly, "I think he is sober. It should have been specially stopped at that intersection waiting for me. I turned to avoid him, and he also turned to bump into me. Obviously, I won''t stop until I''m killed. " Ruan Qi nodded, "I went to the scene to check, the car mark on the ground is very clear, he really hit you on purpose. Besides, the alcohol concentration in his blood was not so drunk that he could not see the road clearly. However, a drunkard and you can have a deep hatred. This class can''t fight us at all. " "What didn''t the city council ask?" Gu Jingting asked again. "The dead duck''s mouth is stiff. Some of the Municipal Bureau''s best interrogators have been tried in turn. The drunkard only admits to drunk driving." Ruan Qi showed his hand. "Don''t beat around the bush. If you find something, you should say it quickly. I''ll have a rest after that." Gu Jingting asked impatiently. Ruan Qi''s temperament is clear. If he doesn''t find anything, he doesn''t dare to wander in front of him. Ruan Qi smiles and looks very proud. "Thanks to my alertness, I checked the eighteen generations of this drunkard''s ancestors, including his daily life. It turns out that he is Lu Yutong''s fanatical pursuer. Lu Yutong instigated this matter. But the drunkard is so obsessed with sex that he refuses to bite out Lu Yutong no matter how hard he is coerced and lured. We can''t do anything with that woman. You can''t let her get away with it. If you want me to say that, you can just kill her. " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deep, and he asked, "does this man have a family?" "Yes, wife and children. Her wife is a tallyman in the supermarket. His son is seven or eight years old. He is in primary school. " Ruan Qi said, suddenly enlightened, "I''m going to let people catch his wife and children." Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He was tacit. That man obviously is to Lu Yutong love of heart and soul, would rather for her risk, for her in prison. If there is anything in the world that can compete with love, it is family love. Even Gu Jingting, if he is allowed to give his life for Lin, he will not hesitate. But if he is allowed to choose between Linyi and Fanfan, that is the most difficult choice. "What if that drunkard is so obsessed that his wife and children don''t care?" Ruan Qi asked again. "Do as you should." Gu Jingting''s dark eyes suddenly became cold, and his tone didn''t have a trace of temperature. Ruan Qi nodded, "Lu Yutong, that crazy woman, won''t give in even if she is killed. If you don''t kill her, it''s hard to guarantee that this disaster will come out and kill your wife. " Gu Jingting coldly pursed his thin lips. Lu Yutong really angered him this time. "I''m on business. I''ll let you know when I hear from you." Ruan Qi stood up and walked to the door. Gu Jingting''s voice sounded again behind him. "When I''m in hospital, I''ll block the news in time." As Gu Jingting spoke, his ink eyes condensed. As the president of Gu''s financial group, Gu Jingting will have a certain degree of influence on the company. If he is taken out of the hospital for a car accident, it is easy to cause fluctuations in the company''s stock price, panic among shareholders, and even be fished in troubled waters by Gu Changhai and others.Ruan Qi made an OK gesture to him to show his understanding. Then he reached out and pushed open the door of the ward. After the door of the ward is opened, Lin Yi appears in Ruan Qi''s sight. She stands there quietly, apparently for a long time. What they said just now, I don''t know how much Lin Yi heard. "Oh, my little sister-in-law." Ruan Qi was stunned for a moment, then said carelessly. "Ruan Shao, hard work." Lin Yike said to him seriously. Ruan Qi reached out and touched his nose, but he didn''t quite adapt. "My sister-in-law is very kind." Ruan Qi finished, stepped out of the ward with long legs, and closed the door wisely. On the hospital bed, Gu Jingting looked at Lin yie with warm eyes. He slowly raised his arm and extended it to her, "yie, come here." Lin can also smell the speech to step forward, step by step toward him. However, her legs felt as heavy as lead, and her eyes became more and more blurred. She could hardly see him clearly. Lin Yi''s tears fell uncontrollably. She finally burst into Gu Jingting''s arms crying. Her arms tightly around his warm chest, head close to his heart, she heard each other''s heartbeat, so fierce beating, can''t help. Gu Jingting sighed helplessly, lifted her small face with her uninjured hand, and gently wiped the tears on her cheek. "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m not good." "Gu Jingting, how did you wake up? Do you know how scared I am..." Lin Yike choked. Before he finished, he couldn''t make a sound. He closed his eyes tightly, no matter what she called him, he could not hear, she was almost scared to the extreme. At that moment, she even felt too painful to breathe. She was afraid that he would never wake up again. She was afraid that he would abandon her like his mother and leave her alone in the world. Chapter 482 "It''s me. I should have woken up earlier." Gu Jingting half hugged her and coaxed her gently. Finally coax her not to cry, just concern of ask a way, "you, have hurt?" He didn''t see her when he woke up, and he was very worried. Gu Jingting''s biggest worry is that he didn''t protect her. "I''m fine." Lin Yike shook his head, tears fell down again, "you are so reckless to protect me, how can I have something." "Silly girl, I''m your man. I don''t protect you or who." Gu Jingting smiles at her. But Lin Yike''s tears suddenly came out again, like the flood of breaking the dike, which could no longer be controlled. She suddenly raised her face and directly kissed his thin, cool lips. The kiss with a touch of salty taste, is the tears flowing into the mouth. This time, on the contrary, Gu Jingting was almost breathless by her kiss. He chuckled and gently let her go. "Don''t tease me at this time, darling. Even if you think about it again, you''ll have to wait until I leave the hospital." Gu Jingting''s cool long finger was gently rubbing against her chin, and the ambiguous breath fell on her cheek, burning her skin. Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned red, subconsciously grasped the powder fist and beat him on the chest. "Er..." Gu Jingting snorted, holding the position of his heart, bent down and panted. "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll call the doctor Lin Yike''s face turned white in a moment. He stood up in a panic. As soon as he was about to call for a doctor, Gu Jingting caught him by the arm. He seemed to pull Lin Yike into his arms. "Worried about me?" There was a trace of evil in his smile. And Lin also bumped into his hard and strong chest, which made him dizzy. For a moment, he was ashamed and angry. He fluttered and broke away from his arms. "Don''t stink, who''s worried about you. There are so many men in the world. If the old don''t go, the new won''t come. " Lin Yike finished and ran out of the ward slightly annoyed. It''s dark outside. Gu Jingting hasn''t finished his meal, and she doesn''t know if there are any taboos. She thinks she''d better consult the doctor first. As soon as Lin Yi came out of the ward, the smile on Gu Jingting''s face disappeared. He covered his bandaged forehead with one hand. He felt a splitting headache, and his head seemed to explode. The vision became blurred. He frowned, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed Xiao Feng''s number. "Are you free? Come here Xiao Feng just under the operation, took off his blue sterile clothes, directly came to Gu Jingting''s ward. Gu Jingting roughly told Xiao Feng about his symptoms, and then inquired, "how is my situation? I want to hear the truth." Xiao Feng moves his mouth. He can deceive Gu Jingxi and Lin, but obviously he can''t hide Gu Jingting. "You''re really hurt a lot. There''s congestion in your brain, which may oppress the nerves, affect your eyesight, or have other effects. For the time being, I can''t tell. After all, the human brain is so complex that no doctor can guarantee it. Fortunately, the area of the blood clot is not large and can be treated conservatively for the time being. Of course, if the effect of conservative treatment is not good, you should be prepared for surgery. Although it''s minimally invasive surgery, brain surgery will certainly have an impact on your future. At least, you can''t work as hard as you do now. Besides, don''t even think about flying a plane or a tank. " Gu Jingting coldly pursed his resolute thin lips and his face was cold. Xiao Feng reached out and patted him on the shoulder, like comfort. Then he joked: "don''t think too much, I''m talking about the worst. As long as the conservative treatment works, it will not have a great impact on your future life. Don''t worry, this disease can''t kill people. If you really had a problem, I would have told you that your daughter-in-law would remarry as soon as possible, so as not to delay others. " Gu Jingting glanced at him coldly and then told him, "don''t let my elder sister and I know about my illness." I don''t want to worry about her. I''m afraid that Gu Jingxi will know. I''m afraid that she will complain about it. "I know. I''ve been keeping it from you. Your cases are in my drawer." Xiao Feng said, raised his hand, looked at the eye table, "I have an operation in a moment, you rest first.". I''ll come back tomorrow and let you know what''s going on Not long after Xiao Feng left, Lin Yi came back with a warm food box in his hand. "I bought porridge and vegetables nearby. The doctor says you can only eat light for the time being Lin can also feed him porridge himself. In fact, Gu has no appetite at all. He had not only dizziness, but also nausea. But Gu Jingting did not say that he was a big man and would not show weakness because of illness. He did not want Lin to worry about it. Therefore, Lin could also feed him porridge, and he tried to bear the pain and drank it one by one. Then he forbeared until Lin Yiye went out to answer the phone. Then he went to the bathroom and vomited. Almost all the things he had just eaten vomited out. After Gu Jingting finished vomiting, he was very weak. He forced himself to lie back on the bed. When Lin Yike came back, he still smiles at her.But Gu just managed to survive for one day. From the next day, he was sleepy. He slept more and more and woke up less and less. Finally, he fell into a coma again. Xiao Feng, wearing a white coat, continues to fool Gu Jingxi and Lin, saying only that this is a normal reaction to concussion. Fortunately, Gu Jingxi and Lin also don''t know much about medical knowledge, and they are confused when they care about it. Gu Jingting''s mind is on him. Otherwise, as long as they check on the Internet, Xiao Feng won''t be able to hold it. Gu Jingting has been in a coma for two days. Lin Yi has been guarding him without eating or drinking. He does everything himself. The whole man was thin and pale, and his eyes were covered with scarlet blood. "Dean Xiao said that Jing Ting can''t wake up for a while. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch it here." Gu Jingxi said to her. But Lin Yi stubbornly shook her head. She half bent over Gu Jingting''s bedside, holding his hand tightly, and refused to let go, for fear that once she let go, he would disappear. Gu Jingxi was very angry and said with a cold face, "he''s in a coma now. What''s the use of guarding him. When he wakes up and you fall down, it will only worry him. I''ll have to find someone else to serve you then? Lin Yike, you are not a child any more. Use your brain to do things. Don''t become a burden on Jing ting. " Lin can also be Gu Jing Xi Xun almost cry out, head down, went to the next room to rest. Mrs. Gu felt that Gu Jingxi had gone too far in lecturing others. She sighed and said, "I know you are worried about Jing Ting''s illness. What''s the matter with the little girl?" "I didn''t agree with Jing ting to marry such a little girl. I''m not mature yet. I''m a child. Jiaodidi needs to be taken care of when it''s OK. When you meet something, you just cry. " Gu Jingxi said unhappily. "Who didn''t come from this age? When you were her age, you were not as smart and sensible as her. She doesn''t understand now, just teach slowly. The most important thing is that Jing Ting likes it. What''s the point of not being able to be with the people he likes all his life? " Chapter 483 When Gu Jingting was unconscious, Ruan Qi was not idle. He ordered the drunkard''s wife and son to be arrested first. For Ruan Qi, it''s easy to catch these two people, but it''s a headache to interrogate. A seven or eight year old child can only cry and know nothing. A woman is a shrew, crying and making noise, which makes Ruan Qi have a headache. He simply did not ask, directly let people tie the mother and son to the highest roof of a city. "First, let them have a look at the scenery." Ruan Qi''s languid command was over, but he still said, "tie it firmly. In case things don''t work out, it won''t be fun for people to fall first." "Ruan Shao, don''t worry. We have a strong son." The man at the bottom assured me. The mother and son were tied to the fence on the rooftop, and they were more than fifty stories tall. When they looked down, they were shaking. The little boy was so scared that he almost had to pee his pants. Ruan Qi, a little impatient, reached out and pointed to the child, "put this small one down first, so as not to be scared out of breath for a while." The man at the bottom put the child down, moved a chair and let him sit in the corner. The woman was tied to the fence and yelled, "you, do you still have the royal law? Kidnapping in broad daylight and restricting personal freedom, I will sue you!" Ruan Qi is holding a cigarette in his hand. Because the wind on the roof is too strong, it hasn''t been lit. "Sue me? OK. Where does the gate of the court open? Shall I take you there. He also talked with me about Wang FA. If your man drove into my brother, he would have the law in his eyes? " "That''s his son of a bitch. It has nothing to do with me." Said the woman, blushing. "Aren''t you his wife, husband and wife." Ruan Qi said holding the cigarette. "We haven''t been in love for a long time. I''m divorcing him." The woman cried, her legs trembling and she didn''t dare to look under the fence. "I''m not divorced yet. I think I''m unlucky." Ruan Qi dropped a sentence and walked slowly down the roof through the safe passage. Ruan Qi drove directly to the detention center. The detention center had already established a relationship with him, and the prison guards were very polite to him. "Ruan Shao, are you still here to see Li Qiang? This is Li Qiang. He really doesn''t know his face. " The C.O. muttered as he opened the door with the key. Ruan Qi smiles and follows the guards in. It was the same small room with an iron window. Ruan Qi was sitting outside, while Li Qiang was in prison clothes with handcuffs. His head was drooping and he looked impatient. "I''ve said it many times. I''ve drunk too much and used the brake as the accelerator. How can you judge! If people are killed, I''ll pay for their lives. " What Li Qiang said is a man with strong sense. After hearing this, Ruan Qi was so angry that he laughed. "You''re the one with the lowest life. I''ll give it to Gu Sishao." Li Qiang gnaws his teeth and stares at Ruan Qi. Obviously, he was a little angry. He knew that he had hit a rich man, otherwise he could not afford to drive a luxury car. "Rich people are great, I Pooh!" "Oh, I have a good temper. Well, that''s it. Keep it up. " Ruan Qi sneered and slowly took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. "I don''t want your life. I want the life of the man behind you. I''ll give you one last chance. You can be honest and I''ll give you a way to live. " "I don''t understand you." Li Qiang drooped his eyelids. Ruan Qi didn''t bother to talk to him and connected his mobile video directly. On the screen of the mobile phone, the picture on the rooftop appears, and even the roaring wind is particularly clear. Then, the picture is aimed at Li Qiang''s wife. The woman has been tied up for too long and her face is white. After seeing Li Qiang through the picture on her mobile phone, she yells at her. "Li Qiang, you are so obsessed. What good did that fox spirit give you? You worked so hard for her! I tell you, even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost! " On the other side of the phone, Li Qiang''s wife cursed hysterically. Li Qiang frowned, glared at Ruan Qi and said, "you don''t want to threaten me with a woman. You black hearted rich people, the law will punish you sooner or later. " Li Qiang''s words made Ruan Qi feel sad. Ruan''s young master also carried guns, stood on guard, supported the frontier, went to the battlefield and defended his country in the army. This grandson dares to shout in front of him. I''m tired of it. "Li Qiang, you are blind. I don''t blame you. I tell you that the woman you are protecting should be punished by law. " Ruan Qi said. But obviously, Li Qiang didn''t listen to him at all. Lu Yutong in Li Qiang''s heart, it is absolutely a fairy, a goddess. His goddess was wronged. He was a big man and had to protect her. Ruan Qi also saw that Li Qiang had no affection for his wife. What Ruan Qi doesn''t like most is this kind of man. If you like to play, don''t get married and have children. Now that I have jumped into the siege of marriage, I will stay well in the city, guarding my wife and children.Like this kind of man who is in the besieged city and his eyes are still staring at the colorful world outside, what kind of man is he? Just castrate him. "I said to you, if you have any insight, please put Mrs. Li down. Don''t you hear her cry so hoarse Ruan Qi said. After listening to Li Qiang, he snorted with disdain. He wanted to threaten him, but there was no way. After Li Qiang''s wife is put down, the camera still faces the fence on the roof. Ruan Qi looked at the screen of his mobile phone and said with a smile, "this fence is weird. Tie the small one up again. Don''t tie it too tightly. What if it''s strangled? " "Ruan Shao, the wind is really strong. What should we do if we can''t tie people tightly and fall down?" Asked the man at the bottom. "Where there is so much nonsense, you can do whatever you want." Ruan Qi gave a voice. Obviously, people can''t fall, he doesn''t care. Then, the phone came out of the child''s crying, crying heart splitting, constantly shouting, "Mom, mom, I''m afraid..." Li Qiang heard the voice and finally had a reaction. He almost didn''t get up from his chair. "You, you are still not human when you attack children!" "Don''t you just say that we are rich and mean, and we can''t do anything. It''s not my son. I don''t care whether he lives or dies. " Ruan Qi hummed. On the phone, the child was tied to the fence on the rooftop, which was in a mess. The crying of the child and the crying and scolding of the woman were mixed together. Li Qiang holds his head in his arms and looks miserable. Ruan Qi left his cell phone on the windowsill and yawned lazily. On the phone, the woman began to scold, "Li Qiang, you brute. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. For a woman, you don''t care about your son''s life or death! " The child was scared and cried, "Dad, Dad, help me, I don''t want to be thrown down..." "Li Qiang, tell your son not to move. The rope doesn''t explain. If it breaks away, it will fall into meat cake." Ruan Qi said while looking at his watch, thinking that this man is really amazing, for the sake of Lu Yutong, that woman, even his own son is ignored. He was about to stand up and leave when Li Qiang suddenly collapsed his shoulder, covered his face and cried bitterly, "you, you let my son go, I said, I said." "Now you want to say it?" Ruan Qi snorted and laughed, "I don''t have time to listen. Please talk to the police." Chapter 484 The day Lu Yutong was taken away by the police, Gu Jingting just woke up. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lin Yi. His face was thin and his eyes were red, like a rabbit. "Yes." Gu Jingting hoarsely called her name, slowly raised his hand, gently stroked her cheek. Lin Yi''s hand covered his warm palm, and his small face was close to his palm. Tears came out again. "You''re awake." Lin Yike raised his lips and said with a smile. His voice is very hoarse. "Well." Gu Jingting answered weakly, "let you worry." Lin Yi also held his hand, weeping, but shaking his head with a smile. "I know you will wake up. You won''t leave me, will you? Gu Jingting, you promised me to cook braised pork ribs. " "Snacks." Gu Jingting chuckled and scraped her nose with his fingertips. Lin Yi smiles and buries his head in his shoulder socket. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, Xiao Feng and Gu Jingxi came in one after another. Xiao Feng''s hand, also holding a CT film. "Oh, wake up." Xiao Feng goes to the bedside and takes out a small medical flashlight from his pocket. As soon as he wants to take care of Jing Ting''s eyes, Gu Jingting waves it impatiently. For the patient''s lack of cooperation, Xiao Feng just laughed and threw the flashlight into the pocket of his white coat. "Dean Xiao, what''s the current situation of Jing Ting?" Gu Jingxi asked. "I''m awake now. It''s not a big problem. I''ve seen the CT film I took in the morning. Most of the blood clots have been absorbed, and the recovery is pretty good. I''ll be discharged in another 10 days and a half months. " Xiao Feng shakes the CT film in his hand and says. Gu Jingxi frowned slightly after listening. Ten days and a half months to be discharged? Xiao Feng said the same thing last time, but Gu Jingting was in a coma the next day. This Xiao Feng, and Gu Jingting a nostril vent, Gu Jingxi now can''t distinguish his words is true or false. Xiao Feng just finished Gu Jingting''s situation, the mobile phone rang up, emergency just sent a critical patient, let him go to consult immediately. Xiao Feng left in a hurry. After Xiao Feng left, Gu Jingxi sat down beside the hospital bed, looked at Lin Ye, who was red eyed, and said, "you stayed up all night, go back to have a rest first." "Well." Lin Yiye is a good student this time. He looks at Gu Jingting reluctantly, and then goes to the next room to have a rest. Gu Jingting had a helpless smile. Seeing that Lin Yiye looks like an angry little daughter-in-law, I know that Gu Jingxi must have scolded her during his coma these days. Gu Jingting struggles to sit up from the hospital bed. Gu Jingxi reaches out to help him and carefully cushions a soft pillow behind him. "Now that you''ve grown up, your wings are hard. I''m so hurt that I dare to hide it from you. " "It''s not a big deal. At most, it''s a minimally invasive operation. I''m afraid you''ll worry when you know. " Gu Jingting returned with a smile. His voice was still weak and hoarse. "For Lin''s sake, you don''t even need your life. I think you owe her in your last life. " Gu Jingxi frowned and sighed. Gu Jingting light smile, and light back to the sentence, "maybe it." "None of the Lin family is a fuel-efficient lamp. If Lin is not Fanfan''s mother, I will never agree with you to get married. " "You know that." Gu Jingting coughed softly. "Don''t think I don''t know what Ruan Qi is doing recently. Lu Yutong has been detained by the police for murder. I''m not stupid enough to connect these two things. " Gu Jingxi graduated from a famous school and has been in business for many years. Naturally, he is not a fool. Gu Jingting didn''t plan to keep it from him. He laughed and didn''t speak, which was the default. Gu Jingxi said nothing more than that. She stood up, went to the table, unscrewed the heat preservation bucket on the table, and poured out half a bowl of ginseng soup. "You just woke up, I don''t think you can eat anything. Mother specially let people prepare ginseng soup, you drink kick gas Gu Jingxi finished, carrying soup to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting has a bandage on one hand and an infusion tube in the other, which is not very convenient to move. Gu Jingxi took the spoon and fed it to him. Gu Jingting was very clever, and he drank the soup very well. In a trance, Gu Jingxi felt that he had come back to Jingting''s childhood. At that time, he was a fat and white little meatball. She fed him milk, water and food with her own hands. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Jingting grew up and even became a father. Gu Jingxi was filled with emotion. She was feeling that the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Gu Jingxi puts down the soup bowl and hands the mobile phone to Gu Jingting. Ruan Qi called and said only one thing. "Another dead duck has a hard mouth. Lu Yutong refuses to admit her guilt. Pretending to be an innocent victim, I don''t know when I ask three questions. When I ask too many questions, I cry and don''t speak. Oh, she also asked to see Lu Huixin. "Gu Jingting hung up and his eyes were a little dark. Lu Yutong is not talking about family relationship with Lu Huixin at this time. What does she want to do? ¡­¡­ At the same time, the lawyer has already brought his heart into the detention center. It was the first time for Lu Huixin to come to such a place. Her face was pale, and she followed the lawyer with her head down without saying a word. The lawyer took her to the door of a room, and the guard checked the procedures before letting them in. Lu Huixin and his lawyer sat side by side in front of an iron window. Then she saw Lu Yutong brought in by two policewomen. She was dressed in an orange prison uniform and bright handcuffs. Her face looked very haggard. "Yutong!" Lu Huixin excitedly stood up from the chair and kept clapping the iron bed with her hand. "Don''t get excited, Ms. Lu. Please sit down." The lawyer warned. Lu Huixin just sat down and looked at Lu Yutong with tearful eyes. She said eagerly, "Yutong, how are you so haggard?" Lu Yutong looks at her straight frown, this kind of time, still say this kind of nonsense. She ignored Lu Huixin, but looked at the lawyer. The lawyer opened the notebook and said, "Miss Lu, I have analyzed your case. At present, Li Qiang''s confession is very unfavorable to you. " "I know." Lu Yutong was calm, holding the corner of his clothes tightly with both hands. She didn''t expect that the man Li Qiang was so useless that he couldn''t be killed if he hit someone. Even if it''s useless, it''s still so unreliable. After being intimidated, she was called out. "I see. Lawyer Li, please go out first. I have a few words to say to my mother alone." Lu Yutong said to lawyer Li. She didn''t even hear what lawyer Li said, and didn''t even ask how long the sentence would last. Because she didn''t want to be in prison for a day. Lawyer Li nodded away. Only Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong are left in the house. Lu Huixin cried out of control, "you child, are you a demon! Even if someone drove into Gu Si Shao and Lin Yi, do you know how many years it would take to kill someone intentionally? You are still so young... " "Well, what''s the use of saying that now!" Lu Yutong impatiently interrupts her. "Now, only dad can get me out, you do as I say..." Chapter 485 This kind of time, Lu Huixin has no master, no matter what Lu Yutong said, she all desperately nodded. But Lu Yutong''s words still made her panic. Lu Yutong said: "Dad killed old man Lin, you must have evidence in your hand." Lu Yutong said affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. She knows her mother very well. If she didn''t hold the handle in her hand, Lu Huixin would not have mentioned it to her. Lu Huixin nodded and truthfully replied: "your father has the habit of talking in his sleep. He said something about Mr. Qin more than once. I took a look at it and recorded it with recording. But you can''t do it in your dreams, let alone be the evidence to identify him as the murderer. " "I don''t care if he''s the killer or not." Lu Yu continued with a cold smile: "the recording in your hand is really not evidence. Once exposed, it is enough to bring Lin Jianshan into disrepute. You have lived with him all your life. Don''t you know what my father cares about most? What he cares about most is his future and face. Therefore, this recording is enough to threaten Lin Jianshan. " "Even if I threaten him, he''s a little vice mayor, and he doesn''t have the ability to get you out." Lu Huixin still looks dejected. Lu Yutong''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and the curve of his lips was a bit fierce. "Dad and director Li of the public security department are old classmates. Over the years, they have been working in collusion with each other and have done a lot of things. Dad asked director Li, he would not refuse. A director of the public security department, it''s very easy to kill the prisoners in the detention center. " "You mean..." Lu Huixin finally understood what Lu Yutong meant. Her eyes widened in shock, a look of panic. Lu Yutong nodded and said in a gloomy tone: "as long as the witness Li Qiang dies and no one corrects me, I will naturally be acquitted." "But, after all, it was a human life." Lu Huixin lowered her voice and said uneasily. She is not really a good person, but Lu Huixin''s unspeakable fear of letting her just kill someone. Lu Yutong frowned and felt that his mother was getting older and more useless. "That man doesn''t die, it''s me who will die. Mom, are you watching me die! " Across an iron window, Lu Yutong tightly grasped Lu Huixin''s hand. Lu Huixin''s hands were cold and stiff, her face turned white, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Until the police at the door knocked to remind: "it''s time to visit." Lu Huixin was startled for a while and stood up stumbling. Lu Yutong saw her leave like this, some out of control stood up from the position, holding the railing in both hands, and yelled: "Mom!" Behind him, two policemen immediately stepped forward and restrained Lu Yutong. Lu Yutong was pressed on the iron window by two policewomen in embarrassment. She widened her eyes and cried out: "Mom, mom, you help me, you must help me, I don''t want to die..." Lu Huixin looked at her daughter with red eyes, nodded her head in panic, and cried, "mom knows, mom knows!" Lu Huixin went out of the detention center crying, and then went to the Lin family without stopping. When Lu Huixin came back to Lin''s home, she found that she was really responding to that sentence: tea is cool when people go. The porters changed their faces and didn''t recognize Mrs. Lin at all. They stopped her from entering. Xia Lu staggered out of the villa with her nostrils in the air, just like a hostess. She said sarcastically, "Oh, who am I? It''s my cousin back. I advise you not to go in. Lu Yutong has been arrested and lost face. His cousin and old lady are angry. If you go in now, you will be driven out, and then you will be even more shameless. " Lu Huixin is not in the mood to take care of Xia Lu. She only sarcastically says, "Jianshan is old now. It''s nothing to like keeping pets. It''s just that it''s so annoying to have such a pet." Lu Huixin scolds Xia Lu for being a dog. Xia Lu just snorts scornfully and doesn''t care at all. This old woman can only take advantage of her words. Anyway, she won''t let her in. As soon as Xia Lu was about to turn back, Lu Huixin yelled at the top of her voice: "Lin Jianshan, you shrinking head tortoise, I can avoid me. I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the tenth day of junior high school. I''m not afraid to shake off all the bad things you do..." Before Lu Huixin finished speaking, Lin Jianshan came out of the villa in a hurry and gave Lu Huixin a cold look. Then he told the porter to let the people in. Lu Huixin stepped on high heels and passed by Xia Lu. Lu Huixin follows Lin Jianshan into the villa. The LCD TV in the living room is on, and the entertainment news of the local station is broadcasting the news that the well-known actress Lu Yutong is arrested by the police on suspicion of buying a murderer. Lin Jianshan''s Qi and blood suddenly surged up. He grabbed the remote control on the tea table and smashed it on the TV screen. Then he roared to Lu Huixin: "you still have the face to come back. Look at your good daughter. She can even hire murderers to kill people. She''s lost her face!" "Yu Tong was also confused for a moment. She already knew that she was wrong. Jianshan, after all, she''s your own daughter. You can''t let go at this time. " Lu Huixin''s soft voice pleaded."I don''t care!" Lin Jianshan didn''t give her a good face at all. "She and Xiao Ke have a deep hatred. They want to kill her sister and brother-in-law. Gu Sishao is not easy to get into trouble. I don''t think he can manage it. You tell Lu Yutong that unfilial daughter and let her do it for herself. I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to her daughter! " Lin Jianshan is obviously eager to get rid of Lu Yutong. In his eyes, he has always had only interests and never family affection. Lu Huixin only had a sneer in her heart. She had a little hope that Lin Jianshan would lick the calf, but at the moment, the last hope had come to nothing. "Lin Jianshan, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You really don''t deserve animals." Lu Huixin said coldly. "What do you know as a woman? I''m killing my family. If she breaks the law, she should be punished by the law. " Lin Jianshan''s right words. After listening, Lu Huixin laughed directly. "That''s very nice. Then I really want to ask Vice Mayor Lin if you should also be punished for breaking the law. " "What are you talking about?" Lin Jianshan lowered his face and glared at her. Lu Huixin sat down on the sofa on one side and slowly pulled out her mobile phone from her bag to play two recordings. In the first paragraph, Lin Jianshan said with a slightly hysterical voice: "you always look down on me and my background. Whatever I do is wrong. Don''t blame me for being cruel. We are all better off when you die, so that your precious daughter won''t be caught in a dilemma between us... " The second paragraph is Lin Jianshan''s frightened voice, saying: "don''t come to me. You died of your own disease and have nothing to do with me. I just accidentally kicked your medicine away. Even if you take the medicine, you may not be able to live... " Before the end of the second recording, Lin Jianshan, with a black face, rushed up to grab her mobile phone. "I can send it to you if I want. I can have as many copies as I want." Chapter 486 Lu Huixin threw her cell phone on the coffee table in front of her and said with a sneer: "at the beginning, if Qin Fei didn''t get married, how could you become a poor man who can''t afford a decent suit of clothes. Master Qin is very kind to you. In order to occupy the property of the Qin family, you kicked off his medicine when he was ill and killed him. Compared with you, what Yuxin has done is really nothing. Vice Mayor Lin keeps on using law and morality as the benchmark. He should know that killing people pays for their lives. " "You, you dare to threaten me! You are such a scheming woman... " Lin Jianshan was a bit incoherent. "If I didn''t have a little ingenuity and means, you would have abandoned me as a rag when you climbed the high branch of the Qin family." Lu Huixin sneered and continued, "Yutong was born in October. I can''t watch her go to jail. Lin Jianshan, if you don''t save her, I''ll send these two recordings to the Internet. If you want to die, let''s die together, no one can think about it. " "You, you''re crazy." Although Lin Jianshan said so, he was decadent and sat in the sofa on one side. ¡­¡­ After summer, the weather is more and more beautiful. In the small garden downstairs of the hospital, Gu Jingting was sitting on a bench alone in the sun. Afternoon sun is warm, fall on the body, let his whole person become warm up. Not far away, several children are playing. Because there are swings and slides in the garden of the hospital, children living nearby often come to play. A little girl with a braid of sheep''s horn ran too fast and accidentally fell down and sat on the ground crying. Gu Jingting subconsciously stood up from the chair and walked quickly to help the little girl up. However, before he came to the girl, a man had picked her up from the ground, coaxing her and wiping her tears. The little girl put her arms around the man''s neck and soon burst into laughter. The eyebrows of the man and the girl are very similar, obviously a father and daughter. Gu Jingting''s steps stayed in the same place, bending his lips and smiling. He suddenly felt that it would be nice to have another girl in Helin. Then, dress her up pretty, when she grows up, call his father in a coquettish voice, his heart will be sprouted. Gu Jingting was thinking, his arm was suddenly entangled, and Lin Yi''s voice rang out in his ear with a little urgency, "how did you come here? Let me find it easily." "Have you got the film back?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and shook the CT film in his hand. "I''ve shown Dr. Xiao to see it. He said that everything is normal now and you can be discharged at any time. So, I just helped you to go through the discharge procedures together. We can go home soon. " Gu Jingting finished listening, Wen nodded with a smile. He knew that Lin Yi didn''t like hospitals, and he didn''t like them very much. Lin Yike took Gu Jingting by the arm and walked out of the small garden together. Gu''s car had already been waiting at the door of the hospital. The driver opened the door and respectfully asked them to get on. As soon as Gu Jingting got into the car, his mobile phone rang. When he answered the phone, his face turned ugly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike was puzzled and asked with concern. "Li Qiang is dead." Gu Jingting said. "Li Qiang?" Lin Yike has a blank face. "That''s the man who drove into us." Gu Jingting explained, "as soon as he died, no one can prove that Lu Yutong was responsible for the accident." "Li Qiang''s death must have something to do with Lu Yutong." Lin Yike said with a frown. She really belittled Lu Yutong, her elder sister, even if she was at a dead end, she could still make trouble. In order to evade legal sanctions, Lu Yutong killed another person. That''s human life. In Lu Yutong''s eyes, it''s as easy as crushing an ant. "Lu Yutong is terrible." Lin can also say. "It''s terrible to let her escape like this." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes condense. Once Lu Yutong came out of it, he would not be able to attack Lin. Gu Jingting is not afraid of a woman, but he has only been a thief for thousands of years. There is no one who can prevent a thief for thousands of years. If it is impossible to prevent, Lin will also be exposed to danger. "They dare to do it in the detention house, and they are too brave. I have asked Ruan Qi to investigate this matter, and there should be a result soon. " Lin Yike nodded and then told the driver to drive. The car drove smoothly on the way to Lin''an Road apartment, and finally stopped at the downstairs of the apartment. Sister Zhang is playing with Fanfan in the small garden downstairs of the apartment. Fanfan sees her parents from a distance and pours over like a cheerful bird. "Dad, mom!" Gu Jingting laughed and picked up the child from the ground. "Does Fanfan miss his father?" "I miss my father, and I miss my mother." Fanfan said softly, hugging Gu Jingting''s neck and kissing him on the face.Gu Jingting holds him and walks into the elevator. Three members of the family and Sister Zhang go back to the apartment together. Sister Zhang then went into the kitchen and began to arrange lunch. Then a big lunch was served. Gu Jingting recently had to avoid eating, so there was no seafood or fish on the table, but it was still very rich. "Try it." Lin Yike took chopsticks and gave him a piece of braised spare ribs. Then, carefully, looking forward to watching him eat. Gu Jingting took a bite of spareribs, which is not Sister Zhang''s skill. He slightly narrowed his ink eyes, and his eyes fell on Lin Yi''s small face. "You burned it?" He asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and asked eagerly: "how does it taste?" Gu Jingting smiles and replies, "it''s very good. It''s a great progress." At least, I didn''t hurt myself this time, and I cooked the dishes properly. As for the taste For such beginners as Lin Yi, the requirements should not be too high. Sister Zhang is sitting on one side to feed xiaofanfan, and she says with a smile, "Xiaoke was still practicing to cook this braised spareribs in the middle of last night. It''s been burned six or seven times, and it''s the most successful. Because I put it in the refrigerator for most of the night and heated it in the microwave oven, it tastes a little worse. " With that, she added, "Xiaoke is more and more like a wife now." "Oh." Gu Jingting answered with a smile and gave Lin Yi a gentle hand. Lin Yike lowered his head shyly, took chopsticks, and put some dishes into Gu Jingting''s bowl, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak. Eat quickly, it will be cold in a moment A meal is very pleasant. After dinner, Gu Jingting takes a bath in the bathroom, and Lin Yiye guards at the door of the bathroom. At the right time, he will ask in a voice, "Gu Jingting, have you finished washing?" After all, he has just been discharged from the hospital, and Lin is a little worried about taking a bath alone. The answer to her was a clatter. Gu Jingting appeared at the door of the bathroom with a big bath towel around his waist. "Also, why don''t you wash with me when you are so worried?" Gu Jingting curved his lips with a slightly ambiguous smile. "I think so." Lin Yike was angry with him. He bent up his sleeves and wanted to go into the bathroom to clean up. However, when passing by him, he was hugged by Gu Jingting from behind. Chapter 487 "Miss me?" Gu Jingting''s lips were close to Lin Yi''s sensitive ears. His breath was warm and his voice was low. "I''m guarding you in the hospital every day, and my eyes haven''t left you. What else can I think of?" There was a little helplessness in Lin Yi''s smile. "I miss you like crazy." Gu Jingting''s hot palms were rubbing between her slender waist. His strength was neither light nor heavy. Lin could not help shivering. "Gu Jingting, stop it, will you. It''s time for you to take the medicine. I''ll go downstairs and get it for you. " Lin Yike struggled slightly and pulled his hand around his waist. Lin Yike took out a blue striped shirt from the cupboard and threw it to him. He turned around and wanted to go downstairs to get the medicine for him. Lin Yike went to the door. As soon as he stretched out his hand to open the door, a strong arm suddenly pressed on the door, and the door closed again with strong force, making a loud bang. "Gu Jingting! You... " Lin Yike turned and glared at him. Without saying anything, his voice was drowned in his burning kiss. He gradually deepened the kiss, overbearing and lingering. Lin can also be kissed by him, almost suffocating. She struggled a few times in his arms dissatisfied, Gu Jingting intensified, but kiss deeper. Lin Yi''s back is low with the door plank, he kisses faintly, his hands subconsciously wrap around his neck. By the end of the kiss, Lin Yi''s cheek was red, like a cooked shrimp. His eyes were humming and his voice was coquettish. "Enough kisses?" "Not enough." Gu Jingting returned, lowered his head on her slightly upturned red lips and gently pecked vaguely, "it''s never enough." Lin Yi can also smile, hands against his chest, gently refused, "you, you first let me go, I''ll get you medicine." But he still clings to her, his long fingers clasping her fingers. Thin lips stick to Lin Yi''s ear, kissing the delicate skin between her neck, whispering, "you are my medicine." "Glib." Lin Yi''s neck itched, and his brother laughed. "The truth." Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile, but he was very serious. "I thought about it before I went into a coma. I must get better as soon as possible, or you will cry. I don''t want you to cry. I can''t do surgery, Xiao Feng said that brain surgery may have sequelae, or even lead to amnesia. I can''t forget you. " "Oh." Lin Yi also pursed his lips and laughed. His dark eyes were bright and a little bit of tears were shining. "And you?" Gu Jingting asked, "did I scare you after I was in a coma for a few days?" Lin Yike shook his head. "I believe you. I know you will be OK." "Well, it was a good performance this time." Gu Jingting chuckled. As he spoke, his palm was already groping to open the zipper on her back. Lin Yi could only feel a sudden chill on his back and exclaimed. Before he could resist, his kiss had fallen down again. Lin can also be entwined and kissed by him, his mind is blank, and his hands on his chest slowly slide down Two people''s bodies just stick together, the corridor outside the door suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and then, Lin Yike''s back against the door was knocked from the outside. The beauty of the first room was completely broken up by the knock on the door. "Dad, mom, Fanfan wants to sleep!" The Milky voice of Fanfan sounded outside the door. After xiaofanfan yelled several times, the door of the master bedroom finally opened. Inside the door, Gu Jingting was wearing a shirt with half of the buttons scattered. His face was so gloomy that it could rain. Lin Yi also looks at his son with a smile. Xiaofanfan is wearing cartoon pajamas, holding a little brown teddy bear in her arms. She is looking up at her little face and saying, "Mom, hug." Lin also picked up the child from the ground, turned and walked into the room. "Does Fanfan want to sleep with her mother?" "Fanfan wants to sleep with her mother." The little guy stretched out a pair of chubby arms and put his arms around Lin Yi''s neck. Mother and son are lying on the big bed, xiaofanfan is leaning against her mother''s soft arms, smiling with curved eyebrows. Gu Jingting was hanging at the door, thinking: he also wants to sleep with his wife. "Dad, Dad sleeps with me." Xiaofanfan shakes xiaopang''s hand and shouts. Gu Jingting stepped to the bedside and lay down next to Lin Yike. Lin Yike flipped through the picture book. Just after telling a story, Xiao Fanfan yawned and soon fell asleep. "Sleep?" Gu Jingting asked in a low voice. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. As soon as he moved his body, Gu Jingting came up from behind. "Gu Jingting, stop fooling around and wake up Fanfan." Lin can also wriggle in his arms. "He''s sleeping soundly. Keep your voice down." Gu Jingting finished, a sharp turn, put her under the pressure. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She wants to find a crack in the ground and just go in. Although Gu Jingting was unscrupulous, he still had a child sleeping next to him and couldn''t enjoy himself.Finally, at night, fan fan was carried into the children''s room by Sister Zhang, and Gu Jingting dragged Lin Yi into the bedroom. The fire of the war burned from the bathroom to the bedroom, almost tossing until dawn. Lin Yiye was exhausted, and Gu Jingting let her go. Lin Yike leaned against him feebly, but he thought: this goods should not be pretending to be ill, for the first time after a serious illness, his physical strength is so good. After a long night, Gu Jingting went to work the next morning. "Get up so early?" Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. His long black hair was scattered, and he looked lazy and lovely. Gu Jingting had already put on his shirt. With a smile in his eyes, he leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. "There will be a bidding meeting in the morning. The project is relatively large. I have to attend it myself." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded, barefoot bed, stepped on the solid wood floor, went to the cloakroom next door, chose a set of pure black handmade suit, and swayed in front of him. "How about Mr. Gu wearing this suit today?" "Good." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. He didn''t have much opinion on what to wear. Gu Jingting put on his suit, and Lin Yike walked up to him politely, stood on tiptoe and helped him tie his tie seriously. Then, the two went downstairs together. Before going out, the two men were still kissing at the door for a while. "Don''t you want me?" Gu Jingting asked with a low smile. "My husband will come back early. My son and I will wait for you at home." Lin also can embrace his waist, soft voice soft language of say. "Well, I see." Gu Jingting answered with a smile. "Also, don''t forget to take medicine, eat on time and pay more attention to your health. If you have a headache, you must go to the hospital in time... " Lin can also chatter on. "I see. The little girl is so wordy." Gu Jingting stretched out his fingertips and scratched her nose. Then he went out with his briefcase. Downstairs, a black Mercedes Benz had been waiting there. After Gu Jingting got on the bus, he found Ruan Qi in the passenger seat. "Hi, Mr. Gu, good morning." Ruan Qi turned around and said with a smile. Gu Jingting glanced at him and told the driver to drive. The car slowly drove out of the community, into the flat road. Ruan Qi tilted his body and said to Gu Jingting with a smile, "I''ll pick you up by the way. Don''t be too moved." "I don''t know that it''s the right way from your home to my home and then to the company." Gu Jingting replied indifferently. Chapter 488 Ruan Qi touched his nose, his face was still hippy with a smile, and there was no embarrassment of being torn down. "The scale of the projects planned in the old urban area is relatively large, and few enterprises in city a are qualified to take over this project. Today, there are only a dozen companies in the bidding site, three of which are state-owned enterprises, and the bidding document is good. However, those with iron rice bowls are not so hard-working. The rest are large and medium-sized joint-stock companies with good comprehensive strength. There is only one small private enterprise with barely qualified qualification, and I don''t know whose path it has taken... " Ruan Qi is chattering, Gu Jingting finally impatiently interrupted him, "say the point." In Gu Jingting''s opinion, Ruan Qi''s long speeches are nonsense. Ruan Qi coughed awkwardly and said truthfully: "Murong Yuqing works in that small private enterprise and should attend today''s bidding meeting." "Small private enterprises?" Gu Jingting is looking down at the document in his hand, his tone is indifferent and casual. "The registered capital is 10 million." Ruan Qi said with a feeling of guilty. "Do you think a company with a registered capital of 10 million has the strength to bid for more than one billion projects? Ruan Qi, you don''t have a brain in your work now? " Gu Jingting''s tone has no waves, but his eyes to Ruan Qi are very sharp. "It was my fault." Ruan Qi honestly admitted his mistake, and the marketing department is responsible for the enterprise qualification audit. He is the executive vice president of the marketing department. In any case, Ruan Qi can not shirk his responsibility. "Let the marketing director go." Gu Jingting said coldly. "Do you suspect that he is Gu Changhai''s man?" Ruan Qi asked later. "Not necessarily." Gu Jingting''s eyes were deep and cold. It''s not easy for Gu Changhai to put his own people in such an important position as marketing minister. But even if the minister is not Gu Changhai''s person, he must have been bribed or caught. Otherwise, how could he make such a low-level mistake and deliberately avoid Ruan Qi''s ears and eyes. "Gu Changhai took great pains to bring Murong Yuqing back into the game." Gu Jingting coldly smile, ink eyes deep not see the bottom. "Gu Changhai also overestimates Murong Yuqing''s position in your heart. In the first round, I kicked this small company out and made him busy in vain." Ruan Qi gave a cold hum. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He was tacit. The car slowed down. As he passed the headquarters building of Gu''s financial group, Gu Jingting slightly turned his head and saw that the front door of the company was a little crowded. More than a dozen security guards of the security department were standing at the front door, with a metal detector in hand. They were checking the safety of every foreign personnel entering. "What''s going on?" Gu Jingting asked with a frown. Ruan Qi glanced out of the window and said, "Dadong made it for your safety." This posture has caught up with that of meeting the president. If you want to exaggerate as much as you want, you will have to exaggerate. Maybe it will be on the news tomorrow. "is Fu Chendong too busy recently?" Gu Jingting threw out a cold sentence. Ruan Qi shrugged and looked innocent. The car slowly drove into the underground garage and stopped steadily in Gu Jingting''s special parking space. Ruan Qi took the lead in pushing the door to get off the car and opened the door for Gu Jingting. Every time he committed a crime, he was very attentive. It''s just that repeated mistakes are really a headache. Gu Jingting stepped out of the car and went straight to the elevator. As the elevator continued to go up, Gu Jingting said to Ruan Qi, "I''ve had a general look at more than a dozen companies, and at least half of them are accompanied. I''ve marked it out, and I''ll drop it in the first round. " The purpose of those companies is very clear, but they want to raise the low price. But Gu Si Shao''s eyes never allow sand. "I see." Ruan Qi nodded. They walked down the elevator to the multimedia conference room. The auction started at 9 a.m., and Ruan Qi subconsciously raised his arm and looked at his watch. The time was 8:59, just right. Gu Sishao has always had a good sense of time. Outside the conference room, assistant Ouyang long and several senior executives in charge of the project have been waiting there. "Mr. Gu, the representatives of the bidding units have been seated." Ouyang long came forward and said respectfully. "Well, go in." Gu Jingting nodded and went straight to the conference room. A group of senior executives followed him. As soon as Gu Jingting appeared, he immediately became the focus of the audience. Everyone''s eyes fell on him and wanted to see the legendary mysterious and low-key Gu Sishao. And in this vision, nature also includes Murong Yuqing''s. She saw him come in, dressed in a well tailored pure black hand-made suit, with deep eyes and a cool face. With one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a document, he was surrounded by a group of senior executives and took a seat in front of the stage. Special help Ouyang long respectfully stood behind him, bowed his head and whispered a few words to him. Gu Jingting nodded indifferently. There was no wave of emotion on his face. People could never see through his mind.They haven''t seen each other for about four or five years. Now Gu Jingting has grown into a mature, steady and charming man. At this moment, Murong Yuqing''s heart is full of emotion. "Sister Yuqing, I didn''t expect the legendary president Gu to be so handsome. You can get pregnant at a glance. " The assistant came over and said with a crazy face. Murong Yuqing glanced at her without any emotion, "are you here to work, or are you here to be a flower maniac?" The assistant hit a nail and sat up straight. On the other side, in front of the conference room. After Gu Jingting sat down, his deep eyes habitually swept around the scene. Murong Yuqing is sitting in the front position. It''s hard not to see. She was dressed in a proper professional suit and her hair was pulled meticulously. Her face is painted with delicate makeup, but she can''t cover up the fine lines around her eyes. She looks more mature than her actual age. This kind of woman, generally is the life not satisfactory. A woman with a good life will not show her age. For example, Lin Yiye is raised like a child by Gu Jingting. It''s exactly nine o''clock sharp, and the bidding will officially start. Special assistant ou Yanglong stood in front of the microphone and said with a smile, "good morning, ladies and gentlemen. The bidding meeting for the old town planning project of Gu''s consortium has officially started. Please elaborate in order. " Ouyang Long''s voice was mingled with the crisp sound of a lighter, and then the faint smell of tobacco diffused in the air. Ouyang long was stunned for a moment. Looking up, he saw Murong Yuqing sitting in the first row holding a lady''s cigarette between her fingers, smoking it gracefully and skillfully. Ouyang long slightly frowned and subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting on the eye stage. Gu Jingting calmly looked at the laptop in front of him, as if he didn''t notice it at all. Ouyang long wanted to talk and stopped for a moment, but he didn''t speak at last. On the other side, Ruan Qi sits beside Gu Jingting, with a cruel smile on his lips. His eyes circle Murong Yuqing''s body twice, and then he opens his mouth lukewarm. Chapter 489 Ruan Qi is sitting beside Gu Jingting, with a cruel smile on his lips. His eyes circle Murong Yuqing''s body twice, and then he opens his mouth lukewarm and lukewarm. "The lady sitting in the front row, you don''t have good eyes and can''t see the sign on the wall. I think it doesn''t matter if I regard the Gu''s consortium as your back garden, so I make a mistake knowingly. " Ruan Qi''s words were very sharp and didn''t show any mercy to Murong Yuqing. He didn''t like Murong Yuqing for a day or two. For a moment, the eyes of all the people around us fell on Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing''s face turned red and white, and her hand holding the cigarette was a little stiff. She subconsciously looks up at Gu Jingting, who is talking to the project leader around him. The expression on Jun''s face is serious and focused. They didn''t seem to notice them at all. But Murong Yuqing knows that Gu Jingting was born in a special forces. He can see all directions and listen to six routes. How can he not know that Ruan Qi is deliberately making trouble for her. He just didn''t want to. Gu Jingting did not change at all. He was cold and determined. Break up, they are complete strangers. "This lady, you don''t know how to use your ears. You didn''t hear me. In order to avoid affecting the normal progress of the bidding, I can only ask the security to ask you out. " Ruan Qi said impolitely. Murong Yuqing was already a little upset and embarrassed. Her assistant reacted quickly, grabbed the cigarette from her hand, stood up and said with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to smoke in the meeting room. I didn''t notice the sign on the wall. I''ll be out in a minute Although the assistant is lying with his eyes open, he successfully extricated Murong Yuqing. After the assistant left, Murong Yuqing calmed down, lowered her head and opened the bidding document as if nothing had happened. The bidding meeting went on smoothly, and each company went on stage to elaborate their own plans. In the middle of the meeting, Gu stood up and left. Obviously, he has a choice in mind about which company to choose. The statements of the remaining companies are actually meaningless. Murong Yuqing sharp eyed, see Gu Jingting left the meeting room, immediately followed out. She walked quickly in the corridor outside the conference room. Her high heels fell on the black marble floor, making a monotonous noise. Before Gu Jingting entered the president''s office, Murong Yuqing finally stopped him. "Jingting." She called out his name and walked gracefully to her. Gu Jingting stopped and looked at her in a light way, but his tone of voice was obviously alienated. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yuqing shows her standard eight teeth and smiles gracefully. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Can''t I talk to you about the past?" "It''s office time." Gu Jingting gave a warning. "Gu Sishao is so clear about public and private affairs. Then, please give me five minutes to talk about business, OK? " Murong Yuqing said. Gu Jingting hesitated for a moment, and then asked her to enter the office. If he continues to shut her out, it will make people feel guilty. Murong Yuqing follows Gu Jingting into the office of the president. This is the first time in her life that she enters the office core of Gu''s consortium. At the beginning, when she was Gu Sishao''s fiancee, Gu Jingting was not in charge of Gu''s financial group. Her eyes swept through the large and luxurious office, and then she sat down on the sofa in the reception area. Although it was for business, she exchanged a few polite greetings. "I heard you''re married. I haven''t congratulated you yet." "Thank you." Gu Jingting replied indifferently and casually. He went to the big class table, sat down in the boss''s chair, stretched out his hand and opened the laptop on the desktop. Murong Yuqing didn''t seem to mind his indifference. She continued with a smile: "your wife, I''ve seen the film and TV series starring her. It''s a lovely girl." Gu Jingting''s tapping on the keyboard stopped slightly and said: "fortunately, it''s just a willful girl." His tone is still light, but Murong Yuqing is sensitive to detect that when he mentions his wife, a touch of tenderness appears in his eyes. Murong Yuqing subconsciously recalled the years when they were together. It seemed that he had never seen her with such warm and soft eyes. Murong Yuqing suddenly felt sour. She habitually put her hand into her handbag, turned out the cigarette and lighter, and skillfully lit a lady''s cigarette. Gu Jingting just glanced at her hand with a cigarette and didn''t say anything. Murong Yuqing spits out smoke and says with a smile: "Gu Sishao''s office will not also prohibit smoking." "I remember you didn''t smoke before." Gu Jingting said flatly. "Before?" Murong Yuqing curved his lips, and his lips raised a smile of self mockery. "People always change." Before, she was his fiancee. And he''s just a son who doesn''t care for his family. As time goes by, he took charge of Gu''s financial group. They were strangers. When she saw him, she had to go through one security check after another at the front door of the company."Actually, I''m smoking in the conference room today. I really want to get your attention. On today''s occasion, if President Gu pays more attention to me, I will have more chances of winning. To be honest, this case is very important to me. " Gu Jingting thin lips slightly pursed, deep convergence of the eyes as if thinking. Murong Yuqing''s too frank, but let him have nothing to say. "You''re not going to take my plan out of the way." Murong Yuqing saw that he did not speak, and laughed and joked. "I''ve always had a clear distinction between public and private." Gu Jingting replied, "but with respect, your plan is good, but your company''s qualification does not match the bidding requirements. The investment of this project is not small. I don''t want any omissions. " Gu Jingting''s business attitude made Murong Yuqing embarrassed again. "So, our company is only running with you this time?" Murong Yuqing laughs. In fact, she has self-knowledge. Her company has little chance of winning the bid. The total investment of the old city reconstruction project is more than 10 billion, which can not be swallowed by a small company with a registered capital of 10 million. What''s more, their company has neither a strong backstage nor excellent strength. It''s just that her boss is always trying to put pressure on her. And Murong Yuqing itself also needs the Commission of this case to solve the family''s economic pressure. Gu Jingting looked at her, his attitude was flat, and his tone was still not urgent. "If you have to say that, I can''t refute it. According to you, in addition to the winning company, other alternative companies are running with you. " Murong Yuqing is silent again. At this time, the door of the president''s office was suddenly knocked from the outside. Ruan Qi pushed the door open and walked in unsteadily. "Ouch, as soon as the bidding meeting was over, someone came through the back door." Chapter 490 Ruan Qi''s mouth is fierce and ruthless. Murong Yuqing''s face was ugly again. She''s kind of witty enough to take the initiative to get up from the sofa. "Since Mr. Gu has something else to do, I''ll leave first." Gu Jingting nodded faintly, didn''t get up, just told the Secretary to see the guests off. After Murong Yuqing left, Ruan Qi sat down in the position she had just taken. She raised her legs leisurely and hummed coldly, "what are you doing with her? Even Murong Lin, her Laozi, was ashamed of the shameful things she had done and drove her out of the house." Gu Jingting''s eyes fall on the computer screen again, and does not intend to continue to discuss the topic of Murong Yuqing. "You should sort out the information of the bidding meeting as soon as possible. The project will be officially launched next month, and time is running out. " Gu Jingting warned. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Ruan Qi replied. "I hope so." Gu Jingting threw a word to him. He raised his hand to close the computer, picked up his coat and walked out of the office. "Where are you going?" Ruan Qi asked. "There is no other arrangement for lunch break. I can have lunch with Lin when I go home." Gu Jingting said casually. "I went to LC company to pick up a document, and I was just in your car." Ruan Qi said, followed by Gu Jingting out of the office, into the elevator. "You don''t have a car?" "My driver is on holiday today. My young master had two drinks in the morning. I''m still drunk now. If I''m caught drunk driving, I''ll be in trouble." Ruan Qi''s rambling reply. The elevator goes directly to the underground parking lot on the first floor. Gu Jingting''s car is waiting at the elevator entrance. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi got on the bus one after another and drove out of the underground parking lot. It''s raining outside, but it''s not very heavy. Rain fell on the glass window, blocking a little sight. When the car passes by the front door of the company, Ruan Qi is still sharp eyed to see Murong Yuqing who is blocking the car by the side of the road. It seems that the assistant drove away when he left ahead of time. Murong Yuqing had to take a taxi back. But I didn''t expect that it would rain suddenly. A city has always been like this. It''s almost hard to get a taxi on rainy days. She is holding an umbrella in her hand. It''s black and blue with the logo of Gu''s consortium printed on it. It should be borrowed from the front desk of the company temporarily. Murong Yuqing half of the body are out, desperately waving to the road, but there is no empty taxi. The flow of cars on the road surging, a car sped by, splashed mud fell on Murong Yuqing''s skirt, dirty. Murong Yuqing grabs an umbrella and wipes the water dirt on her skirt in a hurry. She looks very embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that the Murong''s eldest daughter is now in such a miserable situation." Ruan Qi then looked back at Gu Jingting and joked, "Gu Si Shao is not going to give her a ride. I''m sure Murong Yuqing will be very grateful to you. " After listening, Gu Jingting gave him a lukewarm glance and told the driver to stop When the car pulled over, Ruan Qi was in a daze. He heard Gu Jingting say, "get off the car." "Why?" "Too much talk, too much noise." Gu Jingting threw a sentence to him. "Gu Jingting, you are cruel!" Ruan Qi angrily finished, pushed the door and got off. It was still raining outside, but Ruan Qi didn''t get wet. After all, it''s the front door of the company, and the security guard of the guard doesn''t have the eyesight to see that the executive vice president doesn''t deliver the umbrella when he is in the rain. A security guard rushed out and put a big umbrella on Ruan Qi''s head. Ruan Qi stood under the umbrella with his hands in his pockets. He looked at Murong Yuqing at the other end of the umbrella with his eyes full of abuse. Murong Yuqing also looked at him, the light in his eyes slowly faded. She saw Gu Jingting''s car stopped at the side of the road, and naturally thought that he was going to give her a ride. As a result, it was Ruan Qi who got out of the car. "Is Miss Murong very disappointed to see me?" "I can''t understand what vice president Ruan said. I''m not familiar with you." Murong Yuqing cold finish, holding an umbrella to the opposite side of the road. Ruan Qi looked at her emaciated figure and hummed coldly, "suffer for yourself." "Vice President Ruan, do you want to use the car? Shall I inform the logistics department? " The security asked respectfully. "No, I don''t want to go anywhere." Ruan Qi walked to the office building, holding his mobile phone while walking, "ask the Secretary Department to send someone to LC company to get the documents back. In addition, I''d like to order a full table for you in Fuxing building. " Hang up, Ruan Qi thought, it''s great to have a wife and children. He still eats well and drinks well by himself. At the same time, Gu Jingting''s car has been parked at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. Gu Jingting got off with an umbrella and told the driver to pick him up in two hours. Gu Jingting walked into the house and heard the cheerful laughter. Xiaofanfan came running with a pair of short legs and rushed directly into his arms. "Dad''s back! Mom, Dad''s back! "Lin Yike came out of the kitchen with an apron on his waist and a shovel in his hand. When she saw Gu Jingting, she was stunned for a moment, and then her smile curved. "Why are you back?" "Lunch break, come back to have lunch with you and Fanfan." Gu Jingting has changed his slippers and entered the room. Lin Yi walked up to him with a smile and said, "you have a good mouth. I cook myself today." "What did you cook?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and shredded potatoes with vinegar." Lin Yike said ostentatiously. Gu Jingting "You don''t like it?" Lin Yike asked with a wink. "No. I''m not picky about food. " Gu Jingting Wen smiles and rubs her head. "Mrs. Gu is so virtuous. Are you ready to be a good wife and mother in the future?" "I''ll try to balance work and family." With a smile, Lin Yi takes off his suit coat and puts it on the hanger. "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Lin Yike said, reaching out for Fanfan, "Fanfan, wash your hands and eat." Xiaofanfan obediently followed her mother into the bathroom. Step on the cartoon steps to reach the toilet, and put a pair of white hands under the water column. Lin can also pass the children''s soap to him, sails two small hands holding the soap, grabbing the foam, cleaning the little hands, washing the foam, and then running into the dining room with a pair of small short legs and pedaling pedaling. "Why didn''t Fanfan wipe the water off his hands?" Gu Jingting carried him into the children''s dining chair and took a towel to wipe his hands. And Lin Yi has already brought the meal to the table. Delicious rice, but the dishes are really monotonous. Only scrambled eggs with tomato and shredded potatoes with vinegar. "How about a taste." Lin can also pass the chopsticks to him. "Well, it''s good." Gu Jingting nodded, compared with the last time''s braised ribs, these two home cooked dishes are still improved. Chapter 491 A family of three sat down to eat together. Lin Yiwu lowered his head and said casually, "tomorrow I''m going to start work again. GR''s new product endorsement meeting, I''m the spokesperson who must attend." "Well, there''s no business trip. It''s good." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Before finishing a meal, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rang. Gu holds chopsticks in one hand and answers the phone in the other. Gu Jingting''s handsome face didn''t have too much expression. After he hung up the phone, the performance became a bit serious. "The investigation of Li Kai''s death is clear." Li Kai was killed by a thief who was locked up with him. The murder weapon was a spoon. Two people had a quarrel when eating. They started to fight. The thief used the handle of the iron spoon to insert Li''s neck. However, the handle of the iron spoon is so blunt that it is impossible to kill people by mistake. This is obviously intentional killing. The murderer had already been controlled, but he refused to admit that it was intentional murder. Of course, he won''t admit it. Murder pays for life. There is still a chance for manslaughter. Therefore, both the public security organs and the people sent by Gu Jingting have been investigated for a long time, and almost all the suspects'' ancestors have been investigated for 18 generations. "My people found out that the suspect had a 17-year-old son who raped a female classmate half a year ago. Originally, the case was settled, but later it was settled inexplicably. The person who handled the case was a deputy director of the Public Security Bureau in Dongcheng District. And this deputy director is the brother-in-law of director Li of the public security department. " "Director Li? Li chimin Lin was also stunned. Lin also knows director Li very well. He is an old classmate of Lin Jianshan, and their relationship has always been very good. Li Zhimin often brings his wife home as a guest. "My people have checked. The suspect who killed Li Kai is the" dead man "carefully cultivated by Li Qimin." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi also can''t help but frown after hearing this, "director Li takes action to deal with Li Kai. Why?" "Li Qimin and your father have been friends for many years, and they have done a lot of shady business together. I think Li chimin''s action should be to help your father deal with the aftermath. It''s your father who wants to get Lu Yutong out. " Gu Jingting said in an orderly way. Lin Yike finished listening, but sarcastically bent up his lips and shook his head: "Lin Jianshan is fishing for Lu Yutong? How could it be As Lin Jianshan''s own daughter, no one knows Lin Jianshan better than her. "It is reasonable for any father to take risks for his daughter. But Lin will never. He is selfish to the extreme. He is definitely not a good father who can give everything for his children. In his eyes, we are just tools for profit. " When Lin Yiye spoke, in addition to irony, there was a strong sadness in his eyes. It''s really sad that she has such a father. Gu Jingting naturally felt the ups and downs of her emotions, reached for her cold little hand, and continued: "after Lu Yutong was arrested, except for a lawyer, he only saw Lu Huixin. After leaving the detention center, Lu Huixin went directly back to the Lin villa. Soon after that, Li Qiang died in prison. It''s no coincidence. I suspect that Lu Huixin should have something that could threaten Lin Jianshan. " "Lu Huixin has been with Lin Jianshan for more than 20 years. I think she knows a lot about him." Lin Yi nodded with approval. Her beautiful eyebrows never stretched. "Gu Jingting, do you think the handle in Lu Huixin''s hand has something to do with my grandfather''s death?" "It''s hard to say." Gu Jingting returned and shook her hand comfortingly. "It''s really hard to check that my grandfather has passed away for many years. However, now that Lin Jianshan''s behavior has violated the law, let him reflect in the bureau first. " "Well." Lin Yike sighed. He poked his chopsticks in his rice bowl and suddenly lost his appetite. Gu Jingting took an egg and gave it to her. Now that things have begun, it''s better than not making any progress at all. If you want to be quick, you can''t get there. " Lin Yike nodded his head, thinking: the legal net is still open, and Lin Jianshan will be punished one day. After dinner, Gu Jingting went back to work. When he came back from the evening party, it was already past midnight, and Lin Yi and Xiao Fanfan fell asleep. Gu Jingting walked into the apartment with a little fatigue, went upstairs with light steps, and went back to the bedroom. The wall lamp on one side of the bedroom is still on, the light is dim and warm. Lin Yili sat on the head of the bed, closed her eyes, sleeping quietly and peacefully. She was covered with a thin blanket, her hands were outside the blanket, and a book was slanted in her hands. Gu Jingting took off his coat and put it on the hanger. He walked to the bedside, quietly looked at Lin Yi for a while, and then couldn''t help leaning down and kissing her on the lip. Just like a sleeping beauty, Gu Jingting gently kisses Lin Yiyou and wakes up. She blinked her dark eyes, which were still a little confused. A pair of soft arms naturally wrapped around his neck. "You''re back." "Well." Gu Jingting answered softly.There was a faint smell of alcohol in the air, and Lin Yi''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, "drink again?" Gu Jingting nodded, helpless smile, "social intercourse, there is no way to do. Does it smell bad? " "No Lin Yike shook his head and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against his side face. "Go to take a bath." "Come with me." Gu Jingting''s palm had slipped into the thin blanket and wrapped around her slender waist. Then he picked her up from the bed and strode to the bathroom. Men are easy to get emotional after drinking, and have warm fragrant nephrite in their arms. Lin Yi''s cheek was buried in his chest, and his ears were red. She almost expected what would happen when she went into the bathroom. Sure enough, as soon as the bathroom door was closed, Gu Jingting began to take off her clothes. Lin also half pushed and half laughed like a charming fox. "Gu Jingting, why do you take off my clothes in the bath?" "Didn''t you agree to wash them together?" Gu Jingting''s ambiguous smile, one side of the eyebrow gently, "I help you off, in order to be fair, you should also help me off, eh?" He took her weak boneless hand and pressed it directly on the belt around his waist. Lin Yi also felt as if his hand had been burned. He took it back in a panic and hammered it on his chest. "You, you don''t want to face." "I want you now. It''s no use asking for face." As Gu Jingting talks, Lin Yi''s Nightgown has fallen to the ground. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, no matter how expensive a man is, it''s a virtue to be in bed. Two people then kiss together, Lin can also be he kisses dizzy, before reason still exist, still don''t forget to remind a: "you, you gently toss, I still have work tomorrow." As it turns out, Lin can say the same thing as he didn''t. Gu Jingting didn''t let her go until dawn. After barely sleeping for less than three hours, Lin Yi was awakened by Lu Yao''s lethal call. Chapter 492 Lin Yi reluctantly got up from the bed, put on his clothes, washed simply, and directly sat in the nanny''s car. Lin can also get on the car, directly nest in the position to make up for sleep, Lu Yao Qi seven tips smoke. "Mrs. Gu, go out without makeup. As an artist, please pay attention to the image." "Endorsements should have requirements for make-up. GR''s make-up artist will make up for me. Why should I do so much?" Lin Yike mumbled with his eyes closed. As changeable as clouds and rain, , "you should cover up the dark circles with the foundation of the skin at least. Lu Yao said. Lin Yike''s eyes opened a gap and looked at Lu Yao lazily. "According to you, those who have black eyes are all at night with men?" "Aren''t you?" Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike choked and couldn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and went on sleeping. The car slowly drove into the scene of the new product endorsement meeting, and Lin also took the special channel to enter the backstage directly. Backstage, GR company''s models are dressing, some noisy chaos, but orderly. Lin can also have a special dressing room and make-up artist, the treatment is more generous. As soon as she sat down in front of the dressing table, Xiao Tong, Xie Yao''s assistant, knocked on the door and came in. Smiling and Lin can also say hello, "Hi, Miss Lin." "Good morning, Xiao Tong." Lin Yihui said. "It''s getting late. Sister Xie Yao came to prepare at five o''clock in the morning." Xiao Tong finished, the makeup requirements to the makeup artist said again. "Xie Yaojie''s summer dress conference is themed on ice and snow. Her makeup is mainly silver white. She wants to give people the feeling of ice and snow queen, OK?" "No problem." Makeup artist should say. "Miss Lin, I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you later." Xiao Tong said, and left in a hurry, it seems that today''s press conference is really busy. Lin can also sit in front of the make-up table and cooperate with the make-up artist. Because it is stage make-up, make-up can not avoid some rich. Lin''s eyelashes are coated with a thick silver mascara. It makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "Miss Lin, you need to change your clothes first, and you need a bright white cream on your neck and arms. The effect is good in the light. Miss Xie Yao is a perfectionist. She has always been strict with these details. " The makeup artist said politely. Naturally, there is no reason why Lin Yi does not cooperate. However, Lin also took off his clothes and found that his neck and chest were covered with a red kiss mark. She suddenly regretted that she should have dressed up and went out, and at least she could use a liquid foundation. After she changed her clothes, she pretended to be calm and sat in front of the dressing table again. The make-up artist is quite interested in it. She does not seem to see the kiss on her neck. She uses a face to hide the traces. Lin can also finish her make-up, and the press conference has not officially started yet. She and Lu Yao are sitting in the corner of the backstage chatting casually. Watching others busy. Xie Yao, as the chief designer of this press conference, conducted the scene in an orderly way. Today, she is wearing a long black skirt, her long black hair rolled up, and her hair is decorated with diamond hairpins. She is beautiful and elegant, and very elegant. As a designer, no one can match it better than Xie Yao. Lin yie holds her cheek with one hand, and her eyes are always chasing Xie Yao. She is directing the crowd seriously and attentively. The dazzling light of the crystal lamp falls on her too beautiful face, which makes her look very charming. Lin also thinks that if she is a man, she will fall in love with Xie Yao. "What are you looking at?" Lu Yao asked. "Xie Yao." With that, Lin Yi points to Xie Yao and finds that Xie Yao is suddenly getting noisy. It turned out that a model who was walking on the stage suddenly fell down before he stepped on the stage. His wrists were swollen and he couldn''t stand up. Xiao Tong is holding a high-heeled shoe of the model in her hand. She finds that the heel of the shoe has been sawn in half, which leads to the model falling. "Sister Xie Yao, someone''s doing something." Xiao Tong holds high-heeled shoes and signals to Xie Yao. Xie Yao frowned slightly. Now she has no time to find out who did it. The press conference is about to start. It''s too late to find another model to replace her. Their side is frowning, Murong Yuwei with assistant, leisurely came. "Oh, something''s wrong again. Xie Yao, how many things have happened since you joined the company. I warn you, if you mess up today''s press conference, I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed. " Murong Yuwei said sarcastically. "Murong Yuwei, it''s you again. Don''t you feel bored with such a childish trick? " Xie Yao said impatiently. Since she entered the company, Murong Yuwei''s handwriting is indispensable in every situation. "Xie Yao, don''t talk about it. What proof do you have that I did it! " Murong Yuwei is not stupid enough to admit it. Xie Yao is too lazy to fight with her. Xiao Tong''s mouth is unforgiving.She carried her high-heeled shoes and said sarcastically, "I don''t know which one is the cheapest. I''m jealous of Xie Yao''s beauty and talent. If I can''t win, I''ll just play with her. I''ll make these dirty means. Don''t let me see them, or I''ll beat her all over the place looking for teeth!" "You, you!" Murong Yuwei''s face turned red after hearing this. "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t say you were excited about Miss Murong Xiao Tong hummed. "Keep your mouth clean. This is Murong''s place. If I want you to go away, you have to go away." Murong Yuwei furnishes her hands furiously. "Oh, I''m so scared." Xiao Tong didn''t pay attention to her at all. Murong''s home site is also not up to Murong has the final say. She also has the support of Murong young master of her family. "Come on, have you had enough noise?" Xie Yao voice to stop, said to Xiaotong: "you prepare, replace Lina on stage." "Me?" Xiao Tong grew up in amazement. She''s just over 1.6 meters tall. How to replace a model on stage. "Get dressed." Xie Yao urged. "Oh." Xiaotong flurried into the dressing room and put on Lina''s skirt. But long skirt is too long, Xiaotong just walked two steps, accidentally stepped on the skirt, almost didn''t fall a dog bite excrement. Murong Yuwei''s piercing laughter rang, "you let this little guy on stage, Murong Yuwei, you''re not sick!" Xie Yao doesn''t pay attention to Murong Yuwei at all. She squats in front of Xiaotong, cuts off the redundant skirt with scissors, and then sews the skirt into a beautiful wavy shape with the needle and thread she carries. After this change, it doesn''t affect the overall beauty of the skirt. On the contrary, it is more suitable for Xiaotong, a girl with a petite figure, who looks very pretty. "The princess''s new dress is not only suitable for tall models. No matter tall, short, fat or thin, every girl is a princess Xie Yao raised her eyes and looked at Murong Yuwei in a flat tone. Around her, there was applause. Chapter 493 "There''s nothing to be proud of as a tailor." Murong Yuwei snorted. Xie Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She ordered the model to go on stage in an orderly way. Lin also followed the model and went on the stage for the first time. The whole process was very smooth. As the leader of the clothing industry, GR''s summer new product launch was very lively and grand. Many celebrities in the fashion industry were present, and reporters from major media were also present. After walking down from the stage, Lin Yi''s eyes were hurt by the flash. As she rubbed her eyes, she was urged to make up and change. Makeup artist then gave her a more dazzling makeup, head also inserted a color plume, to match the second set of clothing. It''s a colorful pompous skirt, which is also the main product in this summer''s new product launch. Lu Yao took the colorful skirt from the hanger. After Lin Yi put it on, she found that the skirt was stained with ink. "What''s the matter with the clothes?" Lin Yike said with a frown. "It''s impossible. When the assistant delivered it in the morning, I checked it carefully and then hung it on the hanger." Lu Yao replied. Well, it''s obvious that after the clothes are hung up, they are passive. Who moved the hand? Is it for Lin Yi or for this new product launch? All the people present were a little confused. Lin Yi is going to walk on the stage soon. He will wear this skirt on the stage and wait to make fun of it. In addition, the skirt is in their hands, it is difficult to shirk responsibility, according to the contract, GR has the right to claim against Lin Yike. "How to deal with it?" Lin can also ask Lu Yao. It seems that the ink on the skirt can''t be washed out. Even if it can be washed out, it''s too late to wash and dry. "Inform Xie Yao first and ask her what to do." Lu Yao has been in the entertainment industry for many years, but she has never met anything dirty. She is calm at this time. According to Lu Yao''s analysis, it may not be aimed at Lin. It should be that there is a contradiction within GR, and they have suffered a lot. The only worry now is that GR shirks responsibility. However, when Xie Yao came over, she saw the ink on Lin Yi''s skirt. She just frowned and didn''t mean to complain or blame herself. Instead, Murong Yuwei, who came to join in the fun, made a few sarcastic remarks. "Oh, my clothes are dirty. Why are you so careless. This skirt is the main style this summer. If you don''t show the main style at the new product launch, you can''t be ridiculed by the industry. Xie Yao, isn''t your tailor very skilled? Keep taking scissors to cut off the skirt. If the skirt turns into a dress, it may sell well. " Murong Yuwei said, sarcastic smile, laughter harsh. Xie Yao has no mind to pay attention to Murong Yuwei. She keeps staring at the ink on Lin Yi''s skirt and doesn''t speak. She is obviously trying to find a solution. Murong Yuwei had no fun, but turned to Lin Yi, "in fact, there''s nothing to worry about. Even if the press conference is screwed up, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu is well married. Gu Jingting has no place to spend more money. She should not worry about GR''s claim. " Lin Yi can also finish listening and look coldly at Murong Yuwei. She doesn''t have Xie Yao''s good temper. Moreover, because of this accident, Lin Yi is in a very upset mood. Murong Yuwei came to scold her. She was not polite at all. "What''s the responsibility of Miss Murong? If there is no work you are responsible for, please leave immediately. " Murong Yuwei listened, raised her chin, said with pride, "the whole GR company belongs to Murong family, who is qualified to drive me away." "Sister Lu Yao, let the bodyguard invite this idle Murong lady out." Lin Yike said impolitely. Lin Yiye now attends the activity, and will take his bodyguards with him. Lu Yao calls two bodyguards to force Murong Yuwei and her assistant out. Murong Yuwei felt that there was no light on her face, so she would not leave obediently. The scene suddenly became chaotic. At this time, Xie Yao finally said, "Murong Yuwei, I warn you, this is the last time I tolerate you." Xie Yao believes that there should be a limit to even mischief. If the incident can not be solved, at most one less exhibit will be displayed. But this colorful skirt is the highlight of this season, and no problem is allowed. Murong Yuwei chooses this skirt to start, simply does not know the importance. "You tolerate me? How funny Murong Yuwei is very disdainful to say, "you are not a wild species, I will drive you out from GR sooner or later." Xie Yao is impatient and quarrels with Murong Yuwei. She is silent again, reach out to take off the hairpin on the head, take off the water drill on the hairpin one by one, then, order Xiaotong to take the glue. Xie Yao carefully pasted the diamond one by one on the skirt, and pasted it into the shape of a flower, just blocking the ink. Although these water drills appear to be a bit of icing on the cake, fortunately, they have not affected the overall effect of the skirt. At present, this is the best way to save the scene.I have to admit that Xie Yao is really a orchid heart. Xie Yao takes care of Lin Yi''s skirt and occasionally tells Xiao Tong, "there should be a surveillance camera at the door of Miss Lin''s dressing room. Go to the security room and call up the surveillance video to see if there are suspicious people who have entered Miss Lin''s dressing room. As a result, you don''t have to tell me. You just give the surveillance video to Chairman Murong, who will deal with it. " All the time, Xie Yao is lazy to pay attention to Murong Yuwei. Xie Yao just doesn''t want to make trouble. She''s not afraid of her. Sure enough, when Xie Yao finished, Murong Yuwei changed her face. After the press conference, Murong Yuwei was called into the office by Murong Lin and scolded severely. "There''s a limit to your nonsense. The new product launch is related to the company''s performance in the next two quarters. Don''t you know how much manpower, material resources and capital the company has invested? What''s in it for you to screw up the press conference? How on earth does your brain grow? You don''t know anything but eating, drinking and playing Murong Yuwei was scolded by her father. She didn''t dare to say anything. She had a face of grievance and had to endure even crying. Fortunately, Mrs. Murong came later. "What''s the matter? Murong, if you have something to say, you can''t talk to your child well. Why are you so angry? " Murong said softly. "Ask her what she''s done. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough." Murong Lin said in a hurry. He has always been strict with his work, so he will not tolerate Murong Yuwei''s mischief. Murong''s wife for the little daughter''s behavior also some speechless, but still explain, "Yuwei is a child''s temper, no malicious." "How old is she? She''s a child! Yao Yao is only two years older than her, so she can be herself. " Muronglin said impatiently. "At the beginning, Yuqing helped you take care of the company. She was also independent. None of the company''s shareholders didn''t praise her. She wasn''t kicked out of the house by you. It''s natural for my daughter to make a little mistake. Xie Yao''s sister and brother are thousands of good. After all, it''s not that the child I gave birth to is not as good as the one given to you by that woman. " Mrs. Murong hugged Yuwei and began to cry. Chapter 494 "Oh, what are you talking about? It''s so busy." Lazy voice from the door, Murong Yubin one hand pocket, staggering into. Mrs. Murong was embarrassed and quickly wiped the tears from her face. Murong Lin glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, no big deal." Murong Yubin threw his resignation letter on the desk. "The personnel department asked me to forward a resignation letter to Murong Yuwei. From today on, you don''t have to go to work any more. You are dismissed." "Why?" Murong Yuwei shouts unconvinced. Murong''s wife also asked coldly: "GR, when it''s Murong''s turn to cover up, you can fire anyone you want." Murong Yubin is still a lazy look, a lukewarm glance at them, "Murong Yuwei, a small assistant in the design department, openly destroys the company''s new product launch. If I don''t fire her, do I still keep her as a mascot? If Mrs. Murong has any objection, she can hold a general meeting of shareholders of the whole company to discuss the issue of Miss Murong''s leaving and staying. " "You don''t think I dare!" Mrs. Murong had a tit for tat. "Come on! You want to disgrace me when you fire an employee and make trouble at the board of directors, don''t you Murong Lin scolded that he had tolerated Murong Yuwei''s mischief to the limit. "The work of the design department is not suitable for Yuwei. Let''s go home and have a rest. Yu Wei is not young. It''s a big deal to marry a talent. " Mrs. Murong''s face is twisted. Murong Lin obviously wants to get rid of Murong Yuwei''s dowry. When it comes to getting married, Murong Yuwei has come to the spirit, "if you want me to get married, OK, you can go to take care of your family. I want to marry brother Jingyu." "It''s still whimsical. If you want to get married, you have to get married." Muronglin said calmly. At the beginning, Gu Jingyu broke up with Murong Yuwei, and Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter cried endlessly. Murong Lin had no choice but to go down to look after the family. Mrs. Gu didn''t take a fancy to Murong Yuwei at all. Gu Jingyu was quite polite, and only said that the two people had different personalities. Now, Murong Yuwei still licks her face and asks him to take care of her family. Murong Lin doesn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face on someone else''s cold ass. "Anyway, I''m not going to marry anyone but brother Jingyu." Murong Yuwei said stubbornly. "It''s up to you. The Murong family doesn''t need you." Murong Lin impatiently threw a sentence to her. Murong Yuwei stamped her feet and ran out crying. Mrs. Murong had no choice but to chase after her. Murong Lin has a kind of physical and mental fatigue feeling, cold glance Murong Yubin one eye, "nothing, you also go back." "I have something to do." Murong Yubin goes to the French window and looks out of the window with her arms around her chest. "Gu Jingyu is pestering my sister again. I''d like to borrow your place to watch the excitement for a while." Muronglin followed his eyes and saw that Gu Jingyu stopped in front of Xie Yao not far from downstairs. Xie Yao''s attitude towards Gu Jingyu was so cold that she was almost indifferent. She had no expression on her face, even her voice. "What advice does secretary Gu have?" "The launch was a great success. Congratulations." Gu Jingyu said. "Thank you." Xie Yao low astringent eyes, light said a sentence. Then, he wanted to leave. Gu Jingyu stretched out her arm and stopped her again. Xie Yao frowned slightly and looked up at him. Gu Jingyu cold curved lips smile, "Xie Yao, even if we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends, there''s no need to make it like enemies." Xie Yao still has no emotion on her beautiful and delicate face. She just slightly raises her chin and looks at him, "sorry, I don''t have the habit of being friends with my ex boyfriend. If Secretary Gu likes to make friends with his ex girlfriend, it''s not necessarily me. After all, you have so many ex girlfriends. " Xie Yao finished, reached out to push Gu Jingyu, but he caught his wrist. Gu Jingyu''s face was a bit gloomy, and a sneer of self mockery came from his lips. What if he had to do with her? She left him again and again and turned to leave, but he just wanted her. This is probably the legend of cheap bar. Xie Yao struggles to get rid of his hand. However, the more she struggles, the tighter Gu Jingyu grabs, and even hurts her. "Gu Jingyu, what do you want?" Xie Yao''s delicate face finally got emotional, and some of them got angry. "I can do what I want?" Gu Jingyu pick eyebrows, evil smile hook up lips, arm suddenly force, pull her into the arms. Xie Yao bumps into his hard chest and just wants to get angry. Gu Jingyu suddenly lowers her head and kisses her deeply. Xie Yao first looked at him in a daze, with a blank in her mind. After the reaction, the subconscious resistance. Gu Jingyu''s strong arm is confined between her waist and limbs. Xie Yao''s resistance is weak and she simply allows him to kiss her, but her body slowly becomes stiff. Gu Jingyu, on the contrary, like a basin of cold water pouring down, cynically pushed her away. Xie Yao''s indifference is like a sharp blade, which almost hurt him completely. It seems that his self-esteem and pride were trampled by her."May I go now?" Xie Yaowei bit her lips and said. Gu Jingyu''s tall body is slightly stiff, and the palm hanging on the side of the body slowly tightens. Then, he walked to the car with long legs, took out a big bunch of red champagne roses from the car and threw them coldly at Xie Yao''s feet. Then, he sat in the car and drove away. Xie Yao looks at the shadow of the car, then slowly squats down, picks up the Rose bunch on the ground and hugs it in her arms. Bright red rose, red dazzling. Xie Yao felt the pain in her eyes. One tear after another fell on the petals. As clear as dew. Xie Yao squatted on the ground for a long time until her mobile phone rang. "How long are you going to stay there?" Over the phone is Murong Yubin''s playful voice. Xie Yao stood up from the ground with rose in her arms and looked up at the window upstairs without emotion. "Enough of the excitement?" "I didn''t see enough, but the hero left with stage fright." Murong Yubin said with a smile. Xie Yao didn''t want to discuss what just happened with him. She asked indifferently, "I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother. Do you want to come with me?" "I have a meeting to hold. You go with mom first. I''ll go after work." Murong Yubin finished, then hung up the phone. Xie Yao took a taxi to the hospital. She hasn''t driven for many years. Since she hurt her hand, she has never touched a car. In her life, she probably can''t drive any more. The taxi stops at the main entrance of the hospital. Xie Yao pays the fare and gets off. In the past, Yang Xi''s ward was very quiet. Today, it''s rare to have visitors. "Thanks dad, Mufeng?" Xie Yao is shocked to see Xie Fu and Xie Mufeng. "Yao Yao is back." Yang Xi waved to Xie Yao with a smile, "your father Xie and Mufeng just arrived in a city today. They came to visit me specially." Xie''s father looks at Xie Yao with a loving smile. Xie Mufeng stood up from his seat and said, "Yao Yao, long time no see." Chapter 495 "Yao Yao and Mufeng haven''t seen each other for several years. You go out for a walk. It happens that I have something to say to your father Xie." Yang Xiwen smiles and sends Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng out. Xie Yao followed Xie Mufeng out of the ward, two people did not go far, but standing in the corridor to talk. "I already know about my aunt''s illness. Xie Yao, you have to be open-minded. After all, people will always die. Our parents can''t accompany us all our lives. " Xie Mufeng comforted him. Xie Yao nodded, and her face was very light. Everyone knows this truth, but when it comes to close relatives, several people really want to be open-minded. "Auntie said, are you working in GR now?" Xie Mufeng asked again. Xie Yao nodded, "GR is where my mother used to work, where I can help Xiaobin." "It''s very good. My aunt''s biggest wish is to cheer you up again." Xie Yao chuckled and fell into a short silence. Then, Xie Mufeng took out an invitation and handed it to her, "I''m going to get married." Xie Yao reached for the invitation, her face slightly surprised, "Congratulations, Mufeng." "Congratulations indeed. After so many years, I finally let go of my obsession with you." Xie Mufeng said with emotion. Xie Yao''s face was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. "My wife, she''s a nurse in our hospital. It''s not very beautiful, but it''s very gentle and clever. My father likes her very much. I like it very much, too. " Xie Mufeng continued. "That''s good." Xie Yao said low. Xie Mufeng is a doctor. Doctors and nurses are really a good match. "And you?" Xie Mufeng asked again, "these years, have you put it down?" "There''s nothing I can''t put down." Xie Yao Lian Mou said, tone is very light. Xie Mufeng shakes his head and smiles, "Xie Yao, are you cheating me or yourself?" Xie Yao raised her eyes and looked at him, pursing her lips tightly. "Ah Yao, if you really put it down, you should start a new life like me. Or, just marry Gu Jingyu. " Said Xie Mufeng. "I can''t marry Gu Jingyu." "So you didn''t put it down. You love Gu Jingyu too much. You know you can''t have children together. You don''t want his life to be incomplete. But, Yao, have you ever asked Gu Jingyu what he thought? Does he want you, or does he want a whole life more? " Xie Yao''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning, and her face was pale and ugly. "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you." After hearing this, Xie Mufeng sighed heavily, and then said, "well, you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. It''s rare for me to go back to a city. I''ve made an appointment with some friends to go to the bar. You all know each other. Let''s get together. " Xie Yao couldn''t refuse Xie Mufeng''s kindness, so she went to the bar with him. It''s just that she regretted it after she went. Xie Mufeng''s friends are too noisy. After all these years, they seem to have not grown up. They are always playing the game of truth and adventure. If Xie Yao doesn''t participate, it will make people feel out of place. She had to sit there with a stiff upper lip. In the first round, Xie Mufeng lost. He asked him when his first time was with a smile. Xie Mufeng blushed and replied, "two months ago." "Ouch, let''s be pure in Mufeng. I''m looking at the people who are running for three. I''ll hand them over for the first time. I''ll see my sister-in-law some other day. Did I find the treasure? " Xie Yao sat aside, listening to their laughter, feeling that she was just an outsider. Xie Yao has been a little absent-minded, and then, in the second round, she lost. She was asked the same question as Xie Mufeng. Xie Yao is in a trance. For the first time? The first time that she and Gu Jingyu met seemed too far away, and the distant one was almost forgotten by her. Xie Yao didn''t say anything. She reached for the glass on the table and drank it. Then, the game continues. It''s just that Xie Yao''s luck today is so bad that she seems to be losing all the time. Most of the topics asked were about the relationship between men and women. Xie Yao didn''t want to answer at all. She had been drinking all the time, and even couldn''t remember how many drinks she had. She was a little dizzy. Xie Yao picked up the wine cup on the table again, and was finally stopped by Xie Mufeng. "My sister has drunk too much. Let''s forget this one. How about having her sing us a song? " "OK, I haven''t heard Xie Da Mei sing for a long time." It was unanimously approved. Xie Yao stands up, walks to the stage and picks up the microphone. I don''t know who ordered a song "so you are here", Xie Yao hummed along with the melody: please allow me to settle the dust and bury the past with silence. Covered with wind and rain, I came from the sea and lived in seclusion in this desert. What should be concealed is always clear. A thousand words can only be speechless. Love is a superstition of the right time and place. Oh, so you are here. Ah, does that person exist only in dreams. Why do I use all my strength to get half my life''s memoryXie Yao felt that she might have drunk too much. She couldn''t bear the emotion. She kept crying while singing. Between her and Gu Jingyu, probably like this song, they are still here, but they can never go back. She loved him so hard, but he left her only memories. And in the second half of her life, she can only keep these memories and live in pain. Xie Mufeng sees Xie Yao crying. Just as he wants to pass by, he sees Gu Jingyu coming out of nowhere. He has already stepped onto the stage, half embracing Xie Yao and walking out of the bar. Xie Mufeng sat back in his seat and asked his friends to continue drinking with a smile. It''s just that the smile on his lips hides a trace of bitterness. Really put it down? He''s just lying to himself. On the other hand, Xie Yao has been pulled out of the bar by Gu Jingyu. Just in summer, the temperature difference between day and night is still very big, and the inside and outside of the bar is a double day of ice and fire. Xie Yao was only wearing a single skirt. She was shivered by the night wind. Most of Xie Yao''s wine also wakes up. Gu Jingyu calm face, take off the coat wrapped in her body. His coat was so warm, with a faint smell of tobacco, which she was very familiar with. Xie Yao is wrapped by the warmth and familiarity, and has an impulse to cry. However, she knew that she could not cry, and she was not qualified to lust for the warmth. Xie Yao reached out to take off her coat and return it to him. "I don''t need it." Gu Jingyu was immediately annoyed. Gu sanshao was born high above everything else, and he had a lot of love. He was not without temper. Gu Jingyu directly threw his coat on the ground and looked at her coldly. Xie Yao, however, hung her head. She did not dare to look into his eyes. Her voice choked a little. "Gu Jingyu, I''m not the Xie Yao I used to be. We can''t go back any more." "I said, start over." Gu Jingyu said stubbornly. "Gu Jingyu, do you understand that we can never go back or start again?" Xie Yao''s mood is also out of control. She yells at him, "Gu Jingyu, let go." Chapter 496 "Gu Jingyu, let go." Xie Yao clenched her fist, her body shaking uncontrollably. She forced herself not to get close to him. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t be so selfish. And Gu Jing meets red eyes, eyes deep stare at her, just like a beast will be crazy at any time. His hands clung to Xie Yao''s shoulder and roared out of control: "I want to let go, but I can''t! I tried. I really can''t do it. " After Xie Yao left for the first time, Gu Jingyu didn''t try to forget her, but what was the result? The result is that he keeps looking for her shadow in different women! "Xie Yao, there is a dead knot between us. If you die, or I die, we will not die." Xie Yao raised her head and stared at his deep red eyes for a long time. In the same way, Gu Jingyu once told her. She then impulsively said to him: then you go to die. Then, he really dares to jump from a dozen floors. Gu Jingyu, a man, has been spoiled since he was a child. There is nothing he dares to do. Xie Yao clenched her lips, tears spinning in her eyes. Each other fell into a long silence, finally, Gu Jingyu''s arm slowly slid down her shoulder. Xie Yao took a deep look at him, still did not say anything, quietly turned away. Xie Yao walked along the open and cold street step by step. The cold light of the street lamp fell from her head and pulled out a long shadow behind her. The apartment she lived in was two blocks away, but she felt that the road was extremely long, as if she could not get to the end. Xie Yao results when the corner, a motorcycle suddenly whistling over, after her side when suddenly stopped, two men Liuli Liuqi staring at Xie Yao. "Oh, such a beautiful girl is rare." "Hi, beauty, it''s lonely to be alone. Do you want our brother to accompany you?" Two men stepped down from the motorcycle and blocked Xie Yao''s way. Xie Yao''s face turned white because of nervousness. Xie Yao''s face has caused a lot of trouble since she grew up. In Murong Yubin''s words, her going out in the middle of the night will increase the crime rate. Therefore, Xie Yao has always been a good baby and never goes out alone at night. She''s really drunk today, so she''s alone in the street at night. Xie Yao stepped back and reached for her mobile phone. To make matters worse, she didn''t carry her mobile phone with her, but left it in the bar. Xie Yao''s nervous palms are in a cold sweat. Looking at two men who are obviously unkind, she turns and runs back regardless of everything. Just ran two steps, fell into a strong warm chest. "Ah Xie Yao exclaimed, just about to struggle, the familiar voice sounded on her head. "At night, what''s your name?" Gu Jingyu put his arms around her waist, and his tone was idle. Xie Yao''s heart suddenly fell into her stomach. Her voice trembled and said, "someone is harassing me." Gu Jingyu raised his head and saw two men catching up. His sword eyebrows were slightly frowning. He just hit a nail in xieyao''s place tonight. He''s full of anger. There''s no place to vent his anger. Someone even sent him to be a vent. But the two men still don''t know what to do. They stare at Xie Yao obscenely and say, "man, this girl is our first choice. Let''s make do with everything. Let''s wait for our brother to have fun and then let you get a bargain." Two men''s words are really unpleasant, Xie Yao face red, subconsciously hiding behind Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu Jun''s face is gloomy. He raises his wrist. After moving his muscles and bones twice, he raises his foot and kicks one of the men in the stomach. The man fell to the ground, covered his stomach and didn''t get up for a long time. Another man rushed to help him. Gu Jingyu looks gentle, but he didn''t expect to be so good. Two men still know each other. Seeing that Gu Jing is not easy to be provoked, they stagger off on their motorcycles. "Social scum." Gu Jingting frowned and said something. Then he looked at Xie Yao. Xie Yao''s small face was slightly white, and her hands were still clinging to Gu Jingyu''s clothes. "Come on, I''ll take you back." He took her hand naturally. Xie Yao''s face was obviously hesitant, and her teeth were biting her lips. Gu Jingyu sneered at himself and said, "are you not afraid to meet danger?" "You''re dangerous, too." Xie Yao slightly hung his head and said in a low voice. "What kind of danger, eh?" Gu Jingyu''s palm lifted her chin, and a frivolous smile rose from the corner of her lips. Xie Yao cold pursed lips, side head to break away from his hand, along the street, silent forward. Gu Jingyu followed her step by step, walked two streets and entered Xie Yao''s residential area. This apartment was purchased five years ago. After Yang Xi was admitted to hospital, Xie Yao lived here alone. Xie Yao is standing at the door. Instead of taking out the key to open the door, she looks at Gu Jingyu on guard."I''m home. You can go." Xie Yao finished, thought about it, and added, "thank you for sending me back." "It''s my first time to come to your house. Don''t you invite me in for a cup of coffee?" Gu Jingyu put his hands in his pocket and raised a smile of evil spirit on his face. Xie Yao shook her head. "It''s too late. It''s inconvenient." After listening to Gu Jingyu, the smile at the corner of his lips deepened a bit. Suddenly leaning close, Xie Yao trapped in the chest and between the door. Xie Yao''s back was close to the cold door, her heart beat faster and her breath was a little short. "Nervous what? I''m not in the habit of forcing women. " Gu Jingyu said, hand has been touched into her coat pocket, from the inside out the key, familiar with the door to go in. Xie Yao followed him through the door, looked at his tall figure, and thought: who is this? This man is really thick skinned. Gu Jingyu sat down on the cloth sofa in the living room and said to Xie Yao, "black coffee, no sugar, no milk." Xie Yao angrily glared at him, "no, there is boiled water in the kitchen kettle. I want to drink it myself." Xie Yao said, directly into the bedroom, slammed the door. She walked into the bedroom, took a bath in the built-in bathroom, and then went straight to bed. Xie Yao tries to ignore the man in the living room. However, she lies on the bed, tossing and turning, but she can''t sleep. So she quietly pushes the door of the bedroom and goes out. On the sofa in the living room, Gu Jing''s tall body curled up in the sofa and seemed to be asleep. Xie Yao didn''t know what it was like. She sighed softly. Then she took out a thin blanket from the room and covered it on him. Gu Jingyu did not wake up, just slightly side of the lower body. The white moonlight from the window scattered in, blurred his handsome outline, let him look a bit more lonely taste. Xie Yao slowly squats down beside the sofa and looks at him quietly, feeling a sense of sadness. Chapter 497 On a quiet and cold night, when Xie Yao is guarding Gu Jingyu, on the other hand, Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting are intimately wrapped in the quilt and chatting. Lin Yi said: "at the end of today''s press conference, I saw Gu Jing meet at the scene." "Well, he should be looking for Xie Yao." Gu Jingting carelessly returned, habitually reaching for the cigarette and lighter on the head cabinet. As soon as he poured a cigarette out of his cigarette case, Lin Yike snatched it away. "I want to die early and live early." Gu Jingting chuckled and handed her the lighter in his hand. Lin Yike throws the cigarette and lighter back to the bedside table and nests in his arms with satisfaction. He continued: "Xie Yao is really charming. You didn''t see her strategizing at the press conference, confident and proud. No wonder Gu Jingyu never forgets her. Unfortunately, it''s hard to break the mirror, it''s hard to put an end to a relationship, it''s hard to start over. " "At a young age, there are so many feelings." Gu Jingting smile, slender fingertips shuttle in her soft hair, casual play. Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his waist, his head close to his heart, "Gu Jingting, we must be good." The halo in Gu Jingting''s ink eyes flashed, still unfathomable. But the corner of the lip raised a smile, close to her ear, low dumb ambiguous said: "I''m not good enough, just you call is not very happy." "Gu Jingting, you hate it." Lin Yike''s face was red with shame, and his powder fist was not light or heavy on his chest. Gu Jingting seized her restless hand, then pressed her under his body and deeply kissed her. Two people are forgetting the kiss, the mobile phone vibration sound is untimely ring up. Gu Jingting answers the phone impatiently. He doesn''t know what the other party has said. He subconsciously looks at Lin Yi. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike waited for him to hang up the phone before he asked. "Lu Yutong was injured and admitted to hospital." Gu Jingting replied. "It''s easy to get hurt in a detention house?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "She wants to die herself, who can stop her." Gu Jingting said coldly, "Lu Yutong has asked to see Lu Huixin. She has been rejected several times. She should have no way to do it before she thought of the way of self injury. Once admitted to the hospital, according to the regulations, you can see your family members. " "Lu Yutong is still expecting Lin Jianshan to take her out." Lin also sneered coldly, "she doesn''t want to see her family. I''m also her family. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to see her. " The next day, Lin also got up early. Gu Jingting personally drove her to the door of the hospital. "You really don''t need me to go up with you?" Gu Jingting still asked a little uneasily. At this time, Lu Yutong has jumped out of the wall, and Gu Jingting is worried that she will hurt Lin Yiye. Lin Yike shook his head. "I should end up with her. What else can she do to me now that she is at a dead end! " Before getting out of the car, Lin Yike put his arms around Gu Jingting''s neck, gave him a kiss on his side face, and said with a smile: "after this end, I''ll go to the company to find you and have lunch together." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. After she walked into the hospital gate, she drove away. Lin can also take the elevator to the ward on the 17th floor. Lu Yutong ward door, a left and a right guarding two policemen. Lin Yike took out his certificate, and after the police checked it, he let her in. He reminded her, "the visiting time is half an hour. To make a long story short." Lin Yike takes back his ID card, smiles and nods, then pushes open the door of the ward and goes in. Ward, eye-catching are dazzling white, the air filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant. Lu Yutong was lying on the bed with bandages on his head. His face was pale and ugly, and he was very thin. It seems that life in prison is really hard. Lin also stepped into the ward with high heels, sat down beside the bed and looked at her indifferently. Lu Yutong had been staring at the ceiling above his head with his eyes open. When he saw Lin Yi, his mood on his face finally changed and became a bit ferocious. "Lin Yi, you came to see my joke!" "You are a joke, are you afraid to be seen?" Lin Yike sneered. "Lu Yutong, you are very clever and resourceful. Unfortunately, your shrewdness is not used in the right way. In order to satisfy the selfish desire, you always do whatever you want. In order to satisfy the vanity, you know nalanqi has a fiancee, but also hook him. Nalanqi, in addition to the identity of the four families, is a complete scum. So, Lu Yutong, you have today''s fate. It''s all your own fault. " "It''s not your turn to teach me!" Lu Yutong struggles to sit up from the hospital bed. One of her hands is still handcuffed. The other end of the handcuffs is locked on the bed, making a creaking sound. Lu Yutong''s ferocious looking at Lin Yi, can''t wait to eat her appearance. "Lin Yiye, what are you! Your mother claims to be famous, but she''s actually a bitch. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei''s self-reliance on her identity and taking over love, I wouldn''t have become an illegitimate daughter. "Lin Yike frowned at her and couldn''t help sneering. "Lu Yutong, you can really confuse black and white. Lin Jianshan abandoned your mother and daughter for the sake of glory and wealth. You don''t blame him. Instead, you blame my mother. If my mother had known that Lin Jianshan had a girlfriend, she would never have been a third party. If your mother is absolutely wronged, why don''t she stop them before they get married? On the contrary, when my grandfather died and my mother was alone, your mother and daughter came to the door. Over the years, with the resources of Tianxing media, you have become a quasi first-line actress. Your mother and your sister use the money of the Qin family to treat them with dignity and insult the people of the Qin family. It''s shameless of you to drink milk and curse your mother. You are not only shameless, but also cruel. For a role, you want my mother''s life. Lu Yutong, is your heart black? " Lu Yutong looked at her in amazement, and then laughed wildly, "you know, no wonder you are so careful to deal with me! Yes, I killed your mother. She should have died. Anyone who gets in my way should have died. " "Lu Yutong, are you not afraid of retribution?" Lin Yishen asked. "Retribution? Where is the retribution? " Lu Yutong held his cheek in his hand, and his smile was gloomy. "Isn''t Li Kai dead? No one will testify against me. I will be acquitted soon. Lin Yike, even if you marry Gu Jingting, what can you do? Does Gu Sishao dare to kill me openly? " "What if Li Kai died? Lin Jianshan and Li Zhimin have been controlled by the public security organs. Do you still expect Lin Jianshan to save you? Don''t dream. He can''t even save himself now. " Lin also can not warm not fire of say. After hearing this, Lu Yutong''s arrogance suddenly went out, and his face became very ferocious, "what do you say?" "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Yike sneered and repeated, "Lin Jianshan can''t save you. No one can save you. You''ll spend the rest of your life in prison." Chapter 498 "Don''t be alarmist. How can you let Lin Jianshan fall, unless you are crazy. " Lu Yutong''s shriveled hand clung to the bed rail, and his voice was sharp and mean. "If you care for your family, you will never want a daughter of a corrupt criminal to be your daughter-in-law. If you have a corrupt father in prison, your reputation will be ruined. I don''t believe you will burn with us." "So that''s why you have no fear?" Lin also shook his head contemptuously. Lu Yutong dares to let Lin Jianshan do it. It turns out that he is determined to protect Lin Jianshan for his reputation and face. "Lu Yutong, you only have interests in your eyes, but not everyone is the same as you. What I want is to bring you to justice. " "We''re out of luck. Are you going to be better? Being criticized by the public and losing Mrs. Gu''s honor and wealth, your end is better than ours. " Lu Yutong''s ferocious curse Road, as if wish to see Lin can also together with bad luck, she will psychological balance. Lin also can light of looking at her, in the heart has never had of calm. Mother''s death is like a thorn in her heart, and now, Lu Yutong, the culprit, has finally been punished. "If Gu Jingting and I divorce because of his family''s failure, it can only prove that he is not worth trusting. Lu Yutong, do you know what love is? Even if the sea is withered and the earth is broken, he will not be separated from me. I love Gu Jingting, and I believe he loves me, too. " "Love?" Lu Yutong disdained sneer, "Lin also, you really ridiculous." "It''s not me, it''s you. Lu Yutong, your life is like a joke. " Lin also can slowly stand up, slightly astringent eyes, condescending looking at her. "In fact, I have thought about many ways to kill you, but after thinking about it, the best way is to bring you to justice. Lu Yutong, you must live well and repent for what you have done in prison. I''ll make time to see you. " Lin Yi can finish, arrogant turn around, stepping on high heels, step by step to the ward. Behind him, suddenly came Lu Yutong''s hysterical scream and roar, "I don''t want to go to jail, let me go, let me go!" Two policemen outside the door heard the sound, rushed in immediately and forced Lu Yutong to fall on the hospital bed. Lu Yutong struggles helplessly and hopelessly in his hospital bed. Maybe it''s more painful for her to spend the rest of her life in prison than to kill her. Lin also can see Lu Yu Tong faintly for the last time, then, left the ward. After she walked out of the ward, she pulled out her large sunglasses from her handbag and put them on her face. Then she took the elevator to leave. There''s a taxi stop right at the door of the hospital. Lin can also get into the taxi and report the address to the driver, "go to Gu''s consortium." The green taxi stops in front of Gu''s office building. After paying the fare, Lin Yi steps up the steps in high heels. The entrance control of a large company of Gu''s consortium is very strict. Lin can go to the reception window on the first floor and take off his sunglasses. As Mrs. Gu, she can enter by throwing her face. "Mrs. Gu, this way, please." The receptionist, with a warm face, personally took Lin Yi to the elevator entrance. "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Yike said politely, then stepped into the elevator with red high heels. The two doors of the elevator close slowly. Lin Yiwu is just about to reach out and press the number key on the top floor. The elevator door suddenly opens and a woman walks into the elevator in a hurry. Lin also subconsciously looked at her, the woman tall, delicate makeup, decent professional dress let her look very mature and elegant. The reason why she attracted Lin Yi''s attention was that her appearance made Lin Yi feel very familiar. It seemed that she had seen her before, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. Lin Yike raised his arm, pressed the number key on the top floor with his white fingertips, and then politely asked the other side, "which floor is it, please?" "Top level." Murong Yuqing voice flat back a sentence. She hung her head slightly, but the light from the corner of her eyes kept looking at the forest standing opposite. This is the first time Murong Yuqing has seen Gu Jingting''s wife from a close distance. She looks more youthful and beautiful than on TV. It''s really good to be young. Her face is full of collagen, tender enough to squeeze out water. Although her dress is very low-key, she is famous brand from head to toe, and the bag she is carrying is limited edition of Hermes. Gu Jingting has always been very generous to his women, and Mrs. Gu must be gilded. Once upon a time, Murong Yuqing also held Gu Jingting''s deputy card, which is still stored in her drawer, but has already been cancelled by the bank. The elevator stops at the CEO''s office on the top floor. Lin also took the lead out of the elevator. When the Secretary of the president''s office saw Lin Yi, he took the initiative to welcome him. His face was full of enthusiasm and he was almost flattered. In fact, this is reasonable. After all, these people are Gu Jingting''s rice bowls. How dare they not curry favor with the landlady. "Mrs. Gu, here you are. Do you like coffee or tea? President Gu has a can of cappuccino in his collection. It hasn''t been opened yet. Would you like to try it? " The Secretary asked with a smile."Good. Double sugar, no milk. " Lin Yi finished and asked, "where''s Gu Jingting?" "President Gu is still in a meeting. It will be over in about half an hour." The Secretary replied. "Well, I''ll wait for her in the office first." With that, Lin Yi walked into the president''s office in high heels. Then, the secretary brought the coffee into the office, according to Lin Yi''s request, without sugar, put double the milk. Murong Yuqing then also walked out of the elevator, went to the Secretary Desk, "I want to see you general manager Gu." "Do you have an appointment?" The Secretary asked with a smile, but obviously less enthusiastic. Of course, Murong Yuqing didn''t make an appointment. It''s not so easy to meet the president of Gu''s consortium. The appointment procedures are quite cumbersome, and it''s easy to be declined. "Gu and I are old friends." Murong Yuqing is very smart, avoiding the heavy and taking the light said, "he is still in a meeting, I''ll wait for him here." "All right." The Secretary invited her to the waiting area and brought her a cup of instant coffee. Murong Yuqing sat on the sofa in the waiting area, looking through the magazine bored. Vaguely heard two secretaries of the Secretary Desk whispering gossip. One said: "this Mrs. Gu is too young, too. According to Baidu Encyclopedia, it seems that she was born in 1998, nearly ten years younger than our general manager Gu." Another low voice, sour tone said: "some time ago is not just out of the rumors of illegitimate children, we this Mrs. Gu is carrying son upper, it seems that the stomach is also the ability." "I heard that the former president''s wife is also a beauty." "Ah? Have we ever been married before? Why didn''t I hear that! " The other was surprised. "I also heard from my predecessors. We''ve been engaged to Murong''s eldest daughter before, and even the date of marriage has been determined. We don''t know why we finally cancelled our engagement. " "Oh, our current president''s wife is picking up the leak." The other is suddenly enlightened. Murong Yuqing listen to two people speak, the magazine in the hand has been pinched by her fold unbearable. Chapter 499 At the same time, in the president''s office. Lin can also sit in the boss''s chair behind the big class table, drinking freshly ground coffee while playing games on Gu Jingting''s computer. Gu Sishao''s computer configuration is top-notch. Playing games doesn''t get stuck at all. Lin yie was just enjoying himself. He didn''t notice how long he had been waiting until the door of the president''s office was pushed open and Gu Jingting came in with the papers. He saw that Lin could also sit in his own position, and his cold expression became soft and warm. "The meeting is over." Lin can also see him, turn off the computer game, arm on the table, holding his cheek to see him, "Gu Jingting, you play computer games very easy to use." After listening, Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly. The information in his computer is enough to buy half a city, and only Lin Yi, a little woman, dares to play games on his computer. "If you like, I''ll give you the same one from Ouyang." "Well." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, stood up from the chair, got close to him, and took his arm in a coquettish way. "My husband is the best." Gu Jingting stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Hungry? Let''s go to dinner. Ruan Qi said that there is a new Chinese restaurant opposite the company, and the dishes are very good. " "Good." Lin also nodded in agreement. Gu Jingting takes off his suit coat from the hanger and puts it on his body gracefully. Then he leads Lin Yike out of the office. Lin Yike obediently let him lead, walking said, "Lin Jianshan has been controlled by the police, he was double regulation of the news, I may have some trouble." Lin can also be a public figure. Any disturbance she has will be greatly exaggerated by the media. When the news of Lin Jianshan''s downfall comes out, I''m afraid it will cause another sensation. At the thought of being chased and intercepted by reporters, Lin Yi can''t help but have a headache. Gu Jingting gently pinched her hand and said, "don''t worry, as long as the media doesn''t deliberately hype, it won''t cause too much attention. I will let Fu Chendong negotiate and try to keep the news down. " "Well." Lin Yike nodded, but his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked. "Lu Yutong said that you would hate me about Lin Jianshan." Gu Jingting finished listening, but smile, palm caress in Lin Yi shoulder, "her words you also believe. Do you have no confidence in yourself or me, eh? " "Then you give me some confidence?" Lin can also raise a small face, a face pretty said. Then she stood on tiptoe, and her red rose lips gave him a kiss on his thin, determined lips. At this point, they have walked out of the office and stood in the open office area. Gu jingtingjun''s face was slightly embarrassed, and his rare ears were slightly red. His image in the company has always been wise and decisive, calm and self reliant, and it''s hard for people to get close to him. And Lin also a kiss in public, directly pulled him down from the altar. Gu Jingting''s image in the future will only be rebuilt. "Mrs. Gu, this is the public area." Gu Jingting looked at her with a gentle smile between his eyebrows. "Which law says you can''t kiss your husband in public?" Lin can also blink a pair of black grape eyes, said with a smile. "Girls should be reserved." Gu Jingting smiles helplessly and caresses her head with his palm. Lin Yi''s hands wrapped around his neck, two people''s bodies close together, she soft voice, delicate said: "in bed, why don''t you let me be reserved." Gu Jingting Gu Jingting completely speechless, this little girl seems to be taught bad by him. "Mrs. Gu, this is a company. As the president, I have to maintain a positive image so that I don''t fall behind." Gu Jingting laughed and pulled down the little girl who was hanging on him. "Go to dinner. I''ll go to the branch office this afternoon." Gu Jingting added. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, took his arm affectionately, put his head on his shoulder, and walked to the elevator. At the same time, Murong Yuqing stood not far away, looking at their show of love as if no one else, and hesitated for a moment. She hesitated for a long time and was about to walk by when the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. Murong Yuqing''s face became very ugly. After she hung up the phone, she couldn''t look for Gu Jingting any more and left in a hurry. After she left the Gu group, she took a taxi to the hospital. The car stopped at the main entrance of the hospital. Murong Yuqing eagerly pushed the door to get off, but was stopped by the driver, "this lady, you haven''t paid for the car yet." Murong Yuqing''s foot has stepped up the steps, smell speech and quickly turned back, from the bag out of change to the driver, "sorry." She said, and quickly ran up the steps, into the hospital. Murong Yuqing stood at the entrance of the elevator. After waiting for a long time, she ran into the safe passage.She wore high heels and climbed six steps. When she entered the ward, she was out of breath. But she was scolded by her mother-in-law. "Murong Yuqing, do you have a heart! Your man is doing a reexamination today. You can forget such a big thing. Do you have Zijian in your heart and this family in your heart "I''m sorry, mom. I''ve been too busy at work lately." Murong Yuqing coldly pursed her lips and said with a low eyebrow. "I always use busy work as an excuse. I don''t think Miss Murong looks down on our Guo family at all. Do you think our Guo family has wronged you? Then why didn''t you marry Gu Sishao, but you had to go with my son Jian... " "Mom, can you say a little less?" Guo Zijian, in a wheelchair, appeared at the door of the ward. Guo Zijian is only in his early 30s this year. He is very handsome. On the appearance is not inferior to Gu Jingting, but between the eyebrows a little more angry. He sat in a wheelchair, frowning at his mother. Mother Guo hummed coldly and didn''t speak any more. Murong Yuqing''s feet in high-heeled shoes hurt a little. She swayed slightly to Guo Zijian''s side. "I''m sorry, I''ve been in a meeting in the morning. I came back late." "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard for you. " Guo Zijian smiles. "I''ll push you to the examination room." Murong Yuqing reached out to push the wheelchair. "I''ll take Jian to the examination room. You can settle the treatment fee for this month. The nurse has urged her several times." Guo''s mother throws a reminder to Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing took the list, looked at the number above, subconsciously frowned. All these years, she worked hard, but the balance of her card is always zero. Guo Zijian is just like a bottomless hole. He can''t fill it in any way. Dr. Mingming has said that even if Guo Zijian''s leg is reconstructed, there is little hope of recovery. But Guo''s mother never gave up and threatened that she owed Guo Zijian. "What are you doing? No, I don''t have any money! Have money to buy cosmetics, but have no money to cure men? " Guo said sarcastically. Murong Yuqing sighed, said nothing, took the reminder to the first floor of the toll office to pay. Chapter 500 Although the news that Lin Jianshan was controlled by the police was suppressed by Gu Jingting, it did not cause any social impact, but the upper class circle has always been well-informed and can not hide it. Gu Zhenghua specially called Gu Jingting to inquire about this matter, with sarcasm and schadenfreude inside and outside. Gu Jingting didn''t give any explanation. After hanging up the phone, he told Ruan Qi to send Gu Zhenghua a copy of Gu Zhenghai''s evidence of money laundering and bribery. Gu Zhenghua almost lost his breath and suffered from heart disease. Later, the Liu family also received the news. The people of the Liu family are not so talkative. Mrs. Liu directly told her servant to throw out all Lu Yuxin''s things and threatened to divorce Liu Zheyu. Lu Yuxin ran back to her mother''s home in tears. As soon as he entered the door, he rushed into Lu Hui''s heart. "Why are you crying like this? What''s the matter? " Lu Huixin asked with a sigh. Recently, Lu Yutong and Lin Jianshan have been put into prison, and Lu Huixin is more than ten years old. "Mom, Zheyu, Liu Zheyu, he wants to divorce me! Mom, what shall we do? " Lu Yuxin cried in panic. "Well, why do you want a divorce all of a sudden?" Lu Huixin helped Lu Yuxin to sit down on the sofa, handed her a bag of paper towel, asked her to wipe her tears first, and said slowly. Lu Yuxin has been crying for more than half of a bag of paper towels. "We''ve been married for nearly a year, and I haven''t been pregnant. My mother-in-law gave me a look and said that I can''t lay eggs." "There are many couples who have been married for two or three years before they get pregnant. You''ve only been married for less than a year. What''s the hurry. What''s more, you are not pregnant. Maybe Liu Zheyu has something wrong. Why doesn''t your mother-in-law let her son go to the hospital for a good examination? " Lu Huixin said angrily. Lu Yuxin bit her lip and turned pale. "Mom, I went to the hospital secretly to have an examination. The doctor said that I had two pregnancies. The uterine wall was thin and it was not easy for me to get pregnant "How could that be! Every time you have a miscarriage, it''s very good. " Lu Huixin frowned, "does Liu Zheyu know this?" "I didn''t dare tell him, but he didn''t know how." With that, Lu Yuxin burst out crying again. "What can he do if he knows. Now what era, he wants a virgin, just go to the kindergarten to find it Lu Huixin sneered. "My mother-in-law''s words are very ugly. She said: Liu Jiahua bought a second-hand house at a high price. Second hand housing even if the death of two people, to have more bad luck. She wants zhe Yu to divorce me. " Lu Yuxin shook her mother''s arm and cried pitifully. Lu Huixin was upset by her crying, "crying, you know crying, crying can solve the problem! What about Liu Zheyu? What did he say? " "Zhe Yu listens to everything." Lu Yuxin choked back. After hearing this, Lu Huixin said with a wry sneer, "what do you think you can''t have a baby? The Liu family really found a good excuse. In the final analysis, it''s not to watch your father fall down for fear that you will drag them down. It''s a businessman with a face and only interests in his eyes! " "Mom, what should I do? I don''t want a divorce." Lu Yuxin still has self-knowledge. Once she gets divorced, she will have nothing. She doesn''t even have a serious job, and it''s hard for her to support herself, let alone treat herself with dignity. Lu Huixin sighed and had no idea for a moment. "I''ve made an appointment with your uncle today. You''ll come with me and see if he can do anything." Lu Huixin changed her clothes and went out with Lu Yuxin. Lu Yuxin drove to Tianxing media headquarters. When they arrived, Lu Tangyao was still in a meeting. It was the secretary who received them. The Secretary politely invited them to the small meeting room and brought them two cups of freshly ground coffee. "President Lu is still in a meeting. He specially told me to give this to you." The secretary handed a gold card to Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin smile, very natural put the card into the bag. This is not the first time that she has asked for money from Lu Tangyao. In the past, when her money couldn''t be turned around, she often "borrowed money" from Lu Tangyao, but only borrowed more and paid less. After she was driven out of the Lin family, she had no source of income. In the past, almost all of her savings were given to Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin sisters as dowries. Now she is asking Lu Tangyao for her living expenses. Moreover, she needs to be upright and strong, which is natural. In Lu Huixin''s eyes, he is Lu Tangyao''s rebirth parents. If she hadn''t funded Lu Tangyao to study and arranged for him to join Tianxing media, he might still be sitting in his hometown washing dishes. How could he become a media tycoon with boundless scenery. "Madam, I have work to do. You and Miss Lu..." The Secretary''s polite smile, although he didn''t finish, was obviously meant to see off the guests. Lu Tangyao only told her to give the money to Lu Huixin, but Lu Huixin took the money but did not leave, which made the secretary very embarrassed. "Go ahead and help yourself. My mother and I are waiting for my uncle. I don''t think his meeting will last long Lu Yuxin is still holding the airs of a young lady in front of her secretary."There has always been no time limit for president Lu''s meetings, and I''m not sure when the meeting will end." The Secretary replied. "Forget it. It''s no use asking you." Lu Yuxin muttered a little discontentedly, and then said, "come in for another two cups of hot coffee. More sugar. " The Secretary helplessly picked up the coffee cup and left. Then, walking into the tea room, while making coffee, he complained with another employee, "I heard that Vice Mayor Lin has been double disciplined. How can the mother and daughter still brag around. We LU always is the temper is too good, the heart is too good, will be this shameless relatives rely on. He repeatedly asked for money from President Lu. " "I heard that President Lu has submitted his resignation to the board of directors. Is it true or false?" Asked the other. The Secretary nodded. "It''s true, of course. President Lu will leave next quarter at the latest. " "Mr. Lu is gone. What should the company do? Will there be any personnel changes? " The other said with a worried face. What they fear most is that they can''t secure their jobs. The Secretary shook his head and sighed, "the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building." With that, the secretary walked out of the tea room with his coffee and ran into Lu Tangyao, who had just come out of the meeting room. "The information I asked you to sort out yesterday will be sent to my mailbox immediately." Lu Tangyao said. Secretary slightly Leng for a while, a hand holding a cup of coffee, posture slightly seems a bit funny. "Well, Mr. Lu, Ms. Lu Huixin is waiting for you in the small reception room." "You didn''t give her the card?" Lu Tangyao asked with a frown. "It has been given to her, but she and Miss Lu insist on waiting for you." The Secretary said truthfully. Lu Tangyao''s face was a little more impatient. Every time Lu Huixin looks for him, either for money or for him to clean up the mess. "If they want to wait, let them wait." With that, Lu turned and walked into the office. He has been busy with the work at hand. When he almost forgets Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, Lu Huixin leads the landing and Yu Xin rushes into the office. Chapter 501 "Cousin, Yuxin, you are here. Sit down." Lu Tangyao said with a gentle attitude. Lu Huixin was left in the air for several hours, holding back her anger, but there was no place to vent her anger. After all, they are here to ask for help, and they always have to have an attitude. Lu Huixin takes Lu Yuxin and sits down on the sofa in the reception area. After finishing his work, Lu Tangyao sat down on the sofa opposite them and ordered his secretary to bring coffee. "No, we''ll be full of coffee." Lu Huixin said in a strange way. But the secretary still brought a cup of coffee, pure blue mountain coffee, on the coffee table in front of Lu Tangyao. Lu Tang Yao sipped his coffee and said in a light voice, "I''m thinking of taking time to talk to my cousin. Now that you''re here, I don''t have to make another appointment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Huixin asked. "Not long ago, Li Yan and I had gone through the divorce procedures." Lu said. "What?" Lu Huixin''s eyes widened in surprise. "Divorce is such a big thing. Why don''t you discuss it with me?" Li Yan is the eye liner that she specially placed at Lu Tangyao''s side, lest the land is big, and is out of control. I don''t know what Li Yan is for. There''s nothing to tell her about such a big divorce. Lu Tangyao put down his coffee cup, folded his legs at will, and looked at Lu Huixin with deep eyes. "China''s" marriage law "stipulates that the freedom of marriage and divorce does not need to worry about his cousin." "I''m your cousin. You''re the only family. How can I care about such a big divorce. Ah, forget it. Li Yan is not qualified to be a wife. Later, my cousin will find a good one for you. You are so busy with your work that no one can take care of you. " Lu Huixin chattered that if she could put in a Li Yan, she could also put in other people. Lu Tang Yao glanced at her and said, "no, I''ve resigned as CEO of Tianxing media. I''ll go abroad and settle down soon. In the future, I won''t be too busy." "What are you talking about?" Lu Huixin just heard the news of his divorce, but she was just surprised. Now she is shocked, so shocked that she can hardly speak. Lu Tangyao''s attitude has been lukewarm, continued: "I asked the Secretary to give you the card, which contains 500000. If you don''t waste it, it should be enough for you to provide for the aged. " "Half a million? Lu Tangyao, you sent the beggars. Tianxing media is such a big industry. You don''t give me half of it. Don''t try to get out of it easily! " Lu Huixin''s twisted and greedy face is extremely ugly. Lu Tang Yao stooped to pick up the cigarette box on the tea table and lit a cigarette without delay. The smile raised from the corner of his lips was mixed with a trace of sneer. "What does Tianxing media have to do with us! Lu Huixin, have you forgotten that Tianxing media is Qin. " Things have been occupied for too long, I really think it''s my own! People can be so shameless. However, Lu Huixin''s dictionary does not know how to write the word shameless. She got up from the sofa in a hurry and yelled: "your brother-in-law has fallen down. Now even you have to step on it. Lu Tangyao, you white eyed wolf. Don''t forget, I''m the one who made you who you are. " "If cousin wants to settle the accounts, we''ll settle them well." Lu Tangyao took a puff of smoke and exhaled a light mist. He was still sitting, slightly looking up at Lu Huixin, his eyes full of disdain. "When there was an accident in the chemical plant, if my father didn''t protect my great uncle, he would have died long ago. But we didn''t get a dime of the pension. Your family didn''t feel grateful for my father''s help, but also greedy for my father''s life-saving money. My mother with me desperate, kneeling in front of uncle, begging him to pity our orphans and widows. He was afraid of money corruption, so he agreed to help me to study. Of course, only tuition fees are subsidized. My mother worked several jobs alone, which brought me up and made me sick. As soon as I finished high school, she became ill and died of illness. I finished my college part-time study, and I had been admitted to the civil service. In order to use me to work for you, you asked Lin Jianshan to cancel my interview qualification. Later, I got a firm foothold in Tianxing media. You were afraid that I would get out of control and interfere in my marriage. You forced me to have a wife. Over the years, you have borrowed more than four million yuan from me. Every time your daughter gets into trouble, I clean up the mess If you think I''m a white eyed wolf, I''d like to ask you, Lu Huixin, what do you think you are! " Lu Huixin was forced by Lu Tangyao to say nothing. Her face was twisted and ferocious, red and white. "Ma!" Lu Yuxin reached out and pulled Lu Huixin''s clothes. Lu Huixin fell into the sofa. The atmosphere fell into a brief stalemate. Lu Tangyao smoked slowly, one by one, and the smoke lingered in the air. Lu Huixin coughed and finally broke the deadlock. "Well, now that your wings are hard, I dare not do anything to you. But looking at the affection of relatives over the years, you can help Yuxin again. "Lu Tangyao''s tepid eyes fall on Lu Yuxin through the smoke, with some exploration. Lu Yuxin reached out and rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red. "Yuxin is driven out by the Liu family. Liu Zheyu wants to divorce her. As an uncle, you should stand out for her. " Lu Huixin said again. After hearing this, Lu Tangyao gave a smile and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. "Cousin, you look up to me. I''m just a businessman. Even if I stand out, the Liu family may not be willing to give me this face. " Lu Yuxin immediately began to cry. The weeping sound, the weeping people are restless and endless, as if Lu Tangyao is going to die here if she doesn''t solve the problem. Lu Tangyao frowned and sipped his coffee. He said faintly: "if Yuxin doesn''t want to get divorced, he can go to take care of his family. The Liu family won''t buy my account, but they will certainly give Gu Sishao face. " "Do you mean that I should ask Lin? Lu Tangyao, are you kidding Lu Huixin sneered. Their mother and daughter and Lin also have an immortal relationship. Will Lin help them? Unless you''re out of your mind. "Uncle, help me." Lu Yuxin cried and pleaded. After a moment of silence, Lu Tangyao nodded helplessly. "Well, I can help you and Lin Yiqing. But, you know, this is the last time I can help you. " Seeing off Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, the office becomes quiet and empty. Lu Tangyao sat on the sofa in a daze, his mind was a little confused. Only when it was getting dark outside the window did he come back to himself. He picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and dialed Lin Yi''s number. Chapter 502 When Lin Yiye receives a call from Lu Tangyao, he is doing a spa with Zhao yingxuan in the beauty salon. Two months ago, Zhao yingxuan gave birth to a six Jin baby. The Li family was so happy that they even held a grand full moon banquet. After Zhao yingxuan''s birth, he is now in the recovery period. He is round and plump, a little fatter than before. "What can I do with this body fat? I dare not look in the mirror now." Zhao yingxuan is lying on the massage bed, and the beautician is massaging her shoulder. Lin could lie on her side beside the collar and put a black volcano stone mask on her face, looking at the ceiling. Only the mouth moved and said, "Li Chengjun doesn''t feel good. He said you used to be too thin and now feel more comfortable." "I''m not an inflatable doll. Let him play with it. I have to go to work and go out to meet people! " Zhao yingxuan said more and more excited, almost sat up from the bed, "Xiao Ke, you don''t know, now as long as you meet acquaintances, the first sentence to see me is: yingxuan, you''re fat." "Don''t worry, you are puffy now. It''s easy to recover. " Lin Yike comforted. "You haven''t been fat since you gave birth to Fanfan." Zhao yingxuan asked. Lin also sighed a long time and said, "where can I be so happy with you? Since I was pregnant, my husband took care of me and my mother-in-law took care of me. I didn''t dare to go out to meet people when I was pregnant with Fanfan. I was in hiding and didn''t eat next meal. After Fanfan was born, I lost ten jin of weight Zhao yingxuan thought about it and muttered, "we must eat less when we are pregnant next time." "Are you still alive?" "Li Chengjun said that we should respond to the state''s two child policy." Zhao yingxuan vowed, and then asked, "don''t you and Gu Sishao have two children?" "It''s brewing, but my stomach hasn''t been moving." Lin Yike sighed again. When she was not supposed to be pregnant, she was killed once. Now I want to be pregnant, but I can''t. "If that one is less, let your family take care of four less to do more." Zhao yingxuan joked vaguely. "I hate it." Lin Yike was angry with her. Two people are talking and laughing when Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings suddenly. The beautician hands Lin Yi the mobile phone on the stage, and Lin Yi presses the answer button directly. Lu Tangyao''s voice came from the phone, but Lin Yi was quite surprised. After hung up the phone, Lin also took off the mask on his face and sat up straight from the bed. "What''s the matter?" Zhao yingxuan asked. "Lu Tangyao asked me to meet him. I don''t know what happened." Lin Yi said. "The people of the Lu family must have no good intentions. Or you don''t go Zhao yingxuan worried. "Tianxing media is still in Lu Tangyao''s hands." Lin Yi sighed, jumped out of bed and put on his high-heeled shoes, "go back by yourself. I''ll meet Lu Tangyao." Lin Yi washed his face in a hurry, put on his clothes and drove to the appointed place. Lu Tangyao asked her to meet in a coffee shop in Xicheng District. For the sake of safety, Lin also gave Gu Jingting the orientation of the coffee shop. After she sent the message, she threw her cell phone back into her bag. Red Maserati stops steadily outside the cafe. Lin can also push the door to get off, carrying the baby, stepping on high heels, into the coffee shop. Lin Yi''s Sunglasses covered most of her face. The waiter didn''t recognize her and asked politely, "lady, is she alone?" "Mr. Lu made a reservation." Lin Yihui said. "Oh, Mr. Lu''s private room is on the second floor. Please follow me." The waiter leads Lin Yiye upstairs and opens the second private room on the left. Before Lu Tangyao arrived, Lin Yiye sat at the table and ordered cappuccino and mousse cake. As soon as the coffee was served, the door of the private room was pushed open. Lu Tangyao walked in with long legs, rarely wearing a suit, blue jeans and white polo shirt. He looked ten years younger. In a trance, Lin Yi remembered what he looked like when he first met him. At that time, Lu Tangyao was still a college student with a bit of green on his face and a shy smile. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late." Lu Tang Yao smiles and sits down opposite her. "I just arrived, too." Lin also said, pointing to the coffee and cake on the table, "I don''t know your taste, so I only ordered my own." "I don''t have a good stomach recently. I don''t drink coffee." Lu Tangyao said. Lin Yike nodded and asked the waiter to give Lu Tangyao a glass of white water. Lu Tangyao holds the transparent glass water cup with his slender fingers and feels the warm water temperature. His eyes were dyed with a layer of warmth, and he looked up at the opposite forest. She wore a ponytail, a clean little face and a White Chiffon shirt. Seems to be the memory of the appearance, or that pure good little girl. Although Lu Tangyao''s eyes are not malicious, Lin Yi is not comfortable with him.She picked up the coffee cup and took a mouthful of it in disguise. "You''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi also avoided addressing him when talking to him. She almost never called him "cousin". Of course, Lu Tang Yao didn''t want her to call him that. "Yes, actually, we are not relatives. You can call me by my name or Mr. Lu." Lin also Leng Leng, she asked him what''s the matter, how he went around to the address above. This thinking is too wild. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yi asked again, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you today?" Of course, it is impossible for Lin Yi to call Lu Tangyao by his name. They are not so familiar. Mr. Lu''s name is barely acceptable. Lu Tang Yao smiles and nods. He turns out a stack of thick documents from his briefcase and hands them to Lin Yi. "Take these materials back and have a look. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me." Lu Tangyao pointed to the cover of the document, which was densely written with black charcoal. "I have written down the general outline and important things on it. What you focus on is the balance sheet of recent years. Your mother should have taught you how to look at financial statements. " Lu Tangyao warned. Lin Yi is still in a dazed state. With a look of amazement on his face, he opens the document bag. The first page of the document is the asset responsibility statement of Tianxing media every year. Lin also has a rough knowledge of finance, and he can understand the financial statements. She turned over the reports one by one, and suddenly found that in the first two years, Tianxing media had been in a state of negative profit, and then gradually reversed its profit and loss. "After Mr. Qin passed away, the company fell into your father''s hands. To tell you the truth, your father knew nothing about the operation of the company, and he was headstrong. He embezzled a lot of money to provide convenience for himself. The company has been in a mess for a long time. When I took over, Tianxing media was in a serious deficit. " Chapter 503 Pointing to one of the asset responsibility statements, Lu Tangyao continued: "at the beginning of the period, I did use some less bright means to bribe, evade taxes, and even get the consent of the female stars to get in touch with the rich businessmen to seek benefits." Lin also opened a pair of round eyes and looked at him in amazement. When Lu Tangyao said this, his face also showed a bit of embarrassment, "don''t worry, these are the extraordinary means of the initial extraordinary period, I have already smoothed out those traces. In recent years, the company has been operating legally without any mistakes. In case, in case of the east window incident, I''m the person in charge directly. I''ll take all the responsibilities and never involve you. " Lin also can still stare at him, a pair of black grape eyes, clean and clear. "Why do you look at me like this and don''t know me?" Lu Tangyao rarely joked, with a gentle smile on his lips. Lin Yiye even nodded his head sincerely. "I don''t think you look like Lu Tangyao I know at all." She even wondered if the man in front of her was possessed by something. Lu Tang Yao laughed and took a drink from his glass. "That''s because you never really know me. Although I''m not a good person, I still have a bottom line. I don''t reach for things that don''t belong to me. " Lu Tangyao calmly glanced at the scattered documents on the desktop, which recorded all the assets of Tianxing media. "These belong to you. Before, when you were young, I took care of these for you. Now, you''ve grown up, and you''re strong enough that you don''t need me to protect you any more. " At the beginning, the main reason why he compromised with Lin Jianshan, gave up the preferential treatment of civil servants and chose to work in Tianxing media was that he wanted to protect these properties for Lin. Otherwise, today''s Tianxing media has already been hollowed out by Lin Jianshan and Lu Huixin. After hearing what he said, Lin Yiye was shocked. In her deep-rooted impression, Lu Tangyao is Lu Huixin''s running dog, and the interests of her mother and daughter are the most important. At this time, in front of the man completely subverted the previous image. He worked hard to run the company for many years, but now, all of them have been handed over to her. What is Lu Tangyao singing? If it''s acting, the movie king is not as real as he is. Besides, Lin Yi is not a fool. She can tell the truth from the falsehood. At this time, every word Lu Tangyao said to her was sincere. Lin Yi was shocked and speechless. She moved her lips and then reluctantly sent out a few words, "thank you." "You''re welcome." With a knowing smile, Lu Tangyao continued to explain the thick documents to Lin Yiye. Because there are too many contents, I can''t say it clearly for a moment, but Lu Tangyao is very patient and simply divides her into categories and key points. Which are the company''s confidential documents, which are financial documents and which are daily documents. Finally, he sorted out a current account from a stack of documents. "These are the funds transferred by your father Lin Jianshan from Tianxing media after I worked with the company. Every transaction has records and transfer vouchers. If you insist, you can rely on these documents to recover from him." Lin can also turn page by page, finally took a look at the sum of money, even as high as 70 million. No wonder Lin Jianshan has a prosperous official career. Tianxing media is a golden mountain for him. He takes money to open his way in officialdom. Of course, it is unimpeded. Lin Jianshan is very generous to Xia Lu''s mistress. He squanders the money of the Qin family, so he doesn''t care. "I''ve tried my best to reduce this number, but I''m embarrassed. There are too many involuntarily in this position, you should know." Lu Tangyao said with a little helplessness. If Lin Jianshan''s desire is allowed, it will not be just tens of millions. He has been doing his best to help Lin Yiye protect the property left by master Qin. "I understand. It''s hard for you." Lin also sincerely thanks again. Lu Tang Yao smiles and suddenly feels extremely satisfied. As long as her thanks and understanding, all his efforts over the years are worth it. Subconsciously, he reached out to hold the water cup, which said it was cold. And what he should account for is almost the same. The rest is the follow-up. "Do you have any plans for the future of the company?" Lin also shook her head. She hadn''t thought about it at all. Because, she did not expect Lu Tangyao to hand over the company so easily. "I will be rational next quarter at the latest. You can discuss with Mr. Gu slowly. If you are willing to take care of the company yourself, my secretary Julie will help you. She is very familiar with the operation of the company. If you don''t want to be here, you can also find professional managers. I know some good managers and I can introduce them to you. " "I''ll tell you when I think about it." Lin Yihui said. Lu Tang Yao nodded his head and smiled at him."What are your plans after you leave Tianxing media?" Lin can also ask. "I''m going to go abroad and settle down. Maybe I won''t come back. After all, I have no family at home. " Lu said. After listening, Lin Yi nodded and suddenly felt that the man was lonely and pitiful. Lu Tang Yao raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said with a smile, "the company still has some things to deal with. It''s time for me to go back. After all, we have to stand on the last post. " With that, he called out to the door, "pay the bill." Two people walk out of the cafe together. As soon as they walk down the steps, Lin Yi stops and his eyes fall not far ahead. Lu Tangyao looked along her eyes. On the street corner in front of her, a dazzling black bus suddenly stopped there. Gu Jingting was wearing a formal pure black suit, with his straight back leaning against the car door. His eyes were slightly astringent and he smoked carelessly. There are many cigarette ends scattered at his feet. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. Gu Sishao, who has always been superior, is probably the only one who can make him wait patiently. "He''s here to pick you up. Get over there." Lu Tang Yao looked at her and said with a smile that only he knew how bitter the smile was. Lin Yike waved to him with a smile, and then ran across the street. Her steps are so light, and so can''t wait. Lu Tangyao saw her throw herself into Gu Jingting''s arms, and they hugged each other intimately. And, Gu Jingting embraces Lin yie, but his deep eyes come to him, with a few deep meanings. Lin also has a simple mind, but Gu Jingting is so smart that he can''t guess his different mind towards Lin. But, so what! He doesn''t even have the qualification to be Gu Jingting''s opponent. Because his surname is Lu, his life is doomed that he and Lin can only pass by. Chapter 504 Lu Tangyao stood at the entrance of the coffee shop, watching the black tail of the big running car disappear in sight, and then walked down the steps to his car. He had an electronic key in his hand. As soon as he unlocked the car, the mobile phone in his coat pocket vibrated. He looked at Li Yan''s name on the caller ID and frowned habitually. After the phone was connected, Li Yan''s voice came from there, "I''m going to sell my house. When I clean up today, I''ll pick up some of your things. You come here today to pick them up, or I''ll be treated as garbage." The marriage between Lu Tangyao and Li Yan has suffered a lot. How can Li Yan obediently agree to divorce? Lu Tangyao left her property and cash in her name to Li Yan, and Li Yan nodded to agree. After hanging up, Lu Tangyao drove to huixianli community in Dongcheng District. The electronic lock has already been replaced by Li Yan. He can only knock on the door. Li Yan comes out to open the door. Her attitude is tepid. They are divorced. They are strangers. "It''s piled up in the kitchen. Take a look." Li Yan leaned against the wall and pointed to the kitchen. Lu Tang Yao went over, bent down, picked from a pile of cartons and turned out a locked box. Holding the box in his arms, he stood up and said to Li Yan, "I''ve lost everything else." Li Yan arms ring chest, hum smile looking at him, "what thing is locked in the box, let you so baby, can''t be private." "I gave you all my money. Li Yan, if marriage is an investment, you''ve made a lot of money. " Lu Tangyao said without emotion. Li Yan''s face was slightly twisted and said stiffly, "I know you look down on me. Do you think I betray my marriage like a prostitute. Anyway, you never look up to me. " Lu Tangyao sighs. He knows that Li Yan is also a miserable person. Li Yan''s parents divorce and form their own families. They hardly care about her. Only when she had a hard life would she think too much of money. "Li Yan, I hope you can have a good life in the future." Lu Tangyao said calmly, and left with the locked box. Lu took the elevator to go downstairs, and his car was parked in front of the building. Instead of rushing to start the car, he took the key and opened the lock on the box. There was nothing valuable in the box, just a diary and an old silk scarf. He used to have the habit of keeping a diary. Later, when he was busy with work, he couldn''t find time to write these things. This diary records the past of him and Lin Yi. Or some lyric words he wrote when he missed her. And this silk scarf was tied to his hand by Lin Yi at the beginning. Because it was stained with blood, she didn''t want to go back, and he didn''t give it back to her. Holding the white silk scarf, Lu Tangyao''s memory seems to be drawn back many years ago. At that time, he was a poor student. Lu Huixin only pays his tuition fee every year, and has no living expenses. He often has no next meal and spends all his spare time working around. I''ve been a tutor, a waiter, a dishwasher, and a flyer. Once, when he worked as a waiter in a bar, he saw two hooligans bullying a little girl. He was beaten for meddling in his business. At that time, he was seriously injured and fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He was afraid that he would die in the street, so he had to ask Lu Huixin for help. At that time, Lu Huixin was accompanying Lin Jianshan at a dinner party. When he had time to talk to him, he asked Lu Yuxin and Lin Yiye to come and have a look. Lu Yuxin saw him dirty sitting on the wall, a look of disgust, want to hide far away, as if he is infectious bacteria. Also complained discontentedly: "it''s really bad luck, my friend and I are having a Midnight Party." But Lin Yi squatted in front of Lu Tangyao, frowning and worried, and said, "elder sister, he seems to be seriously injured. I''d better send him to the hospital first. What should I do in case of death?" "All right, my name is 120." Lu Yuxin said impatiently. As a result, she was only responsible for calling 120. Before the ambulance came, she left in a hurry. Obviously, in Lu Yuxin''s mind, her midnight faction is more important than the life and death of Lu Tangyao''s cousin. And Lin Yi has almost no relationship with him, but she sits beside him patiently, waiting for the ambulance with him. He also talked to him from time to time with concern in his tone. "Don''t be afraid, the ambulance is coming." "It must hurt you so much. Don''t fight again next time. It''s not good. " "Your hand is bleeding. Let me bandage it for you." When she finished, she turned out all the things in the bag, but didn''t find anything that could bind his wound. Lin Yiye was a teenager at that time, and her face turned red. Simply pulled off the white silk scarf tied around his neck and wrapped it around his hand. Looking at the silk scarf tied in a bow on his palm, Lu Tangyao suddenly felt an impulse to cry. Since his mother''s death, Lin Yi is the first and only one who makes him feel warm.Lu Tangyao still remembers that Lin Yi wore a cream skirt, a pink coat and a ring of fox hair on the collar that day. She is upright horsetail, ear with pearl earrings, a small face clean, pure eyes, so innocent, a look is a rich family raised by the little girl. When Lu Tangyao faced her, he felt ashamed. Later, she followed 120, sent him to the hospital, busy up and down to help him pay, to his admission procedures. At that time, Lu Tangyao was so poor that he couldn''t even afford to eat, so he couldn''t afford to be hospitalized. He also knows that Lu Huixin won''t pay the money, and he has to blame him for making trouble. He insisted on going back to school, claiming that he was not seriously injured. Lin Yi is a very smart girl, probably guessed his embarrassment, in order not to make him embarrassed and embarrassed. She said to him innocently, "what should I do? I''ve paid all the hospitalization expenses. The doctor said, "no refund." Lu Tangyao knew that she only made a poor excuse for his face. He hasn''t heard of any hospital that doesn''t refund its hospitalization expenses. At last, with Lin Yi''s insistence, he lay in the hospital for a few days, and he couldn''t wait to leave the hospital if he didn''t get well. Only when he went through the discharge procedures did he know that Lin Yi had saved more than 30000 medical expenses in advance. The hospital gave him all the unused money. Lu Tangyao knew that it was a shame to take a woman''s money, but at that time he had to bow to reality. At that time, he vowed silently in his heart that he would repay her for her kindness to him. Now, he gives Tianxing media back to her intact. It''s probably a reward for her. Whether it''s kindness or affection, they will have nothing to do with each other after he''s finished. However, such an end, Lu Tangyao unwilling, but helpless. He loved her, but she would never know. Chapter 505 At the same time, Lin also sat in Gu Jingting''s co pilot, holding the thick pile of information in his hand. He still felt that it was unbelievable. In her impression, Lu Tangyao has always been a deep-rooted, shrewd and ruthless man who has been operating in Tianxing media for many years. She even had a headache about how to deal with him. As a result, Lu Tangyao gave Tianxing media back to her, and even helped her figure out the way back. Now she can''t help but doubt that what she just did is not an illusion. "Gu Jingting, let me pinch you." Lin can also say. "Why?" Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and asked. "I''ll see if I''m dreaming now." Lin can also answer. "Then shouldn''t you pinch yourself?" "You''re stupid. It hurts to pinch yourself. It''s the same with pinching you. " Lin can also give a serious answer. Gu Jingting He was stupid to let her pinch him. "Gu Jingting, do you think Lu Tangyao will not fall into evil. He returned the company to me so easily. The current market value of Tianxing media is estimated to be several hundred million. " Lin Yike said with emotion. Gu Jingting''s hands holding the steering wheel tightened a little, his dark eyes were deep, and his mood was deep. Tone of light almost no waves, "Tianxing media is originally you, give you nothing to blame. Lu Tangyao is still smart. If I deal with him, he can''t retreat completely. " "According to you, Gu''s consortium is already in your hands. Gu Changhai has not given up. Therefore, there are not so many blameless things in the world. Maybe I have misunderstood Lu Tangyao all the time. He is actually a very good person. " "A little favor, you think he''s good." Gu Jingting said in a mild tone. Men will never be good to a woman for no reason, most of them have an intention. Don''t think he can''t see Lu Tangyao''s thoughts. "A few hundred million is a small favor! Such a big temptation, he can not be moved and return to Zhao, which proves that his essence is not bad. " Lin Yike said with a serious face. Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, but he had no words to refute. Having said Lu Tangyao''s story, Lin Yi also remembered that he should be in the company at this time. "President Gu manages all kinds of things every day. How can he spare time to meet me with endless meetings and busy social activities?" "Worried about you." Gu Jingting simply replied. In fact, after receiving Lin Yi''s message, he can''t wait to go to the coffee shop for fear that Lu Tangyao will eat her. As a man, Gu Jingting knows very well that when a man covets a woman, he is prone to paranoid mood. Gu could not allow Lin to be in any danger. But Lin Yi is obviously heartless and heartless. She thinks Lu Tangyao is a good person. Maybe Lu Tangyao is really a good man, but no one can guarantee that a good man will not lose his mind and make a big mistake. Gu Jingting''s car slowly drove into the community and stopped in the parking space in front of the apartment building. He put off the party and didn''t need to go back to the company. You can go home with Lin. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he kicked off his shoes. As he walked to the bedroom, he stretched out his hand and pulled open the hair band on his head. She ran directly from the beauty salon to see Lu Tangyao. My hair didn''t even blow dry. Lin Yi can stand in front of the dresser and blow his hair with a hair dryer. A fluffy curly hair, slightly messy scattered on the shoulder, Lin can also be blown by the hair dryer slightly squint eyes, posture like a very lazy and expensive cat. Gu Jingting tangled up from behind and naturally took the hair dryer in her hand. The overlapping shadows of the two people were reflected in the dressing mirror in front of her. His slender and cool fingertips shuttled between her hair, intentionally or unintentionally across the sensitive skin between her neck. Lin Yiye''s face is slightly hot. He looks up at the man in the mirror. One of his arms is around her waist, and his deep eyebrows are faintly smiling. The sound of the hair dryer is still buzzing in her ears. Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist is slowly tightening, and he wants to rub her tightly into her body. Tiny kisses fell on her hair, cheeks and soft red lips. "Gu Jingting, come on, Sister Zhang and Fanfan are coming back..." She tried to push him away with an embarrassed look on her face. It''s a fine day today. Sister Zhang and Fanfan should go to a small park nearby. They should be back soon. Gu Jingting turns a deaf ear to her resistance, pulls her body directly, holds her chin in his hand, and kisses her deeply. Lin Yi''s body is close to his chest, clearly feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, as well as a little shortness of breath. Lin also gradually softened in his arms, and a pair of algae like flexible arms slowly climbed onto his shoulders. Two people forget to kiss together, Lin can also be his kiss dizzy, feel head is dizzy, dizzy and he fell into the big bed.A fierce and unforgettable entanglement, the air is filled with a strong atmosphere of extravagant love. On the soft big bed, Lin Yike was lying on Gu Jingting''s chest. He was covered with sheets, and he was still slightly panting. Although he only wanted her once, it was a rare impulse and out of control. At the end of her passion, she was almost driven mad by him. She can''t figure out what''s wrong with this man today. He''s pestering her so much. Gu Jingting sat up from the bed, reached for his shirt and put it on his body. He habitually reached for the cigarette box and lighter on his head cabinet. He poured out a cigarette from the cigarette box and didn''t light it, because he was afraid that Zhilin didn''t like the smell of smoke. Lin Yi also fell into his arms and looked up at her face. Her face was white with a pair of watery eyes. She slightly narrowed her eyes to see him, and there was a light mist after the love in her eyes. Gu Jingting, holding a cigarette in one hand and holding her cheek in the other, could not help but gently kiss her rose red lips. Some of his little girls are too beautiful. He really wants to hide her from other men. "What are you thinking?" Lin also asked with a smile. "I''m thinking of you." Gu Jingting replied with a light smile. The radian of his lips is very beautiful. "I''m by your side. What can I think of?" Lin also asked. "I want more." Gu Jingting suddenly bullies her and presses her down. Two people entangled together again, Lin Yi also in his arms chuckling happily, laughter suddenly mixed with a sudden knock on the door. "Dad, mom, Fanfan is back!" When the two stopped kissing, Lin Yi reached out and pushed his chest, "get up, your son is back." Gu Jingting reluctantly sat up from the bed, bent down to pick up the trousers scattered on the ground and put them on neatly. "It''s a good time to come back." Lin Yi can smell speech, low smile. Then, he got out of bed and opened the door. When the door opened, xiaofanfan rushed in and directly into her mother''s soft arms. "Mom''s baby is back." Lin Yike kisses Fanfan''s tender cheek. "My aunt took sails and sails on the slide, and then came down." Fanfan said happily. Chapter 506 Lin Yike nodded with a smile and asked, "does Fanfan like to play with the slide?" "I like it." Fanfan nodded hard and said, "Fanfan wants to eat marshmallow. Mother buys marshmallow for Fanfan." Sister Zhang thinks that eating too much sweets is bad for her teeth, so she seldom lets Fanfan eat sweets. Fanfan is very clever. Every time she can''t get enough from Sister Zhang, she goes to Lin Yiye to play coquetry. Lin Yike nodded with a smile, "well, next time my mother will accompany Fanfan to the park to buy marshmallow." "Fanfan loves her mother best." Xiaofanfan put her arms around Lin Yi''s neck and giggled. Lin Yi can also carry the child downstairs, mother and son are playing hide and seek in the downstairs living room. Lin can also hide in the cabinet of the utility room. Xiao Fanfan can''t find her mother everywhere and runs to her father for help. Gu Jingting is sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading the financial edition of the daily. Xiaofanfan climbs onto the sofa hand in hand and foot in hand, and reaches for his neck. "Dad, accompany Fanfan to find mom." Gu Jingting light smile, holding his son''s small hand, accompanied him to find people room by room. Finally, Lin Yi was found in the cabinet of the utility room. When the cupboard door opened, Lin could also flash out from one side. Ah, with a scream, he wanted to scare xiaofanfan. This behavior was too childish. Xiaofanfan was obviously very happy, giggling and laughing, and the mother and son laughed and became a group. Gu Jingting leaned aside and looked at them mildly. Thought: really two children, play together, no generation gap and disobedience. Xiaofanfan was probably too excited to play, and didn''t go back to his room to sleep until more than ten in the evening. After the child fell asleep, Lin Yi went back to his room to take a bath. He didn''t feel sleepy and crept into the study. In the study, Gu Jingting is working. His slender fingers are beating on the keyboard quickly. The light of the computer screen falls on his handsome face. His face is very serious and attentive. Lin Yi can also cover his eyes from behind, soft and cool palms covering his eyes, the touch was unspeakable beautiful. Gu Jingting chuckled, reached for her little hand and pulled her into his arms. "Again." He has a light pet in his plain tone. Lin Yi chuckled and leaned his head against his chest. "Fanfan is asleep?" He asked again. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting looked at the time at the bottom of the computer screen. It was 10:50. "It''s getting late, and you''ll have an early rest." "I can''t sleep. I''ll stay with you." Lin Yike said that his arm was wrapped around Gu Jingting''s neck. Gu Jingting faint smile, one hand around her, the other hand holding the mouse, save the file. Lin can also follow his eyes to the computer screen, the interface is the overall model of the building. "The model of old city reconstruction?" Lin Yike asked. This project is the largest one in a city recently, and it has been very noisy recently. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "the project will officially start tomorrow. I will rush to the construction site in the morning to cut." "Such a big project, the leaders of the province and the city should also be in the past." Lin can also say. "Well, your uncle and Jingyu should be at the scene tomorrow. Do you want to join in the fun? " Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yi hesitated a little and shook his head. "No, in case of being photographed, it will have a bad effect." Gu Jingyu and Gu Jingting are cousins in name, and Qin Hao is her own uncle. If she shows up at the construction site, if she is photographed by reporters, she can''t avoid being branded as collusion between government and business. Although Gu Jingyu gave the green light all the way to this project, looking at the whole city a, only Gu''s consortium can swallow such a large project. "After the commencement ceremony, I''ll come back early to accompany you." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin Yike nodded and asked, "isn''t it over yet? Sleep together. " "How do you want to sleep, eh?" Gu Jingting raised a slightly frivolous smile from the corner of his lips. He reached out and closed his laptop. Then he picked up Lin Yiye and carried him all the way back to his bedroom. The two fell into the comfortable and soft bed together, wrapped up and hugged each other for a long time. But it''s also limited to kissing. After all, it''s not that more is better. Two people embrace each other to sleep. The next day, just after dawn, Gu Jingting''s biological clock woke up naturally. Open your eyes, the first thing you see is the little woman sleeping in his arms, with a beautiful mood. Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek. Without waking her up, he got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. When Gu Jingting walked out of his apartment, it was just seven o''clock sharp. And his car was already waiting downstairs. After Gu Jingting got on the bus, the driver immediately started the engine. Car out of the community, driving at a constant speed on the flat road. Assistant Ouyang long sat in the co pilot''s seat and reported today''s trip to him in an orderly way."The opening ceremony in the morning is at 8:18. After the opening ceremony, all leaders are arranged to have dinner, accompanied by you and vice president Ruan. In the afternoon is the annual video conference of the French branch. In the evening, I asked Wang Dong of Daxing shares to have dinner together. " Gu Jingting listened, nodded indifferently, and did not raise any objection. When the car arrived at the construction site in the old city, the time was seven fifty minutes. The on-site staff have already been in place, everything is in order and ready. Most of the provincial and municipal leaders have arrived at the scene, including Qin Hao and Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingting''s polite social intercourse is not too warm to Qin Hao and Gu Jingyu. Even if everyone knows their relationship, they should pay attention to the influence in public places and during working hours, which is tacitly understood by each other. At 8:18, the commencement ceremony started on time. For a time, firecrackers burst out in unison, very lively, attracted a lot of onlookers. After the ribbon cutting, vice governor Qin took the lead to leave. He was about to return to the province for a meeting. He only said hello to Gu Jingting. After that, other leaders also left one after another, and Gu Jingting sent them off with courtesy. When the leaders and media in the provinces and cities were almost gone, Gu Jingting and Gu Jingyu got together. "Is there any other arrangement in the morning? If not, have a drink together." Gu Jingyu said. "If Secretary Gu invites each other, how dare he have no time." Gu Jingting said half jokingly. Gu Jingyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, you also tease me." They walked side by side, got into a Mercedes Benz business car, drove slowly towards the city, and finally stopped at an old seafood restaurant. Gu Jingyu has a private room here, which is reserved for him all the year round. When he is free, he will come to sit down. Two people walked into the private room at the end of the second floor. The decoration of the private room is antique and quiet. Gu Jingyu''s taste remains unchanged all year round. The boss doesn''t have to ask if he has already placed an order. He just adds two more dishes that meet Gu Jingting''s taste. The food hasn''t been served, and the wine has been served. Two people touched a cup first, while tasting wine, while talking. "Although the project has started, there will be no less trouble in the future. Old city transformation, the most headache has always been the demolition problem Gu Jingyu said without hesitation. Chapter 507 Indeed, Gu Jingting is also having a headache about demolition. Gu Jingting thinks that he is not a unscrupulous businessman. In the case of profit, he tries to treat the people who are demolished as well as possible. The demolition fund of Gu''s consortium is 20% higher than the market price and the standard set by the government. Many people moved happily. However, it is not easy for all people to be satisfied and grateful for the lack of human heart. For some people, the more they give, the greater their appetite. Become more and more insatiable. There are a few households that have been reluctant to leave, and their demands are simply unreliable. In their eyes, Gu''s consortium is a big piece of fat. One bite off is enough for them to eat for a lifetime. What''s more, some people even threatened that the Gu''s group, with so much money, should have robbed the rich and helped the poor, and their terms were just a drop in the bucket. Ruan Qi almost lost his breath when he heard about it. The bank has more money. Why don''t they rob it! "It''s a bit tricky." Gu Jingting nodded. "I heard that Gu Changhai got a foot in it." Gu Jingyu asked again. Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his ink eyes and looked at Gu Jingyu with some exploration. In a half joking tone, he said, "Secretary Gu''s news is really smart." "Don''t be so careless with me. After I took office, the reconstruction of the old urban area is the biggest project. If it is smashed in my hand, you and I will have to eat and take care of it. " Gu Jingyu''s words are not to scare people. Gu Jingting shrugged and said truthfully, "half of those nail households were instigated by Gu Changhai. The other half is following suit. There are not many people, so we can''t make waves for the time being. In a harmonious society, I don''t like to be rough, but if Gu Changhai really doesn''t want to be beaten, I won''t be polite. " Gu Jingyu finished listening, nodded, "you have a good idea." When it comes to Gu Changhai, it''s family business. Gu Jingyu is inconvenient to interrupt. Gu Jingting took his goblet and sipped the wine. His smile was cold and thin. "I heard that Gu Ziming is going to be engaged to the Li family''s daughter?" Gu Jingyu asked again. "Well, what''s the problem?" Gu Jingting raises his eyebrows slightly. He knows that Gu Jingyu doesn''t care about Gu Ziming''s marriage for no reason. "Recently, a case secretly investigated by the Municipal Bureau has something to do with the Li family. You should be alert. In case something happens to the Li family, don''t get involved in the whole mess. " Gu Jingyu reminded. "It''s just engagement. I don''t know if marriage can be done. Grandma is just a hot shaver. " Gu Jingting shakes his glass, carelessly finishes, takes his glass and sips it lightly. "It''s you. When are you going to treat me to a wedding wine?" Gu Jingting obviously didn''t mention which pot. Gu Jingyu''s face was a little dim. "During working hours, I don''t have time to talk about my personal life with you." Gu Jingyu said with a straight face. Gu Jingting said with a warm smile, "in that case, I will not disturb Secretary Gu''s work." With that, Gu Jingyu glared at him as he tried to get up. "As usual, Xie Yao may be used to ignoring my love." After listening, Gu Jingting frowned and thought, "if you were separated because of misunderstanding, there is no unclear explanation. Jingyu, have you ever thought that after you separated, maybe something happened that made xieyao become depressed. " Xie Yao in Gu Jingting''s memory is very beautiful and gentle. She is as soft as water, but it makes people feel shining. But now Xie Yao, is a pool of water, without the slightest anger. A person doesn''t change all of a sudden, unless she has experienced enough to make her change. In this case, it is generally not a good thing. Gu Jingyu pursed the corners of his lips and slowly tightened his palm. "I think so too. I''ve also asked people to check it. But nothing. That year, she and Xie Mufeng happened. After I left, she disappeared. I don''t know what she went through and what happened during her disappearance. " Gu Jingyu''s tone with a touch of self mockery and sadness, Gu Jingting is not good to say anything, because he is not very comforting. He thought that if it were Lin, she would have said solemnly: the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard. Gu Jingyu looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. The wine flowed into his throat and the taste was extremely bitter. Gu Jingyu put down his glass and left without moving his chopsticks. Gu Jingyu has no other schedule in the morning, only has a fairly important meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. After leaving the seafood restaurant, he drove directly back to his parents'' home. The car stopped steadily in front of the three-story building. Gu Jingyu pushed the door to get off and saw his elder brother Gu Jinghong standing at the door looking at him. "Brother, how dare you come out to meet me in person?" Gu Jingting said with a smiley face. Gu Jinghong''s tall stature and rigid outline make him always look dignified, even more unsmiling. "Do you know how to come back? Secretary Gu manages everything every day. He doesn''t always go through the house three times without entering. "Gu Jingyu didn''t speak with a smile. Not long ago, he came here to express his sympathy to the veteran cadres. His car passed in front of his home, but he didn''t go back. He really didn''t want to hear his mother nag about his marriage. What''s more, when she came back at the weekend, Ji Mei, her sister-in-law, actually brought back a girl who said she was a guest at home. As a result, her eyes were fixed on him. And Gu Jingyu is not a fool, how can not see this disguised blind date. As soon as Gu Jingyu thought that he had been looked at like a commodity, he felt uncomfortable and went home less and less. He hasn''t been at home for more than a month since he came back last time. Gu Jingyu followed Gu Jinghong through the door. There were a lot of people in the living room. Gu Zhengguo is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper while Zhao Lanfang is watching a TV play. Ji Mei, the elder sister-in-law, is criticizing her daughter Wenwen. The little girl has been in junior high school, and her mind is all about dressing up. Her homework has been so careless that she failed in the mid-term exam again. When Ji Mei came back from the parents'' meeting, she didn''t look good. Wenwen was mother training headache, see Gu Jing met in, directly rushed to the past. "Uncle! You''re back. " "Wenwen seems to be growing up again." Gu Jingyu rubbed his niece''s head. Directly throw the car key to her, "uncle was on a business trip some time ago, brought a gift to you, go and get it by yourself." "Uncle is the best." Wenwen happily ran out, and then, holding large and small bags and boxes back. There are clothes, plush toys, and even jewelry. Ji Mei looked straight frown, "you are too used to her, such a small child, why do you buy her jewelry." "Wenwen is a big girl, so she should be well dressed." Gu Jingyu sat down on the sofa and reminded her, "Wenwen, you can''t take jewelry to school. You should give it to your mother first." "I see." Wenwen some reluctant to give the jewelry box to Jimei. Ji Mei glances at Gu Jinghong, meaning to let him take charge of his younger brother and daughter. Chapter 508 Gu Jinghong gently smile, mouth to Gu Jingyu said: "you don''t so used to her, sooner or later be spoiled." "We have such a little princess in our family. We are not used to her." Gu Jingyu said with indifference. When Wenwen was born, Gu Jingyu was only a teenager. When she was half a year old, she felt very strange when she saw her little baby. The relationship between uncle and nephew has always been very good. Besides, raising girls is different from raising boys. The boy wants to be a householder, but the girl wants to be a pet. "I''m so fond of children. You should get married and have children. I can help you take care of them while I''m in good health." Zhao Lanfang timely said. But then the atmosphere turned cold. Gu Jingyu just smile Yingying Jun face, instant no expression. Gu Zhengguo noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He put down his newspaper, looked at his wife and his little son, and said, "Jingyu, your mother is right. You''re old enough to start a family. Family stability is also good for your political image. Besides, as a big man, you really need a woman to take care of you. " Gu Zhengguo finished, eyes fell on Ji Mei''s body, although the big daughter-in-law is not perfect, but the overall still let him satisfied. "Look at your sister-in-law, how well you have taken care of your brother these years. Only your elder brother can concentrate on his career without worries. " "Dad said it." Gu Jingyu, after listening to it, agreed with him with a good temper. "I''m not going to marry for the rest of my life, but I''m going to marry someone I like. Mom and Dad, what do you think of Xie Yao? If you don''t object, I''ll marry her back. " On hearing this, Zhao Lanfang almost lost her breath and blurted out, "Xie Yao can''t do it." however, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back, fearing that Gu Jingyu would ask why Xie Yao couldn''t do it. Zhao Lanfang''s face is not very good-looking, but Gu Jinghong''s timely relief, "if you want to marry, you have to see if people want to marry. Don''t shave your head and pick a hot head." Gu Jinghong finished, and finally ended the topic. After that, the family had a rare lunch together. After dinner, Gu Jinghong and Ji Mei went to work. Before going out, Gu Jinghong told Gu Jingyu to watch Wenwen do her homework. In Wenwen''s Princess Room, she is lying on her desk doing math problems. Gu Jingyu sits on one side, fiddling with her mobile phone. In the middle of writing, Wen Wen began to bite the pencil. "Finished?" Gu Jingyu asked. "Uncle, I can''t do this problem." Wenwen handed the book to him. Gu Jingyu took a look, "it''s simple. I''ll teach you." Gu Jingyu took the pencil and quickly calculated in the book. Soon solved the problem. "Uncle, this way, this way, and these several ways, Wenwen will not." Wen Wen blinked a pair of innocent big eyes. "No? How do you read your book! Shall I call your mother and let her come back to teach you? " Gu Jingyu picked the tip of the eyebrow and said with a smile. Wen Wen shriveled shriveled mouth, continue to do exercises. When the last problem was finished, the exercise book was closed immediately. "Uncle, Wenwen has finished her homework. Shall we go out to play?" "Where do you want to go?" Gu Jingyu looked at his watch. He had plenty of time for his afternoon meeting. But Wen Wen held her cheek and said with emotion, "I want to go shopping. If only aunt Xie Yao were here, she would choose things best." "You miss aunt Xie Yao?" Gu Jingyu asked casually, but a good idea came out of his mind. "Yes, I haven''t seen aunt Xie Yao for a long time. Aunt Xie Yao likes Wenwen best. She used to make beautiful skirts for Wenwen." Wen Wen a face not happy of say. Xie Yao is a designer. She is good at dressing. She used to dress Wenwen up like a little princess. Wenwen also likes the beautiful aunt Xie Yao. "Do you want to go to Aunt Xie Yao?" Gu Jingyu picked his eyebrows. "Yes." Wen Wen nodded heavily. "Well, uncle will take you to Aunt Xie Yao." Gu Jingyu got up from his chair and led his niece out. Gu Jingyu''s black car stopped in front of GR group''s office building. No one dared to stop the city government''s car and entered GR company all the way. The design department is on the third floor of the office building. Xie Yao, as the chief designer, has a separate office. Wen Wen stands in front of the office door to knock, inside spreads out a light voice, "please come in." Wen Wen to the Gu Jing behind met squeeze eyes, and then, push the door to go in. Inside the house, Xie Yao is looking through the materials and sees Wen Wen, her eyes full of consternation. "Wenwen, why are you?" "Aunt Xie Yao, I want to die." Wenwen walks over and gives Xie Yao a big hug. Xie Yao is also very happy to see Wenwen. She puts down the information in her hand. Wen smiles and asks, "why is Wenwen here? What can I do for you?""Aunt Xie Yao, would you like to go shopping with Wenwen?" Wen Wen pesters Xie Yao to say. Xie Yao''s arm was about to be shaken down by her, but she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you." Xie Yao put down the information in her hand, walked out of the office with Wen Wen, and asked, "do your parents know you''re here?" Before Xie Yao''s voice fell, she saw Gu Jingyu waiting outside the office. He leaned against one side of the wall, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand holding a burning cigarette butt, slightly squinting deep eyes, slightly lazy posture. Xie Yao saw him, obviously Leng for a while, subconsciously stood still. Wen Wen took her arm and pulled her forward. "Uncle is our driver today." Gu Jingyu drove them to a high-end shopping mall where they used to go. The shopping malls are all big brands at home and abroad, including GR clothing. On the first floor of the mall, there are all kinds of food restaurants, cafes and cold drink shops. When they passed the cold drink shop, Wen Wen pointed to the ice cream in the counter and said, "uncle, I want to eat ice cream." "Good." Gu Jingyu nodded and walked to the counter. Wen Wen takes Xie Yao by the hand and chooses an empty seat in the cold drink shop to sit down. Later, Gu Jingyu came back with two sundaes. One strawberry flavor was handed to Wenwen, and the other chocolate flavor was put in front of Xie Yao. Wen Wen took a spoon to dig an ice cream, a face satisfied smile. Gu Jingyu looked at her and asked casually, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Wen Wen nods hard, scoops a big spoon with a spoon and hands it to his lips. "I don''t eat strawberry." Gu Jing said at the beginning. "Oh." Wenwen puts down her spoon, reaches for Xie Yao''s ice cream spoon and hands it to Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu smiles, opens his mouth and bites the spoon. The look between his eyebrows seems to be lit up. But Xie Yao saw that the spoon she had used was bitten in her mouth by Gu Jingyu. Her ears were red and her face was embarrassed. "Wenwen, how can you give my used spoon to your uncle? It''s very unsanitary." Xie Yao said with a straight face. "But you used to like sharing a spoon, and you still kiss." Wen Wen blinked a pair of ignorant big eyes, a face innocent said. Chapter 509 Xie Yao couldn''t say a word when she choked. Her face turned red and white. She didn''t touch the reluctant sundae until it melted completely. Three people walk out of the cold drink shop and take the elevator to the women''s clothing area on the second floor. Wenwen, a teenage girl, is at the age of beauty. She can hardly walk when she sees a beautiful skirt. Xie Yao, as her adviser, chose several dresses suitable for her age and student status. Wen Wen almost danced happily. In addition to clothes and shoes, Xie Yao also bought Wenwen a handbag. Bag is a limited edition of well-known brands, placed in the crystal window, Wenwen fell in love at a glance. Xie Yao also dotes on Wen Wen very much, swipes the card to pay, the eye does not blink. There is no time limit for women to go shopping. It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Jingyu excuse to go to the bathroom, to the assistant dial a phone. "The meeting in the afternoon was cancelled, and the dinner party in the evening was postponed." "Secretary..." The Secretary''s tone is very difficult. After all, Gu Jingyu has just been sitting in the top position of a city, and his buttocks are still not hot. What he fears most at this time is that he will make mistakes. "Do as I say, I have my own discretion." Gu Jingyu hung up and came out of the bathroom. He was going to find Xie Yao and Wen Wen. However, when he passed the GR store, he happened to see the colorful skirt on the model in the window. He knew it was designed by Xie Yao. It should just be on the market. Gu Jingyu stopped in front of the window. The customer service in the shop immediately came out with a smile and asked, "Sir, do you want to choose clothes for your girlfriend? This colorful skirt is the main product of this summer. It''s on sale in limited quantity. For the time being, it''s still in stock in the store. It may not be available in two days. Our GR spokesperson, Miss Lin Yi, wore this dress when she went to the stage. " "Wrap up the M-code for me, thank you." Gu Jingyu takes out a black card from his wallet and hands it to the customer service. The customer service lady swiped the card neatly and respectfully handed the wrapped clothes to Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu did not go to Xie Yao and Wen Wen, but went directly to the underground parking lot. Put the clothes in the trunk. Then, he called Wenwen. "I''ll wait for you in the car, and come down to me after shopping." When Wenwen finishes answering the phone, she can''t help complaining to Xie Yao, "uncle is too impatient, hiding in the parking lot alone. He used to do the same thing when he went shopping with you? " Xie Yao Xie Yao''s face flashed a bit stiff and embarrassed, she did not answer, but pulled Wenwen into another fashion shop. Two people almost turn around the mall, just take the elevator to the underground parking lot. Just out of the elevator, I saw not far away from the bus, Gu Jingyu was smoking. The light around was dim, and the smoke at the fingertips was bright and dark, showing a bit of ghost. "Uncle, come and pick up something." Wen Wen called a voice. Gu Jingyu raised her eyes and looked at them. She saw that both of them were carrying big and small bags. That''s what women do when they go shopping. It seems that they don''t want money. Gu Jingyu threw the unburned cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. Then he walked to them with long legs and reached for the things they were carrying. When he took the shopping bag from Xie Yao''s hand, they accidentally touched each other''s hands. At that moment, it felt like an electric shock. The current flowed all over his body, and finally hit the central room directly. Xie Yao subconsciously stepped back and hid her hands behind her. Gu Jingyu took a deep look at her, and the expression on her face was like a smile. When the car left the mall, it was dark outside. Gu Jingyu asked while driving, "go back after dinner. What would you like to eat? Chinese food or Western food? " "Western food, of course. And the most expensive western restaurant. " Wen Wen grabs Xie Yao, squeezing her eyes and says with a smile, "let''s kill my uncle hard." Xie Yaowei pursed her lips and said in a weak voice, "I have something else to do. Go and eat." "It''s boring just me and my uncle." Wenwen''s mood was a little low. "Since it''s boring, don''t eat it. I''ll take you home." Gu Jingyu added. "Ah?" Wenwen''s small face broke down in an instant. Holding Xie Yao''s arm, she kept shaking, "aunt Xie Yao, you can go with us, aunt Xie Yao, go, go..." Xie Yao was dazed by her and could only nod her head. She subconsciously looked up in front of the rearview mirror, the mirror reflects Gu Jing met the narrow Phoenix eyes, eyes faintly revealed a few silk cunning. Xie Yao had to suspect that Gu Jingyu and Wenwen''s uncle and nephew had colluded to sing such a play in front of her. The western restaurant that Wenwen chooses is crowded almost every day, and there is almost no parking space near the restaurant. Gu Jingyu could only park his car across the road. "You go in first, I''ll park the car and then go to you." Gu Jingyu said.Wen Wen pulls Xie Yao out of the car and can''t wait to say, "aunt Xie Yao, let''s order a meal first. Don''t worry about my uncle. He just needs to come and pay the bill." Gu Jingyu drives the car to the nearby parking lot, while Wenwen pulls Xie Yao and stands by the road waiting for the signal. Wenwen is a famous brand, dressed like a little princess, carrying the handbag that Xie Yao just bought for her. She can''t put it down. The signal light will change in a few seconds. At this moment, a motorcycle suddenly roars past them. Two men sit on the motorcycle. One of them suddenly reaches out and grabs Wenwen''s handbag. "Ah! Grab the bag Wen Wen exclaimed, clutching her bag. "Wenwen, let go." Xie Yao shouts in panic. However, Wen Wen is very stubborn, clinging to the bag. "This is my bag! Come on, robbery Wen Wen yells loudly, already has the passer-by to surround to come over. The man who robbed saw this and showed a sharp knife in his hand. He chopped at Wenwen. "Wenwen, be careful!" Xie Yao said, blocking Wen Wen with her body. Seeing that the blade of the knife is about to pierce her, Xie Yao''s body is suddenly pulled back, an arm in front of her, pulling her and Wenwen out of the danger zone. After Gu Jingyu protects Xie Yao and Wen Wen, he kicks the motorcycle hard. The motorcycle falls and the two men also fall. Gu Jingyu picked up one of them and waved his fist. In the man''s wailing sound, there seemed to be the sound of bone fracture. The other one got up from the ground and stabbed Gu Jingyu with a knife. Gu Jingyu dodged and cut a button on his sleeve. They completely angered Gu Jingyu. He seemed to instantly incarnate as Satan from hell, beating and kicking two men. The two men didn''t have the strength to fight back. They fell to the ground with twisted bodies, crying and howling. If it wasn''t for Xie Yao to rush up and hold Gu Jingyu tightly, I''m afraid that he would be killed. Chapter 510 "Gu Jingyu, are you hurt?" Xie Yao white face, a face of nervous inquiry. Gu Jingyu shook his head and raised his arm to show her. His sleeve was scratched on one side, but it didn''t hurt him. Xie Yao''s heart finally fell back to her stomach. "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Gu Jingyu embraces her with one hand and dials the city bureau with the other. Then, the police car roared and put the two robbers on the police car. The police in charge said respectfully to Gu Jingyu, "Secretary Gu, according to the procedure, you need to go to the police station to record a confession." "Well, I''m not free today. I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Gu Jingyu said. Police quickly nodded, politely said, "then trouble Secretary Gu." Then he left with the police car. Out of such a thing, has no mood to eat, Wenwen seems to be scared. Gu Jingyu drives Wenwen home and reminds her, "don''t tell your grandparents about today''s business, so they won''t worry, you know." "I see." Wen Wen assures a way. Seeing off Wenwen, Gu Jingyu drives Xie Yao back to her apartment. The car stopped downstairs in Xie Yao''s apartment. Xie Yao unfastens her seat belt and gets off by pushing the door without saying a word. Gu Jingyu then also pushed the door open, and then, around to the rear of the car, from the trunk to carry a bag. "Here you are." Gu Jingyu hands his pocket to Xie Yao. Xie Yao looks at the bag marked with gr brand logo and can guess what is inside. Once upon a time, the first dress she designed went on the market and sold well. He stood with her outside the store, watching the girl in the store try on the clothes she designed. He said with a smile, "you must be more beautiful than them." "I don''t know. I haven''t worn it. It''s embarrassing for a designer to buy his own clothes." Xie Yao said with a smile. Before her voice fell, she saw Gu Jingyu go straight into the store and buy an m-Size one for him. "In the future, I''ll buy you all the clothes you designed," he said That day, when he was in her studio, he asked her to wrap all the m-Size clothes in the shop. In fact, he promised her everything and never broke his word. However, they agreed not to separate, to be together forever oath, but doomed to empty. Xie Yao''s eyes fell on the bag, and her thoughts gradually came back to reality from the memory. She said faintly, "no merit, no salary." "You''ve been with Wenwen all day. I''ll pay you for that." Gu Jingyu insisted. Xie Yao didn''t want to continue with him, so she reached for her pocket and said, "thank you." Carrying the bag, Xie Yao turns and walks into the door of the building and into the elevator. As soon as she reached out and pressed the number key, the two elevator doors opened again. Gu Jingyu walked into the elevator with long legs and a leisurely look. Xie Yao subconsciously frowned, "Gu Jingyu, what else do you want?" "Am I in the way of the elevator? Miss Xie, elevators are public facilities. " Gu Jingyu bent his lips with a slightly abusive tone. Xie Yao pursed her mouth and glared at him. She didn''t speak any more. Then, after the elevator arrived, Gu Jingyu followed her out of the elevator. Xie Yao holds the key to open the door. Gu Jingyu wants to follow her into the house, but Xie Yao stops her at the door. "Secretary Gu, my house is not a public facility. If you break in, I''ll have to call the police. To break into a private house is to pay legal responsibility. " Xie Yao said with a small face. Her serious appearance, on the contrary, amused Gu Jingyu. He deliberately lengthened his tone, "call the police, OK, hurry up, I''ll wait here." Gu Jingyu''s tall body half leaning against the door, arms ring chest, lazy smile at her. "Gu Jingyu, you rascal!" Xie Yao said angrily. Gu Jingyu reached out and rubbed her head, "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water. I promise to go after the water. " Xie Yao can''t help but walk into the kitchen with a cold face, pick up the thermos bottle and pour half a cup of warm water. She took the glass out of the kitchen, went to Gu Jingyu and handed it to him. Gu Jingyu took the cup with a smile, took a sip, picked his eyebrows and said, "sweet? "Sugar?" "No way. There''s something wrong with your tongue Xie Yao glared at him. "It''s really sweet. I don''t believe you can try it." Gu Jingyu finished, lips directly rolled down, strength is not light. Xie Yao''s brain has blank artistic buttons, and her abrupt kiss makes her unprepared. The strong masculine atmosphere surrounds her tightly, the taste on his body is clear and hard, and he is very familiar, which makes Xie Yao want to cry. However, she did not cry, but struggling hard. Gu Jingyu''s arm is on her back all the time, and the palm is holding her waist. The more she moves, the more tightly he is imprisoned.His kisses are not easy to stop, almost make Xie Yao breathless. When Xie Yao was worried about whether she would be smothered by his kiss, a sudden sound came from the door, followed by a sudden male voice, "Yo, what''s the situation?" Xie Yao''s cheek is hot and she pushes Gu Jingyu away with all her strength. Gu Jingyu let go of her, breathing a little bit heavy, chest slightly undulating. But Gu Jingyu soon recovered as usual and looked calmly at the people at the door. "I don''t seem to have come at the right time." Murong Yubin put his hands in his pocket and shrugged his shoulders with ridicule. "Just know." Gu Jingyu throws a sentence to him, his eyes fall on Xie Yao again, deep and hot. Xie Yao was embarrassed by him, turned her head, deliberately avoided him, and said to Murong Yubin, "how did you come here?" "The old man asked me to attend the engagement banquet for his eldest grandson tomorrow. The hotel is near here. I''ll come and see you. I''ll be here tomorrow. I don''t have to get up early Murong Yubin came in, sat down on the sofa in the living room, and raised his legs leisurely. "You can sleep in mom''s room tonight. I just changed the bed." Xie Yao said to him. Murong Yubin nodded and looked at Gu Jingyu, "Secretary Gu should also attend the wedding banquet tomorrow. Go back to rest early and see you tomorrow." With that, he waved goodbye to Gu Jingyu, obviously to see off the guests. Gu Jingyu handed the empty water cup to Xie Yao and said with a smile, "the water is finished. I should go." He said, deliberately close, with only two people can hear the voice of a low whisper, "good sweet." Xie Yao felt her cheeks were burning and her eyes were drooping. She didn''t speak. Gu Jingyu picked up the coat on the back of the sofa and walked outside. As soon as the door was opened and closed, silence returned to the house. Murong Yubin stood up from the sofa, went to the window and watched the black Mercedes disappear into view. "If I hadn''t come all of a sudden, would you have stayed him for the night?" Murong Yubin''s tone is casual, but his eyes are always fixed on Xie Yao. Chapter 511 "If I hadn''t come all of a sudden, would you have stayed him for the night?" Murong Yubin''s tone is casual, but his eyes are always fixed on Xie Yao. Xie Yao still stood at the window in a daze, as if she didn''t hear him at all. Murong Yubin suddenly reaches out to pull the curtain, blocking Xie Yao''s sight. "If you''re going to get back together with him, there''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to worry about what happened in those years. He didn''t indirectly cause your accident. He should have borne the responsibility. " After hearing this, Xie Yao glanced at him faintly, but still didn''t speak. Murong Yubin frowned slightly, a little impatient with her lukewarm attitude, "Gu Jingyu recently ran to the hospital and was very diligent. He was a filial son in front of his mother. We know what he was up to. I think mom''s attitude has also loosened. You''d better be prepared. If mom asks you to marry him, do you have the right to refuse? " Xie yaochui''s hand slowly tightened on her side. After half a sound of silence, she threw it to Murong Yubin and said, "don''t mind my business." Murong Yubin hummed, sat back on the sofa, cocked up his legs, and still said something. "Elder sister, don''t be so selfless. He doesn''t know anything and won''t read your kindness. You should be selfish and think more about yourself. If you marry Gu Jingyu, you will have a good life in the future. Mom can''t last long, I can''t keep you all my life, you still have to find a man to live well. In that case, why not find someone you love... " "Don''t you want to go to the wedding banquet tomorrow? Go to bed early. I''m tired, too Xie Yao interrupted him with a warm tone and turned back to her room. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are also discussing about Gu Ziming''s wedding banquet. "Do we have to be there? I''ve already torn my face, and I''m still playing the role of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety Lin Yike sat on the bed, wrapped up in a quilt and complained. Now she didn''t want to step into the door of looking after her family. When she saw those people, her back felt cold. Gu Changhai was in a mess when he was running the company. His intelligence might have been used in how to play tricks and calculate people. Gu Jingting a little helpless smile, "no way, in front of outsiders, this hypocritical play will continue to sing." "You look after your family. You are all good actors." Lin Yi murmured. After listening, Gu Jingting leaned over and looked at her with his eyes slightly closed. His eyes were deep and hot. "Well, the next scene is bed play." With that, he almost gave Lin Yi no room to think and threw her on the bed. Two people in bed kiss entangled, the atmosphere inside the room immediately become warm and ambiguous. Of course, Gu Jingting did not toss too late. After all, the wedding banquet of Gu Ziming tomorrow is the most important thing. Hard to get together, Gu Changhai and his wife will never miss any chance to retaliate against them. The next day, Lin also got up early. As a caring young lady, if she goes late, Na Lanying will certainly take advantage of the problem and go online. Lin Yiye is an elder of Gu Ziming. Therefore, he should not be too fancy in clothes, but be more stable. She chose a long blue dress and black high heels. A long hair are rolled up, it seems a little more mature and stable. Gu Jingting looked at her dress, but slightly frowned, "it''s not suitable for you." "I''m a natural beauty. If I don''t dress up a little uglier, what should I do if I steal the limelight of the new couple?" Lin Yike said playfully, holding his arm and going out together. Gu Ziming''s engagement banquet was held in a hotel under the name of Gu''s financial group. It was very lively and grand. Almost all the dignified people in a city arrived. Even if they didn''t arrive, they would make money with their family members. Gu Jingting and Lin also wanted to play low-key, but Gu Sishao was too eye-catching. As soon as he appeared, he naturally became the focus of the whole audience. It''s no surprise. At present, Gu Jingting is the actual ruler of Gu''s family, and his status is valuable. People who want to curry favor with him occupy nine floors. Gu Jingting is also handy in social intercourse. Jun''s face has always maintained the usual politeness and light alienation. He is like an unfathomable sea, which is always elusive. Lin also was surrounded by a group of rich wives, and his smiling face was going to be stiff. Fortunately, the engagement ceremony began, and the guests took their seats. Lin also met Gu''s fiancee Li Minjing for the first time. Li Minjing is medium-sized, with a round face and long eyes. His facial features are fairly upright, but not prominent. Barely win in the temperament is good, all with pride. It is said that Miss Li is very capable and has been helping her father to take care of the company since she came back from studying abroad. The engagement ceremony went very smoothly. The two couples had a drink and exchanged rings. However, Gu Ziming had no expression in the whole process, and his dissatisfaction was written on his face. Lin also thinks that this wedding banquet is a bit funny. Gu Ziming is obviously reluctant, but the family members force him to marry a woman he doesn''t like. If the Li family are not blind, they should be able to see Gu Ziming''s dissatisfaction with the marriage. They all say that they are trying to turn the tables on the cake. What is the intention of the Li family to marry their daughter?After the engagement ceremony, according to the rules, the family members went back to the manor for a reunion dinner. Just at the beginning of the dinner, Gu Jingting left in a hurry after receiving the call. He only said "something''s wrong with the company", but Lin Yi could see that his face was not very good-looking. Things should be very difficult. Without Gu Jingting, Lin would be even more uncomfortable. She sat by Mrs. Gu''s side and ate with her head down. Li Minjing is a new comer. She looks very shy and submissive. She always gives everyone a toast and dishes. After she brought the dishes to Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu gave her a big red envelope with a smile on her face, followed by Gu Zhenghua and his wife Gu Changhai, who were very able to take them. Lin Yi was stunned, and his first reaction was: isn''t that what Mrs. Gu had left over from her original play? When she married Gu Jingting, it was just like this. Mrs. Gu naturally saw it. When Li Minjing finished offering her wine, Mrs. Gu snorted with a smile, "it''s really nothing new." Li Minjing pretended not to understand, and the smile on her face did not change. Mrs. Gu appreciated her composure. "The old lady''s eyes are good. Zi Ming''s daughter-in-law is good." After a compliment, Mrs. Gu took out a jewelry box from her bag and handed it to her. Inside was a complete set of ruby jewelry, which was valuable. Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction. Although her daughter-in-law has a strong tongue, she always does everything. Originally, the atmosphere was pretty good, but Gu Ziyu said, "at the beginning, Lin Yiye was also the daughter-in-law chosen by granny Tai for my elder brother. I didn''t expect that my uncle would take the lead." Chapter 513 "It''s not very demanding. Both husband and wife are wage earners at the bottom. Men move bricks on the construction site and women are nannies. It''s estimated that they haven''t seen much money. I''m staring at a million dollars in compensation. " "You agreed?" Gu Jingting asked. "No, it hasn''t been talked about yet." Ruan Qi replied. Gu Jingting nodded and said, "let the public relations department talk about it and cut the compensation to 500000 yuan." "What do you mean? Are you short of a small sum of money? " Ruan Qi was puzzled. Gu Jingting flicked the ash on his fingertip. He looked flat and said, "it''s too easy to get the money. It will only give people an illusion that it''s less. When they see the charm of money and the lion opens his mouth, it''s not money. " Ruan Qi suddenly realized, "I understand. Let Mr. Xu from the public relations department talk about it. He is the best at combining kindness and prestige, and make sure that it''s a good one." Gu Jingting nodded and said, "there are still several apartments in the sunshine community. Choose two for them, which will be included in the demolition compensation. Keep a low profile. After all, it''s not our fault that people die, but what should be given should be given, so as not to disturb our conscience. " Ruan Qi nods to acquiesce, but he is still a little resentful. Gu Changhai makes trouble. Why should they wipe his ass. Ruan Qi picked up the papers on his desk and was about to leave, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, he said to Gu Jingting with a little sneer: "the grandson knew that he had killed someone. He was so scared that he just threw it into the Bureau. Before he asked, he sold Gu Changhai." It turned out that the demolition team leader received the benefits of Gu Changhai and wanted to make some big noise. He drove a bulldozer to strip off a house. But I didn''t expect that there were still people in that family''s home who didn''t come out. When the demolition team leader was taken away by the police, he knew that he had killed people. At that time, he was stupid and sat on the ground, dragged by two policemen and stuffed into the police car. Gu Jingting threw the cigarette from his fingertips into the crystal ashtray and laughed without saying anything. Ruan Qi is a look of schadenfreude, "things are more and more interesting, your old lady and old man will have a headache again. Last time I used Gu''s manor to keep Gu Changhai. What do I use this time? " "Nothing. Gu Changhai can''t stay any longer." Gu Jingting put away his last smile and his deep eyes were as cold as ice. Gu Changhai is so pervasive that he can pull him back anytime and anywhere. This time, if it wasn''t for the accident that caused human life, once things get big, and then they are deliberately played up, things can''t end. Not only Gu Jingting, the leader of Gu''s consortium, but also Gu Jingyu may be dragged in. "Bai Wanyue and her daughter have been having a hard time recently, haven''t they? It''s their turn, too. " Gu Jingting''s tone was cold, as if he was really talking about a play. Ruan Qi understood and nodded, "I''ll arrange it." Gu Jingting stood up and picked up his suit coat. "It''s late. Let''s go back." "In such a hurry? I don''t worry about your wife being bullied by people who care for the family. In my opinion, it''s good that my sister-in-law doesn''t bully others. " Ruan Qi said with a smile. Gu Jingting did not speak, straight out of the office. He knows that Lin Yi is not tolerant, but people who care for his family eat people and don''t spit up bones. At the beginning, Murong Yuqing was unable to fight back. Lin Yi is young after all, so he can''t help being wronged. Gu Jingting hurried to review the manor. It was close to 12 a.m. Unexpectedly, all the lights in the hall on the first floor were on. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Yi rushed into his arms and put his arms around his waist with a smile. "Honey, you''re back." "Well." Gu Jingting gently answered, "why haven''t you slept yet?" "Wait for you, you didn''t come back, I can''t sleep." Lin Yi also leaned back on him and said, "my sister-in-law didn''t sleep either. She has been chatting with me all the time. We are chatting happily." Gu Jingting raised his eyes when he heard the words. As expected, he saw Na Lanying sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her face was very blue, her eyes were burning, and she wanted to tear up Lin Yike. This is also called chatting happily? Lin Yike bent down and handed a pair of slippers to Gu Jingting, looking like a good wife and mother. Gu Jingting changed his shoes, took her waist and walked into the hall. Na Lanying stood up from the sofa and saw Gu Jingting. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "since Jingting has come back, you should go back to your room early to have a rest. It''s time for me to go to bed, too. " With that, she turned away. After waiting for Na Lanying to leave, Gu Jingting asked with a smile, "did you have an argument with your sister-in-law?" Lin Yi also roughly told Gu Jingting what he had just done. After that, he was still aggrieved. Gu Jingting faintly lost his smile, hugged her and said, "you don''t have to wait for me to have a rest early in the future." "I''ll wait for you to come back." Lin Yiye reached for his tie and said, "I just want you to remember that no matter how busy and tired you are outside, there is a person waiting for you to go home."After listening, Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and said, "I know." "That''s it?" Lin Yike blinked at him, looking disappointed. "Your reaction is not so good! That''s not what the script says. At this time, the hero should be so excited that he can''t wait to agree with each other. " Gu Jingting''s warm palm lifted her small white face and pecked her bright red lips. His voice was low and ambiguous. "Last night, I didn''t just make a promise. I couldn''t bear it." Lin Yike finished listening and laughed, his face flushed with shame. The powder fist not light not heavy hit on his strong chest. Gu Jingting bowed his head and tried to kiss her again, but Lin Yike turned away. "Look after your family here, pay attention to the influence." "I kiss my own wife at home, but I don''t kiss a wild woman, so it won''t cause bad effects." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." By his own words to refute, Lin Yi is really speechless. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Na Lanying returns to her room, blushing and neck thick. Gu Changhai sits on the bed, light cough asks a way, "put what facial expression, who offended you again?" Na Lanying said to take the bird''s nest, the result out more than an hour, not only did not take back the bird''s nest, but also provoked a stomach of gas. "Not that Lin! It''s shameless to come from a small family. I know there are elders in my family, and I''m tired of being with men. You just didn''t see her foxy appearance. She was in Gu Jingting''s arms and asked Gu Jingting to hold her upstairs. The ability to complain is first-class. When she talked back to me, I said one thing and she came back ten sentences. When she came to Gu Jingting, she looked very wronged, as if I had done something to her. " Na Lanying complains, can''t help but add, "at the beginning, Murong Yuqing didn''t like her." Chapter 514 At the beginning, Murong Yuqing was always cautious when she was looking after her family. Get up early and go to bed late, cook in person, try to please the elders, even dare not say a word more, afraid to say more wrong. Murong Yuqing has been waiting for Gu Jingting to come back from work. After being made difficult by Na Lanying, she hides in the room and cries secretly. Gu Jingting came back, saw her eyes are red, asked her what happened, Murong Yuqing only said that her eyes into the sand, trying to fan peace. What''s more, like this one now, she has the cheek to catch up with the city wall. She doesn''t have any reserve at all. She opens her mouth to "love her husband and wife" and closes her mouth to "agree with each other by her body". She doesn''t know how shy she is. "Haven''t you seen clearly that the young woman Jing Ting married is a good master. If someone blocks her, she won''t let herself get flustered. She has the first-class ability to complain about coquetry. Gu Jingting is so much older than her. Lin can also rely on her youth and play tricks casually. She shed two tears, Gu Jingting will only love her more, it is really crying will make children have milk to eat. At the beginning, if Murong Yuqing could do this, his feelings with Gu Jingting would not be so alienated. We may not be able to alienate them. " Gu Changhai said while coughing softly. "We tried every means to drive Murong Yuqing away. As a result, another Lin Yike came. If the soup didn''t come in, there was no way to start. If you had known that, you might as well have kept Murong Yuqing for a while. " Na Lanying a thought of Lin can also head a naive face, pretending to be stupid, Na Lanying gas teeth itch. "What do you know?" Gu Changhai cold voice scolds a way, probably is to exert oneself too fiercely, cough a little fierce. "Jiang Zilan chose Murong''s eldest daughter-in-law, but she didn''t want to borrow Murong''s power. If Gu Jingting and Murong Yuqing were not separated, Gu''s consortium would have fallen into Gu''s hands. We don''t have those years of security. Besides, the soul of your son will be taken away by Murong Yuqing. If you don''t drive Murong Yuqing away, he will make trouble for me sooner or later. " Gu Changhai probably said too much, coughing up and out of breath. Na Lanying claps his back and takes medicine. Gu Changhai managed to slow down and asked with a frown, "where''s Zi Ming? Haven''t you come back yet? " After the reunion, Gu Ziming went out on the pretext of not coming back. "Zi Ming probably went out with some of his best friends. When you guys get drunk and get mad, there''s no time." Na Lanying returned. "I don''t know the propriety. On the first day of engagement, if I don''t accompany my fiancee well, I will go out crazy." Gu Changhai dissatisfied said. Na Lanying listens obediently in the side, did not dare to interrupt. "You stare at him more, don''t let him and that Murong Yuqing continue to get involved." Gu Changhai reminds a way. Na Lanying nodded. ¡­¡­ However, at this moment, Gu Ziming is sitting in the coffee shop in front of Murong Yuqing company, drinking coffee and looking out of the window. The coffee cup was empty again. The waiter came up and asked politely, "do you need a refill, sir?" Gu Ziming shakes his head. He can''t remember how many times he has refilled his cup. If coffee was wine, he would be drunk now. And after he drank the nth cup of coffee, Murong Yuqing''s figure finally appeared at the door of the company. She was dressed in proper professional clothes, her face was made up exquisitely and her hair was combed meticulously. She has always been a perfect person. Murong Yuqing has a handbag in her hand and a blue box, which is beautifully packed. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, walking across the road quickly, looking a bit eager. Gu Ziming couldn''t sit any longer. He quickly walked to the cafe to meet her. "The company is working overtime temporarily. I''m sorry, Zi Ming. I wanted to give you a gift, but I kept you waiting so long." Murong Yuqing''s apology. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived." Gu Ziming said with a smile. He waited from the evening to the early morning for seven hours, but because he was waiting for Murong Yuqing, it was not long for him. Two people walk into the cafe together and take a seat by the window. Murong Yuqing handed him the blue packing box and said with a smile, "happy wedding. It''s a pity that I''m too busy today to attend your wedding or see the bride. We''ll have dinner together some other day. " "Yuqing, I''m just engaged." Gu Ziming corrected. "If you are engaged, you will get married and live together sooner or later." Murong Yuqing said with a smile, the smile on her face is invariable, always so gentle. Gu Ziming almost blurted out: you are engaged to my uncle, and you can''t marry him in the end. However, Gu Ziming is rational after all. Those past wounds are Murong Yuqing''s. how can he have the heart to expose her scars. "Yuqing, how are you doing now?" Gu Ziming finally asked. Murong Yuqing seems to be very tired. Although she is wearing makeup, she can''t hide the heavy dark circles under her eyes."Very good, very substantial." Murong Yuqing low astringent eyes, smile reply. Working overtime day and night, taking care of the family, raising children, in addition to the only sleep time, she is as busy as a top, full can no longer be full. "Yuqing, why are you so tired. If you can''t make it, just divorce. " Gu Ziming said eagerly. Murong Yuqing shook her hand holding the coffee cup for a moment, and the expression on her face was stiff for a moment, but soon she began to smile again and jokingly said, "smelly boy, you''re a newly married sweetheart, but you advise me to divorce. Where can you do that?" Gu Ziming''s hands were folded in front of him. His heart was sour and slightly painful. "Don''t you see what I bought you?" Murong Yuqing pointed to the box and said. Obviously, I want to get out of the way. Gu Ziming lowered his head and opened the exquisite packing box. Inside the box was a steel watch, which was very simple and generous. However, he has never heard of this brand. It should be a small domestic brand. "Do you like it?" Murong Yuqing asked. Gu Ziming nodded dully, took off the famous watch at night, and took this not so valuable steel watch with him. "It''s quite appropriate." Murong Yuqing smiles and stirs the coffee in the cup. "When you were a kid, I taught you how to know time. I promised to buy you a watch when you grow up. I didn''t expect to wait so many years to realize this promise. " Murong Yuqing said with emotion, his eyes fell on the watch between his wrists, "it''s not worth any money. I should have bought it to you earlier when I still have money, so that I can get a good one. " "It''s already good." Gu Ziming caressed the steel watch between his wrists, hesitated and said: "Yuqing, you''d better go back to Murong''s house. Whatever you do wrong, father and daughter, nothing is unforgivable. How long will it last if you carry it alone? " After hearing this, Murong Yuqing''s smile was completely stiff. She put down her coffee, sighed and shook her head. Chapter 515 "Zi Ming, your idea is still so simple. My father''s own children, as well as Murong Yubin and Xie Yao, he is more interested in the child born by that woman. My mistake is to give them an opportunity to drive me out of the company and the Murong family. Only when I leave can Murong Yubin become the rightful successor. They try their best to drive me away, and they will never let me enter Murong''s house again. " "It''s all his own. Muronglin is so eccentric!" "People''s minds are always biased." Murong Yuqing laughs sarcastically. Each other fell into a brief silence, and then Murong Yuqing''s mobile phone rang. Gu Ziming couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, but he vaguely heard the child''s cry. After Murong Yuqing hung up, she stood up from her position in a panic, "Zi Ming, I''m sorry, I''m going back. Something happened at home." "I''ll see you off." Gu Ziming said immediately. "No, I''ll take a taxi." Murong Yuqing attitude is very firm refusal. Guo''s mother was very suspicious. Once when she worked overtime, her colleagues drove her home. Guo''s mother was suspicious. She suspected that she had colluded with a wild man outside and questioned her for half a night. Murong Yuqing where dare to let Gu Ziming send. Gu Ziming helplessly called a car for her. Before getting on the bus, he did not forget to say, "Yuqing, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me that we have been in love for many years. Don''t let me know." In those years, when Murong Yuqing''s life was the most difficult, Gu Ziming gave her money more than once, but Murong Yuqing all came back. She was so proud and stubborn all the time. As now, she didn''t seem to listen to him, just nodded in a hurry, closed the door in a hurry, and left in a hurry. A taxi takes Murong Yuqing to a hospital. In the pediatric ward, Murong Yuqing''s son Taotao is sitting on the bed crying. Murong Yuqing rushed into the ward eagerly and put her arms around the child. "Taotao, Taotao doesn''t cry. Mother is here." Murong Yuqing''s son is five and a half years old. He looks like Murong Yuqing. His eyes are big and round, full of tears. "Mom, it hurts." Taotao raised his arm. His arm was red and swollen, and blisters appeared in many places. Even adults can''t stand the pain, let alone children. "Mom, how on earth did you take care of your children? How could Taotao get so hot?" Murong Yuqing for the first time mustered up the courage to harshly accuse Guo mu. Guo Zijian is paralyzed in bed because of her. Over the years, she has been unable to raise her head in the Guo family, and has been working hard as a cow and horse. Guo''s mother often humiliates and criticizes her with what happened in those years. "You have no right to accuse me. Murong Yuqing, you still think you are the first lady of the four families! You''re a wet blanket now. My family, Zijian, had a bright future, but you were disabled. I could have provided for the aged at ease. Now I have to take care of Zijian, Taotao and you. You go out early and come back late all day, you can''t see anyone. I do all the washing, cooking and housework by myself, and you are picky. Murong Yuqing, look at what time it is now. If you don''t go home at one o''clock in the morning, who knows which man you are out with! " "Mom, I''ve told you that I''m working overtime." Murong Yuqing''s attitude softened a little, obviously with a guilty heart. "Overtime! Working overtime so late, you''re lying. Tomorrow I''ll go to your unit and ask the leader whether you are working overtime or looking for a wild man. " Mother Guo yelled in her voice. Because Fanfan doesn''t live in a single ward, other people''s eyes fall on them. Murong Yuqing''s face turns blue and white, embracing Taotao tightly. "Mom, you can''t keep your mouth shut when the baby is still there." "What''s your virtue? I''m afraid that others will say that you had a fiance and seduced my son Jian. It''s shameless. It''s you who have done so much harm to your health Mother Guo said harshly. Murong''s eyes were red. Taotao pulled the corner of her clothes timidly and said pitifully, "Mom, don''t quarrel with grandma. Taotao wanted to drink water and accidentally knocked down the thermos. " Murong Yuqing hugged her son and cried. Seeing this, Guo''s mother softened her tone and explained, "I''m helping Zijian to go to the toilet. Taotao wants to drink water. I said to pour it for him for a while, but who would have thought that he had knocked over the thermos himself. " "What did the doctor say?" Murong Yuqing cried. "The doctor said he had a second degree burn and needed to be hospitalized. I don''t have any money on hand. Go and pay the hospitalization expenses as soon as possible. The doctor can treat the wound for Fanfan after paying the money. " Guo''s mother throws the payment slip to Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing took the payment slip and didn''t move for a long time. The project of Gu''s consortia didn''t come down. She was deducted a month''s bonus, and her salary would not be paid until next month. She has just spent several thousand yuan to buy a watch for Gu Ziming. Now there is only a little money left in her pocket, which is not enough to pay the hospitalization expenses for Taotao. "Mom, I haven''t paid my salary yet. Do you have any money in your hand? I''ll pay the hospitalization expenses to Taotao first, and I''ll give it back to you." Murong Yuqing said."You have money to buy high-end watches, but don''t you have money to pay the hospitalization expenses for your children?" Mother Guo said with a stare. Murong Yuqing''s face turned white and said in an urgent voice: "Mom, how can you turn my things around! That''s my privacy. " "I''m in my own house and I can do whatever I want. If you want privacy, I don''t want to wait on you when you move out. " Guo Mu Li straight gas strong said. "If you return your watch, you''ll have money to pay for the hospital. Zijian doesn''t go out at all and doesn''t use your good watch. " Guo said. Murong Yuqing trembled slightly and bit her teeth. "The watch is not for Zijian. I''ve already given it away." "Who did you give that expensive watch to? You don''t have a wild man Mother Guo pulls Murong Yuqing''s hair. The noisy ward finally led the doctors and nurses in. The head nurse said calmly, "this is a hospital, not a vegetable market. If you want to fight, don''t affect other patients." Guo''s mother just gave up and stood aside. The doctor went to the hospital bed, reexamined Taotao''s wound, and said to Murong Yuqing, "first take the child to the treatment room to treat the wound, and then make up the hospitalization expenses. Don''t delay the child''s illness. " Murong Yuqing nodded and wiped her tears. Guo''s mother takes Taotao to the treatment room to deal with the wound. Murong Yuqing goes to the open corridor alone. After struggling for a long time, she dials Gu Ziming''s number and makes it very difficult to borrow money from Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming then drove to the hospital and handed her a pile of cash. "Thank you, Ziming. I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible." Murong Yuqing said in a choked voice. "You and I say thank you." Gu Ziming reaches out and pats Murong Yuqing on the shoulder, trying to comfort her. However, a shrill and sharp female voice suddenly came from behind them, "you adulterers and prostitutes, I finally caught you today!" Chapter 516 Murong Yuqing''s face turned white when she saw Guo''s mother. Flustered want to push Gu Ziming away. Gu Ziming was at a loss until his mother rushed up to fight with Murong Yuqing. Gu Ziming naturally won''t watch Guo''s mother bully Murong Yuqing. He can''t help grabbing Guo''s mother and pushing her away. "Crazy woman!" Gu Ziming disdained to leave a sentence, hurriedly asked Murong Yuqing, "hurt you?" Murong Yuqing pushed away his hand and was afraid of any physical contact with him. "Zi Ming, thank you for giving me the money today. Please go. It''s none of your business here. " Murong Yuqing can''t wait to let Gu Ziming leave, and doesn''t want him to be implicated. But mother Guo was reluctant to let go. She held them and cried out in a loud voice, "what evil has our family done? If you marry a shameless daughter-in-law like you and hook up with a wild man in public, you have to be shameless." "Who are you calling a wild man?" Gu Ziming''s face was already angry. Seeing that he was not easy to be provoked, Guo''s mother did not dare to target Gu Ziming. She only pointed to Murong Yuqing''s nose and scolded him very badly. Gu Ziming''s face is so gloomy that he reaches for Murong Yuqing''s arm and says with pain: "Yuqing, what''s your life these years! You''ll divorce Guo immediately, and I''ll take you away. " "Zi Ming, don''t make a fool of yourself, will you?" Murong Yuqing stamped his feet in a hurry. "You dare to brag in front of me. You don''t know how many disgusting things you''ve done behind my back. It''s shameless!" Mother Guo rushed up to tear with them. Gu Ziming was so angry that he pushed Guo''s mother to the ground. Guo''s mother faltered and couldn''t get up. She cried and said, "come and have a look. These shameless adulterers and prostitutes have been knocked down by me. They dare to hit people. I can''t live any longer." People come and go at the gate of the hospital, and many people stop to watch and point at them. Murong Yuqing feels that she has lost all her face in her life. She almost pleads with Gu Ziming and says, "Ziming, I beg you to leave quickly. Don''t make trouble for me any more, OK?" Gu Ziming has no choice but to leave. He looked back step by step and saw Murong Yuqing go to help Guo''s mother in a low voice. He was beaten and scolded by Guo''s mother, but he didn''t fight back. Gu Ziming drives the car absently, and the car finally slowly drives into Gu''s manor villa. His car just stopped, just to see Lin can send Gu Jingting out to work. Lin can also affectionately embrace Gu Jingting''s arm, two people talk and laugh, wanton kiss, Lin can also stick to his ear, also don''t know what to say, Gu Jingting lips smile gentle to the extreme. That smile fell in Gu Ziming''s eyes, very dazzling. Until Gu Jingting''s black Bentley drove out of the manor, Gu Ziming pushed the door and got off. As soon as he walked into the villa, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa arranging flowers in the hall on the first floor, so leisurely and comfortable. She heard the sound of footsteps, subconsciously raised her eyes, and saw that Gu Ziming, who was not at home at night, came back. She just nodded faintly and said hello. Gu Ziming clubbed at the door, looking at her with unbridled eyes. saw her long hair and comfortable home furnishing clothes, a lily lily in one hand, and scissors in the other hand, which seriously cut off the excess flower branches. Lin Yi''s temperament is quiet, and the glimmer outside the window is scattered on her body, beautiful like a painting. She''s really enjoying her life. And such a comfortable life, originally belongs to the rain. Gu Ziming thought of rain, heart began to dull pain. Yuqing is such a good woman. She is gentle and capable. She is respectful and filial to her elders. She is excellent to him and Ziyu. Yuqing''s cooking skill is also good. Even the most picky old lady Gu will add a bowl of rice to the fish she cooks. And Lin can''t compare with Yuqing at all. Not to mention cooking, she hasn''t even been in the kitchen a few times. What''s more, he was born in a small family. He didn''t have any manners. He dared to openly contradict his elders. Since Lin Yike married Gu Jingting, the relationship between Gu Jingting and his family has become worse. I''m afraid Lin Yike can instigate it. Gu Ziming can''t figure out what Gu Jingting thinks about Shanglin. Is it because she has a beautiful face that she can seduce men! Gu Ziming has been staring at Lin Yiye, which makes Lin Yiye feel very uncomfortable. She simply packed up and was ready to go back to her room. When passing by Gu Ziming, he suddenly said, "you are not like her at all. What does Gu Jingting like about you?" She? Who is she! Lin Yiwu is confused. When he wants to ask, Gu Ziming has turned around and left. Lin also thought he was baffled. Lin can also hold the vase back to the room, is ready to sleep, but the phone suddenly rang up. The phone is from the detention center. Lin Jianshan proposes to see her.Hang up the phone, Lin Yike sneer, Lin Jianshan was locked in so long, finally think of her daughter. Lin Yi changed his clothes and drove to the detention center. She met Lin Jianshan in the detention center. He looks more than ten years old and has white hair on his head. Wearing prison clothes, handcuffed, sitting in the iron window. Even so, Lin Jianshan in front of her, or do not forget to put on a strict father''s airs, the tone of speech with command. "You know all about me. The unfilial daughter of Lu Yutong has to implicate me in her own crimes. Xiao Ke, you ask Gu Sishao to bail me as soon as possible. I can''t stay in the detention center any longer. " When Lin Jianshan saw that she pursed her lips and did not speak, he thought she was in a dilemma and continued to urge: "bail money is a small sum for Gu Jingting. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll cry with her. Anyway, you gave him a son, and he doesn''t dare to divorce you. " Lin Yi could not help laughing after listening. It''s really her good father. For his own benefit, he even encouraged her to cry with Gu Jingting. He was not afraid that she would be swept out by Gu Jingting. Oh, Lin also almost forgot that Lin Jianshan had only himself in his eyes and didn''t care about other people, including his children. "Dad, murderers can''t be released on bail." Lin can also light mouth, tone insipid without a trace of emotion. Lin Jianshan was so excited that he almost got up from his chair. "Gu Si Shao must have a way. If he wants to, he must get me out of this ghost place. Lin Yike, do you hear me? You immediately ask Gu Jingting to get me out of here. " Lin Yi is still calm, calm, even with a touch of irony. "Do you want Jing ting to violate the law? He''s just an ordinary businessman. How can he have such courage? " "Lin Yike, don''t push in front of me. Don''t forget, I''m your father and you''re my daughter, Lin Jianshan. If something happens to me, you won''t have a better life. " Lin Jianshan roared with staring eyes. Chapter 517 After hearing this, Lin Yi just lowered his head slightly, and his lips curved with a sarcastic smile. "You are my father, but you are also the bastard who cheated my mother, or the murderer who killed my grandfather. Why should I help you?" "You, what are you talking about?" Lin Jianshan denied it, but the flustered expression on his face obviously betrayed him. "You know best if I''m talking nonsense." Lin Yike looks at him calmly, looking at the man who should be connected with her blood. However, she looked at this face is so strange. Perhaps, the so-called relatives, not only rely on blood ties. "In order to climb up and cheat my mother''s feelings, my mother would not have died without you and Lu Yutong. And grandfather, because you coveted the property of the Qin family, you killed him. Lin Jianshan, dream back in the middle of the night, won''t you be afraid? " "You unfilial girl, what are you talking about. At the beginning, it was your mother who pursued me. In order to marry your mother, I gave up Lu Huixin. Your grandfather died of illness. What does it have to do with me? Who on earth said that to you? What''s the evidence? " Lin Jianshan stood up excitedly from his chair, holding the iron window in his hands. Two policemen came up and pushed him back to his chair. Lin Yiye stood up from his position and looked down at him with calm and indifferent eyes and a little sarcasm. She had long thought that Lin Jianshan would die and would not admit it. "There must be evidence. Everyone should be responsible for what he has done. You are no exception. " Although Lin Jianshan was pressed on the chair by two policemen, he was still struggling and roared out of control: "Lin Yiye, what good is it for you to kill me! Your mother and your grandfather are dead. I''m the only relative in the world. " Lin Yiye looks at him, shakes his head silently, and then turns around in silence. She said to herself in her heart: Lin Jianshan is not her relative, he has never given her any care and love. Her relatives are only Fanfan and Gu Jingting. Lin Yike left the detention center and went back to Gu''s home. He was always in a low mood. Until Gu Jingting came back from work, Lin Yi was still depressed. Gu Jingting stretched out his palm and kneaded her head. He asked in a half joking tone: "have you been bullied?" "Who can bully me! Na Lanying that paragraph number, quarrels quarrels but I, starts to beat me, she and I are opposite, does not point out who bullies who Lin Yike said with his cheek. "Well, my little girl has five stars in fighting power. What else can you do? " Gu Jingting joked. Lin Yike pursed his lips and sighed, "I went to the detention center to see Lin Jianshan today." "Well." Gu Jingting a clear look, "he asked you to take him out?" Lin Yike nods. Gu Jingting is a human spirit. Nothing can hide from him. "Now, even if Lin Jianshan is convicted, he is just embezzling and abusing his power. There''s no evidence of my grandfather''s death. Let Lin Jianshan go unpunished? " "No evidence, no witness?" Gu Jingting raised a point a way, slender fingertip lightly touched on her forehead for a while, the air is full of doting. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he looked at him with a confused face. Gu Jingting reached over her shoulder and explained: "Lu Huixin has been with Lin Jianshan for more than 20 years. She knows about Lin Jianshan in 7788. As long as Lu Huixin bites Lin Jianshan to kill your grandfather, Lin Jianshan is the murderer. " "How can Lu Huixin bite out Lin Jianshan? Even if Lin Jianshan drives her out of the Lin family, after all, Lin Jianshan is the father of her two daughters. She doesn''t have to go down the drain." Lin Yike shook his head and said. "Didn''t you say last time that Lu Yuxin was driven out of the Liu family after Lin Jianshan was ruled out? Make a deal with Lu Huixin and let her testify in court to identify Lin Jianshan. In exchange, you can make the Liu family accept Lu Yuxin again. " "Will Lu Huixin be willing?" Lin is also skeptical. "Yes." Gu Jingting nodded positively, "Lu Huixin and Lin Jianshan have used each other for many years, and they may not have much emotion. Lu Yuxin is her own. She can tell which is more important Lin Yike finished listening, holding his cheek in his hand, thinking seriously. Then, the next day, she made an appointment with Lu Huixin. The meeting place is a cafe not far from Gu''s manor. Lin also chose a window seat. Outside the window, you can see the panorama of Gu''s manor villa. It''s really beautiful and spectacular. Lu Huixin came late and sat down opposite Lin Yiye. Lin Yi is holding a warm coffee in his hand. The heat of coffee curls up, making the sight in front of him dim. In a trance, Lin can''t even remember when the last time they sat together so peacefully. It seems that it is so far away from the previous life. Memory seems to be pulled back to the summer when Lu Huixin first appeared. So far away things, the memory is still so clear.Lu Huixin was wearing a simple cloth skirt, slightly bent over, with a friendly smile. She reached for her head and said with a smile, "this is Xiaoke. She looks so cute, like a little princess. There are also two little sisters in my aunt''s family, who are a little older than you. In the future, will you let them accompany you? " At that time, Lu Huixin was really good to her, otherwise she would not be confused. Every time Lu Huixin cooks, she cooks her favorite food. Every day, I pick her up from school, accompany her to do her homework and go to the tutorial class. Lu Huixin spent more time with her than with Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin. When Lin Yiye was ill, Lu Huixin stayed up all night with her, coaxed her and told her stories. Hand feed water and medicine. Lin can''t help but think how good it would be if Lu Huixin''s kindness to her came from her heart. At this time, Lu Huixin, who is sitting opposite her, stares out of the window and her lips rise ironically. "It''s a beautiful manor, like a palace. Lin Yi, your life is really good. You married Gu Si Shao, lived in Gu''s manor, and enjoyed all the splendor and wealth in the world. " Lin Yi pursed her lips. In fact, she didn''t mean to show off. She didn''t really want to drive today, so she chose the coffee shop near Gu''s home and walked no more than 10 minutes. "When I met Gu Jingting, he was not Gu Sishao, but the father of my child." Lin Yike said lightly. "That''s why I said you were lucky. If you are in a bad situation, you can marry into Gu''s family, the head of the four financial groups. " Lu Huixin''s tone was still mocking, "my daughter, no matter in appearance or ability, is no worse than you. Just because they are illegitimate, they are always inferior. " "You made them illegitimate. Because you''re the third person in someone else''s marriage. " "I''m not the third party. Your mother is the third party!" Lu Huixin''s hand clung to the coffee cup, and her face was ferocious. Chapter 518 "When your mother met Lin Jianshan, I had lived with him for several years. I earned his college tuition by working. When your mother wanted to marry Lin Jianshan, I was too big to walk. Everything comes first, and Qin Fei is the shameless third party. " "My mother didn''t know you existed. Why did you..." "Do you still want to say, why don''t I stop your mother from marrying Lin Jianshan?" Lu Huixin can''t wait for Lin Yike to finish her speech, so she can''t wait to interrupt her. "You don''t know your father very well. If I spoil his good deeds, he will abandon me mercilessly. Then my child will never have a father again. So, I can''t expose him. I can only bear it and wait until he gets a firm foothold in the Lin family. I can''t expose myself to the sun until your grandfather dies and Qin Fei has no use for him any more. " Lu Huixin''s face was full of sneer and ridicule. "Qin Fei is such a spoiled family. He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. She knew that I also gave birth to a daughter for Lin Jianshan, and, older than you, Qin Fei divorced Lin Jianshan heartbroken, and even left the company to Lin Jianshan. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, and finally I''m in. Although Qin Fei still has a daughter, which is a bit of an eyesore, it doesn''t get in my way. But, Lin Yike, you have too many things. The identity of Miss Lin, her wealth, and even most of the shares of the company are in your name are really enviable. " Lin Yi also can''t help sneering after hearing this, "it''s true that most people are innocent. So you made me an idiot. " "Yes, my Yutong is so smart, she said to me: as long as you are abandoned and let you obey our orders, your things will become ours sooner or later. It''s a pity that Yu Xin can''t keep her breath. She wants to rob Zuo Ye. Originally, our plan was perfect, so that you were disgraced and disgraced. You were driven out by Lin Jianshan. Lin''s family will be our mother''s and daughter''s after that. But after all, I underestimated you. The heavy blow did not bring you down, but made you completely awake. " "It''s hard for you to act in front of me for more than ten years." Lin Yike sneered and said that the coffee cup in his hand fell on the table and made a sound. "It''s a pity that Lu Yuxin and Zuo Ye didn''t get together in the end. So, it''s yours after all. It''s useless if it''s not yours." "It''s Yuxin who has a hard life. The men she meets are unreliable." Lu Huixin said bitterly. "The Liu family is still reliable. If you like, I can let the Liu family accept Lu Yuxin again." Lin also can not warm said. "What can you do?" Lu Huixin''s eyes have been filled with waves. "With Gu Jingting''s power, or with my uncle''s power, or with the financial resources of the Qin family, the Liu family will give in. In the face of absolute power, the Liu family is really nothing. " Lin also slightly raised his chin and said with a winner''s attitude. Lu Huixin clenched her hand and felt that the smile on her face was very dazzling. She wanted to rush up and tear it up. However, Lu Huixin has to admit that today''s Lin Yi is a winner in life. "Tell me about your conditions. I know you are not so kind and will not help me in vain." Lu Huixin has always understood that there is no free lunch in the world. Lin Yiye was very satisfied with her knowledge and interest. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I hope you can testify in court that Lin Jianshan killed my grandfather." Lu Huixin didn''t expect that she would make such a request. She was obviously stunned. "I do have two recordings in my hand, but they are all dreams of Lin Jianshan, and they can''t become direct evidence in court. Do you want me to perjure you Lu Huixin is also a smart man. He is very smart. Lin Yike nodded in silence, admitting. Lu Huixin looked at her with a kind of puzzled eyes, "Lin Jianshan has entered the detention center and will be sentenced sooner or later. You don''t have to beat a wet dog. He''s your father after all. " "Dad?" Lin can also sneer. "Do you think he is worthy of the title of father! From a biological point of view, he did donate a sperm to me, but what he did was not worthy of being a father. This unworthy father has also done harm to my mother and grandfather. The law is not there to look good. Whoever violates the law should be punished by the law. " After listening, Lu Huixin said nothing. Lin Yi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. She always needs time to think about it. "Aunt Lu, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can go back and think about it slowly: one is the man who drives you out of the house, and the other is your own daughter. Which one is more important?" Lin Yike finished, took out two red bills from his wallet and put them on the table. Then he stood up gracefully. "The coffee here is good. Take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Oh, if you think about it, please feel free to contact me. " Lin Yike finished and left with an elegant step.¡­¡­ Later, Lin Yi waited for a few days, but Lu Huixin never contacted her. Lin is in a bit of a hurry. Gu Jingting looked at her with a look of melancholy. He couldn''t even eat. He could only persuade her, "everything you want to be quick is not enough. You have to be patient." Lin Yike coldly pursed his lips and said with a smile of self mockery, "I didn''t expect that Lu Huixin was so affectionate and righteous to Lin Jianshan that he refused to sell him." "Lu Huixin didn''t taste the sweetness. Of course, she hesitated. She can''t completely believe that you can make the Liu family accept Lu Yuxin again. " "Should I help Lu Yuxin go back to her mother-in-law''s house first?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. Gu Jingting nodded, "maybe not." "However, I helped Lu Yuxin. What should Lu Huixin do if she doesn''t admit it?" Lin Yi murmured. If Lu Huixin doesn''t trust her, can she trust her completely? Of course not. "Then you have to let her know that you can let the Liu family accept Lu Yuxin again, and naturally you can let the Liu family sweep her out again." Gu Jingting said slowly. He raised his chopsticks and put a piece of COD meat in Lin Yi''s bowl. After listening to his words, Lin Yi suddenly felt a sense of sudden brightness. She held Gu Jingting''s face and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "My husband is the smartest." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh and pointed to the bowl in front of her Lin also picked up chopsticks and said, "I''ll call my uncle later and let him find a chance to embarrass the Liu family." Gu Jingting continued to hold chopsticks to her dishes, tone indifferent, "you are not a minor child, what trouble uncle is not good, this matter I will deal with." Lin Yike looked at him with his chopsticks and nodded with a smile. Chapter 519 North suburb, hot spring villa. It has rained several times recently. Today is a rare sunny day. Gu Jingting asked Gu Jingyu to play golf together. Ruan Qi accompanied Fu Chendong. Gu Jingyu''s golf is really ordinary. After a few strokes, he shakes his head and laughs faintly. Gu Jingting is not particularly keen on this kind of tepid sports, said with a smile: "next time or play basketball together, a sweat feeling is also good." "Come on, at this age, can you still jump up. Don''t count me in basketball. " Fu Chendong said, shaking his head. "How dare I call you? Kidney deficiency is so serious. This kind of strenuous exercise is really not suitable for you. If you fall down on the court, we have to pay joint and several liability." Ruan Qi said with a smile. Fu Chendong raised his leg and gave him a kick. Two people even fight with noisy run away. Gu Jingting and Gu Jingyu walked side by side on the green space of the golf course. Holding the club in hand, Gu Jingyu said, "I''m specially called here, not just for playing, right?" "I can''t hide anything from my third brother." Gu Jingting smiles with him. "What''s the matter? I can''t help looking after the four little ones. " Gu Jingyu asked. "It''s not a big deal. Liu family has a batch of goods, just entered the customs. I''m not familiar with the customs. If it''s convenient for you, say hello and take the goods first. " Gu Jingting said truthfully. It''s really not a big deal. For Gu Jingyu, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s a matter that can be solved by one phone call and one sentence. "Liu family? The Liu family doing foreign trade export? How did he offend you? " Gu Jingyu was slightly puzzled. Gu Jingting gave a warm smile and said, "the Liu family has nothing to do with me. However, my wife''s orders, I dare not obey. Otherwise, I will sleep in my study at night. " "Don''t be jealous." With a smile, Gu Jingting gently hammered Gu Jingting on the shoulder. Gu Jingting''s happy smile is really dazzling. Two people just finished, Gu Jingyu''s mobile phone rang, he answered the phone, there was no smile on his face. "I''ll take it to heart. You can play. I have something urgent. I''ll go back first. " "I''ll let the driver see you off." Gu Jingting said. "No, my driver is at the door." Gu Jingyu threw his club to Gu Jingting and left in a hurry. After Gu Jingyu left, Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong came over in an electric golf cart. "What''s the situation? How did Secretary Gu leave? I don''t think it''s over! " Fu Chen East a face exaggerates of ask a way. "No Gu Jingting light way back. "What''s the rush?" Ruan Qi was puzzled. "Can let the man anxious matter, the eighth floor and the woman cannot get rid of the relations." Fu Chen East a face ambiguous laugh. Ruan Qi raised his leg and gave him a kick. "What you''re thinking about is the relationship between men and women." "He may be right this time." Gu Jingting echoed. There is only one Xie Yao in the world who can make Gu Jingyu out of control. "It''s all done." Asked Ruan Qi. "He has no reason not to agree." Gu Jingting finished and threw his club into the car. Ruan Qi then got on the bus and asked, "such a small matter is just a matter of vice governor Qin''s words. Lin Yike is Qin Hao''s niece. He will never give up face. Why do you owe him a favor? " Gu Jingting was sitting in the car with his arms around his chest. He was in a good mood. It was a rare explanation. "The relationship between the second uncle''s family and my family is not harmonious. Jingyu and I were familiar before. Later, I joined the peacekeeping force, and he was transferred to D City, and we didn''t contact each other for many years. The so-called relatives, is to walk to get close. Whether he owes me or I owe him, there is always a way to keep the relationship going. I think that''s what Jingyu thinks. He should be happy that I owe him that. Moreover, at this age, he will never stop here. Sooner or later, he will go to Beijing. At that time, the Tang family and the Gu family can also rely on each other. " "You''re thinking long enough." Fu Chendong finished listening, shook his head and said. He''s smart, smart and resourceful, but he''s too loose and just wants to have fun. "What do you know. It''s full of women with big breasts and no brains. " Ruan Qi habitually raised his foot to kick him. Gu Jingting was used to fighting with two people. He just said, "if you don''t have a long way to go, you will have immediate worries." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Gu Jingyu''s car has arrived at the hospital. Yang Xi is still in the emergency room. Xie Yao sits outside the emergency room, hanging her head, not talking, and not feeling. Murong Yubin and Murong Lin are both here, and the father and son are both sad. It seems that Yang Xi''s situation should not be optimistic. "How''s Auntie?" Gu Jing came in a hurry, still breathing a little. Xie Yao did not speak and sat still.Murong Yubin glanced at me and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "my mother and I were talking. It was good, but my mother suddenly fainted. The doctor said the heart stopped and was in the process of rescue. Also, there was a critical illness notice. " Gu Jingyu did not ask again, then stood aside, quietly waiting. Bit by bit, the door of the emergency room finally opened. The doctor went out first. Xie Yao, who had been sitting stiffly, finally had a reaction. She rushed to the doctor and asked chokingly, "doctor, how''s my mother?" "It has been rescued. But the similar situation will happen gradually in the future, and the interval will be shorter and shorter, until the final rescue is invalid Your families still need to be prepared. " The doctor said helplessly. After hearing this, Xie Yao suddenly lost her strength and fell down. Fortunately, Gu Jingyu stood behind her and hugged her timely. Xie Yao covered her face with her hands, tears streaming out of her fingers. "I know Mom''s condition is getting worse and worse. Although she doesn''t say it, she used to take only one bottle of painkillers in the cupboard every month, but now she has to take three bottles every month. She''s getting more and more miserable. She''s taking more and more painkillers, but it''s getting less and less effective. I know she lives very hard. Maybe death is relief for her. " However, Xie Yao could not bear his mother''s death. Although, the doctor said to her again and again, let her be psychologically prepared. But she still couldn''t accept it. She was afraid that her mother would turn into a cold corpse, that she would see an empty bed, and that she would be left alone. "Don''t be afraid, Yao. It''s OK." Gu Jing half embraces her, the comfort of warm voice. But such comfort is obviously pale and powerless. Xie Yao leaned against him, shaking violently. In fact, Gu Jingyu wanted to tell her that she would not be alone. He would always accompany her and guard her. Chapter 520 After Yang Xi was pushed back to the ward, she soon woke up. She lay on the bed, looking pale and fragile, but her smile was still gentle. "I''m scared. Look, I''m crying like a kitten." Yang Xi stretched out her hand and tried to help Xie Yao wipe away the tears on her cheek, but when she reached half way, she had no strength. Xie Yao quickly reached for her mother''s hand and put it on her cheek. Yang Xi''s gentle eyes looked at several people in the ward one by one, and finally fell back to Xie Yao''s face. Her voice was weak and she said, "originally, death is not terrible at all. It suddenly turned black in front of my eyes, as if I had a long, long dream. " "Are you dreaming?" Xie Yao asked chokingly. Yang Xi shook her head faintly and joked with a smile, "it''s a nightmare, so I was scared to wake up." Xie Yao buried her face in her mother''s palm, her shoulders trembling slightly. Yang Xi''s hand gently patted her shoulder and said softly, "you''ve been in the hospital all day. Your eyes are red like rabbits. Go back and have a good sleep." Xie Yao sat by the bed and did not move. Yang Xi could only say to Murong Yubin, "Yubin, take your sister back." Murong Yubin nods and reaches for Xie Yao. Xie Yao just stood up from the bedside. "Then I''ll stay with you." Muronglin spoke. "No need." Yang Xi shakes her head and looks straight at Gu Jingyu. "Jingyu, if you have time, stay and talk with your aunt." "Good." Gu Jingyu nodded. Later, Murong Lin, Murong Yubin, his father and son, and Xie Yao all left the ward. Gu Jingyu sat down beside the hospital bed and quietly accompanied Yang Xi. There was a short silence in the ward. It seemed that the air around was quiet. The infusion dripped into Yang Xi''s blood vessels. Yang Xi moved for a while, struggling to sit up from the bed, Gu Jingyu quickly got up and put a soft pillow behind her. Yang Xi looked at him with a smile and patted his arm gently. "I just lay in the emergency room, confused, as if I had a dream of Yao Yao. She was alone, so miserable. So I woke up in a flash. " Gu Jingyu looks at Yang Xi calmly and says seriously, "she won''t be alone." "I don''t want her alone, otherwise, even if I die, I can''t close my eyes." Yang Xi suddenly grasped Gu Jingyu''s hand. Her hands were pale and dry, just like withered branches, but she grasped Gu Jingyu''s wrist tightly, almost exhausted all her strength. "Jingyu, my aunt wants to ask you, do you still love Yao Yao?" "Love." Gu Jingyu did not hesitate, and the answer was solemn. "No matter what happened to her, and no matter what defects she had, would you love her?" Yang Xi asked again. Gu Jingyu nodded, but his eyes were obviously familiar with it. Yang Xi will say that, it proves that something must have happened to Xie Yao. What is it? Let them so secretive, and he can''t find anything. This sense of powerlessness makes Gu Jing feel frustrated. "Auntie, no matter what happened to Yao Yao, no matter what she became, I will not change." Gu Jingyu said. Yang Xi nodded with a smile, showing a relieved expression on her face. "Well, Auntie can trust you to give Yao Yao. Promise my aunt that you must take good care of her for me and take care of her for a lifetime. " Gu Jingyu is about to answer when the door of the ward is suddenly knocked open. Xie Yao rushes in with red eyes and walks quickly to Yang Xi. "Ma, you are ill and confused. I''m not a kitten or a dog. If you can''t keep it, please find a home for me. Besides, Gu Jingyu and I have already broken up. If you make such a deathbed Commission, it will only embarrass him. " Gu Jingyu frowned at Xie Yao, cold pursed the corners of his mouth, did not speak. Yang Xi''s face is slightly embarrassed. She didn''t expect Xie Yao to come back halfway. "Jingyu, go back first and let Yaoyao accompany me." "Well." Gu Jing meets Xie Yao and takes a deep look at her. He turns around and walks out of the ward. As soon as the door of the ward opened and closed, Xie Yao sat down beside her mother. "Mom, how many times have you asked me to say that Gu Jingyu and I have already broken up. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t make a fuss, will you? " "But you still love him, don''t you?" Yang Xi said softly, "moreover, I have asked Jing Ting, and he still loves you. Since you are still in love, why can''t you be together? " "If you could be together if you loved each other, you and muronglin would not have been separated at the beginning. He doesn''t say that he loves you all the time. As a result, the woman came to the door with her stomach, and he divorced you without blinking an eye. " Xie Yao really gives a bloody example, which makes Yang Xi unable to refute.However, this bloody example is also like a sharp knife, directly inserted in Yang Xi''s heart. Yang Xi''s face was pale and her body was about to fall. She almost fell out of bed. "Ma!" Xie Yao panicked hand to hold her, also realized that he said some too much. "I''m sorry, Ma. I didn''t mean to. Mom, can you forgive me? I don''t want to be with Gu Jingyu. I don''t want to make the same mistake again. " Yang Xi covers her heart with one hand, and holds Xie Yao''s hand with the other hand, panting powerlessly. Xie Yao holds her mother''s hand and holds it tightly. Tears drop by drop fall on the back of Yang Xi''s dry hand. "Mom, if Gu Jingyu and I are separated in this way, at least we can leave some incomplete but beautiful memories. But if we continue to be together, we will probably follow the same old path as you and muronglin, and finally become a couple. Gu Jingyu probably didn''t want to get anything in his life, and I was the only exception. He''s young now, and he''s with me in a spirit. However, a family without children is unstable after all. When he gets older and sees that all his relatives and friends have their own children, he will feel sorry, start to waver and dislike me. Instead of being disliked by him in the end, just don''t force each other to be together now. What''s more, his parents and his family won''t allow him to marry an infertile daughter-in-law at all. Don''t you understand aunt Zhao''s attitude? After my accident, she kept saying that she would do her best to compensate, but she didn''t mention Gu Jingyu at all. She even suppressed the news of the accident and let people check it. When she did this, she was afraid that I would depend on Gu Jingyu. A marriage that is not expected, blessed or even hopeful. Mom, what happiness do you think I have? " Yang Xi looks at Xie Yao''s small face full of tears. For a moment, she has no words. At last, she only gives out a deep sigh. But she still does not give up, she still hopes that her daughter can have a happy marriage, can have someone to accompany her side, so that she can die in peace. "Maybe, Jingyu is different from muronglin..." "Ma!" Xie Yao interrupts her crying. Xie Yao half kneels in front of her mother, her face buried in the palm of Yang Xi''s hand, and she can''t help crying. "Mom, I can promise you anything except to marry Gu Jingyu." Chapter 521 After Yang Xi fell asleep, Xie Yao left the ward. She closed the door of the ward in a low voice. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gu Jingyu standing at the end of the corridor. His straight back was half leaning against one side of the wall, with a pocket in his left hand and a burning cigarette in his right hand. The light of the smoke flickered in and out in the slightly dim corridor. Xie Yao looked at him calmly. However, her legs were suddenly as heavy as lead, and she could not walk any more. At the same time, Gu Jing meets Wei Lian with deep eyes, and her eyes are glued to her. Her eyes are red, still flashing wet tears. Like a frightened rabbit, it looks so helpless and pitiful. Gu Jing''s lips are cold curved, and the radian of his lips is full of self mockery. "Xie Yao, is it so wrong for you to marry me?" After hearing this, Xie Yao''s face was still calm, but her eyelashes dropped slightly and her eyes became lax. "Gu Jingyu, do you like children?" "What?" Gu Jingyu was stunned for a moment, and she obviously said a problem that was not related to each other. Xie Yao still seems calm, but her hand has been clenched into a fist, and her body trembles uncontrollably. "If you marry me, you will never be a father in your life." After she said that, the atmosphere in the corridor suddenly quieted down, and even the surrounding air became oppressive. Gu Jingyu stood there, as if the whole person was rigid. He stood still and didn''t speak. He just looked at Xie Yao deeply. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate her. After Xie Yao said this, she felt as if her body strength had been drained, even her heart had been hollowed out, leaving only a body and even no pain. Time goes by slowly. At last, Gu Jingyu didn''t say anything and left. Xie Yao looked at his back, feeling unusually calm. But the vision is more and more blurred, tears do not fight to fall down. In fact, it''s good for him to retreat in the face of difficulties. From then on, it has nothing to do with each other. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingyu left the hospital and drove home. Zhao Lanfang didn''t expect her son to come back suddenly. She couldn''t hide the smile on her face. She was obviously very happy. "Why do you come back at this time? Aren''t you busy today? I didn''t say hello in advance, so that the servant can prepare more dishes you like. " Gu Jingyu casually puts the suit coat on one side. Zhao Lanfang walks over with a smile, picks up the coat and intends to hang it on the hanger, but vaguely smells the smell of disinfectant from the clothes. "You went to the hospital today?" "Well." Gu Jingyu answered very lightly. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Zhao Lanfang face a tight, looking at the son, worried asked. "No, to visit a patient." Gu Jingyu finished and asked, "where are dad and big brother?" "Your father is still taking a nap. Your big brother has something to do with his company. I think he will be back soon. He''s not as busy as you. He can''t run around all day Zhao Lanfang said, turned into the kitchen, served a mung bean soup out. "It''s just cooked at noon. Drink it while it''s hot. It''s going to be summer. Let go of the fire. " "Thank you, mom." Gu Jingyu took the soup from her hand, took a spoon, sipped it, and asked carelessly. "Mom, how long does it take to prepare for the wedding? What do you need to prepare? " Gu Jingyu asked suddenly. The wedding of Gu Jinghong and Ji Mei was organized by Zhao Lanfang. It was very lively and grand. Later, when a relative''s child got married, Zhao Lanfang was also asked to go over and give advice. So, when it comes to wedding, Zhao Lanfang is absolutely familiar with it. "It depends on what kind of wedding is planned. If it''s just a small wedding, a wedding company will do it all." Zhao Lanfang said casually. Gu Jingyu has no idea about this. The latest wedding he attended was Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. "It''s like Jingting''s wedding." Gu Jingyu said. "That kind of wedding is troublesome." Zhao Lanfang said with a smile, "we should choose hotels and wedding companies, count the guest lists of relatives and friends of men and women, and send invitation cards. As for the details, we should customize wedding dresses and gowns according to the wedding style, choose banquet and drinks, purchase a series of wedding related items, as well as the best man and bridesmaid There are many things to be busy with, at least two or three months to prepare. " Two or three months? Gu Jingyu frowned slightly, and he didn''t know if Yang Xi could last that long. "Why do you ask these questions? Who''s going to get married? " Zhao Lanfang asked with a smile. She thought her son was going to be the best man again. "I want to get married." Gu Jingyu returned. "You want to get married? Who are you married to? " Zhao Lanfang was surprised. "And Xie Yao." Gu Jingyu added. The smile on Zhao Lanfang''s face suddenly became stiff. After half a sound, he hesitated and said, "you and Xie Yao didn''t break up long ago.""You can get back together after you break up, and you can remarry after you divorce." Gu Jingyu said casually, picked up a spoon, drank a few mouthfuls of mung bean soup, looked up and continued: "two or three months is too long, aunt Yang''s illness does not know how long she can last, she has to watch me and Xie Yao get married to be at ease. I don''t know much about weddings. I''ll save the tedious things and try to finish them in a month. " Zhao Lanfang''s hair, tentatively said: "Jingyu, I know you sympathize with your aunt Yang. But marriage is not a child''s play. You can''t sympathize with their mother and daughter, and you have to take care of yourself for the rest of your life. " "Ma, what are you talking about. I really want to marry Xie Yao. " Gu Jingyu put down the spoon and said attentively. Zhao Lanfang reached out and stroked her forehead. She felt a bad headache and said stiffly, "I don''t agree." "Why not? Don''t you like Yaoyao very much? Before, you said you wanted her to be your daughter-in-law. You should be happy to marry her back now. Why don''t you agree? " Gu Jingyu asked with a frown. "It was before, it is now. In a word, I absolutely don''t agree with you to marry Xie Yao. Not only I don''t agree, but also your father and Jinghong, our whole family won''t agree. You die early. " "No? Well, at least give me a reason to disagree. What''s the matter with Xie Yao? " Gu Jingyu looks at Zhao Lanfang coldly. Zhao Lanfang was calm and did not speak. Gu Jingyu was a little impatient, subconsciously raised the volume, even with anger in his voice, "I ask you why, you say ah!" With such a roar, Gu Zhengguo woke up from his nap. He stood at the end of the stairs, looking at his son calmly, "what are you yelling about! It''s getting more and more unruly. Is that the way you talk to your mother? " Gu Jing sipped his lips when he was cold and put away his emotion. When I spoke again, my voice calmed down a lot, "Mom, I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude. Now, I ask you in a calm voice, "why don''t you agree with me to marry Xie Yao?" Chapter 522 Zhao Lanfang faltered for a long time, but still did not give a convincing reason. She is not good at lying. Gu Zhengguo went down the steps and sat down beside her. He naturally held her hand and said to Gu Jingyu with a straight face: "parents are against nature. We have reasons to oppose it. Although Xie Yao is muronglin''s daughter, she doesn''t have a serious identity and doesn''t deserve you. You are so sensitive in your present position. If you marry such a wife, you will only make a joke in case of being picked out. " "What joke? Even if it''s a joke, it''s Murong Lin''s infidelity in marriage, and he doesn''t know how to use emotion. Xie Yao is not an illegitimate daughter. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. " Gu Jingyu retorted, obviously not so easy to fool. "Dad, if you had used such an excuse to prevaricate me, maybe I would have believed it. But at the beginning, when I was in contact with Xie Yao, you had a happy attitude. Why was it possible at the beginning, but not now? " "Jingyu, how can you be so stubborn? We are your parents. Can we harm you? Do you know Xie Yao... " Zhao Lanfang was in a hurry and almost blurted out. Just, she did not finish the words, Jing Yu said for her. "Do you want to say that Xie Yao can''t have children?" Zhao Lanfang was obviously stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of panic on her face, "who said that to you? Xie Yao? What else did she say? " Zhao Lanfang thought Xie Yao would keep her mouth shut all her life. "What should she say to me? What else should I know, but I don''t know? " Gu Jingyu''s eyes suddenly become sharp. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a while, and it was at this time that Gu Jinghong came back. When he heard that Gu Jingyu was going to marry Xie Yao, his face sank. "After the accident, she chose to calm down, but now she wants to marry you. What is Xie Yao playing?" "What happened?" Gu Jingyu is very keen to grasp the key of Gu Jinghong''s words. "It turns out that something really happened! You all know, but you''re only hiding it from me. No wonder, at that time, you even coaxed me out of the country and told me to calm down with Xie Yao. But when I came back from abroad, Xie Yao disappeared. I couldn''t find her. I couldn''t even find out what had happened. So it''s all your work. " "What''s your attitude?" Gu Jinghong calm face, reprimand a way. The eldest brother is like his father. In the past, Gu Zhengguo was busy with his work. It was Gu Jinghong who took his younger brother with him. He was both father and brother, so the relationship between the two brothers was the best. Gu Jingyu is rebellious, but he is always modest in front of his brother. Gu Jinghong''s words are often more effective than Gu Zhengguo''s father. "In your eyes, we are all the villains who broke up you and Xie Yao. You don''t have to point the gun at us. No matter whether you understand or accept, whatever we do is for you. At the beginning, Xie Yao and her adoptive father''s son were not clear. It wasn''t because she was impertinent that you broke up. Was it because of us! She had a car accident herself, she couldn''t have another child, and I couldn''t blame her for taking care of my family. Our family is not unkind. We can appropriately compensate her financially, but if you want to marry an infertile woman, my parents and I will never allow it. " Gu Jinghong finished, the house fell into a brief silence. Gu Jingyu clenched his hand into a fist, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of his hand protruded. He repressed the turbulent emotions and showed extraordinary calm. "There is nothing between Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng, but I misunderstood. We''ve missed so many years and I don''t want to miss it again. In a word, I must marry Xie Yao. If you agree, I''ll move out of my home. " "You''re so obsessed with sex that you can''t get into the soup!" Gu Jinghong said with a pale face. Zhao Lanfang looked at her son with tears in her eyes, but only heard Gu Jingyu coldly say to her: "since it''s so complicated to have a wedding, it''s not hard for you. I''ll ask someone to take charge of it. When the wedding date is confirmed, I will let you know. I hope you can attend. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. I don''t care Gu Jingyu finished, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger, turned around and left without hesitation. Gu Zhengguo gas smashed an ashtray, roared: "you are used to it, wanton!" Gu Jinghong''s face was livid and his voice was silent. Zhao Lanfang was wiping her tears with a tissue, angry and distressed. And reckless Gu Jingyu came out of his home and drove directly back to the general office of the municipal government. Every afternoon, the general office of the municipal government is extremely quiet. He sat in the soft chair behind the big class table, leaning back, with his hand on the armrest on one side, never tired and heavy. Xie Yao accident and infertility, like a thorn in his heart, stiffly pain. Once upon a time, when they were together like glue, Gu Jingyu had countless fantasies about what he would look like if he and Xie Yao had children, whether he was more like him or Yao Yao. Xie Yao also blushed and asked him whether he liked boys or girls. In fact, whether it was boys or girls, as long as it was their children, he would hurt to the bone.But they will never have children again. This will eventually become a big regret in his and Xie Yao''s life. Gu Jingyu is extremely sad and remorseful at the moment. He shouldn''t have left at the beginning. If he didn''t go abroad, but always stay with her, accompany her, protect her, Xie Yao will not have a car accident. Gu Jingyu''s mood is very low, surrounded by endless pain and regret. Then, a knock on the door woke him up. "Come in, please." Gu Jingyu said as usual. The assistant pushed the door in and respectfully handed the documents in his hand to him, which was his schedule for the next week. Gu Jingyu took a general look, threw it aside, and suddenly asked, "Xiao He, I remember you got married last year, didn''t you?" Assistant small he Leng for a while, nodded. "I''d like you to help me find out some information about the hotels suitable for holding large-scale weddings in a city, the wedding companies with good reputation, and the specific process of holding a wedding." Gu Jingyu explained. "OK, I''ll do it tonight and send it to your email tomorrow." Xiao He has been with Gu Jingyu for many years and was his assistant in D city. Xiao He is very cautious and witty. He does what he is told to do. He should never ask more questions. "Secretary, I have already said hello to the customs. Recently, two batches of goods from the Liu family have entered the customs, and they have been detained." He said. Gu Jingyu nodded to show that he knew. "Call again tomorrow to make sure it doesn''t go wrong." Gu Jingting seldom asks for help. Although it''s a small matter, Gu Jingting has to take it to heart. Gu Jingting is the only son of the Tang family, and the influence of the Tang family has been deeply rooted in Beijing. If Gu Jingyu wants to go further in the future, he must rely on the Tang family. Gu Jingyu is a smart man. Naturally, he can see that this is the olive branch thrown by Gu Jingting. Naturally, he should grasp it tightly. Chapter 523 For Gu Jingyu, it''s just a matter of one sentence for the customs to detain one or two batches of goods. But for the Liu family, that''s a big deal. Liu Zheyu looks for people to dredge the relationship, but he runs into a wall everywhere. His reply is only one sentence: This is the above meaning, and we can''t help it. What does it mean? Liu Zheyu was confused for a moment. Liu''s family had no way to ask for help everywhere, and he didn''t know any dignitaries. Naturally, Liu thought of Gu''s family, the head of the four financial groups. After all, he and Gu Jingting are close friends. There have been several intersections between them. Liu Zheyu is a smart man, and did not venture to go to the company. Gu''s consortium is so big that President Gu can''t be seen by any dog or cat. Liu Zheyu is much smarter than Wang Junsong. Liu Zheyu found Yuan Jie as a middleman. Yuan Jie was originally unwilling to meddle in his own affairs, but he could not stand the hard work of the Liu family. When Lin Yi received a call from Yuan Jie, he was not surprised at all. And, gladly agreed to Yuan Jie''s invitation. Early in the morning, Lin Yike took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, and stood barefoot in the cloakroom to choose clothes. Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. He put his arms around her from behind. His thin lips pressed against her wet hair and gave her a strong kiss. "It smells good." His ambiguous smile, cool thin lips in her white neck toss kiss. Lin Yi can only feel a spasm of itching around her neck. She wants to push him away with a smile, but she only has a big bath towel wrapped around her body. If she struggles a little, the bath towel will fall off. Lin Yike grabbed his bath towel with one hand, and put his other hand on his chest. He said with a smile, "Gu Jingting, stop making trouble, OK? I''ve been tossing about all night last night, but it''s not enough? Be careful of kidney damage. " "Then you help me mend it?" Gu Jingting raised her lips and pecked her rose red lips. "How?" Lin Yi blinked and asked, "is it tonic? I saw the advertisement yesterday. What''s the name of that "he''s good and I''m good" medicine? It seems to be called Shenbao tablet. Why don''t I buy two boxes today? Or, when you make time, I''ll accompany you to see traditional Chinese medicine? " Gu Jingting Gu Si Shao didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, his face was already black. He stretched out his long finger, flicked it on her forehead, and said helplessly, "tonic! If you don''t take part in the play recently, I''ll sign up for a cooking class to learn how to cook soup. " "Oh." Lin Yiying smiles like a flower. "Husband, help me choose clothes." "Going out?" Gu Jingting asked. "Go to Aunt yuan''s house and meet Liu Zheyu''s mother and son." Lin Yi''s tone was somewhat helpless. Gu Jingting chose a thin skirt from the wardrobe, beige, retro design, high collar is very delicate. Of course, retro style clothes are conservative. Lin Yi also thought: Gu Jingting, a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, wants her to go out wrapped in zongzi. Gu Jingting handed the clothes to her and asked gently, "do you need me to accompany you?" "If I can handle it myself, I''ll take care of it." Lin also said with a smile. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "The mother and son of the Liu family know each other very well. As long as you hold Mrs. Gu''s airs, they dare not do anything about it." "Then I''ll pretend to be a tiger?" Lin Yi also said with a smile, and then he reached out and pushed away, "you go out first, I want to change clothes." "There''s something else you haven''t seen or touched from head to toe." Gu Jingting''s arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist. With a little effort, Lin Yiye''s soft body was completely attached to him. "I''m not used to it." Lin Yike blushed and said softly. Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip before he went out honestly. Lin can also change clothes, simple comb a ball, a face of collagen, youth beautiful. Just, go out before, beautiful eyebrow heart subconsciously frown again. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked. "I don''t want to step out of this door! Every time I go out, I can''t help being sneered at by your sister-in-law. " Lin Yi Du said. "Are you still afraid of her?" Gu Jingting failed to laugh. "It''s not fear, it''s annoyance." Lin can also answer. "Mom will go back to sozhen next week. I''ll tell her to move out tonight." Gu Jingting said in a doting tone. "My husband is the best." Lin can also stand on tiptoe and offer a kiss. Then, the two go out together. Gu Jingting''s car had been waiting at the door, and there was a driver on it. Lin also drove her red Maserati directly out of the garage. The left house is not close to Gu''s villa, and Lin Yi has been driving for more than an hour. As soon as her red Maserati drove into the yard, Yuan Jie welcomed her. "Aunt yuan, I miss you so much." After Lin Yike got off the bus, he gave Yuan Jie a big hug. "Xiao Ke, come on, let aunt have a good look." Yuan Jie took her and looked up and down. "It''s better to take care of four people, my family is more and more beautiful.""Aunt yuan, don''t tease me." Lin Yike takes Yuan Jie and walks into the villa together. When they sit down on the sofa, they don''t see Zuo Ye and Shen Ning. They just have servants walking around to add tea and fruit to Lin. "What about brother Zuo Ye and his sister-in-law?" Lin Yike asked politely with his tea cup. "They are both busy in the company and seldom come back." Yuan Jie said casually. Yuan Jie is a smart man. He tries to avoid meeting Zuo Ye and Lin to avoid embarrassment. After all, they''ve been dating and engaged. Even if Zuo Ye and Lin can have a childhood friendship, they won''t feel uncomfortable when they meet. However, Gu Jingting and Shen Ning are afraid that they won''t feel comfortable when they marry each other first. Lin Yi is more comfortable without Zuo Ye and Shen Ning. After drinking half a cup of tea and eating some fruit, they got to the point. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t care about the left family. But Liu''s mother and son repeatedly came to me, and I couldn''t get rid of it. Xiaoke, you should give your aunt a face and listen to what they say. If you can manage it, don''t force it. " Yuan Jie said with a smile. "I dare not give you face." Lin also leaned on Yuan Jie''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I heard about the Liu family. It''s not a big deal. After all, I''m a relative. I''ll help if I can." Two people just said a few words, outside the villa came the sound of cars and people. "Oh, it''s coming very fast." Yuan Jie looked in the direction of the door, without the slightest intention of getting up to meet. Lin also naturally sat still. Later, the Liu family was led in by a servant. They are Mrs. Liu, Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin. Lin Yi''s heart is a little happy, Liu family is sensible, pulling Lu Yuxin, this is to set up relations. That''s good, but it saved her a lot. "Miss Lin, oh, no, it''s time to call Mrs. Gu." Mrs. Liu walked in quickly. Before she arrived, the voice came first. In her voice, she was full of flattery and flattery. Yuan Jie and Lin also stood up at this time and welcomed them with a smile. Chapter 524 "Mrs. Gu is more and more beautiful." Mrs. Liu said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Lin also smiles politely. "You see, I said that we Xiaoke were more and more beautiful like a flower. She said that I was trying to make her happy. Now even Liu Tai has said that, proving that the eyes of the masses are bright. " Yuan Jie followed. "You must have colluded with Aunt Liu to coax me." Lin also said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Liu Zheyu, "long time no see, brother-in-law." She is still smiling, tone is not urgent, but deliberately bite heavy "brother-in-law" two words. Lin Yike had never called his brother-in-law before. Liu Zheyu was not so slow, so he immediately reached out to take Lu Yuxin''s waist without any trace. Several people sat down laughing and talking, and the servant served several cups of tea, some fresh fruits and exquisite meals. Mrs. Liu and Yuan Jie are chatting about their families. They ask without any trace, "your Zuo Ye and Xiao Ning are not young. When do you plan to have children? You''re looking forward to your grandson. " To be honest, what Yuan Jie is looking forward to at her age is a happy family. It must be false to say that I don''t want to have grandchildren. However, Shen Ning''s mind is all about his career, and Zuo Ye is not keen on giving birth to children. Yuan Jie once mentioned that they promised to give birth within three years. Three years, long or short, Yuan Jie can only count the days. Every family has its own sutras that are hard to read, and it''s not easy to tell outsiders about them. As soon as she was about to make a perfunctory remark, she felt that Lin Yike beside her pulled the corner of her dress lightly. Yuan Jie is a shrewd person, and Lin Yi has a tacit understanding with her. When she looks around, Lu Yuxin just smiles with her. When Mrs. Liu mentions her child, Lu Yuxin''s face changes, which is obviously worrying. Yuan Jie understood about it in her heart and immediately said, "they didn''t have contraception, but they didn''t have it all the time. I''m a mother-in-law. I don''t dare to put pressure on them. My children and parents talk about fate. They come when it''s time to come. It''s useless for me to worry." Mrs. Liu wanted to make use of the problem, but Yuan Jie didn''t follow her routine. Although Mrs. Liu''s face is still accompanied by a smile, her heart is as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. Yuan Jie immediately digs off the topic and talks about business affairs casually. Liu Zheyu introduces the main topic with her words. "It''s really hard to do business now. Our Liu family are business people with their own responsibilities, and they don''t have a big backing. They are always embarrassed to run a small business. Two batches of goods were imported a few days ago, and now they are still detained in the customs. " "Speaking of this, I have a headache. The customs is so good that I can''t get along with my family." With that, Mrs. Liu''s eyes fell directly on Lin Yi''s body. With a pleading face, she said, "Mrs. Gu is a smart person. Help her out." Finally, he got to the point. Lin Yi felt very tired after so much detour. "I don''t know anything about business. I have no idea. Why don''t I go back and ask Jing ting to see what he can do. " Lin also can carry tea cup, the shape seems to say casually. "If Gu Sishao is willing to help, it would be great. Who doesn''t know that Gu Sishao has great powers, and there''s nothing he can''t do in a city." Mrs. Liu said with a compliment on her face. "They''re all relatives. Of course, if you can help them. If it''s irrelevant, I''m not going to get into trouble. " Lin Yike said with a smile. What she said is euphemistic, but all of us here are human spirits. There is nothing we can''t understand. She asked Liu Zheyu to call her brother-in-law. She only helped out for the sake of her relatives. If Liu Zheyu and Lu Yuxin divorced, the trouble for the Liu family would not be as simple as withholding one or two batches of goods. Lin Yiye''s words are actually a bit overwhelming, but the Liu family chose Lu Yuxin instead of Zhong Xiaoting. They didn''t value power and status, so they should have thought of such a day. Liu Tai and Liu Zheyu both dare not refute their smile. Lin Yi pursed his lips and put down his tea cup with a smile. He forked a cherry into his mouth. Mrs. Liu also took a sip of tea, her eyes rolling. Then there was a smile on her face. "Mrs. Gu is right. They are all relatives. It''s right to help. I heard that Gu''s consortium also has foreign trade. I don''t know if there are opportunities for cooperation between the two companies? " Lin Yi was still eating cherry in his mouth, and the cherry kernel was almost not stuck in his throat. Mrs. Liu is really good at climbing. She said that they are all relatives, so the Liu family wants to get a piece of the Gu''s fortune. "I don''t know anything about business. I have to go back and ask President Gu what he means." What Lin Yi said was the same as just now, but his tone was obviously perfunctory. Mrs. Liu was not bad at all. She continued: "who in the circle doesn''t know that Mr. Gu dotes on his wife? In a word, Mrs. Gu can''t do anything. As the saying goes: inferior men beat their wives, middle-class men respect their wives, and superior men fear their wives. My wife''s words are the imperial edict. " "Yes? I''ve never heard of that before. " Lin Yike finished, his eyes fell on Liu Zheyu without any trace, laughing and joking, "I don''t know what kind of man my brother-in-law is?"Liu Zheyu''s face changed slightly and he didn''t know how to answer with a smile. Lu Yuxin lowered her head and did not talk. Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "where can zhe Yu compare with Gu Si Shao?" Pun, money and power than the attitude towards his wife do not have to match. Lin Yike glanced at her, too lazy to speak. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment. Yuan Jie, the host, can only ease the atmosphere. However, she also felt that Mrs. Liu was a bit aggressive, so she opened her mouth with a smile. "If you can''t match it, you have to work hard. If you don''t talk about anything else, you can say that you spoil your wife. No man can fall behind. What is a marriage certificate? Like the stock certificate, the marriage law stipulates that husband and wife share property, that is to say, half of the money a man earns is his wife''s. After all, this is not to work for his wife. In other words, it''s reasonable for us women to give birth to men and raise children, help our husbands and teach their children, take care of our families, serve our parents in law, and share half of our property. " "You have to be able to have children and serve your parents in law." Mrs. Liu took it lukewarm. Now, the atmosphere is even more awkward. Liu Zheyu glanced at his mother reproachfully. Like her mother, Mrs. Liu''s expression was a little stiff, and she also felt that her words were wrong. Lu Yuxin shakes like a sieve. Lin can also feel that the more shameful the people of the Liu family are, the less shameful they are. She picked up her handbag, got up from the sofa, and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. I''ll talk to Jing Ting about the customs. Please wait for my news. " Lin Yiye''s face was still smiling, but he didn''t mention anything about Liu''s business with Gu''s consortium. Liu Tai and others are not easy to retain, and the party can send Lin out in person. As soon as Lin Yi came out of the villa, he saw a black Bentley parked in the yard. The door opened and Gu got out of the car with a long leg. Chapter 525 He was wearing a low-key shirt and trousers, which was obviously very simple, but he was able to wear a different taste. The temperament of this man was born with, expensive and cool. But the eyes that fell on Lin Yi were warm, like water. Lin can also see Gu Jingting. First he is stunned, then he runs over with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Gu Jingting reached out and put his hand around her waist naturally. Wen Sheng said, "come and meet you on the way." Yuan Jie and Liu Zheyu''s mother and son came up to greet each other. Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, always polite and alienated. It was dark, and it was inconvenient for Liu Zheyu''s mother and son to stay more. Then they left. After seeing Yuan Jie walk into the villa, Lin Yiye comes to Gu Jingting''s arms, raises his small face and says with a smile, "Gu always comes here to support my face?" "I think so." Gu Jingting half hugged her and said, "go home." "Good." Lin Yike pulled him out. "The car is here." Gu Jingting reminds us. "I want to go this way. Does Gu Sishao want people or cars?" Lin Yi Yang chin, a face capricious said. Gu Jingting shakes his head and laughs helplessly and keeps up with her. Lin Yike put his arm around him, put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s a nice day. Let''s go for a walk." Two people walked out of the left door side by side and along the long street. Green shrubs are planted on both sides of the street. There are few pedestrians on the road and the environment is quiet. In my impression, it didn''t seem to have changed much here. From the beginning of her memory, half man tall shrubs were planted on both sides of the road. In summer, there were green insects in the bushes. When she and Zuo Ye were young, they used to ride their bikes along this road. Once, she fell down. Zuo Ye carried her for several streets before taking her to the hospital. Later, when Yuan Jie learned about it, she joked: this silly boy, just run a few more steps to carry you home and let the driver drive you to the hospital. At that time, they were very silly, but they were very happy. Later, they grew up and everything was slowly changing. Lin Yi also thinks that he is too careless to notice the change of Zuo Ye. She doesn''t even know when he fell in love with Lu Yuxin. She still loves him so much. If the left family were not on the verge of bankruptcy, Lu Yuxin would show her true colors. Their children are all over the place. Lin Yi was distracted when her arms suddenly tightened around her waist, which made her almost out of breath. "Thinking of other men around me, huh?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, and his face was half smiling. Lin can also be slightly stunned. Can this man read the mind. "This is the place where you grew up with Zuo Ye. You can''t help feeling the scene." Gu Jingting finished, arms, suddenly locked her in his arms. Lin also can''t react to come over, the warm kiss has fallen on the lips. Although there were not many pedestrians on the road, Lin Yi was still at a loss and struggled to push him away. She blushed and gasped. She glared at him, "Gu Jingting, why do you like kissing so much. Men don''t like kissing very much "How many men do you know?" Gu Jingting bent his lips, "compared with kissing, men really prefer to have sex. However, if conditions do not allow, it''s good to kiss. " Such shameful words are always taken for granted by him. Lin also felt that this topic could not continue. She pulled out of his arms, took him by the hand, and went on along the long road. "I was just thinking that when Lu Yuxin bullied me and framed me, now I have to try every means to promote her family harmony and husband wife love. I''m so good for bad that I''m not happy to think about it. " Gu Jingting finished listening, but a faint smile, tone casual said: "she so disheartened back to the Liu family, what happiness to speak of.". If it''s me, I might as well make you a sum of money and fly away The Lu family''s vision is too narrow. " "Maybe everyone wants something different. I hope they will be benevolent. " Lin Yi sighed, thinking of the Liu family and her son, and said, "the Liu family can climb the pole. I offered to help them with customs affairs, and they wanted to do business with Gu''s consortium. " "The Liu family?" Gu Jingting frowned slightly. "The Liu family has been doing import and export trade for many years, but their reputation is good. However, after Lin Jianshan''s downfall, the Liu family will be able to drive their daughter-in-law home, and their character remains to be discussed. It''s better for such a person to stay at a distance. " "Well." Lin Yi nodded. "I think so, too. If one day, I have nothing, you... " "In my eyes, there is no difference between you and me." Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Jingting interrupted her. Only Gu Sishao is so confident. Lin Yi''s private house is not a small number. How many people have thought about it. "This seems to be the problem I should worry about. If one day I have nothing, would you like to follow me?" Gu Jingting said jokingly."If you have nothing, go back home and have a soft meal. If you don''t wear more famous brands, I can still afford your father and son. " Lin also said with a smile and added, "take good care of it. Before you get old, I won''t eliminate you." Gu Jingting He thinks they still don''t talk and the atmosphere is better. Two people walked a section of road again, Lin also can wear high heel shoe on foot, walk, walk, can''t walk. She stopped, hugged Gu Jingting''s arm and said, "I can''t walk any more." "Then get in the car." Gu Jingting said. The driver was driving, not far or near behind them. After all, it''s not realistic for them to walk back at least an hour''s journey from Zuojia''s villa to Lin''an Road apartment. "I don''t want to take a bus. Uncle Gu, you can carry me." Lin Yike said coquettishly. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He squatted down and let Lin Yi lie on his back. Lin Yike lay on his back and put his arm around his neck. The man''s step is very steady, broad back, Lin Yi''s head is close to his back, the warmth on his back makes her want to cry. This feeling of being loved and cared for is really good. Lin Yi really hopes that this road can go on forever and never end. Gu Jingting felt a little wet on his back and frowned. Lin Yi has always been positive and optimistic, but in fact, she is just a little girl who lacks love. "My wife, it''s time for you to lose weight. It''s so heavy." "I''m not heavy! Gu Jingting, you dislike me now. " Lin Yi murmured discontentedly, probably because he had just cried secretly. His voice was a little vague. She silently wiped away the tears on her face and slid down Gu Jingting''s back. "Take the bus." "No need for me to recite it?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "I''m afraid you are always tired." Lin Yike said with a smile. Although she was not fat, she was not much lighter than a hundred jin of rice. Gu Jingting was a little panting after carrying her so far. At this time, the car came, Lin can also lead Gu Jingting on the car. Chapter 526 A week later, Lin Jianshan''s case went to court. Gu Jingting can also appear in court with Lin, and Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin are also here. After the court session, Lu Tangyao quietly came in and sat in the last row. No one noticed him. The judge announced that the witness was in court, and Lu Huixin went to the witness stage. As a direct witness to correct Lin Jianshan, she worked very hard in court. Lu Huixin''s words are lies for most of his life, which are more true than the truth. She told the whole process of Lin Jianshan''s murder of Mr. Qin in great detail, including the time, place, characters and every detail, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Lin Jianshan was sitting in the dock, wearing prison clothes and handcuffs. After hearing Lu Huixin''s report, he was so excited and angry that his eyes would stare out. But obviously, the court accepted Lu Huixin''s testimony, because Lu Huixin, the witness, also produced indirect evidence, that is, the two recordings. Lin Jianshan''s dream talk really can''t be the evidence for his murder of Mr. Qin, but with Lu Huixin''s testimony and these two recordings, Lin Jianshan''s murder is certain. Lin can also sit in the gallery and watch Lin Jianshan angry. There was a sneer on his lips. Lu Huixin, a woman, spent most of her life with Lin Jianshan. Lin Jianshan used to like her very much. He thought she was gentle and considerate. He even divorced Qin Fei for her sake. Now, he was bitten by this gentle and considerate woman. It must be very painful. At this time, Lin Jianshan in the dock seems to realize that he has been bitten to death by Lu Huixin, unable to turn over. He glared at his heart and roared out of control: "you woman, are crazy. You are crazy! What good is it for you to kill me "I''m telling the truth. Over the years, I have been restless, and I can always think of Mr. Qin''s death. Jianshan, you have to admit it. " Lu Huixin''s face was covered with tears. Lin Jianshan would like to rush up and tear her up, yelling loudly. "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense! He and I were the only two people in the room at that time. I just embezzled a sum of money from the company, so he insisted on handing it over to the police. He''s an old man. He doesn''t think about it. I''m his son-in-law. What''s good for him to put me in prison. Fortunately, he suddenly had a heart attack, shivering out of the drawer of the bottle, did not take stable, the bottle fell directly on the ground. He also fell to the ground. I watched him struggling on the ground, and I thought about helping him pick up the medicine bottle, but I hesitated at the thought that he would send me to prison. He didn''t get the medicine, so he died. He died of his own disease. What does it have to do with me Although Lin Jianshan shouts that he is not a murderer, the law stipulates that those who have the duty to act and do not save themselves at the sight of death are generally defined as the crime of manslaughter. Finally, the court sentenced Lin Jianshan to the crime of manslaughter, abetting murder, corruption, bribery and abuse of power. He was sentenced to death, suspended for two years and deprived of political rights for life. After the trial, Lin Jianshan collapsed in the dock, and the whole person looked silly. Lin Yike came to him and looked at him silently. "Are you satisfied now?" Lin Jianshan looked up at him with blood red eyes. Lin Yi''s face was very calm, and his voice didn''t have any waves. "I''m not satisfied. You are to blame for the result. At the beginning, my mother married you in spite of my grandfather''s opposition because she loved you, but you betrayed her. Grandfather is very strict with you, because you are his only son-in-law. He has high hopes for you. But you killed him. You covet the property of the Qin family. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it at all. As long as you manage this family well, my mother and I will not fight for property with you, only support your career. Dad, in your whole life, you want to get everything, but in the end you have nothing. Don''t you think it''s a failure Lin Jianshan looked at her and the light in his eyes faded away. "Dad, for the rest of your life, repent in prison. When I don''t hate you, I may visit you. " Lin can also watch Lin Jianshan leave with the help of two policemen. His legs are soft, and he is almost carried away from the court by two policemen beside him. Lin Yi can also look at his decadent back and feel inexplicable. At this time, her palm suddenly warmed and was tightly wrapped by a big palm. Lin also subconsciously looked up and saw Gu Jingting standing beside her, looking at her anxiously. "I''m fine." Lin Yike smiles at him. All, finally ended, in fact, this moment, Lin Yi''s heart is calm. "Go home." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike smiles and nods, letting him lead him out of the court. Then they saw Lu Tangyao standing at the gate of the court. At the other end, Lu Huixin is passing by Lu Tangyao, staring at him and sneering that he "eats inside and outside."."Li Yan told me long ago about your dirty thoughts on Lin Yi. I didn''t care at that time. Now it seems to be true! Unfortunately, Lin can also marry Gu Jingting. You''ve got nothing to do. " Lu Tang Yao let her insult curse, has been smiling to her. Because, he never felt that love a person is a dirty thing, even if the love may not have the result. Lu Tangyao has been looking ahead, completely ignoring the side of Lu Huixin, as if she was just a stranger. Lu Huixin felt bored and left in a huff. Lu Tangyao waited patiently in the same place, watching Lin Yi slowly approach. Then, he walked over with the suitcase. "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Lin Yiwei asked in dismay. "My international flight this afternoon, can you see me off?" Lu Tang Yao asked with a smile. "Good." Lin also nodded without hesitation. After she finished, she felt that Gu Jingting''s strength in holding her hand was a little heavier. I almost pinched her. Lu Tangyao is a meticulous person. He seems to have noticed it. He looks at Gu Jingting gently. "Gu Sishao, do you mind if I borrow your wife for a few hours?" Lin also so happily agreed, Gu Jingting mind also useless. "I''ll ask the driver to take you to the airport and come back early. In the evening, Fanfan and I will wait for you to have dinner together." "Well." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, then left with Lu Tangyao. The two arrived at a City International Airport. After changing his boarding pass, Lu Tangyao had nearly an hour to go before the plane took off. Lu Tangyao and Lin Yiye just sat in the coffee shop in the airport for a while. Lu Tang Yao ordered the same cappuccino as Lin Yi, mousse cake, and a can of lychee drink. Lin can also bite the straw, drink cold litchi drink, smile curved eyebrows. Chapter 527 Lu Tangyao is drinking coffee. Looking at her smiling face, his eyes unconsciously show a smile. He suddenly feels that the coffee seems to have become sweet. "I used to think that there was no difference in where a person went. Anyway, there were no relatives or concerns. But if I really want to leave my hometown, I feel a little sad. " Lu Tangyao said with emotion. "After more than ten hours'' voyage, I miss my motherland. I can come back at any time. The people of my motherland welcome you." Lin also said with a smile. "And you welcome me, too?" Lu Tangyao asked with some expectation. "Of course." Lin Yike nodded, "if you come back, please contact me. I''ll treat you to Chinese food." "Well, I remember." Lu said with a smile. Lin Yi suddenly found that he seemed to like to laugh. It''s just that I used to like to have a face. As if it was just a cup of coffee, the airport radio began to urge passengers to board. Lu Tangyao and Lin Yike walked out of the cafe and walked to the security gate. Security checkpoints can''t go in and out at will, and Lin Yi can only stop here. "I can only send you here." Lin Yiwen said with a smile. Lu Tang Yao nodded, carrying his suitcase in one hand and his ID card, passport and boarding pass in the other. "Lu Tangyao, have a good journey." Lin Yi said and waved to him with a smile. It was the first time she called him by name, in such a natural tone. Lu Tangyao''s mood finally had a wave. He suddenly approached and held her for a moment. A very polite and friendly hug is like an old friend''s farewell hug, warm but not ambiguous. "Take care, Xiao Ke." Lu Tangyao said, let her go, carrying the suitcase, strode to the security gate. Maybe her action is too fast, Lin Yi didn''t see his wet eyes. For Lu Tangyao, this parting may be a few years or a lifetime. Lu Tang Yao''s steps have never been heavier. Every time he takes a step, he says to himself in his heart: goodbye, OK. Goodbye, my favorite girl! ¡­¡­ Lin can also leave the airport and return home. She pushed open the door and saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. "Has Lu Tangyao left?" He spoke softly, his eyes still on the newspaper. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, lowered his head and changed his shoes at the entrance. He asked casually, "where are sister Zhang and Fanfan?" "Sister came back and took Sister Zhang and Fanfan over." Gu Jingting put down the newspaper and replied. "Sister Zhang is not here. What shall we eat that night? Do you cook Lin Yike asked. "Don''t open fire today. Let''s go out to eat. You can accompany me to eat Western food." Gu Jingting stood up from the sofa. "Well, wait for me for a moment. I''ll change first." Lin Yike finished and quickly went upstairs. Lin Yi''s speed of changing clothes is not slow. She changed into a long white skirt, a lotus leaf skirt, which is inlaid with glittering sequins. It looks like a kind of Fairy Spirit. Lin also wore a skirt and turned around in front of Gu Jingting. He asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. "It''s designed by Xie Yao, the main model that GR is going to launch soon. It''s not listed yet." Lin can also say. "It suits you." Gu Jingting said a word, and then, holding her hand, go out together. Instead of driving, they chose a good looking western restaurant near the community. There are not many people in the restaurant. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike choose a private room with elegant environment on the second floor and then order. Lin Yi is not keen on Western food. Gu Jingting cut the steak and put it in front of her. She just took a few mouthfuls of it. She added the red wine in her goblet several times. "Drink less. Red wine has a lot of stamina." "Sweet. It tastes like grape juice. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. You don''t have to worry about drunken promiscuity Lin also holds the crystal goblet in one hand and his cheek in the other. Gu Jingting raised his lips with a smile and said in a low voice, "you don''t drink on purpose. You want to mess with me." Lin Yike let out a slight annoyance, and his cheek flushed. After a meal, Lin Yi was really drunk. Gu Jingting held the whole person in his arms. The waiter came in to check out. Without waiting for Gu Jingting''s reaction, Lin Yi''s little hand had already reached into his suit. The little girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She felt her restless little hand on his chest for a long time. Then she took out the wallet from his pocket and gave it to the waiter casually. After swiping the card, the waiter respectfully handed over the gold card. Lin Yi also had a small face buried in Gu Jingting''s chest. He didn''t mean to reach for it. Gu Jingting took the bank card and put it in his wallet again. Then he hugged Lin Yi and said, "go home." "Oh." Lin also nodded vaguely.Two people just walked out of the private room, two people came face to face. Lin Yi also blinked his eyes. He was sure that the middle-aged man was a stranger, but the woman in professional clothes was familiar. When the woman saw them, her face flashed with surprise. She moved her lips and said with a smile, "Jingting, what a coincidence." "Well." Gu Jingting light should be a, gentle eyes have been looking at the arms of the little woman, "my wife is drunk, we go first, goodbye." Murong Yuqing looks at him and embraces Lin Yike to leave. He can''t tell what it''s like. In a trance, I think of what happened. Gu Jingting was very kind to her, gentle and considerate, but they were rarely so close. Her childhood education is that girls should be reserved, not like Lin Yi, who has no skin and no face and is tired of being in men''s arms. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi, who has no skin and no face, has been taken home by Gu Jingting. She was sitting on the sofa, dizzy, but conscious. "You know that woman just now?" "Well. Old knowledge. " Gu Jingting''s short answer. "Oh. It''s very beautiful and a little familiar. " Lin Yili said on the sofa. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He went into the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Lin Yiye took a glass of water and drank more than half of it. His dizziness seemed to be relieved a little. However, the wine on the body is a little heavy. "I''ll take a bath." She stood up wobbly. Gu Jingting is not at ease to embrace her, "don''t wash, go to sleep first." Lin Yike shook his head and frowned, "it tastes bad." Gu Jingting lowered his head and put his face between her hair. He took a deep breath. "It''s not bad. It''s very fragrant." His hot body clings to her, and the ambiguous breath spreads out a little bit. Lin also can but some rigid push away him, "Gu Jingting, I''m not in a good mood." Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and asked gently, "because of Lin Jianshan?" "Probably." Lin also sighed, "my uncle said that I would go to visit my grandfather''s grave tomorrow." "I''ll be with you." Gu Jingting put his arms around her waist. "Can you spare time?" "Not too busy lately." Gu Jingting said, holding her in his arms, and walking upstairs with his long legs. Lin Yi felt dizzy, put his head on the pillow, and soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. Then he lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead and whispered: "the nightmare is over. Yes, good night Chapter 528 A city is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is said that benevolent people love mountains and wise people enjoy water. Fengshui in a city is always good. And Qin''s cemetery is on the mountain, a lonely grave. Lin Yi''s arms holding a large bunch of white lilies, bent down in front of the tombstone. On the tombstone is a picture of Mr. Qin. The old man looks very kind. In fact, Lin Yi''s impression of his grandfather is very vague. When her grandfather died, Lin Yi was still very young. Her only impression was that her mother was very sad and fainted several times. Not only Lin but also Qin Hao hasn''t seen his father for many years. Maybe he has no face to face his father. Qin Hao knelt down in front of his father, hanging his head and holding the tombstone with his hands. His body trembled violently, and his voice was full of choking. "Dad, my unfilial son came back late. Lin Jianshan is already at his feet. You can always close your eyes. " Lin Yike squats beside Qin Hao, arms supporting his shoulder, silent comfort. She raised her chin slightly and looked up at the sky. Today''s weather is very good, sunny and windy. Lin also quietly looked at a cloud floating in the sky and said in his heart: "grandfather, mother, are you OK in the sky?" Qin Hao''s emotion is too excited. At last, Lin Yi helped him down the mountain. Gu Jingting is still waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. "Where''s my aunt? Why didn''t you come? " Lin also asked as he walked. Qin Hao gave a wry smile. His voice was very hard pressed, but there was a bit of humor in his voice: "your aunt didn''t come here, probably because he was afraid that your grandfather would be angry when he saw her." "All these years have passed, your children are so old, my grandfather should have accepted my aunt." Lin Yiwen comforted. Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and continued: "you don''t know how strongly your grandfather opposed it. Even more than your mother married Lin Jianshan. He felt that if your aunt remarried, had children with her ex husband, there would be no less trouble in the future. At that time, I was young and dazzled by love. Over the years, I have to admit that your grandfather is right. Every time your aunt brings the Hu family of ASIM society or her ex husband to visit me, I''m not very comfortable, especially when I treat ASIM as a stepdaughter. I feel very tired. Your aunt and I had a lot of quarrels. When we quarreled the most, we almost got divorced. Later, it was only after the birth of the child that it was relieved. To tell you the truth, sometimes I thought that if I had listened to your grandfather and given up the relationship with your aunt, maybe it was just a temporary pain, maybe there would not be so many regrets. These years, I stay in Beijing alone, often miss your grandfather and your mother. But when I come back, your grandfather and your mother are gone. So, whether it''s a man or a woman, marriage is the most important choice in life. Good. Gu Jingting is worth trusting. " Lin Yiwen''s smile and blush. As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw Gu Jingting''s black running. The car stopped under the guardrail, Gu Jingting''s straight back half leaning against the door, saw them coming, smiling, and walked with long legs. "Uncle." Gu Jingting said hello politely. "Well." Qin Hao nodded and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "You go back first. I''ll have a cup of tea nearby. The driver will come to pick me up later." Gu Jingting and Lin can also leave first. It was very quiet on the way. Finally, a mobile phone ring broke the silence. Lin could also answer the phone. Lu Yao''s voice came from there and told her to go to gr headquarters in the afternoon to shoot an advertising video. "Send me to gr headquarters. Sister Lu Yao is already waiting for me and is going to work again." After Lin Yi hung up, he said to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting nodded and turned the steering wheel. The black car stopped at the door of GR headquarters. Lin Yiwu pushed the door open. One foot had already stepped out of the car. It seemed that he thought of something. He turned around and hugged Gu Jingting and gave him a kiss. "Husband, see you in the evening." "Well." Gu Jingting''s eyes were warm. He reached out and rubbed her head. Lin can also push the door to get off, step on high-heeled shoes, quickly up the steps, into the office building. Lu Yao is sitting in the waiting area of the hall on the first floor drinking tea. Seeing Lin Yike come in, she waves to her, "Yike, this way." "Not next week? Why is it today? " Lin Yike goes to Lu Yao and asks. "I don''t know." Lu Yao shrugged helplessly, "suddenly notice changed to shoot today, we can only cooperate." Lu Yao then stood up from the sofa and led Lin Yiye to the elevator. "The shooting process is with the design director. Let''s go to the design department first." Lin also met Xie Yao again in GR''s design department. At present, Xie Yao is the design director of GR. Two months after her entry, Murong Yubin fired her former design director and helped Xie Yao to take over.When Xie Yao first took the position of design director, there were many unconvinced people below. But Xie Yao used her strength and talent to crush everyone. It''s the first time Lin Yi has seen Xie Yao wear professional clothes, white shirt and black skirt. Different from all the women who wear professional clothes, Xie Yao wears elegant professional clothes. "The studio is on the third floor. I''ll show you there. Today is just a short film. It won''t take you too much time. " Xie Yao''s temperament is mild, and her tone is approachable, which makes people feel very comfortable. She led Lin Yiye and Lu Yao to the shooting scene on the third floor by elevator. Lin can also be asked to make up and change clothes. The skirt doesn''t fit very well. Xie Yao adjusted it for her on the spot. The shooting went well. It was over in two hours. Xie Yao stayed at the scene until the end of the shooting. As soon as she got back to the office, manager Huang of the business department knocked on the door and came in. Xie Yao is sitting in the boss''s chair. Her beautiful fingers are still on the computer keyboard. She looks up at the middle-aged man coming in and asks in a mild tone, "what''s the matter?" "I need a designer to go with me when I meet Wang Dong of century department store in the evening." Manager Huang said. Xie Yao nodded, "I will tell Li Xia." Li Xia is a professional in the design department. In the past, she followed all similar meals. Manager Huang was embarrassed. "At the last dinner, Li Xia and Wang Dong had some unpleasantness. Besides, Mr. Wang is very picky. I think it''s better for you to follow up this project yourself. I''ve already said hello to the president. " Since Murong Yubin has agreed, Xie Yao is not easy to shirk, so he said: "you send me the time and place, I''ll be there on time." Dinner in the evening, the location in a private club. Xie Yao changed her clothes after work and took a taxi. She entered the private room at the appointed time, and the room was full of people. Except for manager Huang, they are all strange faces. "Oh, here comes the main character." Manager Huang got up with a smile, pulled Xie Yao to the round table, and introduced her to the public, "Xie Yao, the design director of GR, is a beautiful woman." Chapter 529-530 Xie Yao''s face has always been gorgeous, and everyone here can''t help a little surprise. Wang Dong, in particular, is about to fall on Xie Yao. Manager Huang is an individual. After exchanging a look with Dong Wang, he immediately pushes Xie Yao in front of him. "I''d like to introduce director Xie. This is Dong Wang of century department store. Several chain stores in a city are all his industries. This time, we are the key partners of gr..." Wang Dong did not wait for manager Huang to finish what he said. He stood up excitedly from his position and took the initiative to hold Xie Yao''s hand. "It''s a pleasure to meet director Xie." Wang Dong''s hot eyes made Xie Yao feel very uncomfortable. She broke free of his hand and said, "nice to meet you." Wang Dong doesn''t mind Xie Yao''s indifference, but beauty''s coldness is more delicious. Xie Yao looked at the opposite position, just want to walk past, manager Huang is blocking in front of her, and then, Wang Dong came over, half hard put her in the position beside him. At this time, Wang Dong is on her left and manager Huang is on her right. Xie Yao is not stupid. She obviously thinks the situation is wrong. She glances at manager Huang coldly, but manager Huang puts on a silly smile and pours wine for her. "Director Xie, let me propose a toast to you for the first time." Wang Dong holds up his wine cup, his eyes still cling to Xie Yao''s body. Manager Huang immediately handed the wine cup to Xie Yao. "Mr. Xie, Mr. Wang is our big client. You can''t be so shameless." "Sorry, I''m allergic to alcohol. A glass of wine is enough to get into the hospital. " Xie Yao''s legs overlapped, elegant posture, but with a cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Wang Dong gave manager Huang a look, obviously with dissatisfaction. Manager Huang chuckled and said, "director Xie, don''t be kidding. You can always hold your glass at the company''s annual meeting." "Manager Huang is wrong. I drank coke at the company''s annual meeting." Xie Yao lies seriously. Manager Huang met with a soft nail and turned to greet people to drink and eat. Xie Yao had a cold face and didn''t even take chopsticks. As the dishes on her plate dwindled, she reached into her handbag and pressed the ring button. "Sorry, I''m on a call." Xie Yao takes her mobile phone and gets up to walk out of the private room. Behind him, the door of the private room closed slowly. Xie Yao was relieved, threw her mobile phone into her handbag and walked out of the club quickly. Maybe I was in a hurry and ran into a man head-on. "Sorry." Xie Yao said with her head down and left quickly. Ruan Qi looked at her back and scratched her head, muttering, "Xie Yao!" He reached for the crooked tie, turned left and pushed open the door of a private room. In the luxurious VIP room, Gu Jingting, Gu Jingyu and Fu Chendong are playing mahjong. "Pee, you''ve been peeing for such a long time, waiting for urine!" Fu Chendong joked. Ruan Qi, holding a cigarette in one hand, said carelessly, "I just ran into Xie Yao. Secretary Gu, she didn''t come to you, did she? " Gu Jingyu is playing cards, smell speech Mou color a dark, tone indifference to the extreme throw out two words, "not." "Sit down quickly and play cards. It''s rare that you don''t need three or one today." Gu Jingting spoke at the right time. Ruan Qi sat down with a smile. He reached for the card and said, "Secretary Gu has come back. After that, we don''t need three or one." ¡­¡­ At this time, Xie Yao is standing at the door of the club. She just stopped a taxi and was about to get on when a silver BMW suddenly stopped in front of her and blocked the way. Then, the door opened and manager Huang got out of the car and let go of the car she had stopped. Xie Yao immediately cold face, although she does not know the world, but is not a fool. This manager Huang obviously has bad intentions. At this time, the BMW in front of him lowered the window and showed Wang Dong''s fat face, with a greasy smile, "Miss Xie, where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "Don''t bother Mr. Wang. It''s very convenient to take a taxi here." Xie Yao refused without emotion. As soon as she finished, manager Huang came over and said, "don''t hurry to leave, Mr. Xie. It''s still early. You''ll go back after supper with Mr. Wang." Manager Huang said as he reached out to open the door and forced Xie Yao into the BMW. There is a great disparity between men and women. Besides, Xie Yao''s right hand can''t make her strong, so she finally can''t resist and sits beside Wang Dong. Manager Huang, in the position of CO pilot, twisted his head and said with a smile, "President Xie came here specially today to admire Wang Dong''s style. Women are thin skinned and can''t wipe their face off. " "I''m so approachable, so don''t be nervous. I''ll see if my palms are sweating. " Wang Dong''s face is obscene with a smile. He reaches for Xie Yao''s soft white hand and feels excited. Xie Yao is a nausea, force to shake off each other''s salty pig hand. By this time, she was trembling with anger.Xie Yao reached out to pull the door, pulled a few times, no response, the door is obviously locked. Xie Yao makes a big alarm in her heart and subconsciously looks out of the window. However, she sees a group of people coming out of the club. Among them, there are Gu Jingyu and Gu Jingting, as well as two half life faces. They passed in front of her car and couldn''t have missed her. However, Gu Jingyu''s eyes just glanced past the window and turned to leave. Xie Yao looked at his tall back and couldn''t tell what it was like. Then, the corners of his lips bent up with a bitter smile. Are they strangers at last? Well, that''s good. Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. When the car started slowly, Xie Yao kept a cold face. "What would Xie like to eat?" Wang Dong asked politely. "I have no appetite. Please stop by the side of the road. " Xie Yao refused impatiently. To accompany an old man with a greasy and threatening face to eat, she was afraid that she would turn off. What''s more, looking at each other''s posture, she obviously wants to sleep with her after dinner. "You''re welcome, Mr. Xie. You can order the shark''s fin with the monkey''s head, bird''s nest. Wang Dong is always generous to women." Manager Huang twisted his head and said in a funny way. "I said no appetite, manager Huang''s ears are out of order!" Xie Yao''s words at this time have been very impolite. Manager Huang''s face was slightly embarrassed. He said lukewarm: "Mr. Xie, Mr. Wang Dong invited you to dinner to give you face. Don''t be shameless. If you don''t eat a toast, it''s not easy to be punished. " "If manager Huang can get to the present position, he should have received higher education, not be law blind. It is against the law to restrict personal freedom. " Xie Yao had no fear on her face and spoke in an orderly way, but her hand behind her had been clenched into a fist, and her palms were full of sweat. In the face of two men''s imprisonment, if the other party really use strong, she really can''t escape from the heaven. Chapter 531 The air was filled with choking smoke. She coughed a few times, reached out to open the medicine box, took out a medical swab from it and dipped it in sterilized iodine. Gu Jingyu heard her cough, frowned slightly, then subconsciously threw the cigarette into the ashtray and put it out. Then, his injured hand was held by Xie Yao. She hung her head slightly and wiped the wound on the back of his hand carefully. Iodine rubbed the bloody wound, a deep pain. Gu Jingyu''s face didn''t change. He just grasped his palm subconsciously. But he just a movement, but surprised Xie Yao. She raised her eyes and looked at him. The streamer in her eyes swayed slightly. She could not hide her worry and concern. "Does it hurt?" She asked uneasily. Gu Jingyu still did not speak, a pair of deep eyes staring at her eyes, breathing a little heavy shortness. He gazed at her deeply, approached slowly, lowered his head and covered her cool lips. There''s no way to prevent this kiss. Xie Yao''s brain is still blank. She opens her eyes wide and looks at him stupidly. The cotton swab held by her fingertips falls on the floor silently. She only heard her heart beating, so restless and furious. Xie Yao feels as if her brain has stopped working. She doesn''t even know how she was overwhelmed by him on the sofa. Each other''s bodies are close to each other, his arms around her soft waist, indulgently kissing her. Xie Yao was almost suffocated by his kiss, and her hands tightly grasped the shirt on his chest. Under the shirt was the man''s strong and hot chest. Xie Yao''s consciousness finally sobered up a bit, her hands against his chest, suddenly pushed him away. "I thought you wanted to go on with me." Gu Jingyu raised his lips and his smile was ironic and cold. Xie Yao hung her head slightly and put her arms around her chest. Because of her kiss, she was a little short of breath. She sat there quietly, with a low sense of existence. After a short silence, she began to button the buttons he had untied one by one. "Just now, it''s your reward for helping me out." She said slowly, tone is still very light. Gu Jingyu heard, lips overflow with a smile of contempt. "One kiss sent me away. When did I become so worthless? " "What do you want! Go to bed with you? " Xie Yao looked up at her, thin lips tight, a very angry look. If his ultimate goal is to sleep with her, what''s the difference between him and scum Wang. Gu Jingyu after listening, micro squint from the deep eyes, the eyes of the emotion deep people can not guess. He suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. His eyes were fixed on her face for a moment. "Angry people are so good-looking. No wonder so many people covet it." Xie Yao bit her lip, turned her head to get rid of his grip, and said without expression: "women''s youth is limited, and they can''t look good for a few years." Gu Jingyu after listening, picked pick eyebrow, mood not much smile. "Go and make sobering tea." Xie Yao quietly enters the kitchen, skillfully picks up the kettle to boil water, and turns out the tea from the cupboard. Gu Jingyu''s living habits are very good, things are placed in a fixed position, unchanged over the years. Before long, Xie Yao brought a cup of warm sobering tea to him. Gu Jingyu took it and drank it calmly. He said, "I''m hungry. Cook me a bowl of noodles." His tone is so natural. Xie Yao stood in front of him in silence and did not move. Gu Jingyu raised his head, slightly squinted at her, "can''t I move you? Don''t you mean to pay me for helping you out? I don''t want to pay back the labor force. Do you prefer meat compensation? " Xie Yao frowned slightly, did not speak, turned and walked into the kitchen again. The sound of kitchen utensils crashing faintly came from the kitchen. Xie Yao''s cooking skills are very good. Simple ingredients can also make delicious dishes with excellent flavor. Soon, a bowl of delicious tomato and egg noodles was served on the table. Xie Yao unties her apron and goes out of the kitchen to ask Gu Jingting to eat. There was no man in the living room. She went up the solid wood stairs, knocked on the bedroom door, pushed the door and went in. Then, I saw the man come out of the bathroom, with a white bath towel around his waist. His bare chest muscles are strong and even, and his short black hair is low with water drops. The water drops slowly slide down the bronze muscles. The man''s strong body is full of sexy masculine atmosphere. Xie Yao subconsciously turned around, back to him. Gu Jingyu is wiping her hair with a towel, glancing at her and smiling. "There''s nothing to hide. I haven''t shown you enough. " Xie Yao is still frozen in the same place, a pretty face blushing, even the ears are red. Voice eagerly said: "noodles cooked, quickly eat downstairs, or paste off." With that, she ran down the stairs quickly. It''s like a beast chased her. Gu Jingyu suddenly lost his smile, pulled out his shirt and trousers from the cupboard, neatly put them on his body, and then went downstairs.On the table of the dining room, there is a bowl of egg noodles with all kinds of color, fragrance and attractiveness. He sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. The noodles she cooked, taste as usual, he has not eaten for a long time, incomparably miss. A bowl of noodles, soon bottom. Xie Yao watched him eat. After he finished eating, she quietly picked up the dishes and stood in front of the sink to wash the dishes. Gu Jingyu squints at her back. In a trance, he seems to be back to the days when they were together. They go out to work together during the day. At night, he picks her up from work and goes shopping together in the supermarket. Then, when they get home, she cooks and eats together. After dinner, she does housework, he sometimes helps her, but most of the time, the more help, the more chaotic. She had no choice but to smile and drive him out of the kitchen. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Xie Yao put them into the disinfection cabinet, dried her hands, turned to Gu Jingyu and said, "I should go back." Her voice is flat without a ripple, Gu Jing meets subconscious frown. "Stay tonight." He said. After hearing this, Xie Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a sense of panic in her eyes. Gu Jingyu raised his lips and laughed. Finally, he was in a good mood. Even if she shed a few tears in front of him, what he didn''t like most was her expressionless face. Xie Yao did not move, but her hands were tightly folded, showing tension and uneasiness. Gu Jingyu got up from his chair, walked up to her, looked down at her and said, "what are you afraid of?" Xie Yao still hung her head and did not speak. "You think too much. I don''t have the habit of forcing women." Then he turned and walked out of the restaurant. When he got to the door, he turned back and threw a sentence to her, "take a bath. I don''t want to sleep with a dirty woman." He just wanted to hold her. Chapter 532 Xie Yao dallied upstairs, took a bath in a hurry and changed her clothes. Her clothes are still hanging in the bedroom cabinet, which are the same as before, one more, one more, one more. Xie Yao chose a more conservative style of pajamas. After drying her hair, she sat beside the bed in a daze. Then, Gu Jingyu came in, looked at her and said with a smile, "still not sleeping? You''re sitting here waiting for me, waiting for me to get on you? " Xie Yao''s beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, turned and lay inside the bed. Back to him. Then, the position around her suddenly sagged, and Gu Jingyu lay beside her. He turned off the bedside lamp and the light in the room suddenly went dark. In the dark, people''s senses become extremely clear. Xie Yao felt that he was slowly approaching, and she even heard his slightly heavy breathing clearly. His waist was tightly entangled by a powerful arm. He pulled her body, held her chin with his fingers, and directly kissed her lips. Gu Jingyu''s kiss is gentle and intense, with strong aggressiveness. Xie Yao was pressed under him and almost breathless by his kiss. She didn''t dare struggle and couldn''t respond, so they stuck together. Her rigid body gradually lose strength, slowly become soft, soft like a pool of water. Xie Yao''s brain is dizzy, breathing becomes more and more difficult, just before she is about to suffocate, Gu Jingyu finally let her go. Xie Yao leaned against his chest, panting in a hurry, and her beautiful face was red. Out of the window a ray of moonlight scattered in, moonlight, they quietly gaze at each other. Gu Jingyu''s dark eyes are deep and bright, as if they can attract people''s soul. Xie Yao did not dare to see, clear eyes flustered, no way to dodge, timid, delicate appearance, let a person want to swallow. "Don''t look at me like that, if you don''t want to continue." Gu Jingyu''s voice is hoarse after being emotional. Xie Yao flurried eyes down, obediently hiding in the quilt. Overhead, faintly came Gu Jingyu''s low laughter, he gently rubbed her head with his chin, gently whispered, "sleep." Xie Yao has the habit of recognizing the bed, but the bed and the man''s arms are very familiar to her. After closing her eyes, she soon fell asleep. It was a very comforting sleep. I slept until the next morning. Xie Yao''s biological clock is always accurate, and she opened her eyes the next day after dawn. She got out of bed lightly, just put on slippers, wrist was caught. Xie Yao subconsciously turned back and ran into the man''s dark eyes. "Can''t wait to leave?" "I''ll make breakfast." Xie Yao said in a low voice. Gu Jingyu was stunned for a moment, and the coldness of his whole body also disappeared in an instant. He released her hand and said gently, "go." After a simple wash, Xie Yao goes downstairs into the kitchen. Gu Jingyu doesn''t fire very often here. He doesn''t have any food. Xie Yao cooked porridge and simply fried two dishes. The meal was served. Gu Jingyu came down from the upstairs and had breakfast face to face. The atmosphere was pretty good. After dinner, Gu Jingyu began to send Xie Yao to work. His black gallop parked in front of the GR company is really ostentatious. It''s the license plate of the municipal government. As long as you have the heart to check, it''s easy to find that it''s the car of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Xie Yao doesn''t like to show off all the time, but Secretary Gu always goes her own way. She doesn''t care. Xie Yao into the company, the first thing is to find Murong Yubin, yesterday''s matter, she must find out. However, Murong Yubin is not in the office. The Secretary said he should be with the chairman. Xie Yao went to muronglin''s office. She stood outside the door, and before she could knock, she heard a quarrel inside. At this time, Murong Lin''s office is busy, Murong Yubin, and Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter are in. Murong Yubin insists on dismissing manager Huang, but Mrs. Murong firmly opposes. In recent years, Murong Yubin has gradually taken over the company. Mrs. Murong''s confidant has been expelled from the company. This manager Huang is one of the few lucky ones. Of course, Mrs. Murong wants to protect him. "Yubin, manager Huang is a relative of my aunt''s hospital. You should give her face and let her stay in the company. If he does something wrong, I will let him correct it. " "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that this person is determined not to stay. Under my banner, he cheated Xie Yao out to entertain an old lust. I don''t think GR group is suitable for him. He likes pimping so much that I can introduce him to some nightclub jobs Murong Yubin cocked his legs, sat on the sofa, said lukewarm. Cold eyes, but with a fierce color. Muronglin doesn''t know what happened. These people came to his office early in the morning, which made him very upset. When he heard that Xie Yao had been cheated, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is Yao Yao OK? ""Met a meddler and saved her." Murong Yubin returned. With a calm face, muronglin said, "inform the personnel department and dismiss manager Huang immediately. Let it out, which company dares to hire him is against Murong group. " "Murong..." Mrs. Murong still wants to argue. Murong Yuwei suddenly stood up and said, "Dad, this has nothing to do with manager Huang. I asked him to take Xie Yao to the party. At the beginning, I didn''t experience any social occasions when I helped you in the company. Why is Xie Yao so delicate. It''s all your daughters. Your heart is too partial. Although Wang Dong''s reputation is not very good, he is a person with status and status after all. He will never be out of proportion. She is not the only woman on the wine table. Why is Wang Dong staring at her? After all, it''s not that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. " "Yuwei, stop it. Your elder sister Xie Yao has been following her mother all the time. These years have not been so good. It''s right for your father to love her more. " Mrs. Murong seems to stop, but her tone is full of grievances. "Mom, you are too kind-hearted to speak for Xie Yao now. I''ve been driven out of the house. Haven''t I been working hard these years? " Murong Yuwei screams more vigorously, as if she is the most reasonable in the world. "Xie Yao''s mother is a third party. She is also a model. With her beauty, she can rob other people''s men. It was she who took brother Jingyu away from me. Now that brother Jingyu doesn''t want her, she''s hungry. When she sees a rich and powerful man, she pours on him. It''s really cheap... " "Yuwei, shut up." Muronglin yelled coldly. The more Murong Yuwei said it, the worse it was. Murong Lin really couldn''t listen to it. "Murong Yuwei, you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll fan you!" Murong Yubin has been out of control from the sofa to stand up. "What did I say wrong? Why, does Xie Yao dare to do it? " Murong Yuwei still stubbles her neck and shouts. As soon as her voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open. Xie Yao walked in with no expression on her face, and then came to Murong Yuwei with no expression on her face. Without warning, she raised her hand and gave Murong Yuwei a slap. Chapter 533 Xie Yao''s slap almost exhausted all her strength, and Murong Yuwei''s face was numb. "Xie Yao, are you crazy?" Mrs. Murong held her daughter in love, and the gentle and loving disguise on her face broke. "Why did you hit me?" Murong Yuwei covers her face and stares. "Why? You are so vicious when you are young Xie Yao couldn''t figure out why manager Huang wanted to target her. After all, they had no grievances. Now it''s explained that manager Huang belongs to Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter. Murong Yuwei instructs manager Huang to push her to Wang Dong in order to destroy her, just like in those years. "Murong Yuwei, I haven''t settled with you for what happened in those years. You dare to be a demon." "What evidence do you have about that year?" Murong Yuwei is still upright and strong. Xie Yao sneered and wanted to slap her again. "If I have proof, can you still stand here now! Murong Yuwei, people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. If you''ve done it or not, you know in your heart. Don''t treat others as fools. " "Back then, what else was going on back then?" Muronglin''s angry question. This mother and daughter, behind his back in the end how many moths! Xie Yao coldly pursed her lips and did not speak. Murong Yubin said coldly, "at that time, Murong Yuwei cheated Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng into the hotel, made them unconscious and put their clothes on the same bed. Then, her aunt led Gu Jingyu to the hotel to catch the traitor. Such a bad trick should be inspired by Murong Yuqing''s being caught cheating. Murong Yuwei, you really can learn from me. " Murong Yubin''s voice is getting colder and colder. His fists are clenched into fists, making the sound of bone knot collision. If it wasn''t for Murong Yuwei, Xie Yao would not have had a car accident or miscarriage. In the final analysis, it is Murong Yuwei who destroys everything about Xie Yao, even her future. "Yubin, how can you speak freely. Yuwei is also your sister. How can you treat her so wrongly? " Mrs. Murong strongly denied it and looked helpless and aggrieved. "Dad, I really didn''t. They wronged me. How can you believe what they said Murong Yuwei covers her face and sobs. Originally, she just wanted to pretend, as long as strongly denied on the right. After all, things have been going on for such a long time, and there is no evidence to check. But as soon as she pulled the corner of her mouth, her swollen face hurt badly, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Murong Lin iron green face, silence, leaving a sentence, "before I will go to check." "What about manager Huang?" Mrs. Murong asked. "Let the Huang go! In the future, don''t come to the company and make trouble! " Muronglin roared angrily. "Dad Murong Yuwei is still unconvinced and is pulled out of the office by Mrs. Murong. After Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter left, Murong Lin''s face lightened obviously. He went to Xie Yao and wanted to comfort her "Chairman, if nothing else, I''m going out to work." Without waiting for him to finish, Xie Yao turns and walks out of the office. Later, Murong Yubin also left. Murong Lin sat down in the boss''s chair, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, and told people to check what happened in those years. As a result, it didn''t take long to find out. What Murong Yuwei did at that time was not perfect, but Xie Yao did not check it. At that time, Xie Yao lost her child and Gu Jingyu. Her heart was dead, but she was still alive. Then, for her, everything is no longer important. Even if Murong Yuwei pays for her life, her children will not come back. But Murong Lin is not so easy to talk. He slapped Murong Yuwei twice. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Murong, it would be more than two slaps. As Xie Yao said, Murong Lin is also annoyed by Murong Yuwei''s vicious mind. Even if it is to treat irrelevant people, you can''t use such a mean, not to mention Xie Yao is Murong Yuwei''s half sister. Murong Lin iron green face, angry let Murong Yuwei roll, claimed that later do not want to see her again. Mrs. Murong is crying, and all kinds of pleadings are fruitless. She can only arrange for Murong Yuwei to live outside for a period of time, and then go home when Murong Lin is calm. Murong Yuwei left Murong''s house in a mess. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She cried and called Murong Yuqing. "Sister, dad drove me out and said he didn''t want to see me again. Will he cut off my father daughter relationship just as he did to you? " Murong Yuqing was having dinner with Gu Ziming when she received the call. She looked at Gu Ziming apologetically, then stood up and went out to answer the phone with her mobile phone. "What have you done to make dad angry?" Murong Yuqing asked helplessly. This troublesome sister really gives her a headache. "I, I just want to get Xie Yao out of the company." Murong Yuwei avoids the heavy and takes the light. Murong Yuqing finished, sighed, "I told you how many times, don''t provoke that pair of brothers and sisters. Even if you get rid of Xie Yao, there is Murong Yubin. Sooner or later, the company will be his. Yang Xi, the woman, is Dad''s true love. Dad''s heart is on his sister and brother. You''re just asking for trouble. ""Just let her go! Xie Yao, that shameless fox spirit, would not have broken up with me if she hadn''t seduced brother Jingyu. " Murong Yuwei''s tone is a bit hysterical. "What''s the point of forcing a man whose heart is not on you. Yuwei, listen to my advice and let go. " Murong Yuqing said earnestly. In her opinion, Gu Jingyu''s eyes had never been Murong Yuwei. Even when they were dating, Gu Jingyu was not warm to Murong Yuwei. He didn''t really like the men and women in love. Only Murong Yuwei can''t see through and is still stubborn. "Elder sister, I don''t have as much heart as you. I gave up Gu Sishao and married a paralyzed man with nothing!" Murong Yuwei angrily finish, directly hang up the phone. Murong Yuqing listens to the busy beep in the mobile phone, and a sour feeling rises in her heart. Murong Yuwei''s words are obviously heartbreaking, but Murong Yuqing doesn''t care with her. Her sister was spoiled by her mother, headstrong and outspoken. Murong Yuqing put away her mobile phone and went back to the private room. Gu Ziming waited patiently for her and brought the sea cucumber soup in front of her. "Drink it while it''s hot, and it tastes bad when it''s cold." "Thank you." Murong Yuqing warm smile, sipping soup. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked. "It''s Yuwei. She argued with her father and ran out of the house. I gave her some advice Murong Yuqing replied. "Is Yuwei OK?" Gu asked again. "It''s OK. I''ll be a child in a few days." Murong Yuqing''s tone is quite helpless. Then the two continued to eat. Chapter 534 Murong Yuqing said apologetically to Gu Ziming as she brought food to him. "Ziming, I''m really sorry. Last time I was in the hospital, my mother-in-law probably misunderstood us. She''s getting old, and sometimes she''s going a little too far. Don''t take it to heart Gu Ziming could not help frowning and asked, "has the old lady of the Guo family been doing this to you?" "No, she''s always nice to me. I''m busy with my work. She does all the housework by herself. It''s hard to avoid her temper. Old boy, just make a noise. " Murong Yuqing said with a smile, reached out to drink from the water cup and covered up a slightly embarrassed look. Gu Ziming frowned and continued: "Yuqing, are you tired of making money and supporting a large family? If it doesn''t hold, don''t hold on. You are a woman and should be taken care of and spoiled in the palm of your hand. " Murong Yuqing tried to cover up, but her eyes were still wet. At the beginning, when she was Gu Sishao''s fiancee, she had a good life and didn''t need to worry about everything. Although Gu Jingting is very busy at work, he is very concerned about her and respects her. She is embarrassed by Na Lanying. He will stand out for her. His deputy card and salary card are given to her, as for how she controls, he never asks. She was not satisfied with such a good man at that time. He often complains that he is too busy at work and has too little time to accompany himself. She is tired of the plain life like boiled water, so she looks for excitement and passion in Guo Zijian. People are probably like this. Only when they lose can they cherish. "I''m fine now, really." Murong Yuqing said in a hoarse voice. Then, she looked down at the time on her mobile phone. "It''s time for Taotao''s kindergarten to finish school. I''m going to pick him up." "I''ll drive you there. I haven''t seen Taotao for a long time. Has he grown up again? " Gu said. "This..." Murong Yuqing habitually want to refuse, but did not find the right reason. Gu asked the waiter to check out, and then they walked out of the restaurant together. Gu Ziming drove Murong Yuqing to pick up Taotao from school. Taotao''s kindergarten is a private one. It''s very small, and there are not many children. Almost all the people who send their children here are residents living nearby. They want to be convenient and cheap. Gu Ziming''s luxury car is very eye-catching when it stops in front of the kindergarten. Taotao and his classmates walk out of the kindergarten hand in hand. Other children all look envious and watch Taotao get into the luxury car. "Taotao, your father''s car is beautiful." Taotao is almost five years old. Children of this age have a little vanity. Taotao accepted the envy of other people''s eyes, and did not explain. Gu Ziming smiles and carefully fastens the seat belt for Taotao. Taotao laughs sweetly. He has a "Uncle Ziming" in his mouth. "Good Tao Tao, uncle Ziming will buy you toys, OK?" "Well, long live uncle Ziming!" Taotao has a cheerful look on his face. Gu Ziming reached out and pinched his little face. In fact, he didn''t see Taotao many times, but he liked the child very much. I always feel a different kind of intimacy. Gu Ziming went to the shopping mall and took Taotao to choose gifts. Taotao holds his favorite remote control plane and can''t put it down. Murong Yuqing looked at the four digit price on the sign and subconsciously sank her face, "Taotao, remote control plane is for big children to play. You can''t play at your age. Let uncle buy you a kite, OK? At the weekend, mom will take you to the park to fly kites. " "No, Taotao doesn''t like flying kites. Taotao likes airplanes." Taotao raised his neck and said stubbornly. "Taotao, why are you so disobedient?" Murong Yuqing cold face, reprimand. Taotao held his mouth tightly, holding the box of the remote control plane in his arms, and began to cry. "Yuqing, just a toy. What are you yelling at the kids for? " Gu Ziming embraces Tao Tao in his arms, coaxes him patiently and asks the waiter to check out. Taotao walked out of the shopping mall with his beloved toy and finally burst into laughter. Murong Yuqing has been overcast, still training children. "Taotao, how many times has your mother taught you to be obedient. You are so ignorant that my mother will not like you any more. " Tao Tao hung his head and didn''t talk. Gu Ziming hugged the child and said helplessly, "the child just wants a toy he likes. Yuqing, you make a fuss." "Zi Ming, don''t be so used to him. It''s not good to spoil him. You can buy whatever you like, and if he wants the moon, he can pick it for him, too! " Taotao seems to be afraid of his mother. Seeing his mother angry, he timidly hides behind Gu Ziming and reaches for Gu Ziming''s thigh. "Uncle Ziming." "Fine rain, forget it." Gu Ziming sighed and rubbed Taotao''s head. "Taotao, you have to listen to your mother, you know? As long as Taotao is obedient, uncle Ziming will buy Taotao his favorite toys. " "Well, Tao Tao is obedient." Taotao nods his head and goes to Murong Yuqing''s hand. "Mom, don''t be angry."Murong Yuqing sighed, put the child in his arms and said to Taotao, "Uncle Ziming gave you toys. Did you thank uncle?" "Thank you, uncle Ziming." Taotao said with a smile. "Zi Ming, it''s expensive." Murong Yuqing''s apology. "It''s just a toy. You don''t have to be polite with me." Gu Ziming said, directly picked up Taotao from the ground, "besides, I really like Taotao." "Taotao likes uncle Ziming, too." Taotao embraces Gu Ziming''s neck and says flatteringly. Gu Ziming drives Murong Yuqing and Taotao home. The car stopped two blocks from the community. Murong Yuqing leads Taotao out of the car and walks home. Murong Yuqing takes Taotao by the hand and goes home. Taotao stubbornly carried the big box of the remote control plane, and walked with some difficulty. "Mom, why don''t uncle Ziming take us to the door?" Murong Yuqing pursed her lips and didn''t answer. How dare she let Gu Ziming send them home? When Guo''s mother saw her, she was going to have a lot of trouble. "Is Tao Tao tired? Mom will help you carry it Murong Yuqing takes the toy box from her son. Mother and son walked a long way to get home. In front of the door, Murong Yuqing squatted in front of her son and said, "Taotao, if grandma asks where the toys come from, you say it''s mom who bought them. Do you know?" "Why? Mom, didn''t you say that lying is not a good child? " "The waves." Murong Yuqing is helpless. Taotao tightly pursed the corner of his lips, nodded and said wrongly, "Taotao knows." "Tao Tao is good." Murong Yuqing rubs the child''s head. Then, hold the key and open the door. Inside, Mrs. Guo was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When she saw them coming back, she stood up to greet them. Chapter 535 "Why come back so late, the food is cold." Mother Guo complained. "I took Taotao around the mall." Murong Yuqing returned. Guo''s mother glanced at the toy in Taotao''s arms and frowned discontentedly. "How can I buy him another toy? Children can''t get used to it. Zijian didn''t have any toys when he was a child. He grew up happily playing with mud. " "Mom, children today are not the same as when we were young." Murong Yuqing said in a low voice. With a snort, mother Guo turned and went into the kitchen to serve the hot food in the pot. Murong Yuqing asked Taotao to wash his hands. Then, as soon as he took the child to the dining table, his mobile phone rang. Murong Yuqing answers the phone. The tone on the other side of the phone is very urgent. After Murong Yuqing hung up, she put on her coat and shoes in a hurry and prepared to go out with her bag. "Just come back, want to go again?" Guo Mu asked discontentedly. "Mom, please watch Tao Tao eat. Don''t let him be picky. There''s something wrong with our company. Maybe we''ll be back later. " Murong Yuqing explained a sentence, then hurried out. Murong Yuqing''s company recently took over the decoration project of a high-end fashion shop. The project was in Murong Yuqing''s charge. Originally, it went smoothly. Seeing that the project was coming to an end, something went wrong. Murong Yuqing arrived at the construction site, the first floor of the clothing store is still open, only the second floor is under construction. The person in charge of the shop is arguing with the person in charge of the current construction. The person in charge of the construction is already in a mess. Seeing Murong Yuqing is like seeing a savior. "Sister Yuqing, you are here at last." The person in charge of the construction came over, pointed to the roof of the house and said, "the light on the roof has been installed. Now it''s suddenly required to be reworked. It costs a lot of labor and materials, but it''s a big loss." Murong Yuqing frowned and looked up at the lamp on the roof of the shed. She asked: "according to the drawing, the lamp belt should be installed on the roof of this room. How can we replace it with so many lamps. How on earth do you work? Do you not understand the drawings, or do you deliberately violate the rules? " "Sister Yuqing, calm down. How dare we make our own decisions. It''s all about the boss. The boss said that the ceiling light of the house is a detail, no one will pay attention to it, and it can save a lot of costs. " Murong Yuqing''s face is helpless. The boss of the company is stingy, even stingy. They can''t reason where they change the design without permission. "Sister Yuqing, go and negotiate with the person in charge of the store to see if you can..." "Negotiate what? If they have contracts and drawings, they can tell us one by one. Do not want to mix in the industry in the future! You go to arrange the workers, and immediately change the ceiling into a light belt. As for the loss, I''ll talk to the boss. " Murong Yuqing said. "Well, have you agreed? We have guests in our shop. I don''t have time for you. " The person in charge of the store urged. Murong Yuqing walked over, accompanied by careful, polite said: "you can rest assured, I immediately let workers rework." "Let them hurry up, don''t affect the schedule." The person in charge of the shop snorted and turned down the stairs. Murong Yuqing has been doing this business for quite a long time, and has been used to looking at people''s faces. She sighed and shook her head, directing the workers at the scene. Murong Yuqing stares at the workers to remove the roof of the shed and install the light belt. She always raises her head, and her neck is sore. "Xiaosun, you continue to stare, must be in strict accordance with the construction drawings." With that, she took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was almost nine o''clock. "It''s too late. I''ll go back first." Murong Yuqing finished, rubbing his neck and walking downstairs. The first floor of the fashion shop is still open. People who come and go are either rich or expensive. Murong Yuqing, leaning against the fence of the stairs, looks a little trance. Once upon a time, she was a frequent visitor to such places. Now, she doesn''t even dare to look at the price tags on these clothes. Her eyes subconsciously fell on the model at the stairway. The model was wearing a black-and-white low cut skirt with generous and unique design. Murong Yuqing saw this skirt when she came to the store to supervise the project last time. She likes it very much. But she can''t afford the price of this skirt. So, she can only look at it. Over the years, she has learned not to think about things she can''t afford. Murong Yuqing grins bitterly and steps down the stairs. As soon as she reaches the stairway, she hears the piano sound coming from the corner. It''s a strange song, but it''s very touching. Murong Yuqing looked at the sound and saw the familiar figure sitting beside the piano. Lin can also wear a white knee length skirt, a long black hair randomly scattered, ten fingers slender, walking on the black and white keys, just a silhouette, on the immortal air. Lu Yao stood beside her, holding two skirts in her hand, and said helplessly, "my young lady, can you stop playing! What do you like about these two skirts? "Lin Yi Yi''s white hands finally left the key, raised his chin and looked at Lu Yao with a smile. "What do you think of this song? I''d like to invite a professional lyricist to write the lyrics and put them in the next album. " "That sounds good." Lu Yao nodded. "A few days ago, when I played with Mr. Gu''s four hands, I had a sudden inspiration." Lin also said. "You four hands?" There are some differences between Lu and Yao. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? " Lin also can''t understand of ask. "It''s said that at the engagement banquet between Gu Sishao and miss Murong, the two once played hand in hand, which was once a good story. I thought you''d mind the four handed thing Lu Yao said. Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are so many people who can play the piano. Anyone can play four hands with him, but Mrs. Gu is the only one. What do I care about?" "Well, it makes sense." Lu Yao nodded and agreed, then raised her skirt. "Which one is better?" "Is there a difference between the two?" Lin Yike asked with a smile. The two long skirts selected by Lu Yao are similar in style except color. They are all complicated and gorgeous. "It''s just a walk on the red carpet. It''s only a few minutes from the beginning to the end. No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t stay on the red carpet. You can choose. " As soon as Lin finished, his cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, stood up from the piano stool with a smile and went to one side to answer the phone. "What are you doing when you haven''t come back so late?" Gu Jingting''s gentle voice came from the phone. "I choose clothes in the store with Luyao. There will be a film festival in a few days. I am an invited guest." Lin Yi returns with a smile. "The clothes designed by Xie Yao are not very good. You look good in that skirt last time." Gu Jingting said gently. Xie Yao is very talented in design. When she was with Gu Jingyu, almost all of her clothes were made by Xie Yao. At that time, Gu Jingyu often showed off, with a proud look on his face. Chapter 536 "Xie Yao''s design is very good, but GR''s brand is too popular. It will be very embarrassing in case of shirt bumping." Lin Yihui said. "It''s not easy not to hit the shirt. If you buy the one you like, no one will hit the shirt with you." Gu Jingting''s tone is so natural. Lin Yiye couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, "President Gu is really rich, but it''s not advisable to waste social resources. What''s more, I think Xie Yao would like her clothes to be worn by every woman who loves beauty. " "You know her well." "I don''t know, but I like her better." Lin Yike finished and looked at Lu Yao''s direction. Lu Yao still held the two long skirts in her hands. "Husband, I''m going to try on my clothes. I''ll go back later. You and Fanfan should be good. It''s one of them. " Lin Yike hung up, walked back to Yao with a smile, took the skirt from her hand and said, "I''ll try it on." Lin Yike tried on both of Lu Yao''s selected skirts, which were not suitable. Then, Lin Yi can see the long black-and-white skirt on the model at the stairway. "Well, that''s a good one, too." Lu Yao asked the waiter to take the skirt from the model to Lin Yi to try it on. The clothes in the shop are basically limited edition, one in one. The waiter can only take the skirt off the model. At this time, Murong Yuqing is standing next to the model. The person in charge of the store, while removing the clothes on the model, urges: "how can you stand here and not stare at the upstairs decoration? Your company is too unreliable. I don''t think we need to cooperate in the future. " Murong Yuqing can only smile and have nothing to say. Their side of the dispute, attracted the attention of Lin Yi and Lu Yao. Lin also has an impression of Murong Yuqing''s face. They look at each other briefly. Lin also nods to Murong Yuqing out of politeness. Murong Yuqing also nodded, and then left in a little hurry. It''s not a harmonious picture for her predecessor to meet the present. Besides, her predecessor is in such a mess. Gu Jingting, without her, can still find the woman who plays with his four hands. And Lin can take over everything she once had, and live so openly and happily. "Yes?" Lu Yao looks at Murong Yuqing''s back and asks. Lin Yike shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve met Gu''s consortium. Maybe it''s an employee of Gu''s consortium." The waiter has handed over the skirt, and Lin Yi takes it into the fitting room. The color and style of the skirt are suitable, but the size is a little loose. The designer in the shop will modify it according to Lin Yi''s size, and then dry clean it and deliver it to your house. After all, it''s tens of thousands of pieces of clothing, and the service is very up to standard. After choosing the right clothes, Lin also goes out of the fashion shop with Lu Yao. Across the road, I saw the ostentatious Land Rover parked across the street. "I''ve just made an intimate phone call, and now I''ve come to meet people myself. Do you want to be so bored?" Lu Yao laughed and joked. "Don''t be so jealous." Lin Yike walked down the steps and across the road. When she crossed the road, she noticed the two people beside the car. Gu Jingting stood in the shade of the tree beside the car. He didn''t wear a suit. He was dressed in a simple shirt and trousers. It makes him look more handsome and straight. A cigarette was burning between the fingers of his left hand, and the light of the smoke was dimming in the dark. Opposite him is Murong Yuqing, who just came out of the fashion shop. Two people seem to be talking about something. Murong Yuqing saw Lin Yike come over and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you when your wife comes. Goodbye." Murong Yuqing turns around and leaves. She smiles and nods as she passes by Lin Yi. Lin can also watch Murong Yuqing take a taxi to leave, slightly squinting at the beautiful eyes, as if thinking. With one arm around her soft waist, Lin Yiwu looked up and saw Gu Jingting''s three-dimensional facial features. His deep eyes were very warm. "The old acquaintance again?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting lightly picked to pick eyebrow, big grasp Lin Yike soft if boneless hand, "go home." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. Gu Jingting opened the front passenger''s door and asked Lin to get on. They went back to their apartment. It was ten o''clock after that. Xiaofanfan and Sister Zhang were asleep. Gu Jingting still had some work to do and went directly into his study. Lin Yike went back to his bedroom, changed his clothes, took a bath, and then felt in his study. She covered Gu Jingting''s eyes from behind. Her long wet hair was still dripping with water. The drops of water fell on Gu Jingting''s shirt along the top of her hair and got wet. For her childish behavior, Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Lin also sat on his lap and giggled. "Not finished yet?" She asked. "Well, soon." Gu Jingting held her waist in one hand and mouse in the other.Lin Yi''s head is lazily leaning against his chest, and her eyes look at the computer screen at random. There are many complex words on the screen, and she can''t understand those business terms, but she still understands the statements. "2.2 billion?" "Well." Gu Jingting light should be a, "Gu Changhai took over the company, the amount of deficit is mostly these. However, these are only available, and those without records are unknown. " Lin also can''t help but speechless, said, "really enough black sheep." "After spending so much money, Gu Changhai has no regrets in his life." Gu Jingting said with deep eyes. Lin Yi can also hear something out of his words, "is Gu Changhai''s disease beyond remedy?" "There''s no cure for him." Gu Jingting''s voice is indifferent and has no temperature. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Ziming''s car has just entered Gu''s manor. Under the dark night, he saw two figures shaking in front of the villa. After drinking, Gu Ziming''s head was in a semi sober state. His first reaction was that he saw something unclean, and he was scared into a cold sweat. He slammed the brakes and pulled over to the shadow of the trees on the side of the road. Pick up the mineral water, Gudong Gudong of a few mouthfuls, consciousness is finally sober. Gu Ziming rubbed his eyes and looked at the door of the villa again. The two figures are still there, a woman and a child. Although they stand in the shadow under the eaves, Gu Ziming''s eyesight is always good. At a glance, they can see that they are Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter. Their mother and daughter have been sent away, so late, how can they suddenly appear in the family manor? Gu Ziming frowned, full of doubts. He was about to get out of the car and ask. Before he opened the door, he saw the door of the villa open and Gu Changhai came out of it. Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter immediately welcomed him and helped him. They got into a car together. The car started and drove out of the manor slowly. Gu Ziming pushed the door to get off, stood in the middle of the road and watched the car disappear into the night. Then, he quickly walked into the villa and knocked directly on Na Lanying''s door. Chapter 537 Gu Ziming knocked for a long time, but there was no response in the house, which shocked the servant. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "And my mother? Not at home? " Gu Ziming frowned and his face was not very good. Gu Changhai is so ill. If Na Lanying knows, how can she allow him to go out late at night? It''s just killing her. "The eldest and the youngest are at home. How can I go out so late? I''m not in good health The servant returned. Obviously, Gu Changhai went out secretly and didn''t disturb anyone. Gu Ziming knocked on the door, but without success, he directly knocked on the door. Inside the house, Na Lanying is lying quietly on the bed, still sleeping, such a big movement did not wake her up, obviously very abnormal. "Ma, Ma!" Gu Ziming opens the quilt on Na Lanying and shakes her body. Na Lanying gave a long breath, and finally slowly sobered up. She looked at Gu Ziming drowsily and said, "Ziming? You''re back. Keep your voice down. Don''t wake up your father Na Lanying finished, only to find the position beside is empty. "And your father? Did you go to the bathroom? " Gu Ziming locked his eyebrows, went to the door, reached for his hand and closed the door tightly. Then he went back to Na Lanying and said solemnly, "when I came back, I saw my father go out with Bai Wanyue and her daughter." "What? Bai Wanyue! That slut, unexpectedly ran back to seduce your father. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have been soft hearted to send her away and killed the cleanest one. And your father is not a good thing. A man who has half his body buried in the earth still plays with women and is not afraid to kill him! " Na Lanying kept cursing. "Mom, why do you sleep so soundly?" Gu asked. Na Lanying glanced at the cup on the bedside table. There was still half a cup of milk left in the glass. She sneered coldly, "your father specially brought me a glass of milk tonight to let me have a rest early after drinking. I thought he had a sudden change of sex. It''s nothing to be gallant about. It''s either cheating or stealing. " Na Lanying always sleeps shallowly. How can she not wake up. Gu Changhai in order to go out and white Wanyue private meeting, unexpectedly gave Na Lanying under sleeping pills. "I''ll go out and look for them, these dog men and women, and see if I can tear them up!" Na Lanying excitedly jumps out of bed, just about to rush out, but is stopped by Gu Ziming. "Mom, have you ever thought about the purpose of Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter''s appearance when her father is critically ill?" Gu Ziming warned. Na Lanying hears it and ponders. "Zi Ming, do you mean that the mother and daughter are thinking about taking care of their family property?" "It''s hard to say." Gu Ziming has a serious face. He is a man, so he knows very well that men are never stingy to pay for the women they like, or even give everything. If you let him pay all for Yuqing, he is willing to. Na Lanying''s face turned white and said: "your father is fascinated by the woman Bai Wanyue. If Bai Wanyue continues to give him the soup, your father won''t care about us." "Mom, we''d better make plans early and start first." Gu Ziming said. "Well, you''re right." Na Lanying nods, picks up her cell phone and dials a phone. After hanging up the phone, Na Lanying goes back to bed to sleep, and Gu Ziming goes back to her room. The more this kind of time, the more we can''t scare the snake. When Gu Changhai comes back, Na Lanying is still sleeping. He deliberately put light feet, changed out of clothes, light cough, lying back in bed. Na Lanying can''t help sneering, for the sake of the fox spirit outside, Gu Changhai is really well intentioned. She couldn''t put on the show and sat up from the bed rubbing her eyes. "Changhai, what time is it? It''s time for you to take your medicine "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Gu Changhai coughed back. nodded her head and carefully covered the quilt of Gu Changhai. When she was close, she sniffed Gu Changhai''s strong perfume and sneezed uncontrolled. "What''s the matter?" Gu Changhai asked. Na Lanying stares at his eyes, which are full of sarcasm. Gu Changhai had been bored with the woman on the white moon for a long time, and her nose was out of order. She didn''t know that she was wearing such a large perfume. Na Lanying rubbed her nose and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a cold." "Let Aunt Liu prepare a bowl of brown sugar ginger syrup for you. Don''t catch a cold. Every time you catch a cold, you have to struggle for a month." "Don''t worry. I''ll have it in a minute. I won''t catch a cold. I have a cold. Who will take care of you? " Na Lanying''s smile is as gentle as ever. Of course, she can''t get sick. She hasn''t torn the two bitches. Na Lanying sleeps with Gu Changhai for a while. Then, as usual, she gets up in the morning and takes care of Gu Changhai. Then, she goes to the kitchen and stares at the servant to make a nutritious meal for Gu Changhai.Gu Ziming also got up early and went into the kitchen while the servant was away. "Mom, any news?" Gu Ziming can''t wait to ask. Na Lanying shook her head, "not for the time being, where can it be so fast? At least we have to wait for a few days. You child, how can you have no patience at all "I''m afraid of a long night." Gu Ziming said with a frown. Nalanying with thick gloves, warm soup from the fire down. She was staring at the soup with a sting in her eyes. "I really want to put some medicine in the soup and send your father away early." "Mom, this is not the time to be angry." Gu Ziming said helplessly. Even if Gu Changhai is merciless to their mother and son, after all, the son doesn''t say the father''s fault. Na Lanying snorted coldly, what she said was not angry words, but from the heart. Na Lanying took the soup, went out of the kitchen and went back to the bedroom. As soon as she waited on Changhai to finish the soup, her cell phone beside her bed rang. Na Lanying glanced at the caller ID, picked up the phone and went out to answer. When she came back from the phone, Gu Changhai was sitting by the bed coughing. "Whose phone?" Gu Changhai asked as he coughed. "The old ma you, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Wang, who were short of one, thought of me." Na Lanying said with a smile, "you are not in good health. I don''t have the heart to play with them." Gu Changhai stopped coughing, reached out with a smile and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m ok. You''re at home all day. You should go out to relax." "But I don''t trust you." Na Lanying counter holds his hand, a face of concern. "I''m fine. Just let the servant accompany me. Go out and relax. " Gu changhaiwen said with a smile. "Well, I''ll meet them and I''ll be back with you soon." Na Lanying said with a smile, got up and went out. As soon as she walked out of the room, the smile on her face disappeared and replaced by sarcasm. Na Lanying drove out, did not go to meet those rich wives, but went directly to the lawyer''s office. The private detective hired by Na Lanying found that Gu Changhai left a will attachment in the law firm last night. Na Lanying wants to know the above. Chapter 538 She walked into the elevator in high heels and a red coat. The elevator goes directly to the law firm on the top floor. The person in charge of the law firm, Lawyer Wang, is Gu Changhai''s Royal lawyer. They have been friends for many years, and they are also close friends. Gu Changhai put the will in the hands of Lawyer Wang, Na Lanying is not surprised. And this Lawyer Wang, Na Lanying is no stranger. Of course, the people in the law firm are very familiar with her. "Mrs. Gu, why are you here?" The secretary brought her coffee. Na Lanying took a sip of tepid, "I want to see your lawyer Wang. I don''t know if he can spare time." "Mrs. Gu came here in person. Lawyer Wang didn''t dare to see her, but..." Na Lanying didn''t want to listen to the words behind her. She stood up directly, walked quickly to the door of Lawyer Wang''s office, and pushed the door open. Lawyer Wang didn''t expect that Na Lanying would break in suddenly. She was obviously stunned. "Lawyer Wang, let''s talk about a business, shall we?" Na Lanying smiles and closes the door. Others don''t know what they said. They just see that Na Lanying is angry when she leaves. She looks like she wants to kill people. Na Lanying''s car is also rampant on the road, directly rushed back to Gu''s manor. In the villa, Gu Changhai is sitting in the hall with old lady Gu talking. Na Lanying rushes in directly and smashes the document in her hand on Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai was startled and coughed violently. Gu old lady coldly next face, angrily scold a way, "Na Lan Ying, you again make of which!" "What''s wrong with me, grandma? You should ask your good grandson what''s wrong with me!" Na Lanying''s face was red and white. She was very aggressive and wanted to eat people. Gu Changhai coughed and bent down to pick up the scattered document from the ground. When he saw that it was his will left in the lawyer''s office, he was trembling with anger. "Well, you, where did you get it?" "Law firms, of course." Na Lanying sneers. "Your good friend, Lawyer Wang, has a small family outside with you. However, the female tiger in his family is not as talkative as I am. He was afraid that the female tiger at home would be angry. He obediently handed over your will to me without waiting for me to speak "How do you know about the will? You, you check me? " Gu Changhai asked with trembling voice. "If I don''t, I don''t know that you left all your property to Bai Wanyue! Gu Changhai, do you have a conscience? Your husband and wife and I have given birth to a pair of children for many years. We are hardworking in your family, and we have no credit. In the end, I can''t catch up with that woman to sleep with you and coax you with a few good words! " Gu Changhai is pressed to ask by Na Lanying and can''t speak. He coughs fiercely. Mrs. Gu bent down and picked up the document from the ground. After reading it, her face changed greatly. No wonder Na Lanying will be angry and make a big fuss. Gu Changhai has left most of her property to Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter, including 10% shares of Gu''s consortium. "Changhai, what''s going on?" Old lady Gu frowned and asked. Gu Changhai coughed and said, "grandma, I''m the one who steps into the coffin with one foot. Time is running out. After I left, Wanyue and her daughter were helpless. Both Zi Ming and Zi Yu have grown up. Relying on the big tree of taking care of the family, they will not live too badly. But Rong Rong is still young and has to study. Their mother and daughter can''t live without money. " "It''s better said than sung. Does it take 10% of Gu''s group to raise a girl movie? A cheap kind of girl sitting on the stage is also worthy of being raised as a princess! Besides, it''s hard to say whether it''s your seed or not. It''s hard to tell who is the wild seed born by Bai Wanyue, a cheap woman who doesn''t know how many men she''s slept with. Don''t be a tortoise and raise children for other men. " Na Lanying tricky said. "You, you shut up, Wanyue is not the kind of person you said, Rongrong, Rongrong is my own flesh and blood." Gu Changhai said excitedly. "That wild seed is your own. Aren''t Zi Ming and Zi Yu your own? Gu Changhai, what did that woman give you, so that you don''t even care about your own children. Gu Changhai, I tell you, if you want to leave all your money to that woman, there is no door! " Na Lanying yells. Gu Changhai''s face became more and more ugly. He gasped heavily and said, "I''ll give my money to whoever I want." "You think it''s beautiful!" Na Lanying cried and grabbed Mrs. Gu''s arm. "Grandma, Zi Ming is the only eldest grandson of Gu''s family. Gu''s consortia should be his. Now Gu''s financial group is controlled by Gu Jingting''s wild seed, and only 10% of the shares are left. Bai wanyuesheng''s wild seed still needs to be robbed. Why don''t all the wild seeds in the world die clean? " "Ma! What''s the matter? " When Gu Ziming came down from the upstairs, he saw chaos. "Zi Ming!" Na Lanying threw herself on Gu Ziming''s chest and cried, "your father, he left all his property to the women outside."Gu Ziming comforted his mother with a deep cold in his eyes. Gu Changhai, his own father, is really heartless. "Mom, I''m a big man. There''s nothing to fight about. Bai Wanyue and her father used to make a living by sitting on the stage. If her father had any problems, their mother and daughter would not survive. They could not continue to sell their skin and raise their children. " Gu Ziming sighed. Although Gu Ziming thought about Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter every sentence, he also killed her heart every sentence. Sure enough, Mrs. Gu''s face became more and more ugly. "Changhai, you are so confused. It''s all right for women outside to play on occasion. How can they leave their property to those people. Zi Ming is the eldest grandson of his family. The shares of Gu''s consortium must be inherited by him. As for the child outside, let her do a paternity test. As long as it''s a family child, we can take care of the family, so that we won''t be ruined by the unruly women outside. " "Granny, Wanyue is not a woman of no three no four..." Gu Changhai eagerly tries to explain, but the breath is weaker and weaker. "Well, this will, as if it never existed. Don''t make any more noise. " Mrs. Gu made the final decision. "How can it be regarded as nonexistent? The original will is still in Bai Wanyue''s hands. As long as Changhai kicks his legs, people will come to the door with the will." Na Lanying said reluctantly. Gu old lady nodded, "I will tell people to take back the will, you can rest assured." "Grandma, no way..." Gu Changhai''s whole body is trembling with excitement. "It doesn''t matter whether you come back or not, just make another will. The date is after Bai Wanyue''s will. Legally speaking, the original will is invalid. That''s what your good friend, Lawyer Wang, told me. " Na Lanying said with her neck up. "You, you dream! Na Lanying, I won''t leave you a cent. " Gu Changhai roared angrily. He almost exhausted all his strength. After roaring, he sat down on the sofa and turned pale. Chapter 539 "Changhai, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu asked anxiously. "Cut." Na Lanying see this, can''t help but sneer, "Gu Changhai, every time is this set, do you think it''s interesting!" Gu Changhai used this method to deal with Gu Jingting every time. Na Lanying was tired of it. "You, you..." Gu Changhai pointed at her, rolled his eyes and fainted. "Pretending to be dizzy and addicted." Na Lanying still has a face of disbelief. It really confirmed the story that the wolf came. I lied a lot, even if it was true, no one believed it. "Long sea, long sea!" Gu old lady yelled for a long time, Gu Changhai still had no response, and the breath became weaker and weaker, his face changed. Gu Ziming and Na Lanying feel that something is wrong. They immediately call for servants and drivers in a hurry. After a while of war, they send Gu Changhai to the hospital. Gu Changhai in the car, a short awakening, mouth is still reciting the name of Bai Wanyue, gas Na Lanying want to directly strangle him. Gu Changhai was sent to the hospital, the people have not become, and eventually died of invalid rescue. ¡­¡­ When Gu Jingting received the news, Gu Changhai had been pushed into the mortuary. Next, there is a series of procedures such as cremation, funeral and burial. On the day of Gu Changhai''s funeral, it was windy and sunny, and it didn''t seem to be affected by his death. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike both put on black mourning clothes. Gu Jingting was wearing a black suit, while Lin was wearing a black knee length skirt with long hair and no unnecessary decoration from head to foot. This is to show respect for the dead. After all, the dead are the greatest. Gu Changhai''s cemetery is on a hillside in the suburbs. The car is driving slowly up the mountain along Panshan road. Lin Yi can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, holding his seat belt in both hands, and ask, "Gu Changhai has been keeping it for so long. How did he suddenly die?" Gu Jingting put one hand on the steering wheel, and his Obsidian eyes gazed at the front calmly, with a slightly ironic smile on his lips. "Gu Changhai left all the assets in her name to Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter. When Na Lanying knew about it, she naturally refused to let go. Gu Changhai was at the end of the storm. In one breath, he went without mentioning it "Bai Wanyue?" Lin Yi also holds his cheek with one hand and says thoughtfully, "their mother and daughter have already been dealt with by Na Lanying. How can they suddenly come out? Gu Jingting, aren''t you playing tricks? " Gu Jingting finished listening and slightly raised his eyebrows. His little girl is more and more intelligent, but sharp. "I just asked someone to mention Bai Wanyue to let her understand that as long as Gu Changhai died, their mother and daughter would have nothing. Bai Wanyue is a smart person. She naturally knows what to do. " "So Bai Wanyue became the last straw that killed the camel." Lin Yike sighed. "Gu Changhai has a deep mind, playing with power all his life, but he finally died in the hands of a woman." Gu Jingting''s tone was full of disdain. Lin Yike shook his head and sighed. He said solemnly, "it seems that not everyone can afford to enjoy the happiness of Qi people." Gu Jingting listened and laughed softly, "thank you for your advice. You are so powerful that I dare not. " "It''s good to know, GuZi, good boy." Lin Yike said with a smile. The car was parked in the parking area halfway up the hill. Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk up the steps. As soon as they enter the tomb area, they hear the noise coming from the distance. Gu Changhai''s funeral is really lively, more noisy than other people''s weddings. Gu Wanyue''s mother and daughter are crying with Gu Changhai''s tombstone in their arms. It seems that the next moment they will bump into the tombstone and die for love. "You arranged it?" Lin Yike asked. "No Gu Jingting said without emotion. He didn''t know it was too noisy. If it is not arranged by Gu Jingting, it is Bai Wanyue''s personal behavior. "If you can find it here, Bai Wanyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Lin Yi said. "Unfortunately, in the end, my knowledge is limited. Gu Changhai died indirectly in her hands. She didn''t have time to hide. She bumped herself up. It''s strange that grandma can spare her. " "Greed is not enough. If it''s me, just ask Gu Changhai for money, or transfer the assets to my name immediately, and then take my child away. Bai Wanyue has the idea of holding shares in the company. A will of Gu Changhai seems to leave everything to her, but as long as Gu''s family doesn''t admit it, Bai Wanyue''s will is just a piece of waste paper. " Lin Yike shook his head and sighed. Although Bai Wanyue has some skills, she is not good at chess. Gu Jingting slightly gathered his ink eyes, looked at the little woman beside him, and raised a simple smile on his lips. Lin yie is young, but it''s hard to understand. She always knows what she wants, what she can get, and what she should firmly grasp and maintain.If Murong Yuqing had half of her intelligence, she would not have come to the end. At this time, in front of Gu Changhai''s tombstone, there was still a lot of noise. Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter cried bitterly. "Changhai, you''ll leave as soon as you say. How can you abandon our mother and daughter, Changhai, Changhai How can we live without you "Dad, Dad, don''t leave Rongrong behind. I want Dad... " Gu Ziming is holding Gu Changhai''s urn with a gloomy face. Na Lanying and Gu Ziyu''s mother and daughter are not so calm. They rush to tear with Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter. "You bitch, you dare to come. You killed my husband!" Na Lanying''s fighting power explodes, pulling Bai Wanyue''s hair, bowing from left to right, which makes Bai Wanyue''s face swollen. Bai Wanyue is very sad and pitiful. If Gu Changhai is alive, she will rush to protect her. Unfortunately, Gu Changhai died, and none of the Gu family members present had compassion. Gu Ziyu helps her mother and kicks Bai Wanyue. Even Rong Rong is not spared. Gu Ziyu slaps her. "Come on, have you had enough!" Old lady Gu roared. Na Lanying beat Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter black and blue, but like a victim, she cried very wrongly and fell at the foot of old lady Gu. "Grandma, it''s this woman who killed Changhai. Changhai was so ill that she asked Changhai out for a private meeting in the middle of the night. I was worried about Changhai''s health, so I sent someone to check it. I found out that this woman actually encouraged Chang Hai to make a will... " "No, Changhai insisted on making the will. He loves our mother and daughter..." Bai Wanyue staggers over and says eagerly. Gu Laofu looked at her and sneered, "Changhai insists! What about you, don''t you want the shares of Gu''s consortium? " Bai Wanyue naturally won''t say no. She brought her children to make such a fuss for the sake of the will. Chapter 540 Bai Wanyue knelt down on the ground, wiping her tears, and said pitifully: "I am a woman of Changhai. I will take whatever he gives me. He didn''t give it to me, and I didn''t complain. What''s more, Rongrong is Changhai''s own flesh and blood, as well as her granddaughter, who is also entitled to inherit Changhai''s legacy. " After listening to her words, Mrs. Gu''s smile grew colder and colder. This woman is still for money, Gu Changhai is still cold! "Changhai has become a handful of ashes. No one can tell whether your daughter is the flesh and blood of Changhai." "Old lady, Rongrong is born of Changhai..." "It''s not your turn to cut in when I''m talking." Old lady Gu scolded angrily. Although she is 90 years old, she is full of spirit and momentum. "Even if she was born in Changhai, so what. We have grandchildren to look after our families. " "Old lady!" Bai Wanyue hugs her daughter and cries. But old lady Gu was impatient to see her play. Bai Wanyue''s means of deceiving men are OK. It''s absolutely impossible to deceive the old lady. "Don''t you keep saying that you can''t live without Changhai, then go underground to accompany him." Bai Wanyue was shocked and speechless. Only see Gu old lady put a hand, two tall black bodyguards came up, white Wanyue dragged out. Bai Wanyue screamed, "old lady, old lady, Changhai is still cold. You can''t do this to me Old lady, please forgive me... " However, no matter how she called, Mrs. Gu was indifferent. Other people, especially Na Lanying''s mother and son, were almost ready to laugh. After all, they''ve got to get rid of it. After Bai Wanyue''s mother and daughter were taken away, they finally calmed down in front of the cemetery. Lin Yike approached Gu Jingting and asked in a slightly worried low voice, "won''t it kill you?" "Not at all." Gu Jingting said. However, Bai Wanyue fell into the hands of the old lady, and she had to peel off her skin even if she did not die. As for that Rongrong, if she is a boy, maybe she can have a place in the family. Unfortunately, she is a girl. The family does not lack a granddaughter. The old lady will not care about her. The idea of taking care of the family is deeply rooted. Otherwise, Gu''s consortium will not be nearly defeated by Gu Changhai. In terms of talent, Gu Jingxi was born to Gu Changhai a hundred times. Later, Gu Changhai was buried smoothly. Gu old lady and Gu Zhenghua face of grief, Na Lanying and Gu Ziyu kneel in front of the tombstone, crying very sad. In fact, Na Lanying and Gu Changhai have already lost their feelings, but as soon as Gu Changhai died, their mother and son also lost their support. Na Lanying is not so much crying for Gu Changhai as crying for herself. And Gu Jingting stood in front of the tombstone, standing in jade, with a pair of ink eyes calmly looking at the photos on the tombstone. Gu Changhai has tried his best to do bad things in his whole life. He just died. It''s cheap for him. Lin Yi can also stand beside him, gently holding his hand and looking at him with a little worry. Gu Jingting made a little effort and grasped her hand tightly. He kept pressing his lips and didn''t speak. After the funeral, they all went back to Gu''s manor. Mrs. Gu was going to have a small family meeting. Gu Jingting drove in the direction of Gu''s manor. Lin also sat in the co pilot''s seat. He was puzzled. "Gu Changhai has just passed away. Grandma should be heartbroken at this time. Is she still in the mood to hold a family meeting? Is it necessary to sum up the experience and lessons of Gu Changhai''s death, so that we can learn from them? " After listening to her, Gu Jingting felt a little sad. His little girl really has a big brain hole. "Gu Changhai killed himself. But the old lady so short, obviously has put all the responsibility on Bai Wanyue. So, there''s nothing to summarize. Now that Gu Changhai is dead, the old lady is afraid that she will not have much time. She should be planning to arrange for Gu Ziming''s brother and sister. If I''m not wrong, they''re afraid they''re going to think about the company again. " "Then pay more attention to yourself." Lin Yi also said, "I''m tired of being born in your family. I have to dike here and there all day. Or just empty out the company and give it to them if they want. " "That''s a good idea." Gu Jingting smiles carelessly. At this time, the car has entered the manor and stopped in front of the villa. Gu Jingting and Lin can also get off and walk into the villa. In the hall, everyone has arrived. Mrs. Gu sits in the middle of the room. On the left is Gu Zhenghua, and on the right are na Lanying, Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu. Gu Jingting took Lin Yike and sat on the sofa on the other side. Gu''s wife and Gu Jingxi don''t know about Gu Changhai''s death for the time being. They are not present. Old lady Gu is preparing to work for the welfare of Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu. With Gu Changhai''s death, she takes Gu Jingting by surprise. Naturally, it will not bring Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi back to help Gu Jingting. After a seat, Mrs. Gu said straight to the point: "Jingting, your elder brother has passed away. That''s the end of the old feud between you."Her voice is hoarse, and she is old and haggard. It seems that Gu Changhai''s death is a great blow to the old lady. Gu Jingting didn''t speak. His dark eyes made people unable to guess his emotions. Mrs. Gu didn''t have the energy to figure out his thoughts, so she continued: "Changhai is dead, and 10% of the shares of Gu''s consortium in my hand have been transferred to Ziming. Zi Ming is not young now. He is also a shareholder of the company. Do you think there is a suitable position for him in the company "What position do you think is appropriate?" Gu Jingting asked indifferently. There was no emotion on Jun''s face. "You haven''t just set up an electronic technology company recently. Zi Ming studies management. Let him manage the new company." Gu old lady naturally said. "There are countless management talents graduated from colleges and universities every year in China, and not everyone can manage companies." Gu Jingting said coolly, his eyes swept past Gu Ziming. "Zi Ming has no practical management experience. I will find an experienced vice president to help him." This is the grand way to find someone to watch Gu Ziming. The power of vice president of a company is not small. Whether it will be elevated depends on Gu Ziming''s ability. "We''ll decide the choice of vice president." Gu Zhenghua calm face, suddenly open mouth. Gu Jingting light smile, smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, his eyes is still a deep paint cold. "If you had a capable vice president in your hand, you would not have let Gu Changhai defeat the company at the beginning. You don''t agree with me to arrange the vice president. Do you want me to give the branch company to Ziming directly? " "Zhenghua, shut up. Just do as Jing Ting says. " Mrs. Gu made the final decision. She is more knowledgeable than Gu Zhenghua. She can take a step back and seek a complete success. Otherwise, Gu Jingting gets angry. If he doesn''t nod his head and let Gu Ziming enter the company, they have nothing to do with him. "Mom, what about Ziyu? Ziyu''s age is not small, and it''s not a matter to have nothing to do all day. " Na Lanying timely opening, "Jing Ting, how about let Ziyu to the company''s secretary department to exercise?" Chapter 541 I want to buy one for one rhythm! Nilan what the crabbed is really cracking, and putting Gu Ziyu in the Secretary''s office is like putting an eye liner around Gu Jingting. What''s the wind sways grass at the headquarters of Gu''s, the secretarial department will be the first to know. Gu Jingting bent his lips coldly and said with a smile, "yes." Na Lanying is so active. He wants to see how many days Gu Ziyu can stay in the secretary department. The Secretary Department of Gu''s financial group is full of human spirits. Gu Ziyu''s stupid and cute temperament was sold, and it is estimated that he is still helping people. Old lady Gu probably didn''t expect that Gu Jingting would agree to be so happy. In fact, she did not know Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s temperament is calm, and it seems that indifference is engraved in his heart. But he is the most humane one. For Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu, Gu Jingting never wanted to kill them all. If Gu Ziming doesn''t make a fool of himself and doesn''t pick things up, everyone can be at peace. As an electronic technology company, it''s OK to give it to him. Gu Jingting is never a miser. After that, a group of people sat together and had a light meal. Without Gu Changhai''s cough, it seems that it is much quieter than before. Lin Yi has no appetite. He leaves the table halfway and sits on the sofa in the living room looking at his cell phone. She is using her mobile phone to play the game, Na Lanying suddenly came over and sat down opposite her. "Changhai is dead, your husband and wife should be very happy!" Na Lanying''s voice came chilly. Lin Yike raised his head and frowned at her. Na Lanying was dressed in black, with a small white flower in her hair. Her face turned white, her eyes were swollen, and she looked very haggard, and her face was as bitter as ever. Lin also wants to ask Na Lanying, where does she see that she is very happy? The expression on Na Lanying''s face was almost ferocious, and she continued: "Lin Yi, don''t be happy too soon. Gu Jingting was in love with Murong Yuqing, but he almost killed for her. In the end, he didn''t go his separate ways. Lin Yiye, how long do you think your fresh-keeping period will be? " Lin Yike laughed instead of angry after listening. Gu Changhai has passed away, and Gu Jingting has also made concessions, agreeing to Gu Ziming and Gu Ziyu to enter the company. Na Lanying also so spare no effort to instigate, really can''t see others live well. "Have you finished?" Lin Yike''s voice was indifferent and a little impatient. Then, head down, continue to fiddle with the phone. Na Lanying is stunned, she doubts whether Lin Yi can understand what she says. "I didn''t expect that you were very young, but your heart was very big." Na Lanying opens her mouth again, but she is interrupted by a cold, low male voice after half of her words. "Thank you for your praise. If there is nothing else, we should go back." Gu Jingting came over with long legs, reached for Lin Yi''s wrist, took her, and left without looking back. The car is driving at a constant speed on the way to Lin''an Road apartment. Lin Yi also looks at the backward scenery outside the car window, and Na Lanying''s words suddenly come out of his mind: Gu Jingting loved Murong Yuqing at the beginning, but he almost killed for her. In the end, he didn''t go his separate ways. How long do you think you can keep fresh! "What do you think?" Next to him, Gu Jingting suddenly asked. Lin can also subconsciously turn his head. Where his eyes touch is his hand on the steering wheel. His joints are even and slender, very beautiful. "Gu Jingting, your ex fiancee, what kind of person is she?" Lin Yi asked tentatively. Gu Jingting slightly pick eyebrows, eyes look familiar with a few Xu. "What did Na Lanying instigate in front of you?" "She only said that you almost killed people for Murong Yuqing. Before she could say the rest, you appeared." Lin Yi said. Originally, Lin Yiwu didn''t care about it. After all, the past happened before they met. Even if Gu Jingting really loved Murong Yuqing, it was the past. However, Gu can''t wait to appear, which makes Lin think more. She felt that Gu Jingting seemed to be very taboo about the past. Gu Jingting''s eyes are still focused on the road ahead, and his tone is light, almost without a trace of temperature and waves. "Murong Yuqing, she is a very good woman. She is very knowledgeable and kind. Just, I don''t understand some of her ways, why she should be servile to please the family. Even, she was embarrassed by Gu Changhai and his wife, secretly crying, her eyes were swollen. I asked her if she wanted to stand up for her, and she covered for those people. Probably, she took the identity too seriously, worried that I would leave home, afraid that I had nothing. I have nothing and she has nothing. As for Murong Yuqing killing, Na Lanying is exaggerating. At the beginning, Gu Changhai and Na Lanying carefully designed a play to catch the traitor. I put Yuqing and the man in the room, and saw them naked in a quilt.At that time, I was very young and I beat the man up. I almost got into a lawsuit. " Gu Jingting''s tone is light, but the hand holding the steering wheel is uncontrollably tightened, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of the hand are slightly raised. His nightmare in the next few years began when he caught Murong Yuqing in bed. Although, Gu Jingting did not anger Murong Yuqing, after all, she was also used. But over the years, he really didn''t want to mention this person and the name. Lin Yiwu listened and did not express any opinions. In her view, Murong Yuqing is obviously virtuous, some too much, so that can not distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. The position of Gu Jingting and Gu Changhai is almost endless. Murong Yuqing flatters them and tries to repair their relationship, which is almost useless. As Gu Jingting''s fiancee, she failed to stand firmly in a unified position with Gu Jingting. The final result was to push him further and further. ¡­¡­ Some people are busy with funerals, while others are busy with happy events. In the hospital ward. Gu Jingyu sits by the bed and respectfully hands a perpetual calendar to Yang Xi. "Auntie, these days of next month are good days. It''s better to get married. Which day do you think is good? Xie Yao and I will hold a wedding "Have you consulted your parents?" Yang Xi asked with a smile. "It''s a matter of two people to get married. Xie Yao and I are willing, and you agree." Gu Jingyu said understatement, but obviously avoid the heavy. Yang Xi light of shake head, said a sentence, "silly child." She naturally knew that Gu Jingyu''s parents would never agree. After the accident, they would never agree again. Yang Xi can''t blame Zhao Lanfang for being a parent. Parents are selfish. She hopes that after her death, Xie Yao can have a support. Therefore, if she lets Gu Jingyu marry Xie Yao, it means indirectly letting Gu Jingyu give up the right to have her own children. Yang Xi''s pale fingertips gently stroked the number of red circles on the calendar. Instead of rushing to choose, she told Gu Jingyu a story. Chapter 542 Yang Xi leans against the head of the bed, her face is slightly pale, her eyes are calm, but with a strong sadness. "When I was Yao Yao''s age, my mind was on design. At that time, I was determined to be the most cutting-edge fashion designer. I didn''t want to get married, let alone have children. How troublesome it was. Later, I worked in GR group and met muronglin. " Just look at the beauty of Xie Yao and Murong Yubin, you can see that Yang Xi was absolutely a beautiful woman when she was young. No wonder Murong Lin was attracted. At first, Yang Xi insisted on the principle of never falling in love or getting married. Murong Lin''s pursuit of Yang Xi was also painstaking. If Yang Xi works overtime in the company, Murong Lin will definitely accompany her. When she drew the design draft, Murong Lin sat by and looked at the document, and would never disturb her. If muronglin is on a business trip, he will definitely bring a gift to Yang Xi. Will not be particularly valuable, because, too expensive gift Yang Xi will never accept. At that time, many childe brothers pursued Yang Xi to send jewelry, jewelry, luxury bags, and even houses and luxury cars. Yang Xi refused all of them and classified them as objects of refusal. Muronglin learned from his experience and gave away small things, such as paper, brushes, flowers or trinkets. However, on the paper he gave Yang Xi, he would draw a flower at the bottom of the page, some roses, some roses and some lilies. When Yang Xi painted the design draft, he saw the flowers in the footers and unconsciously thought of Murong Lin. Muronglin gave Yang Xi a gift and relied on him to accompany him to dinner. Or go shopping. Once when two people were shopping, muronglin spent ten yuan on a pair of crystal earrings for Yang Xi. And put it on her ear. He said to her at the time, "imitation, not worth money, take it with you." Yang Xi shook his ear and said to him with a smile, "thank you." After all, Yang Xi is at the forefront of fashion, and soon knew that the earrings are the classic limited edition of a famous brand. The natural Topaz ear drill, master''s handwriting, has only three sets in the world, worth hundreds of thousands. When Yang Xi knows, she will return it to Murong Lin immediately. But muronglin said to her with a smile, "I can''t wear this. It''s no use giving it back to me. " "You can give it to other girls." Yang Xi said. "What do you think is suitable for me to give to other girls?" Murong Lin picked his eyebrows. Yang Xi pursed her lips and said after half a sound of silence, "you send me painting paper and let me eat with you. Give me a paintbrush and let me go shopping with you. So, how do you want me to repay you for giving me such expensive jewelry? Go to bed with you? " "Do you think you are worth only a few hundred thousand? But in my heart, you are priceless. Don''t worry, my Murong Lin is not so tasteless. If I give you hundreds of thousands of diamonds, I have to take you to bed. " His hand gently stroked her long black hair and said gently, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Later, when Yang Xi went to Harbin to participate in a design competition, Murong Lin went to pick her up. It was snowing heavily. Murong Lin stood in the snow and waited for her for more than two hours. Yang Xi is a little sad. "Murong Lin, are you a fool? Why do you have to wait outside. Is it a bitter plan? " "You think so. That''s it." Murong Lin''s lips turned purple with cold, and he was shy with a smile. Yang Ximing knows that he is playing a bitter game. However, when he half kneels down to propose to her, Yang Xi still nods and agrees. ¡­¡­ Yang Xi''s eyes some lax, with a little bit of tears, but did not cry. Perhaps the memory is too good, so people have a kind of impulse to cry. "I agree to marry muronglin on the premise that we want DingKe after marriage. I don''t think I can be a good mother, and I don''t want to have another child to hinder my career. Muronglin was probably dazed by love at that time. He told me that he didn''t like children either. Soon, we got married. The beginning of a marriage is sweet. We had a good time in the first two years of our marriage. Work together, work together, when not busy, will cook together, go on holiday together. Once, we went to the seaside and made an appointment with a friend of his. The couple, there is a little girl, four or five years old, wearing pigtails, wearing a little princess skirt, especially love to laugh. His mouth is very sweet. He says "Uncle Murong". After that holiday, muronglin often told me how lovely and naive children are. I didn''t care much at that time. I just said with a smile that he was a fake DINK. Until one day, I suddenly found out that I was pregnant. It turned out that he secretly replaced the contraceptive I took with vitamins. I was very angry because he cheated me. Besides, I was preparing to take part in an international competition at that time. Because of the serious reaction in the early pregnancy, I could hardly stand up, let alone take part in the competition. At that time, I was young and vigorous. Without careful consideration or discussion with muronglin, I took the child away on my own"Uncle Murong, he must be very angry, isn''t he?" Gu Jingyu asked. Yang Xi shook her head silently. To be exact, muronglin was not angry, but very sad. Yang Xi still remembers that when she came home from the hospital, Murong Lin took a bird''s nest and let her drink it happily. She told him, "don''t bother. I''ve already knocked out the baby." Muronglin''s expression at that time was shocked. After the shock, the expression on his face became very sad. He didn''t say anything, just slammed the door and left. After more than a month, Murong Lin did not go home or to the company. Yang Xi didn''t know where he had gone, as if he had disappeared completely. She came home from work every day, facing the empty room, suddenly felt very sad. In the end, Yang Xi gave up the world-class competition. At that time, she was only one step away from success, but she gave up the opportunity and stopped there. Muronglin knew that she had given up the competition and finally went home. When he asked her why she had to give up, Yang Xi said, "because I suddenly found out that you are more important than the game in my heart. Muronglin, let''s have a child. I will try my best to be a good mother. However, you have ruined my career. In the future, you will be responsible for raising me and the baby. " At that time, after all, they still loved each other and soon got back together. It''s just that when it comes to pregnancy, most of the time when you don''t want it, the child will come. Try to want, but not pregnant. They worked hard for nearly half a year, and Yang Xi was not pregnant. Not only was she not pregnant, she found something wrong with her husband. He often goes out early and comes back late. He spends more and more time working overtime and socializing, but less and less time with her. Women are sensitive, Yang Xi intuition Murong Lin what to hide from her. So, at the weekend, after he lied that he had a party to go out, Yang Xi quietly followed him. She took a taxi and followed him until it stopped in a residential building. Chapter 543 When Yang Xi saw that he had a good car, she went into the door of the building. Soon after, she helped a woman out. The woman had a big stomach. She seemed to be six or seven months pregnant. At that time, Yang Xi was ignorant. She didn''t even know how to get home. When crossing the intersection, because I didn''t notice the traffic, I was almost hit by the car. Yang Xi is the kind of person who does not allow sand in his eyes. That night, when Murong Lin came back, they had a showdown. Muronglin said, "her name is Zhang Meng, a former Secretary of mine. After your last miscarriage, we had a cold war. I drank too much wine when dealing with clients, and did something with her that I shouldn''t do. Later, she told me that she was pregnant. I was also very ambivalent at that time, and I didn''t want her to give birth to the child, but she cried like hell. She said she didn''t need me to be responsible, she could raise the child herself. Besides, you haven''t been pregnant, so I acquiesced in her leaving the baby Yang Xi hung his head, hands tightly folded together, voice trembling asked, "can you let her induce labor? We can make it up to her. " At that time, Yang Xi still wanted to try to save their marriage. As long as Murong Lin was willing to give up Zhang Meng''s child, she could treat it as if nothing had happened. However, muronglin was silent. Yang Xi can see that he doesn''t want to. She did not say anything, quietly packed up their things, moved out of their home for several years, leaving only a piece of divorce agreement. She didn''t take a share of Murong''s property. This is also an important reason why Murong looks up to Yang Xi and despises Zhang Meng. When Yang Xi divorced, she went out of the house. Even if muronglin wanted to compensate her later, she didn''t care. What can money save when there is no emotion. And every time Zhang Meng and muronglin divorce, the divorce agreement is thicker than the dictionary, which is the detailed rules of property distribution. There is only money in the eyes, no wonder people look down on it. At that time, Yang Xi''s parents were still alive. They both worked in government departments with some identities and positions. They want to go to Murong''s home to study, but they are also stopped by Yang Xi. If you are divorced, why do you have to distinguish right from wrong. ¡­¡­ "I found out I was pregnant after my divorce. Because Yaoyao and Xiaobin are more than half a year younger than Murong Yuqing, all people take it for granted that I am a third party, and I don''t want to explain. In fact, if I had told muronglin that he was pregnant, he would have remarried with me. However, once there are cracks in the marriage, it will be difficult to repair them. " Yang Xi smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to Xie Yao and Murong Yubin. At that time, the policy was very strict. There was only one divorce certificate, so she couldn''t give her two children a hukou. At that time, her father''s unit happened to have a newly divorced young man, surnamed Xie, who was eager to find a partner to get married, so as to cope with the division of the unit. They hit it off and went through the marriage formalities. The other party was assigned the house. After she registered with the two children, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their divorce certificates. At that time, it was very difficult for her to take care of her two children by herself, and her career was almost deserted. At the beginning, her parents helped her, but later, her parents died one after another. She pulled two children by herself, and the hardships can be imagined. After her parents died, Yang Xi raised two children, and she began to run out of money. She had to go out to work again. In order to earn more money and give her children a better life, she worked hard and her body was a little bit burnt out. When Xie Yao and Murong Yubin were more than ten years old, Murong Lin knew their existence. At that time, Yang Xi changed her job. Unexpectedly, the boss of the new company was Murong Lin''s good friend. The boss met Yang Xi, but Yang Xi didn''t remember him. When a company organized a tour, Yang Xi took her two children with her. When the boss saw that Murong Yubin looked very similar to Murong Lin when he was young, he mentioned it to Murong Lin. Then Murong Lin came to the door. Yang Xi denied it, but it didn''t work at all. The child is put there alive, as long as the paternity test is done, we will know whether it is born or not. Muronglin did not plan to rob her children, but tried to make up for them in material and life. Seven days a week, he spent more than half of his time at Yang Xi''s house. Later, Zhang Meng knew, even Murong old lady knew about the two children. Mrs. Murong has been looking forward to her grandson for many years, but Zhang Meng has given birth to two girls, and then her stomach doesn''t move. Murong old lady knew that she had a big grandson in her teens, and she was clamoring for two children to recognize their ancestors. As a result, Yang Xi and Murong Lin fought a custody battle, and the lawsuit was deadlocked for nearly two years. It can be imagined that Yang Xi could not win the Murong family, one of the four families. Xie Bin''s custody was changed to Murong Lin, renamed Murong Yubin. At that time, Murong Yubin was already 17 years old. If it was delayed for another year until Murong Yubin came of age, there would be no need to fight for custody.Yang Xi still remembers the day when she sent Xiaobin to Murong''s home. The 17-year-old boy was still half a child. He didn''t cry so much, but he cried that day. He pulled her and said, mom, don''t leave me. At that time, Yang Xi said to him with a smile that she wanted to listen to her grandmother and father. When she came out of Murong''s house, she was full of tears. Yang Xi sad, with Xie Yao abroad, inadvertently opened Xie Yao and Jingyu this couple. Yang Xi''s story is a little long. After that, her head leans on the head of the bed, some weak breathing, some moist eyes, and slowly tears flow out of her eyes. Gu Jingyu hands her the tissue box on the head cabinet. Yang Xi took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on her cheeks and eyes. Her voice choked and said, "today, I don''t know what I did wrong. He promised me not to have children. If you promise, you should do it, right? " Gu Jingyu was silent for a long time. After a long time, he bent his lips and gave a faint smile. "Auntie, I know what you mean." Yang Xi nodded and held his hand. "Xie Yao was born to me. I know her. It''s not that she doesn''t love you. Half of the reason why she resists marrying you is that she hopes you can have a complete life and a child of her own. The other half of the reason is that she is afraid that you will regret it in the future. She doesn''t want your future to be the same as that of her father and me. She doesn''t want you to end up with resentment. " Gu Jingyu nodded and his smile was very beautiful. "Auntie, I don''t want to lie to you that I don''t like children at all. In fact, I like children very much, but compared with Xie Yao, I love her more. " After hearing this, Yang Xi was relieved, "aunt, I believe you. My aunt also hopes that you and Yao Yao get married after careful consideration. Once it''s decided, don''t regret it. " Chapter 544 After Yang Xi goes to bed, Gu Jingyu leaves the ward. He closed the door quietly, turned around and saw Xie Yao standing at the end of the corridor. She half leans against the fence in front of the window, her long black hair is scattered randomly, and her eyes are staring out of the window blankly. She stood there quietly, silent, like a beautiful statue. Gu Jingyu stepped forward. Xie Yao heard the footsteps, slowly turned to look at him, the expression on his face is still light, only the eyes on him, from lax a little bit of focus. "The story is over?" Xie Yao''s voice is indifferent. Gu Jingyu stopped beside her and nodded. "When did you come here?" "Not long." Xie Yao answered, casually stretching out her fingertips and gently sipping her broken hair on her forehead, "I heard you were listening to the story, so I didn''t go in to disturb you. My mom''s story is boring, isn''t it Gu Jingyu pursed her lips and looked at her in silence. Xie Yao chuckled and said, "it''s really boring! It''s the story of a silly woman and a man who didn''t keep his promise. My mother has spared no effort to make you marry me. " If not for Murong Lin, Yang Xi would be the world''s top designer now, living a natural and unrestrained life. She paid so much, even changed her principles, gave birth to two children for him, even dragged down her body, and now she is going to die. But muronglin finally betrayed her mercilessly. That part of the past, is Yang Xi''s heart can not erase the scar. But now, Yang Xi has to bear the pain to expose the scar, is to let Xie Yao can get a slim happiness. As a child, Xie Yao suddenly felt heartache, very painful. Xie Yaowei narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window again. There was a flash of tears in her eyes, but she didn''t make herself cry after all. "The height here should be similar to that of your apartment." Gu Jingyu smell speech, side head looked out one eye, the same number of floors, the height is not much difference. "Well." He answered. Each other''s eyes briefly look at each other, the air seems to be flashing sparks of impact. The memory is pulled back to the past. In my memory, it was the most fierce dispute between them. For what reason, Gu Jingyu didn''t even remember clearly. At that time, Murong Yuwei was not willing to break up with him, which made them restless. Xie Yao''s birth and growth make her very sensitive and vulnerable in emotion. Every time she can''t communicate, she will hide in her shell like a snail. Gu Jingyu was spoiled again. He always had a bad temper, and he could only restrain himself in front of Xie Yao. That day, he smashed a lot of things, and the house was in a mess. Xie Yao stood in a mess with red eyes crying. Then she said to him, "Gu Jingyu, let''s break up." In Xie Yao''s cognition, if you can''t love each other well, there''s really no need to continue to hurt each other together. But Gu Jingyu obviously doesn''t think so. He loves someone and wants to be with her all his life. Two people together can not be without any friction, he is a big man, he can unconditionally love her, tolerate her. He loves her so much, but she gives up so easily. "Break up? Don''t even think about it, unless I''m dead. " Xie Yao also roared out of control at that time, "then you go to die." Gu Jing met with red eyes, gave her a deep look, turned around and opened the window to jump down. Xie Yao was stunned at that time. She rushed up and hugged him from behind. She knew that Gu Jingyu was not to scare her. He would really jump from more than ten floors. "Gu Jingyu, are you crazy?" Xie Yao cried and roared. "You drove me crazy, too." Gu Jingyu stood at the window, a dignified face asked her, "still break up?" Xie Yao cries and shakes her head. She closes the window in panic. Gu Jingyu put his arm around her and held her tightly. "Yao Yao, let''s stop quarreling. Let''s get together, OK?" "Well." Xie Yao nodded and choked: "Gu Jingyu, are you stupid?" If she had just held him one step slower, he would have jumped out of the window. There''s only one life. He doesn''t think he''s a good King Kong. He can''t die if he falls. Gu Jingyu''s palm held up her crying face, gently wiped the tears on her cheek, and said with a smile, "I''m just stupid for you." In fact, in love, everyone is a fool. Xie Yao out of control holding him crying, Gu Jing encounter coax for a long time did not coax well, finally directly bow to kiss her. Two people embrace to kiss together, kiss to kiss, fell into soft big bed. Gu Jingyu pressed her under her body and continued to kiss her more and more tenderly. Xie Yao has been in a half muddled state, dizzy head, did not think much.They have been dating for more than a year, and the occasional hugs seem very common. Gu Jingyu never forced her. After all, Xie Yao''s experience is too simple, just like a piece of white paper. Therefore, she didn''t recognize the difference between his kiss and the past. She just felt a little more enthusiastic. It was not until the clothes on each other were all gone that Xie Yao found some remaining reason, but it was obviously too late to stop at this time. For the first time, Xie Yao trembled with pain, and her tears kept pouring out. Gu Jingyu lost control and almost worshipped her, kissing the tears on her cheek gently and whispering: "Yao Yao, I love you..." After indulgent entanglement, two people wrapped in the quilt, naked embrace each other. Xie Yao because of too much pain, eyes cry red, like a rabbit, angry refused to pay attention to him. Gu Jingyu''s kiss and embrace coaxed her for a long time. And between men and women, once the last line is broken, many things will become different. Gu Jingyu makes Xie Yao move into her apartment. They are just like a newly married couple. They really have a very sweet life. Gu Jingyu is extremely greedy for Xie Yao''s people and her body. As soon as it gets dark, he will pester her. At first, Xie Yao took the contraceptives for a period of time, but she was sensitive and had some allergic reactions to the drugs. Later, she did not dare to take any more. She forced Gu Jingyu to take safety measures, but Gu sanshao obviously didn''t like condoms. When he was interested, he often ignored them. She was angry with him for this, so he put his arms around her and said, "we are both adults, and we have passed the legal marriage age. It''s just the right time to have a child, and we are both happy to get married with our son." "Who said to marry you?" Xie Yao blushed. "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry! Besides, who has the courage to marry me is not afraid that I will kill him. " Gu Jingyu said overbearing. "Bully." Xie Yao said discontentedly. Gu Jingyu hugged her, tired of her and said, "Yao Yao, our next child must be very beautiful." "Don''t stink, who said you''re going to have a baby." Xie Yao blushed and hit him on the chest. "Why don''t you give birth? I''ll give birth now..." Gu Jingyu just picked her up and threw her on the bed in the bedroom Chapter 545 Xie Yao shook her head and scattered the memories in her mind. Maybe these years have been so cold that she even forgot that they had such a sweet time. She thought, maybe, she was wrong in the first place. We shouldn''t provoke this strong and domineering man. "At that time, it was really silly." Her faint smile, tone with a bit of self mockery. "Are you smart now?" Gu Jingyu asked. Xie Yao pursed her lips and shook her head slowly. If she is smart, she should continue to hide far away. How can she be entangled by him. Xie Yao is very clear, they continue to tangle, what they will face in the future. His family will never allow them to stay together, let alone get married. Gu Jingyu is bent on his own way now, and his family will soon stand up and stop him. "In the morning, the doctor told me that my mother couldn''t last long. In fact, I don''t want her to die of hatred. Gu Jingyu, if you can, you can play a play with me and coax her. " "No way." Gu Jing encountered a straightforward refusal, "I will not take marriage as a drama." Xie Yao had nothing to say and looked at him with her lips. Gu Jingyu did not avoid her eyes, dark eyes, persistent and firm. "Xie Yao, can you try to believe me once? I want to marry you, not on impulse, but after careful consideration of the decision. I''ve been waiting for you all these years. If you don''t show up, I''ll keep waiting and won''t marry anyone. So, the question of whether to have children is not so important to me. As for my family, I will convince them that you don''t have to bear any burden. " After listening, Xie Yao began to look out of the window again. Her eyes were foggy, but he didn''t want her to see herself crying. Gu Jingting''s words, said not moved is false, Xie Yao felt that he was a little shaken. Are people really selfish? She suddenly wanted to be selfish. This time, she wanted to reach out and hold the man tightly. "What''s on the outside?" Gu Jingyu asked. Xie Yao slightly astringed her eyes and asked, "Secretary Gu, do you dare to jump from such a high place now?" "Do you want to try?" Gu Jingyu said with a smile. Xie Yao, however, pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. "What are you afraid of? You are just too soft hearted. Maybe I may not dare to jump. " Gu Jing met with a cynical look. Xie Yao is obviously not as relaxed as he is. She looks at him seriously. Then, Gu Jingyu suddenly leaned close to her and gave her a kiss on one side of the cheek. He said in a serious tone, "take good care of your aunt, darling, waiting for me to marry you." ¡­¡­ When Gu Jingting received the invitation from Gu Jingyu, he was quite surprised. The date of the wedding banquet on the invitation was the end of next month, and there were less than two months left. "Are government departments so efficient now?" Gu Jingting said jokingly. "Xie Yao''s mother is critically ill. I don''t know how long she can last. Her biggest wish is to see us get married. " Gu Jingyu said. Gu Jingting nodded clearly, knowing that the Murong family was also a bad debt. At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside. Ruan Qi pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Gu Jingyu was there, he was obviously stunned. He joked with a smile: "Yo, what brings Secretary Gu here. But our company is law-abiding, legal operation, there is absolutely no tax evasion and other bad behavior "Vice President Ruan thinks too much. I''m here for personal business." Gu Jingyu takes out another invitation and hands it to Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Secretary Gu is finally going to marry Miss Xie home. When you go out to play in the future, don''t forget to take your sister-in-law with you. The beauty of your sister-in-law can be regarded as a welfare for us to look after and raise our eyes. " Gu Jingyu smiles but does not speak. Gu Jingting was vexed by his quarrel, "OK, don''t be poor. Can I help you? " "Oh, big east Vietnam, let''s go to the club. If Gu Shu is not busy, why don''t you go and have a seat together? " Ruan Qi said. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Gu Jing met Wen and refused with a smile. After Gu Jingyu left, Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi also went out of the president''s office and took the direct elevator to the parking lot. "Why did Da Dong Ping Bai ask us to go to the club for no reason? Ask him not to say anything, just to celebrate, make the mysterious Ruan Qi leaned on the side of the elevator and muttered, "he''s not going to get married, is he? Gu Jingyu wants to get married, and Dadong wants to get married. I''m going to go bankrupt. " Ruan Qi a face exaggeration of wail, "Gu Zong, discuss chant, the end of the dividend can advance?" "Can you finish this year ahead of time?" Gu Jingting asked seriously. Ruan Qi He thinks it''s easy for president Gu to have no friends. The elevator reaches the underground parking lot on the first floor.Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi successively walked out of the elevator. President Gu''s car had already been waiting at the elevator entrance. The driver stood at the door, respectfully opened the door and asked Gu Jingting to get on. The car drove out of the parking lot and went in the direction of the club. The black Bentley mozanne stopped steadily at the door of the club. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi got out of the car one after another. As soon as they stepped up the steps, a figure suddenly bumped into Gu Jingting''s arms. Gu Jingting habitually frowned, then coldly pushed people away from his arms. The girl was pushed to a stagger, bent over, panic kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She looked up and saw Gu Jingting''s face. After a short period of consternation, she couldn''t move her eyes. The man in front of him is wearing a low-key black shirt and trousers. He can''t see the brand, but the cut is very appropriate. The outline of shoulder and spine is perfectly outlined. He had a cigarette in his left hand, his sleeve rolled up, and a million dollar watch on his wrist. Obviously, this is a man of status and wealth. "Xiaoxiao!" Another woman came out of the club in a hurry and came to Gu Jingting. She also nodded and bowed to apologize. She said with a worried smile, "little girl is not sensible. She didn''t mean to bump into Gu Sishao." Gu Jingting''s eyes swept from them indifferently. He didn''t pay attention to them and walked to the club with long legs. Ruan Qi''s eyes stayed on the girl''s body for a short time, her face was ordinary, her figure was good, and her chest was obviously full of material. This girl looks familiar. She should be a little star who is not very famous. She is standing next to her. It seems that she is her agent. Ruan Qi hummed, then quickly caught up with Gu Jingting and said with a half smile, "that little star didn''t deliberately bump into your arms, did he?" Gu Jingting lightly vomited smoke and walked up the steps with long legs, as if he didn''t hear it. Guo Xiaoxiao looked at his tall back in a daze and said, "is he Gu Sishao?" "Yes, the leader of Gu''s group is young, handsome and rich." Li Jing, the agent, replied. Chapter 546 "It is said that Gu Sishao has always kept a low profile and never exposed himself in front of the media and the public. How can you recognize him?" Guo Xiaoxiao is puzzled. Li Jing gathered his hair and said with you Rongyan: "Gu Sishao invited a lot of media at his wedding. I went to the wedding site with a reporter friend and saw him once from a distance." "Oh." Guo Xiaoxiao slightly lost should a, Gu four little already had a wife. "Come on, don''t be crazy. Come in with me. You haven''t got any decent role for more than half a year. If you continue to play like this, you will be forgotten by the public. " Li Jing urged. "I''m not going." Guo Xiaoxiao stubborn said, "let me accompany that big bellied, fat face of the old man to sleep, I will be sick to death." "Guo Xiaoxiao, can you make it clear that you are a potential person and are still qualified to choose? Young, handsome and rich men are rare. You can sleep with whoever you want. You think you are a princess or a princess Li Jing impatiently said, pulling her into the club again. ¡­¡­ At this time, inside the club. The delicate corner is a little circled, isolated from the outside world, but can see everything outside. Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa, his black suit was perfectly integrated with the darkness around him. He held the crystal goblet in one hand, gently shaking, and the wine at the bottom of the glass rippled slightly with his action. "Dadong, what the hell are you doing?" Ruan Qi asked impatiently. Fu Chendong, holding the decanter in his hand, poured wine into the glass in front of Ruan Qi. He had a smile on his face, but with sarcasm, "of course, I''m looking for you to come and celebrate." "Celebrate what? Are you getting a promotion or a dead wife? Oh, you don''t have a wife yet. Don''t tell me that if you want to get married, I have no money for you. " Ruan Qi said with an exaggerated face. "I''ll kill you." Fu Chendong smiles and reaches out his hand to hammer Ruan Qi on the shoulder. He took the decanter and went over to pour the wine for Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s slender palm pressed on his wrist and stopped his action. Gu Jingting looked at him. His deep ink eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The smile on Fu Chendong''s face was a little stiff. He finally put away his cynical look and sat down on the sofa beside him. He took the wine glass in front of him and took a mouthful of it. Then he said sarcastically, "Gu Changhai is dead. Shouldn''t we celebrate well! This morning, I specially had a car of firecrackers set off in front of the company for more than an hour. " Gu Jingting looked at him, slightly pursed his thin lips, and did not speak. Ruan Qi sighed and patted Fu Chendong on the shoulder to comfort him. Among them, except Gu Jingting, Fu Chendong was the one who wanted to kill Gu Changhai most. Fu Chendong is in charge of the entertainment media company of Gu''s consortium, which is the biggest piece of fat of the whole Gu''s consortium. Gu Changhai''s hungry wolf has long been staring at this fat meat, and the first one is going to attack Fu Chendong. At that time, Fu Chendong contacted a female student. Gu Changhai bribed several hooligans and gang raped the female student. The little girl is only in her early twenties. Fu Chendong is not willing to touch her finger, so she is ruined. The little girl couldn''t bear the stimulation. Li Jing fell to the ground and hit his head on the corner of the table. He knocked a large piece of green, but he didn''t dare to say anything. This young master Zhang is the only son of commander Zhang of the military region. Who dares to offend him. "Little girl? Whether it''s a real yellow flower girl or a fake one, I have to try. " Zhang''s face is obscene with a smile, and a heavy leg is pressed on Guo Xiaoxiao, and his hand has been put into her skirt. "Ah! Let go of me Guo Xiaoxiao screamed in a shrill voice and kept struggling. His face turned white. The people around didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, they laughed. It''s obvious that this kind of thing happens in the club from time to time, and people have been used to it for a long time. In this era, people are indifferent. What''s more, the clubhouse is a place full of good and bad people. Since Guo Xiaoxiao stepped in, she should understand the rules of the game here. At the moment, it''s like a chaste martyr. On the contrary, it makes people feel hypocritical. "Scream, scream hard. The more you shout, the more excited I am. I''m worthy of being an actor. It''s very interesting that the performance is so real. " Mr. Zhang pressed Guo Xiaoxiao with one hand and untied the belt with the other. Chapter 547 It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention for such a big noise here. Gu Jingting is holding a lighter in his hand, and the blue flame is shaking slightly in front of his eyes. He frowned and said, "is that Zhang Hua?" Ruan Qi took a look and nodded, "it''s the boy of the Zhang family. He''s still so stupid." Zhang Hua''s father was a commander of the military region. He used to be in the same military region as Gu Jingting. Commander Zhang took good care of Gu Jingting, and the friendship between the two families was pretty good. "Do you know who the oppressed woman is?" Fu Chendong suddenly opened his mouth, with a sneer on his lips. Ruan Qi''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized that the girl was the one who had just bumped into Gu Jingting''s arms at the door of the club. However, the specific identity is not clear. Looking at the whole entertainment industry, there are so many unknown 18 line little stars. "Who is it?" Asked Ruan Qi. "Guo Xiaoxiao. Guo Zijian''s sister. Murong Yuqing''s sister-in-law now. " Fu Chendong said mockingly, "Guo Zijian is proud of himself. He thinks of himself as a talented man. His sister hasn''t come out to sell. He also boasted that he would not sell himself but laugh. Like her brother, fake is disgusting. " "You know so well?" Ruan Qi was puzzled. "She has been signing in my company. She has no characteristics and is not willing to take off. The beauty of the entertainment circle is like leeks. If they grow up one after another, there will be nothing wrong with her. I''ll let her go when her contract expires next year. " Fu Chendong sipped the wine, not warm and not fire. At this time, women''s screams and begging for mercy kept coming. Guo Xiaoxiao''s clothes were almost torn by Zhang Hua. Gu Jingting''s fingertips were smoking, and his voice was mixed in the mist. "I heard that commander Zhang has been in a bit of trouble recently and is in a mess. Zhang Hua is still so careless. Sooner or later, he will bring trouble to his father. Let someone handle it. Don''t make a big deal of it. " Zhang Hua''s violence against female stars in public is the fastest spread. Once it is spread to commander Zhang, the whole Zhang family will be implicated. Gu Jingting had to take care of it even if he sold commander Zhang''s face. What''s more, it happened in their club. If something happened, they couldn''t get away from it. Fu Chendong put down his wine glass and called the manager of the club in. He told him to be a fool: "let''s go and ask Mr. Zhang to stop. Don''t embarrass the little girl." "OK, I see." The club manager responded respectfully. Then he went to Zhang Hua''s table and politely said to Zhang Hua, "Mr. Zhang, it''s hard to make a fuss. Don''t worry about it with little girls. There are not many other things in our club, but many beauties. If you like female stars, I''ll ask some well-known ones to come and have a drink with you. " "What do you mean? Do you also spoil my interest? " Zhang Hua was discontented. The club manager accompanied him with a smile and said, "I don''t dare to have any meaning. It''s all Gu Sishao''s meaning. I''m afraid you''ll go too far and make trouble." When Zhang Hua heard it, he laughed and finally let go of Guo Xiaoxiao. "What''s going on? My fourth brother Gu has a crush on this girl? You said earlier that if you don''t give face to others, how dare I not give face to brother Gu. " Zhang Hua knows who can be provoked and who can not. He put on his trousers and straightened his clothes. "OK, I''m tired of playing today. I''ll go back first." "Mr. Zhang, it''s not convenient for you to drive after drinking. I''ll send someone to take you back. Mr. Gu has already ordered you to come and play in the future, and the expenses are all on his account. " Said the club manager. "Brother Gu is generous. Thank him for me." Zhang Hua said and left with his coat. Guo Xiaoxiao had some difficulty getting up from the table, his hands tightly around his chest, still in a state of being naked. Agent Li Jing came over and wrapped her coat around her. Still looking unbelievable, he asked the club manager, "is it really Gu Sishao who helped my Xiaoxiao out of the siege?" The club manager''s eyes turned around Guo Xiaoxiao. To tell you the truth, although Guo Xiaoxiao is still a symbol, she is not outstanding in the entertainment industry where there are so many beautiful women. At least, in terms of beauty, how many streets can Mrs. Gu dump her. However, the rich and influential men in the upper class have varied tastes. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s boring. And Guo Xiaoxiao''s figure is really hot. "Sister Li, you are not a simple artist." The club manager said something with deep meaning. Li Jingxiao couldn''t stop laughing. After the manager left, he said, "OK, Xiaoxiao, if you bump into Gu Sishao''s arms, you''ll get sparks. You''ve got a blessing in disguise today. Gu Sishao, the hero saves the beauty. You''ll give me another example. As long as you climb up to Gu Si Shao''s Dragon bed and he holds it casually, you will be very popular. " "But Gu Si seldom has a wife." Guo Xiaoxiao said with some disappointment. After listening to this, Li Jing could not laugh or cry, "Guo Xiaoxiao, are you not ill. Gu Jingting''s identity is something we can reach. If you can be kept by him for a period of time, you can enjoy it secretly. "Li Jing said, reached out and pushed her, "the make-up is spent, you hurry to wash. Wash well, go to see Gu Sishao. Strike while the iron is hot. It''s better to climb into his bed today. As long as you stick the label of Gu Jingting, you don''t want any role. " "Sister Jing." Guo Xiaoxiao blushed at the thought of Gu Jingting''s upside down face and perfect figure. Such a man, let her sleep with her is willing to. It''s a pity that her status is too high for her. Cinderella and Prince Charming live happily together only in fairy tales. Even if the prince falls in love with Cinderella, he can''t marry home. At this time, the semi open compartment. Gu Jingting''s cell phone on the coffee table is buzzing. He picked up his cell phone, walked out of the private room and stood on the secluded corridor to answer the phone. "Husband, when will you come back? The food will be cold." On the other side of the phone, Lin Yike''s voice was soft and tender. Gu Jingting light smile, back to the way: "may be a little later, good, eat first." "Oh, all right." Lin Yi''s voice was obviously mixed with some loss. Gu Jingting gently kisses the phone and hangs up. When he returns to the private room, Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong are chatting happily. "Jingting, you''re back at last. There''s a program behind you." Fu Chendong finished and clapped his hands. Then, several beautiful women came in, all dressed up and smiling, and sat beside Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong. Gu Jingting doesn''t like to play games between men and women. These women are all old people in the club. They are very sensible and don''t go to Gu Jingting''s side to avoid getting moldy. Guo Xiaoxiao was the last one to come in. She changed into a white skirt and her face was clean. She was much more durable than when she just put on heavy makeup. Guo Xiaoxiao went straight to Gu Jingting with a blushing face and a shy smile. She picked up the wine glass on the table and handed it to Gu Jingting. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and some of them did not dare to look him in the eyes. "Mr. Gu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving me just now. Without you..." Gu Jingting didn''t wait for her to finish her speech at all. He had coldly pushed the wine cup she handed over. Chapter 548 He got up from the sofa and picked up his suit and coat. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Gu Jingting said to Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong''s eyes turned around Guo Xiaoxiao, and his smile was a little more contemptuous. This woman looks like she''d like to jump on it and make a promise. It''s really not interesting. The people of the Guo family are lofty on the surface, but humble in the bottom. ¡­¡­ It was already nine o''clock when Gu Jingting returned to Yong''an Road apartment. The night was dim, and a slight drizzle floated in the sky. Gu Jingting came into the apartment with all his moisture. The LCD TV in the living room was still on, playing the recently normalized family ethics drama. Lin Yi also leaned back on the sofa, lazy, with long black hair, eyes slightly narrowed, a bit sleepy. When she heard the sound, she subconsciously looked towards the door. When she saw Gu Jingting enter the door, her face suddenly began to smile. "You''re back." Lin Yike jumped off the sofa, walked over with a smile, and naturally fell into his arms. Gu Jingting''s body has a faint smell of tobacco and wine, which is not bad. "Fanfan is asleep?" Gu Jingting changed his shoes, hugged her and asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Why don''t you go to bed? You don''t have to make an announcement tomorrow?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''m waiting for you. I can''t sleep until you come back." Lin Yi Yang chin, smile Ying Ying of say. "I''m back now. How does Mrs. Gu want me to sleep with you?" Gu Jingting''s smile was obviously more ambiguous. He held her chin in his palm and lowered his head to kiss her. His thin lips were cool and fell on her soft red rose lips. There is still a faint smell of wine between the lips and the tongue. In a trance, Lin also has the illusion of intoxication. Lin also closed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a shadow fell on his white skin. Her soft arms slowly wrapped around his waist. Gu Jingting kisses more and more deeply, obviously because of emotional and some out of control, taking advantage of the situation, Lin can also be pressed in the sofa. "Gu Jingting..." Lin also whispered his name. "Goblin." Gu Jingting said close to her ear, his voice was depressed and his breath was obviously short. The next moment, he picked Lin Yi up from the sofa, quickly stepped up the stairs and kicked open the bedroom door. Lin can also be thrown into bed by him, his heavy body down, the next second, her body on the suspender Nightgown was dismembered. Lin also felt a burst of heartache. Her silk nightgown had just been worn twice. But, soon, she had no mind to think about her nightgown. Lin Yi''s mind was blank. She only felt that she was in the clouds for a while, and then she fell into the deep sea. At the end of the day, Lin Yi, wrapped in a quilt, leaned against his chest, panting. She likes the feeling of lying on his chest and listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, which makes her feel particularly safe. Many people say that a woman''s initial sense of security comes from her father, followed by her husband. But for Lin Jianshan, Lin Yike is not willing to talk about it. Therefore, the warmth and security Lin can feel almost all comes from the man he is embracing at the moment. Her feelings for Gu Jingting, in addition to love, but also too much dependence. "Why don''t you talk? What do you think? " Gu Jingting''s palm is rubbing intimately on her bare fragrant shoulder. Lin Yi''s cheeks were red and he didn''t know what to say. After men and women are intimate, the only thing they can say is to exchange their experience. Lin Yike was thin skinned and resolutely refused to discuss the topic. Her eyes touched the place, just to see the broken Nightgown on the floor, so, Duqi mouth, discontented mutter: "Gu Jingting, next time you can be polite, this nightgown is very expensive, you compensate me." Gu Jingting listened to this and put her under him again with a smile. "I''ll compensate you all. Is that enough?" Lin Yike panicked and tried to push him away. "No, I don''t have the strength." "Don''t you want to have a lovely daughter? You can''t have one if you don''t work hard." Gu Jingting kisses her and murmurs. Two people entangled together again, Lin Yi was tortured by him almost crazy. When it''s over, I really don''t have any strength. I can only limp in bed. Looking at the white ceiling above her head, she suddenly remembered that the soup was still warm on the stove. "Gu Jingting, have you eaten it?" She asked, looking sideways at him. "Yes, I''ve just had it. It tastes good." His ambiguous smile, lips close to her skin. "Don''t worry, Gu Jingting. I''m tired." Lin Yi''s hands were powerless in his chest. Gu Jingting chuckled and pecked her lips. "Good, sleep, let you go today." Gu Jingting turned off the wall lamp at the head of the bed. Then he put her in his arms and hugged her to sleep.Every time Lin Yi was tossed by him, the quality of his sleep was especially good. She went to sleep until dawn, and she slept very well. If it wasn''t for his early morning oestrus, which nearly smothered her, Lin might have slept until noon. "Gu Jingting, please don''t pester me. Don''t you have to go to work today?" "It''s still early." Gu Jingting kisses her and says. "But I have to go out today." Lin can also use the quilt to wrap himself like a rice dumpling, with a discontented face. She''s still sore all over, and she''s struggling to get out of bed. If she continues to let him go, she won''t have to see the director and producer today. Gu Jingting seldom didn''t have a meeting in the morning. He planned to keep lingering with her for a while. As a result, the little woman in his arms was obviously not willing to cooperate. It''s not only his little woman who doesn''t cooperate, but also the little guy who wakes up. The door of the bedroom was pounding, and xiaofanfan''s voice came from outside, "Mom and Dad, get up." Gu Jingting put on his shirt and trousers and got out of bed to open the door. Lin Yi is also in a hurry to find a skirt to cover on the body. When the door opened, Xiao Fanfan, dressed in cartoon pajamas, ran into the room with short legs and rushed into Lin Yiye''s soft arms. Good morning, Fanfan Lin also kisses his son''s face. At the door of the bedroom, Sister Zhang reached out and knocked on the door. She didn''t go in. She just said to the door, "Fanfan, it''s time to go to kindergarten. If you''re late, you''ll miss breakfast." Xiaofanfan doesn''t conflict with going to kindergarten. He''s very gregarious. Just pestering Lin can also say, "Mom and dad send Fanfan to kindergarten." Lin Yike nodded and agreed to give him to Sister Zhang, who would take him to wash and change clothes. Lin Yike went into the bathroom and took a shower in a hurry. Gu Jingting was so tired that he fell asleep last night. I feel sticky in the morning, especially uncomfortable. She took a bath, changed into a long skirt and went downstairs. Passing by the kitchen door, I suddenly think of the soup I made last night. Chapter 549 Lin Yi can also walk into the kitchen and see that the ceramic soup pot is still on the hearth. The fire has already gone out. She took off the soup pot, opened the lid, the soup inside had been dried, leaving only the rapidly deteriorating ribs. Lin Yike, disappointed, picked up the soup pot and poured the broken ingredients into the recycling bin. At this time, Gu Jingting came in and saw her small face. "Sister Zhang said that you cooked soup for me last night." "Didn''t you let me learn how to make soup? I made spareribs and soybeans soup. You didn''t drink it. It''s broken." Lin also can tiny Du lips, small complain a way. "You cooked the soup yourself, why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Jingting held her in his arms. "You said. When you came back last night, you pressed me hard, and then you tossed about again. I didn''t have time to say that. " Lin Yi''s hand grasps his chest shirt, coquettishly says, "you compensate me soup." Gu Jingting is indifferent to smile. No wonder last night she suddenly asked him if he had eaten, but he would be wrong. "I''m all yours. How can I compensate?" He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said, "I''ll go shopping with you after work in the evening and cook for me again, eh?" "Don''t you have a party tonight?" Lin Yike asked. "I''ll give you all my attention tonight." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "I''ll see the director and producer at noon, and then I''ll go to the company to wait for you to get off work." Lin Yike said with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, xiaofanfan ran into the kitchen and held Gu Jingting''s thigh. The little guy has changed into the kindergarten uniform, white shirt, black shorts, wearing clean white shoes, a standard Xiaoshuai pot. "Daddy, Fanfan is going to be late." Gu Jingting lifted his son from the ground with a smile. He went out with the child in one hand and Lin Yi''s waist in the other. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Guo Xiaoxiao is holding the key to open the door, a decadent face into the door. Last night, after Gu Jingting left, Fu Chendong pushed a bottle full of wine to her with a smile. "Miss Guo wants to drink so much. It''s better to drink with me." Guo Xiaoxiao is hard to ride a tiger and drinks a bottle of high-level foreign wine. The stomach is burning. After she left the club, she vomited a little. Li Jing, the agent, reluctantly sent her to a nearby hotel. She slept in the hotel for a night, and barely got up and went home in the morning. As soon as she entered the door, Guo''s mother smelled the strong wine smell on her body. She was worried and helpless and said, "it''s not home at night. You''re an actor, and you''re not a company. You''re out drinking all day, and you come back drunk. What do you look like?" Guo Xiaoxiao was a little impatient with Guo''s mother''s nagging, and said, "Mom, what do you know? Now female stars are like this. You can''t get a role without eating with big bosses and investors. " "You are a girl''s family. It''s dangerous to get drunk. My mother is worried about your loss." Guo said with a sigh. "Mom, don''t worry about her. When she suffers a big loss, she will know that there is no place to cry." Guo Zijian came out of the room with a wheelchair and looked at his sister with a cold face. "Brother, you can''t expect me to be better!" Guo Xiaoxiao said angrily. "That''s what I''m saying to you for your own good. Less unrealistic star dreams. The depth of the entertainment industry is deep. If there is no background, we can only wait to be submerged. Even if there are those who climb up on their own strength, it is rare. There are countless students who graduate from art colleges every year, and how many are really popular Guo Zijian reprimanded. Guo Xiaoxiao''s eyes were flushed by his brother''s training, choking and saying: "what''s wrong with my dream! Is it because dreams are not easy to realize that people like us can''t even have dreams! Brother, you studied so hard since you were a child, didn''t you want to be outstanding! I want to be a star. What''s wrong with being a person. As long as I''m red and rich, I can buy my mother a big house and hire a nanny to serve her, so that she no longer has to work hard to do housework. I can also send you abroad for treatment... " Guo Xiaoxiao said while crying, crying very wronged. Guo Zijian''s face is not particularly good-looking, long sigh, "Xiaoxiao, you listen to my brother''s advice, entertainment industry that kind of place, want to get must pay first. It''s not worth selling yourself to be famous. My mother and I can not live in a big house, and I don''t want to go abroad for treatment. You can find a job safely, get married well, and let us worry about it. " Guo Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen to him at all. His face was full of tears. "Zijian, you can''t say less. Your sister is also for our family. " Guo''s mother went back to the room with her daughter in her arms. Murong Yuqing didn''t come out until they had finished arguing. "I''ll push you back to your room." "Well." Guo Zijian nodded. "Xiaoxiao is already an adult. She has her own ideas and knows what she is doing. It is not necessarily a good thing for you to interfere so much. " Murong Yuqing said.Guo Zijian nodded, but his face did not soften. Just light said a sentence, "you go to work, don''t be late." "Good." Murong Yuqing took a thin blanket, put it on his leg for him, and then walked out of the room. Murong Yuqing, with a handbag and a coat in one hand and high-heeled shoes in the other, passed by Guo''s mother''s room. When she heard the voice coming from inside, she stopped subconsciously. In the room, Guo Xiaoxiao lay on Guo''s mother''s leg and asked, "Mom, is Gu Sishao really her ex fiance?" "Gu Sishao? You mean Gu Jingting? " Mother Guo''s face changed slightly. "It''s the man who beat your brother to be disabled. If it wasn''t for taking care of the family, being powerful and powerful, that man would still be in prison. Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll fight with him. " Guo Xiaoxiao''s face was dark after hearing this and said tentatively, "Mom, do you know Gu Sishao is the president of Gu''s financial group, the head of the four families, and the most powerful man in a city." "It''s hard to see how this kind of person didn''t get retribution." Guo said angrily. Guo Xiaoxiao is quite helpless, but also with a little bit of shyness, "Mom, I don''t think Gu Sishao is that kind of person, is there any misunderstanding? He looked good and saved me last night. " "He saved you?" Mother Guo looked at her in amazement. "Last night, the company arranged for us to go to the club for entertainment. Mom, you know that your daughter is so attractive. A rich young man wanted to bully me. It was Gu Sishao who helped me. He looks younger and more handsome than his brother, and has a noble temperament... " "Xiaoxiao, what did that man give you? How could you speak for him?" Without waiting for her to finish, Mrs. Guo snapped at her. After all, Guo Xiaoxiao was born out of Guo''s mother''s stomach. She knew her daughter better than her mother. She knew what she was up to. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be confused. That man is the killer of your brother. You should stand firm and never be entangled by him. If he dares to pester you, I will not spare him! " Chapter 550-551 "Ma!" Guo Xiaoxiao had a headache. He grabbed Guo''s mother''s clothes and continued to swim. "Mom, according to what you said, Gu Sishao hurt his elder brother. He owes us. He is rich and powerful now. If he becomes the son-in-law of the Guo family, he will be able to make up for the Guo family Mother Guo pursed her lips and kept her face calm. Seems to disagree, but did not immediately refute. Murong Yuqing has been standing at the door. After listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter of the Guo family, she can''t help sneering. Murong Yuqing knows her sister-in-law too well. Guo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are always high and her hands are low. She dreams of being a star all day, but she refuses to be down-to-earth. I don''t want to work hard for the cast. I don''t want to take on the roles with few scenes and no lines. I want to find a new way to socialize with those investors and bigwigs all day, but I can''t put down my self-esteem and body. Now I finally meet Gu Jingting, a handsome, powerful and influential man. I can''t wait to jump on him. Murong Yuqing went out of the house and stopped a taxi. Halfway through, she suddenly said to the driver in front, "please go to Gu''s consortium." Temporary change of route, the driver around a lot of children, to avoid the morning rush hour traffic jams. The car stops in front of Gu''s consortium. Murong Yuqing rushes into the office building, but is stopped by the receptionist at the elevator entrance. Murong Yuqing negotiated with the other party for a long time, but failed to go in, let alone see Gu Jingting. Finally, Gu Ziyu, who was late for work, met her and brought her to the top office. "The first one on the left is my uncle''s office. He didn''t meet this morning. He should be in the office at this time. If you want to talk to my uncle, please hurry up." Gu Ziyu said to Murong Yuqing, as if she and Gu Jingting had some shady business. Murong Yuqing knocks on the door and walks into the president''s office. Gu Jingting sees her. There is only a brief moment of consternation in her deep ink eyes, and then he recovers his usual indifference and calm. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yuqing stepped in high heels and stopped at the big desk. "Jing Ting, I''m sorry. I''m coming here. I just want to know what''s the relationship between you and my sister-in-law Guo Xiaoxiao?" "I don''t know this man." Gu Jingting opened his mouth in a dull tone and picked up the cigarette case and lighter on the table. The blue flame shook and the light white smoke floated along his slender fingertips, blurring his handsome and cool features. "But Xiaoxiao said that she almost had an accident in the club last night. You saved her. And she thinks you''re very nice to her. " Murong Yuqing said. Gu Jingting took a puff of smoke. His cold voice was mixed in the smoke, full of disdain and sneer. "Do people in the Guo family like to be so amorous?" Murong Yuqing face slightly embarrassed, "I think, Xiaoxiao should be thinking about you, my sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you try to avoid her." "Thank you for your advice. Is there anything else? " Gu Jingting''s eyes swept over her. Murong Yuqing''s hands overlapped in front of her body, showing some tension. Hesitated: "I heard that several buildings in the old city have been capped and are preparing for interior decoration. The company I work for now is mainly engaged in interior decoration... " "Ruan Qi has always been in charge of the project, so it''s inconvenient for me to intervene. If you want to talk about engineering, the deputy general manager''s office is on the 20th floor. I''ll ask the Secretary to take you Gu Jingting pressed the inside phone with his cigarette fingers, and then his eyes fell back to the computer screen in front of him. Murong Yuqing, somewhat disappointed, turned and walked out of the office. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Ziyu was standing in the corridor. She has been criticized several times by the director of the Secretary''s office for being late and leaving early. Today, even the personnel department has issued an official letter to order her to correct her mistakes, and she will be dismissed next time. Gu Ziyu put on the airs of Miss Gu and lost her temper. Then, she was driven out by the director. Obviously, in Gu''s group, no one paid for her. Gu Ziyu dawdled to the elevator entrance, is ready to press the elevator, in front of the two elevator doors suddenly opened. Lin also stepped out of the elevator with elegant steps. Gu Ziyu has an idea, suddenly rushes forward and blocks her way. "Are you looking for my uncle?" "What else?" Lin Yi can pick eyebrow tip to look at her, feel she is simply inexplicable. "You can''t go in. My uncle has important guests now." Gu Ziyu stood in front of her. "Well, I''ll wait in the reception area." Lin also said with disapproval. Gu Ziyu continued to stop her, "that doesn''t work. My uncle is meeting with Murong Yuqing. If you are smart, you''d better avoid it. " Lin Yi finished listening and frowned at her. Obviously, Gu Ziyu was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "Gu Ziyu, are you not sick! I''ve only heard of Xiaosan hiding in the main room. I''m Gu Jingting''s wife. What''s the reason to avoid an ex fiancee who has become the past style. "Lin Yike passed her and went straight to the direction of the president''s office. At this time, Murong Yuqing happens to come out from the president''s office, and the two meet face to face in the corridor. "Mrs. Gu." Murong Yuqing said hello politely. Lin Yi can also look at her, eyes hard cover the color of amazement. She didn''t expect that the woman who had been married several times was Gu Jingting''s ex fiancee. "Miss Murong, have you finished talking with my uncle?" Gu Ziyu winked at her vaguely. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Murong Yuqing finished and hurried into the elevator. Lin can also look at the two closed elevators, still distracted. Gu Ziyu came up again and said, "Auntie, it turns out that your life is not as beautiful as it seems. It seems that my uncle and the young lady of the Murong family have been inseparable. No wonder my father had to take Xiao ai home before he died. He wanted to use her similar appearance to miss Murong to disturb my uncle''s heart. " No wonder! Lin also suddenly realized. No wonder she always thinks Murong Yuqing looks familiar. It turns out that Murong Yuqing and Xiao AI are at least six or seven points alike, with similar eyebrows and smile radians, and even like to wear pearl earrings. Lin can also look at Gu Ziyu''s effort to instigate in front of him, a little can''t help laughing. She is not a fool. Anyone who instigates her will believe it. If Gu Jingting is really nostalgic about Murong Yuqing''s love, then the original goal of Xiao AI should have been achieved, rather than being driven out of Gu''s family. "Gu Ziyu, you don''t work well in the office during working hours. You''ve been gossiping in front of me so much. I don''t think you want to do it. Do you want me to blow some pillow in your uncle''s ear and fire you directly? " Gu Ziyu''s face changed slightly. He snorted angrily and turned away. Lin Yike came to the door of the president''s office and went in without knocking. In the house, Gu Jingting is sitting in front of his computer. When he heard the sound and looked up, he saw Lin Yi, his lips rose and his eyebrows were dyed with a warm smile. Chapter 552 "Gu Jingting, can''t you tell me less truth and let me move a little bit more?" Gu Jingting smile, one hand holding the steering wheel, stretched out the other hand, holding her soft hand, "is not you said, between husband and wife to be honest." Lin Yi pursed her lips. She said she couldn''t help him. So he asked, "Gu Jingting, why did you marry me? Because of the sails? " "Of course, I married her because I love you. Mrs. Gu, we seem to have discussed this issue before. " Gu Jingting''s answer is natural. "What do you love about me?" Lin can also continue to ask, "I''m not gentle and considerate enough, and I''m not obedient enough." "I know I''m not good, and I''ll actively correct it later." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Gu Jingting, you are avoiding my question." Lin Yike asked seriously. "Can you tell the truth this time?" Gu Jingting, with a warm smile on his eyebrows, said in a gentle tone: "love is actually quite blind. Once you fall in love, you don''t even know why. Lovely is love. I don''t care why I fall in love with you. I just want to love you all the time. " Lin Yi can''t hide the smile on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of sweetness. This man is tired of sweet talk. "Does Mrs. Gu have any questions?" Gu Jingting asked again. Lin Yike shook his head with a smile, wrapped his hand around Gu Jingting''s neck, offered his red lips and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, and said, "if there is no doubt, can Mrs. Gu get off the bus?" Lin Yi discovered that their car had already stopped in front of the supermarket. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting got off the bus and walked into the supermarket hand in hand. Gu Jingting pushes the shopping cart, and Lin Yiye takes his arm and shuttles between the shelves. Soon, the shopping cart is full of her. Sheep bone, pig kidney, scallops, and a bass were bought, but they were not to Gu Jingting''s taste. Although Gu Si Shao is not picky about food, Lin can also buy vegetables. Similarly, he doesn''t buy anything he likes to eat, which makes him strange. When Lin Yi threw a bunch of cowpeas into the shopping cart, Gu Jingting finally said, "Mrs. Gu, I don''t like cowpeas." "Cowpeas are good for your health. If you don''t like them, you can eat less." Lin also naturally said. "All the dishes you bought are good for your health?" Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on the full shopping cart. Lin Yike nodded, "I checked on the Internet. These foods have the function of nourishing yin and kidney. It''s good for you to eat them often. Tonight, let''s have Yanggu soup, pig liver and cowpea fried meat. Tomorrow, I''ll have steamed bass, dried scallops and white gourd soup. " Lin Yi is also breaking a finger to say, waist suddenly wrapped a strong arm, the next moment, she hit into his chest. "Gu Jingting, what are you doing?" Lin Yike said discontentedly, reached out and rubbed his nose. He''s on the verge of catching up. Gu Jingting held her chin with one hand and looked at her with his eyes. The light of evil was flashing in his deep eyes. "Mrs. Gu, you''ve worked so hard to help me with my kidney. Do I look like I have a bad kidney? Or, I didn''t perform well in bed and didn''t satisfy you? " Lin Yi blinked innocently. She remembered that they discussed the topic of Tonifying the kidney last time. It was he who said that food tonic is better than medicine tonic. She''s helping him with food and tonic now, and he''s showing her with a black face. This young master is really hard to serve. "Gu Jingting, can you let me go first? This is a supermarket. Pay attention to civilization." Lin Yike broke off his arm around his waist, and then asked sincerely, "what do you like to eat? Buy some more. " "We''ve lived together for so long, don''t you know what I like to eat?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly. Lin Yi sipped and thought about it, then chose some dishes they often ate and threw them into the shopping cart. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting is not picky about food. Therefore, Lin Yi is not sure about his preferences. But it must be clear that Sister Zhang is an old family member and a distant relative. Therefore, the dishes she often cooks, apart from Lin Yiai''s, should be Gu Jingting''s taste. Sure enough, Gu Jingting glanced at the dishes in the shopping cart, and his face was barely satisfied. Two people are pushing to launch ready to check out, unexpectedly met Xie Yao and Murong Yubin sister and brother, and Xiaotong three people. They''re in the front row, waiting to check out. "Xie Yao, what a coincidence." Lin also said hello with a smile. Xie Yao nodded politely with a smile. Gu Si Shao Murong Yubin also laughs at Yingying''s opening, but with a few silk plays. "Gu Sishao manages everything every day. He can spare time to go shopping with his wife. I really envy others." Gu Jingting gave him a light glance and didn''t speak. Murong Yubin''s hostility to the family members is obvious. But Gu Jingting can''t say anything to his brother-in-law. Lin Yi is not a loser. He immediately goes back: "young master Murong is also a busy man. He comes out with his little girlfriend in his spare time, which is quite enviable."Lin also can finish saying, don''t have deep meaning of saw small Tong one eye. Xiaotong was thin skinned, and her pretty face turned red all at once. "Miss Lin, don''t talk nonsense..." Before she finished speaking, Murong Yubin''s hand had wrapped around her waist and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu has found out our adultery. You are still so insincere. The more you are anxious to deny it, the more there is no silver here." Xiaotong shyly pushed away his hand, a small face more red. At this time, it''s time for them to check out. Xie Yao lowers her head and takes out the things in the shopping cart one by one and puts them on the cashier to scan the code. After checking out, Xie Yao politely said to Lin Yi and Gu Jingting: "the movie is about to start. Let''s go first." Lin also remembered that there was a cinema above the supermarket. She waved goodbye to Xie Yao with a smile. Then, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike check out of the supermarket and drive home. Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk into the house. Sister Zhang has taken xiaofanfan back from the kindergarten. The little guy is sitting on the carpet in the living room and setting up building blocks. "Dad, mom." Fanfan flies like a cheerful bird, and then points to the little red flower in front of her chest. "Today, the teacher praised Fanfan and gave him a little red flower." "Mom''s sails are so good. Mother, kiss one. " Lin Yike put his arm around his son and gave him a kiss on his side. Xiaofanfan raised her head and giggled. Sister Zhang also came over and took the shopping bag that Lin Yi was carrying. She said with a smile, "our sails are very powerful. We can recite the whole three character classic. During the talent show, we sang a little star in English. The teacher always praised him." Gu Jingting just rubbed his son''s head as encouragement. The posture is so natural, it seems that sails should be so excellent. Chapter 553 "I''m going to cook, my husband. Help me." Lin Yiyi''s tone is delicate and angry. Before Gu Jingting answers, she has tied her apron to her waist. Gu Jingting light smile, eyebrows are with doting. Lin Yiye''s so-called "cooking in person" is nothing more than cooking bone soup. All the other dishes are cooked by Gu Jingting. Who is going to fight for who! The meal was served to the table. Three members of the family gathered around the table to eat. Xiao Fanfan was nearly three years old. He was eating with a small bowl and spoon. He was very elegant and looked like a beautiful little gentleman. After dinner, a family of three went for a walk in the park near the community. As a public figure, Lin Yi can only wear a cap and a mask. However, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and she is suffocated by the mask. There are occasional stray animals in the park. Fanfan will feed them with ham sausage. Lin also thinks that this can cultivate children''s love. Gu Jingting obviously thinks that this is a waste of time. With this time and energy, it''s better to make more money and donate a small animal rescue station to help more small animals. When it was getting dark, the family left the garden and went home. As soon as I got home, xiaofanfan began to yawn. Sister Zhang took him back to the room to take a bath, and soon put the little guy to sleep. In the master bedroom, Lin Yiye is sitting in front of the dresser to blow his hair. Gu Jingting comes in wearing a white shirt. Lin Yi''s hair dryer was still buzzing, so Gu Jingting grabbed it. Lin also thought that he was trying to help her blow her hair. As a result, Gu Jingting threw the hair dryer aside. He picked her up from her chair and threw her on the big bed behind her. Because he was so upset last night, Lin Yi is still sore all over. His hands are on his chest. "Mr. Gu, let''s have a truce today?" She blinked a pair of clear and innocent eyes and looked at him pitifully. "You cooked me a pot of kidney tonifying soup just to make me cease fighting?" Gu Jingting''s evil spirit raised his eyebrows, and then, without giving her room to continue to resist, he directly bowed his head and kissed her. The temperature in the room is getting hotter and hotter. At the end of the first time, Lin Yi felt that the kidney tonifying decoction was still useful, and Mr. Gu obviously played an extraordinary role. when it comes to the second time, Lin also wants to cry. Is this too much. The third time, Lin Yi felt that he would never cook soup for him in his life Until the fourth time, fortunately there was no fourth time. The third time ended with Lin Yi''s crying and begging for mercy. After the end, Gu Jingting''s arm is still around her waist, his face is not red, gasping said, "Mrs. Gu''s tonic soup effect is good." Lin Yike was afraid that he would come again. She was so popular that she died in a man''s bed. Lin Yi also thinks that he must talk with him now. "Mr. Gu is so powerful that I''m going to make soup for you. It''s unnecessary for me. I don''t dare any more." "The soup needs to be supplemented, but your husband''s kidney is OK. It''s better to drink something light. The soup of white gourd and spareribs is good. " "I''ll do it tomorrow. Uncle Gu, can we go to bed today? " Lin Yi''s slender fingers poked him in the heart. Gu Jingting seized her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss, "go to sleep. Good night, baby Lin Yi''s head touched the pillow and immediately fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Outside the window, the night was just right. At this moment, Xie Yao, Murong Yubin and Xiao Tong are sitting in the cinema. What''s on the big screen is a Thai movie about an ordinary little girl who falls in love with an excellent and handsome senior. In order to get close to him, she does many things that are neither funny nor funny, but she doesn''t know that the other person''s heart has always liked herself. Later, the two people missed each other because of misunderstanding. The little girl went abroad for nine years. When she came back, she found that the elder had been waiting for her to come back. "For you, I am willing to be a better myself." This is the theme of the whole movie. A slightly bitter, but full of sweet first love story. In the cinema, some people are eating popcorn and drinking drinks, some people are kissing in the dim light, some are talking about the movie plot in a low voice, and only Xie Yao sits on the chair and cries. She found her original shadow in the girl in the movie. She also had humble, silent like a person for many years, and finally summoned up the courage to express to him. Unfortunately, she is not as lucky as the girl in the movie. Perhaps, the movie is a movie, nine years in the movie is just a number, the movie always want to render a beautiful. The people you are waiting for have been waiting for you. The best thing is like this. But the reality is often unsatisfactory. At least, in those years when she ran away, Gu Jingyu was never lonely.At the end of the movie, Xie Yao had already dried her tears, stood up calmly from her position and walked out of the cinema with the crowd. It was past twelve o''clock, and the night was cold and thin. After stepping down the stage, Murong Yubin said to Xiaotong, "go back first, I''ll take a walk with my sister." "You won''t see me off so late?" Small Tong Du mouth asks. "You look so safe. What can I give you. Of course I sent my sister back. " Murong Yubin naturally said. Xiao Tong snorted at him, spat out her tongue and made a face. Then he waved goodbye to Xie Yao with a smile and ran across the road. "Why don''t you take your girlfriend home so late?" Xie Yao spoke softly. Murong Yubin shrugged his shoulders and watched Xiaotong get into a black Audi. Then he said, "her driver is waiting in front of her. If I send her back, I will be interrogated by her grandfather for fear that I will do something to her." Xie Yao lightly smiles and walks along the long street with Murong Yubin. It''s past midnight and there are few people on the street. Xie Yao walked in front of her, Murong Yubin followed her half step behind, hands in pocket, a leisurely posture. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Xie Yao smell speech, slightly side head look to him, "if you don''t want to say, I asked useful?" Murong Yubin picked eyebrow slightly, and said: "you already know our business?" Xie Yao nodded gently. "Xiaotong didn''t have any idea. She went to my small studio to apply for a job. She was famous brand from head to toe, carrying a limited edition bag of more than 100000 yuan. I''m not stupid or blind. How can I not see the problem. I have a disturbance on my side, and you will know it at the first time. This little eye liner is so gallant, what can you do besides love you? " "So you already know, why do you still keep her?" "I can''t live up to your hard work." Xie Yao gave a faint smile. Murong Yubin habitually reached out and touched his nose, and said: "it''s dad''s hard work. Xiaotong is the daughter-in-law of grandma and dad. Dad let Xiaotong to your side, one is not at ease with you, after all, your state after the accident is really worrying. Second, I hope you can cultivate your feelings in advance. You will be a family in the future. " "The appointed daughter-in-law?" Xie Yao listened, subconsciously frowned. "Xiaobin, it''s a big deal to get a wife, because that person wants to live with you all his life. He must not be rash, let alone at the mercy of others. Do you love Xiaotong? " Chapter 554 Murong Yubin after listening, shrugged, "they consulted my opinion, I have no objection. It''s hard to say whether you love or not. After all, not everyone has an unforgettable love like you and Gu Jingyu. I feel relaxed when I''m with her. Sometimes it''s fun to quarrel. At least, I like her After listening, Xie Yao nodded and said nothing more. After all, Murong Yubin is an adult. Even if she is his elder sister, it is not easy for her to interfere with his feelings and life too much. The two continued to move on, saying little. Xie Yao''s apartment is not far from the cinema. Murong Yubin has sent her downstairs. Then, I saw a black bus in front of the building. Gu Jingyu''s straight back is half leaning against the door, and a cigarette is burning in his hand. The light of the smoke is clearly extinguished in the night. There are many cigarette ends scattered under his feet. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. Murong Yubin stopped and said with a half smile, "it seems that someone has taken over, so I won''t see you off." Xie Yao frowned at him and did not speak. Murong Yubin shrugged his shoulders and continued casually: "mom wants him to be her son-in-law. On this point, I have reached a consensus with mom for the time being. However, if he dares to defeat you again in the future, I will never make him feel better. " Murong Yubin said, went directly to the side of the road, reached out to stop a taxi to leave. Xie Yao looks at the car and turns her head, just to Gu Jingyu''s black eyes. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Secretary Gu, who is high above the others, has a little bit of grievance in his tone. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yao asked flatly, with no emotion on her face. "I have an appointment to try on the dress today." Gu Jingyu said. Xie Yao She felt it necessary to remind him that it was past twelve in the morning. "Trying on the dress so late?" "I''ve been waiting for you so late. Don''t worry, the wedding dress shop is not closed. " Gu Jingyu said, reached out to open the door and motioned her to get on. Yes, Secretary Gu wants to try on the dress. Which wedding dress shop dare to close down so unwisely. Gu Jingyu, known by Xie Yao, is always overbearing and powerful. Now Gu Jingyu is in a high position, and his desire for control will only be stronger than before. She did not say anything, silent car, followed him to the wedding shop. It is conceivable that there is only one pair of customers in the wedding dress shop, and all the clerks are around them. The most upscale wedding dress shop in a city, the wedding dress and dress in the shop are almost all written by famous artists, impeccable. Gu Jingyu has already selected two wedding dresses in advance, a Chinese cheongsam and a red dress. Two wedding dresses, obviously want Xie Yao to choose one. Xie Yao calmly looks at the two wedding dresses on the model. A wedding dress with flowers she designed is very similar. The whole wedding dress takes flowers as the theme and looks very bright. The other is a fishtail design, pure white wedding dress, inlaid with many round pearls, pure and elegant, but also gorgeous. If Xie Yao is right, this design should be based on the theme of Mermaid and ocean. Mermaid''s love is the purest and most faithful in the world. Of course, Gu Jingting should not understand these, but this wedding dress is his favorite style. "This one is very good." Xie Yao said lightly. Since it''s for him, he likes it. "Mrs. Gu has a good eye. This wedding dress is the exclusive design of Adrien, a famous French designer. It''s a classic in the ocean series - Mermaid''s heart." The shop assistant introduced it with a smile. Xie Yao nodded, feeling still light. "Have you chosen it? Show it to me." Gu Jingyu said. "Yes, Mrs. Gu, you''d better try it on. If there''s something wrong, we can change it in time." The assistant said with cooperation. Xie Yao enters the fitting room with her wedding dress. Wedding dress is generally more complex and difficult to wear, Xie Yao spent a lot of effort to put on the wedding dress. She pushed open the door of the fitting room and went out. Standing under the crystal light, the bright light and the pearls inlaid on the wedding dress complement each other. Xie Yao''s whole body looks shining. Xie Yao''s face value, even if a piece of cloth is casually put on her body, can wear a beautiful feeling, not to mention a beautiful wedding dress. The eyes of all the people present were full of amazement. "Mrs. Gu is the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen." This is a sincere exclamation, not a compliment. Gu Jingyu walked up to her, slightly lowered his head, and stared at him with a warm smile in his eyebrows. "It''s beautiful." His soft, low voice sounds like a double bass. Xie Yao seldom wears such a fussy dress, some of which are slight and some of which are awkward. Only light should a, "Oh. It''s a good fit. There''s no need to modify it... " Before she finished, Gu Jingyu had bowed his head and kissed her.Xie Yao felt that her brain was blank, and she looked at him with wide eyes in amazement. Xie Yao''s shy personality is not suitable for making out with men in public. She has a beautiful face and blushes. Fortunately, the customer service staff in the store are more knowledgeable, they all turn around and pretend to be busy, but they don''t look at them. After kissing, Gu Jingyu''s arm was still around her slender waist and looked up at the floor mirror in front of her. In the mirror is their overlapping figure. "Is it a good match?" His thin lips pressed to her ears, and he whispered with a low smile. Xie Yao raised a pair of bright eyes and looked at the mirror in front of her. After her long curly eyelashes blinked a few times, she said, "it doesn''t match at all." Xie Yao pointed to his white suit with her slender and beautiful fingertips. When Xie Yao changed her wedding dress, Gu Jingyu also changed into a white suit. The style and tailoring are very appropriate, but from Xie Yao''s point of view, it doesn''t match her wedding dress. Gu Jingyu laughs and reaches out to unbutton his chest. His movements are very elegant. Then he throws his suit aside. Gu Jingyu reaches for Xie Yao''s waist again and tugs hard. She sticks her whole body into his chest. Gu Jingyu was only wearing a white shirt. She could even feel the hot temperature of his chest, and her cheeks were redder. "This one doesn''t match. Then you can choose a suitable one for me, eh?" "Oh." Xie Yao bowed her head and gave a low answer. Then, she broke away from him. "I, I''ll change." She escaped into the general dressing room, Gu Jingyu looked at her hasty escape appearance, faint smile. "You go in and help my wife change, and then wrap up the wedding dress." Gu Jingyu said to the assistant beside him. The clerk nodded and went into the dressing room. Xie Yao changed her clothes and went out of the wedding dress shop with Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu put the wedding dress into the trunk, took her hand and stood beside the car. He asked gently, "tonight, go to my place?" As soon as his voice fell, Xie Yao seemed to be frightened and shook off his hand in panic. "Well, I don''t feel very well today..." Chapter 555 "What''s wrong? Are you sick? " He subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead, but was pushed away by Xie Yao. Her head was low and her voice was as small as a mosquito. "It''s not convenient for me today." Gu Jingyu frowned at her and finally understood what she meant by "inconvenient.". "If it''s not convenient today, can we do it when it''s convenient?" Gu Jingyu''s lips are bent up. Xie Yao had been hanging her head, her ears were red, but her cheeks were white. "Xie Yao, what are you thinking about in your mind?" Gu Jingyu poked her forehead with his hand. His tone was quite helpless. "I''m closer to here. It''s convenient to send you to work tomorrow morning. It''s one o''clock in the morning now. You don''t have to sleep if you come back again. " Xie Yao bit her lip, embarrassed. Then, she was brought back to his apartment by Gu Jingyu. Xie Yao is no stranger here. So far, Gu Jingyu''s apartment is full of her traces. Most of the clothes in the closet are her clothes, and her commonly used skin care products and toiletries are still kept in the bathroom. After they are expired, they are replaced again and again, and so on, she finally comes back. "You sleep in the master bedroom, I sleep in the study tonight, and I still have some official documents to read." Gu Jingyu took off his coat and went to the study on the second floor. Xie Yao stayed in the master bedroom alone. After a simple wash, she didn''t feel sleepy. She sat on the bay window for a while and then turned out a pen and paper from the drawer under the dresser. She put the picture book and pencil case in the dresser. It is still in place. Xie Yao opens the picture book, holding a pencil in her left hand, and draws simple lines on the picture book. The lines gradually outline the rudiment. It''s a men''s suit with European retro style, and the neckline is Baroque gold embroidery and piping. Xie Yao outlines the outline of the suit, and then, habitually biting a pencil, is thinking about what color to use in the suit. Black will appear too heavy, and black and blue will just be right. Also, the material of the suit Dong Dong Dong''s knock on the door suddenly reminds me, which interrupts Xie Yao''s thinking. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Open the door." The man outside said only two words. Xie Yao intuitively resisted and replied, "I''m asleep." "Talking when you''re asleep?" Gu Jing met the evil spirit with a smile, "Xie Yao, do you open the door on your own initiative, or do I look for the spare key?" As soon as he spoke, the door in front of him opened a gap from the inside. Xie Yao stood at the door, blinking at him with clear eyes. Gu Jingyu changed into a treasure blue home clothes. Compared with his usual suit, he looks much younger. His black eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is a bit lazy. With one hand supporting the wall and the other hand holding a bowl of brown sugar water, he handed it directly to Xie Yao. "Drink while it''s hot." Xie Yao subconsciously frowned, she always does not like sweet things, especially the taste of brown sugar. "What''s the matter? You still feed me? " Gu Jing''s eyebrows are full of evil and ambiguity. In the past, Gu Jingyu would cook a bowl of brown sugar water for Xie Yao every month. She refused to drink, so Gu Jingyu pressed her on the bed and fed her one mouthful at a time. As soon as Xie Yao thought of the situation at that time, she couldn''t help blushing. She reached for the white porcelain bowl he was holding, squeezed her nose, and poured a bowl full of brown sugar water. "Good boy." Gu Jingyu took the bowl and touched her head, just like praising a child. Then he took a box of painkillers and handed it to her. "What?" "Why, it doesn''t hurt now?" Gu Jingyu asked. In the past, Xie Yao every month so a few days, all pain to death. Gu Jingyu will habitually prepare painkillers for her. Xie Yao, embarrassed, reached for the medicine and asked, "is there anything else?" Gu Jingyu shook his head, "rest early." "Well." Xie Yao was about to close the door, but Gu Jingyu''s arm suddenly touched the door. Xie Yao does not understand the frown, a face of alert looking at him. "Don''t you give me a good night kiss, fiancee." Gu Jingyu''s body half leans on the door plank, and he stares at her. Their wedding date has been fixed, even the wedding dress has been tried, he called her a fiancee, it is really understandable. Xie Yaowei pursed her thin lips. After hesitating for a moment, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on one cheek. Then, with a bang, the door closed. Xie Yao went back to her room and fell directly on the bed. On the third day of her letter, the pain was almost gone. Although my stomach doesn''t hurt, my head hurts. The better Gu Jingyu treats her, the more flustered she will be. He was so good, but she selfishly dragged him into the vortex of loneliness. Xie Yao closed her eyes, and her mind was in a trance. If she was not stupid, she would not be framed by Murong Yuwei. If she didn''t go after Gu Jingyu, she would not have had a car accident, let alone lost her child.At the beginning, she failed to keep their children, now, selfishly let him and her bear the consequences. Xie Yao suddenly felt very painful, the position of the heart pain as if to burst. Her hands clung to the sheets on her body, and her tears kept pouring out. She struggled to get up, opened the painkiller Gu Jingyu prepared for her, swallowed two tablets, and then lay back in bed. Unfortunately, painkillers can only paralyze the body, but they can''t heal the wounds in the heart. Xie Yao almost had no sleep all night and fell asleep after dawn. Wake up again, it''s ten o''clock in the morning. She got up from bed, simply washed, dressed and ready to leave. I didn''t expect that Gu Jingyu was still there. "I didn''t wake you up when I saw you asleep. I''ve been on the phone with Murong Yubin and asked for half a day''s leave for you. " Gu Jingyu said. "Oh." Xie Yao answered with a dull voice, reached for her long hair and asked, "why haven''t you been to work yet?" "I also asked for half a day off. Uncle Zhou''s son got married and asked me to be the best man." Gu Jingyu said. "Oh." Xie Yao answered again. No wonder he wore a very formal suit and combed his hair meticulously. "Yao Yao, help me choose a tie." Gu Jingyu was standing in front of the floor mirror, arranging his shirt, and his voice was very natural and casual. Xie Yao went into the cloakroom, opened the drawer and chose a black bow tie from inside. Gu Jing is wearing a best man suit, with a tie will appear nondescript, I really don''t know what Secretary Gu thinks. Xie Yao handed the tie to Gu Jingyu, who was obviously stunned. "It''s better to take this." She said. Gu Jing met with a smile, did not reach out to pick up, but pointed to his collar, "you help me with it." Xie Yao''s eyebrows show some helplessness. She seems to be asking for trouble. However, Xie Yao walked up to him, stood on tiptoe and helped him with the bow tie seriously. "All right." She said that just as she was about to retreat, Gu Jingyu''s arm was wrapped around her slender waist. "Go with me, uncle Zhou. You know me too." Zhou, deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee in charge of politics and law, and Gu Zhengguo are classmates, and their relationship has always been good. At the beginning, Gu Jingyu often took Xie Yao to Zhou''s house to eat. Mrs. Zhou cooked a good dish. Recalling the faces of the Zhou family, Xie Yao shook her head subconsciously. Chapter 556 The daughter of the Zhou family has always been fond of Gu Jingyu and is very hostile to her. Xie Yao once heard Murong Yubin say that over the years, the Zhou family and the Gu family have always had the meaning of marriage, but Gu Jingyu never nodded. Xie Yao didn''t want to go, and Gu Jingyu didn''t embarrass her. "The wedding starts at 12 o''clock. I''m ready to go out now. I can take you to the company by the way." Gu Jingyu said. Xie Yao nodded, put on her coat and went out with him. On the way by a Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, Gu Jingyu packed a breakfast for Xie Yao. "Don''t forget to eat breakfast when you go to the company. I''ll be distressed if I''m hungry." Gu Jingyu said with a smile. Xie Yao holding the bag, Leng Leng said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Gu Jingyu came over with a smile and gave her a deep kiss on her tiny red lips. Xie Yao was a little overwhelmed by his kiss. Gu Jingyu gently pinched her sharp chin and said with a smile, "you''re welcome." ¡­¡­ When the son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee got married, people in the upper class of a city had to join in the fun. Gu Jingting and Lin were also invited. Gu Jingting was wearing a low-key smoky gray suit with a deep and cool temperament. Lin yie is a jewel with a long red dress, a lace neckline and a large area of embroidery and crystal embellishment on the hem. Her long hair is curled up, and her black hair has no extra accessories, only the glittering diamond earrings on her ears, which makes her elegant and noble. Lin Yi is not a high-profile person, but women are men''s faces. If Mrs. Gu, who is a real lady, doesn''t dress up prettily, the gossip media doesn''t know how to spread it. It''s estimated that there are many rumors about their marriage. "Mom and sister are in the VIP area over there. Go with them. I''ll go and say hello to Uncle Zhou. " Gu Jingting patted Lin Yi''s hand, Wen said with a smile. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked towards Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi. She sat down beside Mrs. Gu. They talked in a low voice. Mrs. Gu poked Lin Yi''s forehead with a smile. Lin Yi covered her lips with her hand. She was very happy and put her head on Mrs. Gu''s shoulder. Lin Yi has always been able to please the elders. She is just the happy fruit of Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu often said: with Xiaoke by my side, the wrinkles on my face grow very fast. Lin also accompanied Mrs. Gu joking, until the end of the wedding, did not see Gu Jingting. "Their men are busy and seldom meet each other. It''s rare to get together on such an occasion today. There must be a program. They don''t know how crazy they are. Let''s go back first. " Mrs. Gu also said to Lin. Lin Yike nodded with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Jingting. Sure enough, the phone is very noisy. "Xiao Ke, my side is not over, you and mom go back first." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. "I see. Drink less and come back early. Mr. Zhou is newly married. Don''t delay the family going back to accompany the new lady. " Lin Yi smiles and exhorts. Gu Jingting reluctantly answered, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and looking up at the private room, Mr. Zhou was drinking. In order not to go back to deal with the bride, Duke Zhou took them out as a shield. When Mr. Zhou was in school, he had a girlfriend. The girl''s parents were both workers and their family was ordinary. Mr. Zhou''s husband and wife strongly disagreed with her, and finally they had a good relationship. Mr. Zhou was also a man with an idea. He directly took the girl and her parents abroad. When the girl left, she had been pregnant for more than three months and was waiting to give birth abroad. The girl he loves is still waiting for him on the other side of the ocean, but Mr. Zhou is forced to marry a woman he doesn''t like, so he''s depressed. Mr. Zhou himself was depressed, so he drank one by one, and he had already poured two. Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly. He could not escape today. "Fourth brother." Mr. Zhou put his arm around Gu Jingting''s shoulder and cried with tears. "It''s hard for me to cheat Zhenzhen out of the country. If I tell her that my parents want me to marry another woman, she will definitely break up with me and even take away the children. Zhenzhen is going to be born next month. Yesterday, we just talked on the phone. She asked me if I had given my child a good name. When she came back home after confinement, we would get a marriage certificate and give the baby a hukou. That silly girl, she believes what I say. I lied to her that when the child was born, my parents would accept her for the sake of their grandson. She was under pressure to have children out of wedlock, regardless of her parents'' opposition. Anyway, I don''t care whether my parents recognize this child or not. I have one in my life. If that woman is willing to guard the widows, it''s better to guard them. " Childe Zhou kept talking incoherently. Gu Jingting could only drink with him. Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s hard for an outsider to say anything. It didn''t end until midnight. The only one who didn''t drink was Gu Ziming.He is a junior. No one will drink him. Finally, Gu Ziming is responsible for sending these people back one by one. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin''an Road apartment. Lin Yike is sitting on the sofa, looking through the script, yawning and waiting for Gu Jingting to come back. The landing clock is ringing. It''s past twelve o''clock in the morning. Lin Yike stretched a lazy waist, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, just about to dial Gu Jingting''s number, asked when he was going to come back, the door was knocked from outside. Lin Yike jumps off the sofa and runs to the porch to open the door. "Gu Jingting, I''ll come back so late to see how I can deal with you..." Lin Yike angrily opens the door. Before he finishes speaking, he sees Gu Jingting, who is unconscious and drunk, supported by Gu Ziming and Murong Yuqing. Gu Ziming snorted with a sneer. "It''s said that Mrs. Gu has a strong female wind. I''ve finally seen her today." "Zi Ming, don''t say a word." Murong Yuqing said, with an apologetic look on her face, "you don''t mind, Zi Ming has no intention." Lin Yike nodded, looked up and said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t care with a younger generation." She said, wearing slippers to go up, instead of Murong Yuqing position, help Gu Jingting. Murong Yuqing was pushed away without any trace, and her face was in a trance. Later, Gu Jingting was helped to the sofa in the living room, still drunk and unconscious. Lin Yi hurried into the bathroom on the first floor and came out with a warm wet towel in his hand. Lin Yike sits beside Gu Jingting and cleans his face carefully with a hot and humid towel. Gu Jingting''s eyes opened a gap, looked at her smile, muttered: "wife, I''m back." Then he took Lin Yi''s hand, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lin also had a headache and asked, "how much did he drink?" "I should drink a lot. Jing Ting always drinks very well. He won''t get drunk easily. If you drink him like this, you will not drink less. He''ll have a headache after a hangover. Remember to give him a sobering pill. " Chapter 557 Murong Yuqing said, seems to realize that he said too much, and said: "it''s too late, I and Ziming will not disturb." Lin also can lift Mou, deeply saw her one eye, returned a sentence: "walk slowly, don''t send." Murong Yuqing and Gu Ziming walk out of the apartment together. Inside the elevator, Murong Yuqing sighed helplessly, "I probably said something wrong, and I don''t know if Lin can misunderstand it." "It''s also kind of you to remind her to give my uncle the sobering medicine. She has a small mind. If you want to misunderstand it, you can misunderstand it." Gu Ziming snorted coldly. "How can they live here? Shouldn''t you live in a villa in the seaside area? " Murong Yuqing asked again. She has just deliberately looked at the apartment they live in. The area is less than 200 square meters, and the decoration is not luxurious. With Gu Si Shao''s identity and status, it''s really wrong for his wife and children to live in such a humble duplex apartment. "Who knows, my uncle''s mind has always been difficult to understand. What''s more, the villa in the coastal area is the wedding house when you and your uncle were going to get married. Lin also has what qualifications to live in. " Gu Ziming hummed coldly. "Zi Ming, Lin Yi is Jing Ting''s wife now. He is really your elder. Don''t always aim at her." Murong Yuqing advised. "I heard that Granny Gu was optimistic about her at the beginning. She almost became your wife. Maybe you didn''t have enough luck." "She''s been in my uncle''s bed for a long time. She can''t see me." Gu Ziming lit a cigarette and said it lukewarm. At this time, the elevator arrived on the first floor, accompanied by a sound, two elevator doors slowly opened. Gu Ziming and Murong Yuqing successively walk down the elevator. Gu Ziming''s car stops at the door of his apartment. He pulls the front passenger''s door open and asks Murong Yuqing to get on. The car slowly drove out of the community. Gu Ziming turned the steering wheel and asked with concern, "is there any harvest today?" Murong Yuqing smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She had the cheek to follow Gu Ziming to attend the wedding of the Zhou family. Her purpose was to get close to those rich bosses, talk about more projects and earn some commission. Recently, Taotao''s kindergarten organized a 10 day summer camp abroad, accompanied by a parent. It''s a good thing for children to go abroad for a long time. The waves are so big that the number of times they go to the park is very few. However, the cost of going abroad is not low. Although she earns a lot, her monthly salary has to bear the living expenses of the whole family, and she has to pay Guo Zijian''s medical expenses, so she can''t save much money at all. She had planned to win a big project as soon as possible, get the Commission, and then have the money to let Taotao go to the summer camp. But today again and again, Murong Yuqing found that he was too naive. "Before, I was the eldest lady of Murong family and Gu Sishao''s fiancee. All those people gave me three cents. Now, I am separated from my family. Murong Yubin is the successor of the Murong family. My mother and he are at odds. People in shopping malls are used to steering at the mercy of the wind. They speak well, but they are just perfunctory to me. " Murong Yuqing has a bitter smile. Over the years, she has experienced the cold and warm of the world, and is used to people walking in the tea. So, I''m used to it. "Yuqing, if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me and I will try my best to help you." Gu Ziming holds the steering wheel in one hand, and gently holds her hand in the other. Murong Yuqing gentle smile, without trace of free from his hand. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. This is the case when it comes to engineering. If we can reach an agreement every time, I''ll be soft with Chengdu. " "When you say that, I think of an opportunity that can make you get a soft hand with the Commission. The project of Gu''s financial group in the old city is under bidding. Interior decoration is a small project. The person in charge of bidding and I are old acquaintances. I can help you introduce it. " "Really?" Murong Yuqing was obviously overjoyed. "Well, you''ll send the tender to me tomorrow, and I''ll deliver it directly for you." Gu said. "Isn''t that good? Jing Ting has always been very principled Murong Yuqing hesitated again and didn''t deliver the tender according to the normal procedure. This is an open backdoor. "There''s nothing wrong. Uncle eyes no longer allow sand, Gu''s consortium is so big, he can''t be everything. Black box operation is a common occurrence in various companies. " "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Murong Yuqing said with a smile. "You don''t have to eat. Take Taotao to the playground at the weekend. I promised him last time." Gu Ziming''s car slowed down gradually and stopped at the roadside. It''s only one street away from Murong Yuqing''s home. "I won''t give you away, so as not to cause you any trouble." "Well." Murong Yuqing nods and pushes the door to get off. She stood outside the car, bent down, across the window and waved to him, "Zi Ming, thank you very much." "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Gu Ziming looks at her and smiles, "go back early, goodbye." "Well." Murong Yuqing nodded and watched his car leave. She just turned to walk toward the direction of the home, the footstep is brisk a lot.When Murong Yuqing opened the door and entered the house, it was nearly one o''clock in the morning. The Guo family had already fallen asleep. Because the Guo family''s housing area is limited, Murong Yuqing and his son Taotao live in a bedroom. Although she tried to put light feet, still wake up the child. "Mom, you''re back." Tao Tao sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes and said. Murong Yuqing quickly walks to the bed and reaches for her baby. "Well, honey, I''m sorry mom woke you up." Taotao shakes his head. In fact, he has been waiting for his mother to come back, but he is too sleepy to fall asleep. "Mom, today the teacher sent us a form for parents to fill in and hand it in tomorrow." Taotao hands the form on the bedside table to Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing has a look. It''s a form of summer camp abroad. The above part is the basic information of children and parents, which is convenient for going abroad. "Mom will fill it in a moment. Taotao is good. You go to bed first." "Mom, can we really travel abroad? I heard Tang Tang say that it''s very expensive to travel abroad, so his mother won''t let him go. " Tao Tao said with his mouth. Murong Yuqing nodded with a smile. Taotao dances happily, probably afraid of Murong Yuqing''s repentance. He also reaches out his finger to hook up with Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing pulls the hook with the child, then reaches out and rubs his head. "All right, go to bed." "Well, good night, mom." Taotao hugs Murong Yuqing''s neck and kisses her. Then she lies back on the bed. Murong Yuqing sat in front of the window, took a pen, filled out the form, and went to bed. The next day, when Guo''s mother was cleaning up her room, she saw the form for traveling abroad. She was furious and had a big fight with Murong Yuqing. Pointing to Murong Yuqing''s nose, Guo''s mother scolded: "you are a heartless and heartless woman. You have money to take your children abroad to play. You have no money to treat men! If you hadn''t seduced my son Jian, how could he have come to the end of today Chapter 558 Murong Yuqing was angry straight cry, embrace the child went out. Murong Yuqing took the child, walking on the way to kindergarten, crying while walking. "Mom, don''t cry. Taotao won''t go to the summer camp." Taotao hugs Murong Yuqing''s thigh and says pitifully. Murong Yuqing squatted in front of him, hugged the child tightly and said with red eyes, "Mom and Taotao have already pulled the hook. How can they not keep their words? Mom has already filled in the form. When you get to the kindergarten, you will give it to the teacher, you know." "Well." Taotao nodded his head. In front of the kindergarten, Murong Yuqing handed Taotao to the teacher. "Taotao wants to listen to the teacher. Mother will pick you up after work." "I see. Goodbye, mom." Taotao, carrying a small schoolbag, waves goodbye to Murong Yuqing. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Lin''an Road apartment. After a night''s hangover, Gu Jingting didn''t feel very well. He sat up from the bed and pressed his forehead with one hand. He had a slight headache. He hasn''t been drunk for a long time. Fortunately, this morning''s schedule has been cancelled, so he can have a good rest. "Awake?" Lin can also push the door and come in. "Well." Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Headache?" Lin Yike asked. "A little bit." Gu Jingting answered truthfully, with his long finger still pressing on his painful forehead. Lin also poured half a cup of warm water, and then handed him a medicine box, "antidote, it should feel better." "So thoughtful?" Gu Jingting chuckles and reaches for the medicine box. Lin Yi can also sit down beside the bed, not warm back a, "is your ex fiancee told me." Gu Jingting''s action of drinking water stopped for a moment. His smiling eyes gazed at her and asked softly, "are you jealous?" "No way." Lin also threw a sentence to him, but his red lips pursed slightly, "what on earth does your ex fiancee mean, demonstrating to me? Or is it true that you are a thief? " Gu Jingting laughs, stretches his arm to stop her slender waist, gently pulls her into his chest, and presses her down on the bed. "Then you should keep an eye on me so that I won''t be missed." Lin Yike raised his chin slightly and put his arm around his neck. "Mr. Gu, how can we stand cheating? It depends on our consciousness. We should consciously observe discipline, you know? " "I''m very disciplined. Is there a reward? My wife. " "Reward a kiss." Lin Yi blinked a pair of clear eyes like black grapes, offered his red lips and pecked his thin lips. Just as she wanted to leave, Gu Jingting pressed his palm on the back of her head and deepened the kiss. In the early morning, Lin Yi was almost breathed by his kiss. After the kiss, Lin Yi felt that his lips were slightly hurt by his kiss. Lin Yi Yi''s cheek is crimson and his breath is panting. "Gu Jingting, you can''t control yourself a little. I''m going out today." "Is there a notice?" Gu Jingting''s long finger gently rubs on her bright red lip, and seems to be very satisfied with her masterpiece. "Not a notice. It''s going back to the Lin family. Lin Jianshan was convicted. Most of his property was inherited from my grandfather. In accordance with the law, the successor is not qualified to inherit if he intends to harm the decedent. Therefore, those properties naturally returned to my hands, including the villa where the Lin family now lives. The lawyer called me in the morning. The transfer procedure has been completed. I''m going to collect the room today. " "The Lin family will obediently return the house to you?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly. Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders. The meaning was obvious: of course not. "I''ll ask Ruan Qi to send some bodyguards for you?" Gu Jingting added. "There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. To deal with the old, weak, sick and disabled of the Lin family, Miss Ben is more than wrong. " Lin Yike jumped out of bed and went into the cloakroom next door, carrying a set of ironed flat shirt and suit. "Ouyang long called and I answered it for you to remind you that there will be a video conference at one o''clock in the afternoon." Lin Yike said, shaking the suit in his hand, "can president Gu wear this suit for the meeting?" "Mrs. Gu has a good eye." Gu Jingting was gentle and smiling. He was sitting beside the bed and raised his arm. Obviously, he wanted Lin to help him change his clothes. "No hands? Or haven''t you grown up? " Lin Yi''s Apricot eyes are slightly astringent. Just wait for Fanfan to eat and dress, but also for Fanfan''s father. "Dizziness." Gu Jingting held his forehead with one hand and frowned, making a painful appearance. Big men are coquettish! Lin can''t laugh or cry. She put her clothes aside, half knelt beside him and began to help him undress. Gu Jingting closed his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him. Her face was seriously unbuttoning his chest. Her skin was white and clear, and her long curly eyelashes were twinkling, as if scratching on his heart.Gu Jingting''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. The protruding Adam''s Apple moved. Subconsciously, he stretched out his palm and lifted her chin with the warm palm. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike looks at him innocently with clear eyes like water. Soon after she had taken a bath, her hair was slightly wet with a trace of water vapor. Body also with a touch of bath gel fragrance, intangible provocation of the people. "Nothing. I just want to kiss you." Gu Jingting''s voice fell behind, kissing her soft red lips again. This kiss is like a prairie fire, burning up quickly. Lin can also be trapped between his soft bed and his hot chest. His breath is full of strong masculinity, mixed with the smell of alcohol, which makes people confused and intoxicated. Lin Yi''s hand in his heart, under the palm is a man''s steady and powerful heartbeat. Her brain is blank, only her body senses become extremely clear. Calm morning, the most primitive man and woman love is intense. Gu Jingting is out of control. At the end, she fell on his chest and gasped. I thought: I can''t go out in the morning. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. Lin Yi was very tired. He felt his eyelids heavy. He leaned against his chest and soon fell asleep. When she woke up, it was afternoon. The room was empty. Obviously, Gu Jingting had gone to work. Lin Yike sat up from the bed, habitually stretched a lazy waist, and then put on his clothes and got out of bed. In the dining room downstairs, Sister Zhang had already brought lunch to the table. When she saw Lin Yi coming downstairs, she said with a smile, "I''m going to wake you up upstairs. When my husband left, he told me that you must have lunch. " "What did Sister Zhang make to eat?" Lin also asked with a smile. Thanks to someone, she didn''t eat breakfast, and now she is singing empty city plan. "I cooked rice with black rice, scrambled eggs with shrimps, and stewed your favorite duck soup." Zhang Jie returned, opened the rice cooker, filled a bowl of hot rice and handed it to Lin Yi. Lin Yike finished his meal, simply cleaned up and drove out. Originally, it was sunny in the morning, but after the afternoon, there was a light rain. Fortunately, the rain was not strong. Red Maserati slowly stops in front of the door of the Lin villa. Chapter 559 Lin Yi can stand in the courtyard, holding a big umbrella in his hand, looking at the villa building in the wind and rain. The Parthenocissus on the wall is still green, but the rose in the yard has just passed the flowering period, and the petals are withered, because nobody takes care of them, the withered petals and branches fall all over the ground, showing a decadent scene. Just like the Lin family now, it has been completely defeated. Lin can also hold an umbrella, stepping on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, step by step up the steps. Wu Hui personally opened the door for her and welcomed her into the room with a smile on her face. "Miss is back." "Well." Lin Yike closed the umbrella and put it at the corner of the wall. Then he asked in a low voice, "where''s grandma?" "The old lady is in Miss Xiaoting''s room." Wu Hui returned. "Cousin Xiaoting is back?" Lin Yi asked casually. "Not coming back, but never leaving. She and the Wangs have been fighting for a divorce. The Wangs have made up their mind to let her get out of the house. Naturally, the old lady and miss Xiaoting refuse. Therefore, the lawsuit has been noisy for more than a year, and they haven''t left yet. " "Well." Lin also light should a, don''t care. The bubbles on her feet come out by herself. She doesn''t have much sympathy for Zhong Xiaoting. If their grandparents and grandchildren were not ambitious at the beginning, they would be very happy now. Most of the so-called rich and powerful families are just superficial. The more money, the better. Because the money spent is no different from paper. Lin also took off his high-heeled shoes at the entrance and changed into a new pair of slippers. Then he went into the living room and sat down on the sofa. "Mother Wu, please bring us down. I have something to say." "Ah." Wu Hui nodded, and then quickly went upstairs. Then, the servants of the family gathered in the living room under the leadership of Wu Xiaohan. Xia Lu came late. Seeing Lin Yi, she still said with a smile: "Xiao Ke is back. It''s really rare. How long have you not been back?" Xia Lu said and said, "Xiao Han, don''t you go to pour tea for the young lady. Oh, don''t pour the tea. There is lychee drink in the refrigerator. Miss likes it best. " Wu Xiaohan was stunned and did not move. He muttered, "it''s not dog days. What kind of iced drinks do you drink? I don''t know it''s bad for women to drink too much cold things." "So much talk." Wu Hui reached for her sleeve. Wu Xiaohan hummed and said nothing more. Lin Yike glanced at them lightly. Wen said with a smile, "no, I''m not thirsty." Xia Lu sat down opposite her and continued: "Xiao Ke, have you had lunch yet? If you don''t eat it, let Wu Hui cook some dishes for you. Since you were young, you mostly eat the dishes cooked by Wu Ma. She knows your appetite best. " Xia Lu said, raising her hand to command the servant, "Why are you all in a daze? If you don''t go to work, pestle is here as a benchmark. If you don''t serve the young lady well, I won''t deduct all your wages. " The hostess of Charlotte has a great deal of airs. "Cousin, I asked them to come. I have something to say." Lin Yike leans gracefully on the sofa with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Oh, first. But to make a long story short, don''t interfere with their work. " Xia Lu said with a smile. Lin Yi can also squint at her and feel very funny. The male host is gone, but Xia Lu still stays in the Lin family, carrying the heroine''s airs. Xia Lu is also a good youth. Do you really want to spend all your youth in the Lin family? If you want to know what kind of friendship Xia Lu has for Lin Jianshan, he will be waiting for him to get out of prison. Lin also absolutely doesn''t believe it. Mrs. Lin is the last one to come down. She is supported by Zhong Xiaoting. She seems to be a lot older. Of course, Lin Jianshan is her only son and her only hope and reliance. When Lin Jianshan goes to prison, old lady Lin has no hope. At least, in her lifetime, she will never see Lin Jianshan come out of prison. "Lin Yike, you dare to come!" Mrs. Lin was very excited when she saw him. "You black heart, rotten belly of the cheap girl, even put his own father in prison, you, you are not afraid of thunder and lightning!" Lin Yike frowned at her, thinking: Lin Jianshan has done so many unreasonable things, and his hands are also stained with human life lawsuits. He is not afraid of retribution. What can she be afraid of. However, Lin also has no plans to waste words with Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin is out of soup. Lin Yi can still sit on the sofa, slightly tilts his head, calmly looks at Mrs. Lin, but does not speak. "Get out of here, get out of here now, don''t let me see you again!" Mrs. Lin roared angrily. Then she put her hand over her heart and looked like she was about to take a breath. "Xiao Ke, don''t go too far. Grandma has been in poor health recently. Don''t be angry with her any more, OK?" While criticizing, Zhong Xiaoting is busy giving Mrs. Lin good luck."Is the old lady all right, Wu Ma? Go to the old lady''s room and get the medicine." Xia Lu immediately stood up from the sofa and yelled. Suddenly, the house was in a hurry. Lin Yiye calmly picked up his mobile phone and dialed 120 emergency call. Then, the ambulance, doctors and nurses came. "Who is the patient, please?" The nurse asked, and the nurse behind her carried in the stretcher. Lin Yike pointed to Mrs. Lin and said, "let the doctor examine the old lady carefully. When she is old, she will inevitably have some minor problems." "All right." The nurse said, let the professional nurse to help the old lady, but the old lady angrily pushed away! "Lin Yi, you can''t expect me to die early. Get out of here and get out of here Mrs. Lin pushed out with doctors and nurses. "Get out of here, you all get out of here. I''m not sick. I''m going to any hospital." "Miss Lin..." The doctor said with dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry, since the old lady is not ill, I don''t need to. If you work hard, I''ll settle the expenses." Lin Yike said to the doctor with a smile. "Miss Lin, do you know that this is a waste of medical resources and will delay the use of medical first aid by other patients?" The doctor said with a straight face. Lin Yi can only laugh with him, but he can''t say anything more. Doctors and nurses left one after another, and 120 ambulance also left. Mrs. Lin''s face turned blue with anger, and she started to throw a porcelain vase. All the people in the room were startled when the bottle fell to the ground and cracked violently. Xia Lu is busy coaxing the old lady and persuading Lin Yiye: "Xiao Ke, why don''t you go back today? If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it another day. You see, your grandmother is not in good health. Don''t really make the old man angry. " "I''ve already called an ambulance for grandma. She said she didn''t have to go to the hospital because she was not ill." Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa with his legs folded, and his tone is calm and calm. Mrs. Lin picked up another vase and threw it directly at Lin Yi. Chapter 560 Fortunately, Mrs. Lin''s head was not accurate enough, and the vase was broken at her feet. If the vase hits her head or face, he will either open the pot or break his face. The broken porcelain pieces splashed all over the floor, and Lin Yi didn''t even have a place to walk. Although she has a good temper, she is not without it again. Mrs. Lin has obviously made her angry. "Leave? This is my home. Why should I go back? " Lin can also open a pair of beautiful eyes, eyes in everyone''s body swept a circle. "Your house! Lin Yike, the water splashed by his married daughter. Besides, you put Jianshan in prison. This family has nothing to do with you. This is my son''s home, and now I''m in charge of it. " Mrs. Lin said angrily. The natural tone of Mrs. Lin''s voice made her want to laugh. Are the people of the Lin family used to be robbers? If they occupy other people''s things, they naturally think that they belong to themselves. "Grandma, if you want to be the master of the Lin family, I certainly can''t manage it. However, this house is left by my grandfather, the place where my mother and uncle grew up, and the place where I was born and grew up, so I want to take it back. " "Check in? What qualifications do you have! " When old lady Lin heard this, she was ready to jump. Zhong Xiaoting and Xia Lu also changed their faces slightly. "Xiaoke, are you right? The house belongs to my uncle. Even if my uncle is in prison, my grandmother has the right to live. What qualifications do you have to collect the house and rush people. " Zhong Xiaoting and Mrs. Lin are in agreement. "Grandma''s ears are bad when she''s old, so my cousin can''t understand. As I have said, this house was left by my grandfather. It is the property of the Qin family and has nothing to do with the Lin family. " Lin Yike didn''t want to waste more words. He took out the real estate certificate from his bag and put it on the table. On the house property certificate, it''s already Lin Yi''s name. Zhong Xiaoting and Xia Lu are a little silly when they see the house property certificate. They are not very clear about the past of the Qin family and the Lin family. They always think that everything about the Lin family belongs to Lin Jianshan and old lady Lin. Old Mrs. Lin''s face was a little stiff, and her words were a bit ironic. "Lin Yee, are you here today to sweep me out? OK, I''ll pack up and leave now. I''ll sleep on the main road for everyone to see. The popular female star Lin can also send her father to prison and her grandmother to the main road. Mrs. Gu''s status is so noble. Does Mr. Gu know you are so happy and cool? " Mrs. Lin''s words are really a naked threat. For the first time, Mrs. Lin has found that she has such a good eloquence. Lin Yike smiles and says, "grandma, you don''t have to be so excited. I know that you understand, and you know in your heart that this house is Qin. " Mrs. Lin''s face was slightly twisted, but she didn''t speak. Lin can also reach out to signal them to sit down. Zhong Xiaoting and Xia Lu help Mrs. Lin sit down on the other end of the sofa. Lin Yi also took out a real estate certificate and a bank card from his bag, put them flat on the tea table, and then pushed them in front of Mrs. Lin. "I have a small apartment on Yongsheng Road, covering an area of 90 square meters, with two bedrooms and one living room. There are parks, hospitals, supermarkets and markets nearby. The living comfort is very good. It should be enough for you to live with cousin Xiaoting. And this card, with 300000 in it, is my filial piety to your pension. " Mrs. Lin turned over the house property certificate, then threw it back to the tea table with disdain, and said sarcastically: "Mrs. Gu has a lot of money, so she just takes such a small house and 300000 to send me? You sent the beggars Can Lin also frown slightly to send the beggars away? It takes so much money to send a beggar! A 90 square meter house in Yongsheng Road, a city, has a market value of at least 3 million yuan. Over the years, Mrs. Lin''s appetite has been fattened, and the 3 million yuan house is despised. She is indeed Mrs. Gu now, and Gu Jingting is also very rich. But what does the family''s money have to do with the Lin family and even Mrs. Lin. Is she going to give them a piece of her fortune? The money in the bank is the most. Why don''t they rob it? Lin Yike smiles, and his eyes sweep past the house property certificate on the table. "Grandma, you are well-informed. You should know that my granddaughter has no obligation to support you. I give you this house as a filial piety for Lin Jianshan. I know that if you have a pension and a place to live, your old age will be protected. " "Security? Three hundred thousand is guaranteed! Mrs. Gu is ridiculous Mrs. Lin sneered. "How much do you think is security?" Lin also asked, but she wanted to hear how Mrs. Lin could open her mouth. "Three million cash, a 200 square meter apartment, must be within the second ring road. Otherwise, if you want us to move, don''t talk about it. " Mrs. Lin said with a strong sense. Lin Yiwu just took the milk tea from Wu Hui''s hand and put it to his lips. After listening to Mrs. Lin''s words, his hand trembled and the milk tea almost fell over. Mrs. Lin, where is the lion''s big mouth? It''s like swallowing people. She coughed a few times and didn''t know what to say for a moment."Lin Yike, don''t think I''m old and stupid, just fool me. The market price of this villa is generally clear to me. Compared with this villa, my offer is not too much. " Mrs. Lin said in a straight line, with a very negotiating attitude. Lin Yi can''t help but smile at last. For the first time, she heard that if she wanted to get her things back, she would have to pay the same price. Her only remaining kindness towards the Lin family was regarded as a beggar. It''s ridiculous to think about it. If she had thought that it would be this result, why should she have done so much? Just ask the court to enforce it and drive these "Robbers" out. Lin Yi''s hands are stained with a lot of milk tea, and Wu Hui is busy cleaning them for her. Lin Yi can also put the milk tea cup in his hand on the tea table and slowly stand up from the sofa. "Sorry, I can''t agree to your terms. All my sincerity is here. If you are willing to accept it, you can find an intermediary to transfer ownership as soon as possible. If you are not willing, you can lose it directly. Finally, I''ll give you a week. If you don''t pack up and move out, I''ll let the court enforce it and clean you up. In addition, many things in this house belong to the Qin family. If you take something that doesn''t belong to you, I will report it as theft. " "You, you..." Mrs. Lin was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. Zhong Xiaoting is busy pacifying the old lady. But the Summer Dew but excitedly blocked the forest also to be able to go. "Xiao Ke, what can I do?" Xia Lu asks eagerly. Mrs. Lin got at least a flat and 300000 yuan, but she didn''t get anything. Lin Yike frowns at Xia Lu. She has no obligation to take care of her cousin, who is far away from her. Chapter 561 "You can take all your things. If we wait until the people of the court come to clear up the people, then I will pursue the ownership of those things. " Lin Yike said with a deep face. Xia Lu is not a fool. She immediately understands what Lin Yi means. All the valuable things in her hand were sent by Lin Jianshan. If Lin also had to investigate, then she would be a real chicken. Xia Lu is a smart man. She immediately goes back to her room to pack up. Lin also knows that Mrs. Lin is also a smart person. When Mrs. Lin realizes that she can''t get any benefits from her, she will pack up and move into the apartment on Yongsheng Road. Lin also walked out of the villa and even forgot to bring his umbrella. She was alone, squatting under the withered rose tree, looking at the scattered petals underground, her eyes were a little blurred. Lin Yi''s mind suddenly flashed many pictures, many pictures of her childhood. She was wearing a red shaggy skirt and a sheep''s horn braid. She was playing hide and seek with Lin Jianshan in the garden, and giggling was scattered in the whole yard. Mother with scissors in pruning flowers, face is gentle smile, also kept reminding her to run slowly, don''t be too crazy, lest fall. Lin Jianshan picked her up from the ground. Wen said with a smile, "little princess, stop making trouble. Mom has criticized us. Let''s go. Dad will take you into the house to play with the building blocks. " Lin Jianshan holds her in one hand and Qin Fei in the other. The family of three walks to the villa with a smile Lin can also slightly hang his head, tears uncontrollable to fall. If she hadn''t sat here, she would have forgotten that she had such a happy time. At that time, my grandfather had not died, and my parents had not divorced, even if it was just a fake created by Lin Jianshan. However, if you can, she really want to live in the illusion, silly life. "Miss, why do you sit here in the rain? You''re easy to get sick when you get cold." Wu Hui ran out of the villa in a hurry, holding a big umbrella in her hand and covering the top of Lin Yi''s head. "Wu Ma, how did you come out?" Lin Yike asked in a choked voice. Wu Hui handed her a pink mobile phone, "your mobile phone is left in the living room, Gu Sishao''s phone." Lin Yiye took the mobile phone she handed over and pressed the answer button. "Gu Jingting." "Crying?" Gu Jingting''s voice was low. Although Lin also tried his best to cover up and maintain calm, Gu Jingting still heard a lump in her voice. "Oh, I just thought of something before." Lin can also casually wipe away the tears on his cheek. "Is it over with you? I''ll pick you up. " Over the phone, Gu Jingting said. "Well, it''s done. Can Mr. Gu spare time? " Lin Yike asked. "Just after the meeting, I didn''t socialize at night. I''ll stay with you." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Lin villa. Let''s go to the kindergarten to pick up the sails. " Lin can also say. Gu Jingting hangs up and orders his assistant Ouyang long to cancel the evening party. As the chief special assistant of President Gu, Mr. Ouyang looks embarrassed. "Mr. Gu, the meeting with Mr. Cheng in the evening was decided three weeks ago. Mr. Cheng will return to Germany next month. I''m afraid..." "Ouyang, don''t I know what you said?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows and his attitude was cold. "I don''t want to listen to this. Let the secretary department coordinate immediately. If this is not done well, what''s the use of the secretary department "OK, Mr. Gu. I''ll do it right away." Ouyang long turns around. As soon as he is ready to walk out of the president''s office, Ruan Qi pushes the door in. "I''ve worked out the rules of the negotiation with Lao Cheng. Is it time to start? Lao Cheng has so many problems that he doesn''t like people to be late. " Ruan Qi said with a document in his hand. Gu stood up, picked up his coat from the hanger and put it on one arm. He took a look at Ruan Qi, and then said in a mild tone: "the negotiation has been cancelled. I have some private matters to deal with." "Private affairs?" Ruan Qi reached for his forehead and felt a headache. "What happened to your wife?" Gu Jingting always had a clear distinction between public and private. He never did his work arbitrarily, except when he met Lin. "She''s in a bad mood. I need to be with her." Gu Jingting said truthfully. Ruan Qi couldn''t help but reply: "if your wife has a bad temper, you will lose hundreds of millions of business. Gu Jingting, are you right?" "Yes, I''m clear headed now. I''m in a bad mood now. If I don''t accompany her, she may have an accident at any time. As for business, it doesn''t matter whether we talk about it or not, and I''m not short of the money. " Gu Jingting finished, carrying his coat, strode to the door. When Gu Jingting drove to Lin''s villa, the rain had stopped. From a distance, you can see Lin Yi sitting on the stone steps at the door, with his long hair scattered randomly, his cheeks white slightly, his head drooping, like a homeless child, waiting to claim.When she saw Gu Jingting coming down from the car, she immediately jumped down the steps and ran briskly in front of him. "Here you are." She raised her face and said with a smile. Gu Jingting frowned slightly and touched her hair. "How did you get wet?" "I forgot my umbrella." Lin Yike answered lightly. Then, a pair of soft and cold hands held Gu Jingting''s warm palm, raised his head, and said seriously, "Gu Jingting, you see, when you come, it will be fine." Gu Jingting was smiling, gazing at her gently, nodding and saying, "well, as long as I''m here, the sky above you will always be fine." "My husband is the best." Lin Yi smiles and pours into his chest, but his eyes are wet. Gu Jingting half hugged her and said with concern: "get on the bus, go back and change the wet clothes first, so as not to catch cold." "Well." Lin Yike nodded and obediently followed Gu Jingting to get on the bus. The car drove out of Lin''s villa area. The elegant villa building was getting smaller and smaller in the rear view mirror. In time, Lin Yike goes back to his apartment to take a bath and change into a clean suit. Then, he and Gu Jingting go to the kindergarten to pick up the sails. Of course, Lin also has a star face, which is inconvenient to be exposed in public, so she can only sit in the car and wait. Through the window, watching Gu Jingting''s big hand holding Fanfan''s small hand, father and son came to her. When the door opened, Lin yizao had already stretched out his arm and waited. Fanfan jumped into the car happily and jumped into her arms. "Mom and dad pick up the sails together, so happy." The little guy giggled. "Mom feels so happy, too." Lin Yike hugs his son and kisses him endlessly. The car is driving towards home, passing a cake shop, Fanfan is clamoring to eat cake. Gu Jingting asked the driver to pull over and take his son to the shop to buy cakes. The store is not big, but it is a well-known high-end cake brand. The cakes inside are very expensive. Fanfan stood in front of the window and pointed to a beautiful cartoon cake. "Dad, Fanfan likes this." Chapter 562 The cake is not big, only ten inches in size, very delicate and beautiful. The cartoon character on the cake is piggy page four family playing on the grass. Today''s children are very fond of page. Of course, the cake is beautiful, and the four figure price is also very beautiful. Not all families can afford a cake worth more than 1000 yuan. Gu Jingting took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to the cashier, "help me pack this cartoon cake." "Sir, this cake is just a sample. Our cakes are all made on site. You may have to wait for a while." The cashier said with a smile. "About how long?" Gu Jingting asked. "It won''t be long, about half an hour." The cashier replied. Gu Jingting nodded and looked at his son. Xiaofanfan was standing in front of the window. His eyes would fall on the cake. He gave a warm smile and rubbed the little guy''s head. Then, say to the cashier, "OK." Gu Jingting seldom laughs. He laughs once in a while. It''s a bit of a reversal. Several young waitresses in the shop were all dumbfounded. "Sir, you can sit in the waiting area over there for a while." The waiter was a little stuttered. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, took Fanfan''s hand and sat in the waiting area. Then, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number. "What''s the matter? My husband is so handsome that he won''t be hijacked by the female staff in the cake shop. I''ll go in and rescue you immediately. " Lin Yike joked. Gu Jingting also smiles, his eyes are shallow and warm. "The cake is made now. It takes about 30 minutes." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car." Lin Yike finished and looked out of the window. Gu Jingting and Fanfan were sitting on the sofa in the window rest area. A handsome man and a beautiful little boy were very attractive. At this time, Gu Jingting is turning to look out of the window, two people''s eyes meet in distance, mutual understanding smile. As soon as Gu Jingting hung up, the wind chime at the door of the cake shop rang. Gu Jingting took a casual look, just saw Murong Yuqing leading the child into. Murong Yuqing stood in front of the cashier, pointed to a small snack in the window and said, "please help me pack this one." With that, she took out her wallet from her handbag and took out two red bills from it. In this shop, even a small snack is not cheap. Murong Yuqing only buys Taotao a piece of money when she starts her salary every month. "Mom, I like this." Taotao stands in front of the window, looking at the beautiful cartoon cake under the window, illuminated by the light. Murong Yuqing looked at the price of the cake, with a stiff smile on her face, "Taotao, this cake is too big for you to eat alone. Mom bought you a snack, let''s go to the place over there to eat, OK Although Taotao is young, he is very precocious. He knows his mother''s dilemma, so he leads Murong Yuqing to the waiting area. Then, Murong Yuqing saw Gu Jingting. He sat there quietly with calm and gentle eyes. He sat next to a three-year-old boy, eyebrows and eyes and he has seven points similar, but temperament seems to be more lively. The little boy was a little impatient. He jumped off the stool and lay on Gu Jingting''s leg, shouting crisply, "Dad, Dad, do you like cake?" "I don''t eat sweets." Gu Jingting said. "Then mom and I don''t have to share it with dad." Fan fan said with a smile, her black eyes turning. Gu Jingting laughed and rubbed the child''s head. My eyes are full of fatherly love. Murong Yuqing is the first time to see such Gu Jingting. Before they broke up, she almost never imagined Gu Jingting as a father. "Your cake, sir." The clerk handed over the cake. Xiaofanfan took the lead in stretching out her fleshy hand and holding the cake box in her hand. Her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. Gu Jingting fondly rubbed his head and stood up from his seat. Then he saw Murong Yuqing''s mother and son standing not far away. Gu Jingting nodded slightly to Murong Yuqing out of politeness. Murong Yuqing grasped the children''s hands and tightened their consciousness for a few minutes. Some farfetched people squeezed out a little smile. "Jingting, it''s so clever." "Well." Gu Jingting light should a, big palm took the son''s small hand. "Let''s go." Fanfan holds the cake in one hand, holds his father''s palm in the other hand, slightly raises his face, politely says to Murong Yuqing, "goodbye, aunt." Gu Jingting leads Fanfan to pass by Murong Yuqing''s mother and son. Taotao''s eyes are always fixed on the cake in Fanfan''s hand, and his mouth moves. Murong Yuqing frowned and pulled her son. He pulled the child aside for a snack. Murong Yuqing buys expensive snacks for her son. Every time she eats them, she goes home. Otherwise, Guo''s mother knows that she will have another argument.Gu Jingting has already walked out of the cake shop. Fanfan runs to the car with a pair of short legs and raises the cake to Lin Yi like a treasure. Just, fan fan ran too fast, cake did not hold steady, fell to the ground, directly paste off. Fanfan hung his head, looking at the deformed cake box, with a small mouth, a look of grievance. Gu Jingting came over and patted him on the shoulder, "so reckless." "Dad, I''m wrong." Xiaofanfan has a small mouth and a good attitude to admit his mistake. Lin Yike stooped to pick up the cake from the ground, put his other hand around his son and said gently, "it''s OK, Fanfan, be careful next time. The cream of this cake is gone, but the cake is still edible. Let''s take it home for breakfast tomorrow, OK? The teacher just taught Fanfan to read "weeding day at noon" yesterday Fanfan nodded and said, "OK." but then he put out his little fat hand and pulled Gu Jingting''s coat. He said, "Dad, sail wants piggy, too." "Get in first." Then he told the driver to go to the store and buy a new cake. The driver went into the cake shop and paid by credit card. After the cake was made, the clerk brought him two boxes of beautifully packaged cakes. The driver took the cake and put one of them in front of Murong Yuqing''s mother and son. "This is Mr. Gu''s gift to the young master." With that, the driver turned and walked out of the cake shop in the eyes of Murong Yuqing''s mother and son. Gu Jingting''s car stopped at the door of the cake shop, and the driver handed the cake to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting is carrying the cake. Just as he is about to open the door and get on the bus, Murong Yuqing suddenly chases the child out. "Gu Jingting!" Murong Yuqing came to him with a pale cheek and a cake in his hand. "Gu Jingting, what do you mean?" Chapter 563 "What''s the point of a piece of cake?" Gu Jingting asked indifferently. He took a deep look at the child beside her. Just now, it was the child who looked at the cake with almost greedy eyes. Perhaps as a father, Gu Jingting gave birth to a rare pity and asked the driver to order an extra cake for him. But Murong Yuqing obviously misinterpreted his meaning. "Gu Jingting, do you want to humiliate me with a piece of cake! Yes, I''m in a mess now, but I don''t need your handout. " Murong Yuqing emotional said: "your cake, back to you." Gu Jingting frowned slightly, his eyes swept over the cake, and his tone was still calm, "throw it away, it seems that I''ve done too much." Gu Jingting said, push the door to get on, the car slowly forward. In the rearview mirror, Murong Yuqing and the child are arguing. Taotao holds the cake and says with tears, "the cake was given to me by my uncle. Why should I throw it away? I hate my mother, I hate my mother!" "Taotao, how did your mother teach you? I have no backbone!" Murong Yuqing angrily beat the child a few times, and then forcibly snatched the cake and threw it into the garbage can. Taotao is very sad to cry. Murong Yuqing hugs her child and cries. She has never regretted it so much. If she had not cheated with Guo Zijian, her child would have been as happy as Fanfan. "Taotao, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Jingting''s black Bentley is far away. In the car, Lin Yike stares at the rearview mirror thoughtfully. In the mirror, the figure of Murong Yuqing''s mother and son has completely disappeared. Lin Yi also slightly tilted his head and looked at Gu Jingting, with a kind of teasing tone, "Gu Sishao seems to be nosy." Besides, it''s the business of the ex fiancee. Gu Jingting slightly pursed her thin lips and said indifferently, "she has always been a person with strong self-esteem. I just didn''t expect that she would vent her anger on her children." "Sometimes too much self-esteem is not necessarily a good thing. After all, people have to yield to reality." Lin Yike sighed, and then tentatively asked, "she doesn''t seem to be doing very well?" "Well." Gu Jingting astringed his eyes and answered with no emotion. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue this topic. In the narrow carriage, there was a short silence. Lin Yi could also look at the backward scenery outside the window, feeling at a loss. Looking at Murong Yuqing''s appearance, tired, haggard, and even with resentment and vicissitudes, it really doesn''t look like a happy woman should have. At the beginning, Murong Yuqing and Gu Jingting cancelled their engagement because the woman was cheating. Put such an excellent fiance don''t, and choose red apricot out of the wall, that man is more attractive to her. A woman, who can be with her beloved man and nurture their love together, should be happy even if the economic conditions are a little worse. So, where does Murong Yuqing''s resentment come from? Lin Yi was distracted all the time. She didn''t even hear fan fan''s call. "What are you thinking?" Gu Jingting held her cool hand. Lin Yike returned to his senses and shook his head. Wen said with a smile, "nothing." Gu Jingting raised his hand, gently stroked her forehead, and helped her put a wisp of broken hair behind her ears. "Fanfan talks to you, but you don''t care." Lin Yike smiles, hugs Fanfan and asks, "what did Fanfan say to her mother?" "Mom, our class has a new teacher today. Her name is Bubu." "Oh, a new teacher. What about the old teacher? " Lin also asked casually with a smile. "Teacher youyou has a baby." Fan fan said, a face confused asked, "Mom, what is a baby?" Lin Yike Mom doesn''t know about this. Ask Dad. " "Dad?" Fanfan tilts her head and looks at Dad. "Having a baby is the last step in a woman''s pregnancy, that is, the birth of a baby." Gu Jingting said. Fan fan Little guy listen to a face seriously, thought: no wonder mother also don''t know, give birth to a child sounds really deep oh. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She reached for her forehead and said helplessly: "Gu Jingting, if Fanfan asks him how he came from, do you want to tell him that he is a successful combination of a sperm and an egg, and then implantation in the womb, growth and development into a fetus, and then delivery from the mother." "Isn''t that so?" Gu Jingting''s serious rhetorical question. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt unable to communicate with this man. "If he asks you how the sperm and egg are combined successfully, I hope you can explain it scientifically." Lin also said. "There''s no need to explain. He''ll know when he grows up." Gu Jingting said.Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She has nothing to say. The car stopped at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. A family of three got off. Xiao Fanfan took his father by hand and his mother by hand and walked up the steps happily. When he got home, the first thing he did was to open the cake box. "Fan fan, wash your hands first, OK?" Lin Yike squatted in front of Fanfan, took his small hands and patiently said: "Fanfan came back from the outside, and his small hands were stained with a lot of bacteria. If you don''t wash your hands, the bacteria will eat into your stomach and you will have a stomachache. If you have a stomachache, you have to go to the hospital. How painful an injection is. " "Fan fan, no injection." Xiaofanfan frowned and said. "Then Fanfan and his mother wash their hands, and then eat cake, OK?" Lin Yike takes Fanfan''s hand and walks into the bathroom on the first floor. Fanfan stepped on the cartoon steps and stood in front of the lavatory. Lin Yi''s hand held his little hand. The mother and son''s hands were covered with bubbles, washing their hands and laughing. Gu Jingting changed his home clothes and came down the stairs to hear the laughter coming from the bathroom. His straight back half leaning on the door, looking at them with warm eyes, laughing and noisy, lips unconsciously up. sails with a foam hand to touch Lin''s face, rubbing the bubble of Lin''s face, Lin can also pull his little hand, wash it under the tap, and the water splashes their mother and child. It was obviously washing hands. As a result, both mother and son came out of the bathroom and their clothes were wet. "Change your clothes and don''t catch cold." Gu Jingting handed a clean towel to Lin Yike. Then he wrapped the sails in a bath towel and held the little guy in his arms. Fanfan changed his clothes and ran downstairs. The little guy was thinking about his cake all the time. Finally, it''s time to cut the cake. Fanfan is very good. She first cut a piece of cake for her mother and then gave it to Sister Zhang. After that, he put out his two little arms, put half of them around the cake box and said, "the rest is for sails." "Fanfan, why don''t you give it to dad?" Lin Yike asked. "Dad doesn''t like sweets. Dad said, "don''t force others to do things they don''t like." Xiaofanfan said seriously. Chapter 564 Lin also can''t laugh or cry, stretched out his hand to pinch his son''s small nose, "snack goods." A family of three is preparing to eat cake, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rings. He took his cell phone and stood in front of the French window to answer the phone. With a smile on his face, he was quite helpless. His eyes had been on the mother and son in the living room. Xiaofanfan grabbed the cream and was making a face to frighten Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s fingertips were smeared with cream and rubbed against Xiaofan''s nose. Then, the mother and the son became a mess again. Gu Jingting answered the phone and sat down on the sofa beside them. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. "Second uncle''s call. Second aunt has found Xie Yao. Second uncle is afraid that Jingyu will make trouble, and he wants me to persuade him. " Gu Jingting said. "Then why don''t you go?" "I can''t get involved in other people''s family affairs. What''s more, the scenery is iron, and I want to marry Xie Yao. When a man really falls in love with a woman, it''s no use persuading him. For example, if someone told me that you and I were not suitable, I would still marry you as my wife Gu Jingting''s mild reply. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Xie Yao and Zhao Lanfang are sitting in the coffee shop opposite GR company. In the elegant private room, Xie Yao looks at Zhao Lanfang sitting opposite her, with her long hair in her arm and a long skirt of retro design. She is very beautiful and elegant, which is better maintained than her peers. She doesn''t seem to have changed much over the years. Xie Yao slightly gathered her beautiful eyes. The light of her eyes fell laxly on the coffee in front of her. The curl of white fog was rising slowly from the cup. In the house, the aroma of coffee was pleasant. In fact, Xie Yao was not surprised that Zhao Lanfang came to visit her. Gu Jingyu ordered a wedding dress, a wedding dress, a hotel and a wedding date. It''s just that he''s singing solo all the time. People who care for their families will never stand by and never allow them to be together. "Yao Yao, long time no see, you don''t look very different." Zhao Lanfang has a consistent smile on her face. "Aunt Zhao, you haven''t changed much. You are still so young." Xie Yao light said, scene words, of course, who will say. "How is your mother?" Zhao Lanfang asked again. "Well, thank you very much." Xie Yao''s mild reply does not say much about it. Zhao Lanfang nodded, picked up the coffee in front of him, tasted it gracefully, and then asked casually, "I heard that Jingyu is busy sending invitation cards everywhere." After so long greetings, I finally got to the point. I heard that? Xie Yao thinks that Zhao Lanfang''s speech is really artistic. Gu Jingyu married, but her mother only heard about it, which has clearly expressed the attitude of Zhao Lanfang and her family. They did not acknowledge and allow the marriage. "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me either Xie Yao looked into Mrs. Fu''s eyes and answered calmly. Zhao Lanfang is still smiling, pointing to the subconscious linger in the hands of the coffee cup. She always knew that although Xie Yao was a quiet girl, she was actually very smart. The understatement made her have nothing to say. The smile on Zhao Lanfang''s lips was a little deep, still silent. "You and Jingyu, which one is that? Yao Yao, I know you are a good filial child. Your mother''s current situation is good, too. It''s just that the more things go wrong, the worse it will come to an end. " It''s a pun to say, "the bigger the noise, the worse the ending.". Xie Yao is not stupid, naturally understand Zhao Lanfang''s meaning. The attitude of Gu''s family has been put here. If it''s too much, it will be restless when it comes to Yang Xi in the hospital. "Auntie, you can tell me what you want me to do." Xie Yao''s tone is very calm, even can''t hear a wave. The white mist of coffee curls away, blurring Xie Yao''s delicate face. Zhao Lanfang can''t see her face clearly. "Yao Yao, you used to live abroad all the time, so you should adapt to the foreign environment. My aunt hopes that you can continue to live and study abroad. When your mother was young, her biggest wish was to become the top fashion designer in the century. My aunt hopes that you can fulfill her dream. " With that, Zhao Lanfang took out a document from her handbag and handed it to Xie Yao. Xie Yao has a general look, and the information in the document is very complete. Her school, apartment, and even internship company have been arranged, and even the air ticket for her to leave has been reserved. Xie Yao picked up the ticket and looked at the date a week later. Oh, the caretakers can''t wait to let her go. "Auntie, I can leave, but not now." Xie Yao put the ticket on the table, the tone is still light, calm. "Auntie, you should be aware of my mother''s current situation. She can''t afford such a long journey, and I can''t leave her and go abroad alone at this time. ""Yao Yao, you are a wise man. We wise people don''t talk in secret. My aunt doesn''t want to drive you away. You know, my aunt really likes you. Before, she wanted you to marry Jingyu. However, Yao Yao, you should have heard a saying called "one time, another time.". At the beginning, you had a car accident abortion, aunt really love you, also sympathize with you. But you and Jingyu are really not suitable. You are still young, men? You are so young. It''s easy to be impulsive. Except for love, you can ignore it. But when they get older, they will slowly find out how lonely they are. When the relatives and friends around have their own children, the taste will be even worse. Yao Yao, aunt is also for you. If you leave now, you can still leave a good memory between you. When you break up because of resentment in the future, there will be nothing left After hearing this, Xie Yao finally has a trace of emotion on her face. She bends her lips and has a shallow smile, which is mixed with a trace of self mockery and bitterness. In order to let her go, Zhao Lanfang really knew it with emotion and moved it with reason. "Auntie, I see what you mean. But now you ask me to leave, I really can''t. It''s impossible for me to leave my seriously ill mother behind. But I can assure you... " "What do you want to guarantee?" A cold voice suddenly came from the door. The door of the private room has been pushed open from the outside. Gu Jingyu stands at the door, his whole body is cold. The moment Zhao Lanfang saw him, his face immediately became very ugly. He looked at Xie Yao coldly. Obviously, she naturally thought that Gu Jingyu was Xie Yao who came to the rescue. Xie Yao didn''t mean to explain. She slowly stood up from her position, looked at Gu Jingyu calmly, and said, "I promise that even if we are in a city, I will not take the initiative to see you, let alone marry you." Chapter 565 "I promise that even if we are in the same city, I will not take the initiative to see you, let alone marry you." Gu Jingyu''s dark eyes were staring at her deeply, with angry flames and deep pain in his eyes. "Xie Yao, are my feelings for you worthless in your eyes? Just throw it away! From the beginning to the end, all TMD is that I am amorous, I am a person jumping up and down to sing a one-man show Xie Yao stood in the same place, looking at him with tears. Although Gu Jingyu has a bad temper, he is a standard and elegant young man in front of everyone. It can be imagined that he has been extremely angry and sad at the moment. Xie Yao tried to hold back her tears with a trace of hoarseness and choking in her voice. "Before, someone told me that marriage is about fate. I don''t believe it. I always thought that as long as we love each other, we can be together as long as we work hard. But now, I believe it. It''s not love that makes us together. Between us, it''s really predestined. Brother Jingyu, you are very good, really good, very good. But now Xie Yao is not worthy of you. " "What''s worthy or not, you can''t say it alone." Gu Jingyu came out of control and grabbed her arm. He held her tightly, as if he would lose her if he had less strength. Xie Yao was hurt by him, but she bit her lip and didn''t say a word. Because, she knows, at this moment, he will only be more painful than her. "Jingyu, let it go. There is no happiness in a marriage that is not blessed by relatives. " Xie Yao, even though she can''t help it, still can''t control it. Tears slowly fall down from her eyes. A hot tear falls on the back of Gu Jingyu''s hand. Gu Jingyu''s tall body trembled violently. The pain seemed to pass through the skin and spread all over his body, which made him almost suffocate. "I don''t care, as long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything." Xie Yao silently looked at him, gently shook his head, tears follow her action, keep falling down. He can not care, but she can not. She can''t let him break up with his family for her own sake. The feeling of betrayal and separation will never be easy. "Yao Yao, would you believe me once? We can be together. " Gu Jingyu said word by word. Xie Yao bit her lip and did not speak. The atmosphere fell into a brief stalemate. "Oh, what''s the situation now? Ready for a modern version of the Peacock Flying Southeast? " A voice with a bit of drama came from the door, Murong Yubin a pair of idle posture appeared in the door of the private room. After hearing this, Zhao Lanfang''s face changed a little, barely maintaining the superficial harmony. "Xiaobin, you are just in time. I''ve made it clear to your sister. Take her back. " The clear meaning is that Xie Yao should not be entangled in the future. Xie Yao pursed her lips with a smile, which was hard to hide. She only felt the pain of dry eyes, and finally, she couldn''t even cry. "Xiaobin, let''s go." Xie Yao reaches for Murong Yubin''s arm and wants to take him away. However, Murong Yubin did not move and looked at Zhao Lanfang mockingly. "Aunt Zhao, do you know why my sister leaves without saying goodbye every time? Because brother Jingyu won''t agree to break up with her. Every time they break up, brother Jingyu will force them to die. Aunt Zhao, I know you dislike my sister for not having children. However, it''s not as important as grandson, or it''s important to lose a son. You should think about it carefully. " Murong Yubin''s words, let Zhao Lanfang''s face directly difficult to see the extreme, once again export words are a bit sharp. "My son, I know that Jingyu has never wanted anything that she can''t get from childhood. Xie Yao is just an exception. When she gets it, it won''t be rare. Most men are like this. Xie Yao, do you really dare to gamble? " "Auntie, it should be you who dare not gamble." Without waiting for Xie Yao to speak, Murong Yubin''s lazy tone rings out again. "If brother Jingyu and my sister really love each other for a lifetime, you can''t close your eyes even if you die." "Murong Yubin, that''s enough. Let''s go. " Xie Yao interrupts him and takes the lead in turning to walk outside the private room. For her to stay here is just humiliating. "Sister!" Murong Yubin then followed out. At this time, only Zhao Lanfang and Gu Jingyu were left in the private room. "When did you know me so well? I don''t know Gu Jingyu sneered. Zhao Lanfang took a deep breath and said, "Jingyu, you were born in October. Everything mom does is for you. " "Probably our understanding of the word" good "is not consistent. Mom, I just want to beg you for one thing now. Don''t worry about me any more, OK? " Gu Jingyu finished, turned and walked out of the private room. With a bang, the door of the private room was thrown out.Gu Jingyu went out of the private room and found that it was raining outside. This is about the biggest rain since the beginning of summer this year. With the torrential rain, people''s mood seems to sink to the bottom. Without an umbrella, Gu Jingyu crossed the road and walked into GR''s office building. He was standing wet in the hall on the first floor of the office building, his short hair dripping with water. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Xie Yao''s number. The phone rang for a long time before answering, but that period has been very quiet, she did not speak. At both ends of the phone, there is only the sound of breathing. "If you answer and don''t speak, don''t answer at all." Gu Jingyu somehow affected his temper. "Do you mean you want me to hang up?" Xie Yao''s voice is still very calm, not even emotional, let alone temper. She is always like this, let Gu Jingyu want to get angry all have no way, can only smile bitterly. "Yao Yao, don''t you have anything to say to me?" "I should have said that to you in the coffee shop." Xie Yao light answer. Gu Jingyu was silent again. The palm of his hand covers the position of his heart. He just feels that the heart in his chest seems to be broken by something. It''s so painful that he can hardly breathe. His voice, have become hoarse and weak, "Yao Yao, you know what, I will be tired. Keeping a slim hope, I''m really tired. I don''t ask you to bear with me, I just want you to give me even a little response. " Then there was silence. After a short silence, Xie Yao''s response to him was just a light sentence, "Gu Jingyu, let go, we don''t have to work so hard." The beep from the phone, mixed with the sound of thunder and lightning outside, deafening. Gu Jingyu didn''t know how he left GR company or even how he drove home. He walked into the villa wet. In the hall on the first floor, Gu Zhengguo, Zhao Lanfang and Gu Jinghong were there, while Ji Mei sat beside Gu Jinghong. Chapter 566 Outside the window, the rain is still pouring. Inside, the air pressure is very low. "Oh, it''s rare for people to be so complete. What do you mean, the third trial. " Gu Jingyu raised a smile on his lips, and his black eyes seemed to be covered with water vapor. "Go upstairs and change your clothes before you come down to talk. What does it look like to be in a mess? " Gu Jinghong calm face, cold voice said. Gu Jingyu hooked his lips and walked slowly up the stairs. I took a bath, changed into a clean shirt and trousers, and then went downstairs leisurely. The people in the living room are so patient that they are still waiting for him. Gu Jingyu took a towel, wiped his hair, and casually sat down on the single sofa on one side, slightly cocking his legs. Gu Zhengguo glared at him and ignored him. Instead, he said to Ji Mei, "I remember you said last time that your cousin just came back from abroad?" "Yes. Xiaoyu has been studying for a doctorate in France. In the first half of the year, she just graduated and returned home. Now she works in her uncle''s law firm. This girl can handle it. She has only returned to China for half a year and has handled many big cases. She is a rare beauty lawyer in the industry. " "Oh, I''ve heard about this beautiful lawyer my sister-in-law said." Gu Jingyu opened his mouth at the right time, and the smile on his lips was a bit cold and abusive. "One of her biggest cases is to fight a divorce lawsuit for a real estate tycoon who engaged in extramarital affairs and force his wife to commit suicide. This case is a real hit in the legal world. That real estate tycoon, who is infamous and famous, is not willing to take over this hot potato. Sister in law, you are a new-born cousin, and you are not afraid of tigers. " Gu Jing met with sarcasm, and the smile on Ji Mei''s face was slightly stiff. "If you don''t speak well, don''t speak." Gu Jinghong gave a cold reprimand. He turned to Gu Jinghong and Zhao Lanfang and said, "I think Xiaoyu is a good girl. She is generous and beautiful. She has a cheerful personality and can handle people''s life. There are not many such excellent girls now." After listening, Gu Zhengguo nodded and said, "please come to her home some other day." Ji Mei was overjoyed. Her cousin''s family background is absolutely superior to caring for her family. What''s more, her cousin has always been high or low. If she could marry Gu Jingyu, it would be great. "My cousin and Xiaoyu have long wanted to visit our family, but they are afraid of being abrupt." "This weekend, then." Gu Zhengguo fixed his voice and said to Gu Jingyu, "come back for dinner at the weekend." "I have parties on weekends." Gu Jingyu said in a lukewarm tone. "If there''s a party, it''s off." Gu Jinghong said with a cold face. "I can''t push it off." Gu Jingyu was very shameless and gave him three words. Gu Jinghong gave him a cold stare and said to Ji Mei, "don''t pay attention to him. If he doesn''t come back at the weekend, he''ll never come back. " Gu Jingyu is lighting a cigarette with a lighter. He doesn''t hear Gu Jinghong''s words. "I''ll call my cousin right now." Ji Mei said with a smile. "By the way, sister-in-law, ask that cousin Xiaoyu if she has any plans to have children?" Gu Jingyu fingertips with smoke, breathing smoke, tone thin cool said. Ji Mei Leng for a moment, the expression on her face is a little stiff, subconsciously looking at Gu Jinghong. "Jingyu, what do you want to do?" Gu Jinghong said with a cold face. Gu Jingyu''s long legs overlapped, and the smile from the corner of his lips was cold and cruel. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s better to explain some things in advance. I went to the hospital two days ago and made an appointment for next week''s ligation. If the cousin of the sister-in-law''s family has plans to have children, whether she wants to visit at home at the weekend or not should be carefully considered. " "Jingyu! What nonsense are you talking about? " Zhao Lanfang stood up from the sofa in panic and turned pale. She reached out to help her forehead, and almost fell down in front of her eyes. "Ma!" Ji Mei holds her fast. "Mom, are you all right?" Gu Jinghong immediately walked over and asked anxiously. Zhao Lanfang shook her head and looked very ugly. "Ma, you don''t have to listen to him frighten you. Tomorrow, I will ask people to go to major hospitals to see which hospital has such good technology and dare to do sterilization for him! " Gu Jinghong said in a deep voice, full of threat. Gu Jingyu just smiles, flicks the ash of his fingertip, and says: "brother, you don''t think you can get a child without ligation. You can force me to get married, can you force me to have sex with a woman I don''t love? " "Gu Jingyu!" Gu Jinghong was furious. Zhao Lanfang sat down on the sofa, tears suddenly gushed out, his hand covering his heart, crying: "Xie Yao in the end give you under what evil ah, she can''t have children, you have to give her burial!" "Yes." Gu Jingyu threw a loud reply, two fingers suddenly forced, the smoke of fingertips instantly disappeared. "Gu Jingyu, I think you are really obsessed. I warn you, if you are so stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude to Xie Yao! " Gu Jinghong said with a green face.Gu Jingyu sneered and stood up from the sofa, "if you think I''m lusty, that''s it. If you want to destroy Xie Yao, it''s up to you. But if you destroy her, you destroy me. " "You threaten me?" Gu Jinghong asked angrily. "Don''t you threaten me?" Gu Jingyu said with a sneer. "All right. Jingyu, what''s your attitude? How can you talk to your elder brother like that? " Zhao Lanfang''s angry eyes were red, and he held Gu Jingyu''s hand. "Jingyu, don''t be confused again, OK? Just listen to your mother. She won''t hurt you. You''re still young, so you don''t know. How can a man live without his own children Gu Jingyu finished listening, bent up his lips and looked at her with mockery. "Ma, it''s not convincing to say that from your mouth. When you married your father, you gave up the right to have children! You showed so much fraternity at the beginning, how can you get to me! Or, you have never thought of giving up the right to have children. You are just deceiving your father and elder brother. Otherwise, how could I have been born. Anyway, you step into the door of caring for your family, and your child is pregnant. Even if you want a divorce, you can get benefits from caring for your family.... " "Enough!" Gu Zhengguo gets up in anger. Without waiting for Gu Jingyu to finish, he raises his hand and slaps him. Gu Zhengguo was not very old, and his strength was not small. As soon as he slapped him, Gu Jingyu''s side face swelled. Gu Jingyu covered his numb face with one hand, and the look on his face was still mocking and disdaining. "Jingyu!" Zhao Lanfang choked and yelled, angry and distressed. Her eyes were red and she shed a few tears. "Jingyu, how can you say that, Ma!" Gu Jinghong comforted his mother and sighed heavily. Chapter 567 "That''s enough. I don''t think he has any more soup. All these years of books have been read in the dog''s stomach. He yells at his mother. What does it look like! For the sake of a woman, make a world shaking! Not to mention Xie Yao''s physical defects, even if she doesn''t, I will never allow her to enter. If such a woman is married, it will only make the house uneasy. " Gu Jingyu''s hand was slowly put down from his face. The light in his eyes was a little dim. He opened his mouth again. His tone was very calm, but he was so cold that he was ready to break the jar. "Whatever you want, I don''t care who you want to marry. Even if you give me a sow, you can''t have children. " Gu Jingyu said, turned and slammed the door to leave. "Jingyu!" Zhao Lanfang chased a few steps, but of course he didn''t catch up and nearly fell at the door. "Well, enough for today. Go back." Gu Zhengguo said to Gu Jinghong and his wife, then helped Zhao Lanfang back to the room. Zhao Lanfang has a low blood pressure problem. After taking the medicine, she lies on the bed. Her face is still not very good-looking, and her eyes are red and swollen. "This son of a bitch, I knew I shouldn''t have given birth to him at the beginning!" Zhao Lanfang is still weeping in a low voice. At first, she was Gu Jinghong''s teacher. Jinghong had no mother at a young age, and was more taciturn than other children of the same age. Zhao Lanfang likes this silent and precocious little boy very much and takes good care of her. At first, he just took care of his studies. Later, he slowly took care of his life. At that time, Gu Zhengguo was so busy with his work that he could hardly find time to discipline his son. He usually left him to the nanny. If he made a mistake, it was a beating. Once, Gu Jinghong was beaten and ran out of his home. It was Zhao Lanfang who found him back and brought him back to his home. Later, Gu Zhengguo simply left the child to Zhao Lanfang, and then paid Gu Jinghong''s living expenses monthly. Because of the children, the two people have an intersection. Every time Gu Zhengguo comes back from a business trip, he symbolically brings gifts to Zhao Lanfang. Zhao Lanfang, who is too expensive, refuses to accept them at all, and is not enthusiastic about him. Compared with those little girls who knew he had money and status, Zhao Lanfang was like a pair of white lilies. However, Zhao Lanfang, a single girl with a child as big as Gu Jinghong, inevitably caused a lot of gossip. Some of those words are very ugly. Once, Gu Zhengguo saw Zhao Lanfang being pointed out with his own eyes. What he said was very ugly. Gu Zhengguo became angry at that time and said to Zhao Lanfang, "otherwise, you can marry me. If we get married, there will be no one to chew the tongue." In fact, Gu Zhengguo was very fond of Zhao Lanfang at that time. And Zhao Lanfang also loves this man very much. Gu Zhengguo is mature and steady, handsome and rich. Apart from being married and having a son, he really can''t pick out any shortcomings. As for Zhao Lanfang, she has self-knowledge. She comes from an ordinary family, and it is impossible for her to take care of her family, who is the head of the four families. If Gu Zhengguo was not a widowed father, he would not take a fancy to her. However, Gu Zhengguo married her on condition that they could no longer have children after marriage. Zhao Lanfang couldn''t accept it at that time, so he broke off contact with Gu Zhengguo, and even Gu Jinghong returned to Gu''s family. Gu Jinghong was young at that time, and he was very dependent on Zhao Lanfang. Soon after he was sent back to take care of his family, he was in great condition. One night, Xiao Jinghong appeared at the door of Zhao Lanfang''s house barefoot and in his pajamas. It turned out that Gu Zhengguo was on a business trip, and the new nanny went out to date her boyfriend while the child was asleep. The child was awakened by the thunder, scared to cry, with memory, stumbled to Zhao Lanfang''s home. After one night''s rain, the child became ill the next day. He had a high fever and was confused. When he was in a coma, he kept waving his hand and calling for his mother. Zhao Lanfang''s heart is about to be broken. Finally, he makes up his mind to marry Gu Zhengguo. At that time, she thought that Jing Hong had no mother since childhood, was young and depended on her. As long as she raises Jinghong as her own son, she will treat her as her own mother when her children grow up. Well, it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s biological or not. After she married and took care of her family, life went well. Jinghong is obedient and Gu Zhengguo respects her very much. She walks outside, is also the scenery infinite Mrs. Gu. However, Gu Jinghong grew up and no longer adhered to her as a child. Gu Zhengguo is busy with her work, and her time is bound to be limited. But Zhao Lanfang''s friends and classmates got married one by one and had their own children. Looking at them holding the baby with similar eyebrows and eyes, Zhao Lanfang felt depressed and lost. A woman, even a life of their own blood are not, after all, is the biggest regret. Because of the experience, no one knows the bitterness better than Zhao Lanfang. She was determined not to let her son go her own way and marry an infertile woman. If she was not pregnant with Gu Jingyu by accident, she would be buried in the earth with this regret on the day of her death, and even her blood could not be left.Fortunately, she had a scene. After all, any contraceptive means are not 100% insurance, Zhao Lanfang pregnant, even her own are some unbelievable. However, she was afraid that Gu Zhengguo''s father and son thought she was a scheming and calculating woman. By that time, she would be so full of words that she couldn''t explain clearly. So instead of telling Gu Zhengguo about her pregnancy, Zhao Lanfang secretly went to the hospital, made an appointment for an abortion, and planned to take the baby away quietly. However, Gu Zhengguo still knew. She sat alone in the door of the operating room, crying is sad, Gu Zhengguo suddenly appeared, and, forced her back home. He said to her, "if you want this child, stay." At the beginning, he put forward the condition of not having children, all for Xiao Jinghong''s consideration. I''m afraid that Zhao Lanfang will be bad to Jinghong if she has her own child. But they have lived for a few years, and he knows the women sleeping around him. She is gentle, kind and intelligent, but she does not lose her heart. Although a little careful, it doesn''t hurt. After all, it would be bad for a family like them to marry a stupid woman. Now, Jinghong is growing up. Having another child can''t threaten the position of his eldest son. The two children can have a partner in the future. What''s more, Xiao Jinghong knew that his mother was pregnant with a little brother. He danced happily and even laughed in his dreams. In this way, Gu Jingyu was born with the expectation of his family. This little son has been very smart since he was a child. Because he is an old son, the whole family is used to it. He is used to lawlessness, and his temperament is very domineering. "You don''t have to pay any attention to him. Let''s cool him down for a while. I''d like to see if he can make it out." Gu Zhengguo said angrily. Zhao Lanfang wiped her tears and shook her head. "Jingyu''s temperament is clear to me. From small to large, what he wants and wants to do, there is nothing he can''t get. If we don''t agree with Xie Yao, he will never give up. " Murong Yubin said: it''s not as important as grandson or losing son. Let her think about it. As soon as Zhao Lanfang thought of this sentence, he could not help a shiver. Chapter 568 Although Gu Zhengguo and his wife are angry, they are their own sons after all, so they have to worry. So Gu Zhengguo called Gu Jingting himself and asked him to take care of Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi spent most of the evening looking for a half drunk Gu Jingyu in a bar. "Gu San Shao is hiding here. It''s easy for us to find him. It''s almost time for the whole city to search for him." Ruan Qi sat down beside Gu Jingyu and said in an exaggerated tone. Gu Jingting sat opposite them and glanced at the empty wine bottle on the table. Then he waved to the waiter to withdraw and exchange for some low-grade red wine with good taste. Gu Jingyu glanced at him lightly, but didn''t say anything. Two bottles of high-grade red wine were brought to the table. Gu Jingting personally picked up the sober and poured half a cup for Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu holds a goblet and leans lazily on the sofa. His eyebrows are full of evil spirits. "The old man is really good at persuading people. Thanks for your hard work. I don''t have anything to do with my wife and children. Don''t worry, I can''t die. " "Second uncle, if you care, you will be in chaos. What can happen to you. I haven''t married yet. You''re not willing to die because of your temperament. " Gu Jingting said half jokingly, holding up the goblet in his hand. Gu Jing met with a smile, picked up the glass and touched him lightly, "you know me better than my old man." "What''s your plan? Are you going to keep making trouble? " Gu Jingting asked. Gu Jingyu pursed his thin lips slightly, his black eyes were deep, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of loneliness. No matter how much he screams in front of his parents, it''s just a one-man show for him. From beginning to end, he is the only one who sticks to it. He doesn''t even dare to expect Xie Yao to give him even a little response. "It''s enough to make it once, and it''s nothing new to make it again. Freeze first and let them take a breath. " Gu Jingyu said casually, holding up the glass and sipping the red wine gently, "my mother is tough and soft-hearted. If anything happens to me, she will agree to everything." "Second uncle and second aunt are not always eaten by you." Gu Jingting smiles. Gu Jingyu has been domineering for more than 30 years. If he doesn''t have the means, he can''t get to his present position. To deal with Gu Zhengguo''s husband and wife, both the hard and the soft means are perfect. "I don''t think it will be long before the second uncle and the second aunt will be soft. Only, they agree, Xie Yao can obediently marry you? " Gu picked up his cigarette case and handed him a cigarette. Gu Jingyu lit a lighter with a blue flame shaking in his dark eyes. He smoked in silence and said nothing. Gu Jingyu is sure to let his parents and family nod, but he has no confidence to let Xie Yao marry him willingly. The child''s affairs have become a knot in her heart, or a dead knot, which can''t be solved. "I say you, don''t bother yourself, OK?" While pouring the wine, Ruan Qi interjected: "you agree, your parents agree, her parents agree, Xie Yao agree or not, this marriage can be completed. When she becomes your wife for a long time, even a stone can be warmed by you. " Gu Jingyu finished listening and gave a smile. "That''s true." Ruan Qi picked up his glass and touched it with him. Gu Jingyu sipped his wine and asked, "where''s Dadong? Why didn''t you join in today? " "His father-in-law is in hospital, and his sister-in-law is in a lot of condition. He went to be a dutiful son." Ruan Qi replied. Fu Chendong looks at a person who is careless and cynical, but in fact he attaches the most importance to affection and righteousness. "You remind him, everything is enough, lest will come from trouble." Gu Jingting gently reminded. Similar incidents have happened to people like them. It was originally out of kindness and guilt, but the other party''s appetite is growing. When they are not fed enough, they can''t shake off. "Don''t worry, Dadong knows. The couple are honest people." Ruan Qi finished, picked up the soberer to pour the wine, and Gu Jingyu suddenly said something. "Chu Xi seems to be back. Last time I went to the hospital to visit Xie Yao''s mother, I met her once in the elevator." Ruan Qi suddenly shook his hand with the wine, and coldly replied, "really, I don''t know." Gu Jingyu obviously didn''t mention which pot, and he didn''t continue to be boring. I changed the topic with you. Three people didn''t leave the bar until early in the morning. Gu Jing is half drunk and half awake. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi are not drunk, so they send him back to Gu''s home. Although Gu Zhengguo was cold in the whole process, he was relieved to see his youngest son go home safely. Zhao Lanfang is busy before and after the command of the servants, while cooking wine soup, while cooking sober tea. Ji Mei can''t help complaining with Gu Jinghong. "My parents are too used to the scenery. Jingyu dares to yell with his parents face to face. If it''s put in someone else''s house, it''s so disobedient and unfilial. It''s already been driven out of the house. My parents are very kind. They are eager to ask for him to come back. Tomorrow will be another day.Jinghong, I know you don''t like it, but I have to say it. Mom and dad''s heart is too far away. After all, Jingyu was born to mom. You should be more careful and make plans early. " Gu Jinghong said, subconsciously frowning, "I know I don''t like to listen, so don''t say it later. Let me warn you again, Jingyu is my brother. As long as I have, half of it is his, including the shares of Changxin technology. " Gu Jinghong said, directly stood up and walked out of the room. It''s not the first time Ji Mei has said such provocative words. Gu Jinghong is tired of listening. Ji Mei is also a smart man. Every time she chooses, the timing is just right. Unfortunately, she underestimated Gu Jinghong after all. Gu Jinghong is in charge of Changxin technology and makes such a big enterprise bigger and stronger. How can he be easily instigated by a few words. At the beginning, Zhao Lanfang accepted the "unequal treaty" to marry Gu Zhengguo, a second married man who died of his wife, in large part because he pitied his motherless child. Later, fearing that he would be too much hearted, Zhao Lanfang did not dare to live when she was pregnant. Or he insisted on his brother. Although Zhao Lanfang had his own son, he never gave preference to one son over the other. He was even more attentive to his affairs than Jing met his own son. Gu Jinghong is not a person who does not know how to be grateful. Zhao Lanfang''s kindness to him is always in his heart. What''s more, Jing Yu is his brother. The two brothers always have a good relationship. Blood is not something that others can easily instigate. Gu Jinghong walked out of the room and saw that Gu Jingting and Ruan Qizheng were ready to leave, so he personally sent them out. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi got on the bus one after another. Ruan Qi sat in the co pilot''s seat and felt a slight pain in his temples. After getting on the bus, he closed his eyes to refresh himself. "To take you home first?" Gu Jingting asked. "Back to the company, I still have some business unfinished." Ruan Qi returned with his eyes closed. The car is driving at a constant speed along the smooth road. The car is extremely quiet, and the air is filled with a faint smell of alcohol. Ruan Qi''s eyes were closed and his mind was a little confused. Until the car stopped in front of the company, he opened his eyes and got off by pushing the door. The office building at midnight is surprisingly quiet. Chapter 569 Ruan Qi walked out of the elevator and along the open corridor to the door of the office. His office is a fingerprint lock. Ruan Qi presses his thumb on the armrest, and the door of the office opens to greet him with the darkness and coldness of the first room. Whether it''s the company or the home, he has been used to such desolation for a long time. Ruan Qi reaches for the switch on the wall and lights up the office light. Then, with long legs, he went to the big class table. There were cigarettes and lighters on the table. He picked up the cigarette box and poured a cigarette out of it. With the sound of the lighter, the blue flame flickered in front of his eyes, reflecting his handsome face. "Chuxi." Ruan Qi vomited light smoke, sneered and murmured. As a cigarette burns out, Ruan Qi falls into the boss''s chair, reaches out to open the computer in front of him and sorts out the documents on the desk. The old city decoration project bidding will be tomorrow morning, according to the process, Ruan Qi, the executive vice president, will conduct the final audit. Originally, the work should have been finished in the afternoon. As a result, he was suddenly pulled out to look for Gu sanshao all over the world and had to stay up all night. Ruan Qi made a cup of black coffee, drinking coffee while processing documents. When he turned out Murong Yuqing''s tender in many bidding documents, he didn''t look at it and threw it directly into the shredder. The woman Murong Yuqing is really capable. The small company she works for doesn''t even have enough qualification to bid. I don''t know whose way she has gone. She has passed the first and second review, and the bid directly appears on his desk. However, this is just a small episode for Ruan Qi. He is still busy with his work and has not slept all night. ¡­¡­ Murong Yuqing learned the next day that the company''s bidding qualification had been cancelled. She got up early in the morning. For the bidding, she put on delicate makeup, combed her hair meticulously, changed into a new professional dress, wore high heels, and took a taxi to the headquarters of Gu''s financial group. When she was ready to enter the bidding site with her certificate, she was told that her company was not on the bidding list. "Sorry, madam, you can''t go in. Your name is not on the list." The security personnel at the door said politely. "How can it be? I received a call from your company yesterday. Your minister told me to come. " Murong Yuqing said unbelievably. "We are not mistaken. There are 12 companies bidding this time, but your company is not included." The security team leader showed her the list. Murong Yuqing read it several times, but she didn''t have her company. "I''m sorry, madam. Please leave. Don''t delay others." The security staff said politely but seriously. Obviously, if Murong Yuqing continues to hang on, the security personnel will force her to leave. Murong Yuqing walks into the elevator and dials Gu Ziming. "Zi Ming, my bidding qualification has been cancelled. Do you know what happened?" Murong Yuqing''s voice is very urgent, trying to maintain calm. "How could it be?" Gu Ziming was obviously stunned, and then comforted: "Yuqing, don''t worry, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go right away." At this time, Gu Ziming was on his way to the headquarters of the company. He told the driver to drive faster and soon arrived at the headquarters of Gu''s consortium. Murong Yuqing has been waiting for him at the gate of the company, looking a little anxious. Gu Ziming quickly stepped up the steps, raised his arm, supported her on the shoulder, and comforted her, "don''t worry, let''s go first and ask about the situation. Lao Guo has been with my father for many years. He should be very reliable. " Gu Ziming finished, personally took Murong Yuqing into the bidding site. After all, he is Gu''s eldest grandson and Gu Jingting''s nephew. No one dares to stop him from the security personnel at the bidding site. "What about minister Guo?" Gu Ziming looked around for a week and didn''t find minister Guo, so he asked coldly. "Minister Guo has gone to the bathroom. He should be back soon. The bidding meeting will start in ten minutes." Minister Guo''s secretary replied truthfully. As soon as Gu Ziming was about to go to the bathroom to catch someone, Minister Guo came in a hurry. "Gu Shao, why are you here?" When minister Guo spoke, he subconsciously looked at Murong Yuqing who was pulled by Gu Ziming. "What''s the matter with the bidding? Don''t you mean to be sure? " Gu Ziming asked coldly. "Gu Shao, can you take a step to talk?" Minister Guo looked at Murong Yuqing with deep meaning. Then he took Gu Ziming to one side and deliberately lowered his voice. "Gu Shao, why didn''t you say she was the former fiancee of President Gu. It was only in the morning that she was disqualified from bidding. I think President Gu should have personally asked about it. Mr. Gu, don''t you know. Wife slave, I must be afraid to make my wife unhappy... " Although minister Guo deliberately lowered her voice, Murong Yuqing was standing behind them. She was not deaf, so she naturally heard every word.Murong Yuqing did not wait for minister Guo to finish his speech, but ran to the elevator. "Yuqing, Yuqing!" Gu Ziming immediately ran after him, but the two elevator doors had closed in front of him. Gu Ziming angrily kicked the closed elevator door, turned and ran to the safe passage. At this time, Murong Yuqing has taken the elevator and arrived at the CEO Office on the top floor of Gu''s consortium. She always goes to the door of the president''s office and knocks, but there is no response. Then, she moved the door handle hard. But the door of the president''s office was locked, and Gu Jingting was not there. "Who are you? Do you want to talk to President Gu? " The Secretary appeared behind her and asked in a voice. "Where''s Gu Jingting?" Murong Yuqing quickly steps forward, grabs her and asks. "Mr. Gu hasn''t come yet. If you have an appointment, I''ll take you to the waiting area..." The Secretary''s words haven''t finished, Murong Yuqing has left quickly. She took the direct elevator downstairs, rushed out of the Gu''s consortium building, and stopped a taxi at the door. She sat in the car, took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Ziming. "Yuqing, where are you?" Over the phone, Gu Ziming asked eagerly. "Zi Ming, do you know Jing Ting''s address? Would you please send it to me? " Murong Yuqing asked in a slightly trembling voice. "Yuqing, calm down. Don''t you know my uncle''s temper? What he decides won''t change. Your bidding qualification has been cancelled. He won''t change the whole situation for you. It''s just a case. There will be opportunities in the future. " Gu Ziming advised. "But this case is very important to me. I need to win this project to get a commission and let Taotao go to the summer camp. " Murong Yuqing''s eyes are red and his mood is excited. She has promised her son. As a mother, she doesn''t want to break her promise, and she doesn''t want to see her child disappointed. Gu Ziming has no choice but to send the address of Gu Jingting''s apartment on Lin''an road to Murong Yuqing''s mobile phone. Murong Yuqing showed the driver the location of the mobile phone, "please go here." Chapter 570 Lin also likes to stay in bed without notice. Gu Jingting went out an hour ago. Before going out, he habitually smothered her. "Gu Jingting, I hate it. Don''t disturb my sleep!" Lin Yike turned over and hit him lazily on the chest. Gu Jingting had just finished taking a bath. He was naked with moisture in his chest. "Little sluggard, still sleeping. I went to bed so early last night, and I stayed up in the morning. " Gu Jingting''s nose is close to her. Lin Yi also has a pair of soft arms around his neck, slightly squinting at his bleary eyes and smiling like a sly fox. Gu Jingting gently scraped the tip of her nose. "I know I''m going to go out soon, but also tease me, eh?" After living together for such a long time, Lin Yi naturally knows his living habits very well. If Gu wanted to do it with her, he would not get out of bed at all. If he took a bath, he would be ready to go out immediately. So, Lin also stretched out a pair of restless hands and drew a circle on his chest without fear. However, Gu Jingting suddenly grasped her hand and his eyes became hotter and hotter. "Xiaoke, don''t you know that habits can also be changed, as long as the temptation is big enough." Gu Jingting''s thin lips were vaguely close to her ears, his voice was low and lingering. His voice fell behind, and he fell into the big bed with her. The early morning sunlight falls in from the window, falls on two overlapping entangled figures, permeates a room''s warmth and ambiguity. Gu Jingting got up from the bed, subconsciously took the steel watch on the head cabinet and looked at the time. It''s certain to be late for work. Lin can also be wrapped in a quilt lying on the sofa, a long black hair, like algae. Just after a passionate love, her cheeks were flushed and her breath gasped. "Is Mr. Gu going to be late?" She asked with a smile, looking naughty and funny. Gu Jingting sat by the bed, neatly put on his shirt and put his watch on his hand. "Little fox, who made me late, eh?" Gu Jingting finished, took her in his arms and gave her a kiss. Lin Yike giggled in his arms, hands and feet with the flutter, "Gu Jingting, you don''t go too far, you make the trace a few days can''t go down, I have to catch up with the notice tomorrow, how to wear low cut clothes." "No low cut suits." Gu Jingting said with a straight face. "Why?" Lin can also resist discontentedly. Her shoulder and clavicle are beautiful, so she is especially suitable for wearing a low cut skirt. Moreover, she has just received the endorsement of a jewelry brand, and the necklace display part must have a low cut skirt. "If you want to wear it, wear it at home and show it to me alone, eh." Gu Jingting''s long fingers gently rubbed against the delicate skin of her cheek. "Bully." Lin Yike groaned and wriggled his waist to get rid of his grip. Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist was getting tighter and tighter, and her slightly rough finger pulp was vaguely rubbing her neck and clavicle skin, "if you''re not good, do you believe me to let these marks never go down?" Lin Yike subconsciously put out his hand to cover his shoulder and the position of his clavicle, and said softly, "believe it or not. President Gu, are you not working yet? Your time is precious. Don''t delay making money. My son and I are waiting for you to support us. " "Don''t worry, I can support you." Gu Jingting pecked at her lips before putting on his trousers and getting out of bed. Lin also fell back to bed and continued to sleep. Early in the morning, she was eaten and wiped by President Gu. She was so weak that she didn''t want to get up at all. Outside the window, the sun was just right, and Lin Yi slept comfortably. Finally, she was awakened by Sister Zhang. "When my husband left, he told me to wake you up for breakfast." Zhang said. "Oh." Lin can also sit up from the bed, the quilt almost slipped from the body. She grabbed the quilt and wrapped her body in a panic. Then she remembered that she was still naked under the quilt. "Well, Sister Zhang, you go out first. I''ll go downstairs for dinner after I change my clothes." Lin Yike said with a red face. Sister Zhang nodded with a smile, turned and closed the door. Lin Yike took a bath, changed his household clothes, and walked down the stairs with his hair scattered. "Sister Zhang, did you make anything delicious?" Lin also asked with a smile. "My husband told me to stew bird''s nest soup, and your favorite purple potato roll and tomato egg soup." While Zhang Jie was talking, she had brought the bird''s nest soup and put it on the tea table in the living room. "You drink the bird''s nest first, and I''ll heat up the tomato soup." With that, before she entered the kitchen, the doorbell rang. "So early, who?" Zhang Jie is puzzled. "Maybe it''s express delivery. I ordered a set of children''s books for Fanfan on the Internet a few days ago." Lin can also say. Sister Zhang went to the gate to open the door, the door opened, the door is not the courier, but a strange beautiful woman. "Who are you looking for, please?" Sister Zhang intuitively thought that she might have knocked on the wrong door, but she politely asked."I''m looking for Gu Jingting." Murong Yuqing said, without waiting for Sister Zhang''s reaction, she went directly past her. Murong Yuqing walks into the living room quickly. At a glance, she sees Lin Yi sitting on the sofa in the living room. She has long hair and a kind of lazy and casual posture. She is drinking gracefully with a bowl of bird''s nest in her hand. Mrs. Gu is very respectable. She has collagen on her face and no fine lines on her eyes. Because she was wearing a silk suspender Nightgown, Murong Yuqing saw the traces of love between her neck at a glance. It seems that President Gu was late for work, but she didn''t find him in Gu''s consortium because he was left in bed by Lin Yi. When Murong Yuqing and Gu Jingting are together, Gu Jingting''s mind is almost all on work. He is not keen on men''s love and women''s love. They even have very few hugs and kisses. Murong Yuqing always thought that this man was cold in his heart. Now it seems that this is not the case. It turns out that men''s performance and enthusiasm are different with different objects. Maybe she was too reserved. At that time, Yuwei always reminded her that women should learn to take the initiative. If men and women don''t communicate in bed, they will have nothing to say when they get out of bed. But she was too thin skinned to take the initiative to seduce a man into bed. Therefore, the relationship between her and Gu Jingting is gradually getting farther and farther. Now it seems that Mrs. Gu should be very active. Moreover, Mr. Gu seems to be very fond of her. Murong Yuqing smiles bitterly. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi can also look at Murong Yuqing who suddenly intrudes. After a short period of consternation, he frowns slightly. "I''m looking for Gu Jingting. Is he at home?" Murong Yuqing with a serious face, no mood asked. Chapter 571 Lin Yi also put the white porcelain cup in his hand on the tea table and gently shook his head. "He went to work, you can go to the company to find him, or call him on his cell phone." Lin Yike finished and stood up from the sofa. She felt that she and Gu Jingting''s ex fiancee should have nothing to say, so she was ready to let Sister Zhang see her off. Murong Yuqing suddenly stepped forward, stared at her and said, "Lin Yi, I think you may have misunderstood me. Jing ting and I broke up a few years ago, and we formed a family. You don''t need to have any hostility to me. I Murong Yuqing disdain to destroy other people''s families and rob a married man. " Lin Yike was stunned by her words and looked at her blankly. "Ms. Murong, I think you misunderstood. I don''t have any hostility to you. If you come here today just to find out this question, I can give you a definite answer. We are not familiar at all, let alone hostile. If there''s nothing else, it''s time for me to have breakfast, and I won''t give it to you. " Lin Yike finished, and politely gave the order. But Murong Yuqing didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she stopped Lin Yi at the door of the restaurant. "Lin Yi, you said you had no hostility to me. What about the project? If it wasn''t for you, how could Jingting cancel my bidding qualification. Lin Yee, do you know how important this project is to me? I need to get a commission on this project and take my son to summer camp abroad. Lin Yike, you are now high above the world. Your son was born with a golden spoon. Therefore, you can''t feel the sadness of our bottom class. But I need to remind you that life is full of ups and downs, and no one knows what the future will be like. I used to be like you. I had everything high and enjoyed all the glory of the men around me, but these are not long-term. Lin Yiye, you can guarantee that you must be the last woman of Jing Ting! " Murong Yuqing''s entanglement makes Lin Yi slightly angry. But she was well bred and patient, and she explained, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said about the project. If you know Jing Ting, you should know that he is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. My pillow side wind can''t blow to the affairs of the company. " "Yes? But how can I remember that your words made Gu Jingting fire a senior secretary of the company. It seems that President Gu''s business is business, and it depends on the situation. " Murong Yuqing said with a sneer. Lin also knows that Murong Yuqing refers to Gu Jingting''s dismissal of her classmate that day. But Lin Yi really took the blame for president Gu. Now she''s full of mouth and can''t explain it clearly. Lin also consciously did not need to explain to Murong Yuqing, but said faintly, "I really don''t know about the project, believe it or not." Because Murong Yuqing is blocking the door of the restaurant, Lin Yi can only turn around and walk upstairs. "Lin also!" Murong Yuqing ran up to the stairs and said excitedly, "Lin Yike, even if I beg you to let go of my project, this project is really important to me. You''re Mrs. Gu. You''ve won. I''m just Jing Ting''s past tense. What else do you want? " Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrow frowned at her. In fact, she wanted to ask Murong Yuqing what she wanted. Murong Yuqing has determined that it is her who obstructs her and makes her disqualified from bidding. No matter how Lin explained it, she would not believe it. "Murong Yuqing, instead of wasting your time on me, you''d better go back to the company and think of other ways." With that, Lin Yi stepped up the steps and went upstairs. Murong Yuqing just wanted to keep up, but she was stopped by Sister Zhang. "Well, I don''t know why you are like this. In other people''s homes casually intrude. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. " Zhang Jie stopped her and said. Murong Yuqing was blocked by Sister Zhang, and saw that Lin could also leave. Then, some of her emotions got out of control and cried out, "Lin also, what''s the point of being jealous of me and Jing Ting''s past?" Lin Yi can also subconsciously stop, turn around, frown at her, the expression on the face is dark and indistinguishable. Murong Yuqing straightened his back, raised his chin and looked directly into Lin Yi''s eyes. "Jing ting and I grew up together. When we were young, we played together. He was the bridegroom and I was the bride. He likes to pull my pigtails and play with me. We grow up together and study together. I''m not happy, he''ll coax me. When I was bullied, he would stand up for me and fight for me. Later, we all grew up and became unmarried with the recognition and blessing of our parents. He was very busy at that time, but as long as he spare time, he would pick me up from work, watch movies with me, eat Western food, and accompany me for a walk under the street lights at night. Lin Yiye, have you ever heard of the agreement of dandelion? When we were engaged, we talked about that song, four hands. Jingting and I have too many memories and the past, which happened before you appeared, and you can''t erase them at all. If you always mind, you can only live in my shadowLin Yike frowned at her, a pair of clear eyes, eyes slightly lax. At the moment, there is nothing to say. Then, the doorbell rings again, and Sister Zhang rushes to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, Gu Ziming rushes in and quickly comes to Murong Yuqing to protect her. Gu Ziming saw Murong Yuqing''s red eyes, and his face immediately became very sad. He asked in a harsh voice, "what have you done to her, Lin Yiye?" Lin Yi can''t help sneering after listening. "Mr. Gu, you came to my house uninvited and asked me what I had done?" "You are so clever, you know how to argue! You didn''t do anything. How could Yuqing cry like this? " Gu Ziming glared angrily and continued: "Lin Yike, I advise you to stop just enough. Yuqing is also the woman that my uncle loved. If you treat her like this, you will not be afraid that my uncle has a quarrel with you?" "Zi Ming, forget it." Murong Yuqing holds him with one hand and wipes out the tears from the corners of his eyes with the other. "How can you forget it! Yuqing, you are too weak to let her bully you. " Gu Ziming said indignantly. Lin Yi can also stand on the steps and look at them. No matter how good-natured people are, they have their temper now. She raised the corner of her lip and let out a sneer. "Master Gu, which eye did you see me bullying her? I don''t care if you want to play hero saving beauty or Lang Qing Qiyi, please change your place. This is my home, not the stage. I don''t welcome you. They are both highly educated and not law blind. They should know that they have to pay legal responsibility for breaking into private houses. " Lin Yike finished, already too lazy to waste words with them, directly said to Sister Zhang: "Sister Zhang, see off. If they don''t leave again, they can call the police. " Chapter 572 "You don''t have to rush." Gu Ziming hugged Murong Yuqing and said, "Yuqing, let''s go." They left angrily, and Lin Yi''s good mood in the morning was disturbed by them. He didn''t even eat breakfast. She was alone in her room, some idle, so she took out her laptop, originally browsing the web, paying attention to the latest hot search rankings. Then, I don''t know how to open the search browser. My thin white fingertips gently tap the keyboard, and the words "the agreement of dandelion" appear on the search bar. Then, holding the mouse, she pressed the search key and searched out the song "the agreement of dandelion". The dandelion beside the fence of the primary school is the scenery with flavor in our memory. the sound of cicadas came from the playground during the afternoon nap, and it still sounds good after many years. we can''t wait for the meteor, but we don''t know where we can go. the agreement of growing up together is so clear I believe, it''s the only wayward thing you insist on to travel together now, standing in the corridor, we pay attention to the dragonflies by the window, you are very close to me wherever I go, and a lot of dreams are waiting to be carried out, the appointment of growing up together is so sincere that I can''t talk with you forever, and I can''t tell you are friendship, Or missed love. ¡­¡­ The song is beautiful, and the lyrics are full of happiness and memories. Lin Yike curled up, arms around the knee, sitting in front of the French window, staring blankly out of the window. There are several tall Wutong trees planted in the small garden outside window. at that time, the main reason why mom bought this apartment was to love these tall Wutong trees. Green veins, full of vitality. Swaying slightly in the wind. Mother said: "in the old legend, Wu is the male and tung is the female. Wutong is born and died together. It symbolizes love until death. " Qin Fei has always been a very romantic person. Unfortunately, Lin Jianshan failed her "until death.". Lin Yi''s head was stuck on the cold glass window, and suddenly he felt some sour pain in his eyes. Her brain is a little bit disordered, the words of Murong Yuqing rang out in her ears inexplicably. "What''s the point of being jealous of the past of Jing ting and me?" "Jing ting and I grew up together. When we were young, we played together. He was the bridegroom and I was the bride. " "We grew up and read together. I''m not happy, he''ll coax me. When I''m bullied, he''ll stand up for me and fight for me. " "Lin Yiye, have you ever heard of the agreement of dandelion? When we got engaged, we talked about that song, four hands. " Lin Yike jumps down the bay window, goes into the piano room barefoot, and sits down on the piano stool. She reached out to lift the cover, put her long white fingers on the black and white keys, and the music flowed out along her fingertips. It''s the song "the agreement of dandelion". However, Lin Yi''s music is only half played and can''t be played any more. Lin Yike slammed the lid of the piano, then lay on it and said nothing for a long time. At noon, when Sister Zhang went upstairs to call Lin Yiye for lunch, she saw that she was still lying on the piano cover and did not speak. "Xiao Ke, I stewed your favorite old duck soup. Go downstairs and have dinner. It''s not good to drink when the duck soup is cold." Said Sister Zhang, standing at the door. Lin Yike raised his head from the cover of the piano, his voice was a little hoarse and choked, "Sister Zhang, I''m not hungry, you eat first." Because Lin can also turn her back to her, so Sister Zhang can''t see the expression on her face, and doesn''t know whether she is crying or not. "Xiao Ke, you don''t eat much in the morning. If you don''t eat at noon, your stomach will be hungry." Zhang Jie said earnestly. "Oh, you can eat first. I''ll practice my piano for a while, and then I''ll go down for dinner." Lin Yike opened the lid again and began to play again. It''s just that the sound of the piano is obviously messy. Sister Zhang sighed, shook her head, turned and went downstairs. However, after Zhang Jie heated the duck soup several times, Lin Yi still didn''t go downstairs to eat. The sound of the piano upstairs was intermittent and never stopped. Zhang Jie helpless, can only secretly call Gu Jingting. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting just walked out of the conference room when he received the call. Secretary Ouyang long handed him his mobile phone, respectfully said: "Gu Zong, home call." "At home?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows and put his cell phone to his ear to answer. Over the phone, Sister Zhang''s voice came down. "Sir, today a miss Murong came to visit her home and said something to her wife My wife stayed in her room all morning playing the piano, and didn''t even have lunch... " Gu Jingting finished listening, deep between the eyebrows a few minutes, light back to the sentence, "I know."After hanging up the phone, he went straight into the president''s office and left the papers on the desk. Then, he picked up the suit on the back of his chair, turned and walked out. As he walked, he told his assistant, "in the afternoon, I''ll let Ruan Qi go instead of me, and all other itineraries will be cancelled." Gu Jingting finished and stretched out his hand to open the door of the office. Then, I saw Murong Yuqing and Gu Ziming outside the door. Gu Jingting''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Ouyang long beside him. Ouyang Long''s heart was cold. Recently, the secretary department he was in charge of had many accidents, which was fatal. Now he can''t even stop people. He thinks that the president''s office of Gu''s consortium is a vegetable market. Anyone who wants to come will come. "I''m sorry, you two. Mr. Gu is out of business and can''t receive you at the moment. If there''s anything wrong, I can make an appointment for you." Ouyang long said politely. "Jing Ting, I have a few words to say to you. I won''t delay you too much time." Murong Yuqing stood in front of Gu Jingting, raised his head and said. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deep. After a short silence, he faintly dropped a sentence, "come in." Gu Jingting turns and walks into the president''s office. Murong Yuqing and Gu Ziming immediately follow him. Gu Jingting put his coat aside and sat in the big boss''s chair. Behind him is a huge French window, light from the window scattered in, lining him more and more tall and deep. "Uncle..." Gu Ziming spoke a little eagerly, but he was interrupted by Gu Jingting. "Are electronic technology companies so idle? Or, with the deputy general manager in charge, there will be nothing wrong with you as the general manager. " Gu Jingting held a cigarette in one hand, and his tone was loose but cool. Gu Ziming''s face changed slightly. He was about to retort, but he was held by Murong Yuqing. "Zi Ming, I can handle my own business. You go back first. Don''t delay your work." Gu Ziming hesitated a little, then nodded, "well, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something." "Uncle, I still have a job. I won''t fight you." Before Gu Ziming left, he said hello to Gu Jingting politely. Gu Jingting looked at the door of the office, opened and closed. He was thinking deeply. Chapter 573 Gu Ziming''s thoughts, he always knew. But now, Murong Yuqing has married and had children, and Gu Ziming is engaged to the Li family''s daughter. Guatian Lixia should also avoid it. After all, the Li family''s people are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is reasonable to say that Gu Jingting should remind Murong Yuqing, but he is not a meddler himself. Besides, after the last cake incident, he is too lazy to do anything more. Gu Jingting''s slender fingertips are on the edge of the crystal ashtray. He flicks the ash on his fingertips and says indifferently: "you''re looking for me for the project?" "Yes." Murong Yuqing nodded and said eagerly, "the main project of my company is Decoration Engineering. I have participated in many large-scale projects, especially interior decoration. I have a lot of practical experience." Murong Yuqing said, has turned out the company''s information from the handbag, as well as the old city decoration project bidding and design. "We have been planning the decoration project of the old city for a long time and invested a lot of manpower and capital. Jingting, you have no reason to shut our company out. If it''s just because of Lin Yi, I''ve gone to your house and explained to her myself. " Gu Jingting finished listening, his deep and cold eyes just swept lightly from those materials, even a little dismissive. "Murong Yuqing, I don''t know exactly what you said to my wife, but your so-called explanation made her sad all day." "I''m just explaining the relationship between us. Jing Ting, you and I are just past tense. We haven''t even contacted for many years. I don''t think I have said anything that Lin Yiye misunderstood. At that time, there were not only me and her, but also your servants. You can go back and ask. If it''s Lin Yixin who even cares about your past, I can''t help it. Jing Ting, you have always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. At the beginning, my cousin was promoted, but he wanted to ask you to help him say a few words, but you refused. Now, I hope you will not be affected by Lin Yi. Please give me a chance of fair bidding. Even if I lose, I''m convinced. " Gu Jingting patiently listened to what she said. He opened the profile of Murong Yuqing company with his hand holding a cigarette and threw it in front of her. "Yuqing, do you want to do business with me now? Let me tell you, first of all, as the representative of the bidding unit, if you want to enter the president''s office, the appointment must be arranged at least one month later. Secondly, Ruan Qi''s cancellation of your bidding qualification is business. Take a good look at the bidding rules, and then compare your company''s qualification to see whether it meets the bidding conditions. What''s more, the company you are working for has a small reputation in the industry. Your boss is not very skilled and courageous. He cut corners and altered the construction drawings without authorization. He did many similar things. " "Jingting." Murong Yuqing face a burst of green a burst of white, obviously did not just momentum. "Jing Ting, what you said is just an individual event. I will personally supervise this project in the old city. I promise that there will be no mistakes. Jing Ting, this project is really important to me. " "Yuqing, how important this project is to you, it''s all your business, not my business. I am a businessman. The purpose of my bidding is to choose a company with relatively reasonable price, excellent qualification and guaranteed reputation for construction. Do you think, I have any reason to put those powerful decoration companies do not, but to risk using you? Or are you here today just to get through my back door? " Gu Jingting''s words made Murong Yuqing speechless. She moved her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. Gu Jingting put out the cigarette at his fingertips in the ashtray. He stood up calmly and picked up his suit jacket. "If you have nothing else to do, then I''m busy and I won''t be there." Gu Jingting finished and walked to the door with his long legs. As soon as he reached for the door handle with one hand, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to her again and said, "besides, I hope you won''t go to my wife again in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble." "I..." Murong Yuqing tries to explain, but Gu Jingting obviously doesn''t need her explanation. He just warns her. Then he left. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting drove back to his apartment at 2 p.m. Sister Zhang said, "my wife just went to bed." "Did she have lunch?" Gu Jingting asked. "No Sister Zhang sighed and shook her head, "not only lunch, but also breakfast." "Well, I see. Go and do your work Gu Jingting finished, took off his suit, bent up his shirt cuff and went into the kitchen. Gu opened the refrigerator, took out fresh ingredients, simply fried two dishes that Lin also liked to eat, and cooked porridge. After the meal was served, he went upstairs to ask Lin to eat. Push open the door of the bedroom, you can see Lin Yi lying on the bed, wrapped in quilt, staring at the ceiling above. Seeing him coming back, Lin Yike sat up from the bed in amazement, "how did you come back?""Why don''t you come back early?" Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed and said with a warm smile, "Sister Zhang said that you didn''t eat at noon. Is it because the food doesn''t agree with your appetite? I''ve fried your favorite dish. Go downstairs and have dinner. " "I''m not hungry." Lin Yike said lazily. "I didn''t eat either. Would you like to have some with me?" Gu Jingting put his arm around her with a smile and put her on his knee. Lin Yike''s cheek is reddish, wriggles to stand up from him, "I go to the bathroom, and then go downstairs to eat." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and sat by the bed waiting for her. After a simple wash, Lin Yike followed Gu Jingting downstairs for dinner. The dishes on the table are relatively simple, but they are all Lin Yi''s favorite. It''s just that she has a bad appetite today. She only moved her chopsticks a few times. "What''s the matter? Not good? " Gu Jingting asked. "Well, this one is salty, this one is light." Lin Yike said fastidiously. Gu Jingting tasted it. There was nothing wrong with the dish. It seemed that the little girl was in a bad mood and wanted to upset him. "Well, you wait. I''ll fry another dish for you." Gu Jingting is full of patience and walks into the kitchen again with the same smile. Soon after, the same dishes were all over the table, and President Gu had a strong smell of cooking fumes. Lin also can''t bear to toss him, so, obediently bow to eat. She was eating, and he was looking at her, calm and gentle. Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable with him and muttered, "didn''t you eat, too? Why don''t you move your chopsticks? I''ll be satisfied if you look at me? " "Didn''t you say ''beautiful food'' Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Lin Yike bit his chopsticks and said, "I''m talking about you. Where can I have Gu Sishao''s beauty in the golden age? " Gu Jingting heard, but the smile. "Beauty in the golden age" is not a compliment for men. After dinner, Gu Jingting is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Lin Yike is sitting at the dining table, holding his cheek in his hand and looking at his back, thinking deeply. Chapter 574 In fact, Gu Jingting is really a good man. He goes out of the hall and goes to the kitchen. Most of Murong Yuqing is regretful. If it wasn''t for Murong Yuqing, it would not be her turn to pick up the leak. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting put the dishes and chopsticks into the disinfection cabinet and asked while wiping the water on his hands. Lin also can lift Mou to see to him, a pair of clear Mou takes a little bit confused. He asked, "is Mr. Gu still cooking tomorrow?" "Like my cooking?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "I''ll try to make time tomorrow." Gu Jingting came up to her and leaned down. His long finger gently pointed to one side of his cheek. "Mrs. Gu asked me to cook. Should I have some sweets?" Lin Yike pursed his red lips slightly and gave him a quick kiss on his side face. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Jingting''s big palm suddenly pressed on the back of her head. His thin, cool lips kissed her, pried her teeth open, and then deepened the kiss. Lin Yi didn''t resist. He just looked at him with his eyes open. Then, in the corner of the eye, there was a small figure. Fanfan, wearing school uniform and carrying a small schoolbag, is standing at the door of the kitchen, with black grape eyes, looking at them in amazement. Then, a pair of short legs rushed over, "Mom and Dad, Fanfan also want to kiss." Gu Jingting helplessly picked up the little guy from the ground. Fanfan put a pair of fat arms around his father''s neck and gave him a kiss, kissing Gu Jingting''s saliva. Lin also can resist, still can''t resist, laughing. In the evening, the weather was pretty good. The family of three drove to the seaside for a walk. Because Lin can also be a public figure, he can''t sit on the beach and enjoy the sun in a big way. He can only drive to the beach which is sparsely populated and basically closed to the public. Xiaofanfan barefoot, carrying a small bucket, in the seaside to pick up shells, catch small crabs, not too happy to play. Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit on the beach and watch him from a distance. "Fanfan is too lonely to play alone. She really needs a companion." Gu Jingting finished and looked at Lin Yi beside him. Lin also slightly hung his head, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said, "Oh, please invite the kindergarten children to come home some other day." After listening, Gu Jingting frowned slightly. She knew what he meant, but she was deliberately misinterpreting it. "Mom and Dad, Fanfan found a beautiful shell." At this time, Fanfan stretched out her chubby hand and waved to them with a smile. Lin Yike stands up, kicks off his high heels and runs to Fanfan. "Mom, look at the shell that Fanfan picked up. It''s so beautiful. It''s still shining in the sun..." Gu Jingting is still sitting on the beach not far away, looking at her petite figure with deep eyes. Obviously, she is avoiding him. Seemingly calm, but avoid the trace. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting would rather have her cry and make a scene than not give him an opportunity to explain as she does now. It was getting dark and the family of three came home from the seaside. Sister Zhang takes Fanfan back to her room to have a rest. Gu Jingting still had some official affairs to deal with and went directly into his study. Lin can also go back to his room, take a bath and stand in front of the dresser to blow his hair. The door behind her quietly opened. Gu Jingting came in, stopped behind Lin Yiye and put his arm around her waist naturally. Lin also turned off the hair dryer and looked at him. A pair of clear eyes, calm without wave. "It''s not dry yet. I''ll blow it for you." Gu Jingting''s palm rubbed her half dry hair. "Anyway, I won''t sleep now. Let''s wait for the air to dry." Lin Yike pursed her broken hair. Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist tightened a little, her chin against her shoulder, and the warm breath lingered in her ears. "Can''t sleep? Then do something else. Well His low voice, obviously more ambiguous. Lin Yike subconsciously avoided his kiss. "Gu Jingting, I''m tired." She said. "Isn''t there no notice today? I''ll be tired if I don''t do anything?" Gu Jingting half hugged her and asked. Lin Yike slightly raised his head and said, "who said I didn''t do anything? I just did it in the morning. Gu Jingting, I''m really tired. Can''t I do it tonight?" She tugged at the corner of his coat, a bit coquettish. Gu Jingting was smiling. Her slender fingertips passed through her fine and soft hair. "Well, you owe it first." He gently scraped the tip of her nose, then released the arm around her waist. Later, Lin Yike sits on the bed and turns over the script. Gu Jingting goes back to his study. She''s watching reality TV scripts. After the first season broadcast, the response was excellent, and the audience rating far exceeded expectations. This kind of similar reality show has a good effect in the first season, so it is sure to shoot the second season and the third season.As a permanent guest of the first season, Lin will no doubt be invited by the program again. However, Lin Yi has been hesitating. On the one hand, Lu Yao hasn''t helped her get a decent script recently. Lu Yao couldn''t even see the script she was looking for. What she likes is basically big director and big production, and others don''t like Lin''s acting skills. Even Lin Yi''s title of best actress has always been controversial in the circle. As a matter of fact, Lin also needs this program to increase the exposure rate. On the other hand, she and Gu Jingting have been preparing for pregnancy. This kind of outdoor sports reality show can''t avoid strenuous exercise. In case of pregnancy, it will definitely hurt the fetus. Lin Yi has been staring at the script in a daze, and hasn''t turned a page for a long time. When Gu Jingting returned to the room, she was still sitting on the bed in a daze. The dim light of the bedside lamp made the room cool. Gu Jingting frowned slightly. The number of times she was in a daze today was obviously too much. "Not yet?" He went to the bedside, reached for her script and threw it on the bedside table. "Well." Lin Yike answered, turned off the bedside lamp on one side and lay down on the bed. She turned her back to him, very quiet, breathing evenly, very much like she was asleep. It was a quiet night. The next day, when it was just dawn, Gu Jingting habitually stretched out his arm to touch his side, but the position beside him was empty, not even a trace of temperature. Gu Jingting sat up directly from the bed, his sword eyebrows frowning. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as he looked up, he saw the delicate figure on the outdoor balcony. Gu Jingting walked over with light steps, unfolded his blanket and wrapped it around her. Her body is cold. She should have been standing here for a long time. "How do you stand here?" Gu Jingting asked. Looking down a wild profusion of vegetation, there were several tall French Wutong trees, which were luxuriant and growing well. "Can''t sleep, come out and breathe." Lin Yike said lightly. "The temperature is low in the morning. Don''t catch cold. Go back to the house. " Gu Jingting said, did not give her room to refute, directly picked her up, back to the bedroom. Lin Yi has been freezing outside for too long, and his whole body is cold. Gu Jingting hugged her. He wanted to keep her warm. As a result, he hugged her and made a fire. Chapter 575 He bowed his head to kiss her soft red lips, but Lin also instinctively resisted and clenched her lips. Gu Jingting''s heavy body pressed her, hot body, but filled with cold air. "Last night you said you were tired and didn''t want to do it. What are the reasons for rejecting me now? " "No reason, just don''t want to do it. Does Gu Si Shao want to bow to the overlord? " Gu Jingting is arrogant and naturally has no habit of forcing women to go to bed with him. He turned over and sat by the bed with his back to her, with a straight back. "Don''t want to do it today, or don''t want to do it in the future?" Gu Jingting''s voice was a little cold. Lin Yike nibbled his lips and did not speak. Gu Jingting looked back at her, a small face, pale, red eyes like a rabbit, heart suddenly soft. He sighed helplessly and said, "there are still some urgent matters in the company. I''ll go to work first. When we get back in the evening, we''ll have a good talk. " "Oh." Lin also answered with a dull voice. Then, see Gu Jingting to her arm. Lin also can show eyebrow deep Cu, didn''t obediently let him embrace. Gu Jingting didn''t get angry, just picked eyebrows, "how, don''t let do even if, kiss also don''t give kiss?" Lin Yi hesitated a little for a moment, but he got close to him, raised his chin and pecked on his thin lip. She knew in her heart that although the past between him and Murong Yuqing made her uncomfortable, there was nothing wrong with Gu Jingting. She was in a bad mood, so she angered him. "What time do you leave work today?" She asked in a low voice. "When do you want me to leave work?" Gu Jingting asked, holding her chin in his palm. "Come back early. You didn''t promise to cook for me." Lin Yike said with a pair of pure eyes. Gu Jingting laughed and said, "OK." After Gu Jingting went to work, Lin Yiye was sleepless and asked Lu Yao to go to the beauty salon to do spa. two people in a private room, lying on two massage beds respectively, are covered with facial mask. Lu Yao does foot massage, and Lin can also choose a fragrant back opening massage. She was half lying on the massage bed, slightly closing her eyes, with faint dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night. "Did you fight all night again? Gu Sishao is very powerful. " Lu Yao joked. Lin Yi''s mood is obviously not high, only light back to her: "you think too much." "What''s the matter? Have you had a fight? " Lu Yao has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She is a very observant person. She immediately sees that Lin Yi''s mood is not right. "No, how could he quarrel with me. It''s just that his ex fiancee made a scene at home, which affected my mood. " Lin Yi sighed and said. "Gu Sishao''s ex fiancee, Miss Murong? I heard that after she broke her engagement with your man, she was driven out of the house by the Murong family, and then disappeared into the upper class. Now she should not be very happy. What? Your husband and she are still inseparable? " Lu Yao asked. "No Lin Yike finished, and roughly told Lu Yao what Murong Yuqing said that day. After listening, Lu Yao picks her eyebrows. It''s not surprising that Lin Yi is in a bad mood. No one will feel comfortable with Murong Yuqing''s words. "If you are not happy, just talk to your man. If you keep it in your heart, it will only be more painful. Besides, you are not the one who will be wronged. You are not the best at coquetry. " Lin Yike''s eyes were dim. "If he is entangled with Murong Yuqing, of course I can make trouble. It''s reasonable to make trouble. But the ones that make me feel uncomfortable now are just their past. I don''t even have the right to make trouble. Gu Jingting has a great sense of propriety in his work. He will never betray his marriage or make me feel sorry. If I make trouble with him, it will be unreasonable. " "You don''t make noise, so cold with him, the same in the consumption of the feelings between you." Lu Yao said earnestly. Lin Yi pursed his lips, his eyes were lax, and he fell into silence. Last night, she stood alone on the balcony and had thought about it a lot. Perhaps, from the beginning, she had too high expectations of the marriage. I remember someone said: if you don''t want to be too miserable, the safest way is not to expect to be very happy. And between her and Gu Jingting, in addition to the episode of Gu Jingting concealing his identity, their feelings can be said to have a smooth journey. Probably too smooth, so, let her directly ignore a lot of things. For example, his past, his past with Murong Yuqing. Lin Yi has always thought that those are the things that happened before she knew him. She can not mind at all. However, when Murong Yuqing stood in front of her and talked about their past, Lin Yi suddenly felt a suffocating pain in a corner of her heart. Lin Yi doesn''t want to think about it, but she still can''t help thinking about it. Her beloved man hugs her and kisses her, but he has hugged and kissed other women.Maybe the more deeply I love and fall in love, the more intolerable I am. Lin also felt that he might be a magic barrier. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu''s headquarters. Gu Jingting is holding a video conference. In the middle of the meeting, Ruan Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He looks at it and frowns subconsciously. Then he leaves the meeting and goes outside to answer the phone. But soon came back. He sat looking back at the position beside Jing ting and continued to look down at the conference materials as if nothing had happened. After the meeting, Ruan Qi took the information and went directly back to his office. According to the usual practice, he assigned all departments to do the work. Just half of the time, the internal phone rang, but he still called from the president''s office. "What''s Mr. Gu''s order?" Ruan Qi asked languidly. "Come here." Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi has a document in his hand that needs to be signed by Gu Jingting. After hanging up, he carries the document and walks leisurely into the elevator. The elevator stops at the CEO''s office on the top floor. Ruan Qi made a symbolic knock on the door of the president''s office twice, then directly pushed the door and went in. "Take a look at the budget for the next quarter. If you have no problem, just sign it. I''m busy there. The people at the bottom are more and more stupid. They explain one thing over and over again. Even if my mouth is thin..." Ruan Qi didn''t finish his words. When he saw the woman sitting on the sofa, her smile disappeared. "Oh, I''m very capable. I found it here." Ruan Qi said sarcastically. "Ruan Qi." Gu Jingting glanced at him, then stood up from his position and said, "you talk to Ruan Ping first, I''ll go out." As Gu Jingting passed Ruan Qi, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. After Gu Jingting left, Ruan Qi sat down on the single sofa with her legs up and asked casually, "what can I do for you?" Ruan Ping gave a wry smile and said, "you have been refusing to answer my phone. I can only come uninvited. Ruan Qi, I know you won''t recognize my sister. If it wasn''t for the last resort, I wouldn''t come to you. " "What''s the matter, say it." Ruan Qi took a lighter and lit a cigarette. His tone and attitude were very casual. Chapter 576 "A month ago, Chu Xi had returned home. You know that." Ruan Ping asked. "Well." Ruan Qi answered without any emotion. "Ruan Qi, if you can, please tell Xiao Xi that her father is very ill and wants to see her. Anyway, they''re father and daughter, too. All these years have passed. No matter how much hatred there is, it should be gone. " "Is president Chu ill? Why did you suddenly get sick! In the past, there was still energy and physical strength to engage in extramarital affairs. It''s still that you have great ability. In recent years, men have hollowed out your foundation. " Ruan Qi vomited a thin smoke, and his tone was hard to hide his sneer. Ruan Ping''s face was very ugly, red and white. "Ruan Qi, anyway, I''m also your sister. You don''t have to sneer at me. There is no room for regret after many things have been done. " "Regret at last?" Ruan Qi sneered. Ruan Ping is red eyes, stubborn said: "I have no regret, I just want to be with the man I love, what''s wrong with me." "Never repent." Ruan Qi coldly dropped a sentence and raised his hand to put out the smoke from his fingertips in the ashtray. Ruan Ping keeps saying that she loves her, but what she falls in love with is a married man with a wife and a daughter. She is nearly 20 years older than her. Besides, it''s the father of her brother''s girlfriend. But in Ruan Ping''s eyes, there is only love, no morality or shame. Chu Xi''s mother has lived for her family all her life. Knowing that her husband had an affair with her daughter''s boyfriend''s sister, she almost didn''t commit suicide. Later, Mrs. Chu was found to have cancer, and Ruan Ping forced Chu Bosheng to divorce. Mrs. Chu''s condition worsened, and she couldn''t survive even a month after the operation. Ruan Qi couldn''t imagine how his sister would become like this. Ruan Qi stood up, feeling that he and Ruan Ping had nothing to say. At that time, he had said all that he could and should, but Ruan Ping didn''t get into the soup. Today, she still does not know how to repent, so why waste words. Ruan Qi turned and walked to the door of the office. Ruan Ping stood up eagerly, "Ruan Qi, please, can''t you help me again?" Ruan Qi stopped and looked back at her with a sarcastic smile. "Help me? How can I help you? I''m an ex boyfriend who was dumped by Chu Xi. How can I have such a big face. It''s not more appropriate for you to lobby her. You''re her stepmother. You''re the elder. " With that, Ruan Qi slams the door and leaves. He walked out of the president''s office and stood at the entrance of the elevator. When he was waiting for the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number When he finished talking on the phone, the elevator door in front of him opened with a thud. He helped Ouyang long walk down from the elevator. When he saw Ruan Qi, he said hello with a habitual smile. "Mr. Ruan." Ruan Qi said with a straight face: "what''s the matter with the Secretary Department recently? People who have nothing to do with it are put in. If they can do it, let them all go." With that, Ruan Qi walks into the elevator. Ouyang long reached out and touched his nose, feeling inexplicably touched. Last time, Murong Yuqing was brought in by the second ancestor of Gu Ziming. This time, Ruan Ping Mingming was put in by Gu Jingting himself. The results are all on his head. Who did he recruit and who did he provoke. Ouyang long felt that he should go to the temple to pay homage, because recently he was really a bit backward. It''s not only the black pot, but also the most important wedding anniversary. Mingming applied for half day leave one week in advance. As a result, because young master Ruan temporarily lost his temper, he had to follow Gu Jingting to the construction site. However, not only is he a little special assistant, President Gu is also very depressed. Originally, he planned to go home directly after the meeting. As a result, he was delayed all afternoon at the construction site in the old city. In the evening, there was another party that could not be postponed. When he got home, it was nearly 12 o''clock in the morning. The light in the living room was still on, and Lin Yi was half reclining on the sofa with a thin blanket on his body. He had fallen asleep. The LCD TV screen is still on, just muted. Gu Jingting glanced at the international channel, which was broadcasting world news. Gu Jingting put his coat aside and walked to her with light steps. His palm gently touched her sleeping face. Lin Yi can also sleep very shallow, then he opens his eyes and looks at him drowsily. "Are you back?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, but I''m late." "Gu Jingting, you haven''t cooked for me yet." She said with a little red lip. "Do you want it now?" Gu Jingting''s voice was low and gentle, with an imperceptible indulgence. Lin Yi hesitated a little and shook his head. "Forget it, it''s easy to get fat after supper." "There''s nothing wrong with being fat." Gu Jingting said. "If you are fat, it will be hard to look on the camera. If you don''t receive the play, you will lose your job." Lin Yike said seriously. "I''ll support you when I lose my job." Gu Jingting''s reply was very serious."In case of divorce." Lin also said. Everyone says that women depend on men rather than on themselves. Gu Jingting finished, slightly frowning, "do you want to divorce me?" "And you, will you divorce me?" Lin may not answer the rhetorical question. "No He said without hesitation. "Why?" Lin also has the spirit of breaking through the casserole. "No why, just as I love you, no reason." He gazed into her eyes and answered softly. In fact, even for the sake of Fanfan, Gu Jingting will not divorce Lin. Children need to grow up in a sound family, which is conducive to physical and mental health. So, when they had no emotional foundation, he was still willing to give her a marriage agreement. Gu Jingting''s temperament has always attached great importance to responsibility. But for Lin Yi, besides responsibility, there is a trace of emotion, which makes his heart beat and worries him. Lin Yi was basically satisfied with his answer. She stretched out her arm and put a soft ring around his neck. She was tired of his arms. "I''ll take you upstairs to rest." With that, he picked her up from the sofa and walked all the way up the stairs to the bedroom. Gu Jingting stayed on the construction site all afternoon, smelling of dust, so he took a simple bath after returning to his room. When he came out of the bathroom, Lin Yi was sitting in front of the French window in a daze. "Not sleeping, not sleepy?" He walked up to her and asked in a warm voice. Lin Yike shook his head. "Are you tired?" "Not bad." He said and sat down opposite her. "If you don''t sleep for a while, let''s talk." Lin Yike looked at him with clean eyes and nodded slowly. If we don''t talk about it, she won''t sleep well tonight. But after talking about it, we may not sleep well. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of results: one is about cooperation, the other is about collapse. Of course, Lin does not want to be the second. "Gu Jingting, have you ever heard of the agreement of dandelion?" Lin Yike asked in a low voice. Chapter 577 Gu Jingting nodded in a calm, low voice and answered truthfully. "I talked about this song when Murong Yuqing and I were engaged. At that time, Ruan Qi said that the song was about a missed love and it was unlucky to play at the engagement banquet. Yuqing insisted on using this song. Later, we broke up. The reason you know, she cheated, the object is her first love boyfriend. After we broke up, I was transferred to the peacekeeping force and she married the man. We haven''t seen each other for many years. " Lin also listened to him seriously, but his beautiful eyebrows never stretched. Gu Jingting sighed slightly, reached out to take her into his arms, and continued with a gentle tone. "Although she and I are childhood friends, we have our own lives, and we don''t have much in common. Before me, she also talked about other boyfriends, but it''s not a match. Uncle Murong didn''t agree. Later, when we were old enough, our parents felt that they were suitable for each other and matched each other, so they put us together. Yes, I don''t want to cheat you. If I say I''ve never had sex with a woman I''ve been engaged to, I''m a jerk. In fact, I managed that relationship with my heart and took her seriously. I don''t have enough luck with her. " He said, slender good-looking palm light up Lin Yi''s chin, a pair of deep eyes quietly, deeply staring at her, eyes extremely gentle. "Maybe, in my previous life, Gu Jingting will meet you, fall in love with you and join hands with you for a lifetime. Well, other people are just passers-by. Why do you mind After listening, Lin Yi couldn''t help bending his lips and smiling. "Gu Jingting, has anyone ever told you that you are really good at speaking?" "Is it?" He said with a smile, "in this case, I only said it to you." He held her in his arms, and the gentle kiss fell on her forehead. "After a failed relationship, I learned that managing a relationship requires more patience, tolerance and treasure. In a sense, I should thank Yuqing for teaching me to grow up. " If not for Murong Yuqing''s experience and lessons, he may not be able to handle the marriage relationship with Lin Yi so well. "Then I should not annoy her, but thank her well?" Lin Yike said sour after listening. "Don''t misinterpret me, little girl." Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a light kiss. His eyes were serious and dignified. "Yes, let''s stop making trouble. You have to learn to trust me. I was able to afford Murong Yuqing. But I can''t afford to lose you. " "Oh." Lin can also be stuffy should a, lip corners pursed smile. He''s in his arms again. "Are you ready?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "I was very easy to coax." Lin also said with a smile in his chest. "Don''t you think I''m a good coax?" Gu Jingting smile, slender fingertips playing with her long hair, a circle of entangled in his finger pulp. "Gu Jingting, don''t think you can just coax me." Lin also said. "What else?" Gu Jingting asked. "You rich people coax their wives to buy jewelry and bags." Lin Yike opened a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at him with a pure face. "I''ve handed in my vice card, Mrs. Gu." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "I don''t care. You''ll buy it for me anyway." Lin Yilai said. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He stretched out his hand to open the drawer under the bedside table. There was a black wallet with several cards in it. "I know you must have hidden your private money and confiscated it. My mother said: women have a sense of security only when they have money. The less money a man has, the safer he is. " Lin Yi also took the wallet, a smile of proud, full of a little fox. Gu Jingting President Gu feels as if he has been used by a little girl. "It''s clear after the rain?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Sleepy. Sleep." Lin also fell directly on the bed and pulled the quilt over his head. Gu Jingting put out his hand to turn off the lamp on one side, and the room fell into darkness in an instant. There was only a light moonlight in front of the window. In the dark, he pulled her into his chest and kissed her soft lips. Lin can also see his dark eyes, the deep fundus is the burning flame. "Gu Jingting, it''s one o''clock in the morning. Shall we sleep?" Lin can also resist softly. "I can''t sleep. Check to see if you''re really not angry. " Gu Jingting bent his lips. "Why check it in bed?" "Because your body is more honest than your mouth." Gu Jingting finished, and then he bowed his head to kiss again. This time, the kiss was no longer shallow, but hot, indulgent and intertwined. Outside the window, the stars and the moon gradually dim, I do not know when the light rain began. In the house, a fierce cloud and rain just stopped. Gu Jingting still took Lin Yi''s hand and kissed her palm.Lin Yiye let him kiss, too tired to move, muttered softly: "I''m so sleepy." "Go to sleep. Good night." He said softly, lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead. "Well." Lin also answered, feeling that her eyelids were more and more heavy. She tried to lift her eyes and looked out of the window. The rainy sky outside the window had revealed a wisp of fish belly white. However, it was only two days since he was cold, and the man made trouble for her for one night, even asking for the interest. When she woke up again, it was the afternoon of the next day. The light in the room is dim, and the heavy curtains block the sunshine outside the window. Lin Yike lazily sat up from the bed and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s over twelve. Lin can also lift his quilt out of bed and walk into the bathroom with his slippers. She took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, came out of the bathroom barefoot, and stepped on the soft cashmere carpet to the French window. Lin can also reach out to open the curtain. The sky outside the window is gray and it''s raining all the time. However, such weather did not affect her good mood. Lin Yi can also stand in front of the window to brush his hair and hum a song in a low voice. Halfway through the song, his waist is suddenly entangled from behind. Lin Yike looked up in amazement and saw Gu Jingting''s smiling face. "Why didn''t you go to work?" "It''s almost one o''clock now, my eldest lady. I''ve come back from the meeting." Gu Jingting''s chin was against her shoulder with a gentle smile. "After the meeting, came back specially for me?" Lin Yi can also turn around and hold him with a smile on his face. "If I say no, will I lose my temper again?" Gu Jingting faintly lost his smile. "I''m not a balloon. I don''t have so many tempers." Lin Yi''s forehead pressed against his chest and rubbed it coquettishly. "Dry your hair, then go downstairs to have dinner, and I''ll make porridge for you." Gu Jingting said with a smile and pecked her lips. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded obediently, tied up his hair with a hair band, changed his clothes, and went downstairs to eat with Gu Jingting. Lunch was very rich. Gu Jingting cooked a table of food. "Satisfied, Mrs. Gu?" Gu handed the chopsticks to her. "Full marks, reward one." Lin Yike leaned over and gave him a kiss on one cheek. Chapter 578 Gu Jingting touched her cheek with a smile and picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her. Lin Yiye has always been very satisfied with President Gu''s craftsmanship. After two more meals, he was a bit full. After dinner, Gu Jingting gave her soup and said by the way, "in the evening, my second uncle asked us to have dinner." "To the second uncle''s? Is it just a light meal? " Lin Yike asked. "I think so." Gu Jingting said, "my third brother and I are now mutually beneficial. Of course, relatives are getting closer and closer." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded obediently, took chopsticks to hold a piece of fish and handed it to Gu Jingting''s lips, "the fish is very delicious." Gu Jingting ate the fish she handed over with a smile. He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. He was spoiling her. After dinner, Lin Yike put on delicate make-up, changed into a long skirt and went out with Gu Jingting. It''s not the first time Lin Yi has come to Gu Er Shu''s house. He has a good impression of Gu''s family. Ji Mei is still very enthusiastic, personally welcome them into the door. Zhao Lanfang likes Lin yie very much. She has been holding her hand to talk about her family. Sometimes, she says intentionally or unintentionally, "I''m so clever and obedient. I''m just not lucky. I''ve given birth to a careless smelly boy. If I have such a good daughter as you, I''ll wake up in my dream." Lin can also smile without saying anything. This topic is really hard to answer. She''s not stupid. Zhao Lanfang doesn''t want a daughter. She obviously wants a daughter-in-law and takes her as a target. Sure enough, Ji Mei immediately echoed: "when Jingyu marries her daughter-in-law, it''s painful for you to treat your daughter-in-law as a daughter. It''s just that you have both sons and daughters. My cousin, like you, is looking forward to Xiaoyu''s marriage every day. Isn''t this son-in-law half a son? " As soon as Ji Mei''s voice fell, the sound of the car engine came from outside the villa. "Oh, that''s Cao Cao. I left a document at my cousin''s house. I was going to get it tomorrow, but Xiaoyu sent it to me. " Ji Mei said, smiling to welcome out, and then, led in a young girl. She wore a decent professional dress and cut short hair to her ears, clean and neat. The appearance is only superior to that of the middle class, not to mention Xie Yao. Lin Yi can throw her a few blocks away. Although Xiaoyu was not beautiful, he was very generous, decent, dignified and well spoken. Just a few words, Zhao Lanfang is satisfied with the straight nod, even Gu Zhengguo to her. Lin also subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting, with puzzled eyes and asked. This is obviously a blind date. But Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao are making a lot of noise, but Gu''s family arranges such a generous, decent and eloquent girl to see each other. What''s the situation? Gu Jingting gently shook his head to her. As outsiders, they had better not participate in the muddy water of Gu Er Shu''s family. If he guesses correctly, this Xiaoyu should be brought by Ji Mei. Ji Mei usually looks very smart, but can''t figure out a reason, that is, catching up is not a business, trying to turn things around. The result of her doing so must be thankless. When Gu Jingyu comes back, there must be some trouble again. However, Gu Jingyu didn''t come back until the dinner opened in the evening. The family are a little embarrassed, Gu Jinghong cold face dialing the number of Gu Jingyu. "I told you to come back for dinner at the weekend? Where are you now? " Gu Jinghong said, he heard the voice of the airport broadcast on the phone. Immediately, Gu Jingyu said, "at the airport." "What are you doing at the airport?" Gu couldn''t help getting angry. "After my woman!" Gu Jingyu finished, and finally saw that touch of dreamy figure, he said: "brother, I''m busy, I won''t tell you first." After Gu Jingyu hung up the phone, he walked to the security gate with long legs. At this time, Xie Yao, holding her boarding pass and ID card, was preparing to go through the security check when her arm was caught from behind, and she was pulled aside with a strong force. Xie Yao raised her eyes. Her bright eyes were clearer than the clear stream of the mountain stream. She looked at him calmly, her pretty eyebrows slightly frowning. "Gu Jingyu, why are you here?" "Besides you, who can let me come after you like this?" Gu Jingyu still holds her wrist with one hand, and her smile is slightly evil. "Gu Jingyu, are you bored! I''m just going to Germany on business. I''ll be back in a week at most. " Xie Yao looked at him helplessly. Gu Jingyu slightly raised her eyebrows and her eyes were locked on her. Xie Yao combs her balls and wears simple crystal earrings on her ears. She looks simple and beautiful. She is wearing a White Chiffon shirt, a pink wrap skirt and a pair of white high-heeled shoes. Xie Yao is a designer. She has a very good look on it. Besides, she has a very high face value, so she looks good on everything. If she shakes her skirt at the moment, her eyes will fall to the ground. Gu Jingyu looks at her chiffon shirt. The collar is so low, and the shoulder is still hollow His face sank."Don''t you watch the weather forecast when you go out? Today, it''s raining, the temperature is so low, you just wear some clothes, what to do when you catch a cold abroad, you don''t know the medical process of the German hospital Gu Jingyu finished, neatly took off the coat, wrapped in Xie Yao''s body, wrapped her tightly. Xie Yao She looked at him rather helplessly, "it''s summer now, where can it be cold when it rains. What''s more, I have seen the weather forecast in Germany. It''s hot and sunny in the last week. I''m on a business trip, not a tourist. It''s not convenient to bring too much clothes. " Xie Yao''s side only has a small suitcase, does not even need to check. She said, subconsciously want to pull off the coat, but Gu Jingyu hold. "Xie Yao, you haven''t learned anything else these years, but you have learned to be stubborn. If you want to wear it, wear it. " For Gu sanshao''s hegemony, Xie Yao had no choice but to wear his coat and sigh: "can I go now? The plane will take off in a moment "Didn''t it take half an hour to take off?" Gu Jingyu said. Obviously, he came prepared and knew which flight she would take. "It takes time to go through security." Xie Yao said helplessly. "All right." Gu Jingyu nodded, "pay attention to safety and take good care of yourself. When you come back from Germany, it''s time to prepare our wedding. Where''s my dress? Are you ready?" Xie Yao looked up at him, and the light in her eyes faded away. "Jingyu, do you think we will have a wedding?" "Why not!" Gu Jingyu suddenly tightened her arm between her wrists. "Xie Yao, don''t put me off with my parents. As a result, they will be driven out of the house at most. Anyway, they still have my elder brother, and they don''t lack my filial piety. " "How about your official career? Don''t you want a future? " Xie Yao asked without emotion. Chapter 579 Gu Jingyu finished listening, bent his lips and laughed, and suddenly pulled hard. "Yao Yao, to tell you the truth, it''s really tiring to cheat each other in officialdom. If I lose my job, how about being a full-time husband for you? I don''t eat much. It''s easy to raise. I take care of your life, you concentrate on your career, strive to fulfill aunt Yang''s dream and become the top designer in the fashion industry. " Xie Yao pursed her lips and looked at him. This kind of man''s words can only be heard, absolutely not taken seriously. "I''m going to board. I''ll get married when I get back." "Well." Gu Jingyu nodded, but his arm was still standing on Xie Yao''s slender waist. Xie Yao frowned and patted his hand, "can you let me go now?" "Give me a kiss and I''ll let go." Gu Jingyu said. "Gu Jingyu, this is the airport!" Xie Yao''s face turned red. "What''s wrong with the airport? It''s kissgoodbye." Gu Jingyu pointed to one side of the cheek. Xie Yao has no way with him. If she continues to hold a deadlock, the plane will fly to Germany, and he will not let her go. Xie Yao is helpless. She blushes and stands on tiptoe. She planned to kiss him on his side face. Then, when Gu Jingyu was close to her, he suddenly turned his head and pressed her thin lips firmly on her lips. Xie Yao was angry and angry, and the powder fist beat him on the chest. Gu Jingyu, with a bad smile on his face, grabbed her hand and put it on his lips. "Wife, it''s not good to flirt in public." "Gu Jingyu!" Xie Yao almost jumped in anger. "Wife, if you don''t get on the plane, the plane won''t wait for you." Gu Jingyu looks like a hippie. He called each other "wife". In a trance, they seemed to have returned to their best time. Xie Yao has no way to take him, glares at him, carries the suitcase, turns around and walks quickly to the security gate. Xie Yao passes the security check with her boarding pass and ID card. Gu Jingyu sticks to her like a dogskin plaster. If other people brush their ID cards, it''s enough for Gu San to brush his face. He followed her into the waiting room, Xie Yao''s ticket is Murong Yubin ordered the Secretary to book, naturally first class. There are few people in VIP waiting room for first class, so Xie Yao chose a seat at random. And Gu Jingyu sat down beside her, with long legs up, very leisurely. "Gu Jingyu, would you like to follow me on the plane?" Xie Yao asked angrily. Gu Jingyu comes close to her. Junlian is less than an inch away from her cheek. She almost kisses her again. Xie Yao keeps dodging. "There''s an important meeting tomorrow. I can''t leave. Otherwise, after the meeting tomorrow, I''ll fly to Germany to see you? " Gu Jingyu said with a smile, a serious face. "No!" Xie Yao quickly refused. They have known each other for more than ten years, and their time together is not short. She knows Gu Jingyu too well. He is always lawless. It''s a good idea to think about it. "What if I miss you? What if I want to kiss you?" Gu Jingyu asked. "I''m only on business for a week. Gu Jingyu, are you so clingy. We separated in those years, no one to kiss you, you are not well Xie Yao is such a good-natured person, he can always be angry. "Oh." Gu Jingyu nodded his head honestly, with an evil smile on his lips, "I''ll kiss you when you come back." Xie Yao She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Before boarding, Gu Jingyu hugs her and kisses her. Xie Yao almost escapes into the gate. Gu Jingyu walked out of the airport in a good mood. However, this good mood only lasts until I go home. When he saw Xiaoyu sitting in the living room of his family, his mood was not beautiful. He underestimated his sister-in-law, usually a smile, let people rub round pinch flat appearance. I didn''t expect that he was a man with a lot of ideas and ideas. "Jingyu has come back. Xiaoyu is saying that he is going to leave, so you will come back. It seems that you are destined." Ji Mei stood up and said with a smile. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike left after dinner, obviously not wanting to wade in the muddy water. Xiaoyu said goodbye several times, but Ji Mei kept him. This pair of cousins, singing and acting very lively. "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you. This is my uncle. He is four years older than you. Your name is brother Jingyu." Ji Mei stretched out her hand to pull Xiaoyu and said to Gu Jingyu, "Jingyu, this is my cousin Xiaoyu. I mentioned to you that she is a well-known lawyer in the industry." "Nice to meet you, Gu Shao." Xiaoyu is very modest, polite and not too warm. Just a little red cheek, trying to hide the shyness. She had seen Gu Jingyu on TV. She was in a high position, young and handsome. And I''m obviously more outstanding than what I saw on TV. I have a strong and cool air. I''m also good and evil, which fascinates women most. But Gu Jingyu just nodded his head lightly. He didn''t even look at her directly. He passed by and sat down on the single sofa.Ji Mei pulls Xiaoyu to sit down and opens the topic with a smile. Xiaoyu is worthy of her profession as a lawyer. Her eloquence is first-class, and her words are not courteous or flattering, but every sentence makes Zhao Lanfang smile. And Gu Jingyu has been silent smoking, is completely an outsider. Ji Mei looks at anxious, without a trace of the topic pulled to Gu Jingyu''s body. "Jingyu, my cousin has just returned to China. She''s a new comer in a city. She''s a girl and needs more attention from you in the future." "You''re welcome, sister-in-law." Gu Jingyu said polite words, but his voice was cold. The haze around him made it hard to see the look on his face. Ji Mei smile inconvenience, continue to warm said: "are relatives, after a lot of walking.". You are all young people. You must have many hobbies and topics in common. Maybe you can become good friends. " Gu Jingyu heard, a cold smile, dimple evil four. "What kind of friend is sister-in-law referring to?" As Gu Jingyu spoke, he reached out and picked up the cigarette box on the table. He casually lit a cigarette. His tone was loose but cold. "If you''re an ordinary friend, that''s OK. As you know, sister-in-law, I never make female friends to make trouble for myself. " In Gu Jingyu''s status, many women stick them on him under the banner of friends. As time goes by, Gu Jingyu always keeps away from his female friends, which is well known by the family. "As for special friends, it''s not necessary. Xie Yao and I are going to get married soon. Xiaoyu''s younger sister is trying to be a junior for me! How dare I? The Murong family is not so easy to bully. If it affects the future, it will not be worth the loss. Or does my sister-in-law think that your cousin has such a great charm that I will do whatever I can? " Chapter 580 Gu Jingyu''s words are very impolite. He doesn''t give Ji Mei any face. His usual way to deal with people and things that are easy to tangle up is to cut the mess quickly. Xiaoyu almost left in a mess. It was the first time that Ji Mei and Gu Jinghong got into trouble when she married Gu for 20 years. Gu Zhengguo was so angry that he gave Gu Jingyu a hard beating. Gu Jingyu''s back has been opened, so he can only lie on the bed. Zhao Lanfang loves her son and rubs Gu Jingyu with red eyes. "Pain, mom, you start gently, I in the end is not your own!" Gu Jingyu said with a frown. "Shut up, I''ll see if you dare to make a fool of yourself in the future." Zhao Lanfang said angrily, but the action of wiping medicine on him was a little lighter. "Now you really don''t know how to handle yourself. Even if you don''t like Xiaoyu any more, she''s your sister-in-law''s cousin. You have to give your sister-in-law some face. Otherwise, it''s not hard for your brother to do." Zhao Lanfang side to his medicine, side helplessly said. "When elder brother is afraid of his sister-in-law, she''ll make a lot of trouble. If she doesn''t make any trouble, she''ll stop." Gu Jingyu said with indifference. "How dare you say that. Jingyu, when can you stop? Let me worry about it Zhao Lanfang sighed. "After Xie Yao and I got married, you can take care of it." Gu Jingyu said. Zhao Lanfang frowned and said nothing. Gu Jingting tilted his head, lying on the bed, and continued: "Mom, you know me. I can''t do anything I want to do. Xie Yao, I have to marry. If you agree, everyone will be happy. If not... " "If you don''t agree, what else do you want to do?" Zhao Lanfang gave an angry rebuke. "What else can I do. It''s a big deal to run away from home. Uncle Murong likes me very much. I don''t think he''ll mind if I get involved. " Gu Jingyu had not finished his words when he was beaten on the back of his head by Zhao Lanfang. "If you want to let your father hear that, you will be beaten again." Gu Jingyu hummed and didn''t speak any more. Zhao Lanfang finished his medicine and went out with the medicine box. Gu Jingyu lies on the bed, reaches for the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dials Xie Yao. The phone was off, and he remembered that Xie Yao should still be on the plane at this time. He turned out Xie Yao''s wechat and left a message for her: wife, I''ve been beaten, do you feel bad? After the message is sent out, naturally there is no reply. Gu Jingyu threw his cell phone aside and closed his eyes to refresh himself. The old man is so old that he has to doubt whether he will really take care of him. Gu Jingyu just lay in bed for one night and got up to work the next day. The week after that, he was on a grassroots inspection tour, and even Xie Yao returned home, but they didn''t see each other. Gu Jing is busy getting up in the morning and going to the dark. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu will find Xie Yao. The day after Xie Yao returned home, she went to work in the company. After a busy morning, during her lunch break, Xie Yao turned out a picture book from her drawer. The first page of the picture book was the unfinished suit. She took a pencil out of the pencil holder, and as soon as she drew two strokes, the door of the office was pushed open. Xie Yao did not lift her head, her eyes still focused on the manuscript, and she said in a very light tone: "have you never learned to knock?" "I did. You were too focused to hear me." Murong Yubin''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is also first-class. Xie Yao ignored him and continued to focus on the manuscript. Murong Yubin came over, looked at the manuscript she was painting, and asked with a smile, "what did you draw for me?" "I know it doesn''t match your style, and I waste my time asking." Xie Yao gave him a word. Murong Yubin hummed, half leaning on Xie Yao''s big desk, "for my brother-in-law, are you really ready to get married?" "Isn''t that what you want?" Xie Yao''s tone is still tepid. "Yo, it''s rare for our little Yao Yao to be so good. Keep it up." Murong Yubin said with a smile. Xie Yao raised her eyes and glanced at him, then continued to draw the manuscript. There was a brief silence in the office and then a knock on the door. "Who is so ignorant during lunch break?" Murong Yubin muttered, then said to the door: "come in." The door of the office was pushed open and a young strange woman came in. "Who is that? Do you know him? " Murong Yubin asked. Xie Yao shook her head and looked at the woman standing at the door. He has a medium-sized appearance and a capable professional suit. And at this time, the woman also looked at her, eyes is not to hide the look. "Are you Xie Yao?" "I am." Xie Yao nodded, "what can I do for you?" Xiao Yu bent his lips and laughed sarcastically. "I had a lot to say, but now I see you, I suddenly feel that I have nothing to say. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingyu is such a shallow woman.However, you should have heard a sentence, called: color to love Chi. Women''s youth is limited, how long can you be beautiful. Take care of yourself. " Xiaoyu finished, turned and left. "Who is this? It''s so strange!" Murong Yubin reached out and touched his nose. "It''s probably a woman related to Gu Jingyu." Xie Yao lowered her head to draw the manuscript and said in a casual tone. "Is my future brother-in-law reliable?" Xie Yao didn''t answer. She continued to draw the manuscript seriously. After half a sound, she looked up at Murong Yubin and asked, "what do you think?" "Not bad, suitable for brother-in-law." Murong Yubin nodded. Xie Yao dropped her pen, slapped the picture book together and threw it back into the drawer. She looked at her watch, and then said to Murong Yubin, "it''s ten minutes before work. You go out now and take the elevator upstairs. You should be able to return to the office in ten minutes. It''s not a good habit to be late. " "I came here to ask you how the mobile phone doesn''t work directly. My mother dialed a few calls for you. I''m worried about you. Let me have a look." Murong Yubin knocks on the table, and Xie Yao''s mobile phone is left on the table. Xie Yao picked up her cell phone and found that it was dead. She opened the drawer, pulled out the charger from the drawer, charged the phone and turned it on. As soon as the phone was turned on, a call came in. Gu Jingyu''s name flashed on the screen. Xie Yao subconsciously looks at Murong Yubin, and then, somewhat unnaturally, picks up her mobile phone and walks out of the office to answer the phone. "As for you! I''m afraid I''ll hear what you say. " Murong Yubin shouts at the top of his voice. Xie Yao ignores him and slams the door of the office. Xie Yao stood in the corridor and pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter?" "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time?" Gu Jingyu asked. "The cell phone is dead." Xie Yao replied. "Someone''s bothering you?" Gu Jingyu asked again in a low voice. "What''s so strange? It''s not the first time someone has come to your ex girlfriend''s door. " Xie Yao''s tone was calm. Chapter 581 "What did she say?" Gu Jingyu asked helplessly. "Oh, she said," I love to go, but I love to go. " Xie Yao said briefly. Gu Jingyu faint smile, "angry?" "No Xie Yao said. "So trust me?" Gu Jingyu''s tone gradually warmed up. "I don''t think you''re shallow enough to look at women''s faces." Xie Yao said truthfully, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back to work. " "And one more thing I miss you Gu Jingyu said with a smile. Xie Yao gently pursed the corners of her lips, pretending to be insipid. "Yao Yao, is there a mirror around you?" Gu Jingyu asked suddenly. "What?" Xie Yao''s brain didn''t keep up with the rhythm. "Go back and look in the mirror and blush." Gu Jing said with a smile. Xie Yao subconsciously reached for her cheek and felt that it was really hot. "Gu Jingyu, you are boring." She blushed, said a little angry and hung up. Xie Yao back to the office, Murong Yubin is sitting in her office chair. Murong Yubin squints and stares at her face all the time. "Gu Jing met that cheeky man. What did he say to you? You look so red." "What did he say that I need to report to you?" Xie Yao went to Murong Yubin and patted his cocked legs. "Go back to your office. Don''t delay my work." After Murong Yubin leaves, Xie Yao opens the drawer under her desk again, picks up the picture book, and looks at the semi-finished suit manuscript in a daze. Is she really going to marry Gu Jingyu? It feels like a dream! ¡­¡­ Some people think that life is like a dream, while others think that every day is real and down-to-earth. Gu Jingting rarely has no social intercourse. After sleeping in the evening, he is pulled out by Lin Yiye to watch the movie. The Central District of a city is a typical city that never sleeps. It is more lively at night than during the day. Today''s young people are night owls, especially like to go out at night. As a public figure, the night has become an excellent cover. She was wearing sunglasses, long black hair and a low-key A-line skirt. No one noticed her in the crowd. "Husband, you go to get the ticket. I''ll wait for you here." Lin Yi has already made a reservation on the Internet. She directly sent the verification code to Gu Jingting''s mobile phone. It was evening, and there were still many people in front of the automatic ticket machine. Gu Jingting stood at the end of the line with a deep attitude, without showing any impatience. However, his outstanding appearance and temperament attracted the eyes of many young girls, and even stopped to stay. Gu Jingting picked up the ticket and went back to the door of the screening hall. Lin Yi was still standing there with a lot of snacks in his hand. Chips, chips, a big bucket of popcorn, coke, and ice cream. There are so many kinds that she can''t hold them. "Husband, help me with it." Lin Yike said in a coquettish tone. "Eat less of these unhealthy foods." Gu Jingting said gently, but still reached for the snack she was holding. "President Gu, this is the joy of life. Do you understand it?" Lin Yike finished, put his arm around him and walked into the screening hall together. Because Lin can also be a public figure and can''t make too much publicity, they are in the last row of the screening hall. Ten minutes after entering, all the lights in the projection hall went out, only the light of the big screen in front of it was flashing. Lin also chose a comedy film, which had just been released for a week, and the box office and word-of-mouth were very good. When Han Chen''s figure appeared on the screen, Gu Jingting didn''t have much reaction. He just looked at Lin Yi and asked casually, "the film starring Han Chen?" "He has no talent for comedy. He''s just a cameo." Lin can also hold a bucket of popcorn, while eating, while back. People who play comedies are born with their own jokes. People who are too handsome can''t play comedies at all. It makes people feel like they are playing. Therefore, Han Chen''s high face value and comedy can''t be attached at all. The texture of the film is good, and there are lots of jokes. Anyway, Lin has been laughing. Gu Jingting''s smile is relatively high, so he only occasionally touches his lips. He spent most of his time looking sideways at the little woman next to him. She has been smiling, smiling when the eyebrows bent, gills exposed two shallow pear vortex. Gu Jingting seems to be infected by her smile, and feels very relaxed physically and mentally. Lin can also bite the straw to drink coke, reach into the popcorn bucket, pinch a popcorn and send it to Gu Jingting''s lips. Gu Jingting opened his mouth and bit the popcorn. At the same time, he naturally put her slender fingertips into his mouth. "I hate it." Lin Yike took back his hand and blushed with a smile. Then, on one side of the head, I just saw a passion clip on the big screen.Her face was redder, her head hung shyly. Gu Jingting bent his lips and lowered his head to her. His warm breath lingered in her sensitive ears. "Don''t you want to see a movie? Why don''t you watch it now, eh?" Lin Yi''s long eyelashes kept blinking. In the dim light, she quickly raised her chin and pecked Gu Jingting''s cheek. Then, sit upright and continue to look at the big screen in front of you. She thought that passion segment had been put in the past, but unexpectedly, in the picture, the hero and heroine are still kissing. Lin Yi also thought: ah, is it a comedy or a third class movie! Fortunately, the hero and heroine kiss, the bed suddenly collapsed, the picture finally returned to the comedy sense of vision, the screening hall once again a roar of laughter. And coax laughter, Lin Yi can feel a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, strength pull, she fell into the man''s hard and strong chest. The warm kiss suddenly falls down, strong and emotional. Lin can also be almost breathless by his kiss, powder fist not light not heavy hit his chest. "Gu Jingting, you like kissing so much. Why do you come to the cinema?" She left behind a long plot, and the plot couldn''t connect. "Didn''t you kiss me first? I thought you liked kissing at the cinema. " Gu Jingting''s serious reply. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She decided to take her movie seriously and stop talking. The length of a movie is about two hours. After the movie, the crowd came out of the cinema one after another. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting are the last to come out. Because the cinema is not far from Lin''an Road apartment, the two did not drive over. They walked along the brightly lit long street, hand in hand, slowly towards home. Gu Jingting holds Lin Yike''s boneless hand in one hand and a food bag with snacks and drinks in the other. Lin also talks endlessly about the plot of the film and the acting skills of the actors. Gu Jingting had a headache when he heard that. When they came to a street lamp, he suddenly stopped, put his arm around her, and lowered his head to seal her lips. Chapter 582 Gu Jingting hugs her and kisses her tenderly in the long silent street at night and under the yellow street lamp. The kiss was not intense, but lingering. After the end, she opened a pair of clear eyes looking at him, eyes condensed with lights and stars, so bright and beautiful. Gu couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her eyes. Lin Yi stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his waist with a smile, and said, "it''s a pity that it didn''t snow today." "Snow? It''s summer, little girl "I''ve seen a scene in a movie before. When it snows, the hero and heroine stand under the orange street lamp and kiss. The picture is very romantic." Lin Yi can also say, a look of longing. "Then wait until it snows in winter." Gu Jingting said seriously. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, the boss is so simple and direct. The two returned to their apartment after two o''clock in the morning. Lin Yike took a comfortable bath and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. One of the French windows was open, and she walked all the way to the window with her bare feet on the floor, holding the bath towel on her chest in one hand and reaching out to close the window with the other. When Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in, he saw the pretty figure in front of the window. A long black hair scattered around the waist, the tip of the hair is still dripping. A pair of jade like white feet on the floor, is on tiptoe, to reach the window handrail. Clearly just a figure, but so delicate smart. Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs open, stretched out his arm, and closed the wide open window. His arms were half around her, and his warm, strong chest was against her back. Lin Yike turned his head slightly and gave him a smile. "The window is too high. The design is not reasonable at all." "Call me next time." Gu Jingting said. "Oh. My husband is very kind. " Lin can also lean on his arms and act coquettishly. Gu Jingting bowed his head and put the tip of his nose close to her long wet hair. He took a deep breath. The air seemed to be the fragrance of her hair. "So fragrant, Mrs. Gu, are you tempting me?" Gu Jingting bent his lips, which was a smile of evil spirit. Lin Yi can also wrap a pair of soft arms around his neck slowly, close to each other''s bodies, skin kiss, she seems to be able to hear his chest gradually disordered heartbeat. "You say yes, that''s it." Lin also said with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting picked her up and threw her on the soft bed behind her. Lin Yi has always been good in bed, very cooperative. But the initiative is rare, today is a rare initiative to cater to him. Gu Jingting slightly out of control, two people have been tossing until the day will be bright before embracing each other to sleep. The next morning, Lin Yi became a difficult family to get up again. But she had an interview this morning and had to get out of bed. Lin Yike simply took a bath and carefully selected a small dress with retro design from the cloakroom. The beautiful high collar design made her neck long and beautiful. Lin Yi changed his clothes and stood in front of the dresser to make up. She usually wears light make-up, covering a thin layer of foundation to cover the green shadows of her eyes, smear a layer of milk tea colored lipstick on her lips, and then brow the eyebrow with her eyebrow pencil. "It''s so beautiful. Is there a notice?" Gu Jingting came in, dressed in a stiff suit, and was obviously preparing to go out. "Well, there''s a talk show." Lin can also answer. Recently, this kind of star talk show is quite popular. At present, Lin Yiye needs such a program to improve the exposure rate. Otherwise, if it does not appear on the screen for a long time, it will be easily forgotten by the public. "It''s your fault that you should have worn the low cut skirt sponsored by the sponsor and made so many marks that you can only wear high collar clothes." Lin Yi also complains a little, the tiny red cheek, a pair of coquettish and angry appearance. "It looks good in this way." Gu Jingting low smile, arms around her, tone of mild and asked: "in the television recording? I''ll drive you there. " "Good." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, dropped his eyebrow pencil and took Gu Jingting''s arm. They went out together. Gu Sishao drives the car himself, and black Bentley mozanne stops steadily at the door of the TV station. Lin Yike lowered his head and unfastened his seat belt. Then he got close to Gu Jingting and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Gu Jingting gave a gentle smile and said, "if you have dinner party in the evening, you may go back very late. You go to bed early and don''t have to wait for me." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and said with a smile, "drink less and smoke less. President Gu, you are not young. Pay more attention to your health. " "Do you think I''m old?" Gu Jingting smiles. "No, but you have to be good." Lin Yiye imitated him. He stretched out his fingertips and scraped Gu Jingting''s straight nose. Then he pulled the door open and got out of the car. He walked up the steps like a cheerful bird. Gu Jingting watched her back disappear in the field of vision, subconsciously reached out and touched her nose, faint smile. Then I drove away.On the other hand, Lin can also walk into the front door of the TV station, where Lu Yao has already been waiting. Because it was an impromptu interview, there was no script, but before recording, Lu Yao still told her a few words. As a senior agent, Lu Yao can guess the question the host is about to ask. "Although it''s an impromptu interview, the producer won''t ask you too sensitive questions, so you don''t have to worry too much, just be a little cautious when answering. Also, the title of your movie queen, your man gave you a hang. The industry has also been questioning this. If the host asked, you do not have to answer too carefully, just need to answer: you are a new person, need to learn a lot, there is a lot of room for progress, it is enough. As for your previous works, I don''t need to teach you this. Act according to the circumstances. Besides, I guess the host will ask your husband. Just remember this: it''s right to praise your husband to death. Don''t be stingy with the words of praise. Don''t keep a low profile about showing kindness and love. " Now, Lin also has the impression that Cinderella meets prince charming, which is more romantic and beautiful than fairy tales. This positive and beautiful image is also a help to Lin Yi''s career. While listening to Lu Yao''s advice, Lin Yi follows her into the elevator. The recording is on the 22nd floor. The audience is in place. It seems that there are about a thousand people, all holding fluorescent cards with the name of Lin Yi written on them. Although Lin Yiye hasn''t been on the road for a long time, it''s not surprising that he has seen this situation. After all, she was one of the people who gave concerts. The hostess is a very famous hostess. She stood on the stage and gave a brief introduction to today''s female guests. After that, Lin Yiye came to the stage with the applause of the audience. There are two groups of sofas on the stage. After greeting the audience and the hostess, Lin Yi sits down on the sofa on one side. The hostess sat opposite her and started today''s interview. The interview was mainly in the form of chatting. The hostess asked Lin Yiye about her growing up experience as usual. Lin also told a few interesting stories about his mother, never mentioning his father. Chapter 583 Hostess is not the first day out to mix, naturally know what to ask, what not to say. Therefore, they never mentioned Lin Yiye''s father who was sentenced for corruption, bribery and intentional homicide. After talking about my growing up experience, I naturally talked about my college life. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the program group invited her three college roommates to the program. After all, after graduation, she had little contact with them. Only in the alumni group occasionally see their recent situation. At the beginning, Hu Xiuwei got close to song Chengpeng, robbed her excellent graduate places, and was assigned to work in the TV station. At present, she is a host of the TV station. She is not well-known, and almost all of her hosts are TV shopping programs. Jiang Xiaotang is a graphic model, and she can be seen in many magazines. As for Meng Xuehan, a radio host, her voice is still familiar, but few people know her face. Three people came out from backstage one after another. To tell the truth, Lin Yi could see that they didn''t feel much. After all, when I lived in a dormitory, the relationship between four people was not very good. Meng Xuehan''s family is good, always a pair of toe high gas high look, usually to them are love answer ignore. Every day, Hu Xiuwei is busy attending all kinds of fraternities, looking for opportunities to attend high-end cocktail parties, and is determined to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. Her relationship with her roommate has always been very sparse. Jiang Xiaotang and Lin can barely talk about each other, but they are just ordinary roommates. As for the appearance of these three people at the interview, Lin Yi was a little flattered. Later, the hostess asked a lot of interesting things about their college days. Hu Xiuwei was very enthusiastic. She even took Lin Yi''s hand and looked like a good friend. On the contrary, Lin Yi''s smile is a little stiff, and goose bumps are going to fall all over the floor. At the beginning, Hu Xiuwei used improper means to grab the quota of her excellent graduates. It is reasonable to say that they should have no contact with each other. Hu Xiuwei licked her face so hard that she could scrape up the heat. At last, her college days were over, and several of her roommates were asked to step down. Then, as Yao expected, the hostess asked Gu Jingting about it. However, the questions are more implicit. "Yes, what do you think is the biggest difference from unmarried to married, from Miss Lin to Mrs. Gu?" Lin also thought about it and replied, "I think the biggest difference is that one person has become two people, and they will never be alone again. No matter whether it''s sunny or rainy, there is someone who will always stand by your side and accompany you to face it together. " "In your heart, Mr. Gu must be the one who can face the storm and sunshine with you." Said the hostess. "Of course." Lin Yike smiles and nods. "If you use one word to describe your husband, which one do you think is the most appropriate?" Asked the hostess. Lin also almost did not think about the answer, "perfect." After she finished, she and the hostess looked at each other and laughed. "So much for your husband?" Said the hostess. "In every wife''s heart, the husband is the most perfect man in the world. My husband, he is a wise and deep man, he doesn''t talk much, but occasionally he will say romantic love words. He is very busy at work, but as long as he takes time, he will accompany me and the children. He is really a good husband and a father "You think he''s a very romantic person?" Lin Yike shook his head with a smile. "He is introverted and doesn''t match the word romance very well. With him, there may not be vigorous love, but he can give me a stable home, for me, this is enough. " ¡­¡­ Lin Yi''s interview program was recorded and broadcast a week later. Lin Yike, after all, is a popular little girl. He married into a rich family and is determined to be a little princess. After the broadcast, the audience rating soared. The day after the interview program was broadcast, Hu Xiuwei, Meng Xuehan and Jiang Xiaotang all updated their microblogs. The heat''s just in time. Lin Yiye doesn''t like this. After all, everyone has his own way of life. With the popularity of the program, Murong Yuqing also saw the program without accident. During her lunch break, she took a taxi home to get a document. As soon as she came in, she saw Guo Zijian sitting in the living room watching TV. It''s Lin Yi''s talk show on TV. Murong Yuqing is frozen at the door. When she hears that Lin Yi thinks Gu Jingting is the most perfect man in the world, saying that he can speak romantic words and accompany his wife and children, Murong Yuqing''s inexplicable courage makes her laugh at herself and feel sour. In her memory, Gu Jingting never said a word of love to her, from dating, engagement to breaking up, let alone "I love you", even "like" or a little ambiguous. At that time, Gu Jingting only had his work in mind, and most of them stayed in the army when on vacation, rarely accompanied her.Her fiancee is more like a decoration. "Why are you back at this time?" Guo Zijian heard the sound of opening the door, subconsciously picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. "There''s a document left at home. I''ll come back to get it." Murong Yuqing replied, then he took off his shoes and went into the room. "Why didn''t you go to the hospital for reconstruction today?" She asked. "Mom is not feeling well. Xiaoxiao accompanies her to the hospital for examination. It''s not convenient for me to go to the hospital alone. " Guo Zijian replied. "Why don''t you call me? I''ll go with you." Murong Yuqing came to him and said gently. Guo Zijian shakes his head, turns his wheelchair, goes to the TV, bends down to open the drawer under the TV cabinet, takes out an envelope from it and hands it to Murong Yuqing. "What?" Murong Yuqing does not understand the open, the envelope turned out to be a stack of cash. "The cost of reconstruction this month, I took advantage of my mother''s absence, secretly. My legs can''t stand up any more. It''s a waste of money to rebuild. Take this money to Taotao to attend the summer camp. Don''t let the children down. " Guo Zijian said. Murong Yuqing''s eyes were slightly red, and he grasped the envelope in his hand. "But mom will get angry when she knows." "It doesn''t matter. I''m on it." Guo Zijian said with a smile. Murong Yuqing is still worried. Naturally, Guo''s mother will not do anything to Guo Zijian, but she will be angry with her daughter-in-law. "I''ll take the money to sign up for summer camp for Taotao first. I''m talking about a project recently. When I get the Commission, I''ll give it back to mom immediately. " "All right." Guo Zijian nodded. "I''ll go back to work first. I''ll have a dinner party in the evening. Maybe I''ll come back later. You and Taotao will sleep first. Don''t wait for me." Murong Yuqing took the money into her bag, went back to her room and took the documents, then left. Chapter 584-585 Murong Yuqing back to the company, just walked into the office, assistant followed in. "Sister Yuqing, the boss asked you to go to his office." The assistant said, and reminded the sentence, "Gu''s consortium project did not take down, the boss is very unhappy, you should be careful." Sure enough, Murong Yuqing was scolded by her boss, and warned her that if the project with Mr. Wang failed again at night, she would be forced to pack up and go away. Murong Yuqing asked the assistant to book a private room, even with the signing documents, is bound to win the project of President Wang. However, Wang is always known for being difficult to deal with. He does not talk about projects at the wine table. He praises Murong Yuqing for her beautiful appearance, and her hands and feet are not very regular. Murong Yuqing while dealing with the man''s salty pig hand, while talking about the project, should be scalp each other drink. Murong Yuqing was dizzy and his consciousness was a little fuzzy, but he was still thinking about the project. She took out the contract from her handbag and handed it to Mr. Wang. With her tongue tied, she said, "Mr. Wang, this is the contract. If there is no problem, you can sign it at the back. We, we are not the first time to cooperate. You should be able to trust the quality and credit of our company. " Mr. Wang took over the contract in her hand, but without looking at it, he threw it aside and held her hand tightly. "There are so many pages in the contract, I always have to go back and read them slowly. I know Miss Murong attaches great importance to this project. You can rest assured that as long as you satisfy me tonight, I will certainly satisfy you tomorrow. " Murong Yuqing drinks a little too much, his brain is dizzy, and some of them reflect the meaning of his words. She didn''t realize the danger until Mr. Wang pulled her out of the club and prepared to open a room in the hotel. "Mr. Wang, you may have misunderstood. It''s too late today. I should go back. My husband and children are waiting for me at home. " Murong Yuqing refused. However, Mr. Wang immediately changed his face, and he naturally refused to let her fly like this. "Do you understand the rules or not? You''ve already entered the hotel. Now tell me you can''t? Or do you want to sit down and start? " Wang always pulled her into the elevator. "Mr. Wang, let me go! You''re really mistaken. I''m not that casual person. " Murong Yuqing struggled hard, but she was poured a lot of wine, her feet were soft, wobbly, and she didn''t have much strength at all. Then Wang was thrown into the elevator. In the dim light of the elevator, Mr. Wang can''t wait to attack her. "Don''t worry, I''ve always been generous to women. After a good performance in bed, my company''s projects are yours. " Wang always a face obscene of say, that kind of wish to peel her immediately clean swallow. Murong Yuqing''s resistance is weak and her clothes are torn apart. She curled up and cried. The elevator keeps going up and stops on the 20th floor. Then, two elevator doors open. Outside the elevator, two tall men stood. Murong Yuqing didn''t even have time to see each other''s face, immediately rushed out, hoarse voice yelled, "help, he wants to rape me." "Miss Murong?" One of the men recognized her. Murong Yuqing looks up and the light in the corridor is dim, but she still sees Gu Jingting at a glance. He stands in the back light with a handsome and deep face, and his facial features are more and more profound and three-dimensional under the outline of the light. His eyes were light, but not cold. "Jingting." Murong Yuqing subconsciously hid behind him. "Oh, there are still meddlers these days. I advise you not to make trouble. This woman came to me to seduce me. Now she wants to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. " Mr. Wang''s words are more difficult to hear. Murong Yuqing''s face turns blue and white. Gu Jingting''s eyes were cold and deep. He didn''t care to talk to people of this level. Ouyang long, who was next to him, knew Mr. Wang. "Wang always wants to find a woman, but we can''t help it. But this is a hotel under the name of Gu''s consortium. If you want to mess around, please change your place. " Ouyang long said tepid. "Gu, you..." Mr. Wang looked at the two men without any trace. "Next, Ouyang long." Ouyang long said. Ouyang long is a special assistant to the president of Gu''s financial group. He has a very high position. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend him. Mr. Wang still has a look. After two polite sentences, he goes away, ignoring Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing escaped a disaster, but she was too embarrassed. Her nose and tears blurred and her makeup was spent. After the alcohol is very strong, she feels a wave of upset stomach, the body is crumbling. Gu Jingting gave her a hand and said indifferently, "let Ouyang take you back..." Before he finished, Murong Yuqing''s head tilted and vomited out. Some of them even splashed on Gu Jingting''s suit coat. Murong Yuqing even white, embarrassed to find a crack to drill in. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."Gu Jingting just slightly frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter." Then, neatly take off the suit, throw aside the recycling bucket. "Sick? Need to take you to the hospital? " Gu Jingting asked. "No, No." Murong Yuqing said, subconsciously looked at the suit on the recycling bucket, "the money for the suit, I will compensate you." "No need." Gu Jingting answered in a light voice, and then told Ouyang long, "send Miss Murong home." "Yes, Mr. Gu." Ouyang long nodded. The elevator door opened again in front of them, and Gu Jingting stepped into the elevator with his long legs. The elevator goes down all the way and stops in the underground parking lot on the first floor. Gu Jingting''s car has already been waiting at the elevator entrance. "Back to Lin''an Road apartment." Gu Jingting got on the bus and told the driver. At night, there are few vehicles on the road, and the narrow carriage is unusually quiet. However, the silence was soon broken by a sudden vibration of the mobile phone. Gu Jingting picked up his mobile phone to answer, and Ruan Qi''s voice was obviously full of gossip. "It''s said that President Gu staged a heroic rescue tonight?" "are you and Ouyang recently too busy to love gossip?" Gu Jingting said tepid. "Pure curiosity, just curiosity." Ruan Qi continued to ask with a languid smile, "don''t you have any more love for your ex fiancee?" "You think too much." Gu Jingting had no emotion to reply to him. Today''s Murong Yuqing is just an old acquaintance for him. Gu Jingting likes to meddle in his own business, but he is not so cold as to watch her being abused. "The friendship reminds you, Murong Yuqing''s business is less, lest not fall good also cause a fishy. Your wife just looks good. If there''s a fire in the backyard, it''s enough for you. " Ruan Qi reminded. Chapter 586 "You can say that. Do you want to be shameful or not?" Guo''s mother growled. "If you think I''m not clean with other men, you can divorce your son and me." Murong Yuqing said with a cold face. On weekdays, Guo''s mother satirizes her and insults her, and she bears it most of the time. But last night, she was almost raped. She was scared and embarrassed. At this time, she was almost exhausted and almost broke down. "Divorce? You think so. It''s you who have done this to my son. You must be responsible for him! " Guo''s mother also seemed to be irritated, like a fried hen, yelling at her throat. Murong Yuqing just sneered, "Guo Zijian is an adult, not a suckling child. Why should I be responsible for his life. I advise you to stop just enough. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. I''m really going to give your son a green hat. You know, I haven''t done this kind of thing. At the beginning, I could give Gu Jingting a green hat. What was Guo Zijian? " "You! You shameless bitch, I''ll tear your mouth Guo Mu was so angry that she reached for her hair. Murong Yuqing is also in a hurry. He reaches out his hand and pushes her hard, which makes her stagger. Guo''s mother fell beside the tea table, and the things on the table were scattered all over the floor. "Ma!" Guo Zijian came out of the room with a wheelchair, which was followed by Taotao. "Zijian, look at the virtue of the woman you married! Hang out with a man, stay up all night, and fight against his mother-in-law! This kind of woman should have been immersed in a pig cage before she was put in it Guo''s mother pointed to Murong Yuqing''s nose. Murong Yuqing cold face, turned and left. Taotao suddenly ran over and held her waist tightly. "Mom, where are you going! Mom, you didn''t come back all night. I miss you so much. " Murong Yuqing finally turns around and hugs the child. Guo Zijian came over with a wheelchair, bent down and helped his mother up from the ground. "Mom, please calm down. I believe Yuqing is not such a person." "She..." "I know better than you what she is. She''s my wife. She''s a very good woman Since Guo Zijian had already said that, Guo''s mother couldn''t say anything more and went back to the room in a huff. Guo Zijian dragged a wheelchair to Yuqing and gently held her, "Yuqing, your face is not very good." Murong Yuqing subconsciously reached out and touched her face, and said indifferently: "I drank too much last night and stayed in the hotel for one night." "It''s not eight o''clock yet. Take Taotao back to his room and have a rest. I''ll cook some porridge, and I''ll call you to eat it when it''s ready. " Guo Zijian said in a warm voice. Murong Yuqing nodded and led the child into the bedroom. At the moment, Murong Yuqing feels exhausted. She goes to bed with her baby. Just as she wants to lie down and have a rest, Guo''s mother suddenly breaks into the door and without saying a word, she throws a slap at her. This slap almost exhausted all the strength, Murong Yuqing''s side face is swollen. Murong Yuqing subconsciously put out her hand to cover her face. Before she knew what was going on, she was pulled by Guo''s mother. Guo mother pulled her, forced to hit the wall, Murong Yuqing''s forehead was hit a large piece of green, in front of the non-stop black, almost no room to fight back. But Guo''s mother is still reluctant to give up, and she even beat and scolded her. Guo Zijian then came in. Seeing this situation, he immediately stepped forward to stop, "Mom, stop it, don''t mess around!" "Brother. Don''t protect your sister-in-law. Look at what she''s done. She stayed up all night and came back with a man''s suit. It''s just, it''s just indecent. " Guo Xiaoxiao''s hand is Murong Yuqing brought back the bag, the bag is a man''s suit. Guo Zijian saw the suit and suddenly grabbed it out of control. This suit is exquisitely made with exquisite materials. Even the buttons on the suit are special. They are made of red gold. The letter T is engraved on the back of the buttons, which is the abbreviation of "ting". "The material of this suit is so good that it seems to be worn by rich people. My sister-in-law is really capable. " Guo Xiaoxiao said lukewarm. Guo Zijian, however, clung to the suit, and his excessive strength made the material of the suit full of folds. "Were you with Gu Jingting last night?" Guo Zijian''s voice was cold and deep, and his eyes were full of stings. He held the suit in one hand and the wheelchair in the other, shaking slightly. Murong Yuqing was beaten by Guo''s mother and collapsed on the bed. When she heard Guo Zijian''s question, she couldn''t help sneering. After sneering, she burst out crying. After crying, it was difficult to get up from the bed. "Guo Zijian, what do you want to ask? Did I sleep with Gu Jingting last night Murong Yuqing said with a wry smile. "You look too high on me! When I didn''t get along with you, he didn''t give me a cold shoulder. What am I now! Gu Jingting''s wife, in her early twenties, is a popular young and beautiful girl. She also gave birth to a son. Even if I take off my clothes and force him to go to bed, I don''t think he can be tough.Don''t you just want to know about last night? I tell you that in order to win the project, to earn more money, and for the sake of this family, I was forced to go to the hotel by customers. If I didn''t happen to meet Gu Jingting, I might have been raped. " Murong Yuqing is forced to be anxious, already some mouth has no barrier. Guo Zijian''s face has been gloomy and ugly. He pushed the wheelchair to help her trim her messy hair and touched the bruised area on her forehead. Murong Yuqing frowned slightly in pain, cold face, stretched out his hand to push away his hand. "Yuqing, today''s thing is that mom and Xiaoxiao are impulsive. Don''t have the same opinion with them. Let''s take a shower first. We''ll have to go to work later. " Guo Zijian said calmly. Murong Yuqing sneers, "go to work? I get up early and work late, trying to earn money, but not to support you. But you are a family of white eyed wolves "Who do you call a white eyed wolf! Your money, my mother and I didn''t spend a dime, we all treated my brother. You are husband and wife. You earn half as much as my brother. Don''t think we don''t know the law... " In the middle of Guo Xiaoxiao''s words, Guo Zijian said coldly, "shut up." "Brother, you are still protecting her. She said it was a coincidence, was it a coincidence? How can I take Gu Sishao''s clothes home by chance. Brother, you still believe her! " "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Guo Zijian suddenly roared. Guo Xiaoxiao trembled with fright and did not dare to speak again. Guo Zijian once again reached out to help Murong Yuqing and was pushed away by Murong Yuqing. Guo Zijian looks at the child at the corner of the bed. Taotao has been scared to pale. "Yuqing, don''t do that. You''ll scare the children." Murong Yuqing turns her head and looks at the shrinking waves at the corner of the bed. Then she has a touch of emotion and holds the child in her arms crying. Mother and son cried together. Guo''s mother and Guo Xiaoxiao looked coldly, turned their mouths and did not speak. Chapter 587 Murong Yuqing cried enough and finally regained her sense. She put her arms around her child and got out of bed. She went into the bathroom and cleaned herself and her child before she came out. Guo''s mother is no longer in the room. Guo Zijian is still in a wheelchair with a calm face. Guo Xiaoxiao''s hand is still carrying the clothes bag of the suit, and grasp tightly, eyes flashing greedy light. "Sister-in-law, since you keep saying that you have nothing to do with Gu Sishao, you should not mind if I send this suit back for you." Murong Yuqing takes a cold glance at Guo Xiaoxiao and her suit. Guo Xiaoxiao''s ideas are almost written on her face. Murong Yuqing only thinks it''s ridiculous. It''s true that a toad wants to eat swan meat. Guo Xiaoxiao doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he is. Gu Jingting only takes a fancy to her when he is blind. "Whatever you want." Murong Yuqing coldly threw a sentence to her. Murong Yuqing is really tired. Now she just wants to guard her son well. She doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. What''s more, even if Guo Xiaoxiao comes to Gu Jingting with this suit, she is just a joke. ¡­¡­ Guo Xiaoxiao doesn''t think she''s a joke. She thinks it''s a good chance. After Murong Yuqing took her child out of the house, Guo Xiaoxiao went to the beauty shop for skin care and delicate make-up. Then she took a taxi to the headquarters of Gu''s financial group with her suit. She used to pass here a lot, but it was the first time she went in. The lobby on the first floor of Gu''s financial group is decorated with resplendent gold. The wall tiles are shining with gold. The foot is black marble. The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on it is particularly pleasant. Guo Xiaoxiao, carrying a suit, walked in with her head up and chest straight. Before she got to the elevator, she was stopped by the company''s security personnel. "Sorry, miss, non company employees are not allowed in." "I''m looking for your president." Guo Xiaoxiao said with great reason. "Then we can''t let you in. You need to make an appointment to see the president." The security guard said with a serious face. "I want to see him. He left his suit with me last night. I came to give it back to him. " Guo Xiaoxiao shook the clothes bag he was carrying. The content of her words is really imaginative. Sure enough, the security guard''s eyes changed a little and his attitude was obviously different. "I''m sorry, madam, I can''t let you in. If you have something to ask the president, please ask at the front desk." The security guard politely led her to the front desk. Guo Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said what she had just said to the receptionist. "I''m looking for your president Gu Jingting. He left his clothes with me last night. I''ll give them back to him." The receptionist was obviously stunned. His face was a little strange, and his eyes kept glancing behind her. Then he hesitated and said, "Miss, if you just want to return Mr. Gu''s suit, you can leave it at the front desk. The staff of the president''s office will come down and take it." "How can that be?" Guo Xiaoxiao immediately vetoed, "you carry it around, what if you break the suit. Jing Ting''s clothes are very expensive. If something goes wrong, can you afford to pay for it? " The receptionist was embarrassed, "well, please wait a moment, I''ll call the president''s office to inquire." "If you have anything to ask, I''ll go up and give Jing Ting my suit. I''ll come down soon." Guo Xiaoxiao added. However, as soon as her voice fell, another female voice behind her suddenly began to ring. "Don''t ask." The woman said, stepping on high-heeled shoes came, white palm spread out in front of Guo Xiaoxiao, "give me the clothes." "How can I give it to you? Who are you?" Guo Xiaoxiao looks at the woman in front of her. She''s wearing a new and bright dress. Chanel''s latest silk dress, expensive diamond watch on her wrist, and a large black sunglasses almost cover most of her face. "This is Mr. Gu''s wife." The front desk secretary said. Lin also slowly took off his sunglasses and showed his true face. In fact, Guo Xiaoxiao can recognize her without introduction. After all, Lin is just red. No one outside the circle does not know her face. "This lady, my husband''s suit, I should have no problem." Lin also can not warm said. Guo Xiaoxiao''s hands clung to the clothes and bags in her hands, and her face was unwilling. How could she be so unlucky to send a suit and run into someone else''s real wife. Although Guo Xiaoxiao is very unwilling, but still slowly handed the pocket to Lin Yi. She was hesitant to leave, suddenly, there was a sound of the elevator. Two elevator doors opened, and Gu Jingting and Fu Chendong came out one by one. Guo Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and ran over immediately. "Mr. Gu, this is Guo Xiaoxiao. Do you remember me? You saved me in the club. ""Oh, what''s the matter? Come to repay me. Are you going to make a commitment? " Without waiting for Gu Jingting to speak, Fu Chendong put in a word. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows slightly narrowed and gave him a cold glance. Fu Chendong reached for his nose and said nothing more. Guo Xiaoxiao came to Gu Jingting''s side with a blush on his face and a shy face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. "Oh, I''m here to return your suit. My sister-in-law Murong Yuqing asked me to come. She asked me to take her place last night. Thank you Guo Xiaoxiao said. Gu Jingting finished listening, his eyebrows were cold, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi is carrying a clothes bag in her hand. She takes out the suit from the bag. It is the one she picked for Gu Jingting yesterday morning and the one he said he had rubbed dirty and lost. Now, it is sent back by Murong Yuqing''s sister-in-law. Obviously, he met Murong Yuqing last night. She didn''t know and didn''t want to know what happened. The only thing Lin Yi knows now is that Gu Jingting cheated her. "Do you still wear this suit?" Lin Yi can also pick eyebrow to ask a way. "You take care of it." Gu Jingting said gently. Lin also nodded, and in front of everyone, including Guo Xiaoxiao, directly threw the suit into the recycling bin. Guo Xiaoxiao''s face immediately appeared embarrassed and forced out a smile. "Mr. Gu, it''s a good intention for me to come here to deliver the suit. Your wife may have misunderstood..." "Thank you for your kindness, but my wife may not like the clothes that other women have touched." Gu Jingting finished, walked to Lin Yiye with his long legs, and naturally reached for her slender waist. "The restaurant is reserved. Let''s eat." "Well." Lin also nodded calmly. They walked out of the office building with each other. Guo Xiaoxiao quickly took two steps to catch up with them, "Mr. Gu." "Anything else?" Gu Jingting asked. His voice was obviously cold. Chapter 588 Guo Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Lin Yi beside him. Then, pretending to be nervous, she said with a bit of huff and puff: "Mr. Gu, you saved me, and last night you saved my sister-in-law. My family Thank you very much. However, you and my sister-in-law are past tense after all. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be so disconnected. " Gu Jingting after listening, sword eyebrow deep lock, cold throw to her a, "you think more." Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike out of the office building of Gu''s consortium. Guo Xiaoxiao is still smart and doesn''t keep up. Gu Jingting''s black Range Rover stops at the door of the office building. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door respectfully. But Lin Yi turned and walked in the other direction. Her red Maserati stopped just across the street. "Where to? Don''t we have dinner together? " Gu Jingting held her and asked with a slight emotion. "I have no appetite." Lin can also say. She raised her eyes, staring at him, "Gu Jingting, don''t you have anything to explain?" Gu Jingting''s thin lips pressed tightly. After a short silence, he said, "I met Murong Yuqing in the hotel at the end of the party last night. She was entangled by a customer, and I helped her block it. The clothes got dirty at that time, and I threw them directly into the garbage can. " "Gu Jingting, I asked you about the clothes yesterday, but you evaded the heavy and took the light, and concealed Murong Yuqing''s story. Gu Jingting, in my opinion, only a guilty heart needs to be concealed. " "What do you think I have to be guilty of?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows coldly, and his handsome face was deep. "I didn''t mention Murong Yuqing''s business. I think that more is better than less. As for how the suit fell into Guo Xiaoxiao''s hands, I will find out." "Let me know when you find out. Gu Jingting, let''s calm down first. I don''t want to quarrel with you. " Lin Yike said, shaking off his hand, quickly walked across the street to her red Maserati, and then drove away. Lin Yike was depressed and didn''t want to go home. He drove around the street and finally dialed Lu Yao. "I''m at GR headquarters. Come and pick me up." On the other side of the phone, Luyao said. Lin Yi also drove to the headquarters of GR company. After picking up Lu Yao, they went back to Lu Yao''s home together. "There is no notice today. Why don''t you stay at home with your husband. Can''t it be another fight? " Lin Yike sits on the sofa in Luyao''s living room. Luyao pours a glass of water and hands it to her. "Originally we had an appointment to have lunch together, but a woman came to the company with Gu Jingting''s suit in full swing." Lin Yike sneered. Shortly after the interview program was broadcast, the whole world knew that her husband was a wonderful man. As a result, as soon as she turned around, a woman came to her door with her husband''s suit and threatened that Gu Jingting had fallen on her last night. It''s really a slap in the face, and it''s crackling. After hearing this, Lu Yao had no choice but to laugh. Gu Jingting''s status is that the woman staring at him has more hair than the cow. If Gu Jingting had not kept himself clean, it would have happened in three days. "What are you going to do, all the time?" "Cool him for one night, and let him reflect." Lin Yike said angrily. Lu Yao didn''t hold back, she just laughed. "That''s all you can do." "What else? I''ve been fighting with him, not creating opportunities for other women. Am I that stupid! " Lin can also say. She''s not stupid enough to push her man into another woman''s arms. But Gu Jingting cheated her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It was a small punishment to cool him all night. As the saying goes: close relatives to sparse husband and wife, the relationship between husband and wife is actually the most difficult to handle. Lin Yi also thinks that men are like sand in their hands. If they are loose, they will lose. If you hold it too tightly, you will lose it. Qin Fei''s failed marriage left Lin with nothing to learn from. In this marriage, Lin Yi has been groping and moving forward. "I''ll go clean up the guest room. You''ll make do with the whole night and go home tomorrow." Lu Yao said, into the guest room, hands for bed supplies. Lin Yike half leans on the door to watch her, and casually asks, "what are you doing at GR headquarters?" "Go to find Xie Yao." Lu Yao said, "her new clothes are ethnic customs and need to wear jewelry with ethnic characteristics. As for the jewelry endorsement you received, one of the terms in the contract is that you can''t wear jewelry of other brands in public. So, I need to coordinate with Xie Yao. As a result, she went to the airport to see her friends off ¡­¡­ On the other side, the airport. Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng are standing at the security checkpoint. "You don''t look very well. Are you sick?" Asked Xie Mufeng. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Xie Yao casually perfunctory. There are always a few days in a month when women feel sick. Maybe it''s the constitution. Xie Yao''s symptoms of dysmenorrhea are more serious, especially after a car accident and abortion. Sometimes she can''t get up in bed with pain.At this time, Xie Yao''s face could not avoid slightly pale. "I''m sorry, if I know you''re not feeling well, I don''t want you to come and see me off." Xie Mufeng said with concern. "I''m fine." Xie Yaowen smiles, "let me accompany you to check your luggage." Xie Mufeng is going to live abroad this time, so he will bring a lot of luggage. Xie Yao accompanied Xie Mufeng to check in her luggage, changed her boarding pass and entered the security check directly. After checking the luggage, Xie Mufeng only carried a briefcase and a paper bag with exquisite packaging. He handed the exquisite paper bag to Xie Yao. "I saw it when I was on a business trip in France last time. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it back." "Thank you." Xie Yao took the paper bag and said thanks with a smile. "Don''t look what it is?" Said Xie Mufeng. Xie Yao doesn''t have the habit of opening gifts face to face, but since Xie Mufeng said so, she reached out and took the gift box out of the bag and opened it. It turned out that the box contained a pure handmade music box. The workmanship was very exquisite. In the transparent window of the handmade box, there was a doll in a beautiful dance skirt. Press the switch, the doll will dance with the music, and the small snowflakes will float in the window. "Do you like it?" Asked Xie Mufeng. "Well, it''s beautiful, thank you." Xie Yao smiles faintly. Xie Mufeng looked at her with warm eyes, and the memory seemed to pull back to the past. At that time, they were still a family. Xie Yao studied ballet for a while when she was a child. Every time she goes to dance class, Xie Mufeng follows her. Xie Mufeng is still fresh in his memory. The dance room is very big, with a large glass window. Xie Yao learns to dance with her teacher in the dance room, and Xie Mufeng sits outside with Yang Xi. In an hour or so of a dance class, his eyes almost never left Xie Yao. He watched her wearing a white skirt, light rotation, jumping, so beautiful. Chapter 589 At that time, Xie Mufeng hoped that this beauty could continue. However, there is another Gu Jingyu between them. In his eyes, there is only Xie Yao, and in Xie Yao''s eyes, there is only Gu Jingyu. Once, Xie Mufeng asked himself more than once: heartache? Are you willing? But he let go after all. Xie Mufeng and Gu Jingyu are two different people. Gu Jingyu is a hot flame, strong and desperate. The people he loves must be under his own wings. Love is strong and vigorous. Xie Mufeng''s character is warm water. What he gives Xie Yao is a gentle guard. He accompanies her when she needs it, and leaves far away when she doesn''t need it. "It''s not worth much money. Keep it as a souvenir." Xie Mufeng said with a smile. "It''s like you''re not coming back." Xie Yao smiles lightly. "I''m going abroad to settle down this time. Maybe I won''t come back again." Xie Mufeng said. This land, for him, is his hometown and also a sad land. "Life abroad is also very good. I''ll come back when I want to. I''m waiting for you at any time." Xie Yao has been used to the separation of life and death, so she doesn''t show too much sadness about Xie Mufeng''s departure. Her tone has been mild and light. Xie Yao''s tone was not only light, but also feeble, and her face was getting whiter and whiter. "Xie Yao, are you really OK?" Xie Mufeng frowned slightly and worried a little more on his face. Xie Yao took a deep breath and shook her head. Her smile was a bit far fetched. Since the abortion, her dysmenorrhea is like a time bomb, which will explode from time to time. This time, it''s obvious that it exploded again. When it hurts, I really feel that I can''t survive or die. Xie Yao has been to many hospitals and got only one conclusion. In the final analysis, the physical pain comes from her heart, which is that she has been unable to accept the reality of losing her child. "I have a stomachache. It''s OK. I''ll take you on the plane and I''ll go back. " Xie Yao said with pain. "Is it really OK?" Xie Mufeng is still not at ease. "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the security check." Xie Yaoqiang held on, stepped forward, and clenched her hands into a fist. Xie Mufeng didn''t feel at ease. He stretched out his hand to hold her, but as soon as his hand touched Xie Yao''s waist, it was thrown away by a strong force. "Xie Mufeng, in public, it''s not appropriate for you to hold someone else''s fiancee." Gu Jingyu said lazily. "Gu Jingyu, why are you here?" Xie Yao lifted her eyes to see him. Her beautiful eyes were full of amazement and helplessness. It''s really a dog skin plaster. It can be pasted up anytime and anywhere. Gu Jingyu grabs Xie Yao''s arm and puts her into his chest. Xie Yao bumps into his hard chest, involving his painful nerves, and takes a breath of cold air. "Gu Jingyu, can you stop making trouble? Mufeng wants to go abroad to settle down. I just come to see him off." "I know." Gu Jingyu nodded, "let''s send it together. It seems that we are sincere." Gu Jingyu embraces Xie Yao with one hand, reaches out the other hand and shakes Xie Mufeng. Xie Yao has a headache when she meets Gu Jingyu. This man, out there, is the only one. But when it comes to being stubborn, it''s like a child. Xie Yao really didn''t want to make trouble with him. She had a bad stomachache and a cold sweat on her forehead. "Since you are so enthusiastic, please help me take a shower. I''ll go to the bathroom." Xie Yao pats his arm around his waist and turns to walk to the bathroom. After Xie Yao left, Gu Jingyu put his arms around his chest and looked at Xie Mufeng lazily. "Let''s go, Mr. Xie. I''ll take you to the security check. And I wish you a good journey." Xie Mufeng nodded and laughed, "Xie sanshao is so eager to catch up with me, for fear that I will abduct Yao Yao?" "You still have this ability?" Gu Jingyu has a lazy smile on his lips. Xie Mufeng''s lips are still smiling. He has already seen Gu Jingyu''s arrogance and pride. "Aunt Yang is still here. Of course Xie Yao won''t go with me." "I''m here, and she won''t go." Gu Jingyu did not wait for him to finish, he added another sentence. This time, Xie Mufeng already had a bitter smile. "Gu Shao has always been so confident. But you do have the capital to be confident. I''m leaving. Maybe I won''t come back. Yao Yao is yours. " "It''s like you gave her up to me. Xie Mufeng, she''s always mine. You haven''t won. " "Well, you''re the winner." Xie Mufeng felt there was no need to argue with him on this matter, "I should go. Xie Yao has given it to you. I hope you can treat her well. If you make her sad again, I''ll come back at any time to take her Xie Mufeng finished, clenched his fist and hammered Gu Jingyu''s shoulder. "Goodbye." Xie Mufeng carrying a briefcase, just about to turn around, the direction of the bathroom suddenly came a commotion."Someone fainted in the bathroom. Is there any family here?" It''s not just who yelled. Xie Mufeng subconsciously turns back and looks at Gu Jingyu. They quickly walk to the bathroom. In the women''s room, Xie Yao faints beside the lavatory. "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Gu Jingyu picked Xie Yao up from the ground and called out her name several times. Xie Yao closed her eyes tightly without any reaction. "Get the car!" Gu Jingyu yelled at Xie Mufeng, then picked up Xie Yao and ran out of the airport. Xie Mufeng can''t take care of the flight, even the checked luggage. He follows Gu Jingyu and sends Xie Yao to the hospital. Xie Yao has been unconscious, directly pushed into the emergency room. Gu Jingyu, with his back against the wall and a gloomy face, stood outside the emergency room. Xie Mufeng sat on the chair beside him, holding his head in both hands, looking very remorseful. He should have seen Xie Yao''s health problems, and he should not have let her send him. Two men are guarding outside the emergency room, then Murong Yubin also rushed over. The atmosphere is particularly depressing. Fortunately, not long after Xie Yao entered, the door of the emergency room opened. What came out was a young and beautiful woman doctor. She took off the sterile mask on her face. Gu Jingyu recognized her as Chu Xi, Ruan Qi''s ex girlfriend. He is also the top obstetrician in a city. "Chu Xi, how about Xie Yao?" "No big deal." Chuxi said, but with a heavy sigh, and quite helpless. "Xie Yao can really hold on. She fainted in pain. It doesn''t matter for the time being, but for the sake of safety, I''ll stay in the hospital for observation for a while. What''s more, has she been like this since her miscarriage? " "What did you say?" Gu Jingyu looks at Chu Xi unbelievably. "I didn''t make it clear? Or does Gu San Shao not understand Mandarin? " "Do you think Xie Yao had a miscarriage?" Gu Jingyu felt his brain buzzing and his body shaking uncontrollably. "You''re her boyfriend, don''t you know she had a miscarriage?" Chu Xi frowned at him. Chapter 590 Gu Jingyu''s body was a little wobbly, and his palm hanging on his side clenched into a fist. He didn''t know. Not only did he not know that Xie Yao had miscarriage, he didn''t even know that she was pregnant. "Xie Yao was pregnant with a child? When did it happen? What the hell is going on Gu Jingyu looks at Murong Yubin and Xie Mufeng and roars out of control. "I''ll help Xie Yao with the admission procedures." Xie Mufeng slightly hangs his head, turns around and wants to go, but is pulled by Murong Yubin. "What are you going to do? It''s rare that all the parties are here today. It''s time to make things clear. " Murong Yubin''s tone is mixed with several sneers. "Xiaobin!" Xie Mufeng frowned at him, "your elder sister said, the original thing has passed, no one is allowed to mention." "My sister is soft hearted, afraid that he will be sad and hurt when she knows. However, with what pain all let my elder sister a person carry. He should know Murong Yubin easily from the coat pocket out of the cigarette box, however, was Chuxi stare, did not light. "Brother Mufeng, do you say it or do I?" Xie Mufeng''s face was still a little hesitant. He looked up at Gu Jingyu and confirmed again: "do you really want to know? Gu Jingyu, in front of you is a Pandora''s box. Once it is opened, you have to bear everything in it, whether you like it or not. " "Xie Mufeng, where did you get so much nonsense! Say it if you want to Gu Jingyu roared. Xie Mufeng nodded and said to Murong Yubin, "Xiaobin, first go through the admission procedures for your sister. If you have any words, let''s go to the ward and say it. People come and go here, and it''s not a place to talk. " "Well." Murong Yubin nods, takes the admission notice from Chu Xi, and goes to handle the admission procedures for Xie Yao. Later, Xie Yao was transferred to the VIP ward. There are two rooms inside and outside the ward. Xie Yao lies in the room inside, but she still doesn''t wake up. Outside, Gu Jingyu, Murong Yubin and Xie Mufeng are still at a standoff. "Now it''s time to say it?" Gu Jingyu took the lead in breaking the silence. "Where to start?" Xie Mufeng smiles with sarcasm and sarcasm. "From the day you caught Xie Yao and me in bed." Xie Mufeng still remembers that it snowed heavily that day. He and Xie Yao were cheated to the hotel one after another. He didn''t know what was wrong. They passed out soon after they arrived at the hotel. Wake up again, he and Xie Yao are lying on the same bed in ragged clothes. Before they know what happened, Gu Jingyu rushes in. At that time, Xie Yao''s face turned white and fell out of bed in a panic. She took Gu Jingyu''s arm and kept saying, "Jingyu, it''s not what you see. You believe me..." But Gu Jingyu didn''t listen at all. He left Xie Yao and left angrily. Xie Yao fell to the ground, looking so helpless and confused. He immediately picked her up and said to her, "Yao Yao, if a man only believes what his eyes see, he doesn''t really love you. If he doesn''t even have the most basic trust in you, what''s the point of retaining this relationship However, Xie Yao didn''t listen to him at all. She pushed him away and stumbled after him. "Gu Jingyu, do you believe I have an affair with Xie Yao?" Xie Mufeng looks at Gu Jingyu and asks coldly. "Yao Yao and I have known each other since we were young. In the past 20 years, if there is anything between us, you can get a kick in it!" Gu Jingyu''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were deep. "I don''t believe you and Xie Yao have anything to do with each other. But at that time, as a man, I couldn''t be indifferent. I know I have a bad temper, and I don''t want to fight with you in front of Yao Yao, so I want to deal with it coldly and wait for each other to calm down. " "Calm down? What you call calm is to turn around and leave without saying a word? " Xie Mufeng really wants to rush up at the moment and beat Gu Jingyu hard. "Xie Yao loves you and cares about you too much. You pushed her to the ground, but she got up and ran out to chase you. As soon as I ran out of the hotel, I had an accident. " It happened to snow that day and the ground was slippery. Xie Yao is in a hurry to catch up with Gu Jingyu. She doesn''t pay attention to the road conditions at all. She runs a red light, and an SUV just comes at a high speed. At that time, the road is too slippery, and the driver can''t stop the car in time. The car bumps into Xie Yao impartially. When Xie Mufeng came out of the hotel, he had already lost Gu Jingyu''s shadow. He only saw that the streets were full of pedestrians. At that time, he suddenly had a bad feeling that Xie Yao had an accident. He stumbled away from the crowd and rushed in. He saw Xie Yao fall on the snow. Her blood slowly came out of her body and dyed red. The bright red color was shocking. Xie Mufeng was confused at that time. He held Xie Yao and cried out, "120, call 120, call an ambulance!" Xie Yao was still sober when she was sent to the hospital. She kept shouting: "Jingyu, Jingyu."In addition, the hand has been covering the stomach, crying and saying: "help, help my child..." Xie Mufeng didn''t know Xie Yao was pregnant at that time. When the doctor came out of the emergency room and asked him to sign the abortion consent, Xie Mufeng was still in a confused state. The doctor said: "because of the impact of external force, the child has no fetal heart rate. She now has massive bleeding symptoms, must immediately do abortion, otherwise adults will also be in danger Xie Mufeng has been in a semi numb state from the beginning to the end. His hands have been shaking and he signed the consent for the operation. Then, shaking out the mobile phone, informed Yang Xi and Murong Yubin. When Yang Xi and Murong Yubin arrive, Xie Yao''s operation is not over. Xie Yao was forced to abort, causing massive uterine bleeding. Bag after bag of plasma was infused into Xie Yao''s body, but the uterine bleeding still did not stop. Without resection, Xie Yao''s life could not be saved. As a woman and a mother, Yang Xi knows how important the uterus is to a woman, especially an unmarried woman who has not had a child. However, it is better to lose her fertility than her life. Yang Xi cried and signed the consent for the operation. Xie Yao was removed part of the uterus and side of the fallopian tube, only to save his life. After the operation, Xie Yao was in a coma for three days. When she woke up, the first thing she asked was, "where''s the child? How are the children? " "At that time, I stood in front of her and looked into her eyes. I couldn''t say a word." Murong Yubin continued. "I know my sister is pregnant. When you were out on business, I accompanied her to the hospital. " Murong Yubin still remembers that morning, Xie Yao went out and said he would go to the hospital. He was not at ease, so he followed him all the time. But unexpectedly, Xie Yao went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. In fact, before she came to the hospital, Xie Yao had already tested her pregnancy test paper several times, both of which were two lines. She went to the hospital only to confirm a result. And the result, no surprise, was that she was pregnant. It has been more than two months. The doctor said that progesterone is a little low, but many pregnant women have low progesterone. The doctor prescribed the medicine and told her to have more rest after going back. Chapter 591 Xie Yao looks very happy when she comes out of the hospital. Murong Yubin has a bad feeling in her heart. She feels that her cabbage has been arched by pigs. "You still laugh. If mom knows that you and Gu Jingyu get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket, it''s strange that she doesn''t scold you to death." Xie Yao just a faint smile, seems to be pregnant with her and Gu Jingyu''s children compared to the mother scolded a few words has been insignificant. "Originally, she wanted to give you a surprise, but as a result, the surprise turned into panic." Murong Yubin sneered and continued. "I couldn''t bear to tell her that the child was gone. However, this kind of thing can not be cheated. At that time, I said to her, "elder sister, maybe it''s your shallow predestination. Mom doesn''t always say that parents and children should pay attention to predestination..." Murong Yubin is not very comforting, and this meaningless consolation, he can''t even say it. He saw the light in Xie Yao''s eyes vanish, and her whole body seemed to wither in an instant. Xie Yao sat on the bed, not saying a word, just in a daze, and then, a tear fell down the corner of her eye, and then, tears kept pouring out. Xie Yao''s mood nearly collapsed after her abortion. For the first few days, I didn''t eat, drink or sleep. I sat on the bed in a daze and could only rely on infusion to maintain my life. The whole person quickly thin down, thin almost out of shape. Murong Yubin said here, looking at Gu Jingyu. He stood there, listening all the time at first, but later, he couldn''t see if he had listened at all. He is like a weathered statue, motionless, as if even breathing still. Murong Yubin raised his lips, overflowing with a touch of irony. It''s too late to be sad now. "You people who look after your family are really affectionate and righteous. The day after my sister''s operation, your parents, as well as your brother and sister-in-law, organized a group to come to the hospital. Your mother spent more than a week in the hospital, but she didn''t talk about you and my sister. Every time we ask about you, she always prevaricates for various reasons. You didn''t even show your face from my sister''s admission to discharge. Later, my father came out in person and told me about you and my sister. Your family can''t deal with it at last, so they ask us to make compensation terms. When our Murong family is begging, they can do whatever they want. Your sister-in-law, rightfully said, my sister was in a car accident, and you care for your family has nothing to do with it. Taking care of the family is absolutely impossible to marry a woman who has no fertility. Originally, my sister didn''t know that she had removed part of her uterus. As a result, when your sister-in-law yelled, she knew everything. My father''s face was livid, and my mother nearly passed out. If my sister didn''t want to make trouble, do you think it would end so easily? You think our Murong family is so easy to bully! " In the face of Murong Yubin''s anger and ridicule, Gu Jingyu didn''t say a word. He was still standing there, his black eyes were lax. He kept asking himself, when Xie Yao had an accident, where was he? Oh, at that time, he was cheated to go abroad by his mother and big brother, and has been studying abroad. They told him that he and Xie Yao need to calm down and wait for each other to calm down in order to solve the problem calmly. After Gu Jingyu went abroad, he couldn''t help missing Xie Yao. He called Xie Yao several times, but he couldn''t get through. When he returned home after his investigation, Xie Yao had disappeared. Later, he changed more than a dozen private detective agencies, even used the relationship in his hands, but found nothing. Yes, the people in his family deliberately want to hide him. They have already wiped the trace clean. How can he find it. Gu Jingyu suddenly felt that he was like a fool. "After my sister left the hospital, your family never showed up again." Murong Yubin said. At that time, he was so angry that he threatened to take care of his family and let Gu Jingyu be responsible. However, Xie Yao said, "when a child is born, it is the father who is in charge. Now that the child is gone, what responsibility should he take? " Her tone of voice is very light and calm, even with a little mockery. However, it sounds so sad and distressing. Later, Xie Yao was discharged and went home. She was very calm. She ate and took medicine obediently. Because of the traffic accident, she had a comminuted fracture of her right hand. She even cooperated with the reconstruction obediently. Xie Yao used to be a quiet person. After she was discharged from hospital, she said even less. But Yang Xi and Murong Yubin talk to her, she will answer, tone calm, clear, do not see any abnormality. At first, Yang Xi and Murong Yubin were worried that Xie Yao would be upset, but they gradually relaxed their vigilance. At that time, Xie Yao discharged from hospital all night insomnia, the doctor prescribed some sleeping pills. Yang Xi gives Xie Yao one tablet every night before going to bed. However, no one thought that Xie Yao would secretly hide the tablets to a lethal amount. Then, while Yang Xi and Murong Yubin are away, they swallow medicine and commit suicide.Fortunately, that day Murong Yubin came home to collect the documents. He saw Xie Yao sleeping quietly in bed, wearing the most beautiful skirt, with beautiful long hair, clean and transparent skin, like a sleeping beauty, beautiful and beautiful. Maybe it''s the telepathy of the twin brothers and sisters. He feels inexplicably that Xie Yao''s life is passing by a little bit. "The pictures at that time seemed to be engraved in my mind. She lies there, is a little bit of death, death is a very terrible thing, can happen to her, can be so beautiful. Maybe, death is a relief for her, but I don''t want her to die. I rushed to her and tried to shake her up, but she didn''t respond at all. Then, I called an ambulance and took her to the hospital for gastric lavage and rescue. After a lot of tossing, she finally woke up. However, when she woke up, the expression on her face was very painful. I don''t know if it''s too hard for her to wash her stomach or her heart. I don''t know how to comfort her, I can only hold her and cry. Please don''t die, please don''t leave me and mom behind. " Murong Yubin''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse and choked. He looked at Gu Jingyu again and asked coldly, "why? All these years, she has lived so hard. How can you enjoy life with peace of mind? " Gu Jingyu couldn''t say a word. His chest was undulating sharply, and his handsome face almost faded. It was hard to see the extreme. He staggered back two steps, the whole person seems to be silly. Xie Mufeng has known Gu Jingyu for many years. He has always been high above the others, and he has been extremely overbearing. This is also the first time Xie Mufeng saw Gu Jingyu so embarrassed and out of control. And can let him out of control, probably only Xie Yao a person. Gu Jingyu didn''t even know how he left the ward. He supported the wall with one hand, and his chest gasped. A corner of the chest, as if lost something, constantly colic. That kind of pain, too painful to breathe. Gu Jingyu clenched his hand into a fist, trying to maintain calm. Then, with heavy steps, he walked into the doctor''s office. Chapter 592 In the office, Chu Xi is watching B-mode ultrasound. See Gu Jing encounter come in, tiny Leng after a while, ask a way: "what''s the matter?" "Chu Xi, I want to know about Xie Yao''s condition." Gu Jingyu said. Chu Xi nodded and pointed to the chair in front of him. "Sit down." Gu Jingyu sits down on the chair, calmly looking at Chu Xi, but the palm of his hand is not controlled. In Chu Xi''s hand, she is holding Xie Yao''s B-scan. At the beginning, when she and Ruan Qi were still together, several people often went out to play together, so she and Xie Yao were old friends. At that time, she and Xie Yao were still able to talk. Xie Yao is gentle and quiet. She is as beautiful as water. No matter men or women, probably no one will not like her. Later, Chu Xi and Ruan Qi broke up and went abroad for further study for several years. Unexpectedly, when I came back, everything changed. "I wanted to take a look at Xie Yao''s case, but it''s strange that the medical system of the whole city can''t find it. However, since Murong Yubin said that Xie Yao''s miscarriage was caused by a car accident, she should have been forced to miscarry after being hit by an external force, resulting in fetal heart death. I have a careful look at her current situation and illness, it should be like this. Because of the impact of external forces, resulting in abortion, postpartum hemorrhage, bleeding point can not stop, forced to remove part of the uterus, with one side of the fallopian tube. And her current condition, and abortion has a direct relationship. Xie Yao has dysmenorrhea. You should know that. After abortion, the uterus will be damaged again, which will aggravate the menstrual pain. The loss of the child itself made Xie Yao very painful, and she was under a lot of pressure. This psychological effect invisibly enlarged the pain. Now, Xie Yao''s condition is like a time bomb. This is the first time it has exploded. In the future, it may explode. As you can see, every time it explodes, it''s painful. Therefore, I think Xie Yao''s disease must be treated as soon as possible. It''s not only physical treatment, but also psychological treatment. As a family member, you should try your best to cooperate. " "Well, I know. I will accompany Yao Yao and cooperate well." Gu Jingyu nodded repeatedly. "Let Xie Yao observe in the hospital for a period of time, she is currently in menstruation, so I can understand her condition easily." Chuxi finish, continue to bow to write Xie Yao''s case. Gu Jingyu was still sitting opposite her and didn''t mean to leave. He looked a little hesitant. Gu Jingyu also hesitates and hesitates, which is really rare. "Anything else?" Chu Xi looked up at him. Gu Jingyu folded his hands tightly, showing some uneasiness and tension. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Yao Yao and I really can''t have any more children?" After hearing this, Chu Xi was staring at him. To tell you the truth, Gu Jingyu''s words are very touching. He is not talking about Xie Yao alone, but about him and Xie Yao. That is to say, if Xie Yao had no children, he would not have. No matter what happens, how can we not be moved by the feeling of never leaving. "Theoretically, yes. Medically, as long as the hysterectomy is less than one third, there is still hope of pregnancy Gu Jingyu''s face slightly changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was splashed with cold water by Chu Xi. "But it''s just theory. There are few cases of successful pregnancy after hysterectomy. Moreover, Xie Yao also removed one side of the fallopian tube, her own pregnancy probability, less than half of the normal woman. With a partial hysterectomy, her chances of pregnancy are slim. Gu Jingyu, I advise you not to hold unrealistic hope. Sometimes, if there is no hope, there is no disappointment. Once people have hope, the feeling of hope failure is the most uncomfortable, even the most fatal. Especially for Xie Yao now. " Gu Jingyu listened, took a deep breath, some difficult nodded. "I see." Chu Xi took a look at him and moved her lips. Finally, she didn''t say anything comforting. "Chu Xi, Xie Yao''s illness please you." Chu Xi nodded, "don''t worry, even if there is no personal relationship, as a doctor, I will try my best to help my patients." "Thank you." Gu Jingyu said, then stood up and walked out of the office. His hand just helped the door handle, behind him, suddenly came Chu Xi''s voice again. Chu Xi said: "Gu Jingyu, if you really love her, whether she can have a baby or not is not important." Gu Jingyu finished listening and bent his lips to smile. He pushed the door and went out. He didn''t go back to the ward because he didn''t know how to face Xie Yao. If not for his impulse to leave, Xie Yao will not chase out, let alone have a car accident. A car accident destroyed their children, Xie Yao''s hands, her career, her life and everything. Gu Jingyu stumbles out of the hospital and dials a phone call to his secretary. "Type a report for me, I want to take annual leave Well, that''s it. Do as I say. "When he finished, he cut off his cell phone. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingyu left the hospital and disappeared. Gu''s people are looking for him all over the world. They know that Xie Yao''s business is a time bomb. As soon as it explodes, Gu Jingyu can be completely destroyed. Gu Jinghong regretted that he should not allow Gu Jingyu to stay in D City for several years. It''s beyond their reach. If you let Gu Jingyu marry a wife and have children earlier, even if Xie Yao''s affairs come out, Gu Jingyu will not be able to turn the world around because of the family constraints. "I have said earlier that I can''t allow him to make a fool of himself. If I ask him to come back early and get married, I can''t make trouble in these things. You are used to it Gu Zhengguo slapped the table with his breath. Zhao Lanfang red eyes, a word dare not say. At the beginning, Gu Jing was about to be transferred to D city. She thought that it would take time for her son to calm down when he was just lovelorn, so she convinced Gu Zhengguo and Gu Jinghong to agree. After all, Gu Jingyu is still young, and a man in his thirties is in no hurry to get married and have children. When he comes back, we''ll have a long-term plan. But who thought, Gu Jingyu just transferred back, Xie Yao came out. What they tried to erase and hide in those years was exposed. "Xie Yao, that woman, is a disaster. She was so fascinated by the scenery that she couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. It was also a disaster to marry her. I will never agree with Jingyu to marry her. " Gu Jinghong calm face, said angrily. "You don''t agree? Don''t you agree it''s useful! He''s obviously pushing us now. His disappearance will certainly have an impact on his official career. He is forcing us with his official career now, and he will force us with his life soon. Do you not compromise? Or can you not compromise! " Gu Zhengguo''s hand trembled and he reached out to point at Zhao Lanfang and Gu Jinghong. "If you are used to him, you will continue to be used to him. He''s dying for a woman now. I''ll see what you do! " Gu Zhengguo stood up from the sofa. He can''t, and he doesn''t want to. "Zhengguo." Zhao Lanfang choked in his voice and held him out of control. Chapter 593 "Don''t you know Gu Jingyu''s temperament! It has always been that we will never stop until we reach our goal. What''s more, Murong''s family is not so easy to be provoked. Although Xie Yao didn''t grow up in the Murong family, her name is in the Murong family''s household register, and Murong Lin is famous for her short guard. What''s more, Murong Yubin and Xie Yao are twins. Once he takes over the Murong family in the future, if you bully his sister like this, can he give up? " Gu Zhengguo reached out and pointed at Gu Jinghong. Then he looked at Zhao Lanfang and sighed helplessly, "you, be ready to do a wedding for him and Xie Yao. So that the two families will not get married, but feud. " After Gu Zhengguo went upstairs, Zhao Lanfang and Gu Jinghong looked at each other. Zhao Lanfang, with red eyes and choking voice, said to Gu Jinghong, "Jinghong, is nothing wrong with your brother? Or you''ll find him again. " "I''m going to look for it now, mom. Don''t worry. If you meet such a big person, you''ll be fine." Gu Jinghong said. Zhao Lanfang''s hand held her heart and her face turned pale. "I''ve been a little flustered today. I''m afraid that something will happen to Jingyu. Ah, I knew I shouldn''t have given birth to him. " "Don''t say that, Ma. Jingyu is just a bad temper, and you should do things in a proper way. " Gu Jinghong comforted. Later, Gu Jinghong sent a group of people to investigate Gu Jingyu''s whereabouts. There was still no news. The boy was hiding deep enough. And in a city, Gu Jinghong can''t get into the hands of the place, few. Gu Jinghong thought about it and called Gu Jingting. ¡­¡­ When Gu Jingting received the call, he was drinking with Ruan Qi in the club. "Second brother, what''s the matter The scenery is gone? He is such a big man, what else can happen. Don''t worry. I''ll have someone look for it right away. " Gu Jingting hung up the phone, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Jingyu, who was sitting on the opposite sofa and drinking. "My brother?" He asked in a loose tone. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "Jingyu, you are really capable. In order to avoid your brother''s looking for you, you hid here. There is really no safer and more secret place in a city than ours, where the needle can''t be pricked and splashed. " Ruan Qi shakes his glass and says with a smile. Gu Jingyu sipped the wine and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to avoid them. He just wanted to be quiet. "Do you really think second brother doesn''t know anything? If he can call me, he must have guessed that you are here Gu Jingting came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "You stay here these days. When you think about it, you go back quickly. Don''t let uncle and aunt worry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Gu Jingting said, directly from the club''s private room out. "In a hurry, something happened?" Gu Jingyu asked, shaking his glass. With a smile, Ruan Qi lifted his glass, touched it with Gu Jingyu, and said, "great thing, there''s a fire in the backyard." ¡­¡­ Lin Yi hasn''t been home for a day and a night. Originally, she planned to get up the next day and go back directly. As a result, she forgot to close the window when she went to bed at night. She got up a little feverish in the morning, took medicine, and slept a little longer in Luyao''s apartment. When I wake up in the afternoon, my brain is still a little dizzy. "Awake?" Lu Yao cooked porridge and brought a bowl to her. Lin can also sit at the table, eating porridge and listening to Lu Yao. "Good news, bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Lu Yao asked. "Whatever. I''ll listen anyway." Lin also said carelessly. "The good news is: the shooting of the jewelry advertisement is ahead of schedule. We will start tomorrow and we will start in the evening. I have already made a reservation and informed Milan to help you pack up." "Is that good news?" Lin can also helplessly pick eyebrows. "It''s good news to finish shooting early and relax early." Lu Yao said. Lin Yi can''t help but roll his eyes and casually asks, "how can the shooting be suddenly advanced?" "To match the schedule of the actor." Lu Yao replied. "Who is so famous?" "International model, you say big or not! It''s said that in order to invite him, advertisers are throwing money and people. Of course, we have to fully cooperate with each other''s schedule. " After Lu Yao replied, she said, "the bad news is: time is tight and the task is heavy. You may not have time to go home and coax your man." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." When she was halfway through a bowl of porridge, her cell phone rang. Lin Yiye looks at the caller ID and it''s Gu Jingting. After the phone was connected, there came a man''s deep and cold voice, "Lin Yi, your so-called calmness is not going home?" "No Lin Yike answered faintly, because it was windy last night, and still a little uncomfortable. So she didn''t have the strength to explain too much to him. She told him directly, "I''ll fly to Europe at night and come back in a week." "Hide from me?" Gu Jingting''s voice was obviously deeper.Lin Yi just wanted to explain, but the phone was cut off. She looked at her cell phone and the screen was black. The mobile phone turned off at this time! "Sister Lu Yao, lend me your mobile phone charger." Lin can also say. "In the drawer under the bedside table in the bedroom." Luyao returns. Lin Yi can also find out Lu Yao''s mobile phone charger from the drawer under the bedside table, only to find that it doesn''t match her mobile phone and can''t charge at all. Lin Yi sighed helplessly and threw Lu Yao''s mobile phone charger back into the drawer. Then, pick up the handbag and coat on the side. "Sister Luyao, I''ll go out." "Go home and coax you, man? As for you, he''s not a three-year-old "Sometimes men are like children. If they don''t coax them well, they will lose their temper." Lin Yi also had no choice but to smile, "you send the flight to my mobile phone, and I will go to the airport directly in the evening." "Don''t you feel sick? Can you stand this trouble?" Lu Yao said with concern. "It''s just a cold. It won''t affect the shooting tomorrow." Lin Yike finished, changed his high heels and left directly. Lin Yike walked out of his apartment and found that it was cloudy today. The sky is gloomy and gray, it seems that it will rain at any time, and people''s mood is depressed because of the weather. Lin Yi''s car is parked downstairs. She pushes the door and gets on. Red Maserati slowly drives out of the community. In the middle of the car, it suddenly began to rain. The rain kept falling on the window. Moreover, the rain was getting worse and worse. The rain was very fierce. In a flash, it was dark and thunderous. Lin Yi''s car was driving on the sparsely populated street. The rain had already overflowed the tire. Then, the car suddenly stalled and couldn''t start again. Lin also holds the steering wheel in one hand and presses his painful forehead in the other. Maybe I forgot to read the Yellow calendar today. It''s really bad luck. What''s worse, her mobile phone has no power, she can''t ask for help, and she can''t ask for a car online. Lin Yi can only hold an umbrella and get off to check. But the rain outside is too strong, even if you are holding an umbrella, you will soon get wet. Lin Yike opened the front car cover and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see what was wrong with the car. She looked up to the front, vaguely able to see the light from the apartment building in the community. The only thing to be thankful for is that it''s less than 2000 meters away from the apartment, so I can barely walk back. Chapter 594 At the same time, Lin''an Road apartment. Gu Jingting listened to the mechanical sound coming from his mobile phone and locked his sword eyebrows. He repeatedly dialed several times, all of which were the same voice: sorry, the mobile phone you dialed has been turned off, GU Jingting stood in front of the French window. The gray sky outside the window set off his temperament. He holds the mobile phone tightly in one hand, and holds the cold glass window in the other. The rain lines crisscross under his palm. The air around seemed cold and stagnant. After a short silence, he picked up his mobile phone again and dialed Fu Chendong''s number. "Help me find out if Lin Yi has an advertisement to shoot in Europe?" He said in a low voice. "Yes." Fu Chendong said, "the advertising company is still under our company, jewelry advertising, it''s very famous..." "Stop advertising, now." Gu Jingting interrupted him directly. "Boss, how did your sister-in-law offend you? Husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed, there is no need to affect the advertisement. Breaking the contract temporarily will cost a lot of money. " "Fu Chendong, I can afford to pay for this. Do as I say." Gu Jingting finished and hung up directly. After the phone was cut off, a slight sound came from the porch behind. Gu Jingting looked back and saw that Lin Yi was standing on the floor barefoot. He was all wet. His clothes were wet on his body, and his hair was dripping with water. He stepped out of his long legs and walked up to her in two or three steps He raised his arm and tried to help her get rid of the broken hair on her forehead. But before he touched her, he was dodged by Lin Yi. "Gu Jingting, did my advertisement offend you?" Lin Yike asked without expression. Gu Jingting coldly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Lin Yike bent his lips and sneered, "it seems that I have offended you. Is Gu always ready to kill me? " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were slightly astringent, and his tone was still calm and gentle. "Take a bath first, so as not to catch cold. Then we''ll talk about it. " Lin Yike took a deep look at him and threw a sentence to him, "the car is broken down on the road, you should deal with it." She said and went straight into the bathroom. Gu Jingting looked at the bathroom door closed, then took out his mobile phone, dialed the assistant''s number, let him deal with the car. Gu Jingting just finished, he heard a scream in the bathroom. "Yes!" Gu Jingting dropped his cell phone and walked quickly to the bathroom. He reached for the door and found it locked from the inside. "Yes, what''s the matter with you? Open the door "I, I''m fine! It''s none of your business. " Lin Yi''s voice came out from the bathroom, obviously with a bit of negative smell. "Lin Yike, open the door!" Gu Jingting''s voice dropped a little. "No! It''s said that you don''t care! " Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He calmly went upstairs, turned out the spare key and opened the bathroom door. In the bathroom, Lin Yike sat down on the ground, his face turned pale. He obviously fell down, and he did not fall lightly. Otherwise, he would not have stood up for so long. "Where did you fall?" Gu Jingting squatted in front of her and looked at her. Lin Yi''s face is a little red. She''s naked now. He just stares at her. Lin Yi feels that she''s gone to grandma''s house. "Gu Jingting, you are not allowed to watch it." Lin Yike curled up, one hand around his chest, and stretched out the other hand to cover his eyes. Gu Jingting bent up his lips, stretched out his hand, pulled down the bath towel from the shelf, wrapped it around her, and then picked her up from the ground and directly carried her back to the room. He put Lin Yi beside the bed, then half squatted in front of her to check her sprained ankle. Lin Yiye was wrapped in a bath towel, his long black hair was scattered randomly, and his beautiful face was wrinkled. "Pain, Gu Jingting, take it easy! Pain, Gu Jingting, did you do it on purpose? " "That''s very delicate." As Gu Jingting spoke, he stood up and said, "I didn''t hurt the bone. I just twisted it. I''ll wipe some medicine and it will be fine tomorrow." He said, from the cupboard out of the medicine box, want to give Lin Yi wipe some medicine, Lin Yi also made a refusal to let him touch. "Gu Jingting, don''t worry about me and your ex fiancee, otherwise she will be bullied again." Lin Yike is very angry and sour. Gu Jingting looked at her like a little girl with a bad temper, some can''t laugh or cry. "What nonsense, I leave my wife alone and take care of my ex fiancee. Is my brain broken?" Gu Jingting finished, reached out and grabbed her in his arms, "you better, OK?" Gu Jingting grabbed her foot and sprayed some sprain medicine on her ankle. Then, take a towel and wipe her hair. As he rubbed, Lin could hide. As soon as he came and went, they fell on the bed.Men up and women down, Gu Jingting staring at her, eyes more and more hot. He lowered his head to kiss her on the lip, only pecked lightly, and Lin Yi dodged. "Gu Jingting, get up and press my feet." Lin Yi''s hands were against his chest, "where did you press it? I didn''t even touch your foot, little liar Gu Jingting''s long finger scraped the tip of her nose. Lin Yike frowned and said, "don''t press me." "How to do without pressure? Do you want to be on it? " Gu Jingting said seriously. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt that she could not communicate with this shameless man. Gu Jingting kisses again, and Lin Yiwu resists. He is almost breathless. Brain gradually become blank, men''s skilled kissing skills, let her gradually confused, and then, a little bit to eat dry wipe clean. After the end, Lin Yike lay on the bed, feeling that every bone on his body was sore, and he had no strength at all. Gu Jingting held up her face and lovingly kisses her soft lips. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Are you hungry? I''m going to cook. " Lin Yike turned his back and ignored him. Gu Jingting hugged her from behind, gently embracing, "still angry?" Lin Yi also struggled in his arms and said angrily, "Gu Jingting, don''t think it''s OK to sleep once!" "How many sleeps will that take?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin Yike raised his eyes and glared at him, "Gu Jingting, can you only conquer women in bed?" Gu Jingting''s palms dragged her chin, his fingers rubbed vaguely, and his lips put on a warm smile of evil spirit. "It''s OK to go to bed, as long as people are right, I don''t pick a place." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Gu Jingting''s long finger casually played with her soft hair, quietly coaxed: "also, we don''t make it, OK?" "If you say no, no, why don''t you press a switch on me! You still withdraw my advertisement, you compensate me! " Lin can also use both hands and feet to flutter in his arms. "OK, I''ll pay you, double, OK?" Gu Jingting grabbed her hand and coaxed her like a child. "Take a break and I''ll cook." Gu Jingting finished, got out of bed, buttoned his shirt and went downstairs. He went directly into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, selected some food that Lin Yi liked, and simply cooked two dishes and porridge. Chapter 595 After the meal was cooked, he called Lin to eat. Lin Yi can also lie on the bed. He is lazy and doesn''t want to move at all. He says he is not hungry and doesn''t want to eat. Gu Jingting can only take the food upstairs and put it beside the bed. Lin Yike got up and reached for the chopsticks. She sipped porridge, and Gu Jingting sat beside her, looking at her gently and thoughtfully. "Yes, now, would you like to hear my explanation?" Lin Yi also drank porridge, looked up at him lazily, and said casually, "if you want to talk, just go to sleep. I''m not blocking your mouth." "That night, Ouyang and I met Murong Yuqing in the hotel. She was drunk by the customer and forced to open a room. In fact, this kind of thing is common in the workplace. Since I met it, I can''t stand by. She had drunk too much and vomited on me. I can''t wear that suit. I just take it off and throw it into the recycling pass nearby. I asked Ouyang to check the monitoring of the hotel. After we left, Murong Yuqing went back and picked up the clothes from the recycling pass. She should have brought the clothes back to Guo''s home, so the suit will be in Guo Xiaoxiao''s hands in the end. " Gu Jingting finished and looked at Lin Yike with warm eyes. Lin Yi can drink porridge action stopped for a while, beautiful eyebrow slightly frown, "Murong Yuqing let my sister-in-law give you back the suit, what idea, fat water don''t flow out of the field?"? That Guo Xiaoxiao, looking at you in the eyes, wants to eat you alive. " Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, did not pay attention to Guo Xiaoxiao. "It''s just an irrelevant person. Is it worth it for you to be angry with me for an irrelevant person?" After listening, Lin Yike pressed his thin lips tightly and did not speak. She didn''t have much appetite. After half a bowl of porridge, she left the chopsticks. "I''m a little tired. I want to get some sleep." Lin Yike said lazily that she might have been caught in the rain, but she was a little uncomfortable. Gu Jingting reached out and touched her head, with a smile mixed with a trace of ambiguity, "just once, so tired? It''s time to do more exercise in the future. " Lin Yi''s cheek was reddish, and he glared at him. Then he fell into the quilt with heavy eyelids and dizzy head, and soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting thoughtfully covered the quilt for her, and then carried the leftover food downstairs. He cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen before going upstairs to his room. On the big bed of the bedroom, Lin Yi was still sleeping soundly. He didn''t breathe at all. He even breathed faintly. Gu Jingting lay beside her, habitually stretched out his arm, put her in his arms, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. However, as soon as his thin lips touched her forehead, something was wrong. His palm covered her forehead and found her forehead hot and her face flushed abnormally. Just thought she was shy, so her face was a little red. Unexpectedly, she had a fever. Gu Jingting holding her, feeling like holding a small hot stove. "Yes, yes, wake up." Gu Jingting shook her body and called her. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyes are embedded with a gap. He is lazy. He looks very weak and his voice is hoarse. "Gu Jingting, please don''t disturb me. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep." She said weakly, her eyes closed and she fell asleep again. Gu Jingting''s face was a bit serious. He gently put her back on the bed, and then called the doctor. The doctor came quickly. As soon as he had an examination, he found out that Lin Yi had a fever of 39 degrees. The doctor hung a stethoscope around his neck and said to Gu Jingting, "it doesn''t sound like pneumonia. Let''s put on an infusion to relieve the fever first. Pay more attention to rest in recent days. " When the doctor put the needle into Lin Yi''s arm, she woke up again. She was not very conscious, and her mouth was crying for pain all the time. Gu Jingting held her in his arms. He was so distressed that he kept coaxing her. After a bottle of infusion was hung up, Lin Yi''s high fever finally subsided, but his temperature was still above 37 degrees, and there was no trend of falling down, and there was no sign of waking up, so he fell asleep faintly. Gu Jingting cooked porridge and intended to wake her up for a drink. As a result, Lin Yiye was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. Lin Yi''s phone is charged on the head of the bed. She squints her eyes and subconsciously reaches for her mobile phone, but she hasn''t touched it for a long time. Finally, it was Gu Jingting who pulled the phone off the charger, pressed the answer button and handsfree. The phone call is from Lu Yao. She doesn''t know about Lin Yi''s illness. She says in a rush. "Lin Yi, what''s your husband doing? Even if your advertisement is stopped, Guo Xiaoxiao will replace you. Which onion and garlic is Guo Xiaoxiao? A small artist in the 18th line can even accept your advertisement. No one holds it. Now it''s said that she''s your husband''s new favorite in the circle. You can have a snack yourself... "Before Lu Yao finished speaking, Gu Jingting picked up his mobile phone. He turned off the hands-free and put his cell phone to his ear in a cold voice: "new favorite? I don''t know about my new favorite. But I''ll have people find out. You can also be ill. You can''t take over the job recently. As an agent, you have the energy to care more about her health instead of gossiping Gu Jingting left his cell phone on the bedside table and turned to Lin Yike. She was pale and still looked powerless. She looked at him calmly with a pair of clean eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, Gu Jingting saw the sad mood in her clear eyes. They have promised to trust each other. However, one accident after another is consuming their trust and feelings. Gu Jingting subconsciously clenched his fist, suddenly some inexplicable anger. He doesn''t like to fight for irrelevant people, but if some people don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be endless trouble. "Also..." Gu Jingting just wanted to explain, but he saw Lin Yi slowly close his eyes, and his body suddenly fell down. "Yes, yes!" Gu Jingting hugged her and called her name eagerly. But Lin also didn''t have the slightest reaction. Obviously, he had passed out. The delicate body in her arms was boiling hot, and she began to have a fever again. Last night, the doctor has told, if repeated high fever, you must go to the hospital for systematic examination. Gu Jingting did not dare to delay. He took out a piece of clothes from the wardrobe and put it on Lin Yi. Then he picked her up and went out. On the way to the hospital, Gu Jingting has asked Ouyang to contact the hospital. Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the hospital, Lin Yi was sent to the ward and hung up the infusion bottle again. Lin Yi''s attending doctor is the best director of internal medicine in a city. After an examination, there was no big problem. It''s just a high fever caused by the virus after the rain. However, to be on the safe side, Lin can continue to be hospitalized for observation. After all, Gu Jingting''s wife is really precious. If anything goes wrong, they can''t afford the responsibility. Lin Yi was still unconscious after admission. Gu Jingting has been guarding the edge of the hospital bed. Chapter 596 Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong know that Lin Yiye is in hospital. They come to the hospital with a fruit basket. However, when they came, Lin Yi was still asleep. "My little sister-in-law has a good sleep. She''s a sleeping beauty." Fu Chendong casually put the fruit basket on one side of the table and said. "Keep your voice down. Don''t wake me up. Go out and say something. " Gu Jingting was the first to walk out of the ward. A group of three stood in the corridor outside the ward. Gu Jingting stood at the window with his straight back leaning against the snow-white wall. He habitually took out a cigarette from his coat pocket and lit it. The white smoke floated out along the window. "Did you find out?" Gu Jingting smoked and asked. Fu Chendong nodded, arms ring chest, skin smile meat don''t smile said. "Guo Xiaoxiao took your suit to find the headquarters of the company. It spread in the circle, and it changed its flavor. Now most people in the circle think that Guo Xiaoxiao is your little love. An ignorant advertiser wants to please you and decides to give the advertisement to Guo Xiaoxiao. " Gu Jingting did not speak after listening. The dark ink eyes looked at Fu Chendong, the eyes were cold, and the whole body''s aura was cold. Fu Chendong slightly drooped his eyes and touched his nose. "Boss, in fact, it''s a misunderstanding. Won''t my sister-in-law be angry about such a thing? A woman''s heart is really smaller than the eye of a needle. " Ruan Qi put in a word at the right time. Gu Jingting flicked the ash from his fingertips, his face was cold, and his voice was slightly cold. He told Fu Chendong, "take care of this. I don''t want to see some irrelevant people again, and I don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people." "I see. I''ll deal with it right away." Fu Chendong nodded. "Well." Gu Jingting no emotion should be a, and then, throw away the cigarette fingertips, back to the ward. Fu Chendong looked at the door of the ward closed, which was relieved. "You want to die! Guo Xiaoxiao, did you do this? What is not sensible of the advertisers, are made up of so low standard, you when the boss so easy to cheat ah Ruan Qi reaches for Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong rubbed his chest and said, "I think my sister-in-law is too good at it. Women can''t get used to it. They get more and more used to it. From time to time to make her a rival, let her have a little sense of crisis "I don''t think Lin can do it, but you can do it." Ruan Qi couldn''t help reaching for his forehead and felt a headache. "Guo Xiaoxiao came to the door with the boss''s suit. Originally, there were only rumors in the circle. Now you, the boss''s right-hand man, personally ordered the advertisement to replace him. Everyone would think that this is the boss''s intention to help Guo Xiaoxiao get on the top. The entertainment circle is a place to worship the high and step on the low. I don''t think it will take long for Guo Xiaoxiao to become the second Zhou Lina. My little sister-in-law will have a hard time then. The little sister-in-law has a hard time, but the old one has a hard time. It''s hard for the boss. Can we have a better life? You are waiting to be matched by the boss. " "As for what you say is so serious?" Fu Chen''s face was uneasy. "Hurry back and deal with Guo Xiaoxiao. Don''t let her jump up and down again. Otherwise, there will be fruit for you to eat. " When Ruan Qi finished, they walked into the elevator one after another. At the same time, in the ward. Lin Yi is already awake and is sitting up from the bed. "Awake?" Gu Jingting walked quickly to her. Reach for her. Lin Yi''s face turned pale and looked very weak. Probably sleeping too long, dizzy. "Water." Lin Yike said in a hoarse voice. Gu Jingting immediately poured half a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Lin Yiye reaches for it, but when the back of her hand suddenly aches, she realizes that she still has an infusion needle in her hand. The cold liquid trickled into her body along the blood vessels of her arms, and she felt cold all over her body. "Don''t move. I''ll feed you." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. Lin Yiye let him feed, drink more than half a glass of water, and then, soft back to bed. Open a pair of clear eyes, with a bit at a loss staring at the top of the ceiling. It seems to be thinking about something, and it seems to think about nothing. Gu Jingting reached out and stroked her forehead. Fortunately, the fever subsided. "What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor Gu Jingting said. Lin also hesitated to look at him, frowned and said, "can a doctor treat my heart?" Gu Jingting heard, dark ink eyes deep convergence, he took her hand, habitual care in the palm of the heart, voice hoarse said: "how can be comfortable? Beat me up? " Lin Yi can also look at him, thin lips tightly pursed, silent half ring, just say: "you are not allowed to fight back." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and took Lin Yi''s hand. "Let your wife handle it." "I don''t have the strength now. I owe it first." Lin Yiwu took back his arm and looked powerless.Gu Jingting stood by the hospital bed and gazed at her quietly. His eyes were tender with a little heartache. "Yes, in the future, no matter what misunderstandings and disputes we have, don''t stay up all night, OK?" He took her hand again. In his low and gentle voice, he seemed to have a faint supplication. "Yes, I will be afraid, too." Lin Yi blinked at him and didn''t speak. Men will be afraid, to prove that his heart is care about you. Lin also felt a little comfortable. "Gu Jingting, I''m hungry." "I''ll have people buy what they want to eat." Gu Jingting said. "Lean meat porridge." Lin Yike replied and added, "I want to eat what you cooked." Gu Jingting laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and cook porridge for you. Let the nurse accompany you, darling, OK "Oh." Lin also soft should a, turn over a body, some tired close eyes. Gu Jingting drives back to his apartment. When he comes back, Lu Yao is in Lin Yi''s ward. Lu Yao sat beside the bed, peeling the oranges and talking. "I''ve just been informed that the advertisement has been postponed. You can shoot whatever you want. Let the international model accommodate your schedule. I guess your man must have spent a lot of money." "Oh." Lin also can hear, just light should a. "How come you don''t care about your man''s money?" Lu Yao asked. "He has a lot of money. There''s no difference between money and paper. There''s nothing to worry about. " Lin Yi light said, eyes calm without wave. Lu Yao peeled a piece of orange and handed it to her. Lin Yi shook his head, "no appetite." "You deserve it." Lu Yao said, "I''m not feeling well. I ran home in the rain to coax your man. He''s not a three-year-old! If you are so ill now, you will suffer for yourself "The car broke down on the way. It''s just an accident." "If you don''t have a bad temper, can you have such an accident. You don''t plan to bypass him this time. Men can''t get used to it. If it''s me, I''ll have a lot of trouble with him. " Chapter 597 Lin Yike coughed lightly, and his beautiful eyes were a little lax. "I''m just taking a breath to fight with him now. If I don''t, he will feel more guilty. In fact, there is nothing to make. I''m not stupid enough to think that he really has something to do with Guo Xiaoxiao. My man''s taste is not so bad. Even if he wants to play with women, he won''t be so bad. " Lin can also compete with Murong Yuqing because Murong Yuqing used to be Gu Jingting''s fiancee. She is somewhat concerned about their relationship and past. As for Guo Xiaoxiao, Lin Yiye didn''t pay attention at all. "In a word, you should be more careful. I''ve seen many of Guo Xiaoxiao''s 18 line artists. In order to get ahead, I''ll do whatever I can. I''m like a leech. I can''t get rid of it. I want to suck your blood. " Lu Yao reminded. After listening, Lin Yike bent his lips and gave a sneer of disdain. "If she wants to suck blood, it depends on her ability. If the blood is poisonous, maybe... " Before Lin Yi finished, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Xiaofanfan came in from the door with a pair of short legs. "Mom!" Lin can also see fan fan, obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingting didn''t come back alone, and brought the sails with him. Gu Jingting then walked in, holding the incubator in his hand. Lin Yike glanced at him faintly. He didn''t ask how long he had been here or what he had heard. She didn''t seem to care that he had just heard their conversation. "How to bring the child, in case of infection how to do." Lin Yike said with a light cough. "I asked the doctor and he said it didn''t matter." Gu Jingting returned, put the incubator on the table, stretched out his hand to open it, and poured out the hot porridge. "Fanfan, feed my mother porridge." Gu Jingting handed the porridge to Fanfan. Fanfan stretched out her fleshy little hand, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. "Mom, be good, open your mouth." Lin Yi is about to be adored by his son, so he opens his mouth and takes a sip of porridge. "Mother is so good." Fanfan said seriously. Lin also smiles and rubs his son''s head. Seeing this, Lu Yao stood up from her chair wisely and said, "well, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. The three of you love each other." Lu Yao said, reached out and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, "call me when you are discharged, I will arrange work for you." "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Let''s go, President Gu." When Lu Yao passed Gu Jingting, he waved to him. Gu Si Shao even plays parent-child cards. No wonder Lin can be eaten by him. However, Lin Yi''s IQ has always been very online. She has eaten Gu Jingting to death. Gu Sishao, a man who is high above and can call the wind and rain, is not controlled by everyone. However, there is still a need to fight between husband and wife. She is really tired for Lin. Lin Yi was discharged after a day in the hospital. On the day she was discharged from hospital, Guo Xiaoxiao and her sister Jing were invited into the office by Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong is not as busy as Gu Jingting, but he is also a man with a lot of resources. Therefore, he did not talk nonsense with Guo Xiaoxiao and directly threw two contracts to them. "Take a look. The specific terms are very clear, and the compensation terms are also written in it." Guo Xiaoxiao and sister Jing are all confused after listening. "Break the contract? Why terminate the contract in advance? My contract hasn''t expired yet. " Guo Xiaoxiao said. Fu Chendong heard, can not help but affect the lips, radian sneer. "There are countless artists who terminate their contracts in advance every year. Do I have to answer why?" Guo Xiaoxiao had nothing to say when asked, and his face was stiff. She''s not very familiar with the world, but Li Jing''s life in the entertainment industry is not short, and she''s not stupid. She immediately figured out the way. "Mr. Fu, you fired us because of the scandal between Xiaoxiao and Mr. Gu? Our circle has its own established rules. Every day, we don''t know how many female artists and rich businessmen have gossip. True or false, false or true, it''s just entertainment for the public. You''re a big player in the entertainment industry. You don''t even know the rules of the game. Are we a little too bent when you fire us for this "Do you still feel aggrieved?" Fu Chendong sneered. "To tell you the truth, Li Jing, you have been doing well in the company these years. But my eyes didn''t shine. If you want to treat others as stepping stones, you should also see if your own feet are so precious. It''s true that in order to entertain the public, gossip spreads every day in the entertainment circle, but the president of Gu''s consortium is not used to entertain the public. " After listening, Li Jing''s face turned blue and white. She knew that no matter what she said, she could not change the result of leaving. So she looked down at the contract. But when she saw the details of the compensation clause, her face changed again."Mr. Fu, I''ve been working hard in the company for many years. Now you suddenly dismiss me and only compensate me for three months'' salary. It''s a bit inhuman." "The contract is issued by the Ministry of justice. It''s completely in accordance with China''s labor law. If you have any objection, you can go to the Ministry of justice for inquiry, and then go to the Ministry of personnel for negotiation. Now, you can go out. " Fu Chendong coldly gave the order of eviction. Li Jing tightly pursed his lips, pinched the contract and walked out of the president''s office unhappily. Guo Xiaoxiao gingerly followed her and walked out of the company building all the way. Li Jing has a Volkswagen car, just outside the company. She pulls the door open and is about to get on. Guo Xiaoxiao stops her in a hurry. "Sister Jing, we are fired from the company now. What should we do?" "It''s OK for you to ask me what to do. I''m all involved by you." Li Congrong said noisily. Guo Xiaoxiao had a small white face, a look of grievance and pity. "What''s the use of putting on such a pitiful look in front of me? You have the ability to act aggrieved against Gu Si Shao and see if he ignores you!" Guo Xiaoxiao hung his head and was about to cry. "Sister Jing, if he doesn''t like me, why should he offend senior officials to save me. He saved me. Why did he do this to me "Come on, cry, you''ll know how to cry!" Li Jing was more and more upset when she cried. She took out a tissue box from the car and handed it to her. "Wipe it first." Guo Xiaoxiao was holding a tissue, wiping her tears and choking. Li Jing sighed and said, "you, you are not very well-known and don''t know those rich people. No matter how rich men like to play, they dare not let the women behind them see the light. Do you think the marriage of the rich is just a piece of paper? Behind that piece of paper is a large amount of property. How many zeros are there on it? It''s enough for you to count for a while. Legally, husband and wife share property. No matter how much Gu Jingting likes you, he will never divorce his wife. Can he give up a lot of property to be divided Guo Xiaoxiao red eyes, think for a long time, then whispered: "he is so rich, even if the divorce can be part of Lin, it doesn''t matter." Chapter 598 Guo Xiaoxiao red eyes, think for a long time, then whispered: "he is so rich, even if the divorce can be part of Lin, it doesn''t matter." "Yo? You don''t really expect Gu Sishao to divorce for you, do you? Do you overestimate yourself Li Jing sneered, "among other things, the distance between your birth and Gu Si is far away than the distance between the earth and the moon." "No matter how far away the moon is, people will land on it." Guo Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "I heard that Mrs. Gu, whose father is a embezzler, has been arrested." After listening, Li Jing''s smile widened, but it was more ironic. "You know what you''re asking! Have you heard that her mother is a famous family, her uncle is a high-ranking official in the province, and she is the legal successor of Tianxing media. She is now worth a lot, and she has been listed in the income list of domestic celebrities last year Guo Xiaoxiao, you and Lin can be compared! " "I..." Guo Xiaoxiao choked and couldn''t speak. Li Jing smiles and doesn''t want to fight her any more. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "If a man has money and status, his wife''s status must be good-looking. However, even if you don''t marry Gu Jingting, as long as you can follow him, you will be prosperous and rich in your life. If you are lucky, you can earn money from your stomach and give him a son and a half. Illegitimate children have the same inheritance right as married children. " With that, Li Jing sat in the cab and put his head out of the window. "Get in the car. I''ll take you home." "Oh." Guo Xiaoxiao nodded, opened the front passenger''s door and got into the car. Li Jing drove away from the company slowly. Guo Xiaoxiao pokes his head and looks at the office building gradually disappearing in a daze. Once upon a time, there was her star dream. "Don''t look. We''ve been kicked out." Li jinghum said with a smile. "Sister Jing, you have been in the circle for so many years. You have a wide range of business. Let me follow you. Let''s sign another entertainment company." Guo Xiaoxiao said naively. "Guo Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know whether you are naive or stupid." Li Jing, holding the steering wheel in his hand, could not help shaking his head. "In a city, everyone is at the helm of the wind. We were dismissed by the company. Which media company dares to take us in? It''s against Gu''s consortium "Then what? We''re not going to die! " Guo Xiaoxiao looks frustrated. "Not necessarily." Li Jing turned the steering wheel and chuckled at the corners of his lips. "Fu Chendong''s dismissal must have been inspired by Gu Jingting to show it to his wife. These men are good at it. He won''t tear his face with his wife. Now he may still be courting his wife. However, men are always greedy for novelty. You and his wife are two kinds of people, your wife is the white moon in the sky, you are the wild lily on the ground. Men like what they don''t play. Xiaoxiao, have you ever had sex with Gu Jingting? " "Oh, sister Jing, what are you talking about? I''m not such a casual girl." Guo Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. "Shyness is nothing. Between men and women, it''s just something in bed." Li Jingli naturally said: "in the past, I asked you to accompany those bosses. You hated their disgusting looks. Now Gu Si has little money and looks. What else do you want! Rich men like them like to play deep and reserved. So, you have to take the initiative, as long as you climb into his bed, after that, you don''t want what you have "I, I just want to talk to him We have to have a chance. " Guo Xiaoxiao said with a red face. "Opportunities are not all created." "I, I know. I''ll fight for it." Guo Xiaoxiao nodded, eager to try. "That''s right." With a satisfied smile, Li Jing continued to mention: "now, everyone in the circle knows that you are Gu Sishao. A lot of scripts have been found, and director Jiang''s big movie is about to start soon. The script is a big IP adaptation, and it''s very popular. As long as you take this script, don''t you worry about the fire. I''ll depend on you to take care of me when you set up your own studio. " "If sister Jing is not there, I''m brought out by you. When I come out in the future, I won''t be able to treat you badly." Guo Xiaoxiao patted his chest and assured. Li Jing''s car stops at Guo''s downstairs, and Guo Xiaoxiao pushes the door to get off. Li Jing poked his head out and said, "I''ll get in touch with director Jiang''s crew these two days, and I''ll let you know." "OK, thank you, sister Jing. Thank you, sister Jing." Guo Xiaoxiao''s happy mouth couldn''t be closed. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Lin Yi was discharged from hospital, he directly scheduled flights to Europe, and all kinds of other announcements and work were also on the agenda. Lin Yike was packing at home, and Gu Jingting stood watching. "You''ve just recovered. It''s not too late to work after a few days'' rest. Don''t make fun of your body." "I''m not so delicate. Since the doctor allows me to leave the hospital, it means that I''m in good health." Lin Yi installed the suitcase, put it in the corner, looked up and said to Gu Jingting, "I''ll be back in about a week. At the end of this month, Jiang''s play should also be turned on. I''ll enter the group directly."Lin Yike finished, feeling a little tired and planning to take a bath in the bathroom. Gu Jingting suddenly hugged her from behind. "Yes, do you think you are avoiding me?" After a short silence, Lin Yi said in a low voice, "maybe. Gu Jingting, I''m not in a good mood, so let me go out to relax. Anyway, Fanfan is here, and I won''t come back. " "You only think about sails? What about me? Yes, do you still love me? " Gu Jingting asked in her ear. "Love." Lin Yi nodded and said. "I love you, too." Gu Jingting said. "I know." Lin Yike turned around and looked up at his dark and deep eyes. "Then why hide from me?" Gu Si Shao successfully brought the topic back. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt a bit headache, "Gu Jingting, I said, I''m in a bad mood." "I''m not saying I''ll let you out." Gu Jingting grabbed her hand and pressed it on his heart. "Forget it. I''ll feel sorry if I start heavy, but I can''t get angry if I start light. " Lin Yi Yang chin, a serious said. After listening to Gu Jingting, he bent his lips and smirked. His slender palm caressed her cheek. "Your face is not very good. I don''t worry about flying to Europe for more than ten hours." "I''m not alone. I''m still waiting with my assistant. What do you have to worry about. It''s just a week. I''ll be back in a week. " Lin can also say. Gu Jingting sighed, "OK, take good care of yourself." "Yes, I''m not a kid." "Well, you''re a big boy." Gu Jingting stretched out his long finger and scraped the tip of her nose. "Gu Jingting, can you let go now? I''m going to take a bath. " Lin can also say. "Just right. I want to take a bath too. Let''s do it together." Gu Jingting hugged her and moved towards the bathroom. Chapter 599 "Who''s going to wash it with you?" Lin Yike even resisted. She thought with her toes, knowing that the result of washing with him must be eating and wiping. "Gu Jingting, are you so hungry and thirsty that you can''t settle down for a few days. You just made me sick "You get sick because of the rain. I haven''t heard that you can have a fever after having sex." Gu Jingting said solemnly. Lin Yike blushed and said, "I don''t want to do it today. Do you want to use a strong one?" "Mrs. Gu, when did I say I wanted to do it with you? I just want to take a bath with you. " "Is there a difference?" Lin Yike opened his beautiful eyes and glared at him. "There''s no difference between bathing and having sex? Mrs. Gu, it''s time to go back to primary school to study your Chinese again. " Gu Jingting gathered his eyes, and there was a faint smile between his eyebrows. For a moment, the two fell into a deadlock at the door of the bathroom. At this time, the door of the bedroom was knocked from outside, because it was not locked, so the people outside directly reached out and pushed the door open, and a cerebellar pouch came in. "Mom and Dad, haven''t you slept yet?" "Why didn''t Fanfan sleep?" Lin Yi immediately went to the door and brought his son in. Fanfan is wearing cartoon pajamas and holding a bag bear in her hand. "Mom, my aunt said you are going on a business trip tomorrow. Fanfan wants to sleep with you tonight." "Good." Lin Yike gave his son a kiss on his small face, and then handed him to Gu Jingting. "Mom goes to take a bath first, you and dad go to bed and lie down, let dad tell you a story." "Good." Fanfan hugged Gu Jingting''s neck and said with a smile. Gu holds his son, but he has no choice. "You''ve come at a good time." That night, a family of three crowded in a big bed, Fanfan sleeping between father and mother, seriously affected the communication between parents in mind and body. Moreover, the little guy''s sleeping is not good, a little fat leg on Gu Jingting''s chest, almost did not put his father out of the internal injury. Gu Jingting really wants to pack up the smelly boy and throw him out. When I wake up in the morning and see two quiet sleeping faces beside me, my heart becomes a pool of water. Gu Jingting got up early, cooked breakfast in person, and then called for a big one and a small one to get up. "I don''t want to eat breakfast. Gu Jingting, you can''t let me sleep a little longer!" Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and complained. "It''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast. Be good. Sleep when you''re full." Gu picked her up from the bed and carried her all the way downstairs into the dining room. Fanfan followed them like a little tail. In the dining room, Sister Zhang is setting dishes. Lin also saw Sister Zhang, blushing and jumping directly from Gu Jingting. "Good morning, Sister Zhang." "Good morning, Xiao Ke." Sister Zhang said with a smile. Then she reached out and called the sails to her side. "Fanfan, aunt will take you to wash. It''s time for us to go to kindergarten." "Oh." Fanfan took Sister Zhang''s hand and went to the washroom to wash. Then she put on her school uniform and put on her uniform schoolbag. The kindergarten has breakfast at 8:30, so Fanfan doesn''t eat breakfast at home, but goes to the kindergarten to eat with the children. "Mom and Dad, Fanfan went to kindergarten." Fanfan steps her legs into Lin Yike''s arms, kisses her face, and then goes out with Sister Zhang. Later, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike finished their breakfast and went out together. Gu Jingting himself can drive Lin to the airport. "Doesn''t president Gu have to hold a regular meeting today?" Lin Yiye watched him carry his luggage into the trunk and said in a loose voice: "I can let sister Lu Yao pick me up..." Gu Jingting didn''t wait for her to finish, he had opened the front passenger''s door and asked her to get on the bus. "It''s still two hours before the plane takes off. It takes at least an hour for the car to drive from here to the airport without traffic jam. After arriving at the airport, it takes at least half an hour to change the boarding pass, check the luggage and go through the security check. Time is very tight. If you delay any longer, you may miss the flight. As for asking Luyao to pick you up, unless she shows up in ten minutes, you can only take the next flight. " Lin also raised his arm and looked at the time on his watch. It seemed that it was not too late. The car slowly drove out of the community, Gu Jingting''s car was very stable, and the car audio played light music. Lin Yili was a bit drowsy in the comfortable seat of the co pilot. He took a rest in the car for a while. Until he arrived at the parking lot, Gu Jingting woke her up. "I didn''t do anything last night. Is Mrs. Gu so tired?" Gu Jingting''s hand held her chin, and his tone was frivolous. "My girl has just recovered from a serious illness, OK?" Lin also reached out and rubbed his sleepy eyes. "I don''t know what to say when I know that I''ve just recovered from a serious illness and I''m still struggling so long." Gu Jingting pushed the door to get out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out Lin Yi''s suitcase.Lin Yike then got out of the car and put his big black sunglasses on his face. He walked into the airport with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting accompanied her to change her boarding pass, passed the security check and entered the waiting room. Lin can also push open the door of VIP waiting room. He thinks something is wrong. There is no one in the waiting room. "Did you clean up?" Lin Yike subconsciously looked at the man beside him and frowned. "Time together is so limited, I don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people." Gu Jingting raised a warm smile between his eyebrows and took her in his arms. He was sitting on the large sofa in the waiting room, while she was sitting on his lap, locked in his arms. Lin also obediently let him hold, just not warm and not fire throw to him a, "Gu Jingting, you are boring." It was less than half an hour before boarding the plane. Gu Jingting put his arms around her for a long time and then sent her on the plane. He stood in front of the tall glass window of the waiting room, with deep ink eyes, watching Lin Yi''s flight take off. Sunlight scattered from the window in, behind him drag out a long shadow, inexplicably a bit lonely taste. He lit a cigarette, silent smoking, and so on a cigarette burned out, the sky has returned to calm, no longer see the shadow of the plane. Gu Jingting walked out of the waiting room. Outside, two airport staff stood. "President Gu." The staff said politely. "Hard work." Gu Jingting gave a warm smile, then walked out of the airport with long legs. His car was parked in the underground parking lot of the airport. As soon as Gu Jingting arrived at the airport by elevator, his mobile phone rang. On the caller ID is Ruan Qi''s name. He presses the answer button and asks, "what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with Jingyu. He fainted in the club and has been sent to the hospital. I''m on my way to the hospital. The details are not clear." Ruan Qi said. "I didn''t ask you to send someone to watch him. What happened?" Gu Jingting frowned. "Our people are only in charge of marking people, not wine. He''ll drink it if he doesn''t want to Ruan Qi said helplessly. Chapter 600 Gu Jingyu was intermittent shock caused by gastric bleeding. After being sent to the hospital, he immediately pushed into the emergency room. Then, the family members arrived. Gu Zhengguo, Zhao Lanfang and Ji Mei were the first to arrive. Gu Jinghong and Gu Jingting arrived at the hospital. The news hasn''t spread yet, otherwise, as Gu Jingyu, the hospital will be surrounded. At the door of the emergency room, Ruan Qi stood by leaning against the wall. Gu Jingting went over and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?" Ruan Qi shook his head. The doctor never came out, so he didn''t know the specific situation for the moment. Gu''s face is not very good-looking, Zhao Lanfang has been sobbing in a low voice, Ji Mei constantly persuading. Gu Zhengguo keeps a straight face and doesn''t speak. Gu Jinghong''s eyes have been staring at the light on the top of the emergency room door. Suddenly, the light on the top of the door turned from red to dark. Then two closed doors finally opened. The attending doctor went out first. As soon as he stepped out of the door, the family members swarmed around. "How''s my brother, doctor?" Gu Jinghong can''t stop asking. The doctor took off the sterile mask on his face, frowned slightly, and said seriously: "the intermittent shock caused by gastric bleeding is under control for the time being. However, if you don''t stop drinking when you are so young, and let the disease continue to develop, or even develop cancer, you really don''t have to die. " Gu Zhengguo and Gu Jinghong''s face became more and more ugly. Zhao Lanfang''s legs softened and nearly fainted. Ji Mei is a clever daughter-in-law. She helps Gu Jingyu to go through the hospitalization procedures and hire a professional nurse. Later, Gu Jingyu was transferred to the ward and did not wake up, but his life was not in danger. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi are outsiders after all. They are inconvenient to stay in the hospital all the time. After explaining to Gu Jinghong, they leave. Two people walked into the elevator one after the other, and Ruan Qi was relieved for a long time. To know Gu Jingyu''s identity, if there is an accident in his club, it''s absolutely unbearable. "Jing Yu is cruel enough to himself when he drinks until his stomach bleeds. I think his parents should be soft in two days when he plays such a big play." Ruan Qi lit a cigarette and said with a ring. "He grew up with such a disposition. He was a playful schemer and never gave up until he reached his goal." Gu Jingting chuckled. He really admired Gu Jingyu''s methods. He was worthy of playing tricks. "But that''s dangerous enough." Ruan Qi sighed. "Is it dangerous? I think he has a sense of propriety. Stomach bleeding can''t kill people, but without Xie Yao, this kind of lifeless life is meaningless. " Gu Jingting finished, the elevator has arrived on the first floor. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they saw Xie Yao standing in front of the hospital. People come and go at the front door of the hospital, but Xie Yao is too eye-catching. She has such a high face value that even if she is lost in the diamond pile, she will shine. However, her face turned white and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried. She red eyes looking at them, some hesitant came over, voice a little hoarse asked: "he, OK?" "Stomach bleeding, you can''t die." Ruan Qi replied quickly. Xie Yao finished listening and nodded her head slightly. Did not speak, tears in the eyes of children turn, forbearance did not fall down. Gu Jingting looked down at her and said calmly, "don''t you go to see him?" Xie Yao hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, "he''s OK. His family should not want to see me very much. " Xie Yao finished, said thanks to them, and then left. Ruan Qi looked at her back and couldn''t help shaking her head. "The people who care for their family are not so compassionate. I can''t see the beauty being wronged." "You''ve been talking a little too much lately." Gu Jingting glanced at him and said, "don''t you go yet? Chu Xi is in this hospital, not afraid to meet her? " "Don''t scare me, the hospital is so big, where is it so easy to meet..." Ruan Qi didn''t finish his words, he saw two elevator doors not far ahead open, and Chu Xi came out of the elevator in a white coat. Ruan Qi scolded in his heart and thought: it''s really a bad relationship. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things in my company. Let''s go first." With that, Ruan Qi could slip faster than a rabbit. Gu Jingting looked at the direction of his hasty departure, and then looked back, Chu Xi had come to the front. "Gu Sishao, long time no see." Chuxi said hello with a smile. "Chuxi." Gu Jingting nodded politely in response. "Is that Ruan Qi? What did he see me running for? Am I that scary? " Chu Xi reached out and stroked her eyes on the bridge of her nose. "He''s not always like this. It''s like a mouse meets a cat." Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi is also fearless. The only person he is afraid of is his girlfriend Chu Xi. Before they parted, Chu Xi absolutely said that Ruan Qi should go east, but he didn''t dare to go west.At that time, they all laughed at Ruan Qi for being afraid of his wife. Ruan Qi was not ashamed of his goods, but proud of them. He said boldly, "what do you know, young man? It''s not called ''fear'', it''s called ''love''" The past is over. Chu Xi shrugs helplessly and asks, "how did you come to the hospital? Who''s sick? " "Jingyu, stomach bleeding." Gu Jingting replied. Chu Xi nodded, "for those of them in politics, gastric bleeding is an occupational disease. Director Liu of the Department of gastroenterology is an authority in China. He has a bad temper, but his medical skills are first-class. In his eyes, gastric bleeding is a minor disease. " Gu Jingting nodded gently. "You''re busy. We''ll get together again." Chu Xi and he left after a simple greeting. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingyu woke up the second day after admission. He felt as if he had a long, long dream. In the dream, the girl he loves has the purest eyes in the world. She smiles at him, and her smile is brighter than the sunshine. They met at a young age, and the initial beauty and palpitation made him unforgettable. He got her, but also lost, entangled between them, after all, can not really let go. Gu Jingyu is still shouting Xie Yao''s name when he is in a coma. Then he wakes up in the struggle. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was Zhao Lanfang. She stood by the bed and her eyes were swollen. It seemed that she grew old overnight. Gu Jingyu knew that he was an unfilial son. But there is a persistence in everyone''s heart, an existence that can''t be given up. For him, Xie Yao is the existence. "Ma." He gave a hoarse murmur. "Jingyu!" Seeing her son wake up, Zhao Lanfang holds his hand excitedly. "Mom, did I sleep long?" Gu Jing asked hoarse and weak. "You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night, and mom has been watching you by the bed." Ji Mei said for Zhao Lanfang. "Mom, I''m fine. Go back and have a rest." Gu Jingyu looked at his mother''s eyes full of red blood, some worried said. Chapter 601 Zhao Lanfang nodded, eyes uncontrollable and some wet, "Jingyu, my mother is old, can''t stand the fear. Our family, if we can''t discuss anything well, we have to worry about our own health. You are still young. What should we do if you fall ill? " "Mom, I''m really OK. I''ve had two more drinks. Don''t listen to the doctors. They just make a fuss." Zhao Lanfang lowered her head, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, sighed and stood up from the chair. "Mom, I''ll help you back to rest." Ji Mei immediately reaches for her. "No, I''ll ask the driver to pick him up. You stay in the hospital and keep a good eye on him, so that he won''t have any more problems." Ji Mei smiles on her face, but she cries in her heart: she is a little brother-in-law who is not afraid of everything. Where can she live. As a result, not surprisingly, shortly after Zhao Lanfang left, Ji Mei went to the bathroom. When she came back, Gu Jingyu disappeared. Ji Mei immediately flustered hands and feet, gingerly picked up the mobile phone, call Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong knows that his brother is missing in the hospital, so he has to blame Ji Mei for it. Then, he starts looking for people all over the world. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Gu Jingyu''s Audi A8 has stopped at Xie Yao''s apartment. One side of the window came down, Gu Jingyu looked up at the closed window, dazed. The driver came out from the door of the building, pulled open the door and got on the bus. He said respectfully, "Miss Xie should not be at home. I rang the doorbell and didn''t respond. I asked my neighbors, and they all said that she never came back after she went out in the morning. " "Well, wait." Gu Jing meets light voice to return a way. Today is the birthday of Xie Yao and Yubin. On such a special day, Xie Yao should accompany Yang Xi in the hospital. Gu Jingyu asked the driver to go upstairs to ask, but it was just a fluke. However, as time goes by, night falls quietly, and people often come in and out of the door of the apartment, but Xie Yao has never been seen. Gu Jingyu''s face became a little bit ugly, almost no blood white. His palms were tightly covering his abdomen. The deep pain made him breathe heavily, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Seeing this, the driver was very worried and said, "San Shao, it''s so late. Maybe Miss Xie won''t come back tonight. I''ll take you back to the hospital first. It''s too long. Your family should be worried." The driver was very uneasy at the moment. Gu Jingyu ran out of the hospital with his family on his back the day after the operation. In case of any trouble, he could not afford ten lives. "Wait a little longer." Gu Jingyu took a deep breath, endured the pain and gazed out of the window. Soon after, the glare of the high beams passed, and a Toyota SUV came from far and near and stopped in front of the apartment building. The door opened, and the figure of the heart finally appeared. Xie Yao and Murong Yubin get off the bus one after another. They don''t know if they are telepathic. Xie Yao looks at them without warning, and their eyes meet unexpectedly. "Shall I take you upstairs?" Murong Yubin asked, and Xie Yao has been staring at a direction in a daze, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Murong Wutong looks at her eyes. A tall, tall wooden parasol is holding a black Audi A8, the municipal government''s license plate, and no need to know who it is. Then, as the car door opened, Gu Jingyu walked out of the car with long legs. He was wearing a smoky gray coat with blue and white patient clothes inside. "Specially to accompany my sister for her birthday?" Murong Yubin lips overflow a smile, raised his arm, looked at the watch, time is 10:30 pm. "Not bad. There''s no time." Gu Jingyu''s eyes just gave him a light look, and then fell on Xie Yao. His eyes were gentle and spoiled, and his voice asked with a little lingering. "The cake is in the trunk." With that, he reached for Xie Yao''s hand. His fingertips were so cold that there was almost no temperature. Xie Yao''s heart suddenly gave a sharp pain. She didn''t resist and let him lead her to the trunk. He opened the trunk, where there was a delicate cake box and a big bunch of bright red roses. Gu Jingyu bent down and took out the cake and flowers. "For you." Gu Jingyu hands the rose to Xie Yao. Xie Yao takes it and holds it in her arms. She looks at him and doesn''t speak. Gu Jingyu light smile, one hand holding the cake, the other hand holding her. "Silly?" Xie Yao shook her head, still sipping her lips. Gu Jingyu pulls her into the apartment building. Murong Yubin puts his hands in his pocket and follows leisurely, but Gu Jingyu stops her in front of the elevator. "You can go back when people arrive." "It''s not your birthday. It happens that today is also my birthday. Let''s go together." Murong Yubin said with a smile. "Don''t you think your wattage is a little high?" Gu Jingyu''s tall body blocks the elevator entrance. Murong Yubin just want to reply, but listen to Xie Yao said: "Xiaobin, you go back first."Murong Yubin: "it''s..." It''s a girl. "Well, since it''s so unpopular, I can''t go. However, I would like to remind you to take it easy. Don''t be so sick. There''s a long way to go. " Xie Yao is blushed by Murong Yubin. Until she walks into the elevator, her face looks like she has a fever. Gu Jingyu is very calm, but his face is white and frightening. Then, the elevator stops on the floor where Xie Yao lives. Two people step out of the elevator and come to Xie Yao''s door. Xie Yao holds the key to open the door and asks him to go in. Gu Jingyu is no stranger here. He reaches for the wall on the left, turns on the light, changes his shoes at the entrance, goes straight in, and puts the cake on the coffee table in the living room. Xie Yao then changed her shoes into the room, poured half a cup of warm water and handed it to him. "Did you wait a long time?" She asked. "Not bad." Gu Jingyu said casually that he had already opened the cake box. Eight inch pink strawberry cake, very delicate and beautiful. In fact, this pink dream girl is not suitable for Xie Yao, but in those years when she met Gu Jing, he stubbornly gave her strawberry cake every year. This overbearing man is determined to spoil his woman into a small public. Gu Jingyu put a candle on the cake and lit it with a lighter. Shaking the candle light, each other quietly, deeply staring at each other. His eyes are as dark as the night sky, hiding tenderness and doting. And her eyes are like streams, clear to the bottom. "No wish?" Gu Jingyu said. Xie Yao shook her head. "I don''t believe that." "I believe it." Gu Jingyu said with a smile, "let me make a wish for you." He looked at her, looking very serious, "hope, we will always be together." After hearing this, Xie Yao was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with a smile, "where is there forever in the world? People will always die." Gu Jingyu looked at her, eyes slightly shaking, "well, you''re right. Then change your wish. Hopefully, we''ll stay together until you die, or I die. " Chapter 602 When he finished, he suddenly felt an itch in his throat and coughed uncontrollably. Gu Jingyu dare not cough too hard, involving the abdomen, the pain will be more severe. He coughed for a while, looking very miserable. "I''ll get you a glass of water." Xie Yao stood up in a panic, but he grabbed her arm. "I don''t want to drink water." Gu Jingyu''s voice was a little hoarse. He stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. "Yao Yao, you asked me for a birthday present." He said with a smile. "You''ll give it to me whether I want it or not, won''t you?" Xie Yao raised her eyes and looked at him, calmly said. "No, guess what?" Gu Jingyu smiles. Xie Yao shakes her head. She doesn''t like to guess all the time. "Not at all interesting." Gu Jing meets Wen Xiao and reaches into his windbreaker pocket to find out the black ring box. Xie Yao saw the box, inexplicably a little nervous, subconsciously curled up the palm. Sure enough, the box opened and there was a glittering diamond ring, or more accurately, a wedding ring. "Do you like it?" Gu Jingyu looked at her and asked. Xie Yao looks at the diamond ring in the box, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Gu Jingyu takes out the ring from the box and holds Xie Yao''s right hand. He wants to put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand, but Xie Yao subconsciously retracts her hand. "Gu Jingyu, do you really think about it?" Gu Jingyu held her hand tightly and did not allow her to escape and retreat. He looked at her, calm and persistent. "In everyone''s eyes, Gu Jingyu is the best. He was born with a golden spoon, protected by his father and brother, young and in a high position. He can have whatever he wants. However, in my heart, the only thing I want is you Xie Yao tightly pursed the corners of her lips, and her eyes were wet uncontrollably. She moved her red lips, her voice trembled slightly, "but, with me, you may not be a father in your life." "What does it matter? If you can''t be a mother any more, I don''t want to be a father. Xie Yao, I love you." He said, holding her hand, seriously put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. Heart shaped three carat diamond ring, low-key luxury, pure and noble, very lining Xie Yao temperament. The size is just right. "I got you at last." Gu Jingyu said with a smile, and then lowered his head, kissing her light shining lips. Gently, gently kiss, emotional and lingering. Xie Yao rare obedient, arm soft around his neck, in his lingering kiss gradually lost, a blank mind. At the end of the kiss, Xie Yao quietly leaned against his arms, blinking a pair of bright eyes, eyes calm and gentle. Gu Jingyu''s chest slightly undulating, a simple kiss obviously can not meet his desire for her. Gu Jingyu held her in his arms and fell into the wide sofa. He pressed down on her and lifted her chin with the palm of his hand, kissing her again. At the moment, his heart beat wildly. It turned out that desire was so intolerable. "No, I can''t." Xie Yao was also short of breath, but her face turned red and she shook her head and refused, "Jingyu, you, you have injuries..." "I''m afraid I can''t?" Gu Jingting picked eyebrows with a smile, still a pair of cynical appearance, pointed to her side of the cheek vaguely. "Jingyu, you have just finished the operation. Don''t mess about, OK? When you get well... " Xie Yao bit her lips, some of them couldn''t go on. Gu Jingyu laughed more and more, hugged her and asked, "how about when I get well?" Xie Yao''s cheek was hot and she subconsciously grasped the powder fist, but she was afraid that he was hurt, and she was reluctant to fight. "Gu Jingyu, don''t sell yourself cheap, OK?" Gu Jingyu smiles and kisses her lips. "Don''t go back on it. When I get well, you''ll kiss me and sleep for me." Xie Yao hung her head shyly and did not speak, but nodded her head as if she had nothing. There was a brief silence, but the atmosphere was unspeakable. Gu Jingyu just wanted to ask her if she wanted to cut the cake. Xie Yao''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. On the screen of the mobile phone is a string of strange numbers. Xie Yao picked up her mobile phone to answer the phone. On the other side of the phone, there was a man''s low and indifferent voice. "Xie Yao, I''m Gu Jinghong." Xie Yao was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Gu Jing and met him. Facing the microphone, she gave a faint "Oh". "Is Jingyu with you now? Do you know how dangerous it is for him to run out of the hospital without permission because he is still a patient now? If he has any problems, can you bear the consequences? " There is Gu Jinghong''s angry voice on the phone. However, without waiting for him to finish, Gu Jingyu has snatched the phone from Xie Yao. "Brother, please keep your voice down. My woman has little courage. Don''t scare her.""I''m downstairs of Xie Yao''s house. You should come down immediately. Don''t let me catch people." Gu Jinghong roared. Gu Jingyu walked to the window with his long legs and opened a corner of the curtain. As expected, he saw an extended Lincoln parked downstairs. Gu Jingyu hung up on the phone, turned to Xie Yao and shrugged helplessly, "my brother has come to arrest people, I have to go back." "Well." Xie Yao nodded, "I''ll take you downstairs." "Good." Gu Jingyu said. They walked out of the room and took the elevator down. Gu Jinghong''s car is parked in front of the building. Gu Jinghong stands beside the car with a cold face, looking at the two people walking out hand in hand. "Get in the car." Gu Jinghong stretched out his hand to open the door on one side. Gu Jingyu took Xie Yao by the hand and put her half floor in his arms. "Remember to miss me, you know?" "Well." Xie Yao light should be, and told: "take good care of yourself, don''t run." "I know that I will cooperate with the treatment and get well as soon as possible. I''ll come to you when I''m well. Wait for me Gu Jing meets her ear and whispers in a low voice. Lip ambiguous kiss on her sensitive neck. Xie Yao remembered what she had promised, and her face turned red again. Behind him, Gu Jinghong was probably disgusted with them and coughed heavily. Gu Jingyu reluctantly let go of her, walked to Gu Jinghong and called, "brother." "Get in the car, go back and I''ll settle with you." Gu Jinghong reprimanded lightly. After Gu Jingyu got on the bus, Gu Jinghong subconsciously took a deep look at Xie Yao, and then sat in the car. The car slowly drove out of Xie Yao''s residential area. In the car, Gu Jingyu kept looking in the rearview mirror until he could no longer see Xie Yao. At this time, his face was whiter than paper, his breath was more and more rapid, and he was in a cold sweat. Gu Jinghong then handed him a bottle of water and two tablets of medicine. Gu Jingyu took it and quickly threw it into his mouth. Then he leaned back on the seat and gasped. "Do you know the pain? I thought Xie Yao could cure the disease! " Gu Jinghong said blandly that he couldn''t bear to see Gu Jingyu dying for a woman. Gu Jingyu''s face was pale, but he was very proud. Obviously, the physical pain did not affect his good mood. "Yao Yao can cure emotional injury." Chapter 603 "You''re poor for me. You''ve made yourself half dead for the sake of a woman. You''re really promising." Gu Jingyu light smile, smile mixed with a deep pain, pain to the bone marrow. Compared with the pain Xie Yao had experienced at the beginning, what was his little illness and pain. At first, he was the wrong person, but Xie Yao was the one to bear it. His favorite girl, once because of him and swallow medicine suicide, this is Gu Jingyu this life can''t forgive himself. Gu Jingyu thought that all his life, what he owed Xie Yao could not be paid back. He thought, maybe it''s better. What''s owed in this life, what''s not clear, will continue to be paid in the next life. Next life, he would like to meet her and fall in love with her. "Brother, I''m a little tired. Can you say less about me?" Gu Jingyu''s voice was a little feeble, obviously weak. Gu Jinghong looked at him helplessly, "are you tired? Am I not tired! Leave the company a big business, but also the whole world to find you. I''m warning you, you should be more comfortable for me recently. Mom has convinced dad to agree with you and Xie Yao''s marriage. During this period, you should stay in the hospital and recuperate. If anything happens again, I''ll see how I deal with you. " "Really?" Although the result is not unexpected, Gu Jingyu is very happy. "You''ve got your wish at last. Dad has talked to Uncle Murong. When you leave the hospital, the two families will officially meet, and your marriage to Xie Yao will also be on the agenda. " Gu Jinghong sighed and said, "Jingyu, I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Gu Jingyu smiles faintly. "Brother, in fact, these days, I have been very contradictory. I also thought, let her go, give her freedom, maybe leave me, she will live better. However, I''m really selfish. I can''t bear it. I hardly dare to think about what my future life would be like without Xie Yao. I don''t even know if I have the courage to go on. Maybe, in your opinion, people who commit suicide for love are stupid. But the word "love" is too bitter for me. When I can''t bear it, death becomes liberation. In my whole life, I''ve tried my best to love Xie Yao. I''ve died for her and she''s died for me. Do you think I will regret it? " Gu Jingyu''s words left him speechless. The next journey, only silence in the car. A week later, Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi were relieved when he was discharged. After all, Gu Jingyu had an accident in their club, and they could not shirk the joint and several liability. Gu Jingting personally helped Gu Jingyu go through the discharge procedures before leaving the hospital. When he walked out of the hospital gate, he saw Fu Chendong standing next to his car. He looked lazy and lazy, with the car key in his hand. "Come here specially. What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting looked at the empty cab. Even the driver was sent away by him. What medicine was sold in the gourd. Fu Chendong went up and said with a flattering smile, "I just found out that my sister-in-law just got off the plane, and now I''m going to the star hotel to meet with Guo Dao. You should go there at this time to support your sister-in-law and take her home by the way. I''m sure I''ll move her. " Gu Jingting finished listening and looked at him faintly, which made people unable to guess his emotion. "Boss, I''ve come here specially to serve as a driver for you. Will you give me a chance to atone for my sins?" Fu Chendong went up and said with a smile. Because the last time he privately decided to give Guo Xiaoxiao an advertisement, President Gu was preparing to distribute him. Fu Chendong has been trying hard to show himself and strive for leniency. Gu Jingting looked at him, silent after half a ring, light throw out a sentence, "get on the car." "Chirp." Fu opened the door with a smile. After Gu Jingting got on the bus, he got into the cab, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out directly. The car stops at the gate of the star hotel. Gu Jingting and Fu Chendong get off and walk into the elevator. "Sister in law, they are in the private room on the third floor." Fu Chendong reached out and pressed the number key. When the elevator reached the third floor, they stepped out of the elevator. As soon as they reached the door of the private room, a timid female voice suddenly sounded from behind, "Mr. Gu." Gu Jingting looks back in a warm voice and sees Guo Xiaoxiao and her agent Li Jing appear behind them. Guo Xiaoxiao is wearing a low cut dress with delicate makeup and looking at Gu Jingting with a coy face. Gu Jingting habitually frowned and looked coldly at Fu Chendong. At the moment, Fu Chen Dong''s face is helpless and aggrieved. He swears, this is not his arrangement. He was miserable this time. He flattered the horse. Guo Xiaoxiao, a woman, has her everywhere! Guo Xiaoxiao is really a piece of dog skin plaster, followed by Gu Jingting into the room behind. Seeing this, Li Jing, her agent, mistakenly thought that Gu Jingting had come to support her. He lowered his voice and said, "Xiaoxiao, I really don''t see that you are so capable. I invite Gu Sishao to the town. With Gu Si Shao''s support, you are the number one woman. ""Sister Jing, you misunderstood. We just met by chance." Guo Xiaoxiao explained with a red face. However, the more she explains, the more it feels like a cover up. At this time, almost everyone in the private room arrived. Director Guo sits in the middle of the main seat, while Lin Yi and Lu Yao sit opposite director Guo. Next to him is the actor who plays No. 1 in the film, Zhou Junhao, a popular young man who has been copying a lot recently. There were also producers, deputy directors, and main staff around the table. When Guo Dao saw Gu Jingting and Fu Chendong coming in, he immediately stood up, warmly welcomed them and gave up the theme. However, when people saw Guo Xiaoxiao who came in with Gu Jingting, they were very surprised. Then, almost all of them looked at Lin Yi. The main room and "Xiao San" are in one pot. Some of them are lively. And different from everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi''s performance is unusually flat. She just slightly raises her eyes and looks at Gu Jingting with a light look. As for Guo Xiaoxiao, Lin Yike doesn''t even bother to give her a spare light. Gu Jingting and Fu Chendong sat down in turn. Guo Xiaoxiao and Li Jing, the agent, also found a seat to sit down. Gu Jingting didn''t speak all the time. He sat in his seat gracefully, and his temperament was quiet and introverted. However, his presence obviously made the atmosphere tense. Even the well-informed director Guo didn''t know how to speak. "Mr. Gu''s private visit will not affect everyone''s work. If you continue, what should you do?" Fu Chendong said with a light cough. Then, he picked up the teapot on the table and went to Lin Yi wisely. He poured half a cup of tea into the teacup in front of her. "Sister in law, drink tea." "Mr. Fu is very polite." Lin also can light say. Then, everyone''s eyes changed a little. Who didn''t know that Fu Chendong was Gu Jingting''s right-hand man and also a powerful figure in the circle. Fu Chendong''s attitude towards Lin Yi directly depends on Gu Jingting''s love for his wife. Obviously, Gu Sishao cares about his little wife. Chapter 604 Director Guo smiles and continues to talk about the movie. Lu Yao took the opportunity to get close to Lin Yi and whispered in a low voice: "which one of your husband''s songs does he sing? He leads" Xiao San "to the stage in a dignified way. Is this to hold Xiao San to the top?" Lin Yi''s face is still light, "he is rich and powerful, who want to hold who chant, where I can manage." As soon as she finished, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Lin also picked up his mobile phone to check. It was a wechat from Gu Jingting. Lin Yi subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite. He sat there with a deep temperament and a strong sense of existence. He has a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. His deep ink eyes give people a deep feeling. Lin can also take his eyes back and look down at his mobile phone. The message he sent was just a short one: he didn''t look well, didn''t he take good care of himself? Lin Yike''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He moved his fingertips and said, "don''t worry about it. Gu always has the energy to manage your" little love. ". No sooner had the message been sent out than a reply was received. He asked: jealous? Lin Yike was too lazy to answer, and made a sweating expression. Later, he replied: it''s just a clown. If you are jealous of her, will you lower my level or your own level? Lin also can see, the lip Cape overflows a light smile, move a finger to reply a sentence: love imperial concubine this sentence deep my heart. Gu Jingting finished reading his mobile phone and looked up at Lin Yi. His eyes were warm and moist. He took his cell phone and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to read my concubine''s sign tonight? Lin Yi finished reading it, almost without a smile, and asked: do you want to serve the bed so much? Gu Jingting quickly replied: Yes. Lin Yike subconsciously raised his head and saw that he was looking at her, his dark eyes were always burning. Lin Yike blushed, moved his finger and returned a shy expression. Gu Jingting smiles and sends out another message, asking: what would you like to eat at night? She replied: do you cook? He said: Yes. Lin Yiwu lowered his head and used his mobile phone to input the dish name. Just half of the input, Lu Yao stretched out her hand to pull off her skirt and said in a low voice: "Miss, can you wait until you go home and close the door to flirt? Director Guo is talking about the role. You should put down your mobile phone to show your respect." Lin Yi chuckled, put down his cell phone, and looked apologetically at Guo Dao. According to Guo Daozheng, "you should have seen the script for a long time. The old theme is youth drama, quadrangle love, and the relationship between characters is more complicated than other youth dramas. No.1 man is rebellious and open-minded, and his personality is in line with Jun Hao''s image. Jun Hao, come on. " "Don''t worry, director Guo. I''m sure I''ll make good use of this role." Zhou Junhao patted his chest and assured. Guo Dao said, looking at Lin Yi and Lu Yao gently, "Nu Yi..." He just asked for Lin Yi''s name, but a voice suddenly came in. "Director Guo, we Xiaoxiao have read your script many times. The No.1 girl is just like a tailor-made one for my Xiaoxiao. It''s beautiful, clever and with a touch of melancholy." After Li Jing finished, he reached out and pushed Guo Xiaoxiao. Guo Xiaoxiao understood and immediately stood up from his position and bowed respectfully to Guo Dao. "Guo Dao, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will take advantage of the role of Zheng Xue, female number one, and I won''t let you down." Guo Xiaoxiao finished, Guo guide Leng there, the whole person is embarrassed. As a well-known domestic director, Guo Dao has no idea which onion or garlic Guo Xiaoxiao is. She thought that she had climbed into Gu Sishao''s bed, and her eyes were directly on nu-1. She didn''t understand any rules. Although the contract between the crew and the actors has not been signed yet, Lin Yiye is the number one woman who has been appointed. What does Guo Xiaoxiao rely on to rob? Gu Sishao''s favorite? Guide Guo subconsciously looks at Gu Jingting. He can''t afford to offend him. Whether it is to support Xinhuan or zhengwife, it means that they can only look after Sishao. Guo Daozheng was waiting for Gu Jingting to show him. As a result, President Gu stood up and walked out of the room without saying a word. "Mr. Gu still has business to deal with. Ignore him. Go on, go on." Fu Chendong finish, Ma Liuliu chase out. After Gu Jingting and Fu Chendong left, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang again, and Lin Yi looked at it. Gu Jingting sent her a message: I''ll wait for you at the door. Lu Yao came to Lin Yi''s side again and said in a low voice, "this little artist is ambitious. He didn''t come here to share a piece of the cake. He came here for No.1 girl. What should he do?" "Salad." Lin Yike finished, conveniently left the mobile phone on the desktop. She''s going to fight, of course."Director Guo, you invited me to play for Miss Guo this time. I thought you were inviting me to play number one Lin can also smile gently, but Guo Dao has a kind of creepy feeling. Just, didn''t wait for Guo Dao to speak, agent Li Jing said first. "I''m Xiaoxiao, and I need Miss Lin to take care of me. You are so famous now. It''s really wrong to play with Xiaoxiao. However, it''s not uncommon for the stars in the circle to hold the moon. As far as I know, Miss Lin''s Virgo "Mermaid Princess" was also accompanied by first-line actresses Lu Yutong and Tang Ying. I remember that you were a fresh graduate of the broadcasting department and didn''t have any acting experience. And my family Xiaoxiao, at least graduated from the performance school, has played in many films and TV plays. I believe that under the guidance of director Guo, she will succeed in shaping the role of female number one Zheng Xue. " "Oh, I know enough about it." After hearing this, Lu Yao hummed and laughed. "Do you know that director Chen could have chosen it because her image was very consistent with that of Yi Duo. Now that you have read the script, you should know that Miss Guo''s image is far from that of Zheng Xue. How do you feel that the role is tailor-made for Miss Guo? Aren''t you and I holding the same script? " Lu Yao''s speech has always been sharp, Guo Xiaoxiao tightly pursed the corners of his lips, with a bit of grievance said: "how can my image not meet the female number one Zheng Xue?" Guo Xiaoxiao has read the script many times, and the role of female number one Zheng Xue is very pleasing. She likes it very much. What''s more, he is also a famous director, big IP, big production. Guo Xiaoxiao can turn over by this play. So, she has to fight for it. However, Lu Yao''s mouth is famous in the circle. He didn''t give Guo Xiaoxiao any face. He said frankly: "with respect, Zheng Xue, the number one girl, is a school flower, and Miss Guo''s face can''t control the role of school flower. As for acting skills, I''m sorry, those movies and TV dramas you''ve played don''t have more than ten lines at most. They really don''t give you a chance to show your acting skills. Your face is almost a complete stranger to the public, let alone the box office appeal. " Chapter 605 Guo Xiaoxiao was criticized by Lu Yao for nothing. He couldn''t hang on his face and was about to cry. "Luyao, I know you are straightforward, but you can''t be too harsh on new people." When Guo Daoshi opened his mouth, he said: "however, the role of Zheng Xue is not suitable for Miss Guo. Miss Guo might as well try to play the leading lady''s best friend." Director Guo naturally doesn''t want Guo Xiaoxiao to play the No.1 female in his play. That''s a ruin of the play. It will ruin his gold lettered signboard. But he can''t find out the depth of Guo Xiaoxiao for a moment, and it''s not easy to offend him. "A girl wants to get rid of us? At least it has to be number two Li Jing said very dissatisfied. "Female No.2 has been decided. It is recommended by one of the investors of this film, Dong Wang." Said the producer. A movie, all kinds of big guys are not easy to offend, all kinds of little honey and little love into the movie, they these producers are really unable to resist. Li Jing glanced at his mouth and said: "I don''t know Wang Dong. Since the issue of roles can''t be discussed, I don''t think there''s anything to say. Let president Gu talk to you in person." "What do you want my husband to say?" Lin Yike suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Guo Xiaoxiao and Li Jing with beautiful eyes. "You are so sure that my husband will hold you. Do you think you are particularly satisfied with my husband in bed? Or with my husband''s seed in my stomach, can I go up by my stomach? " With that, Lin Yike turned on the recording function of his mobile phone and motioned to them. Her meaning is very obvious. As long as Guo Xiaoxiao dares to speak, she dares to take the evidence to sue Gu Jingting for cheating in his marriage and let him get out of the house. In the private room, she fell into silence, and Mrs. Gu finally got angry. Other people''s faces looked like they were waiting to see a good play. Guo Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, and she bit her lip and did not speak. Lin Yi can also throw the mobile phone back on the table and snort, "the meaning of not talking is that there is no more. In this case, Miss Guo came here today. It seems that she wants to take the role with her strength. " "Yes, my family has been on the stage for several years, and there is absolutely no problem in acting. It''s just that I haven''t got a suitable role. Fortunately, director Guo is willing to give her this opportunity. We''ve seen the role of No. 3, and it''s more suitable for Xiaoxiao. " Li Jing immediately caters to say. She hasn''t been in the circle for nothing these years. Mrs. Gu is obviously not easy to get into trouble. If she doesn''t know her face at the moment, she probably won''t have any good fruit to eat. After hearing this, Lu Yao couldn''t help sneering. All of them are peers. Guo Xiaoxiao''s agent really knows how to get off the donkey down the slope. He''s so soft. Lin Yi didn''t want to be aggressive. She stood up and said politely, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." "As it happens, I want to go to the bathroom, too. Together. " Lu Yao also stood up and walked out of the private room one by one. They walked in the long corridor of the hotel, with soft carpet under their feet and no sound from their high heels. "You seldom speak so sharply." Lin Yi said with a smile. "I''ve been in this circle for 30 years, so I''m very polite to those little actors who are not famous. But this Guo Xiaoxiao is really disgusting. It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen someone who is in such a hurry to be a junior. " "I haven''t been popular for so many years. It''s understandable that I''m anxious to be submerged. To tell you the truth, my husband has a good face and a good figure. Anyway, if he wants to be potential, my husband must be the best choice. " Lin also said with a light smile, with a hint of irony. "In our circle, some rely on face, some rely on luck, some rely on strength and background, and of course, some rely on taking off. Each depends on his ability. Guo Xiaoxiao is a typical person who can''t bear hardships and pretends to be reserved. Where there are so many good things about empty handed white wolf, I think she is left to be sneaked. In the entertainment industry, there are hidden rules, but not only hidden rules. A lot of actresses start from group acting and finally go to the top by strength. At least, none of the actors I''ve been with is a potential celebrity. Oh, except you. " "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yike asked. "You are not by Gu Si Shaoqian." Lu Yao''s serious reply. "I''m the one who sneaked him, OK?" Lin Yike said with a strong sense of reason. At the beginning, but Gu Jingting pretended to be stupid and cheated her to pay the living expenses. "Yes, you haven''t had any problems recently, have you?" Lu Yao suddenly asked. "I don''t think so." Lin Yi light answer, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I always think you''re not in the right shape recently. Because of the last advertisement? People like Guo Xiaoxiao can only make a fool of themselves by jumping up and down like monkeys. Your husband will only take a fancy to her if he is blind. " Lin Yike shook his head and laughed. She didn''t pay attention to Guo Xiaoxiao, but she couldn''t care at all for Guo Xiaoxiao''s bustling up and down. Sometimes she even felt aggrieved.It seems that since Murong Yuqing appeared in her life, as long as it is involved in Murong Yuqing people and things, are inexplicable let Lin also feel uneasy. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Lin Yi always feels as if something bad is about to happen. While they were talking, they came to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. At a glance, I saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the waiting area. His long legs overlap at will, sitting there gracefully and nobly. The waiting time was not short, but he didn''t show any impatience. "Your husband is waiting for you. Go." Lu Yao said with a smile. "Then I''ll go ahead and say it for me, director Guo and the crew." Lin Yike and Lu Yao waved, stepped on high heels and walked quickly to Gu Jingting. At the other end, Gu Jingting had already stood up and met her. He was used to stretching out his arm and embracing her slender waist. "Why so long?" He asked casually. "There was a fight in there." Lin can also say. "Won the fight?" Gu Jingting said with a smile and raised his eyebrows slightly. "What if I say I lose?" "That''s to help you win, of course. How can Gu Jingting''s wife be bullied by others?" Gu Jingting''s tone naturally, his eyes fell on her face, warm and light, mixed with a smile. "What about bullying me?" "It depends on what kind of bullying it is. If it''s on the bed, you''re not very comfortable." Gu Jingting half hugged her, thin lips close to her ears, hot breath lingering in her sensitive skin, Lin Yi''s cheek suddenly red. His slender fingers gently hook up her chin, eyes ambiguous lock on her body, seems to like her blush, like a red apple as delicious. "As for getting out of bed, I won''t bully my own women." Lin Yike stares at him with a red face. She feels that she has been bullied now, this rascal. Chapter 606 "Mr. Gu, can we go now? I haven''t had a bite of food at the dinner table just now. I''m patronizing the fight. " Lin Yike put out his hand to cover his stomach, which is singing empty city plan. "Let''s go." Gu Jingting took back the arm wrapped around her waist and held her hand instead. "There is a fresh supermarket nearby. Go to buy some ingredients and cook for you." Two people hand in hand out of the hotel, across the road, into the opposite of the large fresh supermarket. Gu Jingting knows Lin Yi''s taste very well. He knows what she wants and doesn''t want to eat without Lin Yi''s mouth. Two people in the fresh supermarket inside a circle, carrying a bag of ingredients out. Gu Jingting put the ingredients in the trunk of his car, and then drove Lin to his apartment. On the way, Gu Jingyu asked casually, "when will Guo''s movie start?" "Start up next week, in a few days will enter the group." Lin can also say. "Well, I''ll ask Fu Chendong to explain. You can enter the group after you turn on the computer. The old man''s birthday is coming. Let''s go to Beijing. " Gu Jingting said. "When do you start?" Lin Yike asked. "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight." Gu Jingting replied. "Tomorrow? Why don''t you tell me in advance! There''s no time to prepare presents. " "Mrs. Gu, you''ve been advertising for famous models abroad and internationally. I''ll tell you in advance. Do you have time to buy gifts?" Gu Jingting holding the steering wheel, said with a smile. "So it is." Lin Yiwu said, as if thinking of something, holding his cheek band in his hand, and smiling, he said: "the male model I''ve been advertising with is worthy of being an international model. He has a great figure, eight abdominal muscles, and standard Mermaid line. His muscles are very strong." "The muscles are very strong. Did you touch them?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows coldly, and his deliberately elongated tone showed some danger. "That''s not true. International models can''t be touched. However, looking at the muscle is very strong ah, people can''t help drooling Lin Yike said with a silly face. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and poked her forehead with the other hand. "And drooling? I think you are greedy for meat. The flesh of the pig''s hoof is strong and chewy. In the evening, I''ll make braised hooves for you. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was talking about the figure of the male model. He told her about pig hooves! Generation gap ah, between her and uncle Gu is a naked generation gap! Then, at the dinner table in the evening, as expected, there were braised hooves. Lin Yi angrily picked them up and bit them. He bit them very hard. It felt like he was biting uncle Gu, which was a special relief. Lin Yi has been on a business trip for a week. When he gets home, he must be bored with his son for a while. Mother and son play hide and seek, upstairs and downstairs keep running crazy, chirp how how, noisy Gu Jingting headache, face has been hanging helpless smile. He suddenly felt that it didn''t matter whether he had two children or not. This is a big one, a big child and a small child. It''s very opportunistic to play. Mother and son have been playing crazy until more than nine o''clock in the evening, Fanfan was brought back to the room by Sister Zhang to have a rest. The little guy was so sleepy that he couldn''t stop rubbing his eyes, but he was still in high spirits. Before returning to his room, he said to Lin Yi, "Mom, we''ll play again tomorrow." "Well, tomorrow we''ll play with eagles, catch chickens, and take dad and aunt with us." Lin also said with a smile, and gave his son a kiss on the face. Gu Jingting Lin Yi can also take Fanfan upstairs and downstairs crazy run, ran out of a sweat, she went directly into the bathroom, comfortable bubble bath. Lin Yike came out of the bathtub and found that he had forgotten to take the change clothes and could only wrap himself in a large white bath towel. She opened the bathroom door and felt cold. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room was too low. Lin Yike walked out of the bathroom, barefoot on the floor, and went to the air conditioner. As he reached out and pressed the temperature control button, his arms came up behind him. "Just after taking a bath, I ran to the front of the air conditioner to blow cold air?" A deep, warm voice sounded overhead. "The air conditioning temperature is too low." Lin Yi complained. Gu Jingting hugged her, low dumb, ambiguous smile, "don''t adjust, you will be hot for a while." As he spoke, the palm around her waist was already rubbing restlessly. Lin Yi is sensitive. After a slight tremble, he turns around, raises his chin slightly, and looks at him with a smile. "Do you want to serve him so much?" Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He bowed his head and directly kissed her tiny red lips. If there was something on her lips, he was teasing her. He has always been a very self disciplined person, and Lin also seems to have a kind of magic to him. As soon as he touches her, he can''t help losing control. What''s more, for a man who has already known her for a week''s business trip, abstinence for such a long time is cruel enough. GU Jingting pesters her for a kiss, but Lin Yi is not very cooperative.Her hands against his chest, smile like a cunning fox. Gu Jingting looked at the halo in her eyes and knew that the little girl had bad ideas in her mind. "Gu Jingting, shouldn''t I take myself off and roll myself in the quilt?" Lin can also blink a pair of bright eyes, a face seriously said. Gu Jingting bent his lips, and his lips overflowed with a coquettish smile. "Are you sure?" He said, one hand hooked her chin, the other hand unbuttoned his chest shirt, elegant to the extreme action, like a tease. Lin can also subconsciously swallow saliva, inexplicably have a kind of bad premonition. Then, he really took off his clothes and rolled into the quilt on the bed, but he also pulled on Lin Yi. She and he were wrapped in the quilt together, and their bodies were close together. His hot body seemed to burn her. It was their first time to play this kind of game. President Gu was obviously more excited than usual, and Lin was a little overwhelmed. Later, he almost begged for mercy. At the end of the day, Lin Yike fell asleep and fell asleep until dawn the next day. The next day, she was awakened by a burst of abdominal pain. Lin Yi can endure the pain to climb out of bed, into the bathroom, sure enough, aunt came to visit. In her heart, she scolded her aunt: why can''t she come one day earlier? One day earlier, she didn''t have to be bothered by Gu Jingting. Lin also changed his pants, covered his sore abdomen and walked out of the bathroom. In the bedroom, Gu Jingting had woken up and sat by the bed with a shirt. He raised his eyes to see her a pair of powerless appearance, slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "relatives are coming." "Dysmenorrhea? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Gu Jingting said with concern, and stretched out his arm to take her into his arms. Lin can also sit on his knee, his head against his warm chest, his palm against her belly, the heat between the palms makes her feel very comfortable. Lin Yiye leaned lazily against him, half closed his eyes and muttered: "when this play is finished, I''ll take time to go to the hospital for a good examination. I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. Maybe there''s something wrong with my health." Chapter 607 When she was pregnant with sails, one hit, more accurate than the sniper shot. Now I want to have two treasures. I''ve been tossing about for half a year, and there''s no movement at all. Therefore, Lin also had to suspect that he had a problem. After all, before she was 18 years old, she was raised by Jin Zunyu, and it took her a long time to break her skin. After the age of 18, her life became associated with the word "toss". It''s hard for a person to go into hiding with his stomach. He didn''t take good care of himself in his confinement. Not long after that, he took over the film "Princess Mermaid". When he was below zero, he was in the sea. After shooting for a few hours, he might suffer from cold and fall ill. He was even poisoned by Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter. Lin Yi''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, what if she can no longer be pregnant with children? "Gu Jingting, what if I can''t have a baby?" Lin also thought so, so he asked. Gu Jingting heard, just a faint smile, "between children and parents is about fate, if not, that is fate is not enough. Fanfan can have a companion, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. We can stay with him. When we get old, it''s time for him to get married and have children. " Gu Jingting''s words, let Lin also incomparably appropriate, take the initiative to offer a kiss on his cheek. "My husband is the best." Gu Jingting smile, the palm is still close to her abdomen, gently rubbing. "However, if you are not feeling well, you still need to see a doctor. When you come back from Beijing, I will accompany you to the hospital." "Besides, dysmenorrhea is not a serious disease. I don''t like the smell of disinfectant in hospitals." Lin Yike said in a low voice. Gu Jingting saw that she was very sick. He couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while. He gently carried her back to the bed. Then he stood up and left the room with light hands and feet. Gu Jingting went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of brown sugar and ginger syrup, and then he took it upstairs. In the bedroom, Lin Yi was dressed up and ready to go out. "Where do you want to go if you don''t feel well and lie down honestly?" Gu Jingting asked. "Can''t sleep, walk around the street." Lin Yike finished, and his eyes fell on the brown sugar ginger soup in his hand. "For me?" "What else? I''ll drink it myself? " Gu Jingting handed her the soup bowl. Lin Yi didn''t like the taste of ginger, but he drank it with a frown. After drinking, he also laughed at Gu Jingting and said with a flattering face, "thank you husband." Gu Jingting''s hand rubbed her head and said, "don''t walk around too long." "I see." Lin also picked up his handbag and went out happily. She went to the street to buy presents for the Tang family. After all, it''s not good-looking for her daughter-in-law to go empty handed on her father-in-law''s birthday. Lin also heard Gu Jingting say that Tang Zhanfeng liked calligraphy and was a member of the Calligraphy Association, so he chose a set of four treasures of the study. They also chose gifts for Granny Tang and Gu Jingxi, and went home with big and small bags. Gu Jingting has packed all the luggage of the three members of the family. Moreover, everything is very detailed. He has prepared everything he wears and uses. Even Lin Yiye has brought several bags of sanitary napkins he usually uses. Lin also thinks that men like Gu Jingting are really IKEA. "I''ve prepared the present. You don''t have to go out of your way." When Gu Jingting saw what Lin Yike had brought back, he knew that she was out to choose a gift. "Mr. Tang, who is in a high position, has poisonous eyes. You can see at a glance who prepared things. These are not expensive, but they are important to my heart. " Lin Yike said as if offering a treasure. Gu Jingting habitually shaved the tip of her nose. Lin Yiye is such a little apple polisher. It''s no wonder that her elders like her. Usually looking careless, but the careful time, more careful than anyone. Gu Jingting ordered a flight in the evening. After the driver moved his luggage into the trunk, the family of three got on the train one after another. The journey was very smooth. The plane landed at eight o''clock in the evening. Outside the airport, Tang''s car had already been waiting there. Those who came to pick up the plane were Tang Zhanfeng''s drivers and guards, who had great respect for Gu Jingting''s family. We all know that Mr. Tang had only such a son, and it took a lot of trouble to recognize his ancestors. The Tang family valued him more than their eyes. "The old lady and the chief have been looking forward to the young master''s return. The chief has been talking about it since the morning. The old lady watched the servant cook a table of dishes, which the young master and the young master like to eat." "It''s bothering grandma and dad." Gu Jingting was smiling, but he thought that this time his grandmother and father would bring up the old story again and let him return to Beijing as soon as possible. After all, Gu Changhai is dead and Gu Jingxi has settled down in Beijing. In fact, Gu''s family affairs are over. Gu Jingting has indeed started to integrate the assets of Gu''s consortium recently, but he has not found a suitable professional manager for the time being. Gu''s consortium is such a huge asset that it will cause trouble if it is entrusted by others. The car left the airport and drove for nearly an hour before arriving at Tang''s villa.When Mrs. Tang heard the sound of the car, she couldn''t sit still and welcomed it out in person. Xiaofanfan likes granny very much. She steps into Mrs. Tang''s arms and kisses her face. The old lady can hardly smile. The family hugged the old lady and came in laughing. In the hall on the first floor, Tang Zhanfeng is sitting on the sofa watching the news. After all, he is a person in a high position. His happiness and anger are not written on his face. But the attitude is extremely moderate. After all, no matter how high their status is, they are also eager for family happiness. When their son and daughter-in-law come back with their little grandson, Tang Zhanfeng is not happy. "Where''s my sister?" Gu Jingting asked. "Busy in the kitchen." Tang Zhanfeng replied. Gu Jingting''s address to Gu Jingxi has been corrected many times by old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng, but after nearly 30 years, he can''t change it. Gu Jingting also tried to change, but looking at Gu Jingxi, the word "mother" couldn''t be used. Gu Jingxi doesn''t insist on this either. Whether there is her in children''s play or not is not a matter of address. Mrs. Tang directed the servant to carry Gu Jingting''s luggage upstairs, and said with a smile: "I''ve asked the servant to clean your room again, and the bedding is new. Fanfan''s children''s room has also been redecorated. Last time, Fanfan said that she liked the blue curtains and walls. I went out of my way to find a designer to redesign them. The walls have also been repainted and a piggy George has been pasted on them. " After listening to Fanfan, she couldn''t sit still. She cheerfully took Mrs. Tang upstairs to look at the room. Mr. Tang only yelled, "my little ancestor, run slowly. You''re going to tear up the old bones of granny." But the tone is unable to hide the spoil and smile. Tang Zhanfeng shook his head and laughed. He said, "it''s clear that your room is cleaned by a servant every day. Your grandmother likes to toss about. She knows you''re coming back. She took the servant to clean it yesterday." Tang Zhanfeng said with emotion: "when people are old, their only hope is to keep their children and grandchildren by their side." Chapter 608 After listening, Gu Jingting gave a mild smile, but he didn''t say anything. But let Lin also bring the gift prepared in advance. What Gu Jingting prepared for Lin Jianshan was a study written by himself, with 100 characters of "Shou", different typefaces and styles, and mounted by himself. This gift was very attentive. "You wrote it?" Tang Zhanfeng looked at every word carefully and nodded, "calligraphy has improved again." "You flatter me." Gu Jingting said humbly. Tang Zhanfeng put down the picture of longevity and said solemnly, "you don''t have to be modest. I won''t praise you just because you are my son." "Dad, you and Jing Ting are really father and son, and he doesn''t praise fan easily. Fanfan took part in the speech contest in the city. All the children who competed with him were older than him. Fanfan won the second place, which was already amazing. Jingting even made Fanfan continue to work hard. Well, it''s hard to be the son of the Tang family. " Lin Yi laughed and joked. After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng reached out and pointed at her, and then laughed. "You girl." Mr. Tang, who is in a high position, is rarely so happy. Lin also took the opportunity to hand over the gift he had prepared. "Dad, these are the four treasures of my study. They are not worth much money. You can use them when you practice writing." "Take care of it." Tang Zhanfeng''s eyebrows are full of warm smiles. At this time, Mr. Tang took xiaofanfan down from the upstairs, and Lin also came to him with a gift. "Grandma, I''ve chosen a scarf for you. Let''s see if you like it or not." Lin can also choose a scarlet silk scarf with hand embroidered longevity flowers. "You girl, if you choose such a gorgeous color, I''ll take it with you. Others don''t regard me as an old goblin." Mr. Tang joked with a smile. "Granny, it''s popular for people of some ages to wear festive colors now. Besides, you are not old at all. You are more than ten years younger than those grannies of the same age. Last time I heard Aunt Zhang say that you like to go to the seaside in summer. The sea breeze is cool. It''s just right for you to take this scarf. " "You''re still a sweet girl. OK, I''ll take it with me and catch up with the fashion." Mr. Tang said with a smile. "Grandma, I give you a scarf. It''s selfish." Lin Yi also took a small face and said seriously: "I want to go around you like this scarf. Don''t worry about me." After listening to this, Mr. Tang''s smile disappeared. In the eyes of the old people, Lin also gave birth to Fanfan, a little golden grandson, who made a great contribution to the Tang family. The little girl is very good at playing tricks on others. What Tang people like can''t be liked any more. She immediately asked Aunt Zhang to go to her room and get a set of valuable jewelry for Lin Yi. There are a lot of good things in Mrs. Tang''s hands, and Lin can play with them in a relaxed tone. Gu Jingxi came out of the kitchen and the hall was in harmony. Lin Yi naturally did not forget to prepare a gift for her. It was a very unique brooch. Gu Jingxi''s attitude is light, but the expression between eyebrows is satisfied with Lin Yi. Lin also has a good way to coax his elders. The most difficult problem to solve since ancient times is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which can be easily solved by her. Not only Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi, but also Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhanfeng can get along very well. For men, the most important thing is nothing more than career and family. How many men have a headache because of the problems of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and because their wives can''t integrate into their families. The family often makes a fuss, which not only affects the career, but also seriously affects the life. Lin Yi obviously won''t let Gu Jingting worry about it. Her position has always been very clear. Gu Jingting''s relatives are her relatives. She will work hard and be good to them with her heart. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. If she is good to them, they naturally have no reason not to be good to her. Gu Jingting''s enemy is also her enemy. Her husband and wife are one. She has always stood on the same front with him and shared the same hatred. A dinner, the family eat and happy. After dinner, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting went into the study upstairs. No one asked what father and son had said. Women didn''t seem to care about the topic between men. Lin Yike and Fanfan are on the first floor watching TV with Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingxi. At nine o''clock, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lin can also have a big aunt care, Gu Jingting can''t toss, she rarely had a good sleep, sleep to three poles before getting up, or was awakened by xiaofanfan. Lin Yike got up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, Tang Zhanfeng was not at home, and Gu Jingxi went to work in the company. Mrs. Gu is making lunch in the kitchen, and xiaofanfan is running around the villa, looking for new and interesting things. At this moment, xiaofanfan stood beside her bed, holding a thing in her hand, and raised it in front of Lin Yi. She asked with a puzzled face, "Mom, what''s this? Is it candy? "Lin also rubbed her sleepy eyes. When she saw the condom in her son''s hand, she felt bad. "Fanfan, where did you get this?" Lin Yike asked. "In the drawer of my grandfather''s room." Fan fan, tell the truth. Lin also felt a headache, straight face, reprimanded: "fan fan, how can you go into grandfather''s room, also privately take grandfather''s things!" Fanfan tooted her small mouth and looked aggrieved. Actually, he''s looking for candy. Every time my grandfather brought candy to him from the drawer, he always thought that his drawer was filled with candy. However, today''s "candy" looks strange. "What''s the matter? Early in the morning Gu Jingting pushed the door and walked in. At a glance, he saw his son''s aggrieved face. He reached out and rubbed his little head. Lin Yike directly threw the "hot potato" to Gu Jingting, "Fanfan came out of your father''s room. He thought it was candy. Fortunately, he didn''t open it to eat." Gu Jingting Gu Sishao''s face rarely showed embarrassment, picked up the box of condoms, turned and left. In the evening, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi came back one after another, and the family had a boisterous dinner. After dinner, Gu Jingting was called into the study by Tang Zhanfeng as usual. In the study, there are tea plates and Yiying tea sets on the tea table. Beside the big class table, Tang Zhanfeng has already set up a chessboard, ready to kill a few plates with Gu Jingting. After entering the door, Gu Jingting sat directly in front of the tea table, reached out to pick up the teapot, poured a small cup of tea, and then held the cup between his fingers and tasted it lightly. "Your grandmother has been looking forward to your return to Beijing all day, and now she has something to look forward to. I''ve already said hello to the army. You can take office at any time. " Tang Zhanfeng said as he played chess. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "Have you discussed with me about living in Beijing? Does she have any comments? " Tang Zhanfeng asked again. Chapter 609 "I haven''t talked about this topic for a while, but she knows it and should know it. She''ll show her displeasure and let me know Gu Jingting tasted the tea and said in a mild tone: "the relationship between the Lin family is complex, and there are no relatives worth missing in a city. Although her uncle is currently in a city, he will be transferred back to Beijing sooner or later. And you can also do your best job, most of them are on business trips, not limited to the city you live in. " "That''s good." Tang Zhanfeng nodded, but then said: "your daughter-in-law is good in all aspects, but the actor''s career is not ideal. She runs with the crew all over the world, you get together more, she is difficult to take care of you and Fanfan''s life. If she is willing to change her career, I can arrange a stable job for her. I heard Jingxi say that she studies radio, and the job of TV station should be more suitable for her. " Gu Jingting finished listening to it, and then he said with a smile, "I''m still young. There''s no need to bind her with my family now. You have not interfered in my sister''s career "It''s up to you." Tang Zhanfeng said in a light voice. After all, it''s the life of sons and daughters in law. Gu Jingting doesn''t care about the life of getting together less and leaving more. As an elder, it''s not easy for him to interfere too much. "You and my sister live together?" Gu Jingting, holding a teapot of purple sand, lowered his head to pour tea, and asked carelessly. "She''s been living here since I had an accident. What''s the matter?" Tang Zhanfeng replied. After listening, Gu Jingting habitually picked his eyebrows. It''s obvious that he''s being careless. Tang Zhanfeng is so smart. Can''t he understand what he asked if they were sleeping together. "I mean, you live in the same room?" "Well." Tang Zhanfeng did not have any emotion to answer a, "do you have any opinion?" As Lao Tzu, he doesn''t need to report his private life to his son, but this topic is somewhat embarrassing. In fact, Gu Jingxi is willing to move into the Tang family, so it''s a matter of time for them to sleep in the same bed. It just needs a chance. One day two months ago, he came back late at night, half drunk. Old lady Tang and her servant had already gone to bed. Gu Jingxi helped him back to his room and cooked sober tea for him. When Tang Zhanfeng took the sobering tea, he grabbed Gu Jingxi''s hand and pulled him to bed. Then, everything happened naturally. Then, first of all, he shamelessly stayed in Gu Jingxi''s room. But the comfort of the two bedrooms was limited, so Gu Jingxi moved into the master bedroom. They are only about 50 years old, and it''s normal for them to have sex. Gu Jingting coughed and put a box of condoms on the tea table. "The sail was turned out in your room." Tang Zhanfeng looked at the condom on the tea table. His face was a little unnatural. He said with a straight face, "let your daughter-in-law take good care of your child. It''s not like turning around." "Oh." Gu Jingting answered and said, "you and my sister, pay more attention. It''s really embarrassing for me to get a younger brother and sister." Besides, Tang Zhanfeng''s identity is sensitive, and Lao laizi''s influence is not particularly good. Gu Jingxi is also very old. It''s dangerous to give birth to a properly aged mother. After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng was embarrassed and glared at Gu Jingting, "take care of your own affairs. Don''t worry about me and your mother. " Tang Zhanfeng has set up the chessboard and beckons Gu Jingting. Then, boss Tang killed Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting He suddenly found out that his father really let him go before. Gu Jingting and Lin Yi stayed in Beijing for three days, because Gu Jingting still works in a city, and Lin Yi''s new play has to be turned on, so it''s impossible to live in the Tang family for too long. Before leaving, Mrs. Tang reluctantly told them to come back when they were free. The morning flight they ordered flew to city A. after the plane landed, Ruan Qi picked it up in person and helped carry the luggage. "The company is not busy? You still have time to pick up. " Gu Jingting asked. Ruan Qi shrugged, "Jingyu asked us to play mahjong in the club. I''m here to pick you up." "Isn''t Jingyu getting married soon? He is too leisurely as a bridegroom Gu Jingting chuckled. "The Gu family and the Murong family are married together. The elders of the two families will have to deal with all the wedding matters. If you want him and Xie Yao to intervene, just wait to be the bridegroom and bride." Ruan Qi put the trunk into the trunk of the car, covered the top of the car, then opened the door, "little sister-in-law, Fanfan, get on the car." "Thank you, uncle Ruan." Fanfan like a little adult, very polite said. Ruan Qi called it a joy. He put his hand directly on fan fan''s fat face and pinched it. The sails she pinched frowned. "I like children so much. Get married and have one. Don''t harm my son." Gu Jingting said with a cold face. "I want to have a baby. Who will give it to me?" Ruan Qi said."You still need women to have children?" Gu Jingting replied casually. With Ruan Qi''s current status, the women who want to marry and have children with him are absolutely successive. Ruan Qi waved his hand and said with emotion, "it''s better to have a baby than to have a baby. It''s better to have a baby than to have a baby." When he used to have a serious relationship with Chuxi, he really wanted to get married with Chuxi and have two young girls. When he was happy, he would take them out to play. When he was not happy, he could beat them out. What a beautiful day. Later, Chu''s father and Ruan Ping broke up, and Chu Xi also broke up. Ruan Qi no longer wanted to get married and have children. He thought it was good to be alone and free. ¡­¡­ The place where Gu Jing met was an upscale club in the name of Gu''s consortium. When Gu Jingting and his party arrived, mahjong was already playing in the luxurious VIP room. Gu Jingyu, Xie Yao, Fu Chendong and Chu Xi just set up a table. I don''t know if there is any reaction. Ruan Qi walks in. Chu Xi just looks up, and their eyes collide without warning. "You''re here anyway." Ruan Qi has a cynical tone. "What''s the matter? It''s not welcome. " Chu Xi raises a voice to ask a way. "I don''t dare. If you can come to our club, it''s really brilliant." Ruan Qi''s rambling reply. Chu Xi glared at him and continued to reach for the card. A room of people, almost all familiar, only Lin Yi and Chu Xi is the first time to meet. "Yes, this is Chu Xi..." Gu Jingting introduces a way, just, didn''t wait for him to finish, Chu Xi has stood up, generous and warm hand. "Mrs. Gu, I''ve seen your movies and TV dramas. I''m more beautiful than on TV. I''m Chu Xi, Ruan Qi''s ex girlfriend, an obstetrician. Gynecology and obstetrics related diseases, as well as pregnancy and childbirth can find me As soon as Chu Xi finished, Ruan Qi just came over and said, "doctor Chu, are you here to advertise for your hospital?" "You''re in charge!" Chu Xi raised her foot and stepped on Ruan Qi''s shoes, which made Ruan Qi cry. Chapter 610 Ruan Qi was a grievance. When they were together, he was bullied by her girlfriend. They have been breaking up for several years. Now he is bullied by her ex girlfriend. Is there any reason. Lin Yi smiles at them and thinks: these two are just a pair of happy enemies. Then, she shook hands with Chu Xi, "Chu Xi, Hello, I''m Lin Yi. Just call me." After two people get to know each other for a while, Chu Xi sits down and continues to play the cards. Then, Gu Jing meets the cards and plays a card. Then, Xie Yaohu plays a card. Chuxi smile push card, said: "Gu three less openly play love chapter, don''t play, don''t play, let you men." Immediately, Xie Yao also gave up her position. She didn''t know how to play mahjong and was not very interested. When I was just playing, I went up to make up the number. At first, she was losing all the time. Xie Yao didn''t care how she lost. She didn''t seem to care. Later, has been winning, Xie Yao did not know is Gu Jingyu has been in the card feed her. Xie Yao and Chu Xi leave the card table and pull up Lin Yi. The three women sit aside to watch TV and chat. These three people together, it is really a beautiful scenery, the whole room seems to light up. There is no need to say the beauty of Xie Yao. There are few more beautiful women in the country. Lin can also be a popular little flower with a face and a figure. Although Chuxi is not very beautiful, she is also a famous beauty doctor. Therefore, there are four men at a table. Except for Fu Chendong, one is devoted to playing cards. The other three men are half devoted to playing cards and the other half to women. Ruan Qi, in particular, was very distracted, and he played a lot of cards. "Well, I said, an ex girlfriend, how about you." Fu Chendong reached for Ruan Qi and said in a low voice. "Go away!" Ruan Qi glared at him and played a card. "Ouch, I''ve been fooled again. Give me money, give me money." Fu Chen Dongxing''s vigorous push. "Shit." Ruan Qi cursed in a low voice. Today, he is really back home. People who don''t usually light guns are sitting on the cannons today. It''s an endless topic for women to chat about fashion, beauty and health. Chu Xi is also an obstetrician and gynecologist. She is a friend of women. Lin Yi and Xie Yao both have dysmenorrhea. Chu Xi talks about how to maintain them carefully and patiently. The man''s side is the sound of mahjong, mixed with the sound of a telephone. Gu Jingting went out to answer the phone, and the card game became three short of one. Xie Yao and Chu Xi wave their hands repeatedly, saying that they don''t want to play any more, and Lin yie won''t play mahjong at all, so the card game is completely stranded. Gu Jingyu stood up from his position and sat down beside Xie Yao. Xie Yao''s eyes are on TV, a new online drama, love theme, she is very serious. "Interesting? Tell me about it. " Gu Jingyu said with a smile. Xie Yao gently pursed her red lips. Then, her thin lips moved and her voice said softly, "you should not like the love story between emperor Shunzhi and Princess Dong E." "How do you know that I don''t like it, that you know me so well?" Gu Jingyu gave a frivolous smile. Xie Yao smell speech, micro side head look at him. Gu Jingyu leaned lazily on the sofa, holding a lighter in his hand, and the blue fire leaped in his black eyes. His other hand was holding a newly lit cigarette, and the curl of smoke spread among each other. Xie Yao habitually frowned and said, "smoke less." "Oh." Gu Jingyu answered with a smile, then put out the smoke in the crystal ashtray. Those who are obedient can no longer be obedient. He sat by Xie Yao''s side, obediently watching TV with her, "through drama?" He asked suddenly. "What?" Xie Yao looks puzzled. Looking in the direction of Gu Jingyu''s fingers, the antique palace building shows the back of a car in the shadow. Xie Yao Well, it''s like a sideshow. " Xie Yao finished, reaching for the fruit sand ice on the table and eating it with a spoon. It''s elegant and good-looking. Gu Jingyu doesn''t watch TV any more, so he keeps his eyes on her and reminds her in time, "it''s not good to eat too much cold." "Oh. Then I won''t eat it. " Xie Yao will never argue with him for a small matter, she obediently put the fruit sand ice on the tea table in front of her. However, as soon as she put it down, Gu Jingyu took it up. "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. Don''t waste it." He took a spoon to eat, the taste of fruit sand ice is sweet and cool, very like his taste. Gu Jing meets Sha Bing to eat half, suddenly leans over to kiss Xie Yao. Xie Yao was stunned for a moment and pushed him away. A pretty face flushed with shame. Gu Jingyu is pushed to a staggering position. Xie Yao thinks that it''s his weakness after his illness. She reaches out to help him in a hurry, but Gu Jingyu catches him and pulls him into her arms and kisses him.Gu Jing meets xiu''en''ai as if no one else. Lin Yi feels embarrassed. He stands up and goes far away. Chu Xi sat on the sofa on the other side and looked down to peel and eat litchi without looking at them. She was not surprised at this. At that time, she and Ruan Qi often made fun of him. Xiuen love died quickly. By the end of the party, it was over nine in the evening. Gu Jingting and Lin can also drive home directly, while Gu Jingyu is still pestering Xie Yao. Fu Chendong threatened to change a new girlfriend, eager to go back to spend the night together. The rest is Chu Xi and Ruan Qi. "You can take me back. I''m drunk and can''t drive." Chu Xi directly throws the car key to Ruan Qi. "I''ve been drinking, too." Ruan Qi exclaimed. "You''re not drunk. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect normal driving." Chu Xi said. "Miss Chu, the police''s standard of catching drunk driving is whether they drink or not, not whether they drink or not." Ruan Qi half leans on the car and says. "I know." Chu Xi opened a pair of beautiful eyes, naturally said: "anyway, driving is you, catch drunk driving can''t catch me." With that, she reached out to open the co pilot''s door and sat in. "Shit Ruan Qi cursed in a low voice, and then, still very spineless, sat in the cab. Chu Xi now lives in the single dormitory of the hospital, and her neighbors are all doctors in the hospital. Ruan Qi drove Chu Xi back, and saw many pairs of eyes. Some even asked enthusiastically, "Chu Xi, your boyfriend is so handsome." Chuxi just smiles shyly, without any explanation. "There''s no parking space. I''ve parked my car at the door. Don''t forget to pick it up early tomorrow morning, so as not to be pasted." Ruan Qi finished and handed her the car key. Chu Xi did not pick up, turned to go upstairs, while walking said: "send me upstairs." "Shit Ruan Qi scolded again, thinking: he absolutely owed her in his last life. Chapter 611 Chu Xi''s dormitory is on the second floor, with a single room, kitchen and toilet. However, she was very busy with her work. She was full of surgeries every day. She seldom opened fire in the dormitory. There was no smoke and gas in the room. Chu Xi took the key to open the door, then turned around, looked at him and asked, "don''t you go in and sit down?" "In the middle of the night, it''s not appropriate to be alone." Ruan Qi said seriously. Chuxi listened and nodded with a smile. In fact, Ruan Qi is just looking like a fool, but he is really a gentleman. At least, he didn''t really touch her in the years they were dating. Once, she even jokingly asked: Ruan Qi, you won''t have any health problems. At that time, Ruan Qi''s angry face turned green, pressing her on the bed and grinding her through her clothes. Later, he said: Xi Xi, you want to sleep with me so much. Why don''t we get the certificate so that we can sleep together. At that time, Chu Xi had not graduated, otherwise, she would really follow him to get married. And then, she finally graduated, and they broke up. "You go in. It''s time for me to go." Ruan Qi''s high back leans lazily against the wall and says in a loose tone. "Well." Chu Xi nodded, but did not move. There was a brief silence between them, and they gazed at each other quietly. After a short gaze, Ruan Qi looks away. His hand goes into the suit pocket on one side and touches out a cigarette to light it. He was smoking and puffing a light smoke. Chuxi was choked by the smell of smoke, coughing twice, subconsciously frowning. Most women are very disgusted with men smoking, and Chu Xi is a doctor, hospital smoking, she can hardly smell smoke. But Chu Xi did not stop. Xie Yao can naturally stop Gu Jingyu from smoking, because Gu Jingyu is her man. In fact, it will soon be nominal. But between Chuxi and Ruan Qi, it''s just the relationship between ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend. Ruan Qi was smoking, and his voice without emotion was mixed with the smoke. "It''s said that President Chu is ill. If you''re not busy, take time to go home and have a look." Chu Xi obviously Leng for a while, she didn''t expect that he would exasperate her father. After all, her father, her dead mother, and his sister were Taboos between them. "I''m very busy. The operation is scheduled two months later. The two child policy has been liberalized, and now there are a lot of children in hospitals. " Chuxi said in a tone of indifference, but there was a trace of inexplicable irony in her voice. "It''s good that I don''t go back, lest the old man see me and die faster. He''s dead. Your sister''s going to be a widow. " Chuxi''s attitude is neither cold nor hot. Ruan Qi frowns deeply and sighs the ash on his fingertips. "You go in, I should go back." With that, he opened his long legs and walked toward the stairway. "Ruan Qi." Chu Xi suddenly stops him. Ruan Qi turned around and looked at her in bewilderment, "is there anything else?" Chu Xi suddenly came over quickly. She put her hand around his neck, stood on tiptoe and offered her red lips. Ruan Qi stood rigidly in the same place, and the smoke at his fingertips was burning slowly. He''s getting a little bit slow in his head. He''s been forced to kiss by a woman? Chuxi hugs him and kisses him. A door behind him suddenly opens. A young man comes out of the house. He is tall and handsome. He passes by Ruan Qi and Chuxi. His face is a little different. After the man left, Chu Xi let go of Ruan Qi and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''d like to borrow you to block the rotten peach blossom." Chu Xi space to the present hospital, beautiful doctors, and first-class medical skills, the hospital''s single male doctors simply red eyes, have launched a fierce pursuit of offensive. Just that male doctor, is one of them, Chu Xi simply can''t bear its disturbance. After hearing this, Ruan Qi reached out and touched the corner of her lips, laughing at herself. "It''s delicious. Don''t forget to come to me if there''s such a good thing in the future. I haven''t changed my number. " Ruan Qi finished, pinched the cigarette at his fingertips, turned and walked to the stairway. Behind him, Chu Xi stamped his feet angrily. Ruan Qi comes out of Chu Xi''s dormitory building and stands at the door to take a taxi. He stood for a long time without a taxi passing by. The dormitory building of the hospital is behind the main building of the hospital. The location is very remote. Generally, there are few taxis coming. Ruan Qi usually drives in and out of the car, and there is no taxi software in his mobile phone. He is so annoyed that his mobile phone suddenly rings. The caller ID is Fu Chendong''s number. "Where?" Ruan Qi asked in a cold voice. "Oh, I''m so angry that I didn''t succeed. It''s a waste of my brother''s kindness. " Over the phone, Fu Chendong said with a smile. "Don''t tell me you brought Chuxi here today." "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me. You don''t have to thank me. Who are we brothers with?" Fu Chendong said with a playful smile. Ruan Qi wanted to pull him from his mobile phone and beat him up, "Fu Chendong! You TMD is not idle, nothing to do, so like to meddle"Why do you all think so?" Fu Chendong sighed with emotion and said, "the boss thinks so, so I''ve been assigned. I''ll leave tomorrow and come back next month." "Get out of here as soon as possible." Ruan Qi said angrily, then hung up the phone directly. After he hung up the phone, he remembered that he was still hanging out of the dormitory building of the hospital. So I had to dial Fu Chendong again. "When is the flight?" "Tomorrow morning. Do you want to see me off? " Fu Chendong asked with an expression of gratitude. "Now that you haven''t gone away, come and pick me up. I''ll send the location to your mobile phone." Ruan Qi finished and hung up again. Fu Chendong He wants to cry. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting and Lin can also return to Lin''an Road apartment. Recently, he has entered the rest of the world. Every time he comes back, he is sweating and feels very uncomfortable. She came home and went straight to the bathroom. When she finished her bath and came out of the bathroom, she was the only one in the bedroom. She doesn''t have to think to know that President Gu must work in the study next door. After half a week in Beijing, he must have squeezed a lot of work to deal with. Gu''s business is so big that it is difficult to take over. It is not so easy to get rid of it. Lin Yi didn''t disturb him. She changed into a comfortable home clothes, dried her hair, and half lay on the bed to read the script. She has read the script of one session many times. The heroine Zheng Xue has a certain degree of difficulty for her. Zheng Xue is a child of a single parent family. When she was very young, her parents divorced and re established their own families, showing little concern for her. She lived with her grandmother because of the lack of paternal love and maternal love, and her character was somewhat melancholy and paranoid. But at the same time, she is a very beautiful, but smart girl, academic performance is very excellent. The story takes place in the high school campus, the little girl''s teenage age, the beginning of love. Chapter 612 Zheng Xue has a secret love for a boy in the same class, which is the No.2 man in the film. Zhao Yihang is a very sunny boy, handsome and outstanding, is recognized as the school grass. Study well, family well, or sports specialty students. In fact, it''s not surprising that Zheng Xue falls in love with Zhao Yihang. Lin Yiye because, rather than like, it is yearning, Zheng Xue is like a growth in the shade of grass, paranoid, inferiority, yearning for the sun. And Zhao Yihang is the sunshine, he is shining in Zheng Xue''s eyes. What Zhao Yihang likes is he Xiaobei, Zheng Xue''s deskmate, who is the No.2 woman in the film. He Xiaobei is a beautiful and clever girl. Her parents are both intellectuals. She has a good family and a good tutor. It''s not surprising that Zhao Yihang likes he Xiaobei, because they are the same kind of people. The two have been maintaining an ambiguous relationship. Fang Yi, the No.1 male, is a transfer student. His arrival seems to have changed the fate and trajectory of everyone, including himself. Fang Yi''s mother died when he was young. His father was a successful businessman. He was very busy with his work and had little control over him. Such a growing environment can not avoid the rebellious character of Fang Yi. He is a handsome, rebellious, rebellious boy. He is smart, but he doesn''t like reading and plays well. Soon became the school''s man of the year. Those girls who were chasing Zhao Yihang quickly divided into two camps. One camp continued to stick to Zhao Yihang, and the other camp fell for Fang Yi''s rebellious. He Xiaobei has also become a member of Fang Yi''s camp. She falls in love with Fang Yi. A girl like he Xiaobei has been spoiled by her parents since childhood, and her life is smooth sailing. Zhao Yihang and her life are almost the same. They may be very suitable, but Zhao Yihang is not attractive to her, but Fang Yi''s rebellious success attracts her. However, it''s not he Xiaobei who makes Fang Yi fall in love with. The person he likes is Zheng Xue. In Lin Yiye''s opinion, Fang Yi and Zheng Xue have similar growth experiences, which easily resonate. Fang Yi can even find his own shadow in Zheng Xue. Her melancholy, her helplessness, it is easy to let Fang Yi empathy, resulting in a desire to protect. And men''s desire to protect women can easily become like, or even love. Lin can also move his fingers to smooth the relationship between the characters. Zheng Xue (female 1) likes Zhao Yihang (male 2), Zhao Yihang likes he Xiaobei (female 2), he Xiaobei likes Fang Yi (male 1), and Fang Yi likes Zheng Xue. It''s really complicated to have a round of quadrangle love. The ending of the film "one period for a while" is very sad. Most of the films with this type of youth campus theme will not have a good ending, because the youth and memories are bitter and make enough tears for the public. At the end of the story, when Fang Yi passed away, Zheng Xue stood in front of his tombstone and had a dialogue. She said: Fang Yi, thank you for teaching me love, but this kind of feeling is too bitter. Perhaps, love has suffered, can be unforgettable. I will remember you all my life, but you are no longer there. What''s the point. This sentence also poked Lin Yi''s tears. A period of time, the world should cherish. A lot of people, a lot of things, a lifetime can only meet once, have one, so, to cherish. But there are too many people in this world who don''t know how to cherish. A turn, it became the final farewell. Lin Yi is feeling that the script in his hand is suddenly taken away. Gu Jingting casually threw the script on the bedside table, "not sleeping, not tired?" "I''m tired. I''m waiting for you to sleep together. If I''m bored, I''ll turn over the script." Lin Yiye''s reason is not satisfactory. She pulled the quilt over her head, half closed her eyes and looked at him, looking very sleepy. For fear that Gu Jingting thought she was not tired, she pulled her to do bed exercise. Gu Si Shao''s physical strength and energy have been tossing about for most of the night. She''s been busy all day today. She can''t bear it. However, Lin Yi was obviously wrong this time. Gu Jingting didn''t mean to touch her. He sat down by the bed and looked at the script calmly. "This time, you see the script the most, it''s very interesting?" "The theme of youth and memory is very sentimental and easy to resonate." Lin Yihui said. Gu Jingting looked at the words on the cover of the play "one issue, one meeting" and said, "one issue, one meeting, the world should cherish." His tone had no ups and downs, as flat as water. "You know?" Lin also looked at him with a little consternation. "One session, one session, Japanese tea ceremony. The old man is proficient in tea ceremony. I heard him mention it once. " Gu Jingting said. When Tang Zhanfeng said this, he must be full of emotion. But for Gu Jingting, he didn''t feel much. Perhaps, he has never faced such a difficult choice as Tang Zhanfeng. For Gu Jingting, what he wants will be firmly in his hands. He never regrets what he has experienced and what he has made. However, Lin can also open a pair of bright eyes, blinking, obviously want to borrow a topic to play."What do you want to say?" Gu Jingting used to pick eyebrows and smile. Lin Yike micro Du with red lips, tone with a bit naive, "of course, I want you to cherish me. Ten years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same pillow sleeping. I married you after a hundred years of hard work in my last life. Should you treat me better? " "I''m not good enough for you?" Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. His soft voice was full of spoiling. "Doting on you, loving you and conniving at you, is it not enough for me to give you all the money I earn? Do you want me to show you my heart? " Lin Yi was very satisfied with his answer. He raised his face and laughed at him. His slender white fingertips drew circles in his heart. Gu Jingting reached for her restless hand and put his lips close to her ear, warning: "if you want to sleep well, don''t provoke me. My willpower is not as good as you think, eh?" His hot eyes startled Lin Yi. He took back his hand and nestled in his shoulder socket to close his eyes. Gu Jingting lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Wen Sheng said, "good night." Lin Yiye catches a plane in the morning. After getting off the plane, he follows Gu Jingting to the club. He has been tossing about all day. He is really tired. Close your eyes and fall asleep soon. This sleep is very stable, if there is no noisy mobile phone ring, it is more perfect. The next morning, Lu Yao''s call came. At this time, Lin Yiwu was hugging Gu Jingting, wrapped in a warm quilt, sleeping sweetly. Lin Yike''s pretty eyebrows were about to twist into a twist. He turned over and asked vaguely, "what time is it?" Gu Jingting sat up from the bed, reached for the watch on the head cabinet, and looked at the time, "half past seven." He said, handed her the mobile phone, "Lu Yao''s phone." Lin Yi is still in the quilt and doesn''t want to come out. He answers the phone lazily. But on the other side of the phone, Lu Yao''s voice was very popular. "Temporary notice to enter the group today, don''t cover the bed, hurry up, I''ll pick you up in half an hour." Chapter 613 After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi reluctantly got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash. She came out of the bathroom with her wet hair. Gu Jingting was already dressed up, standing by the bed, elegantly wearing a watch. "Dry your hair and I''ll give it to you." Gu Jingting said. "Oh." Lin can also smile to his side, coquettishly let him wipe his hair. Gu Jingting helpless smile, picked up the towel, action gently wipe her dripping hair. Then, the two go out together. However, Gu Jingting only sent Lin Yi to the gate of the community, where Lu Yao''s car had been waiting. "Before I can pack up my luggage, I''ve worked hard for president Gu. You don''t need to bring too much clothes and supplies. It''s enough to prepare for a week. The shooting place is in city A. if you lack anything, you can send it to me. " Lin can also call on him as a matter of course. "I see, my wife." Gu Jingting responded with a smile. "Good boy." Lin can also stand on tiptoe and offer his red lips. Originally, it was just a kiss from a dragonfly. However, Gu Jingting''s arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, and the other hand pressed down on her back brain, which deepened the kiss. He was overbearing and lingering. Lin Yike was almost breathless by his kiss. He thought to himself: President Gu, who is willing to suffer losses? Sure enough, there is a price to be paid for calling him. When Lin Yi was in Luyao''s car, his cheeks were flushed and his breath was a little unsteady. Lu Yao turned the steering wheel and joked with a smile, "as for being so hard to leave, I think you should just teach your husband and children at home." "Well, this proposal can be considered." Lin also yawned, half true and half false. Lu Yao She doesn''t want to talk any more. Over the years, Lin Yi has been the least progressive artist she has ever brought. Lu Yao is extremely regretful at the moment. How did she get on the boat. The shooting place is in a school in a district of a city, and they happened to shoot during the summer vacation. Originally, we had signed a contract with the school, but the Education Bureau suddenly issued a document that the school would hold activities in the summer, so we had to shoot in advance. The cast and crew are housed in a nearby business hotel. Lu Yao and Lin Yiye walk into the hotel one after another. As soon as they get the room card, they stand at the elevator entrance and wait for the elevator. Then they see Guo Xiaoxiao and her agent Li Jing come out of the elevator. "Sister Yi, you just came here." Guo Xiaoxiao saw Lin Yiye with a smile on her face. It was quite a surprise that Lin could see her. She did not expect that Guo Xiaoxiao finally got the role of No. 3 woman. Guo Xiaoxiao looked down and saw Lin Yiye''s hand. It said 601. Another exaggerated surprise, "sister Yi, you''re in 601, I''m in 605, just opposite you." "Yes." Lin can also tepid back two words, and then, stepping on high heels, with Lu Yao into the elevator. When the two elevator doors closed, Lin Yiwu reached out and pressed the number key. Lu Yao, leaning against the elevator wall, said with a bit of ridicule: "this Guo Xiaoxiao is funny enough. I have searched the information on the Internet. She is three years older than you. She is a" Yijie ", which is really the exit. A concubine''s face to please the main room. Why don''t you move to Kenya when you like to be a little girl so much? I heard that it''s legal to be a little girl in that place. " After listening to this, Lin Yiye just pursed her lips and did not express any opinions. She was not interested in Guo Xiaoxiao. Lin Yi and Lu Yao went back to their room, and then the crew came to inform them to attend the opening ceremony. After the opening ceremony, the afternoon was the first scene of the film. Lin also changed into his school uniform, put up his ponytail and looked young and beautiful. She is young and tender. She has no sense of disobedience in playing a student in her school uniform. In the same dressing room with her is the actress Wang Yajun, who plays the No.2 female. It is said that she is the little love of the investor Wang Dong. Her appearance and appearance are admirable, her temper and temperament are good, and her speech is very kind. Wang Yajun was directly put into the film by Dong Wang. He was still trusting. When he saw Lin, he said, "Mr. Lin, please take care of me." Lin also has goose bumps. "You can just call me. We are in the same crew now. We are colleagues. We should take care of each other." The content of the first scene is that the leading actor Fang Yi, a transfer student, reports for school on the first day. The shooting site is a well arranged classroom. Lin Yiye''s heroine Zheng Xue sits in the second row of seats in the middle, while Zhao Yihang, the second male, sits behind her. Female No.2 he Xiaobei is Zheng Xue''s deskmate and sits on her right side. As for female No.3 played by Guo Xiaoxiao, she sits behind them. The first scene is the teacher walking into the classroom, the monitor called to stand up, everyone stood up, said a good teacher. Because most of the students are mass actors with different qualities, this shot was shot five times over and over again.Then, the shooting continued. The middle-aged actor who played the role of the teacher stood on the platform and said, "today, a new classmate has come to our class." When the teacher finished, the leading actor Fang Yi pushed the door and came in. He was dressed in his school uniform, with two buttons on his collar, a schoolbag on his back, and a bit of cynicism on his handsome face. Actor Zhou Junhao performed very well. When the hero appears, it''s a close-up. After that, the camera was pushed to other people. As the leading role, several people have their own close-up shots. At this time, Zheng Xue, who plays Lin Yi, has a light expression on her face. She doesn''t pay much attention to the transferred student. Then, she looks down to read a book. He Xiaobei''s face around her shows the expression of flower mania, but this kind of flower mania can''t be the flower mania of flower mania girl, it should take the shyness of little girl and be careful for fear that others will find out. With such a simple expression, Wang Yajun, the actor of he Xiaobei, repeatedly filmed more than a dozen pictures, but Guo Daoqi almost got angry. Originally, the crew had to shoot two plays in the afternoon. Because of Wang Yajun, the other one was shot tomorrow morning. Lin Yiye stops work ahead of time and returns to the hotel room. In the elevator, he meets Guo Xiaoxiao again. Guo Xiaoxiao has taken off her make-up, and her face is warm and close to Lin Yi. She keeps talking to herself. From the beginning to the end, Lin Yi didn''t even lift his eyelids. Guo Xiaoxiao and Li Jing walked out of the hotel, still feeling stuffy. "What are you angry with? Who let you stick your hot face on someone else''s cold ass. I advise you to save your energy. If you have this energy, it''s better to serve Gu Sishao in bed to please him. What''s the use of flattering his wife? Since ancient times, the principal and the junior are irreconcilable. Do you still want to be good sisters with Lin? " Li Jing said mockingly. Guo Xiaoxiao held her mouth and spoke of suffering. Now everyone in the cast thinks that she is Gu Jingting''s new favorite, but only she knows that she doesn''t even touch Gu Sishao''s bedside, let alone climb onto the Dragon bed. Guo Xiaoxiao is also helpless, just want to start from Lin Yi. Colin won''t buy her at all. Chapter 614-515 Guo Xiaoxiao came home with a gift for his family. Although she is a third girl, she has been paid a lot for her role in "one session". She went to the mall to choose a dress for her mother, a pair of shoes for her elder brother Guo Zijian, and a children''s T-shirt for Fanfan. I also chose a gold necklace. That necklace she has liked for a long time, but the price is too expensive, she has not been willing to give up, just got the pay, she can''t wait to buy it back. Li Jing also teased her that she had never seen the world, saying that after she became very popular, she could not wear the gold necklace at all. Those front-line actresses, who are in charge of the family, all wear jewelry. Moreover, they don''t need to pay their own bills. At that time, many of them will be sponsored by jewelers. When Guo Xiaoxiao bought the necklace, he happened to catch up with the gold shop to hold activities and presented a music box. The workmanship of the gift is very general. Guo Xiaoxiao doesn''t like the music box in the shape of a piano. She went back to Guo''s home and gave the music box to Murong Yuqing. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I heard from my elder brother that you used to play the piano very well, and you almost got into the Conservatory of music. This piano music box is for you. " Murong Yuqing politely smiles and says, "thank you." Guo Xiaoxiao gave her a gift, but the sun came out in the West. However, when Murong Yuqing came back to her room, opened the box and saw the words of the fifth anniversary of the jewelry store printed on the back of the music box, she couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she met someone who gave gifts as gifts. Guo''s tutoring is really worrying, so she has to work hard to earn money. In the future, she will send Taotao to study abroad, so that he can get rid of the humble quagmire of Guo''s family. Murong Yuqing casually put the piano music box on the table, pressed the switch, and the music sounded was "city of the sky". She remembered that the first time she played a complete tune on the piano, it was the city of the sky. At that time, she was only a teenager, learning piano with her tutor. Even the teacher said that she was very talented and accomplished in this aspect. However, her mother, Zhang Meng, strongly disagreed with her entrance to the Conservatory of music and insisted that she study business management. She hoped that she would take over the company in the future and be proud at home. After Murong Yuqing was promoted to senior high school, Zhang Meng even asked people to move the piano out of the house, and changed the piano room into a small study, so that Murong Yuqing could study hard, take an examination of a famous school and get an MBA. Murong Yuqing can only meet her beloved piano in two music classes every week in school. Once, after school, she found that the music classroom was not locked, so she sneaked in. She talked about many songs until it was getting dark. Murong Yuqing covers the piano cover and is about to leave quietly. When she turns around, she finds a boy standing at the door of the music room. He is leaning against the door with his arms around his chest. It seems that he has been standing here for a long time. "Guo Zijian, why are you here?" Murong Yuqing clenched her hands and asked nervously. "The teacher asked me to clean the classroom." Guo Zijian said lightly. At that time, Guo Zijian was the president of the student union and the school''s man of the year. He was tall and handsome, and his academic performance was excellent. He was the first in the whole grade in every exam, and he was also the sprint champion in the school sports meeting. He was standing on the track in his sweatshirt, surrounded by the screams of girls. Murong Yuqing is just a young girl in her teens. She blushes when she meets a good boy. What''s more, she was caught sneaking into the music classroom like a thief. What would he think of himself? Murong Yuqing hung her head, embarrassed and helpless. However, Guo Zijian said with a smile: "you play very well. Why don''t you continue to play?" "It''s time for me to go home." Murong Yuqing hung his head and said in a low voice. "You won''t tell the teacher about today, will you?" "Although I don''t have the habit of making small reports, Yuqing''s behavior of sneaking in is very bad, so I''d better come in tomorrow." Guo Zijian finished and put the key of the music room on the table. Murong Yuqing looked at the key on the table, overjoyed. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Remember to clean the classroom by the way." Guo Zijian finished, turned and left. Every day after that, Murong Yuqing would play the piano for an hour in the music room after school. Every time, Guo Zijian would appear, listen to her play, and then clean the classroom with her. Two people soon from the ordinary students to become the best students. Murong Yuqing can''t do exercises, will also consult Guo Zijian. Sometimes, Murong Yuqing practices too late, Guo Zijian will send her home. Once, when Guo Zijian sent Murong Yuqing home, he was caught by Murong Lin who came back from work. Muronglin saw his daughter and a boy come back hand in hand, his face serious. He looked at Guo Zijian without any trace. He was good-looking and clean, but he washed some white jeans and brushed some damaged shoes. At a glance, he could see that his family situation was not good. "Hello, uncle. My name is Guo Zijian. I''m Yuqing''s classmate." Guo Zijian said hello to muronglin calmly.Murong Lin just light should a, polite A, took Murong Yuqing back home. After returning home, muronglin severely reprimanded her. Murong Yuqing also had a dispute with her father. She thinks that Guo Zijian''s family situation is just bad. It''s not his fault. After all, one can''t choose one''s family background. But Guo Zijian is smart, hardworking and progressive. He will surely be able to stand out in the future. But muronglin is a shrewd businessman. He thinks that Guo Zijian''s eyes are full of ambition and inferiority. People with such emotions are prone to extreme behavior and even resort to all means to achieve their goals. Murong Lin sternly warns Murong Yuqing to cut off contact with Guo Zijian and transfer Murong Yuqing to another school. After a long time, she did not see Guo Zijian again. This is the end of her first love. Fortunately, she was not deep at that time, and Guo Zijian was just confused. Although the separation was sad, it was not so painful. Later, she was admitted to university, and muronglin still did not allow her to fall in love. Later, from her mother''s mouth, she vaguely learned that Gu family and Murong family had been willing to marry. When she graduated from University, with the approval of both parents, she began to associate with Gu Jingting, and then got engaged. Gu Jingting is almost a perfect boyfriend and fiance. He is handsome, considerate, impeccable in family affairs, talent and appearance, and responsible. When Murong Yuqing and Gu Jingting are together, they are also fond and joyful. She for him, efforts to be a perfect woman, meticulous care of his basic necessities of life, and even efforts to coordinate the strange relationship between him and his family. However, Gu Jingting''s character is too deep and cold. He is always lukewarm to her. Murong Yuqing often feels that they are not in love at all, but live together. Chapter 616 Lin can also be trapped under him, blinking a pair of bright eyes, looking at him, exaggerating to make a look of lingering fear. "Husband, it''s good that you have a quick reaction. Otherwise, if the kick is broken, how can we have a big girl?" "You know that!" Gu Jingting stares at her in a funny and angry way. "Husband, let''s have a good talk. Can you get up first? I''ll be crushed by you." Lin Yi''s face turned red. Gu Jingting slightly moved his body, but did not let her go. "Kiss before you speak well. In order to come to see you, I specially pushed two parties. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep after working overtime tonight. Can''t you feel sorry? " "Heartache, knead." Lin Yike grinned and put his little hand on his heart. Gu Jingting grabbed her hand and said, "I want to placate me and change my place. My heart is strong and my body is weak. " "Gu Jingting, you hooligan!" Lin Yi''s face burned red, as if it was hot, and his hand drew back. "Don''t be so ugly. Hooligans are teasing other people''s wives. I molest my wife, supported by the state and allowed by law. " Gu Jingting finished, lowered his head and pecked her lips. But after pecking, he deepened the kiss. Lin Yi also cooperated at first, but Gu Si Shao obviously pushed forward and even stretched out his hand to pull her clothes. "Gu Jingting, don''t go too far. I have two more scenes tomorrow morning. The collar of my school uniform is so low. You make marks on my neck. How can I be on camera tomorrow?" Lin can also use both hands and feet to fight with him on the bed. Of course, the result is that the resistance is ineffective. Fortunately, Gu Jingting had to work overtime in the evening, and he didn''t take the last step. Otherwise, with Mr. Gu''s physical strength, he would have to spend another night. If she can''t get up tomorrow morning, she''ll lose face. Gu Jingting had enough kisses and finally let her go. Lin can also get out of bed and stand in front of the dresser, finishing his hair in the mirror. Then he closed his chest. Gu Jingting took good care of her mood. This time, there was no trace on her neck. Strawberries were planted on her chest. Deep, shallow and ambiguous, it made her blush. Lin Yike tidies up his clothes and looks back at Gu Jingting. He was still sitting by the bed, with the collar of his shirt slightly open, looking at her in his spare time. "Why don''t you leave? You don''t work overtime at night?" Lin can open his mouth and drive people out. Gu Jingting slowly stood up from the bedside and walked to her. He pinched her chin with his long finger. "It seems that my service is not up to standard in such a hurry. Otherwise, I will work overtime another day and concentrate on serving my wife today..." "No need!" Lin Yike stopped in a hurry and put his hands on his mouth. Gu Jingting seized her hand and pulled her into his chest. His chin against her shoulder, two people''s posture is very intimate, not just ambiguous, but more calm and warm. "I can still accompany you for ten minutes. After ten minutes, the driver will pick me up downstairs on time. In the next week, I may be busy. You''ll be good by yourself, you know? " "Gu Si Shao is here. How dare I not be good. On the first day of entering the group, you come to visit the group in a big way. It''s estimated that from tomorrow, the whole production group, even a male fly, will not dare to get too close to me. " Lin can also micro Du red lips, half joking, half serious, half dissatisfied said. Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her head. He affectionately hugged Lin Yi for a while, then let her go, with a little nostalgic and reluctant between the eyebrows. Later, Lin Yiye personally took him out, watched her get on the bus, waited for the car to slowly leave, and then turned to go upstairs. In the car, Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror until her figure completely disappeared. The black car runs smoothly on the road. The driver''s driving skill is very good. The car drives fast and steadily. Gu Jingting sat at the back of the seat, head down, focused on looking at the file. He had just turned a page, but the driver suddenly put on a sharp brake. The car trembled violently. Gu Jingting leaned forward and nearly hit the window on one side. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting frowned slightly, his voice mixed with a trace of displeasure. "Sorry, Mr. Gu, there is a woman in front of the car. Fortunately, the brake is in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The driver was in a cold sweat. "Go down and have a look. Try to have a private chat. Don''t waste time." Gu Jingting looked down at his watch and said that he didn''t mean to get off. The driver nodded, pushed the door open and got off. In front of the black car, Guo Xiaoxiao curled up in a ball, because her leg fell on the ground and rubbed her skin. She frowned in pain. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately looked at it with tears in his eyes. As a result, only the driver came down. "Girl, are you all right?" The driver came up to her and looked at her up and down, then relieved. Guo Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t look like he was seriously injured. He didn''t even bleed."Do you think I''m ok! I''ve broken my legs. It''s killing me. " Guo Xiaoxiao didn''t say well. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t see you rush out of the road. I''ll give you a thousand yuan. Go to the hospital and treat the wound yourself. " The driver has a good attitude and obviously wants to make peace. The skin and flesh that Guo Xiaoxiao scraped on her leg didn''t need to go to the hospital at all. She could deal with it by buying a bottle of sterilized iodine and band aids at the drugstore. A thousand dollars is obviously a way to buy and stop. But Guo Xiaoxiao can''t be sent by 1000 yuan. She cried out for pain and asked, "my leg hurts too much. I can''t move at all. You can drive me to the hospital. I have to have a good examination. Maybe I have a fracture. You should be responsible for me." When Guo Xiaoxiao talks, her eyes float in the car from time to time. The driver''s face was obviously a bit embarrassed. He couldn''t do it. You know, Mr. Gu''s car never carries other women except Mrs. Gu. The driver turned to the car and asked Gu Jingting for instructions through the window. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and the expression on Jun''s face was almost indifferent. "Give me the key and I''ll drive back to the company. You take her to the hospital Gu Jingting finished, pushed the door to get off, passed by Guo Xiaoxiao, did not look at her, directly opened the door and sat in the cab. When the car was restarted, Gu Jingting held the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and left the car like an arrow. President Gu is so smart that he can''t see through Guo Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. As Gu Jingting, Guo Xiaoxiao is not the first and will not be the last. Gu Jingting''s usual way of dealing with it is that he is too lazy to deal with it. For irrelevant women, he doesn''t care to waste time and energy at all. As long as they don''t respond, those women will soon retreat. After all, the most important thing for a man who betrays his wife and family and has infidelity in marriage is not only the temptation given by the women outside, but also his own wrong standing. But Gu Jingting is not afraid of the shadow. Chapter 617 Meanwhile, Guo Xiaoxiao has returned to the hotel where the crew stayed. She walked into the room in a mess. Li Jing was so scared that he thought she had been robbed. "Where have you been? How can it be like this "I went to see Gu Jingting." Guo Xiaoxiao held his mouth and said weakly. After listening to this, Li Jing was very happy. He said vaguely, "it''s not going to be a field fight with Gu Sishao. I didn''t expect that Gu Jingting was so serious and wild in his heart. He also had this hobby." Guo Xiaoxiao is embarrassed and unable to speak. She can''t explain that Gu Jingting didn''t pay any attention to her. She squatted on the ground, Gu president foot accelerator, harm her to eat a belly of dust and car exhaust. "I''m tired. I''ll take a bath first." Guo Xiaoxiao said. "Ah, I''m tired. Can I do that without being tired? Go and have a rest." Li Jingxiao has a different meaning. Guo Xiaoxiao''s face was green and red, and he said, "I still need to see the script. I haven''t memorized the lines tomorrow." "Oh, yes, tomorrow''s play is your big one." When Li Jing finished, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Guo Xiaoxiao, he asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to become popular as soon as possible?" "Of course." Guo Xiaoxiao replied without thinking that if she could, she would like to sit on the rocket and become popular overnight. "I have an idea. Besides her works, the most important thing for those popular stars and artists is hype. You are not well-known now, but Lin Yi is well-known. You can climb up by her fame. " Guo Xiaoxiao, after listening, looks at her in a dazed way. She doesn''t understand her meaning at all. Guo Xiaoxiao wants to step on Lin Yiwu, but Lin Yiwu is not a vegetarian. How can she step on Lin Yiwu. Li Jingchong waved to her and whispered in her ear. Guo Xiaoxiao finished listening, and suddenly became enlightened. The next day, the first scene was Guo Xiaoxiao''s play. It''s also the only match between her and Lin Yi. Guo Xiaoxiao''s female No. 3 often finds fault with Zheng Xue because she is jealous of her female No. 1. Because Zheng Xue is a child of a single parent family, the third daughter scolds her as a wild seed with father but no mother. Zheng Xue was angry and raised her hand to slap Nu Sany. Because it''s a movie, in order to pursue the most real effect, this slap must be a real hit. However, because the plot is very simple, as long as the mood is in place, it is not difficult to pass. In order to avoid extraneous, Lin Yi and Lu Yao have corrected the play several times. As long as Guo Xiaoxiao doesn''t go wrong, he will get a slap at most. However, Guo Xiaoxiao didn''t know which way to smoke. Either she said the wrong lines or she had the wrong expression on her face. Lin Yike repeatedly slapped Guo Xiaoxiao for more than ten times, and her face was painful. As you can imagine, Guo Xiaoxiao''s face was swollen like red steamed bread. Director Guo''s face is also very smelly. Yesterday, Wang Yajun delayed the progress. Today, Guo Xiaoxiao affected the shooting process. Originally, the shooting time was tight, and the second and third girls lagged behind one after another. At the moment, director Guo would like to kick these backdoor players out of the production team. "Card, card, card! Guo Xiaoxiao, what are you doing! Wang Yajun is a new man, so are you! After so many years of acting, such a simple plot has been stuck for more than ten times. Can you still play it or not? Get out of here, I don''t care how hard you have backstage! " Guo Daoqi''s direct scolding. Guo Xiaoxiao was so scared that he swelled his face with tears on his face and said in a trembling voice, "Guo Dao, give me another chance. I''m sure I can make it this time." "What else have you done? Look at your face in a mirror. If you can''t see your swollen eyes, how can you do it! Let''s finish work and let''s have dinner. " Guo Daoqi even broke his walkie talkie. Guo Xiaoxiao runs to Li Jing, the agent, and asks anxiously, "sister Jing, is it a little too much? Director Guo won''t replace me, will he? I had a hard time getting a decent role "No, there is Gu Si Shao as your backer. Where does Guo Dao have the courage, that is to say a few words of scolding to make his mouth happy." Li Jing immediately handed her the ice bag and said with a distressed face: "this Mrs. Gu is obviously taking revenge for herself. She is so cruel. You see, your beautiful little face is swollen. I don''t know if she will break her face." "Oh, take it easy, take it easy." Guo Xiaoxiao, while applying an ice bag, cried out: "sister Jing, can your idea really work?" "Of course. I''ve already found several reporter friends and sent them the shot of Lin Yi slapping you. They know how to write. Xiaoxiao, you''ll be red all night, red to purple. " Guo Xiaoxiao after listening, grinning, smile when involved in the face of the injury, pain grinning. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Hotel Room 601. Lu Yao is putting ointment on Lin Yi''s hand. The effect of force is mutual. Guo Xiaoxiao''s face is swollen, and Lin Yi''s hand is not so good. It''s red and hot."That Guo Xiaoxiao was obviously intentional. She''s cheap and she doesn''t want to fight. You should be more careful. If you fight so hard, it''s not your own pain. " "I don''t want to waste my efforts, but Guo Dao''s eyes are bright. He taught me to be lazy. I can''t do it if I''m taught to beat people and be soft handed. " Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows are twisted into the word "Chuan", a puzzled look. "Guo Xiaoxiao is not an idiot with such a simple line and plot. How can he not remember it. If she hits me in this play, she will make a mistake intentionally, but it is clear that she was slapped in the face, and she let me slap her intentionally. What kind of medicine is sold in gourd? Is it really not worth beating Lu Yao wiped the medicine on the palm of Lin Yi''s hand and left the medicine and cotton swabs in the recycling bucket. "You don''t care what medicine she sells in the gourd. The fox''s tail always shows up." "Forget it, I can''t figure it out now. Let the fox show his tail." Lin Yike finished and fell on the bed. Lin Yi can also hold a hand behind his head and look at the ceiling above his head. He thinks in his heart: if you beat someone, you''ll get a soft hand. Lin Yi thought Guo Xiaoxiao''s tail would be hidden for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to show up the next day. Overnight, Lin can also fan Guo Xiaoxiao on the set, and the short video spread on the Internet. Those gossip reporters are even more vivid, making up stories with nose and eyes. Lin Yiye''s wife, Kuang Xiaosan, wrote Guo Xiaoxiao like an innocent victim. Those gossip reporters also found out that Lin also had a son out of wedlock at the beginning. Many people are saying that Lin also had a son because of his stomach. Guo Xiaoxiao and Gu Sishao are the true love. Because Guo Xiaoxiao is not well-known, she can only be the woman behind Gu Jingting in obscurity. As soon as the news came out, it exploded almost instantaneously and immediately climbed onto the hot search. Guo Xiaoxiao, an unknown 18 line star, became a household name in an instant. Chapter 618 After Lin Yi saw the news, he felt that he could not laugh or cry. Lu Yao was almost angry and said, "I''m really capable of climbing on you. Now Guo Xiaoxiao is a household name, and her value has increased many times than before. She''s really a good agent. She''s stepping on other people to climb up. She''s so insidious. It''s enough to hire so many sailors. " "With Xiaosan''s name on her back, red is also black red. Guo Xiaoxiao''s agent is not afraid that she will not be able to wash white in the future?" Lin Yike frowned and sneered. "For Guo Xiaoxiao that kind of 18 line star, as long as can salted fish turn over, black red white red does not matter." Lu Yao shrugged, then sighed: "you are miserable. You are regarded as a stepping stone, and you stand on the cusp of public opinion." Lu Yao said, went to the window, opened a corner of the curtain, the door of the hotel was crowded with reporters, blocking the exit. "Xiao Ke, I don''t think you should step out of the hotel recently, so as not to be eaten alive by the reporters below. Anyway, you don''t have to go out to play recently. If you don''t like the food in the hotel, I''ll order take out for you. " Lin can also finish listening. One head is bigger than the other. "Lu Yao, as an agent, you don''t want to clarify and solve for me, you will only trap me in the hotel. Is the commission I gave you for nothing? " "In my experience, this kind of scandal can''t be settled in a moment. At this time, the more you come out to clarify, the more you help Guo Xiaoxiao hype, and so on. Black and red people like Guo Xiaoxiao can''t hop for long. " "Is this palace a stepping stone for nothing? Just think about it Lin Yike fell down on the bed, hoping to tear Guo Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Tell Niang Niang, if you want to cut the mess quickly, you can''t help it." Lu Yao said again. "What can I do?" Lin Yike asked. "Let your husband stand up and clarify. As long as your husband says he has nothing to do with Guo Xiaoxiao, Guo Xiaoxiao will not be able to jump up completely. " After listening, Lin Yier went down again. "Forget it, the water in the entertainment industry is too muddy. I don''t want him to go through this muddy water again." After hearing this, Lu Yao shrugged helplessly, "you really think about your husband." Lin Yi also holds his hands behind his head and stares at the ceiling. "I just don''t want to let him clean up every time I make trouble." "Isn''t this mess his?" Lu Yao asked. "But I did." Lin Yike sighed, "forget it, it''s just a stepping stone. It''s the price that I slapped Guo Xiaoxiao more than ten times." "Well, I sympathize with that." Lu Yao nodded solemnly, then comforted: "this kind of thing has to be done by oneself, the slut has his own day." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting naturally got the news. After the regular meeting in the morning, Gu Jingting came out of the meeting room with the papers. Ouyang long, the assistant, walked up and talked about it with a worried face. Almost as expected, Gu Jingting was very angry. "It''s been nearly ten hours since the news broke out. What do the public relations department and media companies do?" "Mr. Fu has always been in charge of the media company and the public relations department. Now that Mr. Fu has been sent abroad, the people at the bottom are leaderless, and the reaction is inevitably slower. However, the public relations department is already dealing with it." "Inform the legal department and the lawyer group under the name of Gu''s consortium that I don''t care what method they use. I don''t want to see Guo Xiaoxiao again." Gu Jingting orders coldly. President Gu seldom directly orders the legal department to do things, and most of them ask Ruan Qi to handle them at his own discretion. And this time, he directly skip the vice president, can imagine already angry to the extreme. No wonder Gu Jingting is angry. It''s like walking on the road and bumping into a mangy dog. You don''t have time for it, and it''s on you. Want to start strangling it, and dirty hands. If you don''t pay attention to it, it suddenly comes up and bites you, which is painful enough. In a word, this incident of Guo Xiaoxiao is totally disgusting to Gu Jingting. When he finished, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Lin Yi. The last time Fanfan''s illegitimate child incident was exposed, those reporters were like wolves, and Lin Yiye was injured. For this reason, Gu Jingting is still worried. After the phone was dialed, Gu Jingting was still in the state of no one answering. He turned around and walked quickly to the elevator. He took the direct elevator downstairs, and his car had already been waiting at the elevator entrance on the first floor. On the way, Gu Jingting repeatedly dials Lin Yi''s mobile phone, and finally gets through. "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Yes. Are you ok? " He asked a little eagerly. "I just had a play. I didn''t bring my cell phone to the set. " When Lin Yi was talking on the phone, he was sitting by the window, watching the activity downstairs through the curtains. The downstairs is full of reporters, which is really lively. Even the cheap shops around the hotel are on fire. Mineral water and barrel noodles are selling very fast. "Mr. Gu thinks I''m ok. Thanks to you, I can''t even get out of the hotel now. I can''t go home to see my son. My little fan, I miss you so much... "Lin Yike curled up in front of the window, watching the bustle outside, talking to Gu Jingting with his mobile phone. Downstairs was lively enough. A black Bentley mozanne came and caused a stir. There are black jeeps in front and behind Bentley''s car. A line of motorcade stops beside the road in front of the hotel. The jeeps open, and a dozen black bodyguards step down from the car, blocking all the reporters outside the circle. Lin Yi has been sitting by the window watching the outside trend. She knows Gu Jingting''s license plate number. Besides, Gu Si is the only one with such a big show. "Gu Jingting, what are you doing here? Don''t make trouble, will you Lin also jumped down from the windowsill. "Wait for me, I''ll take you home." Over the phone, Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. Then the phone was cut off. Lin Yi can also listen to the busy beep from his mobile phone and stand in front of the window in a daze. Just a "wait for me, I''ll take you home." but Lin Yi felt inexplicably warm. At the same time, in front of the hotel. The black Bentley door opened, and Gu Jingting stepped out of the car with his long legs. Reporters almost flocked, but they were all kept away from him. But the microphones of the reporters were all over, talking and shouting. "Mr. Gu, it''s said that you and Miss Guo Xiaoxiao are really in love. Is that true?" "Mr. Gu, it''s said on the Internet that your wife, Lin, is on the top with her stomach. What do you think of this? Is that really true? " "Mr. Gu, it''s said that Miss Guo Xiaoxiao has always been the woman behind you. If she is your true love, would you divorce Mrs. Gu for her?" "President Gu..." The more the reporters asked, the more outrageous they were. From the beginning to the end, Gu Jingting''s face didn''t have a trace of fluctuation. The whole person exuded a cool and noble temperament, and even his slightly cold eyes showed a sense of supremacy. Chapter 619 President Gu seldom appears in public, so these reporters rarely seize the opportunity to shoot incessantly. But it''s also a white shoot. Mr. Gu is not a public figure. As long as he doesn''t allow it, no newspaper or reporter dares to spread his photos. Gu Jingting stands under many cameras, with a self effacing and unassuming manner. The tone was cold and clear. "Thank you for your concern. My wife and I have a very good relationship and a very harmonious family. As for the rumors on the Internet, I would like to clarify that I don''t know Ms. Guo Xiaoxiao, let alone have any improper relationship with her. The false information on the Internet caused unnecessary trouble to my wife and me. My lawyers will deal with it in accordance with the law. " Gu Jingting finished, in the bodyguard''s escort, walked to the hotel. Gu Jingting stops at the door of Room 601. Without waiting for him to raise his hand and knock on the door, the door opens, and Lin Yike rushes directly into his arms. "Honey, you are so handsome. Kiss one. " Lin also took a bite on his cheek. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile, with a faint indulgence in his smile. "Well, Mrs. Gu, if you want to be intimate, you have to wait until you go home." "But I have two more plays to catch up with tomorrow." Lin can also say. "I''ll see you back tomorrow morning, but you must come back with me now." Gu Jingting has reached out to hold her. Lin Yi also raised the hand that they held together and said with a smile, "do you want to walk out of the main door of the hotel hand in hand? It turns out that Gu always comes here to help me face. " "You are my face." Gu Jingting smiles. "Mr. Gu, please wait for me for a while. Now your face is going to change clothes and put on some makeup. I''ll come out with you in a beautiful way." Lin Yike finished and happily went into the house to change his clothes. She chose a long white skirt, combed the balls, took a pearl flower, dressed up, looked very fairy. Gu Jingting has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting patiently. When Lin Yike appears in front of Gu Jingting, he subconsciously raises his hand and looks at his watch. "My young lady, you changed a dress for half an hour. If you were a little later, the reporters downstairs would be gone." Gu Jingting bent his lips, and his eyebrows were helpless. Lin Yike stood in front of him and said, "husband, do you know three obediences and four virtues?" "Yes." Gu Jingting nodded, "from father, from husband, from son. Women''s virtue and women''s appearance and women''s work. " "You are talking about feudal dross, which is not worth advocating. I''m talking about the three obediences and four virtues in the new era: the wife''s orders should be obeyed, the wife''s going to the streets should follow, and the wife''s mistakes should be blindly followed. The wife has to wait for her make-up, she has to be willing to spend money, she has to endure her anger, and she has to remember her birthday. " Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yi can also pull skirt to turn a son in front of him, ask a way: "pretty?" "Good looking, Mrs. Gu is as beautiful as heaven." Gu Jingting''s palm ring in her slender waist, holding her out of the room. Lin Yiye reaches out to open the door and sees three policemen knocking on the door and walking into Guo Xiaoxiao''s room. Then there was a lot of talking and crying in the room. "Ms. Guo Xiaoxiao, you are suspected of defamation and the crime of illegally spreading false information. Now we arrest you according to law. This is an arrest warrant. Please cooperate. " "Are you mistaken? I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me! You go out, right now. " "Ms. Guo, please cooperate. You''re also a celebrity. If we make a forced arrest, no one''s face will look good." "You, you dare to catch me? I''m Gu Jingting''s woman! " "I''m sorry, we''re arresting you according to the law. We can''t tell whose woman you are." ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Jingting has already hugged Lin Yike and walked into the elevator. Lin Yike has been looking at him with his eyes slightly narrowed, thinking deeply. "Guo Xiaoxiao''s capture is not your masterpiece, is it?" The so-called "libel crime" has always been that the people do not raise the case and the officials do not investigate it. Now that Guo Xiaoxiao is arrested, besides president Gu Fawei, Lin can''t think of anything else. Gu Jingting''s straight back was leaning against the elevator wall on one side. He was lowering his head to light a cigarette and turned a deaf ear to her words. Lin Yi shrugged and muttered to himself, "Guo Xiaoxiao seems to think that you like her very much. Did you give her such an illusion?" "She may be paranoid." Gu Jingting smoked and said coldly. The elevator reaches the first floor. They walked out of the elevator one after another. Gu Jingting threw the cigarette from his fingertips into the recycling bin, took Lin Yi''s waist in his arms, and walked out of the hotel door together. As soon as they appeared, there was another stir. The reporters swarmed around and were all stopped by their bodyguards. Gu Jingting protects Lin Yike and walks towards the car. Although they didn''t speak, they were intimate and had eye contact with each other.In front of the car, Gu Jingting, a very gentlemanly man, opened the door of the car for Lin to protect her. Then the car went away. Lin Yi can sit in the car, looking through the rear-view mirror at the reporter who is far behind, and finally relieved. "I can have a good night''s sleep." Lin Yike tilted his head and put his head directly on Gu Jingting''s shoulder. Gu Jingting naturally put his arm around her shoulder, lowered his head to her ear, and said in a low voice, "after exercise, you can go to sleep. According to the results of scientific investigation, proper bed exercise helps you sleep." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly felt that the reporters were not so hateful and terrible. She wants to go back to the hotel now, but she doesn''t know if she can come in time. Well, it should be too late. She felt that Gu Jingting''s eyes were burning. She wanted to eat her alive. She should have thought about how President Gu, a businessman who has made a lot of trouble in the market, could do business at a loss. He put on such a big posture, went to the hotel in person, clarified the relationship with Guo Xiaoxiao in front of the media, and took her to show her love. He tossed for her for so long. He must toss for her in bed at night and ask for it with interest. Lin Yike raised his chin and looked at his shining black eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he was loveless. Lin Yi wails in her heart: she doesn''t want to exercise, she just wants to sleep, sleep! I don''t know if it''s a fairy or not. I heard her inner wailing. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and there was one more message in the wechat group. Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao got married today, and they are showing off in wechat group. The first picture is two red marriage certificates. The second picture is a group photo of Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao. In the photo, both of them are wearing white shirts. Xie Yao has long hair. Her long black hair is not decorated at all. Taking advantage of the red background cloth at the back, she looks more and more beautiful. In the photo, two people''s heads are next to each other. Gu Jingyu smiles like a fool. Chapter 620 It took a woman more than ten years to catch up. Most of her life is chasing people. Gu Jingting really couldn''t figure out what Gu Jingyu had to show off. If it were him, he would be embarrassed to say such a setback. "The third brother''s marriage is such a big thing. Did you invite us to celebrate?" Lin Yike asked. "No Gu Jingting said, then he left his cell phone on his seat. "Now he should just want to celebrate with Xie Yao." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She''s not going to get away with it tonight. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao are in the hospital ward. On the bed, Yang Xi was half sitting, holding two red marriage certificates in her hands, her eyes were red. "You are grown-ups when you get the certificate and get married. You have to live a good life in the future, you know Xie Yao nodded, her eyes slightly red, and her mood was a little unstable. Gu Jingyu is the most deceiving, shouting "mother" to Yang Xi. "Don''t worry, mom. Yao Yao and I will be fine." "Mom, don''t worry. If he dares to bully my sister, I''ll beat him all over the place." Murong Yubin stands aside and cuts in timely. Gu Jingyu connived at his brother-in-law, but he didn''t refute. Just looked up at Murong Yubin, thought: this boy wants to hit him, looking for teeth, at least to go back to practice for more than ten years. After hearing this, Yang Xi coughed a few times and said awkwardly, "what a wonderful child Jingyu is. She won''t bully people. I''m just worried that he will be bullied by your sister. Xiaobin, you must persuade your sister for me. " Murong Yubin: "it''s..." Xie Yao They had to wonder whose mother it was! Yang Xi''s condition has been getting worse recently. After a while, she can''t support her. Gu Jingyu, as well as Xie Yao and Murong Yubin brothers and sisters then left the ward. Three people walk out of the gate of the hospital, Murong Yubin pulls Xie Yao to his side, looks at Gu Jingyu, and says: "after a day, Gu sanshao is tired. I''ll take my sister back, so I won''t bother you." "Who said we should go back? Your sister and I still have programs." Gu Jingyu picked eyebrows, eyes fell on Xie Yao, a bit more lingering flavor. Xie Yaowei drooped her eyes. She was a little shy. She didn''t take care of three little''s thick skin, so she kept her head down and didn''t speak. "What program? Frankly speaking, you just want to sleep with my sister. Gu Jingyu, you and my sister haven''t had a wedding yet. What does it look like to sleep together. Our Murong family has a lot of family education. " "A good tutor?" Gu Jingyu repeated these words with a bit of frivolity, "it''s very tutoring. How was your elder sister Murong Yuqing driven out of the house?" At the beginning, Murong Yuqing derailed things out, it is the Murong family''s face are lost. People who care for their families have been sneering at it. Gu Jingyu''s relationship with Gu Jingting has always been good. Gu Jingyu doesn''t look up to Murong Yuqing any more. It''s no surprise to ridicule him at the right time. Murong Yubin just picked the tip of his brow and hummed back, "Gu sanshao is wrong. I have only one sister, Xie Yao. If only she had Murong Yuqing''s active mind, it''s a pity that she''s a dead eye, and has been around a man for so many years. There are so many crooked necked trees in the world. She wants to hang herself from one tree. Is she worried about people? " Gu Jingyu Murong Yubin said, pulled Xie Yao''s sleeve, "go, I''ll take you back." Xie Yao raises her foot to leave with Murong Yubin, but Gu Jingyu''s arm blocks her. "Yao Yao, do you want to go with him or with me?" Gu Jingyu looked at her eagerly, and her eyes were full of longing. This is his usual method. She is soft hearted, so he is used to "showing weakness" to cheat her out of sympathy. Xie Yao knows it, but she can''t bear it. "Xiaobin, go back first." Xie Yao said to Murong Yubin. Murong Yubin: "it''s..." It''s really a girl. He understands. "OK, it doesn''t affect your love. I can''t go yet. " Murong Yubin crossed the road, his car stopped on the opposite side. After Murong Yubin leaves, Gu Jingyu reaches out to pull Xie Yao, but Xie Yao keeps away. "It''s too late. I should go back." Xie Yao said. She let Murong Yubin go first is to give Gu Jingyu face, in fact, she did not plan to go with Gu Jingyu. Go ahead and follow Gu Jingyu. You don''t have to think about what will happen after that. Although she and he got a marriage certificate, but to tell the truth, she was not ready to sleep with him. Gu Jingyu was so smart that he clearly saw this and said with an aggrieved face: "Yao Yao, we are husband and wife after we get the certificate. You don''t want me to give you up when you marry me. You can''t touch it. Then I''m going to talk to my uncle and aunt. There''s no such thingXie Yao Gu Jingyu really refreshed the thickness of his face again. Find Murong Lin and Yang Xi to say these things, he wants to be shameless after all! "If you feel aggrieved, we can divorce tomorrow. You can marry another woman. I believe that in view of the present status of Mr. San Shao, there should be many women who are willing to marry you and enjoy themselves under you... " "Xie Yao!" Gu Jingyu didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, and interrupted her with a cold face. It seems that in front of Xie Yao, he will always be a loser. Because Xie Yao can let go of his hand at any time, but he can''t let go of her. "I''ll take you back." Gu Jing sighed heavily and said. He promised to send Xie Yao back to her apartment. However, halfway through the car, Xie Yao found that this was not the way back to her apartment. The door was electronically locked and she couldn''t open it. Of course, even if she opened it, she couldn''t be stupid enough to jump when the car was speeding, unless she didn''t want to die. "Gu Jingyu, where are you going to take me?" Xie Yao a pair of beautiful eyes looking out of the window, eyes light, very calm. Gu Jingyu didn''t answer, and Xie Yao didn''t ask any more until the car stopped at the coast. There is a yacht on the shore. It''s not very big, but it''s brand-new. Two people''s names are engraved on the boat. Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao have been together for a long time. Xie Yao finished, subconsciously frowned, feeling it was too rustic. Gu sanshao''s taste, she really wants to re-examine. "You brought me to the seaside just to see this?" Xie Yao pointed to the yacht and felt that it was better not to look at it. "It seems a little ugly, and a little rustic. However, people from the wedding company say that''s what marriage is all about. " Gu Jingyu reached for his nose and felt cheated. "The weather is not bad today. I want to go to the sea to see the stars with you. Is that ok? " Gu Jingyu asked. "Just looking at the stars?" Xie Yao asked seriously. "There''s wine on board. We can have a few. I''ll be happy if you want to have a drink with me. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " Gu Jingyu returned. Xie Yao nodded and went to the yacht on the shore. She can''t think of him as a thief ship. Chapter 621 Gu Jingyu personally piloted the yacht. The yacht sailed into the shallow water, and then stopped quietly on the sea. Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu are sitting together in the cabin, leaning against the window, looking out at the sea and sky. Tonight''s weather is very good, the stars all over the sky, dazzling. "You took me out to sea just to talk and see the stars?" Xie Yao sipped the wine and said in a light voice, looking at the sea. The sea is very calm, reflecting the starlight projection, it''s really beautiful. "Well." Gu Jingyu answered, "you said before that the city lights are too bright, which affects you to see the stars in the sky. You say you prefer the starry sky on the sea Xie Yao, after listening, slightly narrowed her eyes, as if in retrospect. Maybe, she really said such a thing before, but I don''t remember it very much. A lot of what she said was just casual, but Gu Jingyu would keep it in mind. For example, when she passed the florist, she occasionally boasted that the lily was very beautiful, so he went to buy a crystal vase and put fresh lilies in it every day. She said that her favorite food would appear on their table every week. He said: I''m tired of eating every day. Once a week is just right. She said the stars on the sea were very beautiful. She didn''t remember them, but he always remembered them. Xie Yao is lost in thought, and Gu Jingyu sits beside her, her eyes are locked on her all the time. Xie Yao is confused by him. "Gu Jingyu, why don''t you look at the stars and look at me all the time?" "I prefer stars shining in your eyes. It''s really beautiful." Gu Jingyu deeply gazed at her eyes, and her voice was a little light and ethereal. Xie Yao slightly Leng for a while, clear and bright eyes looking at him, bright light in her eyes flashing. Gu Jing can''t help getting close to her and wants to kiss her, but Xie Yao keeps away from her. His kiss fell on her cheek. Gu Jingyu light smile, with a bit lost. Then he stood up, went to the front of the wine cabinet, picked a bottle of red wine, opened it, poured it into a crystal goblet, and handed it to Xie Yao. Xie Yao took it and shook it gently. She tasted it casually. As for the year, she could not guess that her tongue was not so sensitive. "90''s romanicondi, how does it taste?" Gu Jingyu shakes his glass, "if I say that the taste of more than 100000 wines is not good, I will not live up to the price." Xie Yao said lightly, with a calm tone. Gu Jingyu didn''t mind very much. Xie Yao''s temperament was always weak. Probably also only in bed, when he tossed ruthlessly, will reveal more emotion. He loved her so much that she called out his name when she was under him. "It''s hard to get this wine. I''ve got two bottles of it. I just want to drink it with you when we get married." Gu Jingyu said. "Oh." Xie Yao finished listening, but also a light should be. "Why don''t you ask me why I collect this brand of wine?" Gu Jingyu continued. Xie Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were shining, but her look was very calm. She followed his meaning and asked, "why?" "The first time I kiss you, you just had a drink. It was romanicondi. In the past few years when you are away, I only collect one kind of wine, that is, Romani canti. I open a bottle when I miss you, just like the taste when I kiss you. " When Gu Jingyu said this, it was rare that there was no ambiguity, on the contrary, he was a little more sad. Xie Yao suddenly felt that the taste of the wine in her mouth became a little bitter. She remembers that she did drink when they first kissed. At that time, she was young, thin skinned and very shy, so she took the initiative to kiss Gu Jingyu after drinking wine. Memories are like tides that suddenly flood into my mind. They once played back scenes of beauty and sweetness in front of my eyes. Xie Yao low astringent eyes, looking at the crystal cup of red liquid, so dazzling. Xie Yao remembers that she didn''t drink too much wine, but she feels a little drunk. She slightly narrowed her eyes, raised her chin, and took the initiative to kiss Gu Jingyu. Xie Yao is just a kiss. Just as she is about to leave, she finds that Gu Jingyu''s arm has been wrapped around her waist. "Yao Yao, are you going to turn around and leave irresponsibly every time you provoke me?" He slightly raised his lips, with a bit of melancholy. Xie Yao opened a pair of clear eyes, calm and confused looking at him. Gu Jingyu''s arm around her waist suddenly tugs her into her arms, lowers her head and kisses her lips deeply. The moment he kisses her, there is a bang in his ear. A firework rises in the air and lights up the night. Xie Yao opened her eyes wide, full of consternation. Then, countless fireworks bloomed in the sea, almost illuminating the whole night.Xie Yao stares at the fireworks in the sky, while Gu Jingyu looks into her eyes. He likes the moment when fireworks bloom in her eyes, so beautiful. "Happy wedding, Yao Yao." Gu Jingyu said, holding her hand. Xie Yao let him hold his hand. After a short silence, she said softly, "Gu Jingyu, thank you." "Thank me for what?" Gu Jing met her with a smile, and her eyes were as gentle as water, "thank you for marrying you?" "No Xie Yao shook her head and said seriously: "you think too much. I just want to thank you for showing me the fireworks. It''s expensive to have so many fireworks. " Gu Jingyu He had a sudden impulse to strangle her. Gu Jingyu always felt that his life was too smooth, so God sent Xie Yao to torture him. Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows, and his tone was mixed with frivolity and abuse. "Yao Yao, I invited you to see a fireworks feast, and you sent me with a" thank you " After hearing this, Xie Yao pursed her lips slightly. Although her face changed slightly, she had some emotional fluctuations in her eyes. "Gu Jingyu, you said, I don''t want to, you won''t force me..." "Yao Yao." Gu Jingyu didn''t wait for Xie Yao to finish her speech, so he quietly interrupted her. He looked at her smile, smile warm and ambiguous, he a little bit closer, between each other only less than an inch of distance, his warm breathing lingered on Xie Yao cheek skin. "Yao Yao, how can you be so simple after so many years. You can''t believe some of a man''s words. " After hearing this, Xie Yao frowned at him and said, "can''t you believe those words that can live for me and die for me?" Gu Jingyu has a headache. His Yao Yao is really smart and can easily get him in. He raised the palm of his hand, two long fingers gently pinched her chin, gentle and ambiguous smile, lips almost close to her cheek. "I''ve been in your hands for the rest of my life. If you want me to live or die, I will do as you like. But I can''t do it without touching you. " "Gu Jingyu." Xie Yao called her name lightly. "If you die, how can you touch me? So live well. " Gu Jingyu choked on her again. In order to avoid Xie Yao say what let him frustrated words, Gu Jingyu directly bowed his head to seal her lips. Xie Yao''s lips are soft, but also with a touch of wine, so intoxicating. Gu Jingyu felt that he was drunk. Chapter 622 The things in the world, a few happy, a few sad. Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao are immersed in the joy of their newlyweds, but the Guo family has been turned upside down. Guo Xiaoxiao entered the Bureau. It was the next day that the Guo family knew the news. Guo''s mother was confused at that time, her blood pressure soared and she nearly fainted. Guo Zijian is also worried, but his legs are not easy to move now. It''s useless to worry. The whole family can only count on Murong Yuqing. To be honest, Murong Yuqing really doesn''t want to care about Guo Xiaoxiao. She and Guo Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law don''t have a good relationship. When she first got married, Guo Xiaoxiao did not give her little trouble and sarcasm. But Guo mu can only pull the side frame. Now that Guo Xiaoxiao is in trouble, he thinks of her. But Murong Yuqing is Guo''s daughter-in-law after all. She can''t give up and can''t explain it. She can only insist on the relationship. Murong Yuqing once had a classmate who was a lawyer. Although she had not contacted her for many years, fortunately, she was willing to sell her some face and promised to inquire about her carefully. However, even two days without any news, Guo''s attitude is not good, keep to Murong Yuqing put face. "I went to the detention center again today. I broke my tongue, and the police didn''t let me see Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao has never suffered much since she was a child. She can''t stand being locked up in it. " Guo said, crying and complaining. "Other people''s daughter-in-law treats her sister-in-law like a sister. If you look at your daughter-in-law, she doesn''t pay attention to us at all. It''s been two days since Xiaoxiao''s accident. She said she wanted to help, but there''s no news now. I think she''s just perfunctory. My life is so bitter. " Guo''s mother was holding Guo Zijian''s hand and voice, crying and howling. Murong Yuqing pulls Taotao to stand outside the door. Originally, she planned to wait until Guo''s mother complains. But Guo''s mother howls endlessly. The more she talks, the more she goes too far. Murong Yuqing really can''t listen to her. she popped the door open and let the child get into the house. Then he said to Guo Mu with a cold face, "Guo Xiaoxiao is a criminal suspect now. Without a lawyer, she will never see her. I''ve asked one of my lawyer classmates to help me find out about Xiaoxiao, but he hasn''t given me any information these two days. We are asking for help now. It''s not good to keep urging him. " "Whether your lawyer classmate is reliable or not depends on whether we don''t pay attention to Xiaoxiao''s affairs. You are a sister-in-law. You can''t be stingy at this time, or we''ll give the lawyer a red envelope. " Guo said, wiping her tears. Murong Yuqing only sneered, "my classmate, though not a gold medal lawyer, is also a little famous in the industry. If you ask him to file a lawsuit, a lawsuit will cost at least 100000 yuan. Even the consultation fee is 100 yuan per minute, and the time charge is also required. I can''t afford such an expensive expense. If you have money, you can get Xiaoxiao the best lawyer. " Mother Guo choked and couldn''t speak. Although she has several pensions, she only has more than 3000 a month, and she can''t save much. It''s just a drop in the bucket to fight a lawsuit. Guo''s mother covered her face and began to cry again. She cursed and yelled that her life was miserable. Her daughter-in-law was useless. The trick of crying two times and hanging three times is performed by Guo''s mother. Guo Zijian looks at Murong Yuqing with pleading eyes. Murong Yuqing had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and dial the lawyer. The other party was obviously very busy and met in the law firm about an hour later. Murong Yuqing settles down the sails and changes her clothes to go out. Guo''s mother wants to follow her for fear that Murong Yuqing will fool her and will not take Guo Xiaoxiao''s affairs into consideration. Murong Yuqing and Guo''s mother took two buses to the law firm. They were received by Lawyer Liu''s assistant. "Ms. Murong, Lawyer Liu is still receiving clients. Please wait a moment." The assistant politely asked them to wait in the reception room and brought two cups of coffee. Guo''s mother was very impatient and gave Murong Yuqing a look. "You''re such a lawyer. We can''t afford money, so we''re just hanging out here. I''m also an elder Murong Yuqing has a overcast face and doesn''t speak. She is no longer the first lady of the four families. In recent years, Murong Yuqing has been used to the world. Liu lawyer is willing to buy her face, Murong Yuqing has been grateful. They have been waiting for about an hour, Murong Yuqing is still calm, Guo''s face has been very smelly. Then the assistant came in and invited them into Lawyer Liu''s office. Lawyer Liu was a senior in Murong Yuqing University. He was in his early thirties, short and fat, and looked very friendly. "I just received a difficult customer. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." "If elder martial brother is not there, I will give you trouble." Murong Yuqing politely reaches out her hand and shakes hands with Lawyer Liu.Lawyer Liu took her hand and said with a smile, "Yuqing, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s more and more beautiful." "Elder martial brother, don''t tease me." Murong Yuqing returned. She has been working hard all these years. She gets up every morning and looks at herself in the mirror. The fine lines in the corners of her eyes are increasing day by day. She can''t compare with those little girls any more. What Lawyer Liu said was just a scene. Guo''s mother looked at the hands they held together, her face twisted a little, and she coughed with exaggeration. Lawyer Liu noticed Guo''s mother and asked Murong Yuqing with her eyes. "This is my mother-in-law." Murong Yuqing introduced a sentence. "Oh. Hello, aunt Lawyer Liu politely invited them to the sofa in the reception area. "Is my daughter Xiaoxiao''s case clear?" Guo mother''s buttocks just touched the sofa, can''t wait to speak. Lawyer Liu handed them two cups of tea, but Guo''s mother didn''t pick them up. She said angrily, "I''ve been waiting at the door for an hour. I''m full of coffee, and I can''t drink tea." After hearing this, Lawyer Liu''s hand with the teacup was obviously stiff. Murong Yuqing see, immediately bow up the body, two cups of tea are next. "Excuse me, elder martial brother. My mother-in-law doesn''t like tea." Lawyer Liu gave a stiff smile, then sat down opposite them and talked about Guo Xiaoxiao''s case. "I have inquired through my friends in the industry that Guo Xiaoxiao was arrested by the public security organ for defamation. Now she has been formally prosecuted. It is Gu Jingting, the president of Gu''s consortium." "How can it be!" Guo Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Lawyer Liu to finish, so he interrupted him excitedly, "have you inquired clearly? You can''t fool us! President Gu likes my Xiaoxiao very much. How can I sue her? " Lawyer Liu Murong Yuqing After listening to Guo''s mother, they had nothing to say. Lawyer Liu''s eyes to Guo''s mother were obviously contemptuous and disdainful. Murong Yuqing felt embarrassed and asked in a low voice: "Mom, how do you know Gu Jingting likes Xiaoxiao?" Chapter 623 "Of course Xiaoxiao told me! My daughter is not so stupid that it''s hard to tell whether a man likes her or not Guo Mu Li said that she was upright and vigorous. Murong Yuqing has a terrible headache. She habitually reaches for her forehead. "Mrs. Guo, I don''t know whether President Gu likes your daughter or not, but my information is accurate. The legal Minister of Gu''s consortium and the well-known general secretary in China are personally responsible for this case. According to the criminal law of our country, according to the serious circumstances, the crime of defamation is sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years. Generally speaking, the purpose of suing for libel and spreading false information is for financial compensation. As we all know, President Gu is not short of money. I think his purpose is to send Miss Guo to prison. However, the concept of the seriousness of the circumstances of defamation is very vague, and the case that a well-known general pleader takes over must be to the maximum extent of sentencing in order to prove the ability of the general pleading. " "Elder martial brother, do you mean Xiaoxiao may be in prison for three years?" "It''s not possible. I think it is." Lawyer Liu replied. After hearing this, Guo''s mother immediately got angry. She got up from the sofa out of control and yelled at Lawyer Liu: "we came here specially to wait for you for more than an hour, not to let you tell me that my daughter will be in prison! Aren''t you a lawyer? Don''t you know how to fight a lawsuit? Let''s make a price. How much does it cost to let my family out? " Lawyer Liu''s face has become a little ugly. He said calmly, "Mrs. Guo, it''s not about money. I can''t help it. The lawyers of Gu''s consortium are the top lawyers in China, and no one dares to offend them. I advise you that instead of focusing your money and energy on the lawsuit, you''d better find a way to ask President Gu to see if you can settle it out of court. " With these words, Lawyer Liu ran out of patience and stood up directly from his position, "I''m sorry, I''ll have to appear in court later, so I won''t send you two." "Hum." Guo Mu Qi turned and left in a hurry. Murong Yuqing was left behind and looked at Lawyer Liu with an embarrassed and helpless face. "Elder martial brother, I''m really sorry." Lawyer Liu waved his hand and sighed, "well, I don''t think it''s easy for you these years." Murong Yuqing after listening, in the heart of inexplicable surge of a sad, but soon she was pressed down. "Yuqing, I advise you to mind less about it. Your little sister-in-law, she just doesn''t know what to do. Gu Sishao has always been strong and nobody dares to offend him. Now who in the circle doesn''t know that Gu Sishao dotes on his wife and protects his little wife like an eye. Guo Xiaoxiao is a brain drain, dare to step on Mrs. Gu "Elder martial brother, you know, I''m not a meddler. But I''m in a dilemma. " Murong Yuqing shakes her head and grins bitterly, "elder martial brother, what happened to Guo Xiaoxiao, is there really no room to turn around? She''s only in her twenties. She''s ruined her whole life in prison. " "It''s almost impossible to win a lawsuit. If you want to settle out of court, it depends on how much love you have with Gu Sishao. " When Lawyer Liu said that, seeing Murong Yuqing''s face turning white, he immediately changed his words and said, "or, if you start from Mrs. Gu''s side, you can go and beg her. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. Such libel cases are handled only after being told. As long as Mrs. Gu is willing to withdraw the lawsuit, Guo Xiaoxiao will not have to go to prison. " Murong Yuqing nodded and said thanks before leaving. Guo''s mother and Murong Yuqing came home one after another and told Guo Zijian the cause and effect of the incident. After all, Guo Zijian is a top student, much more rational than his mother. He also agrees with Lawyer Liu that it is feasible to ask Lin to intercede. Because Guo Zijian''s legs are inconvenient, Murong Yuqing has to go with Guo''s mother to find Lin Yi. Murong Yuqing and Li Jing, Guo Xiaoxiao''s agent, went directly to the hotel where the crew stayed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin is filming. After Guo Xiaoxiao was arrested, director Guo directly removed her from the cast. The role of female three, invited a well-known actress guest. However, several shots in the early stage need to be re photographed, and the shooting process is even tighter. Lin Yi is almost on the scene from morning to night. Lin Yiye had already made several plays in the morning, had lunch in a hurry at noon, and started work again. This is her first play with the hero. In the self-study class, Zheng Xue, the heroine played by Lin Yi, is bending her head to do her homework. Fang Yi, the man, is sitting by the window in a daze. The window is wide open and filled with sarcasm. Zheng Xuelian sneezed and shivered. Then, in the direction of Fang Yi, he whispered, "Hey, can you close the window?" She yelled for a long time, and all the students around her turned to look at her, but Fang Yi still looked at the sky with his chin, turning a deaf ear to her words. Zheng Xue is a little annoyed. She rips a page from the exercise book, quickly writes a few words on the paper with a pen, rubs it into a paper ball and throws it. The paper ball just hits Fang Yi on the shoulder. Fang Yi finally looks back, unfolds the note on the table, looks at the words on it, then takes up the pen, writes a sentence on it, and throws it back again. And the window of the window is still wide open.Zheng Xue unfolded the note. She wrote on the note, "classmate Fang Yi, please close the window. It''s too cold.". And Fang Yi in the following back to a few words: cold habit is not cold. After reading it, Zheng Xue throws the note into the desk. Her cheeks are puffy. Then, the bell rings after class, and the students in the classroom begin to pack their bags. At this time, the teacher comes in and announces a decision. "Our class starts to implement the" one help one "system today. A good student and a bad student form a group. The good student should help the poor student to make progress together." With that, the teacher handed out the list of members of each group. Surprisingly, Zheng Xue and Fang Yi are in a group. After school, Fang Yi with a bag, followed Zheng Xue, all the way out of the campus. Since Fang Yi entered the school, a large number of young girls have fallen in love with him, even surpassing Zhao Yihang. So, where they went, the girl''s eyes almost penetrated Zheng Xue. Zheng Xue pushes her bicycle and walks in front, ignoring Fang Yi. The play is not too difficult, it''s almost a pass. The director called out, "OK. Let''s call it a day After a day''s play, Lin Yi is tired and hot. After finishing work, he can''t wait to go back to the hotel and have a good bath. However, as soon as she entered the hotel lobby, she was stopped. Lin can also see Murong Yuqing in the hotel where the crew is staying. It''s quite unexpected. However, on second thought, Guo Xiaoxiao is Murong Yuqing''s sister-in-law. It''s not surprising that she appears here. Murong Yuqing, the sister-in-law, is really conscientious. "Miss Lin, can we talk about Xiaoxiao?" "I don''t think it''s necessary. The case has been submitted to the court. If you want to talk about it, you can find an attorney. " Lin Yike finished and turned to the elevator. She is the brain water will and Murong Yuqing entangle Guo Xiaoxiao things. However, as soon as she got to the elevator, she was grabbed by Guo mu. Chapter 624 "You don''t want to go without making it clear!" "Auntie, do we know each other? I have nothing to say to you. " Lin can also impatiently shake off Guo''s mother''s hand. If it wasn''t for the other party''s age, so rude, Lin Yi would have kicked her away. "I''m Guo Xiaoxiao''s mother!" "You rich people are really bullying people," she yelled! It''s said that a girl who can''t clap her hands and is so regular in my family can''t fall in love with a married man if it''s not for your man to seduce her. If you don''t take care of your own man, why should you take it out on my Xiaoxiao and return her to prison? " As she said this, Guo''s mother began to cry and howl, and even attracted other people''s attention. "My Xiaoxiao is only in her twenties. Once she goes to prison, leaving a record will ruin her whole life! You black snake and scorpion woman Lin also met this kind of person. He was really the first two. He said impatiently, "if you watch the news, you should know that my husband has publicly clarified that he has no relationship with your daughter Guo Xiaoxiao." "That''s just one side of his story. If he says it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Gu Sishao''s secret association with my Xiaoxiao has been widely spread. They all say that there is no fire without wind. If your man has Xiaoxiao in his heart, just ask him. " Guo''s mother yelled at Lin Yiwu. She yelled very hard. Murong Yuqing couldn''t see it, so she pulled her arm. "Don''t be so excited, Ma. Miss Lin is not unreasonable when she wants to talk calmly. " At this time, Murong Yuqing really wants to knock her stupid mother-in-law unconscious. What''s the use of having a good time now. Guo Xiaoxiao is still in Gu Jingting''s hands. They are here to ask for help, so they should show some attitude. Even if you don''t kowtow, at least you have to be humble. Otherwise, if Lin is angry, Guo Xiaoxiao will be sentenced to more than three years. Murong Yuqing, after all, is the first lady of Murong family. She has seen the world more or less. Those well-known barristers who can say that the dead survived, and then put Guo Xiaoxiao on some other charges, sentenced to ten years and eight years, Guo Xiaoxiao''s life is over. However, mother Guo didn''t listen to me. She pushed Murong Yuqing away and said angrily, "who are you with! Murong Yuqing, don''t forget that you are our daughter-in-law now. Don''t turn your elbow out, just think about your former mistress Murong Yuqing is embarrassed by Guo Mu Xun''s blue and white face. She''s going to lose face all her life. After yelling at Murong Yuqing, Guo''s mother immediately reached out and pointed to Lin Yi, shouting: "I warn you, if my Xiaoxiao is in prison, I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you!" Lin Yike frowned and looked at Guo''s mother. For a long time, no one pointed to her nose and scolded her. Before, only Lin Jianshan had such treatment. Lin can also sneer at the curved corners of her lips, if she continues to entangle with this rambling old lady, it is really stupid to the extreme. The hotel has been contracted by the crew, and the security guard of the hotel is responsible for the safety of the crew members. Lin Yike calls the security guard and throws Guo''s mother and Murong Yuqing out. Guo''s mother stood at the door of the hotel, all in a mess, and her mouth was still swearing. Murong Yuqing said good or bad, just took her home. Back home, Guo Zijian pushed a wheelchair to come over, see the mother and wife''s face is not good, the heart is a sink. "Doesn''t Mrs. Gu agree to let Xiaoxiao go?" "Mom and Lin have a fight. We were kicked out of the hotel. " Murong Yuqing told Guo Zijian what happened. Guo Zijian is also a face of helplessness and headache, early know should not let mother go, not only things did not do, but also to offend people. "Mom, you are tired too. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Guo Zijian sighed and said. "Your sister is still in prison, where can I rest! I''ve been sleepless all night now. I''ve got too much white hair. Zijian, I don''t think that woman will let Xiaoxiao go. We will sue her. I don''t believe that there is no royal law in the world! " "Ma!" Guo Zijian suddenly angrily scolded. Although he tried his best to bear it, the look on his face was very ugly. "If you want to talk about wangfa, Xiaoxiao is really innocent! Gu Jingting and I have an endless relationship. How can he take a fancy to my sister. In a city, those who are powerful and powerful all depend on Gu Jingting''s eyes, not to mention our ordinary people. Xiaoxiao is spoiled by you, and dare to offend Gu Jingting. She let out the news out of thin air, in order to make a small, but let Gu Jingting grasp the handle, directly sent her to prison. If you want to file a lawsuit, you can. An ordinary lawyer costs tens of thousands of yuan. Even if we can afford the money, those lawyers can''t win Gu Jingting''s lawyer team. Xiaoxiao will wait to wash her ass and go to jail. " Guo Zijian is very energetic, holding the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands. Mother Guo seldom saw her son get so angry. She was so scared that she asked in a trembling voice, "well, what should I do? My poor Xiaoxiao"Mom, please go back to your room and have a rest. I have a few words with Yuqing. " Guo Zijian said. Guo''s mother nodded like garlic, and finally went back to her room honestly this time. In the narrow living room, only Guo Zijian and Murong Yuqing were left. Guo Zijian reaches for Murong Yuqing''s hand and looks at her with guilt, "Yuqing..." "Do you want me to ask Gu Jingting?" Murong Yuqing didn''t wait for him to finish his words, he had already seen through his mind. Murong Yuqing also looked at Guo Zijian, but his eyes were full of irony and sneer. Over the years, she has seen clearly that the people of the Guo family, including Guo Zijian, are selfish and xenophobic. Even if she worked as a cow and horse for the Guo family these years, she was just an outsider in the eyes of the Guo family. "If you ask me to ask Gu Jingting to let Guo Xiaoxiao go, aren''t you afraid of his unreasonable demands? What do you want me to do if he wants me to go to bed with him? " Murong Yuqing''s words left Guo Zijian speechless. He was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "sorry, Yuqing, I was confused for a moment. I think, after all, you and Gu Jingting have a childhood friendship. If you ask him, he may sell you some thin noodles. Forget it. If you don''t want to go, forget it. " Murong Yuqing listened to his words, sneered and pulled his hand away from his palm. "I had an affair with you and brought him a green hat. No matter how much childhood love is consumed. Unless, I told him that in those years, I chose to marry you because I wanted you to withdraw the lawsuit and save him from prison. He might be grateful to me. Guo Zijian, do you want me to tell him this? " Chapter 625 "Guo Zijian, do you want me to tell him that?" After hearing this, Guo Zijian didn''t have any drastic mood changes on his face. He just frowned a little. But the hand hidden under the body has been tightly clenched, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of the hand are raised, which is a bit terrifying. "How long ago, I mentioned what it did. Yuqing, our husband and wife have been together for so long that Taotao is almost five years old. Even if Gu Jingting is grateful and even moved to you, can you come back to him? " Guo Zijian stretched out his hand and held her hand again. "Yuqing, this is your home. Taotao and I are your family." Murong Yuqing low convergence eyes, after a short silence, coldly asked a sentence, "that Guo Xiaoxiao how to do?" Guo Zijian''s face became dark obviously. He sighed, "Xiaoxiao, she''s suffering herself. No one can save her." ¡­¡­ Murong Yuqing brings Guo''s mother to the door. Gu Jingting then receives the news. Lin Yi can also go back to his room. As soon as he took a bath and walked out of the bathroom, he heard the mobile phone on the desk buzzing and shaking. Lin Yike, wrapped in a bath towel, walks barefoot and picks up his cell phone to answer the phone. Over the phone, Gu Jingting''s calm and familiar voice came, with a touch of concern, "what happened in the hotel today?" Lin Yike, wrapped in a bath towel, sat down beside the bed, wiping his hair and answering the phone, with a shallow curve on his lips, "you know. It doesn''t matter. I''ve taken care of it. " "Next time it happens, remember to tell me." Gu Jingting added. Lin Yi also laughed and joked: "President Gu manages everything every day. How dare you bother with such a small matter. What''s more, to deal with an unreasonable old lady, President Gu can throw their mother and daughter into prison. " "There are different ways to deal with different people. Naturally, I have my own way." "I''d better keep Gu Sishao''s method for future use. I don''t want to argue with an unreasonable old lady for the time being. If she dares to come again, I''ll let the security guard throw her out. It''s your ex fiancee. If she intercedes with you, will Gu Si Shao hold her high? " Lin Yi''s tone was half joking and half serious, vaguely tentative. Gu Jingting gave a low smile and replied, "you think too much. She is a person who wants face very much. She won''t do shameless things for Guo Xiaoxiao. Their aunt and sister-in-law don''t have such deep friendship. " Lin Yi finished listening and hummed, "I hope so." As soon as she spoke, the doorbell rang. "Someone''s coming. I''ll open the door and hang up first." "Good." Gu Jingting hung up the phone, slightly raised his deep eyes and looked at Gu Jingxi sitting on the opposite sofa with a smile. Gu Jingxi is wearing a proper dress, the color is very beautiful, the whole person looks a few years younger, but the eyes are slightly heavy. Gu Jingting turned a deaf ear and said with a smile, "why did you come back suddenly and quarrel?" "No Gu Jingxi said in a light voice. Tang Zhanfeng is so good that he can''t be any better. "I heard that the old lady has been admitted to hospital. You good granddaughter will not come back to be filial." Gu Jingting said half jokingly. "Just came back from the hospital, Dad urged me three times and four times. If I don''t come back again, he will probably go to Beijing to arrest people." Gu Jingxi said with some sarcasm. Gu Changhai''s death, Gu''s family has nothing to look forward to, and he puts his mind on Gu Jingxi. After all, Mrs. Gu Jingxi''s identity is really valuable. It''s a pity that Gu Jingxi has lived most of her life. She has never felt any affection from her family. It seems too late to make up with her now. This is the end of the topic of caring for the family. Gu Jingxi took a sip of the coffee in front of her and said coldly, "I heard that you used the company''s lawyer team to fight an insignificant lawsuit?" "I sent a team of lawyers, of course, because this lawsuit is very important to me." Gu Jingting looks as usual, a pair of ink eyes deep convergence. "Is this lawsuit important to you, or is your wife important to you? I think you are the devil Gu Jingxi said with half helplessness and half anger. Gu Jingting faint smile, did not speak. At this time, the more he defends his wife, the more angry Gu Jingxi will be. This is how the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has arisen in China for thousands of years. Gu Jingxi had to catch a plane and didn''t stay too long. Gu Jingting personally took her to the airport. ¡­¡­ At the same time, inside the hotel. Lin can also open the door. The person outside is Wang Yajun, the No.2 woman in the play. "Miss Lin, won''t it disturb you?" Wang Yajun smiles politely. "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. "There will be two plays tomorrow. I''d like to have a match with you. Is it convenient for you?" Wang Yajun''s eyes subconsciously glanced at the room. "Come in, I''m just free." Lin Yike politely asked Wang Yajun to come in, "just a moment, I''ll change my clothes."Lin Yi is still wearing a bath towel. She goes back to her bedroom and changes into a comfortable nightgown. Lin also wears a silk nightgown with suspenders. It''s just over the knee in length, revealing long legs and white shoulders. Because they are all girls, Lin also doesn''t think it''s necessary to wrap it like a rice dumpling. It''s really hot recently. Wang Yajun''s eyes looked at Lin Yi without any trace. She was very polite and didn''t stare at Lin all the time. But a short glance is enough to make Wang Yajun feel amazing. Lin Yi is like a shelled egg, white, tender and beautiful, which makes people drool. Lin Yike sat down opposite Wang Yajun, with the script in his hand, looking through it carefully. Tomorrow morning''s two plays are the highlight, which is the climax of the whole film. Zhao Yihang confesses to he Xiaobei that he Xiaobei likes Fang Yi and doesn''t want to offend Zhao Yihang, so he shamelessly puts the responsibility on Zheng Xue. He Xiaobei stammered to Zhao Yihang, "I, I can''t promise to be with you. Zheng Xue likes you very much. I can''t grab the people who my good friends like." In fact, Zheng Xue is just a simple secret love for Zhao Yihang, even because she is shy, she never goes to Zhao Yihang. However, Zhao Yihang was eager to get rid of the relationship with Zheng Xue, and said: "how can I like Zheng Xue? She is a child of a single parent family, so she has defects in character." And these words are just heard by Zheng Xue and Fang Yi. Fang Yi rushes out and hits Zhao Yihang in the face with a fist, and then the two scuffle together. He Xiaobei crying, Zheng Xue spent a lot of effort to pull Fang Yi away. Fang Yi''s face and body are decorated with color. He takes the opportunity to express his love to Zheng Xue. When the man confessed, he looked cool. He said, "Zheng Xue, I like you. How about you? Do you like me? " Zheng Xue heard, the whole person is a little confused. However, she is a very smart girl. She directly threw the problem set to Fang Yi, which solved the embarrassment. "When you are admitted to Tsinghua University, discuss this topic with me. Finish this paper in 45 minutes." Zheng Xue finished, picked up the clock. Fang Yi takes a deep look at her, and then takes a pen to write the answer. It''s rare that there are still people who are right. Chapter 626 Lin Yi and Wang Yajun had two fights in this play, and it went well. Wang Yajun is really a novice. He is brand-new and knows little about acting. But fortunately, Wang Yajun is still hardworking and has a correct attitude. Two people finish the play, Wang Yajun does not seem to leave the meaning, and Lin can chat up. It''s speculation to talk about some harmless gossip. In a city, the biggest eight trigrams are the four families. Wang Yajun talked about Murong Yuqing. "It''s the Murong''s eldest lady who''s coming to trouble you today. I met my cousin at her birthday party before. At that time, she was one of the most famous women in the four families. She was very proud and looked at people with her nose in the air. " "Your cousin?" Lin also asked with a little doubt. It can be seen from the birthday party attended by the ladies of the four families that Wang Yajun is a great cousin. "It''s Wang Dong. I know, the people in the crew think I''m the story of Wang Dong, and I don''t want to explain it. As a matter of fact, Wang Dong is my mother''s cousin. Our two families have always had a good relationship. " Wang Yajun continued: "it''s a coincidence that Murong Yuqing''s husband is still my cousin''s former boyfriend. It''s a pity that my cousin dislikes Guo Zijian''s low birth. I heard that after my cousin got married, Guo Zijian still had a close relationship with her. My cousin''s husband was so angry that she even found someone to teach Guo Zijian a lesson. " When Wang Yajun said this, he couldn''t help feeling, "I didn''t expect that Guo Zijian was very capable, and he really married a real daughter. It''s a pity that Murong Lin has just driven Murong Yuqing out of the house. I''ve heard from my friends that Murong Yuqing is in a terrible situation now. Some people, even if they are reincarnated well, unfortunately they still don''t have a rich life. If she had married Gu Sishao, she would be very beautiful now... " Wang Yajun''s mouth is quick. He only realizes that he is wrong in the middle of his speech. The one in front of her is Mrs. Gu, whom Gu Jingting married. The atmosphere immediately embarrassed, Wang Yajun stiff smile, said: "I''m sorry, my consciousness is that no matter who is Gu Sishao''s wife, absolutely unlimited scenery." Lin also can finish listening, light smile, it seems that there is no because of Wang Yajun slip of the tongue and feel any dissatisfaction. "Well, Murong family has other gossip. The second young lady of the Murong family and Gu sanshao are going to get married soon. " Wang Yajun changed the topic somewhat abruptly. "You mean Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu." Lin also light, follow Wang Yajun''s words to say. "Yes." Wang Yajun nodded. "Are you familiar with the second lady of Murong family? Only people who are familiar with each other will call her Xie Yao. In fact, her name is Murong Yuyao, which is written in her household register. I heard from my cousin that Murong Yuyao was born to Murong Lin''s first wife and was very popular. However, she is very low-key, almost never appear in the upper class circle, I have not seen myself. When they get married, I will ask my cousin to take me ¡­¡­ The wedding date of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu has already been decided, half a month later. The wedding place is in a private manor, lawn wedding, very romantic. The last time Gu Zhenghua and Jiang Zilan got married, it was very far away. This time, the marriage of the Gu family and the Murong family must be very sensational. In addition, Gu Jingyu''s high status made headlines in major newspapers and magazines before the wedding. However, the two newlyweds do their own things step by step. There is less than half a month to go before the wedding. The wedding dress of the two people is finally finished. Except that Gu Jingyu chose the wedding dress, Xie Yao made almost all the others by herself. Chapter 627 Xie Yao''s wedding dress is Gu Jingyu''s choice of "mermaid''s heart". The wedding dress shop has already sent it in advance. Xie Yao tries it on. The size is very suitable. Now it''s hanging in the cloakroom of her apartment, waiting to wear it on the wedding day. The men''s suit matched with the wedding dress was designed by Xie Yao himself. She chose the materials, cut and sewed them by herself, and did not go through other people''s hands in the whole process. After the suit is ready, Xie Yao takes it to Gu Jingyu to try it on. If there is something inappropriate, it''s still time to modify it in advance. Two people have known each other for many years, and they know each other as well as themselves. The clothes made by Xie Yao are very suitable for Gu Jing. Standing in front of the floor mirror, he is dressed in a dark blue European retro suit, which is well cut and perfectly outlines his tall and straight figure. Coupled with his handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, he looks like a prince walking out of the fairy tale world. Xie Yao stood in front of him and helped him tie his bow tie. Gu Jingyu''s palm on her slender waist, looking at her, eyes that call a hot lingering. Xie Yao didn''t notice his eyes at all. She focused on her clothes. "It''s the right size, don''t you think? Is there anything unsatisfactory that needs to be changed? " Xie Yao asked. "No Gu Jingyu shakes his head and suddenly forces his arm. Xie Yao bumps into his chest, causing pain at the tip of his nose. She raised her chin in a slight annoyance and glared at him. Gu Jingyu is a smile, low voice, tone frivolous and ambiguous, "Yao Yao, I give you a hug every day, give you sleep, you make my size wrong, I will be sad." Xie Yao She felt like she had nothing to say. Since the two of them got the license, Gu Jingyu took it for granted and moved into her apartment. Every night, the indispensable program is bedtime exercise. Moreover, Gu Jingyu can make trouble especially. As a result, she goes to work with dark circles under her eyes every day and has no spirit at work. She almost fell asleep at the last meeting. After the meeting, Murong Yubin came to make fun of her. "Since it fits, take it off. Don''t get it dirty." Xie Yao said. The suit needs to be ironed again and hung in the cloakroom. In addition to retro suits, Xie Yao also designed a set of Tang costumes for banquet guests. For men, it''s dark pink gown and black trousers, and for women, it''s Pink retro dress. It''s just right to wear when receiving guests. Xie Yao intended to let Gu Jingyu try it on, but Gu Jingyu took off his suit and shirt and pressed her on one side of the wall half naked. Xie Yao was trapped between the wall and his chest, still carrying a man''s Tang suit, with a red cloud floating on her cheek. "Gu Jingyu, don''t make trouble. Can you try on your clothes first?" "Don''t try. The clothes you make must fit." Gu Jingyu lowered his head, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked down at her with a smile. "It''s the right size. Try the style." Xie Yao''s hand was against his chest. Gu Jingyu still looks like a hippy smile. Her lips are already on her cheek, and her breath is burning. "I''m a natural beauty. I look good in any style. Yao Yao, you design and make clothes in the company every day. When you get home, you have a rest. Let''s do something more meaningful. " His voice is not falling, his hand is not honest. Xie Yao is angry to jump, "Gu Jingyu, you go away, I still need to iron clothes." "The wedding is half a month away. What''s the rush of ironing. I''m more anxious than those clothes. Iron me first. " Gu Jingyu lowers his head to kiss Xie Yao''s lips. Xie Yao resisted at first, then half pushed and half pushed, and later, the two were entwined with each other. They fell into the big bed behind them. Gu Jingyu''s performance is not fierce, but everything is in order, but the slow but more difficult for Xie Yao to extricate herself. After that, Xie Yao''s breathing was slightly disordered. After lying in bed for a while, she got out of bed wrapped in sheets and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Xie Yao loves to be clean and even has a habit of cleanliness. No matter how late or tired Gu Jingyu was, she would take a bath before going to bed. Gu Jingyu said that she was affectable, but the woman he loved was cute. Xie Yao took a bath, went out of the bathroom, took a hairband to tie up her wet hair, and then began to clean up the clothes scattered on the ground. Gu Jingyu was still lying on the bed, half naked. He looked at her lazily and said with a smile: "Yao Yao, they say that the purpose of men buying clothes for women is to take them off by themselves. Do you make clothes for me so that I can sleep? " After hearing this, Xie Yao glared round her beautiful eyes and glanced at him. Then, continue to lower your head and tidy up. She folded the dress neatly, put it in the storage box and ironed it when she had time. "I made an appointment with Chu Xi in the morning, and you got up early. I cooked porridge and went to work after breakfast, which hurt my stomach." Xie Yao said as she changed her clothes.Gu Jingyu has been taken good care of by Xie Yao since he moved into Xie Yao''s apartment. His meals are on time and his work and rest are regular. He also listened to Xie Yao and got out of bed obediently. Every day he changes clothes, Xie Yao will be ready in advance on the bedside, from underwear to shirts and suits, everything. Xie Yao''s wife is extremely beautiful, gentle and considerate. It''s really hard to find in the sky and underground. They had breakfast together and then went out together. Gu Jingyu drives Xie Yao to the hospital first. On the way, Gu Jingyu asks Xie Yao about her illness. "Chu Xi is not a miracle doctor. She can''t get rid of the disease. My condition also is recuperates primarily, as for the effect, must wait until the next menstruation time to be able to know Xie Yao said in a light voice. As a matter of fact, Xie Yao knows very well that most of her diseases are heart diseases. Perhaps, untie the knot, she will not be so painful. However, as a mother, how can she forget the children she had conceived in her body. She still remembers the joy she had just learned about her pregnancy, waiting to share the joy with him. Then, the unexpected car accident, pain and blood, like a nightmare, kept pestering her all these years, making her unable to extricate herself. When Xie Yao thinks wildly, Gu Jingyu''s car has stopped at the gate of the hospital. Before Xie Yao pushed the door to get out of the car, Gu Jingyu took her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek. There was no ambiguity. The kiss was warm and reassuring. "Well cooperate with the doctor, don''t let me worry, you know?" "Oh." Xie Yao very light should a, the face did not reveal too much emotion, but the heart is warm. Xie Yao looks at Gu Jingyu''s car and walks into the hospital. Xie Yao''s appointment time is nine o''clock in the morning. She knocked on Chu Xi''s office door on time. "Come in, please." Chu Xi''s voice came from the office. Xie Yao pushes the door and goes in. Chu Xi just puts on her white coat and inserts her signature pen in her pocket. "You''re still on time." Chuxi said to Xie Yao with a smile. Xie Yao lightly pursed a lip Cape, sit down in the position opposite Chu Xi. Chu Xi opens the drawer under the big class table and takes out Xie Yao''s case. "The results of the examination came out two days ago, and the recovery was faster than expected. You''re young after all, and it''s easy to recover. If you take good care of yourself in recent years, the effect will be better than now. However, I would also like to remind you that work should not be too tired, husband and wife rooming to control, and, relax, do not have too much pressure in the heart When Chu Xi mentioned that "husband and wife should be controlled in the same room," Xie Yao blushed uncontrollably. Because it is a friend relationship, Chu Xi immediately joked, "roommate, I think you may not count, I will call to tell your husband. Three to four times a week is more appropriate, and tossing every day is not good for a man''s health. " Chuxi said in a straight line, but Xie Yao has blushed. "Chu Xi, can we change the topic?" This topic continues to chat, Xie Yao will doubt whether he is going to the wrong department. Chu Xi smile, hand on the keyboard to knock up, "medicine to eat almost it, I''ll open some for you." After prescribing the medicine, Chu Xi lowers her head and continues to write the medical record. Xie Yao sat opposite her, not in a hurry to get the medicine. She hesitated and asked, "Chuxi, I''m here today, and I want to ask you something. If I''m a test tube baby, how much hope do you have?" After hearing this, Chu Xi looked up at her with more dignified eyes. Chu Xi should have thought that Xie Yao would not give up easily. She married Gu Jingyu. She loves Gu Jingyu so much that she hopes that this love will blossom and bear fruit. Chu Xi sighed and took out a blank piece of paper and pen. In a few simple strokes, the structure of the human body and the position of the uterus are drawn. "A woman has two fallopian tubes on her body. Even if one side of the fallopian tube is removed, the probability of general pregnancy will be reduced in theory, but a healthy fallopian tube on the other side will reject the eggs normally. If the uterine environment is good, the eggs can be implanted in the uterus after fertilization. This is the normal process of pregnancy. The so-called test tube baby is the combination of artificial sperm and egg, and then the fertilized egg is transferred into the womb of a woman. Only when the environment of the womb is good can the fertilized egg be implanted. And your problem now, IVF doesn''t mean much to you. Because after partial hysterectomy, it is difficult to return to the original state "Haven''t you been helping me with my conditioning?" Xie Yao said. Chu Xi has a short silence. She is a top gynecologist in China. She can really adjust Xie Yao''s uterus to the best condition. She has been doing so, but it may not be a good thing for Xie Yao. "Xie Yao, to tell you the truth, after I help you to recuperate, it''s not difficult for you to get pregnant, but from pregnancy to childbirth, the unpredictable risk is too big. If I''m just your doctor and you''re just my patient, I should advise you to ligate for the sake of safety. "Chuxi finished, and continued to sketch on the figure of human body structure. "The womb of a woman is the place where the fetus is conceived. Because of partial hysterectomy, the environment for the fetus will be reduced. As the child grows up day by day, the pressure on the uterus is gradually increasing. If the fetus is too big, in case it breaks through the uterus, it will be a corpse and two lives. " Chu Xi said, leaving down her pen and looking at Xie Yao solemnly, "I know you won''t want to ligate, so I didn''t mention it to you. Xie Yao, if you have to give birth to Gu Jingyu, you should be ready to take life Bo. " Chapter 628 Chuxi finished, the atmosphere into a short silence, the air around seems to be mixed with a trace of dignified atmosphere. Chu Xi didn''t speak any more, neither did Xie Yao. She has been low astringent eyes, it seems that the mood is very indifferent calm, people can not guess what she is thinking. But Chu Xi knew that under Xie Yao''s weak appearance, she was very stubborn in her heart. Xie Yao will certainly spare her life to give birth to Gu Jingyu. In Chu Xi''s opinion, this is not wise enough. But this kind of unwise, actually lets the human feel this love firm lets the human move. The short-term stalemate in the office was broken by a sudden knock on the door. The nurse pushed the door open and said to Chu Xi in an urgent tone: "a patient with massive bleeding has just been sent, Dr. Chu. Please hurry to have a look." "Well, I see." Chu Xi stood up from the chair and said, "remember to take the medicine and take it according to the amount I told you." Xie Yao nodded and said something unnatural, "Chuxi, I don''t want Jingyu to know about this." After hearing this, Chuxi frowned slightly. She knew that Xie Yao meant that once she got pregnant, her life would be in danger. If Gu Jingyu knew that Xie Yao was in danger of having a baby, he would never allow it. He won''t let her get pregnant at all. He won''t let her put herself in danger. Xie Yao knows Gu Jingyu, so she doesn''t want chu Xi to talk too much. After a short silence, Chu Xi sighed and nodded her head, then walked out of the office quickly. The outpatient department of Obstetrics and Gynecology has just received a female patient in her early twenties. At first sight, she was a female student. She secretly performed abortion in a small clinic. As a result, the doctors in the small clinic were unreliable and had massive bleeding. She was rushed to the hospital. Chu Xi into the emergency room, first look at the patient''s situation, is not very optimistic. According to her judgment, the girl has been pregnant for at least three and a half months. Under normal circumstances, more than 12 weeks pregnant will be induced labor, the girl is in a small clinic to do abortion operation, no accident is strange. "The situation is not very good. The blood has not stopped. If the bleeding continues, the uterus can only be removed. At such a young age, what can we do in the future? " Said the emergency doctor, shaking his head. Chu Xi basic understanding of the patient''s situation, asked: "family members come?" "I''ve been on the phone. I''m going this way." The emergency doctor filled in the case and handed it over to Chu Xi. Chu Xi immediately asked the nurse to prepare for the operation, and took the operation notice, waiting for the family to sign at the door. The family came very quickly, and it was a familiar face. "Chu Xi? How could it be you Ruan Qi was obviously stunned when he saw Chu Xi, but when he thought about it, Chu Xi was working in this hospital, and it was no surprise to meet her. "I didn''t think it was you! Are you Huang Xiaoli''s family? " Chu Xi stares at him, his eyes shake a little, and his tone is slightly heavy. "Ah, yes." Ruan Qi said awkwardly. "What do you mean? What''s your relationship?" Chu Xi Li asks a way stoutly. "She''s Dadong''s sister-in-law. Dadong has been assigned to the frontier by his boss. His sister-in-law has an accident. Let me run for him. " Ruan Qi can''t wait to explain. After the explanation, he regretted it. Why should he explain it to her? They have already done nothing. As a result, he wasted so much spitting star, explained a lot, Chu Xi didn''t seem to believe it at all. "Ruan Qi, you can''t tell lies. Fu Chendong hasn''t got married yet. Where''s his sister-in-law?" "Didn''t Fu Chendong have a girlfriend before? He has been taking care of the girl''s parents all these years. We always tease him, saying that the old couple are his father-in-law and mother-in-law. This Huang Xiaoli is the child adopted by the old couple and his sister-in-law. " Ruan Qi explained it unconsciously. As a result, Chu Xi still looks at him with disbelief. "Come on, believe it or not, I''m too lazy to explain." Ruan Qi was not happy and gave her a word. Chuxi pursed the corners of her lips, but a few smiles flashed in her eyes, but her face was still in a straight line, and she threw the consent to the operation to him for signature. Ruan Qi didn''t want to look at all the rules and regulations above. He signed his name directly below and asked, "what''s the situation with Huang Xiaoli?" "If you can''t die, the most important thing is to remove the uterus." Chu Xi replied to him. "Ah? As for such a serious problem? " Ruan Qi was a little surprised. The little girl is only in her early twenties. How can she get married and have children after removing the uterus? Her life will be ruined. "Removal of the uterus is the worst case. Normally, I don''t let that happen. " Chuxi finished, reached for the signed consent, turned and walked into the operating room. Ruan Qi listened to her tone. Although she was very angry, she was relieved. Chu Xi has always been very confident in her major. And she did have the capital of self-confidence. At the beginning, she got her first grade in all subjects of medical school. At that time, before the exam, she ran out to date him. Ruan Qi told her to review well. She also said with a proud face that all those who should review had been reviewed, and no one dared to be the first in my second exam.As Ruan Qi sat outside the operating room, he unconsciously recalled their past. At that time, they were really happy together, as if the whole world was sunny, and the days became so carefree. If, if only he hadn''t introduced Ruan Ping to Chu Xi''s father, Chu Xi''s mother wouldn''t die and they wouldn''t be forced to break up. If they hadn''t separated, they would have married when she graduated. Now the children are all over the place. Unfortunately, he was so stupid that he messed everything up. The light at the door of the operating room suddenly goes out, and Chu Xi comes out of the operating room dressed in blue. Ruan Qi was still sitting on the chair beside him in a daze, because he was facing his back, so he didn''t see it. Chu Xi walked over and naturally kicked him twice. Ruan Qi then raised his head. Seeing her, he stood up and asked, "is the operation over? How''s it going? " "The operation is still successful. The bleeding point has been stopped and the uterus has been preserved. Good maintenance and self-care will not affect her marriage and birth. " Chu Xi said. Ruan Qi nodded and said, "it''s hard." "You''re welcome. You can go to the hospital and make up the expenses. We don''t have credit in our hospital. " Chuxi finished, took off the sterile mask on her face and turned to go. "Chuxi." Ruan Qi suddenly stopped her and said with some hesitation: "the weekend is my aunt''s death day. I want to pay her a visit." Chu Xi''s step stopped for a while, the tone not warm not fire of reply sentence, "want to go to chant, graveyard again don''t accept ticket." She finished and left quickly. Ruan Qi looked at her back as she left, suddenly relieved. Lips slowly overflow a little smile. He just tried to test Chu Xi''s attitude. If Chu Xi insists on not agreeing with him to worship Chu''s mother, there is still no room for relaxation between them. Now, Chu Xi''s attitude is obviously loose. Does that prove that she doesn''t hate him so much? Chapter 629 Ruan Qi was very happy. When he was queuing up at the charging window to go through the hospitalization procedures, he was smiling. In a place like the hospital, people who still laugh so happily think that he must have just had a fat son. Ruan Qi just finished the admission procedure for Huang Xiaoli, and asked a professional nurse to take care of her. He was about to leave the hospital when he got a call from his lawyer. "Why did Xu Dazhuang call me all of a sudden? Don''t tell me. You can''t handle a small case. You''ll be fired by the boss." "I just want to inform you that the Guo family has hired a lawyer for Guo Xiaoxiao and is going through bail." "Bail? It''s a dream. " Ruan Qi sneered scornfully. If all the lawyers hired by the Guo family can bail Guo Xiaoxiao smoothly, the Gu''s consortium, Xu Dazhu, who earns millions a year, will be able to retire. "We don''t have the right to stop people from dreaming either." Xu Dazhi said, "I''m just telling you about it. If you have time, please let president Gu know." "Why don''t you say it yourself?" Ruan Qi was puzzled. "I don''t dare to disturb president Gu for such a trifle." Dare not disturb Gu Jingting, so come to disturb him? Ruan Qi hangs up and walks out of the hospital. I thought: Guo Xiaoxiao''s affairs must be settled as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Guo family. When Guo Zijian handed a 200000 bank card to his mother, her eyes widened and her eyes almost fell out. "Zijian, where did you get so much money?" "Mom, can I steal and rob like this. These are the money I used to save. I''ve been working for years, but I don''t have any savings. " Guo Zijian said gently. Guo''s mother nodded, and then she reached out to take the bank card. She also reminded her, "the money in your hand must be pinched tightly. Don''t let your daughter-in-law know. That woman is unreliable. In case she cheated you and ran away, we have no place to cry. " After hearing this, Guo Zijian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t refute his mother. "Mom, you take the money and hire a better lawyer for Xiaoxiao. Even if we can''t win the lawsuit, we can''t wait to die like this." "Mom, I know. Mom has already bailed your sister again after listening to the lawyers." Guo mother said, looked up at the wall clock, "time is almost up, I should go. I have an appointment with my lawyer to visit your sister in the detention center today. " "Well." Guo Zijian pushed his wheelchair to take his mother out. Not long after Guo''s mother left, Murong Yuqing came back with her son. "Why didn''t Taotao go to kindergarten?" Guo Zijian asked. It''s dangerous. If Murong Yuqing comes back a little earlier and finds him giving money to Guo''s mother, he will cause trouble. If he can''t hide what happened in those years, he will lose Yuqing and he will have nothing. "Taotao is a little hot. I brought him back." Murong Yuqing said with a frown. Guo Zijian put his hand into his arms and put his forehead close to his forehead. "Well, it''s a little feverish. Did you kick the quilt last night? " "Maybe." Murong Yuqing sighed. She was too busy and tired during the day and couldn''t take care of the children''s kicking quilt when she slept too soundly at night. "Go to the room and lie down for a while. Mom will cook ginger sugar water for you." Murong Yuqing said to his son. Taotao nodded and came into the room with his schoolbag on his back. Murong Yuqing is boiling water in the kitchen. Guo Zijian pushes a wheelchair over. Because the kitchen is too narrow, Guo Zijian''s wheelchair can only be parked at the door of the kitchen. He sits in the wheelchair and watches Murong Yuqing busy. "Where''s mom?" Murong Yuqing asked casually. "Mom went to the detention house to visit Xiaoxiao." Guo Zijian returned with a faint sigh. Murong Yuqing didn''t say much. She didn''t care whether Guo Xiaoxiao was in prison or not. She even vaguely hopes that Guo Xiaoxiao will be locked up this year, or at least have a clean home. Murong Yuqing boiled the water, put the cut ginger into it, and put a little brown sugar in it. After it was warm, he gave it to Taotao. Taotao looks really uncomfortable. His eyes are half closed and he has no spirit. "Drink the ginger syrup and take the medicine later." Murong Yuqing fed the child to drink ginger syrup and put the tablets on the bedside table. Taotao suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Murong Yuqing, "Mom, I want to eat an apple. Red and big apples When Taotao mentioned apple, his eyes were a little bright and his mouth seemed to move. Murong Yuqing eyes slightly red, nodded. In summer, the price of apples is too expensive. Murong Yuqing seldom buys them for her children. Now the fruits she eats most at home are the watermelons and peaches that Guo Mu bought from the vegetable market. Taotao doesn''t seem to like it very much. "Taotao is lying down. Mom goes downstairs to buy it." Murong Yuqing said, changed shoes and went out. Murong Yuqing went out for half a sound and didn''t come back. There was no fruit supermarket where Guo lived, and the distance to the vegetable market was not close.Murong Yuqing has not come back, but Guo Mu has. Guo''s mother has been crying red eyes, after entering the door, still kept sobbing. The lawyer told her that the bail was unsuccessful, and Guo Xiaoxiao would stay in the detention house until the case was decided. She had just met her daughter. Guo Xiaoxiao''s face was thin and pale. She held her hand tightly and cried, "Mom, please help me. I don''t want to go to jail!" Guo''s mother''s heart will be broken by Guo Xiaoxiao''s cry. However, the lawyer has made it clear to her that Guo Xiaoxiao has been charged and there is almost no possibility of acquittal. Guo''s mother still can''t figure it out. It''s just a scandal. How could she be in prison. "Zijian, your sister, what can your sister do?" Guo Zijian took his mother''s hand and sighed heavily, "Mom, those powerful people, we can''t afford to offend." When Guo Zijian spoke, his eyes were cold and dark. He used to study so hard to get ahead. But he is so excellent, but no matter Murong Lin or Wang Dong, he doesn''t even look up to him. This is the status gap. "And your daughter-in-law? Isn''t she the first lady of Murong family? Now Xiaoxiao has such a big problem, does she want to stand by! Let her go back to her mother''s house to find a way. Let her go back to her mother''s house as soon as possible! " However, Guo Zijian shook his head silently. His mother was in a hurry and went to the hospital. This road simply did not work. There was silence between mother and son. At this time, Taotao came out of the room, reached out and rubbed his eyes. He looked like he was wilting. "Grandma, I want to watch TV." Taotao goes to Guo''s mother and reaches for her clothes. "What are you looking at? It''s very noisy!" Mother Guo waved her child''s hand impatiently. "Grandma." Taotao never give up again, with a bit of coquetry. Guo''s mother was so upset that she pushed the child away again. "Are you bored?" However, when Guo''s mother lost control, she didn''t control her strength well. In addition, Taotao was sick and weak. Taotao was pushed to the ground and fell to the ground. Her forehead hit a corner of the glass coffee table, and a blood hole came out of her head, and her face was covered with blood. Taotao''s hand covered his head and began to cry. Chapter 630 Taotao was seriously injured. Blood was splashed everywhere in the living room, and the children''s clothes were dyed red. Both Guo''s mother and Guo Zijian are silly. It is at this time, Murong Yuqing carrying apple, push the door into. When she saw Taotao covered with blood, she screamed with fright. The apple in her hand fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. "Waves!" Murong Yuqing pours on her son, holds him in her arms and runs out like crazy. "Quick, go to help Yuqing call a car, and send Taotao to the hospital immediately." Guo Zijian pushed the wheelchair and said with the same anxiety. Guo''s mother runs out and catches up with Murong Yuqing. Guo''s mother accompanied Murong Yuqing to take Taotao to a nearby hospital. Because of his bad legs, Guo Zijian pushed a wheelchair all the way to the hospital with some effort. In front of the emergency room of the hospital, Guo''s mother and Murong Yuqing are having a dispute. "What are you shouting at me? I didn''t mean to push him. I''m Taotao''s own grandmother, too. " Guo mother some uneasy, and said with impatience. Murong Yuqing''s eyes were red, and her voice choked, "do you have a grandmother like you? Taotao is still a child of several years old. Besides, he is still ill. What terrible mistake has Taotao made to make you so hard on a sick child! He has a big blood hole in his head. In case there is something wrong... " "I said it was not intentional. What else do you want? You''re going to kill my old lady Guo''s mother cried and beat her feet to her chest and said, "my life is so bitter. I get up in the morning and eat in the dark every day. I cook and wash up and serve you. In the end, it''s my fault." She was crying at the top of her voice, and the whole hallway of the hospital was filled with her howls. At this time, the doctor came out from the emergency room, a serious face said: "shout what shout, here is a hospital, not a vegetable market." After being scolded, Guo''s mother stopped talking. Murong Yuqing rushed over and grabbed the doctor''s hand excitedly. "Doctor, how''s my son? How''s it going? " "The child''s wound is not light. The wound has been sutured for more than ten times, and there is too much blood loss. He needs blood transfusion. However, today, the hospital has done more than ten operations, and the blood supply of the blood bank is insufficient. Your family members are all here, ready to give the child blood transfusion. " "Blood transfusion?" Murong Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then rolled up her sleeves and said, "take my blood, I''m type O blood." "The child is AB blood. We don''t recommend universal blood transfusion unless we have to. You are type O, and the father of the child must be type ab. let the father of the child go with the nurse for blood transfusion. " Everyone who has some common sense knows that if the mother has type O blood, then the father must have type AB blood to give birth to a child with type AB blood. Therefore, the doctor takes it for granted. Murong Yuqing subconsciously looks at Guo Zijian in a wheelchair. He wants to urge him to go with the nurse for blood transfusion. However, he sees Guo Zijian''s gloomy and ugly face. "I''m type B." Guo Zijian said. "What?" Murong Yuqing''s mind is blank. She hasn''t responded yet, but Guo''s mother has jumped on her and slapped her in the face. "You cheap woman, who are you and Taotao born with?" Murong Yuqing is beaten to stagger to drop to sit on the ground, curling up the body, the facial expression on the face is a little confused and dull. "If you want to fight or fight, please go out. This is the hospital." The doctor stopped in a timely voice. Guo Zijian dragged his wheelchair to the doctor and asked calmly, "is it possible that the child''s blood type is wrong?" "Blood type can''t be wrong." The doctor did not hesitate to answer. If even the blood type of the patient who needs blood transfusion is wrong, the hospital can close down. The doctor said, with a strange look at Guo Zijian, it is obvious that the man was taken green hat by his wife, is still in an unacceptable state. "The child is in urgent need of blood transfusion now. Your family members should think of a way quickly." The doctor urged again. Murong Yuqing just recovered. No matter whether Taotao is Guo Zijian''s child or not, the most important thing now is the child''s condition. Murong Yuqing flurried out of the mobile phone, looking in the address book. Murong''s family and Gu''s family are close friends. She knows that all Gu''s family members are AB blood type. Murong Yuqing''s trembling fingertips flip through the address book quickly, and finally stay on Gu Ziming''s name and dial out the number in a hurry. The phone is connected, but Gu Ziming is not in city a at this time. Murong Yuqing crying, but fortunately, although Gu Ziming is not in a city, but let the assistant immediately contact an AB blood type staff rushed to the past. Taotao was transferred to the children''s ward for observation after blood transfusion. As soon as the child was admitted to the ward, Guo''s mother clamored for a paternity test. Even doctors and nurses were recruited. Murong Yuqing''s face was very ugly. She kept her head down and didn''t speak. She didn''t agree or disagree. Guo Zijian said to her, "Yuqing, I believe you. But when mom is old, her temperament is extreme. Taotao and I do a paternity test to confirm our father son relationship, so that mother will not always be suspicious. "Guo Zijian''s tone is very calm, but Murong Yuqing sees his fists clenched, and the veins on the back of his hand are exposed. However, at this moment, Murong Yuqing is not afraid, she even has a sense of relief. ¡­¡­ Compared with the farce of the Guo family, Lin Yi has been unusually calm recently. After several night plays in succession, she finally made room for a day''s rest. Lin can also make up a few hours of sleep in the hotel, and then, can''t wait to drive out. Red Maserati slowly drives into the underground parking lot of Gu''s consortium. Lin Yiye parks the car and takes the special direct elevator to go upstairs. The top-level CEO office is always quiet, and the staff come and go, and each performs his or her duties. Where Lin Yi could walk, people who saw her called respectfully and politely, "Mrs. Gu." Lin also responded politely, smiling and nodding. She stops at the door of the president''s office, reaches out and knocks symbolically. "Come in, please." There was a steady, flat male voice in the room. Lin Yike pushed the door open and stepped in with high heels. In the room, Gu Jingting is sitting in front of the big desk, working with a computer. When he looks up at her, his eyes flash a moment of consternation, and then he shows a warm smile. "No filming today? Why don''t you come here and say hello in advance? " "I''m here to check." Lin Yi Yang chin, a serious said. Gu Jingting smile, casual spread a hand, "welcome wife adult inspection guidance." Lin also happily walked over, naturally and casually stretched out his arm and wrapped it around his neck. Gu Jingting hugged her and let her sit on her lap. Each other''s warm gaze, eyes are with lingering. "I miss you. Do you miss me? " Lin Yi''s head leaned against his chest and rubbed deliberately. "Yes." Gu Jingting''s voice was slightly hoarse, and her arms around her waist were slightly tightened. Chapter 631 Lin Yike raised her head and pecked him on the chin. Her soft thin lips fell on his skin and felt itchy, as if they were scratching his heart. Gu Jingting is about to bow his head to kiss her, but at this time the door was knocked from the outside. "Mr. Gu, several CEOs of the French branch have arrived." The Secretary''s voice came from outside the door. Because Mrs. Gu was in the office, the Secretary didn''t come in. "I see." Gu Jingting answered, then released his arm around Lin Yiye''s waist and said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with my business first. Go to the rest room and wait for me for a while." After hearing this, Lin Yiwu put his arm around his neck, pursed his red lips, and acted coquettishly. Gu Jingting lost his smile, lowered his head and pecked on her lips. His words were flattering. "Good boy." Lin Yike stood up and went into the rest room of the president''s office. The heavy curtains of the lounge were closed and the light was dim. Lin Yike was too lazy to pull the curtains and sat down on the comfortable sofa on one side. Through the open door, she saw three tall French people coming in. Gu Jingting politely welcomed them and asked them to sit down. Although the Western men are obviously tall and burly, Gu Jingting stands between them. He is still so high and unattainable. They talked in French. Gu Jingting speaks French very fluently, and seems to have no language barrier. Lin also knew little about French and could not understand what they were saying. She holds her cheek with one hand. From this point of view, she just sees the handsome side face of the man. The outline is deep and three-dimensional, just like uncanny craftsmanship. His eyes were dark and deep, and his serious and attentive expression was absolutely fascinating. Lin can also sit on the sofa and continue to be obsessed with flowers. It took Gu Jingting 30 minutes to finish the conversation. This was the shortest time he had ever received the executive director of the branch since he was the president of Gu''s consortium. In the other person''s eyes, he is still focused, clear and calm. But only Gu Jingting himself knew that half of his mind was on the little woman in the lounge. Seeing off the three French CEOs, Gu Jingting walked straight into the lounge. In the rest room, the light was dim, and there was no shadow of Lin Yi. He was hesitating when a gun shaped hand suddenly hit his waist. "Don''t move, hands up." Although he said bluffing words, but the low soft female voice, without the slightest deterrent. Gu Jingting laughed and raised his hands cooperatively. Lin Yike cleared his throat and continued: "I opened this mountain and planted this tree..." She said here and suddenly forgot her words. The beautiful eyebrow is slightly frowning. She is thinking about the plot she usually sees in TV series. However, when she was distracted, Gu Jingting held her hand on his waist. Then, with a strong force, she was directly pressed by him on one side of the wall. The rest room was dark, only wisps of light scattered through the cracks of the curtains, so that they could barely see each other. At the moment, the man''s dark eyes are looking at her, with a faint smile in them. "Is the girl robbing money or sex?" "If there is money to rob, there is color to rob." Lin Yi Yang chin, a face serious say. "What does that girl think of my beauty?" Gu Jingting''s smile deepened a little. "Beautiful to eat." Lin Yike finished, blinked bright eyes, in his lips gently kiss, just stick to his lips. Four thin lips stick together that moment, each other''s lips seem to spread a crisp hemp, similar to the feeling of electric shock. Gu Jingting''s Adam''s apple rolled subconsciously, and then deepened the kiss. The kiss became more and more intense from plain as water. In the dark rest room, the air seems to be ignited. Through a thin layer of clothing, Gu Jingting''s palm is rubbing back and forth between her slender waist, and then, she is familiar with the way to drill into her dress, touching her back delicate and attractive skin. Two people''s bodies are close to each other. Lin Yi''s breathing is obviously disordered, and his cheeks are burning red. Gu Jingting held her in one hand and locked the door of the rest room. Two people close to the wall kissing, kissing, then fell into the side of the wide sofa, each other''s clothes one by one scattered on the ground, lingering love in the ongoing. After the end, Lin also reliable in his chest, chest is still slightly undulating. She suddenly felt that she could not wait to come to him for the same purpose. "What''s on your mind?" Gu Jingting''s long fingers gently hooked her round chin. Lin Yi can also lift Mou to look at him, a pair of eyes water Ying Ying, "feel we are a bit like cheating." Gu Jingting finished listening, Wen Dan''s smile, casually asked, "how do you feel about cheating?"Originally, it was just a casual question about the love between husband and wife. But as soon as the words came out, they somehow recalled the unpleasant past. This sentence, he once asked Murong Yuqing, with anger and irony. At that time, Murong Yuqing white face, only know to cry, simply speechless. He habitually frowned and shook his head, trying to shake off those negative emotions. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly turned over and pressed on him. He poked his little finger in his chest, pursed his red lips, and returned with some complaints: "it''s not good at all. The sofa is too hard. It''s not as comfortable as the bed at home." After listening, Gu Jingting bent his lips and laughed. He gently scraped the tip of her nose and said, "it''s so delicate." "Do you care?" Lin can also ask, soft voice, are jiaochen. Gu Jingting hugged her and coaxed her, "naturally, she is pampered." Lin Yi was very satisfied with his answer. He put his red lips together and kissed him again. They hugged each other and lay on the sofa for a while. Then they got up and dressed. Gu Jingting put on his shirt and buttoned his chest and said casually, "Guo Xiaoxiao''s case has been sentenced to three years and nine months." "The sentence is so heavy?" Lin was somewhat surprised. In the circle, the news of who is the third child, who has taken care of who, who divorces with whom, and who has extramarital affairs is flying all over the world, and few of them are true. Most of them are hype. Occasionally, a few defendants go to court, and at most, they pay economic compensation. Like Guo Xiaoxiao, who has been jailed for more than three years for scandal, he is really the first one in the entertainment industry. "Well." Gu Jingting just gave a light answer. He gave the matter to his lawyer, but he didn''t care about it. The lawyer only reported a result to him after the case was decided. In a city, few people dare to offend their family. Therefore, in addition to drafting contracts, the legal department of Gu''s consortium is really busy at ordinary times. This time, with the opportunity, it will show its loyalty and brush its sense of existence. Guo Xiaoxiao''s luck is really bad, just hit the muzzle. However, Gu Jingting thinks that''s good. At least make an example. In the future, if there are any women who want to paste up, they should weigh their weight. He also has a lot less trouble. Chapter 632 After they were dressed, they came out of the lounge. "Hungry? I''ll take you to dinner Gu Jingting said. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. She was in a hurry to get out of the hotel. She didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. She and Gu Jingting had a lot of trouble. She had a lot of physical exertion, and her stomach had already begun to sing empty city stratagem. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Jingting asked. "I don''t want to go out and toss. How about going to the company canteen?" Lin can also say. "My wife wants to inspect the company canteen?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Well, look at my husband''s company food." Lin also reliable on his chest, said with a smile. "Let''s go." Gu Jingting rubbed her head and walked out of the office with her. The canteen of Gu''s consortium is on the third floor. Two people walk out of the elevator and walk into the restaurant together. It''s strange that when it''s time for dinner, the dining room is empty and the dining table is clean and clean. Gu Jingting went directly to the dining table, reached for a plate and scanned all kinds of dishes. Then, I''ll order. What Gu Jingting ordered is naturally all the dishes Lin Yi likes to eat. It''s a full plate. He took the plate and sat down at any place. Lin Yi came over with two glasses of water and sat down opposite him. "It looks very rich." "Well, taste it." Gu Jingting handed her a chopstick. Lin Yi also took chopsticks and caught a piece of tomato fish. It tasted good. Then she took a few mouthfuls of other dishes. She was really hungry. She felt delicious when she ate anything. "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Gu handed her the water. Lin can also bite the straw to drink water, casually asked: "how come there is no one in the restaurant?" "Well, I guess I''m back to work after eating." Gu Jingting naturally said. Lin Yi also raised eyes to see him one eye, thought: she believes he just strange. The meal was almost finished, and the aunt in the kitchen gave us dessert. "And dessert, thank you, auntie." Lin Yi''s hand covers his stomach and burps. Gu Jingting handed the spoon to her, "try it. The desserts made by the restaurant aunt are not bad." "Oh." Lin Yike reached for a spoon. As soon as he took a bite of the cream on the dessert, there was a sound of idleness at the door of the restaurant. "I heard that the canteen was cleared one hour in advance today. What''s the situation? I haven''t eaten yet. Auntie, a bowl of beef noodles in clear soup, more beef and less noodles. " Ruan Qi walked in and saw Gu Jingting and Lin yie. He was so happy that he came over and sat down at their table. "Good little sister-in-law." Lin Yike smiles politely. Then he looks away from Ruan Qi and falls on Gu Jingting. The restaurant was cleared an hour in advance, and he could think of it. Gu Jingting turned a deaf ear to her eyes, as if nothing had happened. He asked, "do you still have dessert?" Lin Yike nodded. Of course he ate. She took another two mouthfuls with a spoon, then dug a spoon and handed it to Gu Jingting''s lips. Gu Jingting naturally bit the spoon and ate the dessert. "How delicious?" Lin also asked with a smile. Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, and his eyes could drip gently. Ruan Qi looked up to his goose bumps. He remembers that the boss never ate anything sweet, and he worked hard to make his wife happy. Later, Ruan Qi''s clear soup beef noodles were also served on the table. They were all large pieces of beef, and the amount was enough. Ruan Qi picked up his chopsticks and began to eat with a snore. As he ate, he said, "I got married at the weekend and asked me to be the best man. I''ve become a best man specialist recently. It''s said that if the bridesmaids are too many to get married, if the bridesmaids are too many, they should be single. " "Isn''t Chu Xi back?" Gu Jingting did not reply. "What does it have to do with her coming back?" Ruan Qi said hard. "Never mind? How can I hear that you accompanied her to her mother''s graveyard last week Gu Jingting gave him a light look. Ruan Qi was embarrassed and explained in a hurry, "Uncle Chu took good care of me before she died. What''s wrong with me when I go to worship her! You think too much. " Gu Jingting gave him a clear look and said nothing more. It''s not that he thinks too much, but Ruan Qi thinks too much. It''s obvious that he didn''t want to talk to himself. Ruan Qi also felt that he had jumped into the pit. He lowered his head and continued to eat noodles. Lin Yi also held the dessert and chuckled. "Isn''t that funny?" Ruan Qi said in a sad voice. Lin Yike pursed his lips and shook his head. Later, he digged off the topic, "the wedding of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu must be very lively, but I can''t go. I had to catch up with several seats that day, and director Guo refused me to ask for leave. " "There must be a lot of guests on the wedding day. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. I''ll talk to Jingyu. " Gu Jingting said.Lin Yi nodded and said with a smile, "my husband is the best." Ruan Qi couldn''t bear to see them. They were so bored that he took the bowl and sat down at another table. Gu Jingting and Lin can also finish dessert and leave hand in hand. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao''s wedding almost caused a sensation in a city. The day before the wedding, Xie Yao lived in the Murong family, because she wanted to get married in the Murong family''s ancestral home, which had been discussed for a long time. Xie Yao doesn''t really want to step into this place, but Yang Xi insists that Xie Yao can only follow her mother''s will. Fortunately, before she lives in, Zhang Meng and Murong Yuwei have moved out, avoiding the embarrassment of meeting. Murong Lin and the daughter can''t say a few words. On the contrary, Murong''s old lady, holding her grandson in one hand and her granddaughter in the other, talks endlessly. "Yuyao, when you get married to someone else''s family, you will be their daughter-in-law." Murong took Xie Yao by the hand and said with emotion, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you are going to get married. I still remember that when your mother married into the Murong family, she was about the same age as you are now. She was very shy at that time. When she called me "Mom", she would blush for a long time. " Xie Yao and Murong Yubin listen to Murong old lady''s nagging, do not interrupt. This is not a happy topic. Because the marriage between Yang Xi and muronglin ended in failure. "Yao Yao, remember, even if you marry someone, you are also the daughter of Murong family. You can come back anytime you want." "Grandma is right. If Gu Jingyu dares to bully you, you will come back and tell me that I will beat him." Murong Yubin vowed. However, before his words were heard, he was beaten on the head by Murong. "Nonsense. It''s not big or small. It''s your brother-in-law. " "He''s good to my sister. He''s my brother-in-law. If he dares to bully my sister, he is the enemy. " "Jingyu won''t bully Yao. It''s hard to find a man who has so many things happened and remained unchanged after many years. I''m afraid Yao Yao will play a role in bullying other family members. " Old lady Gu said with a smile. "Grandma, how can you elbow out like my mother?" Murong Yubin complains. "I call it helping or not." Murong''s old lady is smiling. Chapter 633 "Mom, it''s getting late. Please let the two children go to bed as soon as possible. There will be more noise tomorrow." Murong Lin timely reminded. Later, Xie Yao and Murong Yubin went back to their rooms. Xie Yao went back to her room, took a bath, and lay in bed, unable to sleep. Tomorrow she will be married, really will marry Gu Jingyu, all these, always let her feel very unreal, as if in a dream. Xie Yao turned over and quietly looked at the moonlight outside the window. As soon as she felt sleepy, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Xie Yao reached out and took out her mobile phone. Gu Jingyu''s name was shown on the caller ID. She connected the phone, there came Gu Jingyu''s voice with a smile, "not asleep?" "You didn''t sleep, either." Xie Yao said lightly. "You are not with me, no one let me hold, can''t sleep." Gu Jingyu said with a smile. Xie Yao''s cheek is slightly red, biting her lip, silent. "Yao Yao, I''m sure I''ll lose sleep tonight." Gu Jingyu added, with a little grievance in his tone. "But I''m going to sleep. I''m going to get up at three tomorrow and make up. I don''t know how to toss it." Xie Yao said in a light voice. "Well, good night." Gu Jingyu gently kisses her across the phone. The phone was cut off, but her sleepiness was disturbed and Xie Yao couldn''t sleep. She put on her clothes and got out of bed. She habitually went to the window. Originally, she wanted to have a casual look at the moon and the flowers in the yard. However, at a glance, she saw a black Mercedes outside the yard. The car is shrouded in the shadow of the moon. The license plate and model can''t be seen clearly, but Xie Yao''s intuition is Gu Jingyu. She turned and walked to the bedside, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dialed Gu Jingyu''s number again. The phone was soon connected. Xie Yao asked directly, "where are you?" "See?" Gu Jingyu''s voice was frivolous and smiling. Xie Yao stood in front of the window again and saw a slender figure under the street lamp not far from the car. "What are you doing here?" Xie Yao''s tone is quite helpless. "Miss you, can''t sleep, want to stay in the nearest place from you, so, came over." Gu Jingyu said so naturally. Xie Yao had no choice but to take him. She put on her clothes and walked out of the room. She went down the stairs and saw that the light was still on in the hall on the first floor. Murong Lin and Murong Yubin were sitting in the living room talking. It seems that there are a lot of insomnia tonight. "Gu San Shao has been guarding outside all the time? I''m afraid you''ll escape! " Murong Yubin half warm half fire said a sentence. Xie Yao glanced at him, ignored him, and went straight down the stairs, intending to go out. "It''s bad luck for the bridegroom and bride to meet the day before the wedding. You can''t bear it all night." Murong Yubin muttered again. This time, Xie Yao didn''t say anything, but he was sneered at by Murong Lin. "Your sister is going to get married soon. Don''t say less about" bad luck. " Muronglin said, looking at Xie Yao gently, "Jingyu is sincere enough. You can bring him in. It''s too late at night. Don''t catch a cold. Our Murong family doesn''t have so many rules. It doesn''t matter if we meet before marriage. " "Oh." Xie Yao light should sound, push the door to go out. Behind him, Murong Yubin, a burst of melancholy, and his father said: "how can you feel that your own cabbage has been arched by a pig. After more than 20 years of raising him, he was taken away. Gu Jingyu is really taking advantage of himself. " "That''s what it''s like to have a daughter. Sooner or later, she will get married. When you get married, you''ll feel reluctant. If you can''t get married, you''ll get angry. " Murong Lin said with a smile. "Or you have experience. You have three daughters." Murong Yubin''s words are a little ironic. Muronglin''s face was slightly heavy and he didn''t speak. He has three daughters, but only one of them is married. Murong Yuwei is too ignorant. As for Murong Yuqing, he doesn''t even want to mention it now. "Go upstairs and go to sleep. In a few hours, the wedding procession will be coming. I can''t sleep when I want to." With that, muronglin stood up and went upstairs. At the same time, Xie Yao walked out of the courtyard, pushed open the black carved iron door and went out. Gu Jingyu is standing under the dim yellow street lamp, which makes his shadow slender. He saw her coming to him step by step, with a warm smile on her resolute lips. Xie Yao stopped in front of him and looked at him with beautiful eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Gu Jingyu put his arm around her and put his lips close to her ear. He muttered: "Yao Yao, tonight is the last time we separate. After that, we will be together forever, right?" "Well." Xie Yao''s voice was very light, and her face was soft. After Gu Jing met Xie Yao, he went back obediently. However, just after daybreak, a team of makeup artists, videographers and photographers entered Murong''s home.Xie Yao got up and began to make up, and the wedding officially entered the countdown. As a bride, she is only responsible for the appearance of beautiful people in front of the public. Other wedding matters are matters that the bridegroom should worry about. Xie Yao''s face value is too high, usually very little make-up, because no make-up has been very ostentatious. Today, as a bride, she has the best makeup team. After putting on her make-up and dress, Xie Yao is absolutely amazing. Even the makeup artists and photographers can''t help feeling that Xie Yao is definitely the most beautiful bride they have met after they have worked in this line for more than ten years. Xie Yao goes out in a red Chinese style dress with gold ornaments on her head. She can''t be more beautiful. The Murong family married in person. Yang Xi came out of the hospital with her sick body. She cried tears and handed Xie Yao over to Gu Jingyu. "Jingyu, Yao Yao will be handed over to you. You should take good care of her for your aunt." As soon as Yang Xi cried, Xie Yao''s eyes filled with tears, and the atmosphere became much lower. "Getting married is a happy event. Why do you cry? Even if your daughter gets married, it''s still your daughter." Murong said with a smile. When they walked out of the villa, Gu Jingyu picked Xie Yao up before they went down the steps. In the noise, he held Xie Yao, strode through the courtyard, and directly carried his bride into the car. "Gu Jingyu, is this a pick-up or a snatch, as for it?" Murong Yubin murmured again. Yang Xi glared at him and warned, "you''d better keep your mouth shut today. Don''t talk too much. Also, don''t "Gu Jingyu" by mouth. Remember to call him brother-in-law. " Murong Yubin reached out and touched his nose without saying a word. The process of getting married went smoothly. Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao walked into the manor hand in hand. Few people know that this manor is actually in the name of Gu Jingyu. When they fell in love, Xie Yao once bought a box of jigsaw puzzles and a thousand pieces of jigsaw puzzles. They spent the whole day at home. The puzzle is a picture of Shangshui manor. At that time, Xie Yao, holding her cheek, said casually, "there is a feeling of picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and showing Nanshan leisurely. I really want to live in the painting. " Later, Gu Jingyu accidentally saw the picture of the manor and bought it through many relationships. At that time, he did not have so much savings, borrowed some money, and even brought some money with him. Now, he married Xie Yao in this manor. The feeling of getting married at home makes Gu Jing feel very down-to-earth and satisfied. Chapter 634 Surrounded by makeup artists, assistants and photographers, Xie Yao went into the dressing room and put on a white wedding dress. She combed her hair again and put on a white dress. Xie Yao''s face value is absolutely suitable for light makeup and heavy makeup. Wearing red has red beauty, wearing white has white holiness. She stood up from her chair with her wedding dress, and the makeup artist squatted on the floor to help her arrange her skirt. Xie Yao said thanks to the makeup artist with a smile. The makeup artist squats on the ground, looks up at Xie Yao''s smile, and suddenly feels like "looking back and smiling.". Gu sanshao absolutely saved all mankind in his last life. He only married such a beautiful daughter-in-law in this life. The wedding started at 9:19 a.m., which means waiting for a long time. Gu Jingyu stands in front of the stage, watching Xie Yao take muronglin''s arm and walk towards him step by step. Although Jun''s face keeps the same smile, his heart is not calm. At this moment, there have been countless times in his dream. He has been waiting, waiting for it to become a reality, it seems that he has been waiting as long as his life. For Xie Yao, her heart is also excited and ups and downs. Also, she took muronglin''s hand, very stiff. All along, she was against the father, and never thought of letting him walk on the red carpet of marriage with him. However, Yang Xi insists that Murong Lin marry her. Xie Yao knows Yang Xi''s mind. With the father of Murong Lin by her side, she is a young lady of Murong family, one of the four major families. Her identity is enough to match Gu Jingyu, and no one dares to look down on her. Probably, parents love their children, and they will have far-reaching plans for them. The wedding went very smoothly. The wedding master solemnly asked Gu Jingyu, "Mr. Gu, are you willing to marry Xie Yao, love her, respect her, protect her, and never leave her for the rest of your life?" There is no doubt that Gu Jingyu''s answer is willing and willing. However, when the MC asks Xie Yao if she is willing to marry Gu Jingyu, Xie Yao is about to answer with a microphone, but a voice suddenly reminds her of it behind her. "I will!" A sharp female voice came out of the loudspeaker, with a sort of harsh feeling. Xie Yao subconsciously turns back and sees Murong Yuwei standing on the other end of the red carpet wearing the same wedding dress as her. At this moment, Xie Yao suddenly has the feeling of looking in the mirror, a wedding, a bridegroom, but there are two brides, think is not very ironic. Xie Yao takes back her eyes and falls on Gu Jingyu. At this time, Gu Jingyu''s face is livid and his palm is clenched to form a fist. Murong Yuwei, wearing a wedding dress, suddenly appeared at the wedding scene, which immediately caused an uproar. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. After being stunned and shocked, many people began to whisper. The marriage of the Gu family and the Murong family shocked the wedding of the whole a city. I''m afraid it will turn into a joke later. Gu Zhengguo''s family and Murong''s family, who were sitting at the VIP table, looked very ugly and embarrassed. "Muronglin, what the hell are you doing?" Yang Xi''s face was pale and her voice was hoarse. Murong Lin did not expect that Murong Yuwei would come out at this juncture. Zhang Meng has promised her that she will keep a close eye on Yu Wei and never let her make a fuss. For a moment, Murong Lin still can''t figure out whether Murong Yuwei is making trouble alone or Zhang Meng is behind it. But now he also has no time to HD these, because, the top priority is to get Murong Yuwei away immediately, otherwise, a wedding, two sisters grab the same man, Murong family''s face is lost, will soon become a laughing stock of others. Murong Lin tells Murong Yubin to take good care of Yang Xi and Murong''s wife. Then, he orders two relatives to pull Murong Yuwei down from the stage. After all, it can''t be too ugly in public. It''s just that I haven''t waited for muronglin to take me. Murong Yuwei has rushed to Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu. She grabbed the microphone from the master of ceremonies and yelled at Xie Yao: "Xie Yao, you shameless woman, what qualifications do you have to stand here! Brother Jingyu belongs to me. This wedding should belong to me. You are just like your mother. You are a shameless little man who can only rob others. Xie Yao, you bitch... " "Enough!" Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Jingyu grabs the microphone in Murong Yuwei''s hand and falls to the ground. The microphone falls to the ground and makes a harsh sound. Gu Jingyu never had the anger, dark eyes cold shocking. He waited for one day for more than ten years, but he was defeated by a Murong Yuwei. Gu San Shao has the heart to kill now. If I had known this, I didn''t have to look at Murong Lin''s face and let Murong Yuwei go. Murong Yuwei in Gu Jing meet frightening eyes, inexplicably some timid and timid. Therefore, muronglin took two relatives to the stage to try to pull her down. "Yuwei, you kid, you have to be careful when you''re joking." Muronglin''s face was ugly, but his tone was not too severe. After all, in public, he wanted to make it happen.However, when Murong Yuwei saw Murong Lin, as if she saw a savior, she immediately jumped on him and continued to cry. "Dad, why did you want to be seduced by Yang Xi? If you didn''t cheat, you wouldn''t give birth to Xie Yao. No one would rob me of Jingyu. Brother, Dad, I blame you Ah Murong Yuwei didn''t finish, Xie Yao has come to her, raised her hand and gave her a slap. Xie Yao''s character has always been very gentle and indifferent. Even when she hit someone, her face was not a bit ferocious. She was still so calm and beautiful. However, although Xie Yao slapped people for the first time, she was full of strength. Murong Yuwei''s face is swollen. "You, why do you hit me?" "Murong Yuwei, don''t you think that wearing a wedding dress is Mrs. Gu? Don''t you know that you don''t need a reason to play junior high for my husband? " Xie Yao raises her chin, and her eyes don''t even want to stay on Murong Yuwei. Instead, she turns to Gu Jingyu and Murong Lin. "Is this marriage still married?" There was a trace of sneer in her tone. Gu Jingyu''s face is livid, but Murong Lin is embarrassed. Xie Yao reaches out to take off the white yarn on her head and turns to go, but Gu Jingyu grabs her arm. "Yao Yao, the wedding is not over yet." He looked at her, tough, dark and bright. Xie Yao''s expression is a little hesitant, and her heart is struggling between staying and leaving. However, at this moment, Murong Yubin suddenly yells, "Mom!" Yang Xi''s body has been weak, strong support to the ceremony, Murong Yuwei was so stimulated, finally unable to support fainting. "Ma!" Xie Yao can''t care about anything else any more. She shakes off Gu Jingyu''s hand, runs down with her wedding dress and rushes to Yang Xi''s side. Chapter 635 Yang Xi''s whole body has no consciousness, and her face has no blood color. She has less air in and more air out. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Murong Lin handed Murong Yuwei over to his relatives and bodyguards, and immediately contacted 120. Yang Xi was sent to the hospital. Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu, Murong Yubin and Murong Lin all rushed to the hospital, leaving the caretakers to clean up the mess. A half wedding, without the bridegroom and bride, is a complete mess. And in the hospital, Yang Xi was pushed to the emergency room, the situation is very bad. Outside the emergency room, the air pressure is so low that it can almost freeze. Xie Yao sat on the bench with tears in her eyes, without any expression on her face. Gu Jingyu was not far away from her. He didn''t dare to get close to her and didn''t want to go far. It looks like it''s never been powerless. And Murong Yubin looks like he''s going to kill people. Murong Lin''s mood is also very bad, very decadent self reproach. At the beginning, when Gu Jingyu knew that Murong Yuwei was designing Xie Yao and Xie Mufeng, he told Murong Lin that he didn''t want to see Murong Yuwei again. At that time, Gu Jingyu wanted to do it. Murong Lin is soft hearted to Murong Yuwei saved. At the beginning, he drove Murong Yuqing out of the house partly because he wanted to support her son. Therefore, Murong Lin was absolutely ashamed of Zhang Meng''s mother and daughter in this matter. Therefore, he indulged Murong Yuwei again and again. Unexpectedly, he let her get into such a big trouble. Murong Yuwei messed up the wedding of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu, which made the Gu family and Murong family become a laughing stock and also hurt Yang Xi. It took a long time for the lights in the emergency room to go out. The doctor and nurse came out from the inside, and the people outside immediately surrounded them. "How''s my mother, doctor?" Xie Yao is the first to ask, she is still wearing a wedding dress, standing in the hospital is a little strange. The doctor took off the sterile mask on his face, sighed and shook his head in silence. "Although she has been rescued temporarily, her time is running out. Your family members should prepare for the patient as soon as possible." After Yang Xi was transferred to the ward, she had come to her senses. She opened her eyes and saw Xie Yao, Murong Yubin, Gu Jingyu and Murong Lin all around her. Yang Xi some difficulty props up the body, asks, "is the wedding over?"? Why are you all here? " Xie Yao''s voice choked, but she could not let her tears fall down. "Mom, the wedding is over. It''s very smooth." Yang Xi nodded and felt relieved. She reached out and stroked Xie Yao''s head. "If she can see you get married with her own eyes, she can close her eyes." "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. What a taboo. You only have elder sister in your eyes, and I''m not married. You have to attend my wedding. In the future, I''ll give you a bunch of grandchildren, and you have to help me with my children. " Murong Yubin said with red eyes. "I don''t care where you can use it. Xiao Tong is a good girl. Don''t bully others in the future. " Yang Xi finish saying, one breath didn''t breathe up, forced cough up. Xie Yao immediately sits beside Yang Xi and claps her back gently. Yang Xi''s face was even whiter than the paper, and she managed to squeeze out a smile. "I''m fine. You all go back." "Mom, I''ll stay with you tonight." Xie Yao said. However, Yang Xi shook her head and insisted: "where can I stay in the hospital on my first day of marriage. Yao Yao, listen to your mother and go home with Jingyu. Also, Xiaobin, you should go back early. " Xie Yao had no choice but to nod. They just came to the door, but Yang Xi suddenly stopped them. "Yao Yao, Xiao bin!" Xie Yao and Murong Yubin look back and see Yang Xi sitting on the hospital bed with a smile on her face, looking at them deeply, with gentle eyes. Xie Yao''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, this moment, like a farewell. After the three of Xie Yao were sent away by Yang Xi, Murong Lin was left alone in the ward. He sat by Yang Xi''s bed, his eyes were red. Yang Xi looked at him and laughed, vaguely self mocking. "Ever since I was ill, I have been thinking that if one day I die, will you shed some tears for me. Now it seems that it''s not in vain for our husband and wife. " "Today is a good day for Yao Yao to get married. Don''t die or live. It''s not lucky." Murong Lin reluctantly accompanied the smiling face. Yang Xi lightly sighed a tone, continued to say: "I know, I will not be able to." After hearing this, muronglin just wants to refute, but Yang Xi reaches out his hand to stop him. "You don''t have to coax me, my own body, I know." Muronglin frowned and could not speak. Originally, Yang Xi could last at least half a year, but Murong Yuwei made such a fuss "I''m sorry." After listening, Yang Xi said with a pale smile, "you''re sorry for my business. It''s really a lot. You didn''t do what you promised. To tell you the truth, I hated you and I hated you. But I''m going to die soon, and the hatred and resentment are meaningless. "Muronglin reached out his hand and wiped his eyes, taking the opportunity to wipe away the tears. Yang Xi looks at Murong Lin, his eyes are a little lax. Maybe, she should be more compassionate and say to him temporarily that she has forgiven him. In this way, he can live in peace for the rest of his life. But Yang Xi is not so great. She has no obligation to help him out. "I''m tired of living, and death is a relief. However, the only thing I can''t let go of is Yao Yao and Xiao bin. You help me take good care of them, don''t let people bully them "Don''t worry." "How can I rest assured that on such an occasion today, that woman''s daughter can make a scene. It''s the woman who has done something that can''t be seen, but I''ve lived most of my life under the name of Xiao San. It''s really ironic. " Muronglin''s face changed slightly, embarrassed and embarrassed. Then, very seriously said: "I promise, as long as I have one day, absolutely will not let Yaoyao and Xiaobin sister and brother bullied again." This time, Yang Xi was satisfied with his answer. She nodded and said weakly, "just remember what you said today. Don''t lie to a dying man like me. " Muronglin is almost without a place. At the beginning, he promised her a lot, but many of them didn''t. "I''m tired." Yang Xi took a long breath, then cut her hair and lay peacefully on the bed. "Muronglin, sing me a song." Yang Xi said suddenly. "What do you want to hear? I can''t sing in five tones. Don''t you always dislike me Muronglin took her hand and said. "Remember the English ballad you sang to me? Just sing that song. " Muronglin nodded and sang in a hoarse voice: "tell me the tales that to me were so dear, long, long ago; long, long ago..." Yang Xi slowly closed her eyes in his hoarse and out of tune singing. Chapter 636 The wedding of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu was full of storm, which almost became the conversation after dinner. However, all these have nothing to do with Gu Ziming. He and Gu Jingyu are not familiar with each other, and they seldom meet each other. So, as soon as the wedding was over, he couldn''t wait to leave. Gu Ziming made an appointment with Murong Yuqing at a western restaurant near Gu''s consortium. Gu Ziming arrived early, but it seemed that Murong Yuqing came slowly. "Is the wedding over so early?" Murong Yuqing asked suspiciously. "There''s something wrong with the wedding. Yuwei doesn''t know how to jump out and make a lot of noise, which spoils the wedding. It is estimated that for a long time, the Gu family and the Murong family will be in a mess. " Gu Ziming tells Murong Yuqing what happened at the wedding as a joke. However, Murong Yuqing is obviously absent-minded. Gu Ziming seemed to see this, so he asked with concern, "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. Is something wrong Murong Yuqing pursed her lips and nodded. "A few days ago, Taotao was injured and admitted to hospital. He also received blood transfusion." "I know about this. I didn''t arrange the staff to give blood transfusion to Taotao. How is Taotao now? Are you discharged? " "I''ve been discharged. Before leaving hospital, Taotao and Guo Zijian did a paternity test. " Murong Yuqing said. "What kind of paternity test should we do? Guo Zijian suspected that Taotao was not his own Gu Ziming couldn''t help frowning. "Not doubting, but affirming." Murong Yuqing shook her head and continued: "although the result of paternity test has not come out, the blood type is not right. Taotao is definitely not Guo Zijian''s child." "Since Taotao is not Guo Zijian''s child, why did you marry that paralyzed man?" Gu Ziming said excitedly. Murong Yuqing''s face slightly changed, a look of crying without tears. "Sorry, it''s sunny." Gu Ziming later realized that his words were a little heavy and immediately apologized. Murong Yuqing shook his head, some farfetched squeeze out a little smile, smile of abnormal bitterness. "Neither did I. After all, Jing ting and I had only, only once, and it was still safe at that time. I didn''t expect to get pregnant once. Not long after that, I was with Guo Zijian. I always thought that Taotao was Guo Zijian''s child... " Murong Yuqing''s voice choked heavily, and her eyes were moist. Gu Ziming immediately handed over the tissue box. Murong Yuqing wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel and continued with hoarse voice: "if I knew that Taotao was not Guo Zijian''s child, I would not have married him in such a hurry at the beginning, and even broke up with my father for this, and was driven out of the Murong family." "Taotao is my uncle''s son?" Gu asked. Murong Yuqing nodded positively, "Ziming, you know, I''m not such a casual woman. I only had Jing ting and Guo Zijian. If Taotao is not Guo Zijian''s biological father, then he must be Jing Ting''s child. " After listening, Gu Ziming was silent for a short time and seemed to be lost in meditation. He looked strange, clutching his goblet in both hands. "Ziming, Ziming, are you listening to me?" "Oh." Gu Ziming, looking at Murong Yuqing, said, "I remember Taotao''s birthday in December." "Yes, December fifth." Murong Yuqing replied. Gu Ziming''s hand holding the goblet suddenly trembled, and the liquor almost spilled out. Murong Yuqing didn''t pay attention to his abnormality. He said to himself, "Zi Ming, I really don''t know what to do now. If Jing Ting is not married, at least I have hope. After all, he is a man who takes responsibility more seriously than anything else. He will be responsible for Taotao and me. But now he is married to Lin Yi. They still have children. Jing Ting has the same responsibility to Lin Yi''s mother and son. I don''t know. I really don''t know how he will arrange our mother and son when he knows the existence of Taotao. " Murong Yuqing''s mood was very confused. At last, he simply said, "I plan to have a showdown with Jing ting. Anyway, he is Taotao''s father and has the obligation and responsibility to raise Taotao." "Yuqing, don''t be impulsive Gu Ziming got in the way with some excitement. Murong Yuqing looks at him puzzled. "Yuqing, if you go to find my uncle without evidence, my uncle may not admit it. Let''s do a paternity test for Taotao and his uncle. " Gu said. "I''ll have a showdown with him. If he wants to have a paternity test, I''ll accompany him at any time." Murong Yuqing insisted. "If my uncle refuses to have a paternity test with Taotao, there will be some lawsuits between you. You should have seen how powerful the lawyer team of Gu''s consortium is in Guo Xiaoxiao''s business. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Yuqing hesitated after listening to Gu Ziming. "Well, I''ll try to get my uncle''s sample, and then you can have a paternity test with Taotao. You have the strength to use paternity testing and uncle theory. " Gu suggested.Murong Yuqing thought about it, then nodded in agreement. "I''ll trouble you." After Gu Ziming and Murong Yuqing separated, they went back to their homes. In the hall on the first floor, Mrs. Gu and Na Lanying are talking. Seeing Gu Ziming coming back, Na Lanying quickly asks, "where have you been? I haven''t seen you since I came back from Jingyu''s manor." "Well." Gu Ziming answered absentmindedly and went straight to the room upstairs. "Ah, what''s the matter with this child? It''s like he''s lost his soul." Na Lanying helpless way. Gu Ziming went back to his room and hurried into the bathroom. He opened the cupboard and found his usual comb. He pulled a few hairs from the comb and put them into the plastic bag prepared in advance. At this time, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, Na Lanying probe in, a face puzzled asked, "what are you doing furtively?" Gu Ziming clenched the plastic bag in his hand and pushed it into his trouser pocket. "Mom, why don''t you knock before you come in? In case I''m at your convenience, how embarrassing. " "You were born to me. What''s the embarrassment?" "Ma!" Gu Ziming''s face was overcast. "Well, well, I see." Na Lanying helplessly urged: "you pack up, change your clothes, muronglin''s ex-wife passed away, we are going to attend the funeral." "Muronglin''s ex-wife passed away. What''s the matter with us?" Gu Ziming''s tone was somewhat impatient. "Muronglin''s ex-wife is your third uncle Gu Jingyu''s mother-in-law. Naturally, we will attend such an important occasion. Gu Jingyu is now the head of a city. It''s not bad for you to have a good relationship with him. " "Well, Ma, I see." Gu Ziming perfunctory way back, the Na Lanying sent out. Chapter 637 When Xie Yao received the news, it was the next morning. She and Gu Jingyu rush to the hospital, and the atmosphere in the ward is as heavy as death. Murong Lin half knelt in front of the hospital bed, hung his head, his face buried in his palm. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, he could feel the huge grief around him. Yang Xi is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She looks calm and serene, just like when she is asleep. Only one side of the monitoring machine from time to time out of the ear piercing sound, monitoring screen is a straight line forward. Yang Xi fell asleep in muronglin''s out of tune singing. She slept peacefully. Her breathing, heartbeat and blood pressure seemed normal. However, she never woke up again. At dawn, the monitor suddenly made a harsh sound, and Yang Xi''s heart stopped beating. The doctor carried on the emergency rescue, but Yang Xi failed to recover her heartbeat, so she left quietly, looking no pain, no regret. Those who die will not be sad, only those who are left behind will be sad. Xie Yao stumbled into the ward, a blank in her mind at that moment. Although, she felt something yesterday, her mother may be leaving her. However, when she saw her mother turned into a cold corpse, she found that she could not accept it at all. Xie Yao sits on the edge of the bed, shaking and holding Yang Xi''s hand. At this time, Yang Xi''s hand is cold, without a trace of temperature. Xie Yao opened her eyes and looked at her mother''s face. In a trance, she seemed to see her mother open her eyes and smile at her gently. Xie Yao felt the pain in her eyes. She blinked her eyes and burst into tears uncontrollably. "Your mother, she''s very hard. I know that she is reluctant to leave on your wedding day. " Muronglin''s choking voice rang out in her ears. After hearing this, Xie Yao bent her lips and couldn''t help sneering. "A few days ago, the doctor told me that my mother''s recent condition is very stable, at least for more than half a year. Thanks to you, she went to heaven ahead of time. " Gu Jingyu has always been very attentive to Yang Xi''s illness. He used all his relationships and contacts to spend a lot of money. He invited more than a dozen medical authorities at home and abroad to consult Yang Xi. Although, the results are consistent, Yang Xi''s condition is just procrastinating. But for Gu Jingyu, it''s good to delay even one more day. He didn''t want to see his beloved woman sad. The later the day comes, the better. Gu Jingyu is almost buying Yang Xi''s life with money. Fortunately, the money is very effective. Yang Xi''s condition tends to be stable, if there is no accident yesterday, Yang Xi can at least last more than half a year. Doctors and nurses came over, and while persuading their families to mourn, they took down Yang Xi''s medical devices. For a person who has passed away, these medical devices have no meaning. Then, the nurse covered Yang Xi''s face with a white sheet and pushed her out of the ward. Xie Yao cried out: "Mom!" Murong Yubin runs out of control and is stopped by Murong Lin. Yang Xi''s funeral was very grand, but he has passed away. What''s the meaning of honor after death. No matter how grand a funeral is, it''s for the living. Xie Yao was still wearing her wedding dress yesterday, but today she has changed into her mourning dress. Her whole body is filled with the coldness of strangers. Like a puppet, she has no expression from the beginning to the end. Gu Jingyu has been inseparable with her side, but rarely speak, try to reduce the sense of existence. At this time, what Xie Yao needs is not comfort, but company. He wanted her to know that she was not alone. Murong Yubin is also rarely silent, slightly red eyes, orderly reception of the guests to mourn. Muronglin looks as if she is old as a teenager. She doesn''t move or speak. She has been sitting in the corner with Yang Xi''s relics in her arms. Probably, people only know what is regret when they completely lose it. He didn''t dare to tell her that he knew he was wrong, and he had already regretted it. Over the years, he often dreamed about their youth. She sat in front of the window to draw the design draft. It was sunny outside the window. The smile on her face was brighter than the sunshine outside the window. Also dream of her insomnia headache, pestering him to sing. She disliked his bad singing and out of tune, but fell asleep in his arms. Every time I wake up from my dream, muronglin''s heart is empty. If only, if only I could live in my dream forever. They have always been together, even if there are no children in their life, as long as they can stay by her side, watch her smile, accompany her, and reach out to embrace her, he will be satisfied. Unfortunately, there is no more Yang Xi in the world. What he holds in his arms is only a cold picture. After Yang Xi was buried, they stayed in the cemetery until the evening, and Murong Lin came home with Murong Yubin. Murong Yubin is unusually deep, wearing a black suit and a filial belt on his arm.He holds the photo of Yang Xi and comes into the door. He meets Zhang Meng and Murong Yuwei. Zhang Meng''s hand is carrying a suitcase, obviously is to come back to pack things. This woman always knows how to judge the situation. She used to hang on, but now Murong Yuwei is in such a big trouble. She runs fast. Murong Yubin''s eyes leisurely fall on Zhang Meng''s suitcase. The box is not big, but it looks heavy. It should contain all Zhang Meng''s belongings. Murong Yubin once heard Murong old lady inadvertently say that Zhang Meng''s family is ordinary, and there are also brothers and sisters who are studying at home, so the burden is very heavy. When she married into the Murong family, she only brought a few clothes and supplies. And after all these years, Mrs. Murong must have made a lot of money. "Yubin, you''re back." With a false smile on his face, Zhang Meng lamented, "people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry. Blame aunt is not good, did not take good care of Yuwei, let her run out of mischief. But she''s your sister after all. She''s too young to understand. Don''t blame her Murong Yubin stares at Zhang Meng and Murong Yuwei''s mother and daughter with red eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast, which can jump on and bite people at any time. He doesn''t believe Zhang Meng is innocent at all. Murong Yuwei dares to make a big noise at the wedding ceremony. There must be Zhang Meng''s instigation and even help. Zhang Meng in Murong Yubin forced people''s eyes, how much some fear, she subconsciously grasped the hands of the trunk. However, Murong Yuwei obviously didn''t inherit her mother''s scheming and bearing, and she was very brave. She glanced at the filial piety belt on Murong Yubin''s arm and the portrait she was holding in her hand. She turned her lips and said sarcastically, "Murong Yubin, won''t you change your clothes before you come in? Is it bad luck to come back from the cemetery. And what are you doing with this woman''s picture? You think my mother is dead! My mother is Mrs. Murong. She is the hostess of the family! A small three, even if dead also don''t want to enter a room Ah Murong Yuwei words did not finish, was Murong Yubin raised his hand mercilessly slapped. Chapter 638 "Yubin!" Zhang Meng some anxious, immediately Murong Yuwei half embrace into the arms. "Yubin, don''t go too far. I''m an elder after all. You dare to beat Yuwei in front of me." Murong Yubin stares at them coldly, and is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Murong Yuwei, however, intensified her hysterical roar: "you hit me? Why are you hitting me! You''re just a shameless bitch in life Ah ~ ~ " Murong Yubin slaps Murong Yuwei hard again, without any mercy. "I don''t have the habit of not beating women. Murong Yuwei, you dare to challenge again!" Murong Yuwei''s face is swollen and she hides in Zhang Meng''s arms. "Murong Yubin, don''t go too far!" Zhang Meng hugs her daughter and glares. Murong Yubin is not angry but smile, casually shook the palm. "Auntie, it''s wrong of you to teach a daughter who can''t tell right from wrong. Haven''t you ever told your daughter that you took advantage of my parents'' quarrel and climbed into my father''s bed? " "You Zhang Meng''s face was blue and white, twisted and hard to see. "Murong Yubin, no matter what, I''m an elder after all. It''s not up to you to tell me what''s right and what''s wrong. Are you educated or not?" "A third person with bad conduct can also lick his face and say that others are ill bred. Auntie, before you speak, don''t you think about whether you are qualified or not? " Murong Yubin''s tone was full of disdain. He turned his eyes to Murong Yuwei and said sarcastically, "Murong Yuwei, listen to me, your sister Murong Yuqing is a wild seed!" Murong Lin came in from the door and just heard Murong Yubin''s words. His face was somewhat embarrassed. "Yubin." Murong Yubin looked back at Murong Lin, his face was slightly cold, his tone was cold, and there was no temperature, "what do you want me to do?" Murong Yubin''s face has no emotion, but his face is slightly pale and haggard, and his eyes are still red. The filial piety belt on his arm is particularly dazzling. Muronglin thought of Yang Xi''s death, and worried about the pain. The words that open mouth again obviously less a few minutes base spirit, and take a few minutes sigh. "Xiaobin, you are tired today. Go back to your room early and have a rest." Murong Lin said, turning to look at Zhang Meng and Murong Yuwei mother and daughter, eyes finally fell on the suitcase. "Where are you going to pack up?" "I''m going to take Yuwei back to her mother''s house. I won''t come back again. Anyway, the Murong family can''t accommodate our mother and daughter. " Zhang Meng put her arms around her daughter, raised her face, and naturally said: "muronglin, I have decided to divorce you. The divorce agreement has been put on your desk. Tomorrow, my lawyer will contact you." Zhang Meng just finished, a servant came down from upstairs, the so-called divorce agreement has been handed to Murong Yubin''s hand. As early as a few years ago, the whole Murong family was Murong Yubin''s world. The servants at home are absolutely obedient to Murong Yubin. Zhang Meng''s face slightly changed, looking at Murong Yubin''s page after page through the divorce agreement. "Muronglin, don''t you think your son is going too far?" Murong Lin frowned and did not speak, obviously connived at Murong Yubin''s behavior. Murong Yubin''s back half leans on the stair handrail, while looking at the content of the agreement, can''t help sneering. "Do you still want to take 40% of Murong''s property? The heart is big enough Zhang Mengwei raised his chin and snorted, "I''ve been married to the Murong family for more than 20 years, and I have two daughters, Yuqing and Yuwei. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. This is the condition your father offered when he wanted to divorce me. I just added a villa to it. After all, Yuwei and I need a place to live when we leave Murong. And the Murong family has a big business, and it''s not bad for this house. " Muronglin still did not say anything, neither agreed nor disagreed. He and Zhang Meng have been living for more than 20 years with constant conflicts and frictions. After Yuwei makes a noise, Zhang Meng and he get divorced many times. Every time, the lion opens his mouth. Murong Lin is too lazy to pay attention to her. In the end, he ends up with nothing. The only time he made up his mind to divorce Zhang Meng was when he knew the existence of Yubin and Yaoyao. Zhang Meng in order not to divorce, still old plan again, lion big mouth. Finally, after negotiation, muronglin promised that in addition to the company, he would distribute 40% of his property to Zhang Meng, worth more than 10 billion yuan. But Zhang Meng didn''t agree at that time. He must put his hand into the company. This point touched muronglin''s bottom line, so it was not settled in the end. "At the beginning?" Murong Yubin joins up with the divorce agreement and raises his lips sarcastically. "At the beginning, my father made a concession to let you give way to my mother. Now my mother has passed away. This marriage can''t be divorced if you want to." "What else do you want? I want to get out of the house Zhang Meng asks. Murong Yubin coldly smile, did not answer, but told the servant, "the wife''s luggage back to the room.""Yes, young master." The servant respectfully returns and goes directly to Zhang Meng. He reaches for Zhang Meng''s suitcase, but Zhang Meng pushes it away. "Murong Yubin, what do you mean? Do you still want to imprison me? " "Murong Yubin, dare you! I''ll call the police and catch you now. " Murong Yuwei covers her face and sobs. As soon as he finished, there was a loud noise in the yard. A white ambulance slowly drove into the yard, and the words of so and so mental hospital were impressively printed on the car. When the door of the car opened, the doctors and nurses got out of the car one after another and walked to the villa. Behind the white ambulance, there was a black running car. After the car stopped, the door opened. Gu Jingyu came down from the driver''s cab, still dressed in black clothes and trousers, with a handsome face, cold and deep. The doctor and the nurse came in. The first doctor, wearing a white coat, a mask and a medical record in his hand, said to the people in the villa, "where is Murong Yuwei, the patient?" "I''m Murong Yuwei. Who are you?" Murong Yuwei puffed up and yelled. The doctor looked up at her. "It seems that the mood is stable. Follow the nurse to get on the bus. First go back to the hospital for a basic examination. What about family members? Sign it. " The doctor''s eyes immediately fell on muronglin and handed the list to him. Murong Lin a face don''t understand of hand over the list, roughly looked at two eyes, subconscious frown. He looked up and saw the scene that followed. "Jingyu, what''s the matter?" "Dad, the farce at the wedding has become the talk of the public. In order to save the face of the Gu family and the Murong family, I have made it clear to the public that Murong Yuwei is suffering from fantasy and schizophrenia. Since she is ill, of course she needs to be treated. This Doctor Liu is the authority of psychiatry department. Today is the day to take her back for treatment. " Gu Jingyu replied coldly that Junlian was not in any mood. Chapter 639 "Brother Jingyu, what do you mean? I''m not sick. " Murong Yuwei''s brain is not particularly smart, and Murong Yubin beat a little confused, did not respond. But Zhang Meng is not stupid, immediately understand. Gu Jingyu wanted to send her daughter to a madhouse. Where is a lunatic asylum? Besides doctors, they are lunatics. If they stay with mental patients all day, normal people will go crazy. Murong Yuwei ruined Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao''s wedding. Zhang Meng knew that Gu Jingyu''s temper would never give up, but she didn''t expect that Gu Jingyu would be so cruel. She hugged Murong Yuwei tightly and said to the medical staff with a worried face: "my daughter is very normal. There is no problem at all. Please come back "People with no mental problems will go to other people''s weddings and make a scene? In my opinion, Murong Yuwei really needs a good check. " Murong Yubin said sarcastically. "Murong Yubin, shut up!" After Zhang Meng roared, he dragged the suitcase with one hand and Murong Yuwei with the other hand. He quickly walked down the stairs, "Yuwei, follow mom." Mother and daughter went to the stairs, but they were stopped by the doctor in white coat. "Sorry, ma''am, you can''t take the patient away. The patient is suffering from serious mental problems now. She has to go back to the hospital with us "Get out of the way, my daughter is not ill!" Zhang Meng shouts and pushes the doctor away. The doctor staggered back two steps, the gold frame glasses on his face almost fell off. He reached out and stroked his eyes, and said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter if you''re sick. You have to go back and have a check-up. You don''t know until you''ve been diagnosed." After he finished, he motioned to the nurse and the nurse to take Murong Yuwei to the car. "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere, I''m not sick! Ma, Ma, help me Murong Yuwei struggles hard, and Zhang Meng refuses to let her daughter go. A few medical staff rushed up, some holding Murong Yuwei, some tearing Zhang Meng apart, forcing the mother and daughter to separate. "Madam, we can understand your mood, but the patient''s current situation is very dangerous and must be hospitalized." The nurse pulled Zhang Meng and said. "What are you talking about? My daughter is not ill, she is not! You, you are all ordered to destroy my daughter. I will call the police and sue you! " Zhang Meng said angrily. "Madam, we are all for the safety of patients and others. I hope you can understand. If you can''t understand, you must sue us. I''m waiting for your summons. But now we have to take the patients away. " With that, the doctor told the nurse to take Murong Yuwei to the ambulance immediately. Because Murong Yuwei doesn''t cooperate, the nurse takes out the needle tube unambiguously and stabs it directly on her arm. An injection of tranquilizer, Murong Yuwei immediately honest, was carried on the ambulance by two nurses. Zhang Meng and the nurses who stopped her tore and ran to Murong Lin, "Murong Lin, you''re dumb, aren''t you? Yuwei is not ill at all. Gu Jingyu wants to force her to death! Muronglin, Yuwei is your own daughter. Do you want to see her killed? " Muronglin''s face showed some hesitation, subconsciously looking at Gu Jingyu. "Dad, do you remember what I said to you when I interceded for Murong Yuwei last time? I said, "just this once." Gu Jingting''s calm and cold eyes had no room for negotiation. Murong Lin''s face was slightly heavy. Before he spoke, he heard Murong Yubin''s sneering voice, "Murong Yuwei is like a mad dog biting everywhere. It''s my mother who died this time. It''s not known whether she will bite me and my sister next time. " After hearing this, muronglin''s hesitation disappeared. He signed the list with a pen and handed it to the doctor. The doctor turned to the door and quickly got on the bus. The ambulance started and drove out of the yard slowly. Zhang MengMai went after him, but he was stopped by his servant. "Muronglin!" Zhang Meng cried, and his momentum finally weakened. "Muronglin, I know you don''t want to see me. I have agreed to divorce you. I promise that after the divorce, I will take Yuwei abroad immediately and never appear in front of you again. Muronglin, save Yuwei. Even if she made a big mistake, she is also your own daughter. " Zhang Meng pulls Murong Lin''s sleeve and cries. However, without waiting for Murong Lin to speak, Murong Yubin tells the servant, "what are you doing! Don''t you see that your wife is tired? Why don''t you ask her to go back to her room and have a rest? " Murong Yubin orders, two servants immediately past, one with Zhang Meng''s arm, forced her upstairs. Another servant came and picked up Zhang Meng''s suitcase. The suitcase looks small, but it carries a lot of weight. "Let go of me and don''t touch my things!" Zhang Meng struggles to get the suitcase back, but the servant misses it. The suitcase falls on the stairs and falls apart. It was full of expensive jewelry, jewelry and watches. Murong Yubin cold glance, lip overflow a disdain of cold hum."Auntie used to like these things so much. Don''t worry. I''ll let them clean up and send them to your room one by one. You just keep these things and your wife Murong''s position until you die, and see if you can bring them into the coffin. " Murong Yubin said, and walked downstairs with his long legs. As he passed Gu Jingyu, he called out, "brother-in-law." Gu Jingyu deals with the Murong family and drives home. His and Xie Yao''s new house is in YuLongWan community, a townhouse with an area of more than 200 square meters. It has three floors up and down, and the top floor is the attic as the storage room. There is a small yard on the first floor and a semi underground garage. This villa was selected by Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao. The location is very good. It''s not far from the place where Gu Jingyu works and Xie Yao''s company. The environment and public security are the best of the best. The next door neighbor happens to be a cadre of the provincial Party committee, and the whole family is very friendly. Gu Jingyu''s car stopped in the garage, and then went upstairs with the car key. In the living room on the first floor, Xie Yao is sitting in a daze at the window. Zhao Lanfang and Ji Mei are both there. They stay with Xie Yao. After all, Xie Yao''s mother has just passed away. Zhao Lanfang originally intended to comfort Xie Yao, but after Xie Yao came back, without saying a word, she sat in a daze at the window, and Zhao Lanfang had nothing to say. When Gu Jingyu comes back, Zhao Lanfang and Ji Mei leave. Before leaving, Zhao Lanfang couldn''t help sighing. This kind of thing happened just after she got married. Unfortunately, seeing Xie Yao''s appearance, Gu Jingyu''s life would not be easy. Seeing off his mother and sister-in-law, Gu Jingyu changes his home clothes and then comes to Xie Yao. "I''ve dealt with the Murong Yuwei affair. In the future, she won''t appear in front of you again." Gu Jingyu said. Xie Yao later turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were a little lax, and his voice was very weak "It''s late. You should have a rest early. You''ve been tired all day." Gu Jingyu added. Xie Yao nodded indifferently, then stood up and went into the bedroom. Chapter 640 Gu Jingyu then went back to the room and saw Xie Yao lying on the bed with her back to him. Gu Jingyu lay down on her side and turned off the wall lamp. The bedroom fell into a moment of darkness and dead silence, so quiet that we could almost hear each other''s slight breathing. Outside the window a ray of moonlight scattered in, it is particularly pale and cold. In the dark, Gu Jingting calmly looks at Xie Yao''s delicate back and subconsciously reaches out his hand. However, as soon as his palm was on her shoulder, Xie Yao threw it away fiercely. "Don''t touch me!" Xie Yao sat up from the bed, curled up, leaning on the head of the bed. Gu Jingyu frowned and looked at her, with an injured look in his eyes. Xie Yao didn''t look at him and got out of bed wrapped in a quilt. "Where to?" Gu Jingyu asked in a low voice. "I think it''s better for us to sleep separately for the time being." Xie Yao said, turned out of bed, but Gu Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold. His palm held her slender wrist, very hard, Xie Yao''s white skin has been strangled out a circle of red marks. Xie Yao half sat by the bed, biting her lips and not talking. Gu Jingyu looks at her with deep eyes. Her dark eyes are especially bright and cold in the night. "I''ll give you two choices now. Lie down and go to sleep. I promise I won''t touch you. Or we''ll just sit there until dawn. " Xie Yao knew that he could say and do it, so she sat face to face until dawn, which was really embarrassing. "Can you let me go first?" She said, with a deep sense of helplessness. Gu Jingyu released her hand and watched her lie back in bed. Then, reach out and hold her from behind. Xie Yao was locked in his arms, back against his warm chest, but the body is rigid. Gu Jingyu''s head was buried in her shoulder socket, her lips were close to her ears, and her voice was hoarse: "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid, you and I, I will always accompany you." Xie Yao is still stiff, but her uncontrollable eyes are hot, her head is crooked, and her tears fall into the pillow silently. ¡­¡­ When the wedding of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu was storming the city, Lin Yiye was filming in Beijing. The shooting of a city has basically ended, and the last shooting place is in Tsinghua University, so the crew moved to Beijing. Because of the tight shooting schedule, Lin Yi had been working on the show for a week, sleeping only three or four hours a day. Only when the last scene was finished did he feel relieved. When Guo took the walkie talkie, he called out, "OK, it''s over." Lin also felt as if he had been granted amnesty. She reached for her hair and bowed down to thank the crew and the cast, "teachers have worked hard." Lin Yiye has already become a front-line actress. She is also a distinguished Mrs. Gu. However, she never puts on airs and plays big names in films or shows. The reputation in the circle has always been very good. After finishing work, Lin Yike went back to the hotel where he stayed and collapsed on the sofa. Milan came to pull her arm, "finally finished, good night, can''t waste, go to Sanlitun wave." "No Lin Yike said lazily. She is tired to be a dog. Now she just wants to make up for her sleep. She has no strength to go to the waves. "You want to go by yourself. I want to sleep." "I''ll go myself. Bye." Milan glides faster than rabbits. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She seems to have replaced this unreliable assistant. Lin also lay on the sofa for a while, then slowly moved into the bathroom, took a comfortable bath, and almost fell asleep in the jacuzzi. She was closing her eyes when she was awakened by a doorbell. Lin Yike rubbed his eyes, reached out and pulled the bath towel from the shelf, wrapped it around him, and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. His snow-white feet stepped on the cold floor, leaving a series of water marks. Lin Yike went to the door and asked in a warm voice, "who''s calling, please?" "Room service." There was a subdued male voice outside the door. Lin Yike frowned subconsciously. She didn''t call room service, and the crew usually didn''t have such benefits. What''s more, her clothes are not neat now, and it''s impossible to let a waiter in. "I''ve fallen asleep. I don''t need it for the time being." Lin Yike finished and turned back to the bedroom. She was wiping her hair with a dry towel when her mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. Lin Yi can also pick up his mobile phone, and Gu Jingting''s name is displayed on the screen. "What are you doing?" When the phone was connected, a magnetic voice came. "Just had a bath, ready to sleep." Lin Yiwen said with a smile. "Long night, not afraid to sleep alone?" On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice was low with a smile. "I can fall asleep on the ground now." Lin Yike said lazily and asked, "what are you doing?" "Waiting to be called room service, including bed warming." Gu Jingyu replied.Lin also can tiny Leng for a while, immediately reaction come over, quickly step to the door to run. When the door opened, Gu Jingting stood outside in a suit, with a mobile phone in one hand and a free hand in his pants pocket. Lin Yi smiles and pounces on her like a koala. Gu Jingting took her in his arms and turned around in the same place. Then he took her into the room and closed the door. Because Lin Yi is preparing to go to bed, the heavy shading cloth covers the light outside the window. It was very dark inside. Gu Jingting pressed her on one side of the wall, took a deep breath, and greedily smelled the fragrance of her body. Lin Yi has just bathed. She is still wet with the fragrance of shower gel. It''s a fatal temptation for men, especially Gu Jingting, who is full of blood and knows how to eat marrow. His warm palm swam along her exquisite curve, and he bowed his head to kiss her attractive lips. Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck, very cooperate with him to kiss. At the end of a passionate kiss, there was some emotion in each other, and their breathing was a little messy. "Miss me?" Gu Jingting lowered his head, and his forehead was close to her. "What kind of thinking?" Lin Yike raised his chin slightly, with a pretty smile on his face, but his ears turned red. Gu Jingting stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose. He said, "I''m not good at learning." Lin Yi can lie in his arms and ask with a smile, "Why are you here?" "Recently, the company is not too busy. Grandma wants to take him to stay for two days." Gu Jingting replied. "How do you know I''m in this hotel?" Lin Yike asked again. "I want to know where you are. It shouldn''t be hard." Gu Jingting said with a smile, and then, long finger gently pinched her chin, "go to change clothes, if you want to sleep, go home with me to sleep." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded obediently and ran into the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel. He opened the door of the cupboard, rummaged through it and chose a more appropriate dress. After Lin Yi dressed up, he went back to the Tang family with Gu Jingting. Chapter 641 The atmosphere of the Tang family is very warm. As soon as I enter the door, I hear Xiao Fanfan''s cheerful laughter. Old lady Tang runs behind her great grandson''s buttocks, and her eyes are covered with wrinkles. Tang Zhanfeng sat on the sofa reading the newspaper, with mild presbyopic glasses in his eyes. He was not only not old, but also refined. Gu Jingxi is making a dinner. Seeing Gu Jingting and Lin also coming in with him, he says in a mild tone: "you''re back just in time. Come and have dinner." Stepping on the rice point to enter the door, Lin Yi was somewhat embarrassed. She followed Gu Jingting into the restaurant and behaved like a little daughter-in-law. When a family takes a seat, the real sense of a family sitting together, even if it is to eat an ordinary meal, feel very warm. Of course, if Gu Jingxi didn''t aim at her, Lin would feel perfect. In the middle of the meal, Gu Jingxi put down her chopsticks and asked Lin Yi a few questions about her work. Gu Jingxi said: "sooner or later, you will move back to Beijing. Jingting will be busier then. He''s busy, you''re busy, living apart all the year round. It''s not like home. No matter how good the relationship is, there will be problems This topic is not easy to pick up. Lin can also hang his head and pretend to eat with his head down. But she didn''t speak, but Gu Jingxi continued: "I''m not against your work. I just hope you can take care of your family as much as possible. After all, you are Jing Ting''s wife and fan fan''s mother. If you are willing to have a second child, the sooner the better. When you are young, you will recover quickly. " Lin Yi was drinking soup and almost choked. In fact, she was a little afraid to look after the scenery. Gu Jingxi is her mother-in-law, and she always has a straight face. When she teaches people, she is very reasonable. She is worthy of being a strong woman. Lin Yi can also reach out and wipe his mouth with a paper towel. Without any trace, he rushes to look at Jingting and wants him to help himself. As a result, Gu Sishao didn''t make eye contact with her at all, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t see her or intentionally. Lin Yike was so angry that he quietly took off his slippers and put out his foot to kick Gu Jingting''s leg. She doesn''t believe it. He dares to pretend to be dead this time. Lin Yi''s foot kicked Gu Jingting''s thigh a few times. Then Gu Jingting finally raised his head and looked at him with deep eyes. Looking at each other''s eyes, Lin can also see that he put down the dishes and chopsticks in no hurry, took out a paper towel with one hand, and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. The other hand is hanging down, actually accurately grasped her ankle. His slightly rough finger pulp gently rubbed against her slender ankle skin. The temperature of his fingertips was very hot and itchy. Lin Yi''s cheek was blushing and he took back his feet in a panic. Maybe it was too hasty to close. I accidentally bumped into the leg of the table. With a thump, the table trembled. "Er ~ ~" Lin also bent down in pain and covered his feet. "You child, you''re impetuous after a meal." Old lady Tang''s tone is quite helpless, and with concern, "hurt?" "No, it''s OK." Lin Yike covered his feet with one hand, and waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. At the moment, she was embarrassed to find a crack to drill in, a pair of beautiful eyes full of tears, glared at Gu Jingting. "Does it hurt?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. He got up from his position, went to Lin Yi''s side, bent down, reached for her feet and rubbed her ankles. "It''s painful. You''d better take it easy." Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows frowned deeply. "It''s just a little bit red. It''s not even broken. Don''t be so coquettish." Gu Jingting finished and stood up from the ground. Leaning close, he picked her up from her position and gave her a hug. "Grandma, mom and Dad, you eat first. I''ll take you back to your room first Gu Jingting said, holding Lin Yike out of the restaurant. "Dad''s holding mom!" Fanfan put her hand over her face and made a shy expression. "Children eat well and talk less." Gu Jingxi said with a straight face. At this time, Lin Yi''s face has been buried in Gu Jingting''s chest. In front of his elders, Lin also feels shameless. So, until Gu Jingting took her back to the room, she still hid in his arms and refused to come out. "Now you know? Why don''t you be shy when you seduce me in front of my elders? " Gu Jingting said with a smile. "You don''t mean to say that! When your mother scolded me, you didn''t help. Gu Jingting, is there a husband like you! You don''t love me anymore Lin Yike, in a coquettish tone, reaches for Gu Jingting''s necktie and pulls him in front of him. Gu Jingting shook his head, laughed and held her chin with his long finger. "You are so good at hooking people. Who else can you love if you don''t love you?" "Then you don''t speak for me?" Lin Yi opened her eyes and looked at him. "In front of grandma and Dad, I refuted my sister''s words. She certainly didn''t look good. Why should I annoy her and make her more prejudiced towards you. Whatever she wants to say, let her say, you are the younger generation, just listen. Anyway, I''m protecting you. Don''t you know there''s the word "Yang Fengyin bu"Gu Jingting patiently explained that his long finger pinched Lin Yi''s chin lightly. Lin Yi was very satisfied with his smile. He pulled the tie on his neck again, and the distance between them shortened again. Lin Yike raised his chin and pecked at the corner of his lip. "My husband is the best. Give him a reward." "That''s it? You can really put me off As Gu Jingting spoke, his warm palm was behind her head, and he bowed his head to kiss her tiny red lips. Lin Yi''s cheek is crimson, and his arm slowly wraps around his neck, catering to his kiss. Kissing, kissing, the whole person was pulled into his arms. Lin can also sit on his legs, their bodies are close to each other, his hot temperature seems to burn her. Outside the door, Gu Jingxi raised her arm and was about to knock on the door. She just saw this scene through the crack of the door. Lin can also sit in Gu Jingting''s arms, two people forget to kiss. Gu Jingting''s arm was tightly around Lin Yi''s waist, as if holding the most precious treasure. He was excited and out of control. Gu Jingxi slowly put down her arm, sighed, turned and walked downstairs. In my memory, most of her sons are deeper and precocious than the children of the same age since childhood, and they are light to everything. I remember that before he was engaged to Murong Yuqing, Gu Jingxi asked his opinion. At that time, Gu Jingting said tepid: she is very good, sensible and gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable. She is very suitable to be a wife in all aspects. I think this is very good. He was only "suitable" to the Murong family''s eldest daughter, but he was obviously obsessed with Lin. Gu Jingxi goes back to the restaurant. Mrs. Tang and Fanfan are not here. The dishes on the table have been removed and replaced with exquisite tea sets. Tang Zhanfeng is sitting at the table tasting tea, a leisurely look. "Where''s Ma and Fanfan?" Gu Jingxi asked. "Mom took Fanfan to swing in the yard." Tang Zhanfeng replied. "When mom is old, she runs with her child all day. What if she is tired and falls. Did the servant follow Gu Jingxi worried said. "Xiao Li is following. Don''t worry about what can happen at home." Tang Zhanfeng held the tea cup in one hand and said with a smile, "with Fanfan, my mother is obviously ten years younger, and the whole person is in spirit. When there is one more child in the family, it immediately becomes lively. People, when they are old, they just want a happy family Tang Zhanfeng couldn''t help feeling. Chapter 642 Before Gu Jingting accepted his ancestors, the Tang family only lived in their mother and son in nuota''s villa, which was cold. Those who go out and in are either subordinates or servants. Even if they are in a high position, they feel that there is no hope for life. Later, his son came back, married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a grandson. Tang Zhanfeng felt that life was complete. "What about Jing ting and he?" Tang Zhanfeng asked again, "I don''t think she had eaten anything just now. Let sister-in-law Zhang send the food to them." "Two people together I''m too busy to eat. " Gu Jingxi''s tone is somewhat unnatural, but also quite helpless said. Tang Zhanfeng is a passer-by. He immediately understands the meaning of Gu Jingxi''s words and laughs with profound meaning. "Jing ting and I can be busy at ordinary times. Parting is better than getting married. It''s normal to be intimate. Maybe it won''t be long before Fanfan has a younger brother and sister. " "You''re very generous." Gu Jingxi sighed, "I''m just afraid that if they get together less and leave more, their feelings are easy to have problems." As a mother, Gu Jingxi still knows her son. Gu Jingting''s character is introverted and cold. He has few things that can enter his eyes. But the more people have no desire, once they have what they want, it''s hard to let go. And Lin Yee is just like this. She can make Gu Jingting happy and make him crazy for her. However, if Lin can make any mistakes, or if there are any differences in their feelings, Gu will be easily destroyed. All along, this is what Gu Jingxi is worried about. She is not against her son''s infatuation with a woman, but "infatuation" itself is terrible. That''s why there is the word "deep love but not longevity". However, after hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile, "do you think they have emotional problems? You are just worrying. Don''t worry about it. " Tang Zhanfeng picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Gu Jingxi. "In summer, it''s very hot. Drink some tea to eliminate the fire." Gu Jingxi glanced at him, reached for the tea, and just sipped it. He heard Tang Zhanfeng say, "you have a good temper recently. Is it menopause?" After listening to Gu Jingxi, she choked her throat with a mouthful of tea and coughed desperately. "Why are you choking? Don''t be careful when you drink tea. " Tang Zhanfeng reaches over to pat her back, but Gu Jingxi pushes her away. Gu Jingxi put down her tea cup, stood up and left with a cold face. Tang Zhanfeng Chief Tang thought: what''s wrong with him? Menopause is menopause. He doesn''t dislike her. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike stayed in Beijing for one night, and the next day they ordered a plane ticket back to a city. Fanfan wanted to climb the Great Wall, so she stayed for a few days. In the morning flight, the whole journey, Lin Yi almost sleeps in the past. When I wake up, I feel aching and weak, and the skeleton seems to be scattered. After the plane landed, Gu Jingting woke her up. Lin also rubbed his eyes with a reluctant look. "Go by yourself? Or shall I carry you down? " Gu Jingting asked with a smile. The radian of his lips was full of ambiguity and evil. "Don''t spread dog food any more. There are many paparazzi at the airport. I don''t want to have a hot search tomorrow." Lin Yike reached for his hair, got up from the wide sofa and got off the plane with Gu Jingting in his arm. The company''s car has already been waiting at the door. Gu Jingting is in such a hurry to come back to talk about a merger. "Accompany me to the company?" Gu Jingting asked again. "No. I went home to sleep, and there was an interview to be recorded in the evening. " Lin Yi was still yawning while he was talking. She had been seriously short of sleep these days. Then, she was cheated by Gu Jingting to go home and tossed about for most of the night. Now she really falls to the ground and can fall asleep every minute. "Well, have a good rest in the afternoon, tonight..." "Truce tonight!" Lin Yiyi just said. Gu Jingting, after hearing this, faintly laughed and rubbed her head. "I mean, there''s a social party tonight. Maybe you can''t come back to accompany you. Be nice yourself. What''s going on in my head. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." A man who tosses endlessly on the bed makes fun of her full of men''s love and women''s love! It''s so unreasonable. After getting off the plane, Lin can also take out his hat and glasses, cover them tightly, and walk out of the airport with Gu Jingting. Two people get on the bus together, the car detour Lin''an Road apartment, first send Lin can also go home. Because Fanfan stayed in Beijing, so did Sister Zhang. Lin Yi can also open the door with the key. The villa is quiet and cold, which makes people feel uncomfortable. This kind of existence of children is that they feel noisy when they are around, but they also think about scratching their heart and liver when they are not around. Lin Yike yawned all the way up the stairs. After changing his comfortable silk suspender Nightgown, he fell into bed and fell asleep.She was sleeping soundly when she was awakened by a sudden doorbell. Lin also turned over and didn''t want to pay attention. But the doorbell, like a life charm, kept ringing. Lin also sat up impatiently from the bed. She couldn''t think of who would knock at the door at this time. If it''s property or express, it will take the initiative to leave after no one answers the doorbell several times. But the people outside are obviously very persistent. Lin can also lift the quilt out of bed, pull slippers out of the room, down the solid wood stairs. The doorbell is still ringing, the sound is inexplicable. "Who is it?" Lin Yi put on a thin coat at the door, asked outside, and pushed the door open. Outside the room, Murong Yuqing stands there without any expression. Of course, if you look carefully, it''s easy to see that she is pretending to be deep, because her hands holding the bag are trembling slightly. She was still dressed in a decent light gray business suit with a deep color. It always gives people a feeling of depression. Lin can also see Murong Yuqing, almost subconsciously frowning. She didn''t really want to see her husband''s ex fiancee. Without any reason, probably all wives will not like their husband''s ex. "If you look for Gu Jingting, he is not at home, you can go to the company to look for him." Lin Yi also leaned half against the door, his tone was lukewarm. There is no intention of asking Murong Yuqing to come in. Murong Yuqing is still calm. There is no change in the expression on her face. She looks at Lin Yi calmly. "It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. It''s the same with me." "I don''t think we have anything to say." Lin Yike finished and reached for the door. However, before the door closed, Murong Yuqing blocked it with her body. Lin Yike frowned at her, slightly cold bent lips, "this is my home, I don''t welcome you. Does Ms. Murong want to break through? It''s against the law to break into a house. " Murong Yuqing''s face slightly changed, obviously ugly, but her arm still stubbornly blocked the door. "Lin Yi, I know you don''t want to see me. To be honest, I don''t want to see you very much. You don''t have to be so impatient. I''ll just say a few words and leave. " Chapter 643 Murong Yuqing said as she dug out several papers from her handbag and handed them to Lin Yi. "What is this?" Lin Yi didn''t immediately reach for it. He frowned. "A paternity test." Murong Yuqing said. "It has nothing to do with me." Lin also casually replied, but there was a bad feeling in his heart. Later, Murong Yuqing looked at the paternity test and unfolded it in front of Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi''s eyesight is very good, so at a glance, she can see that it says: Father: Gu Jingting, son: Guo Tao. For a moment, Lin Yi''s brain was blank, and there was only a strong tinnitus in her ear. It seemed that she could not hear anything. She opened her eyes wide, but could only see Murong Yuqing''s mouth open and close, but could not hear what she was saying. But after a moment of confusion, Lin also quickly calmed down. Although she doesn''t know what Murong Yuqing wants to do when she comes to her home, she is more willing to believe her husband than Murong Yuqing and an unnecessary paternity test. "What do you mean by showing me this?" Lin also asked. This time, it was Murong Yuqing''s turn. It''s a paternity test. It clearly says the names of Gu Jingting and Taotao. Lin Yi doesn''t know what it means. Isn''t she stupid? "Lin Yi, you are also a highly educated person. You can''t stop reading. This paternity test is written very clearly in black and white. My son Taotao is Jing Ting''s own son. " Murong Yuqing word by word, clearly said. "Yes, it''s very clear on this paper. Your son''s surname is Guo, and my husband''s surname is Gu. " Lin Yiwei raised his chin to answer. Murong Yuqing can''t see Lin Yi''s superior appearance. Lin Yiye is just the daughter of a small deputy mayor. Besides, her father was jailed for various crimes. The reason why Lin Yi can still be as powerful as she is now is just because of Mrs. Gu''s identity. The position of Mrs. Gu once belonged to her. Murong Yuqing thought about this and gave a cold smile, "if the surname can determine the blood relationship, then there is no need for paternity test. Lin Yiye, I know you are not willing to admit it, but it''s an indisputable fact that Taotao is Jing Ting''s own son. You can''t deny it. Even Jing Ting can''t deny it. " Lin can also have a moment of absence, and in her absence moment, Murong Yuqing forcefully pushed open the door, went straight to the house, and then, solemnly put the paternity certificate on the coffee table of the living room, put it in the center, very eye-catching. "I heard that Jing Ting came back from Beijing today. I thought he would be at home. Since he is not here, please help me transfer this paternity test to him. I think he will contact me after reading it. " Murong Yuqing said, probably worried that Lin may destroy the evidence, and reminded: "I seem to have to warn you, you don''t want to hide this matter, Taotao''s identity can''t be hidden." "That''s it?" Lin Yike was patient and didn''t speak until she finished. Lin Yike goes to Murong Yuqing, tears the paternity test in half in front of her, and throws it into the recycling pass under her feet. Murong Yuqing saw her action, obviously surprised, and even forgot to close her mouth. "I usually deal with irrelevant things in my home. It doesn''t matter to me who your son is. If you think it''s Gu Jingting''s, you can go to him. I can''t tell you about it. " Lin Yike said, reaching for the door, "now, please leave my house. I don''t welcome you." Murong Yuqing''s face was blue and white. In principle, she is several years older than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is just a little girl in front of her. However, their several confrontation, Murong Yuqing found that he did not have the upper hand. "You don''t have to rush. I''ll leave right away." Murong Yuqing said, with a few sarcastic remarks in her voice, "what''s the use of tearing up the paternity test? I can make a few more copies when I go out. Jing ting and I have known each other for many years. I know him very well. He is a man with a sense of responsibility. If he knows that Taotao is his own flesh and blood, he will never ignore him. " Murong Yuqing finished, the front of the conversation changed, and then said: "Lin Yi, do you know why I married Guo Zijian at the beginning?" "I''m not interested in your relationship with two men." Lin also can not coldly return a sentence. Murong Yuqing''s expression was stiff, and it was obvious that she couldn''t hang her face. She was not stupid, and naturally she could hear the irony in Lin Yi''s words. Murong Yuqing subconsciously clenched his hand, barely stabilized his mood, "I''m for Jingting. Jing Ting was so angry because of my association with Guo Zijian that he paralyzed Guo Zijian. I married Guo Zijian because I didn''t tell him. I have never told Jing Ting about this. If I told him now, what would he do? " "I never like to guess, and I''m never curious about other people''s affairs." Lin Yike said calmly, no matter in expression or tone, there was no abnormality.But only she knew that her hands behind her were shaking uncontrollably, and her palms were in cold sweat. Lin also has to admit that Murong Yuqing''s words have a certain influence on her. Even if she believed Gu Jingting, she couldn''t be indifferent. She didn''t even dare to think, what if Murong Yuqing''s words were true? "Ms. Murong, if you don''t leave, I can only ask the security or the police to ask you out." Lin Yike said, turned to find the mobile phone. Murong Yuqing naturally does not want to be put out by the security guard, which will be very embarrassing, and all along, she is a person who wants to face. Murong Yuqing stepped out of the apartment with high heels. When she came to the door, she did not forget to look back. "Lin Yiye, how long do you think you can be so high? Once you lose Mrs. Gu''s identity, it''s not easy to fall from the altar. " Lin Yike frowned at Murong Yuqing and listened to Murong Yuqing''s tone, as if Gu Jingting would divorce her. Why is Murong Yuqing so determined? Isn''t that funny. But immediately, Murong Yuqing said, "even if you are in love with him, I am righteous to him. You gave him a son, and I gave him a son. Now, we are on the starting line. It''s not clear who will win or lose. " Lin also can''t help laughing at last, laughing very mockingly, "is that right? Murong Yuqing, have you not been clear about the situation. I''m Mrs. Gu, and you''re nothing! " Lin Yi finished and slammed the door. Completely shut Murong Yuqing out of the door. At last the room was quiet again. Chapter 644 Lin Yike sat quietly on the sofa, no longer sleepy. The paternity test had been torn up by her and left in the recycling pass, but she still felt very sorry. Since he couldn''t sleep, Lin also turned on his computer, casually watched the website for a while, and paid to watch a comedy movie. Lin Yi''s laugh point is low. He loves to laugh, but he can''t laugh at the funny movies on the computer screen. In the middle of the movie, Lin Yi receives a call from Lu Yao to remind her not to be late for the five o''clock interview. Lin Yiye then turned off the computer, washed, made up, put on the dress prepared in advance, and went out on time. She tried her best not to be influenced by Murong Yuqing. The interview program is for the early promotion of the film, and she also participated in the interview with two other stars of the crew, Wang Yajun and Zhou Junhao. Although this kind of talk show basically depends on the play, the questions asked by the host will be sent to the guests in advance. Lu Yao has drawn out several sensitive questions and made standard answers. Lin Yi only needs to follow the book and give some play on the spot. However, on the way, when Lu Yao talks to her, Lin Yi is obviously absent-minded. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao asked, "you''ve been out of shape today. not well? Or something on your mind? " Lin Yi is staring out of the window in a daze. After listening to Lu Yao''s words, he regained his mind and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m asking you what''s wrong! My eldest lady, it''s live recording today. Could you please leave your mind? " Lu Yao reached for her sore temple. "Oh." Lin Yike gave a warm reply. Lu Yao The car is parked in the underground parking lot of the TV station. The recording hall is on the 13th floor. Lin Yiye and Lu Yao come here, and the others are basically there. Zhou Junhao, as a popular student, is familiar with this kind of interview program, while Wang Yajun, as a newcomer, seems very nervous. At the scene of the official recording, Lin Yi was still a little distracted. When the host asked about the topic related to Gu Jingting, Lin Yi was silent for nearly a minute. Even Lu Yao was sweating. Fortunately, Lin Yike''s subsequent reply was fairly standard, and Zhou Junhao, a popular little student, was just a playwright, which always drove the atmosphere of the scene. And Wang Yajun is new, in order to grab the camera, has been very active. Therefore, Lin Yi''s absence is not so abrupt. When the recording was over, Lu Yao was relieved. It was eight o''clock in the evening when they walked out of the recording scene. It was already dark outside and the lights were shining. The night did not cover up the noise of the city. It seems that the night in city a is more lively than the day. Opposite the TV station is the bar street. The colorful neon lights hurt people''s eyes. Lu Yao stretched out her hand and pointed. She said casually, "go in and have a drink?" "Yes." Lin Yike nodded and agreed. Anyway, she didn''t really want to go home. Lin Yiye is a public figure after all, so he can''t walk into the bar. So, with her sunglasses and cap, she followed Lu Yao through the back door of the bar, sat down in a remote corner and ordered a dozen beers. The two women are chatting and drinking. Lu Yao, as an agent, has been in this business for more than ten years, and her drinking capacity has been practiced for a long time. I dare not say that a thousand cups are not drunk. Drinking ten or eight bottles is like drinking water. Halfway through the drink, Lu Yao began to ask, but her tone was still casual, "what''s on your mind? You are seldom so absent-minded about your work as you are today. " Lu Yao knows that Lin Yi may not like to make films to catch up with the public. However, Lin Yi takes every job seriously and has a correct attitude. It''s really hard for a young lady who has been pampered from childhood to achieve this consistently. Today is the first time that Lin Yi has been abnormal. After listening to this, Lin Yi smiles and squints at Lu Yao. "Do you want to get me drunk?" "Oh, I''m not fooled. I don''t seem to have enough to drink. Go on. " Lu Yao said half jokingly, picked up the bottle and filled the glass in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi also holds his head with one hand. His eyes are a little lax. He looks like a drunken goblin. Lu Yao thought that if she was a man, she would swallow Lin Yi in one gulp. However, although Lin Yiye was a bit drunk, she was not really drunk. She was very sober. She just felt a little suffocated in her chest and used alcohol to relieve her worries. "Suppose, one day, your husband''s ex girlfriend brings a five-year-old or six-year-old child to the door and says it''s your husband''s illegitimate child, what will you do?" "I''ll be pissed off." Lu Yao goes back without thinking. Later, he sighed with emotion, "but fortunately, I don''t have a husband, and I won''t encounter such bad things." "What''s the matter with you?" Lin also whispered, and then, with a wry smile, "well, it''s very tiresome."Lu Yao frowned at her and said, "you don''t doubt that President Gu has an illegitimate son outside, do you?" Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "his ex fiancee came to me with a paternity test, saying that her son is my husband''s seed." "What did Gu Jingting say?" Lin Yike shook his head. "I haven''t had time to ask him." "This kind of thing, can''t listen to one side of the story, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Lu Yao reached out and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "But it could be true." Lin Yike''s lax eyes stare at the wine glass in front of him and murmurs hoarsely. A living child is there. It can''t be fake. It can''t be fake. Murong Yuqing if there is no evidence, it is impossible to openly come to the door. Therefore, even though Lin Yi kept persuading himself to be calm and to believe Gu Jingting, he was still in a state of uncontrollable confusion. "If it''s true, what are you going to do?" Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike was stupefied. After half a silence, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "I thought you would divorce Gu Jingting directly. It seems that you are really heavy Gu Jingting''s love poison, and poison into the bone marrow, there is no remedy Lu Yao joked and poked Lin Yi''s forehead. Lin can also be poked pain, hand rub rub, the corner of the lip smile is extremely bitter. She really loves Gu Jingting. She has almost exhausted all her strength to love this man. How can she be willing to let go. However, Lin also has a hard tongue. She doesn''t want to admit that she loves a man to the point of death. "I''m not stupid enough to divorce Gu Jingting and make room for other women." "You, you''re dead duck." Lu Yao snorted and laughed, as if she had seen through her for a long time. Chapter 645 "However, even if Gu Jingting really has an illegitimate child, I advise you not to divorce impulsively. First of all, that child is before you get married. He is not cheating and can be forgiven. Second, you always have to think about sailing. Children need to grow up in a sound family. The happiness index of children in single parent families is generally very low. In the end, if you divorce, you will only be able to make room for women outside, and people will laugh at you for being stupid. " Lu Yao finished, sipped the wine, thought about it, and added, "besides, you love Gu Jingting. I''m afraid you can''t live without him." Lin Yi is drinking. After listening to Lu Yao''s words, he chokes a lot. But there is no refutation. As soon as she stopped coughing, the mobile phone on the desktop rang, and Gu Jingting''s name was displayed on the shining screen. Lin Yi can also look at the mobile phone, is hesitant to answer, but Lu Yao first picked up the mobile phone to answer, "Gu Zong, your wife is drunk, you hurry to pick up." On the other side of the phone, after Gu Jingting asked for the address, the call was cut off. The bar is not far from Lin''an Road apartment. They waited for about half an hour before Gu Jingting appeared. "When Mr. Gu comes, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first." Lu Yao stood up and said. Gu Jingting nodded to her, then went to Lin Yiye and asked gently, "can you go? Or I''ll hold you. " "Hug." Lin Yike stretched out his hand and directly fell into his arms. Gu Jingting took her all the way out of the bar, took her into the co pilot of the car, and then drove her home. After two people entered the door, Gu Jingting helped her sit on the sofa in the living room, "sit here obediently, I''ll pour you a cup of warm water." "Well." Lin Yike nodded vaguely. She sat quietly on the sofa and looked thoughtfully at Gu Jingting entering the kitchen. In fact, she was not drunk. She was in a state of great mental illness. She just had a headache. Lin Yike held out his hand and pressed the sore temple with his fingertips. "Headache? Know meeting headache to still run to drink, seek guilty to suffer? " At this time, Gu Jingting came out of the kitchen with a cup of warm water in his hand. He handed the water to Lin Yi, then sat down beside her, raised his arm, and gently pressed several acupoints on Lin Yi''s head with his long finger. His strength is very moderate, and the pressing is very skillful. Lin Yiwei squints his eyes and feels that the pain is relieved a lot. "In a bad mood, drink to reduce stress." Lin also holds the water cup and returns. Gu Jingting gave her a massage hand suddenly stopped, tone sounds no change, still calm and low, seems to be talking about unimportant things. "I''m in a bad mood because of that paternity test?" Lin also can Leng for a while, then, the side head sees toward him, in the eye eye eye how many have a bit of dismay. "Murong Yuqing asked for you?" "Not for the time being." Gu Jingting replied. However, if Murong Yuqing doesn''t look for him, he will look for her. "How do you know?" "I saw it in the recycle box when I was cleaning my room." Gu Jingting answered, and naturally put his hand around her shoulder, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you believe it?" Lin Yike pursed his lips and did not speak. Gu Jingting stretched out his palm and gently lifted her cheek. The smile on his face was very warm, which made Lin Yi stable. "I don''t know about it at all. Where did Murong Yuqing come from for paternity test. Do you believe what she says? " "I don''t believe her, Gu Jingting. I just want to hear you say to me, does her child have anything to do with you?" Lin Yi''s eyes were so clear that he couldn''t turn his eyes to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her head. "I didn''t touch her. Where did the child come from?" "But why did she do it?" Lin Yike''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he looked very distressed. If Murong Yuqing wants to rely on Gu Jingting, why wait until now. In fact, Gu Jingting didn''t understand this. Although he dare not say that he knows more about Murong Yuqing, after all, he has known Murong Yuqing for many years. Murong Yuqing is not a shameless woman, and she has no reason to do so. "Maybe there is some misunderstanding. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi nodded and leaned in his arms. At this moment, she still had unconditional trust in him. "Murong Yuqing also said that she married her present husband in order that he would not sue you. She didn''t want you to go to prison." Lin also said in a low voice. When she said this, she was very nervous and scared. Murong Yuqing in order to let Gu Jingting not go to prison, paid the price of almost a lifetime. She is really affectionate to Gu Jingting. Lin also is afraid that Gu Jingting will feel guilty for Murong Yuqing because of his friendship. Once a man has guilt for a woman, it''s easy for him to be greedy.Gu Jingting seems to be aware of her uneasiness. The girl nests in his arms and curls up like an innocent kitten. Her helpless appearance mercilessly bumped into the softest place in Gu Jingting''s heart. He tightened his arm and hugged her. Gu Jingting''s chin gently rubbed against her head, and said with a bit of ridicule, "sue me? What does Guo Zijian rely on? I didn''t make him paralyzed. " "What?" Lin Yike raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were full of confusion. Gu Jingting Wen smiles, long finger gently scrapes her nose tip, "sober up?" "Yes." Lin Yike nodded hard, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Gu held her in his arms, found a comfortable posture for each other, and explained what happened in those years in as concise a language as possible. "After my engagement with Murong Yuqing, I have been busy all the time. I''m busy with my work, and I''m not close to her, so it''s hard to avoid ignoring her. In this case, there is nothing wrong with her falling in love with other men. At that time, if she made it clear to me, it would be OK for her to get together and break up. But she accompanied me to show her love in front of my elders, turned around and had an affair with Guo Zijian, and was caught in bed by me. It was really ugly. At that time, I really beat Guo Zijian to vent my anger, but I have been in the army all the year round, and I have a very measured hand. Guo Zijian seems to be seriously injured, but it''s just skin trauma. How can he be paralyzed? " It''s not that Gu Jingting has a brain problem. How can he make trouble for himself. It''s not worth a lawsuit for people like Guo Zijian. Later, when he heard that Guo Zijian was paralyzed, Gu Jingting was surprised, but he didn''t care. With Guo Zijian''s courage, Guo Zijian didn''t dare to bite him. "I did deliberately hurt people, but the degree of Guo Zijian''s injury at that time, even if he went to court, the most I could do was to compensate him for some money. Besides, because of this, I also paid the price. I have a military rank on me. If such a scandal happens, there must be a story in the army. Gu Zhenghua took this opportunity to directly transfer me to the peacekeeping force, and I almost died abroad. " Chapter 646 Although Gu Changhai calculated the whole thing, the flies did not bite the seamless eggs. If Murong Yuqing had not been lured, she would not have done so many things. Later, Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong talked about Murong Yuqing, and both of them felt that she was a disaster. Gu Jingting doesn''t hate Murong Yuqing, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. "You almost died abroad to save me." Lin Yike''s eyes were red and his palm was on his chest. Although these years have passed, there is still a shallow scar on his body. Gu Jingting reached for her palm, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. "This is the price for you. I think it''s worth it." During his years in the peacekeeping force, Gu Jingting fought every day and saved many people. Maybe God gave him a reward, so he didn''t take away his life and sent Lin Yi to him. He always felt that Lin could be the most precious gift from God. "Any questions?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin also shook his head. "If not, can I have a rest. Mrs. Gu, I''m really tired. " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were a little tired indeed. Lin Yike nodded and obediently went back to the bedroom with him. Gu Jingting goes to take a bath, and Lin Yike lies obediently in the quilt. After he had taken a bath, he lay down on the side of the big bed as usual. The little woman around him gently turned over and got into his arms. She reached for the corner of the quilt and wrapped both of them in the quilt. Gu Jingting Wen smiles and habitually puts his hand around her waist. Then he finds out that under the quilt, Lin Yi is naked. "Does Mrs. Gu want to have sex after drinking?" The evil spirit of his lips. "Do you want to mess with me?" Lin also stretched out a pair of lotus like white arms and wrapped them around Gu Jingting''s neck. Gu Jingting smiles, lowers his head and kisses her lips, turns over and traps her whole body. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Murong Yuqing left Lin''an Road apartment and went to a housing agency. Taotao is not Guo Zijian''s child. The Guo family has no place for their mother and son. She wants to find a house to move out as soon as possible. Murong Yuqing''s money is very limited, so she reluctantly rents one room and one living room near the company. She followed the agent to have a look at the old-fashioned tube building. The environment was noisy and the house was old. Fortunately, the decoration was clean and the furniture was new. "Is the bedroom too small? I can''t even put down the wardrobe except the bed. There is also a bathroom. There is no area of two square meters. There is not enough room for children to take a bath. " Murong Yuqing said with a frown. "Madam, this house of more than 30 square meters is really limited. But in this area, at this price, the cost performance is the highest. " The agent said politely. Murong Yuqing helplessly nodded, who let her have no money, now can only make do with it. But they won''t make do with it for long. Taotao is Gu Jingting''s son, the president of Gu''s Consortium on the rich side. He will never be wronged that his own son lives in such a dilapidated place. Murong Yuqing looks at the old house in front of her and suddenly thinks of the villa in the coastal area designed by Gu Jingting himself. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for her and Guo Zijian''s accident, the castle villa near the mountain and the sea should be her and Gu Jingting''s wedding house. After Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye got married, they didn''t move in. They still lived in the duplex apartment on Lin''an road. Or, when Gu Jingting decides to set sail, they can move into the villa. Murong Yuqing suddenly felt that he was back to the origin. Everything that belongs to her will come back to her after all. Murong Yuqing signed a rental contract with the intermediary and paid three months'' rent. Then, I got the key. After she simply cleaned up the house, she went back to Guo''s house by car to pack up. When Murong Yuqing stood in front of Guo''s house again, he was filled with emotion. In the past few years, every time she walked into this door, her steps were heavy and helpless. Now, she can finally get rid of it. Murong Yuqing opens the door with the key. In the living room, Guo''s mother was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When she saw Murong Yuqing, her face immediately twisted. She picked up the cup and threw it directly on Murong Yuqing''s face. "You shameless bitch, how dare you come back! I ask you, whose wild seed is Taotao, and whose is it? " Guo''s mother stood up from the sofa and threw the paternity test on the table on Murong Yuqing. Murong Yuqing stepped on the floor with her red high-heeled shoes and wiped off the water and tea powder. She looked down at the paternity test. The paternity test of Taotao and Guo Zijian was scattered under her feet. She didn''t need to look at the test results. Taotao and Guo Zijian can''t even match their blood type. They will never be their own father and son."Sorry, I didn''t expect that Taotao was not Zijian''s child. Don''t worry. I''ll move out with Taotao right away. It won''t hinder your eyes any more. " Murong Yuqing said, over Guo''s mother, directly into the bedroom, and slammed the door. After slamming the door, Guo''s mother responded and immediately jumped on it and knocked the door to the sky. "Murong Yuqing, open the door for me, you shameless son of a bitch. You''ve made my son Jian a son of a bitch for years. Don''t think it''s OK to leave. We''ve been raising Taotao for years, but it''s nothing! " Murong Yuqing turns a deaf ear to Guo''s mother''s clamor. She steps on a stool, takes down the suitcase from the cabinet, and selects some clothes and daily necessities for herself and Taotao to put into the box. As for those who can''t take away, she doesn''t want to take them. In the future, Gu Jingting will be responsible for raising Taotao. Taotao will not lack anything and will no longer have to wear clothes worth dozens of yuan. Murong Yuqing put away her things and stretched out her hand to open the door. Outside, Guo''s mother was still staring and yelling. Murong Yuqing has no fear at the moment. She no longer needs to look at Guo''s mother''s face to live, so she has nothing to be afraid of. "Don''t you want to know whose child Taotao is? I can satisfy your curiosity. Taotao is Gu Jingting''s son, Gu Jingting, President of Gu''s consortium. Can you afford it? " "Is that Gu Jingting who hurt Zijian''s broken leg and Xiaoxiao''s imprisonment?" Guo''s mother screamed, raised her hand to fan Murong Yuqing, "you shameless woman, you, you are cheating, adultery, I want to sue you!" "Sue me? Can your lawyer win the lawyer team of Gu''s consortium? Don''t forget, Guo Xiaoxiao has just been sentenced to three years. " Murong Yuqing''s eyes are full of disdain. At this moment, she really feels proud. Murong Yuqing is going to leave with her luggage. At this time, Guo Zijian comes out of the next room with a wheelchair and looks at her with deep eyes. "Yuqing, let''s talk about it." "So far, there''s nothing to talk about." Murong Yuqing''s eyes vaguely show a bit of impatience. Chapter 647 Guo Zijian sighed a little, but still said calmly: "we have a couple, saying a few words will not delay you too much time. Yuqing, you are not in such a hurry to leave Murong Yuqing pursed her lips tightly. After a short hesitation, she put down her luggage and followed Guo Zijian into the next room. Murong Yuqing casually sat on a single sofa on one side, while Guo Zijian was in a wheelchair, and the two people looked at each other head up. "I''ll mail you the divorce agreement. You should know that I don''t have any deposit in my hand, and I won''t take your Guo''s things. I take Taotao out of the house. It''s not unfair to you. " Murong Yuqing sat down and took the lead in saying. Guo Zijian''s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair, subconsciously tightened a bit. But the mood is still calm. "What if I don''t want a divorce?" Murong Yuqing listened and looked at him with a little surprise, "Guo Zijian, Taotao is not your own. It''s already like this. Do you think we can make do with it? Will you feel comfortable? " "Taotao has been my son for many years. After that, I can continue to treat him as my own son. Nothing will change. " Guo Zijian said. Murong Yuqing heard, but just a sneer. "Guo Zijian, don''t you hear how hard your mother scolds you. Even if you are willing to accept Taotao, she will not "I''ll convince her, you know, that she always listens to me." Guo Zijian said, "mom is old-fashioned. Her grandson, who has been raised for many years, is suddenly not her own. It''s inevitable that she can''t think of it for a moment. I will try my best to persuade her that we will have another child of our own in the future, and she will not embarrass you too much for the sake of children. Yuqing, as long as you are willing to stay, we can still be like before. " "I don''t want to." Murong Yuqing resolutely refused. Guo Zijian looked at her, although trying to maintain calm, but good-looking eyebrows or slowly frown. "Yuqing, in fact, you have long wanted to leave me. Taotao''s life experience just gives you a reason to leave Guo Zijian''s voice was mixed with a trace of sneer. Murong Yuqing after listening, there is a short silence, and then, honest nod, tone with some emotion. "Maybe. I''ve really had enough of these days. " Murong Yuqing, after all, is one of the four major families of Murong family''s eldest daughter. Although she is not favored, she is Murong Lin''s first child after all. Murong Lin''s father did not treat her badly. She grew up in the golden age, with the best clothes and clothing. But after she married Guo Zijian, it was like falling from heaven to hell. Her original passion was exhausted, and the rest was busy going out early and coming back late, and the hardship of looking at others'' faces. Under such circumstances, Murong Yuqing can not have no complaints. "That''s enough!" Guo Zijian whispered these three words and then laughed bitterly. "Indeed, I''m disabled now. I can''t go out to work and earn money. I can''t let you live the same life as before, but also become a drag on you. I can''t move, and I can''t satisfy you as before. " Murong Yuqing''s face changed slightly, red and blue. "Zijian, tell the truth. If Jing Ting didn''t find out about us, I really didn''t intend to marry you. After all, our origins are so different that we are not from the same world at all. You and I have paid enough for this. I really don''t want to think about the past few years. " Murong Yuqing blinked, looked around, looked at the place where she had lived for more than five years, and suddenly felt a little funny. Fortunately, she''s finally getting away from here. However, for Guo Zijian, she did not have the heart. After all, Guo Zijian was pretty good to her. At the beginning, he was almost a perfect lover. Later, although he was not a qualified husband, he was able to protect her and Taotao. "Sorry, Zijian. I didn''t expect that Taotao would be Gu Jingting''s son. I really thought he was yours. Part of the reason why I marry you is that I don''t want you to sue Jing ting and make things worse. Another part of the reason is for the waves. If I knew that he was Jing Ting''s child, I would not choose to marry you. " "Yes, if you knew at the beginning that you were pregnant with Gu Jingting''s child, even if you were unfaithful, you would be responsible for the child according to Gu Jingting''s character. You can rely on your mother and your son. You don''t need to go around such a big circle." Guo Zijian''s hand on the wheelchair clenched into a fist, and his fist was iron. It turned out that in the eyes of Miss Murong, he was just an object that made her feel greedy. "It seems that you can''t wait to return to Gu Jingting." He sneered and looked at Murong Yuqing with sharp eyes. In memory, Murong Yuqing is a very beautiful woman, elegant and noble, seems to have pride in her heart. But these years of life, she has long been different from the original. Guo Zijian has seen Lin Yiye on TV. Now Mrs. Gu is young and beautiful, with collagen on her face. It''s all coquettish.Gu Jingting is not an ordinary man. A small vice mayor''s daughter can hold Gu Sishao tightly. It must be that this young girl has a lot of means to go to bed and get out of bed. Even the original Murong Yuqing, will only carry the shelf of plutocracy, lying in bed like a corpse, just waiting for men to serve her. Guo Zijian is powerless and willing to serve this young lady. But Gu Sishao is not willing to serve. A woman, unable to take a man''s lower body in bed, got out of bed, "Yuqing, do you remember what you said not long ago. You said: Gu Jingting''s wife is young and beautiful now, and he gave birth to a son. Even if you take off your clothes and force him to go to bed, it''s estimated that he can''t be hard. Now, why do you think a man who can''t stand up to you can still accept you? " "It doesn''t matter whether he accepts me or not." Murong Yuqing pick pick eyebrows, said of course, said: "I just want him to accept Taotao is enough." As long as Gu accepted the child, he could not ignore the mother. Taotao''s body is covered with their blood, which is not clear. At the beginning of the forest can also, presumably it is so superior. Murong Yuqing didn''t want to waste a moment in Guo''s family. She stood up in a hurry and said to Guo Zijian with a little impatience, "although our husband and wife''s love is exhausted, Taotao has called your father for so many years after all. When I settle down, I will give you some compensation. " "Give me money? It''s really the style of a plutocrat. " Guo Zijian couldn''t help sneering. It''s not the first time he''s been paid, and it''s probably not the last. "Yuqing, you think everything is too simple. We are legal husband and wife. Don''t forget that you are still Guo Zijian''s wife. As long as I don''t agree to divorce, you can''t leave the Guo family. " Chapter 648-649 Murong Yuqing is still calm after listening. Murong Yuqing, after all, had the best education and was not so easy to fool. "If you don''t want to leave, let''s separate first. When you come to an end, we''ll go through the divorce procedures. Anyway, there is no division of property, and there is no need to fight for the custody of children. It''s easy to get divorced. " Murong Yuqing said, stand up to go, but listen to Guo Zijian gloomy said, "Yuqing, you will regret." "If I regret it, I really regret marrying you. Zijian, it''s absolutely impossible for me to let Taotao stay in Guo''s family. As your son, he still has nothing. Even going abroad to attend summer camp has become a luxury. But he is Gu Jingting''s son, and he can call the wind and rain in the future. " Murong Yuqing left a sentence and stepped out of the room with high heels. The sharp and thin heel stepped on the red wooden floor, making a harsh sound. In the past, Murong Yuqing, no matter how eager she was, must remember to take off her shoes before entering the house. Otherwise, she would be scolded by Guo''s mother. Now, at last, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Murong Yuqing walked out of the room and saw his suitcase scattered on the ground, and the clothes inside were turned upside down. "What are you doing?" Murong''s eyes are full of rain. But Guo''s mother impatiently kicked the clothes on the ground. "If you want to leave, how can I know if you have taken the Guo family''s things? Of course, you should have a good check." Murong Yuqing is so angry that she doesn''t want to waste words with this old woman who has no quality and education. She squatted down and shoved the clothes scattered on the floor into the trunk. At the same time, a watch was found missing. The watch was bought by her mother as a gift for her 18th birthday. The market price was more than 100000 at that time. At the beginning, when she left Murong''s house, she took almost nothing but a few pieces of jewelry and this watch. Later, when life was hard, almost all the jewelry was sold off, leaving only this watch as a souvenir. Now the watch is in the hands of Guo''s mother, Murong Yuqing is very distressed. But she really didn''t want to get entangled with the Guo family. In the future, as long as there is Jing Ting''s protection, what she and Taotao want. At this point, Murong Yuqing left with her suitcase without saying a word. She went downstairs with the box, stopped a taxi downstairs and gave the driver the address. On the way, she received a call from Gu Jingting, which made her a little overjoyed. "I have time in the afternoon. I can go directly to the company to find you. I want to have a good talk with you about Taotao." After confirming the time with Gu Jingting, she ended the call. Then she called Gu Ziming again. "Zi Ming, can you do me a favor? I want to know where Lin Yiye is now. Can you ask someone to check it for me? " "What can you do with Lin? Yuqing, don''t be impulsive. We have to consider Taotao''s life experience in the long run... " Gu Ziming tried to persuade her, but his words were always halting. Murong Yuqing interrupted him unhappily, "Zi Ming, I know what I''m doing. But now you don''t want to help me? " Gu Ziming had no words to refute, so he had to hang up the phone. Soon, he sent her a message: Lin can also record a program on TV. Murong Yuqing sent the suitcase back to the rental house, and then hurriedly took a taxi to the TV station. Lin Yi''s program has been recorded, and her nanny car is slowly driving out of the yard of the TV station. Murong Yuqing a worry, directly rushed out, rushed to the nanny car, the car stopped. The driver slammed on the brakes, and Lin Yi didn''t fasten his seat belt. He almost flew out of his seat and hit her head on the wall of the car. With a thump, she was dizzy. "Yejie, Yejie, are you ok?" The new assistant was scared to death. Lin Yike rubbed his forehead and shook his head. "What''s the matter?" he asked And the driver sitting in front of him had lowered the window and couldn''t help swearing: "you just rush out like this. You''re not going to die, are you! Stay away from death. Don''t involve others. " Murong Yuqing was scolded red, or pretended to calm to the window to see, "I find Lin Yi." "Yee Jie, it''s your fan. These days, fans are too fanatical The little assistant didn''t know why. However, Lin can also see that Murong Yuqing''s face is full of impatience. She didn''t want to pay attention to it and let the assistant do it. However, the new assistant didn''t know the situation at all, so he asked Murong Yuqing to get on the bus. "Yee Jie, she said she was your friend." Lin Yi can also see Murong Yuqing sitting down beside him, suddenly very speechless. Murong Yuqing said that she is her friend, is that her friend? Murong Yuqing, if she is her ancestor, would she like to make a confession! "You get out of the car. You don''t have to come tomorrow." Lin Yi said indifferently.Little assistant Leng after a while, just reflected that he was fired, eyes suddenly red. "Sister Yi, did I do something wrong? You tell me, I can change it. " Lin is more and more speechless. "Lin Yike, if you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. Don''t take it out on the little assistant who doesn''t understand." Murong Yuqing opens his mouth at the right time. The little assistant didn''t know the situation. He looked at Murong Yuqing gratefully. "I didn''t fire her to be angry, but because she didn''t understand." Lin can also say it coldly. Murong Yuqing choked speechless, small assistant crying out of the car. When the car stopped at the same place, the driver couldn''t make up his mind whether to drive or not. "Please go to Gu''s consortium." Murong Yuqing said to the driver, then turned to look at Lin Yike, "I made an appointment with Jing ting to talk about Taotao, you go to listen to it." "I''m not interested." Lin can also say. "Lin Yi, it''s not something you can escape if you want to. Jing Ting must give me an explanation. Since you are husband and wife, I hope you can agree. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to get involved. He just wants to retort, but he is interrupted by Murong Yuqing again. "Lin Yi, we are not the only two people in the car now. Besides, this is the door of the TV station. I''m not afraid to stare at you, but it''s not good for you, a popular little Huadan, if things get big." Murong Yuqing is barefooted and not afraid to wear shoes, which makes Lin Yi speechless. The driver was still staring at Lin. Lin also helplessly said to the driver, "go to Gu''s consortium." The driver nodded his head, started the engine and drove into the traffic. The RV drives into the underground parking lot of Gu''s financial group office building, and Lin can get off first. Murong Yuqing follows her closely, as if afraid that she will escape. Two people walked into the special elevator one after another. Lin Yi put his finger on the identifier, then stretched out his fingertip and pressed the number key on the top floor. Chapter 650 Between men and women, once there is a blood involved, it is no longer clear. That''s how she and Gu Jingting started. Lin also showed some confusion, and just at this time, the mobile phone rang untimely. "I''ll take a call." With that, she picked up her cell phone and walked out quickly. "Yes!" Gu Jingting subconsciously stepped out of the long legs to catch up. The frowning brows are full of worries. Murong Yuqing''s words are full of both voice and emotion. Did she believe it, and how much? Gu Jingting is worried. "Gu Jingting, I haven''t made it clear yet. Where are you going?" Murong Yuqing stands in front of him and reaches for him. Gu Jingting''s whole body was cold, like the ice on the towering snow, which would not melt all the year round. Even his voice was extremely cold. "The night you said, I took you home and left. Ruan Qi and Chu Xi had a dispute and were in a bad mood. I stayed in the bar with Ruan Qi all night and went back at dawn. If you have any questions, you can ask Ruan Qi. " Murong Yuqing said that the day of July 21 was just an ordinary day for Gu Jingting. A few years later, he had no deep memory. But fortunately, Gu Jingting''s memory is quite good, and he has some vague impression. It seems that one day, he and Murong Yuqing were entertaining Shaofeng and his wife in the club. Shao Feng and his wife are very good at drinking, he and Murong Yuqing accompany, also inevitably drink a lot. At that time, Murong Yuqing had been living as his fiancee. Gu Jingting takes her back in his car. After taking her back to her room, he receives a call from Ruan Qi and then goes out. That''s what he remembers. But Murong Yuqing killed them. They had a relationship that night. "Gu Jingting, are you going to deny it to the end?" Murong Yuqing became a little ferocious and almost out of control. They have known each other for so many years. She never thought that Gu Jingting was the kind of man who didn''t admit his debt when he put on his trousers. "Ruan Qi is your man. Of course, he will agree with you whatever you say. But you can''t deny it if you want to. I''ve given birth to our baby. It doesn''t matter if you can''t trust my paternity test. You and Taotao have a new paternity test. Go now! " Murong Yuqing excitedly reaches out to pull him, but Gu Jingting hides with disgust. "I don''t have time for you." At this time, outside the landing window, a flash of lightning suddenly cut through the sky, and the roar of thunder came. From the morning, the whole city of a was covered with dark clouds. Until now, the rain has just come down. The rainstorm was pouring down in darkness. And Lin Yi just went out without an umbrella. Gu Jingting''s heart is hanging on Lin Yi''s body now. How can he care about Murong Yuqing. However, Murong Yuqing is obviously not very witty and refuses to leave in front of Gu Jingting. He must give an account. "Murong Yuqing, I don''t know what your purpose is, but I advise you to stop. You have stepped on my bottom line. If you continue to brush the bottom line, I will not be polite to you. " Gu Jingting dropped a sentence and went straight out of the office. Later, the secretary came in, although the tone is polite, but the attitude is very strong, please Murong Yuqing leave. And Gu Jingting all the way out of the company building, still did not see Lin Yi. The receptionist at the front desk of the company said, "my wife left here a few minutes ago. At that time, it was still raining. I reminded my wife to take an umbrella, but she ignored me. When I run after her with my umbrella, she''s gone. " After listening, Gu Jingting took a deep look at the rain outside. Then he picked up his umbrella and walked out quickly. Torrential rain constantly washed the ground, the temperature dropped sharply, the cold wind kept penetrating his thin shirt. Although he was holding an umbrella in his hand, he was almost wet because it couldn''t stop the rain because of the wind and rain. Gu Jingting walked along the road for a long time. He didn''t even see Lin Yi''s shadow. She must have stopped the car and left. Gu Jingting''s face is overcast, and his hands are habitually inserted in his pocket. He wants to call Lin Yiye with his mobile phone, but finds that both the mobile phone and the car keys are left in the office. With a low curse, he turned and walked back. Gu Jingting wet into the office building, employees see his face surprised, but no one dare to ask. He returned to the office, eagerly picked up the mobile phone on the desk and dialed Lin Yi''s number. However, there is only a cold mechanical voice on the phone: sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Later, Gu Jingting called Lu Yao, Zhao yingxuan and Qin Hao. They didn''t know where Lin Yiye was. Qin Hao also asked him implicitly, but it was not a fight with him. Lin Yi''s relatives and friends are not many. Gu Jingting asks one by one that there is no whereabouts of Lin Yi. He can only ask Ouyang long to find out. The process of waiting for the result is painful. When Lin Yi left, his head did not turn back. Gu Jingting was so flustered and annoyed that he raised his arm and waved things off the table.Ruan Qi walks into the president''s office with a document in his hand. He happens to see Gu Jingting sweeping everything on his desk to the ground. Ruan Qi was surprised by the scattered sound. Gu Jingting has always been a person who is not happy or angry. Ruan Qi has been with him for many years, and he has almost never seen him get so angry. To tell you the truth, Gu Jingting was really scary when he was angry. "What''s the situation?" Ruan Qi asked. Then, looking down, he happened to see the paternity test scattered at his feet. Ruan Qi bent down, picked up the paternity test from the ground and flipped it. "Who is Guo Tao?" Asked Ruan Qi. "Murong Yuqing''s son." Gu Jingting coldly dropped a sentence. "Oh, that''s interesting. Murong Yuqing and the wild seed born by that adulterer are going to depend on you now. " Ruan Qi said sarcastically, holding the paternity test fan. Gu Jingting didn''t speak with a cold face, and his deep frown Never stretched. From Ruan Qi''s point of view, he only felt that Gu Jingting was a little uneasy. "Is it worth getting angry about it?" Ruan Qi said, "I''m going to order someone to tie the little bastard here. It''s not clear if we take a tube for blood test." "There''s no need for that." Gu Jingting cold tone, said firmly, "he is not my son." "So sure?" "I''m not so stupid that I don''t even know if it''s my seed." Gu Jingting put his hand on the table to make a fist. After hearing this, Ruan Qi shrugged his shoulders. How can people like them cause themselves unnecessary trouble? Even Fu Chendong, a big butterfly, has never touched his clothes. Even if there are unexpected flowers, they must be cut off before they bear fruit. What''s more, Gu Jingting is as cautious as Gu Jingting. If Murong Yuqing takes such a big green hat, how can she give birth to a child for herself? Women are not clean, and they will react when they give birth to a child. Chapter 651-652 "It''s not your seed, but let Murong Yuqing make such a fuss. Sooner or later, she will not live in peace. In case my sister-in-law misunderstands, your backyard will catch fire again... " Ruan Qi did not finish, the door of the office was suddenly knocked from outside, Ouyang long pushed the door in. "Did you find out?" Gu Jingting asked. Ouyang long nodded, "my wife stopped a taxi across from the company. The traffic system''s road surveillance showed that after the car entered continental street, it turned into an alley. There was no surveillance video in that alley. At present, my wife is still missing, but..." Ouyang long said that his voice obviously stopped for a moment, with a look of uneasiness. "However, we just checked the license plate number of the taxi. The driver had a criminal record and had been jailed twice for rape. What''s more, after the car drove into the alley, it never came out. " "Say it again?" Gu Jingting''s hair was still wet, his whole body was full of moisture, and his eyes were dark. Ouyang long hung his head and didn''t speak. He was so bored that he dared to repeat what he had just said. "The Municipal Bureau has sent a group of police officers out to arrest people. There should be news soon." "Soon, how long?" Gu Jingting''s cold voice had a piercing chill. He stood up from his chair. His white shirt and trousers were still half wet. There was continuous thunder and lightning outside the window. Gu Jingting was like Satan coming out of the thunderstorm. Ouyang long hung his head and did not speak. He did not dare to speak. On one side, Ruan Qi reached out and touched his nose, and said in a timely manner, "my little sister-in-law has run away from home?" No wonder, as soon as he came in, he saw Gu Jingting fidgeting. It turns out that it''s Lin Yi. "With my sister-in-law''s skill, three or five ordinary men may not be her rivals. Don''t worry too much about it..." Ruan Qi didn''t finish, Gu Jingting''s cold eyes looked over and interrupted him. Gu Jingting was born in the army. He knew exactly what happened in prison. It''s easy to distort the human nature of the people who come out of it. If the other party doesn''t use violence, they can put people down with some medicine and do whatever they want. "What are you doing here? Send out all the people who can be sent out below. I''ll go to the city council myself. " Gu Jingting finished, took the car key and left. The second hour after Mrs. Gu''s disappearance, although the news had been blocked, half of the police force in the system was looking for someone, which was just like a rumor. With the passage of time, people are still not found, and President Gu''s mood is getting colder and colder. Even Ruan Qi feels shivering when talking to him. Because the lane was full of fish and dragons, the police also investigated for nearly three hours before catching the driver, and then the man was arrested in the Bureau. The most experienced criminal police of the Municipal Bureau are in charge of interrogation, while Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi are sitting in the monitoring room next door. The director of the Municipal Bureau was always with him. "There are many underground nightclubs in that alley. This man was caught from a young lady''s quilt. We also brought the young lady back to give a confession. They are old friends. We can get 20% off each time and spend the night. " When the director speaks, Gu Jingting has been indifferent and speechless. His dark and sharp eyes only stare at the surveillance video, as if he didn''t hear him at all. On the surveillance screen, the driver kept asking, "why do you arrest me? What crime have I committed? " "Isn''t it against the law to go whoring! I warn you, you give me honest, I ask what, honest answer The police officer in charge of the interrogation immediately picked up the photo of Lin Yi and asked, "does this person know him?" "I don''t know." The driver came back. "She''s a famous artist. You don''t know her? Don''t blame me for being rude again "She''s a big star. How could I know her. Oh, I know her, and she doesn''t know me "She took your taxi at the gate of Gu''s financial group at 3:15 this afternoon. After that, the car entered the back lane of continental street and never came out. She''s missing now. Does it have anything to do with you? " "No, no!" The driver got up from the chair out of control and was ordered to sit down by the police. "I didn''t know that woman with sunglasses was a star! She didn''t speak after she got on the bus. At first, she said to go to Lin''an Road, but when the car passed continental street, she suddenly asked me to stop. There''s a surveillance video on Continental street. If I don''t want to park, I turn my car into the alley, and then she gets off. After that, I received a call from Xiao Hong. She said it was raining today and there was no business. She asked me to sit down and give me a 50% discount. I happened to be nearby, so I went there. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Hong and her little sisters... " In the monitoring room, Gu Jingting took back his sight and said coldly, "let people go, it has nothing to do with him." Gu Jingting has been in the army for many years and has also done criminal investigation. He can tell whether a person is telling the truth or a lie at a glance. The driver didn''t lie, so Lin Yi shouldn''t have had an accident. But she turned off her cell phone and didn''t go home. She was obviously hiding from him.Gu Jingting got up and walked out of the monitoring room. His face was still gloomy and ugly. He walked out of the market all the way, it was still raining outside, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were locked and he stood in front of the rain in a daze. She didn''t even have an umbrella with her in such a heavy rain. Where could she go. Behind him, Ruan Qi came with an umbrella and frowned at him. He had not seen Gu Jingting lose his soul for a long time. The last time he was in such a mood, it was during the peacekeeping force. They were ordered to go into the primeval forest and chase several international terrorists, who were very skilled and had the most advanced guns and weapons. Gu Jingting and his party of more than a dozen people entered the primitive deep forest, and finally only he came out alive. He tried his best to carry out a seriously injured comrade in arms, and finally died because of ineffective rescue. That comrade in arms is only 20 years old. He is very young. He used to be a champion of Sanda. He just joined the peacekeeping force. When Gu Jingting carried him out of the virgin forest, he was still alive and said to him, "brother Gu, I don''t want to die. My girlfriend is still waiting for me in my hometown." At one time, Ruan Qi thought that only life and death could make Gu Jingting a tough man a little moved. Now, Gu Jingting just lost Lin Yi, and he was so lost that he was like a child who lost his beloved toy. "Do you want me to inform the airport, customs, and railway station to let them pay attention to my sister-in-law, so as not to make it more difficult for us to find someone who has gone abroad?" Gu Jingting shook his head and nodded again. There was some contradiction between his expressions. Will she really leave him and Fanfan? If she really wants to leave him, what should he do? Is it to let her free, or selfishly lock her up again? At this moment, Gu Jingting never had a contradiction. Chapter 653 "Drink, drink." Chu Xi picked up her glass again. During the dinner, Lin Yi and Chu Xi talk to each other. Xie Yao doesn''t make much noise. She just lowers her head and rinses vegetables. Then, she gives Lin Yi and Chu Xi some food. Occasionally, she takes a bite of it herself. Xie Yao is a little older than them and has always been good at taking care of people. Lin Yike ate the meat from Xie Yao. His eyes narrowed with a smile. "Xie Yao, you are so nice." Xie Yao finished listening, Wen Dan''s smile. Chu Xi also said: "Yao Yao, you are so kind. I don''t think Gu Jingyu is worthy of you." Xie Yao heard, faint smile, "you two mouth spread honey, a hot pot will buy you." Chu Xi held her cheek in her hand and sighed, "since my mother passed away, no one has served me any more dishes. Watching you put vegetables in my bowl, I want to cry. Yao Yao, why don''t you dump Gu Jingyu and let''s go through it. " Chuxi finished, reached out to hug Xie Yao. Xie Yao chuckles and pats her away. Chu Xi took back her hand and said with a smile: "it seems that you still prefer young master Gu. What''s the difference? Just move back. Gu Jingyu has been obsessed with you all these years. He won''t divorce you. What''s more, it''s not Gu Jingyu''s fault to tell the truth about the wedding and your mother''s death. It''s all your Laozi''s fault. If you put all this into Gu Jingyu''s head, he will be wronged enough. " After listening, Xie Yao narrowed her lips and did not speak. She didn''t know Gu Jingyu was innocent. She just couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart. Xie Yao often thinks that if she doesn''t marry Gu Jingyu, if she doesn''t want to marry him selfishly, there won''t be Murong Yuwei''s fight, and her mother won''t be angry to death. Xie Yao felt that she was trapped in a quagmire. She couldn''t get out of it. She thought, maybe she really has a problem, it''s time to see a psychologist. Chu Xi saw that she did not speak, sighed, and continued: "Xie Yao, in fact, I understand your feelings now." Perhaps, no one can understand Xie Yao''s mood better than Chu Xi. At the beginning, Chu Xi had a very happy family. Her father, President Chu, was devoted to his medical career, while Mrs. Chu was a gentle and virtuous full-time housewife. Chu Xi and Ruan Qi are well matched, and their feelings are going well. And all happiness, after she introduced Ruan Ping to her father, slowly destroyed and collapsed. Chu Xi''s mind is very simple. She thinks her boyfriend''s sister is her own sister. So, when Ruan Ping graduated from medical school and was looking for an internship unit, Chu Xi introduced her to her father. Later, President Chu arranged for Ruan Ping to practice in his hospital. At that time, the relationship between the two families was very good. Ruan Ping even often came home to ask her father for academic questions. Chu Xi doesn''t even know when her father and Ruan Ping got together. By the time she knew, her father had to divorce her mother for Ruan Ping''s sake. Mrs. Chu spent her whole life in the family. If she lost the family, she would have nothing. So Mrs. Chu refused to divorce. But President Chu and Ruan Ping openly bought a house and lived together. At that time, Chuxi saw that her mother stayed up all night, and her face was washed with tears. This has been suffering, and finally was found cancer. The time of discovery is already in the late stage. If we actively cooperate with the treatment and have the company and care of our family, we may be able to live longer. Chu Xi kneels in front of her father, crying and begging him to accompany her mother to finish the last journey. The man had some conscience and finally moved home. But then, Ruan Ping came to the door with a strong stomach and forced Mrs. Chu to divorce. Mrs. Chu was very angry with Ruan Ping. At that time, Chu Xi was in pain, and Ruan Qi was also in pain. Even these years, Chu Xi still lives in remorse and remorse. She always felt that if she had not led the wolf into the house, her mother would not have died. Even feel that if she did not know Ruan Qi, did not fall in love with Ruan Qi, she will still have a complete home, live a carefree life. "When my mother was critically ill, I really hated Ruan Qi and myself. But my mother told me before she died, let me not hate him, let us be together. In fact, he didn''t do anything wrong, it was just fate. But at that time, I was like a magic barrier. I couldn''t figure it out. Over the years, I''ve been floating abroad alone, missing home and him. Later, I finally seized the opportunity to return home. Before I got on the plane, I said to myself, "I am not married. If he is not married, I will fight for it." But she has been back for so long, and Ruan Qi has not been warm, not many opportunities to meet. He saw her like a mouse saw a cat. He could hide if he could. Chuxi said, her eyes moist again.Xie Yao reaches out and pats her on the shoulder. She wants to comfort her, but Chu Xi grabs her hand. "Sister Xie Yao, I hope you can get out of the shadow and make up with Gu Jingyu as soon as possible. Don''t waste all these years like me. When you want to recover, you will find that he may not still be waiting for you. " Xie Yao listened and gave a wry smile. Chu Xi turns to look at Lin Yi and points to her with a fingertip. Lin Yi also felt that Dr. Chu might have drunk too much and was a little drunk. She thought Chu Xi would continue to nag a lot. As a result, Chu Xi asked with concern, "don''t you need to repair your mobile phone? What if your man can''t find you? " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back when the rain stops." Lin Yihui said. Lin also received a call from Guo Zijian, saying that he wanted to talk to her. Lin Yi also felt that this man was baffled. What did they have to talk about. After hanging up the phone, she didn''t want to go back to see Gu Jingting and Murong Yuqing confront each other. If she heard something she didn''t want to listen to, what should she do. She walked out of Gu''s consortium and stopped a taxi at the door. When she was at a loss, she happened to see Xie Yao. Lin Yi has good eyesight and is sure he can''t read it wrong. She immediately asked the driver to stop, but, in a hurry, accidentally dropped her mobile phone to the ground when she paid for it. When it was raining, the mobile phone fell into the water pit on the side of the road and turned off directly. Then, the mobile phone was paralyzed all the time. "Good boy, I''ll be home soon. Xie Yao has a double bed here. It''s too crowded to sleep for three people. " Chu Xi said again. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." After drinking for a while, Lin Yi felt as if he was drunk, dizzy and uncomfortable, and his head began to hurt. "Yes, are you not feeling well? You look so red. " Xie Yao also noticed that something was wrong with her. "Oh, maybe too much. Is this wine high in strength Lin also subconsciously reached out and touched his cheek. "Then I''ll help you in and have a rest." Xie Yao came to help her, habitually reached out and touched her forehead, only to find that Lin Yi''s forehead was hot, obviously feverish. It''s really a little girl. She doesn''t even know she has a fever. Chapter 654 "Chu Xi, you seem to have a fever." Xie Yao said. "Ah?" Chu Xi is still a little confused. She gets up from her chair and touches Lin Yi''s forehead. It''s really hot. Ah! After a bit of rain, she burns like a cooked crab. Only Gu Sishao can afford such a delicate little woman. "Do you have a thermometer and antipyretic at home?" Chu Xi asked. "Yes." Xie Yao got a thermometer and antipyretic. Chu Xi took Lin Yi''s temperature, 38 ¡ã 4. The temperature is not very high. She doesn''t need to go to the hospital for the time being. Lin also took medicine, drank half a cup of warm water, and fell asleep faintly. Chu Xi''s wine also woke up most of the time, and Xie Yao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After they had cleaned up the room, they sat in the living room chatting. "I made an appointment for next Friday. Don''t forget." Chu Xi reminds a way. "Well." Xie Yao nodded, her face showing a trace of hesitation, hesitated and said, "I feel chest pain recently, I don''t know what''s going on." Xie Yao said very obscure, she said chest pain, is actually breast pain. "What''s the pain? Does it hurt? " Chu Xi habitually reaches out to touch, but is subconsciously patted open by Xie Yao. "Why are you so shy? All women. I can take advantage of you." Chuxi laughed and joked, but she still put out her hand honestly. "If there''s no hard lump inside, it may be hormone stimulation. Your aunt should be coming soon. Many people have chest pain before menstruation, so it should be no problem. Of course, if you are pregnant, you may also have this symptom Chu Xi said again. "I''m not pregnant. I tested it with a test paper." Xie Yao said. "Well, I''ll take a chest CT for you on Friday and have a good check." As soon as Chu Xi finished, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Express?" Chu Xi asked. "I seldom shop online." Xie Yao returned. She couldn''t think of anyone knocking on her door on a rainy day. If it''s Murong Yubin, he has the key to his apartment. What''s more, Murong Yubin doesn''t know about her moving back to her apartment. She won''t come here at all. "Maybe it''s the property, or it''s the wrong type. Ignore it." Chuxi finished, no image of the fall on the sofa. As soon as she lifted her legs, she heard the sound of keys. It turns out that people outside have keys! Chu Xi and Xie Yao think it''s Murong Yubin. Chu Xi immediately sat up from the sofa, just ready to tease two, but saw the door open, Gu Jingting and Gu Jingyu came in one after another. It turns out that in addition to Murong Yubin, Gu Jingyu also has the key to his apartment. Xie Yao was obviously stunned when she saw them. Since she moved to her apartment, Gu Jingyu has never been here. He just calls her every night before going to bed to make sure she is OK, that''s all. And Gu Jingyu came here today, obviously not for her. Xie Yao''s eyes fell on Gu Jingting without any trace. He was wearing a pure black hand-made suit, the corners of which were ironed very smoothly. Standing there, tall and deep, his first feeling was cold and noble. Gu Jingting''s facial features were deep and three-dimensional, but he was too cold and seldom showed emotion. At this time, he also pursed his lips, a pair of ink eyes dark can''t see the bottom. "Jing Ting came to meet his wife." Gu Jingyu said. After listening, Xie Yao frowned slightly. Although Lin Yi didn''t say anything, she ran to her face in the rain and looked at her like a homeless child. Although she was smiling, she was smiling with a touch of sadness. Xie Yao knew that something must have happened, and Lin Yi had a home and didn''t want to go back. "I also have a fever. I just fell asleep after taking the medicine. It''s not convenient for her to go back with you now, and she may not be willing to go back with you. " After listening, Gu Jingting raised his eyes and took a deep look at Xie Yao. "She''s my wife. If she doesn''t go back with me, does she want to keep her all the time?" Xie Yao said with a cold smile, "Mrs. Gu is so precious. How can I afford it. However, Gu always should not learn to respect your wife. I said, "she doesn''t want to go with you now." "When did the third sister-in-law become the spokesman of Yike?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows coldly. He deserves to be an expert on the negotiation field. Gu Jingting''s words made Xie Yao speechless. Xie Yao frowned and watched Gu Jingting enter the bedroom. She was just about to stop her, but Gu Jingyu stopped her. Gu Jingyu said, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Xie Yao frowned and said, "I can''t manage to get out of here, but in my family, I can''t let people bully me." Gu Jingyu said, shaking his head and laughing, "don''t worry, Jing Ting won''t bully his wife." The person in the world who cares most about Lin Yi is probably Gu Jingting. Lin Yi was just missing for a few hours. Gu Jingting almost turned a city around.In Gu Jingyu''s impression, Gu Jingting has always been an over mature, calm and rational man. For the first time, he saw Gu Jingting not calm and rational. In the bedroom, Lin can also lie on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and curled up together. Your appearance seems very uncomfortable. Your little face is burning red, and your eyebrows are always frowning. Gu Jingting strode to the bedside, thin lips tightly into a line. He reached out and touched Lin Yi''s forehead, which was still very hot. I don''t know whether the medicine didn''t work or it didn''t work at all. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and naturally put her in his arms. His chin gently touched her forehead, and his eyebrows showed a bit of heartache. There was a sudden sharp pain in a corner of the chest. Lin can also be awakened by him, eyes embedded open a gap, looking at him, consciousness is still a little fuzzy. "Husband, I have a headache." She murmured, subconsciously retracted into his arms, and rubbed her face against his chest. "Darling, I''ll take you home." Gu Jingting said close to her ear, a cool kiss on her neck. Gu Jingting holds her and walks out of Xie Yao''s apartment. Although it''s still raining outside, it''s much smaller. In front of the building, two bodyguards in black suits stood there, like two door gods. They were holding umbrellas in their hands. Seeing Gu Jingting coming out, they immediately handed them over. Gu Jingting holds Lin Yike and gets on the bus. As the car moves slowly, he orders in a deep voice: "call the doctor to Lin''an Road apartment." When they returned to their apartment, Lin Yi was still in a daze, fell on the bed and fell asleep again. The doctor did a simple examination for her. She should have a fever in the rain. It didn''t matter. Continue to observe after taking the medicine. When Lin Yiye was asleep, Gu Jingting was always by her side. The air conditioning temperature in the room was moderate. He took her by the hand and felt that she was gradually sleeping soundly. Then, not long after, the fever subsided. After the fever subsided, Lin Yi could not avoid sweating all over his body, and his clothes were wet. Gu Jingting found a clean Nightgown from the cloakroom, lifted the quilt on her body, and began to undress her. Chapter 655 Lin Yi always sleeps lightly, and wakes up when he touches him. She half closed her eyes and looked at him. Her eyelashes blinked and her eyes were dazed. "I have no strength, I don''t want to..." Lin Yi''s hands were clinging to his clothes, saying that he would not take them off. "What don''t you want to do?" Gu Jingting looked at her with helpless eyes, both angry and funny. This little girl is full of thoughts. "Don''t you want to take off my clothes with me It can''t be cooking. " Lin Yike''s mouth is puffing. He looks like a coquettish child. "You think too much, I''m not so bad as to bully a patient." Gu Jingting said, while holding her hand, forcibly pulled off her skirt. During this period, Lin yie was still not very cooperative. Gu Jingting could only help her change her clothes and coax her softly, "dear, you are sweating and your clothes are wet. If you don''t change them in time, it''s easy to catch a cold in wet clothes." Lin Yi is probably a little ill and confused. She doesn''t know if she understands him. She keeps humming and saying, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Gu Jingting wasted some energy to help her change clothes. Lin Yi can also wear comfortable pajamas, a turn over and fell asleep, sleeping face gentle and quiet. Gu Jingting is in a mess. Because of the high temperature of the air conditioner in the house, he made another toss when he changed Lin Yi''s clothes, sweating all over his body, and his shirt was stained with sweat. Gu Jingting took off his shirt and the lines of his shoulders and back were perfect. He went straight into the bathroom, simply rinsed and changed into clean clothes. When he got back to his bedroom, the cell phone that had been left on the sofa just rang. Gu Jingting picked up his mobile phone to answer, and Fu Chendong''s voice was on the other side of the phone. "Boss, I''m back to report. I''ll tell you what you want, little one "What are the arrangements in the latest circulars?" Gu Jingting said. "There''s no need to check. The whole circle knows that my sister-in-law is preparing to release a second album recently, and she will stay in a city in the near future. It''s not very good, so that your husband and wife can''t get together much. Maybe it won''t take long for Fanfan to have a younger brother or sister." Fu Chendong has just returned to China, but he still hasn''t figured out the situation. He talks a lot. However, Gu Jingting obviously did not mean to explain, but directly said: "I don''t care what method you use to transfer Lin Yiyi''s work abroad. In the near future, I don''t want her to stay in a city." Fu Chen Dongming is stunned and turns his wife out. It''s not like the boss''s style. "Boss, is something wrong?" "I don''t have to explain to you. Do as I say." Gu Jingting said in a deep voice and hung up the phone directly. He threw his cell phone back on the sofa, turned around and saw Lin Yi sitting on the bed. She didn''t know when she woke up. She looked at him, her eyes as calm as dead water. "You want me to go abroad?" Lin also asked, probably because of illness, her voice was low and hoarse. Gu Jingting nodded and said, "go abroad for a while. I''ll pick you up when things are settled here. " There was a short silence after Lin Yi finished listening. The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence, even a bit depressed. Later, Lin Yike bent up his lips, spilled a sneer, full of irony. "Gu Jingting, if you support me now, it will only make me feel guilty." Gu Jingting deep ink eyes deep convergence, indifferent said a sentence, "good, when you go out to relax." "What if I don''t want to go?" Lin Yike looked at him with his eyes twinkling. Gu Jingting pursed his lips and his eyes were very deep. He did not speak, but the matter was obviously not negotiable. Lin Yi also slightly lowered his eyes and raised a smile of self mockery from the corner of his lips. All the time, maybe he doted on her too much, so that she ignored some objective facts. The man in front of her was Gu Jingting and Tang Hao. He was born to be superior and could not tolerate other people''s disobedience. Lin Yi also got out of control and lifted the quilt off her body. However, as soon as she got out of bed, she felt that her body was too light to use her strength. Her legs were soft and she fell directly on the side of the bed. What''s worse is that she didn''t stabilize herself in time after falling down. Her head directly hit the bedside table beside her, and her forehead was bruised. It''s dark in front of my eyes, and there''s Venus. This time, the impact is really not light. Lin also covered his bruised forehead with tears. Gu Jingting slightly flustered to her side, directly put her back to bed. "Is it serious? Let me see. " "Go away, it''s none of your business!" Lin Yi''s voice with a cry, negative hand push him, but he caught his hands, forced on the bed. "Be obedient and don''t move!" He pressed her with one arm, and with the other hand pulled away the broken hair in front of her forehead, carefully checking the wound on her forehead."It''s OK. It''s just a skin injury. It should be OK." Gu Jingting was relieved and let her go. Lin Yi is honest now. He doesn''t struggle to get out of bed any more. He just turns around and ignores him. Gu Jingting hugged her from behind, and they were close to each other. The voice of a man''s cello is deep and magnetic. "Once you have something that you care too much about, you can''t avoid losing your sense. Yes, I care about you, and you should be the same to me. So, Murong Yuqing just need a few words, no effort can let you out of control. Yes, I don''t want you to stay. I don''t want irrelevant people to hurt you. I promise, it will be settled as soon as possible. " Lin Yi''s back is close to his warm chest. She can feel the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest, which is still so reassuring. She didn''t speak, but her eyes became moist and fuzzy, and her tears ran down the corner of her eyes and fell silently. A tear just fell on Gu Jingting''s arm with scorching temperature. His tall body trembled slightly, the arm around her waist tightened subconsciously, as if afraid that she would disappear. Lin Yike reached out to wipe away the tears on his cheek. He still turned his back to him and asked in a hoarse voice, "Gu Jingting, have you ever loved her?" Gu Jingting almost subconsciously frowned and seemed to dislike discussing this topic. But at this time, Lin Yi is too sensitive. As long as he doesn''t speak, she will think he is acquiescent. "If I say no, do you think I''m thin and cool?" Gu Jingting raised his lips, spilled a smile of self mockery, and his smile was cold. "Have you ever loved?" But Lin Yiye stubbornly asked again, some of them were reluctant. "No He said. "For people like me, a marriage without love tends to be more stable. And I don''t need love, as long as the right is enough. Yes, it''s only after I met you that I realized that there are different ways to live in life. " Chapter 656 People of Gu Jingting''s background will consider many factors in their marriage, such as the right family, whether the other person''s appearance matches, and the opinions of their elders. And the most important point is the involvement of interests behind marriage. For example, the marriage of Gu Zhenghua and Jiang Zilan is a typical marriage of rich and powerful families. This kind of marriage seems pale, but in fact it is the most stable one. If Gu Zhenghua had not been too shameless, Jiang Zilan would not have been so bad. Gu Jingting''s education from childhood is how to be a responsible and responsible man, both for his career and for his family. Therefore, he has never rejected this kind of family marriage. If it is not Murong Yuqing can not bear the lonely derailment, he will according to the established plan of life, step by step get married and have children, give his wife due care and respect, but not love. In Gu Jingting''s eyes, he is not keen on love, which is illusory and uncontrollable. But in his life, there is a Lin Yi. She quietly intruded into his life and caught him by surprise. For the first time in his life, Gu Jingyu realized what love is, which really makes people happy and worried. You will be in a good mood all day because of her smile, and you will be worried because of her frown. Before meeting Lin Yiye, Gu Jingyu''s life was monotonous and gray, with only troops and guns in his eyes, only comrades in arms and enemies. It seems that every day is colorful, she will make him feel uneasy and uneasy, but more is sweet and surprise, even if she and he are angry and quarrel, it is very interesting. Without Lin Yi, he would accept and get used to the gray and single world. But once people have seen the most beautiful colors, they are no longer willing to return to a single world. Because of her, he became greedy. "Yes, if only I could meet you earlier. Or, I haven''t met you at all. Then, I won''t feel heartache. " Gu Jingting''s low voice, even with a little helpless exclamation. Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes were moist all the time, and he didn''t cry. Her hand has been out of control around Gu Jingting''s waist, "Gu Jingting, you are really good at saying love words. I have to doubt how many girls you have cheated." Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, "then you really look up to me, women are so troublesome, I coax you a already exhausted." Gu Jingting finished, stretched out a long finger, gently straightened out the messy hair for her. "Hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Lin also shook his head. "I''m not very hungry. I ate hot pot at Xie Yao''s house. He also drank a bottle of good wine from Gu Jingyu. " Referring to Xie Yao, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that she was asleep at Xie Yao''s home. How did she wake up and go home. "You picked me up at Xie Yao''s? How do you know I''m in her house? " Lin also can''t understand of ask. "Jingyu told me." Gu Jingting returned. He didn''t mention the fact that he made a scene for her. Lin Yili was still tired in his arms. She didn''t know if it was the effect of the medicine. She felt sleepy. "Gu Jingting, I lost my cell phone in the puddle and it broke down." Lin also closed his eyes and murmured. After listening, Gu Jingting gave a gentle smile. So she didn''t go missing on purpose and didn''t run away from home. "Never mind. I''ll buy you a new one." "Well." Lin Yike nodded and leaned in his arms, looking for the most warm and comfortable position, and fell asleep at ease. Lin Yike slept until dawn the next day. When she woke up, she was at last refreshed. She was lying on the bed by herself, and the position beside her was empty. Gu Jingting was not there. Lin Yike lifted his quilt and got out of bed. As he was preparing to enter the bathroom to wash, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Mobile phone as like as two peas, Lin could walk past and found that a new mobile phone was on the bedside cupboard, which was exactly the same as the one she used, even the mobile phone card was installed, the battery was full, and the bell was also her original one. Gu Jingting is indeed careful and considerate. If he buys an expensive and unsuitable mobile phone, Lin may not be used to it. Her original mobile phone, which she carefully selected, is very suitable and comfortable to use. Lin also picked up his mobile phone and saw that the number on the screen was a string of strange numbers. "Hello." Lin can also answer. "Yes, I''m Chu Xi." Chuxi''s big voice came from the phone. "Chu Xi, what can I do for you?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "What do you ask me? You still don''t find you''ve lost anything? " Chu Xi''s voice deliberately pretended to be a fuss, and then said with a smile: "if Mrs. Gu is sure she hasn''t lost anything, then I''ll take it for myself." Lin Yi was burning faintly yesterday. Before she had time to pack up, what did she lose? Lin also subconsciously rubbed his hand, and found that the ring on his hand was missing.She has a habit of taking the ring off before washing her hands and putting it on after drying them. She remembers that she went to Xie Yao''s home yesterday. After entering the bathroom, she washed her hands. Then Chu Xi called her to carry the dishes and chopsticks. In a hurry, she forgot to put on the ring. "You have my wedding ring?" Lin Yike said with an apologetic smile. At this time, Chu Xi was playing with her ring, smiling and joking. "Gu Sishao is really a big hand. There are at least five carats of such a beautiful diamond. I remember reading this diamond ring in the magazine. It seems to be coronation series. To crown love, I can''t see Gu Jingting is so romantic. When he took you away from Xie Yao''s house yesterday, it was called domineering. Did you have that Please don''t forget to ask me a marriage grant. " "Your mind is full of ''wedding edicts''! I was so sick yesterday that I fell asleep all night. You only care about your marriage, you can''t care about me. It''s really heterosexual and inhuman. " Lin Yi said with a half smile. "It''s just a cold and a fever. Just take two pills. You''re really delicate." Doctor Chu said, "I''m in the hospital. You can come to get the ring when you have time. I can''t afford to lose such an expensive ring." "Well, I''ll come to you now." Lin Yi finished and hung up. Turning around, I saw Gu Jingting at the door. His straight back leans against one side of the wall, wearing a pair of black trousers and sports vest, revealing the shoulder and arm muscles solid and uniform, very sexy. Lin Yi also looks at him with light eyes. It seems that he just came back in the morning. There''s a bit of wet fog in the hair. "Awake? Do you still have a headache? " Gu Jingting walked up to her with his long legs and touched her forehead naturally. Lin Yike shook his head. "It''s all right. I want to go out. The ring has fallen on Chu Xi. I''ll go and get it. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded. "Eat first. I''ll drive you after dinner. After that, don''t be so careless. " The wedding ring has an unusual meaning for marriage. Chapter 657 Lin Yike simply washed, changed his clothes and followed Gu Jingting downstairs for dinner. Breakfast is very simple, mainly nutritious and light. Lin also drank half a bowl of porridge, ate a soft egg, and was full. Gu Jingting changed his clothes to go out. His suit was stiff and his cold and expensive temperament was natural. Gu Jingting personally drove Lin to the hospital. The swaggering Maybach stops at the front door of the hospital. Lin Yiwu just wants to push the door to get off, but Gu Jingting holds his wrist. Lin Yike looked back and thought he wanted to ask for a kiss, so he took the initiative to come up and pecked at his thin lip. However, Gu Jingting suddenly locked her in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Yes, I love you." His lips were close to her ears and he whispered. The voice is mixed with deep helplessness and bitterness. Lin Yi also felt sad and distressed, and put his hand around his waist. "Oh, I see." She took a deep breath and said in a relaxed tone: "there are so many people who love me. Mr. Gu has to work hard to make progress. If he doesn''t make progress, he will fall behind and be eliminated." Gu Jingting had a feeling of crying and laughing. No matter how heavy the topic is, she can turn it into a cold joke. Gu Jingting released his arm, habitually stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "go." Later, Lin Yike pushed the door to get off, stood beside the car and waved to him. Then, like a little butterfly, he went into the front door of the hospital and soon disappeared. In the morning of the hospital, people came and went. It was very noisy. Lin could barely squeeze into the elevator. Standing in the corner with a big mask. Then, follow the flow of people out of the elevator, to the obstetrics and Gynecology where the floor. However, Chu Xi is not in the office. She is received by a young nurse. "A critical patient has just been sent to the emergency department. Director Chu has been called in. Please wait here for a while." There is a row of benches beside the nurse station, where Lin can sit down. And the opposite of the nurse station is the operating room. Many people are sitting in the corridor outside the operating room, which is more lively than the market. "Is there an expert today? There are so many people in line Lin Yi asked casually. "Those are people queuing up for the flow of people." The nurse looked up in a tone of indifference. Obviously, this kind of situation has long been commonplace. Lin also subconsciously slightly frowned, but did not say anything. In many people''s eyes, the fetus in the belly is just an embryo. But in Lin yie''s eyes, with fetal heart is a fresh life, so, no matter how hard she was, she didn''t want to sail. Lin Yiye was bored waiting. He was just picking up his mobile phone to brush the web page when he heard the nurse yell, "Shen Ning, have you caught a cold recently? The result of blood drawing is a virus infection. You can''t do abortion surgery for the time being. Go back first." Lin also subconsciously looked up and thought it was just a duplicate name. Did not expect to really see Shen Ning, she is standing in front of the operating room and nurse negotiations. Lin can also feel strange, Yuan Jie has been looking forward to grandson, Shen Ning how can run to the hospital to abortion. At that moment, Lin Yi really wanted to call Yuan Jie to inquire, but it was just a moment''s thought. After all, it''s a family affair of the left family, and has nothing to do with her as an outsider. If Shen Ning insists on killing the child, Yuan Jie may not be able to stop it, but it will also estrange their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Lin Yi sighed helplessly. She was about to look down at her mobile phone, but she found that Shen Ning had already looked at her. Although Lin Yi''s face was covered with a large mask, Shen Ning obviously recognized her because her eyes were very complicated. Each other''s eyes meet, Lin also can''t pretend not to know each other, can only nod to Shen Ning, is to say hello. Shen Ning, however, looked away without expression. Lin Yike had no fun and continued to look down at his mobile phone. Then Chu Xi came back. He looks very angry. "Not critically ill? Is the operation over so soon? " Lin Yike asked. "I can''t hear the fetal heart when I send it. I''m not an immortal, and I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life. However, it''s good for her to lose her child. She was aborted because of her husband''s domestic violence. Let''s break up the marriage as soon as possible, so that the child won''t suffer when she is born. " Chu Xi''s temperament is straight. She has to say something she can''t get used to. She almost didn''t quarrel with her family in the emergency room, but was chased back by the director of the emergency room. Chu Xi said as she walked into the office and took out a ring from the drawer and handed it to Lin Yi. Lin also took the ring and put it on his hand. A very cherished appearance. She still remembered Gu Jingting''s words when she first put the ring on her hand. He said: if you put on this ring, you can never take it off again. At that time, Lin Yi''s mind was full of such an expensive ring that he would not return it to him even after divorce. In retrospect, Lin Yi feels funny. Thinking of Gu Jingting''s solemn promise, he couldn''t laugh, but was moved to cry."I have two more surgeries in a while, so I won''t keep you. Anyway, the hospital is not a good place. Let''s get together next time. " "Good." Lin Yi returns with a smile, and then leaves the hospital. As soon as she walked out of the door of the hospital, she received a call from Lu Yao, informing her that she would fly to Europe tomorrow morning to shoot a jewelry advertisement. On the phone, Lu Yao said: "my eldest lady, what are you doing? Suddenly, an international brand of jewelry spokesperson comes down from the sky. The price will follow us. The only condition is that you have to fly to Europe tomorrow to start early shooting." After listening to this, Lin Yi took the corner of his lip and laughed, with a smile of mockery. She has to say that President Gu is really vigorous and resolute, so quickly found a justifiable reason to get her out of the country. "International brand is not very good, since the other side is not bad for money, the endorsement fee should be increased ten times, let Milan help me pack things, see you at the airport tomorrow." Lin Yike hung up and stood on the steps in front of the hospital. Looking at the traffic on the street in front of him, he suddenly felt at a loss. She didn''t know where to go. The next day, Lin will be on the morning flight. Gu Jingting personally took her to the airport. Then, being called by Lin Yi, he ran around, exchanged boarding pass for her and checked her luggage. And then, go through security with her. There are not many passengers in VIP waiting room. Lin Yike stood in front of the French window and watched one plane after another take off from the ground. There is a feeling of emptiness in my heart. Then, has been the arm suddenly helped her shoulder, with heavy weight, people inexplicably a bit more security. Lin also subconsciously looked up at Gu Jingting beside him. He did not speak, just a pair of eyes incomparably deep, like the vast ocean. "Gu Jingting, if Taotao was really an accident between you and Murong Yuqing, what would you do?" Chapter 658 "Gu Jingting, if Taotao was really an accident, what would you do?" Lin Yi''s tone was very flat, but his face was pale and ugly. The sunshine outside the window is very good, but it can''t disperse the haze around. Gu Jingting set off a few waves in his deep eyes, and his eyes sank down a little bit, which was shocking. But the expression between his eyebrows is so serious, the tone is slow, even word by word, very serious. "Yes, there is only one accident in my life, that is to fall in love with you." Lin also looked at him in amazement and confusion. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. A corner of his heart was slightly painful. Gu Jingting didn''t speak any more. Instead, he put his hand around her waist and locked her in his chest. He lowers his head and kisses her tenderly. Lin Yi kept his eyes wide open and looked at him. He hugged himself and looked down at him to kiss her. Then, the tears rolled down uncontrollably and fell down his cheeks into the corner of his lips. There was a salty taste between each other''s lips and teeth. Gu Jingting''s tall body stiffened for a while, and then left from her lips. He frowned, stretched out his fingertips to wipe the tears on her cheek, with a sigh like nothing in his voice, "what are you crying for? I''m most afraid to see you shed tears. Every time you cry, I will unconsciously think whether I have done something wrong to make you sad. " Gu Jingting can be aggressive on the battlefield, can make a big difference in the market, and can be outstanding in various fields, but he has shortcomings after all. He really doesn''t know women. A woman''s mind is deeper than the sea, and her mood is faster than the weather. She wants to coax her, but she is crying. Now, for example, he doesn''t know why she''s crying. However, after drying his tears, he wrapped his arms around him and laughed like a little fox. "I will go abroad for at least a week this time. You should be more comfortable and don''t mess with those unruly women. In addition, the Murong Yuqing problem should be solved as soon as possible. Every time I see her, I feel headache. " "I see, my wife." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. Woman, it''s so changeable. At this point, the radio began to urge passengers to board. Milan are already waiting at the gate. Gu Jingting sent Lin Yike to the gate, and the two people were reluctant to part with each other. It was not until the gate was closed and Lin Yi''s flight took off that Gu Jingting turned and left. Outside the airport, the car had been waiting there for a long time. Ruan Qi was boneless, with his back against the door and a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Gu Jingting coming out of the airport, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. Then, he stretched out his hand to open the door and joked: "I have goose bumps when I think of your parting scene." Gu Jingting glanced at Ruan Qi coldly. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He just asked, "Murong Yuqing is still waiting for the company?" "Yes, I''m still waiting for you." Ruan Qi replied. "Does she have nothing to do now? As soon as the door of the company opens, she waits at the door. The front desk stops her outside. She just sits on the sofa in the lobby and drinks coffee. It''s like our company is a coffee shop, and she can refill it for free." Gu Jingting''s face condensed. Murong Yuqing has been busy in recent years, struggling for a living. Such a day is really hard for a young lady like her. And the child''s life experience, like a straw, can finally pull her out of the mud of the Guo family. Therefore, Murong Yuqing want to tightly grasp is not to blame. Ruan Qi obviously also wanted to understand this point, and sarcastically said, "anyway, as long as the wild seed she gave birth to depends on you, she will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, so she will stay in the company. She really has a good calculation." Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows are deep. Murong Yuqing''s business is really a little tricky. It''s not easy to be light or heavy. If someone else dares to play this trick in front of him, he has a hundred ways to make her life worse than death. But the Murong family and Gu family are in laws, and they always have to worry about each other''s faces. Nothing to say all the way. The car finally stopped at the main entrance of Gu''s consortium. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi stepped up the steps one after another. As soon as they entered the company gate, they immediately saw Murong Yuqing sitting on the sofa in the rest area, like a door god. However, she is more leisurely than the door god, drinking coffee and reading magazines. Murong Yuqing met Gu Jingting and immediately welcomed him. Gu Jingting completely ignored her existence and went straight to the elevator. Murong Yuqing does not give up to follow the past, several front desk want to stop, but Ruan Qi makes a wink, immediately back away. Murong Yuqing has been following Gu Jingting into the president''s office. Gu Jingting took off his coat and put it on the back of the sofa. Then he rolled up his suit with his shirt cuff and went to the big desk. He reached for his office computer. Murong Yuqing is almost regarded as a transparent person. She clenches her lips and goes to the big desk pale. "Jingting, let''s talk."Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and he looked up at her hesitantly. "About what? And about your son? " "Yes." Murong Yuqing nodded, "Jingting, we have a common child. You can''t avoid this problem." Gu Jingting cold pursed thin lips, did not speak, eyes with sneer. This kind of vision makes Murong Yuqing feel very embarrassed, but she must go on with her words. "Jingting, I know you resent me for what happened at the beginning. Yes, I did do something sorry for you, but you ask yourself, how many feelings have you had for me? Gu Jingting, have you ever loved me? " Gu Jingting looked at her with calm and deep eyes. He doesn''t know how women like to ask that. Lin can also be asked once in a while: husband, do you love me? However, when Lin Yi asked him, most of them were coquettish. He was also willing to coax. And the same words from Murong Yuqing''s mouth, but with a questioning tone, can''t avoid people''s antipathy. What''s more, she didn''t ask when she was his fiancee. Now they have nothing to do with each other. What can she do if she asks. Gu Jingting was silent and fell into a short stalemate with each other. Murong Yuqing sneered, "what''s the matter? Dare not answer? " "Yuqing, the truth is more hurtful, why not?" Gu Jingting doesn''t have any temperature. "What if I have to listen? You''re going to die, you know. " "No Gu Jingting''s direct answer. Murong Yuqing heard, just feel like a slap in the face, hot pain. In fact, this result, from Gu Jingting''s lukewarm attitude towards her, she has already understood, but, listening to him personally, she still can''t help suffering. At the beginning, she had been looking forward to marrying him, trying to be a good wife, a virtuous wife, she was taking care of her family, all for him, but he did not appreciate. "Gu Jingting, you don''t love me. Why are you engaged to me and playing with me? Still playing Murong family! " Murong Yuqing some out of control quality asked. Chapter 660 "Again?" Zhao Lanfang said helplessly. Gu Jingyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. He walked straight over and sat down beside Zhao Lanfang. "You deserve it. Who let you fool around before?" Zhao Lanfang said with a sigh. The greatest advantage of caretakers is that they never shift responsibility to others. Murong Yuqing makes a lot of trouble at the wedding. It is reasonable to say that Murong Yuwei is a member of the Murong family. How can this be counted on the Murong family. But Gu Zhengguo severely reprimanded his son. If Gu Jingyu had not provoked Murong Yuwei, there would not have been so much right and wrong. Since you don''t like it or love it, you shouldn''t provoke it. Gu Jingyu owes so much love debt at the beginning. Sooner or later, he has to pay it back. "Mom, as soon as dad has taught me, please forgive me." Gu Jing once pulled his mother''s arm and begged for mercy. Zhao Lanfang reached out and poked his forehead. "I don''t want to talk about you, but you can see for yourself what you''ve done with your life. You''re already married, and your life is still lonely. I shouldn''t have agreed with you if I had known... " "Ma!" Gu Jingyu interrupted his mother''s words in a timely voice. Zhao Lanfang sighed heavily, then reached out and said, "give me your mobile phone." "What do you want me to do with my cell phone?" Gu Jingyu asked, but obediently put the mobile phone in Zhao Lanfang''s hands. Zhao Lanfang took the mobile phone, turned out Xie Yao''s number, and then dialed it. It took a long time to get through. On the other side of the phone, Xie Yao''s cold voice came and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Lanfang is almost subconscious frown, this tone light where like a husband and wife. There must be something between husband and wife to talk! Zhao Lanfang can''t help but think of his youth. She and Gu Zhengguo have never been in love, and their relationship is very harmonious and intimate. At that time, when she received a call from Gu Zhengguo, she would smile and ask, "do you miss me?" Zhao Lanfang wants to this point, but also can''t help shaking his head and sighing, heartache from his son. "Ah Yao, I''m mom." Zhao Lanfang said. At the other end of the phone, Xie Yao was obviously stunned. Zhao Lanfang used Gu Jingyu''s mobile phone to talk to her. What was the situation? "Ma, what can I do for you?" Xie Yao''s tone is a little unnatural. "I''m not worried about your business if I can have anything." Zhao Lanfang''s voice is full of helplessness. "I went to your new house today. The floor was covered with dust, and no one cleaned it. On this hot day, no windows were opened for ventilation. Also, there is no fumes in the kitchen. You don''t fire at home at all. I don''t know what you eat every day! Home is not like home. You think of home as a hotel Xie Yao pursed her lips and did not speak, obediently listening to the training. She knew that Gu Jingyu would not tell the story of their separation. But Zhao Lanfang is not a fool, to see a new house to understand. At this time, Zhao Lanfang did not pick broken, but also to save her face. "Well, you are young now. You only focus on your career, but not your home. I''ve discussed with your father. You''d better move back. At least we two old people can take care of your daily life. " "Ma..." Xie Yao wanted to refute, but for a while she couldn''t find a good reason. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll send people to the new house in the afternoon to move your clothes and supplies." Zhao Lanfang decides, then, does not give Xie Yao the opportunity to resist at all, hung up the phone directly. Zhao Lanfang returned the mobile phone to Gu Jingyu, and the tone was still quite helpless: "how long have you lived apart?" "Mom, Yao Yao and I are not separated. We just want to calm down." "You cover for her." Zhao Lanfang was slightly annoyed but helpless. "Today, I''ll let my servant move all the things in your new house. At least, under my nose, Xie Yao won''t openly sleep with you." Gu Jingyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his mother wanted him and Xie Yao to move back for such a purpose. Because his mother had always opposed his marriage to Xie Yao, Gu Jingyu naturally thought that Zhao Lanfang wanted to take advantage of Xie Yao. Zhao Lanfang seems to see through Gu Jingyu''s mind at a glance. "Don''t worry. I''m not a bad mother-in-law. I won''t embarrass your daughter-in-law. It''s true that I didn''t agree with you to get married before. Xie Yao''s temperament is too weak and unable to bear children, so she is not a good match. But now that I''ve married, I''m a family. Yang Xi is no longer here. My mother-in-law is her mother. I will take good care of her. " "It''s very kind of you, Ma. Gentle, good and virtuous, no wonder dad elected you as his daughter-in-law. " Gu Jingyu takes Zhao Lanfang''s arm with a smile. "Come on, be quiet. You, have a good life, let me save snacks is better than anything. Between the husband and wife, there is a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. If the beds are separated, there will be no chance to have sex with them. "Zhao Lanfang couldn''t help sighing. However, she is a vigorous and resolute person. In the morning, she talked to Xie Yao on the phone, and in the afternoon, she moved all the things that Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu had back to Gu''s villa. The first floor of the villa is the living room, and the second floor is almost full of guest rooms. Zhao Lanfang specially asked the servant to clean up one. It''s next to her bedroom. It''s a small suite of more than 60 square meters. Inside is the bedroom and bathroom. Outside is a small living room with seats and floor bookshelves. It can also serve as a study. The room has a balcony, which is full of lush plants. It''s good to sit on the balcony, enjoy the sun, read books or drink coffee. Curtains and bedding are also new, are comfortable warm color, very suitable for newlyweds. Zhao Lanfang personally directs the servant to tidy up the things of Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu. Everything is very detailed and attentive. Dinner time, also specially ordered the kitchen to cook a table of dishes. In the past, Zhao Lanfang and Yang Xi had a good relationship. Yang Xi often took Xie Yao and Yu Bin home as guests. Zhao Lanfang kept in mind what they liked to eat. So, he specially told Xie Yao to cook some dishes she liked. Everything was ready, and the family came back one after another. Zhao Lanfang talked to Xie Yao on the phone again, and determined that Xie Yao would come back. She was relieved. Xie Yao is also Zhao Lanfang. Although she has a weak temperament, she is one in a million. No matter how she quarrels with Gu Jingyu, she still behaves well in front of her elders. Zhao Lanfang and Ji Mei are sitting in the living room talking. The sound of the car engine comes from the yard. Then Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao enter the door one by one. "Mom, you see, Jingyu and Yaoyao are just a couple. Looking at them, I feel old." Ji Mei joked with a smile. Because of Xiaoyu''s business, she has offended Gu Jingyu. Now she has to be careful. Chapter 661 "If you are young enough to say that you are old, will I still be alive?" Zhao Lanfang''s smiling eyes fall on Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu naturally reaches for Xie Yao''s slender waist, and they come to Zhao Lanfang together. "Ma, sister-in-law." Xie Yao calls people politely. "Finally back, your sister-in-law arranged a table of dishes, which are all your favorite. If you don''t come back, the food will be cold." Zhao Lanfang stands up, Wen smiles and pulls Xie Yao''s hand. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walk to the restaurant together. "Where are dad and big brother?" Gu Jingyu asked. "Dad and Jinghong are in the study upstairs. Go and ask them to come down for dinner. I went to the kitchen to have a look. There was also a black chicken soup on the fire. My mother specially told Xie Yao to cook it. It''s the best way to keep fit. " Ji Mei said, raised her feet into the kitchen. Later, Gu Zhengguo and Gu Jinghong came down from the upstairs, and the whole family gathered together, but it was lively. The only fly in the ointment is that Wenwen has been living in school since this semester, while Gu Jingyu has no children and lacks the next generation. She always feels that it is a kind of regret. However, the atmosphere is still lively. Gu Jinghong and Gu Jingyu talk about current affairs and politics. Gu Zhengguo occasionally inserts a word or two. Zhao Lanfang always laughs and adds food to Xie Yao, and Ji Mei adds food and luster. The servant Sister Li brought the soup cup, which was black chicken soup stewed all afternoon. Ji Mei personally served the soup to Xie Yao. "Yao Yao, this chicken soup is specially prepared for you. Drink it while it''s hot to nourish your body. Look at you. You are too thin. Today''s girls can''t take care of themselves. Losing weight has damaged their health. Later, when you live at home, my mother and I will make sure that you are fat. " Xie Yao Fat for nothing? This is to make her a little pig. Xie Yao looks at the soup handed by Ji Mei. The soup is boiling well. It seems that it tastes good, but Xie Yao can''t stand the greasy taste. She has not had a good appetite recently. She always feels nauseous. Her diet is mainly light, and she seldom eats meat, let alone soup. But Ji Mei and Zhao Lanfang have a good intention. Xie Yao can''t refuse to be sensible any more, so she has to take two drinks. Just, chicken soup just swallow down, she can''t control a burst of nausea, in a hurry from the position to stand up, cover mouth ran out. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Zhao Lanfang and Ji Mei are puzzled. Gu Jingyu shook his head, also a blank face. Gu Zhengguo threw down his chopsticks in his hand. "I don''t know what you are doing outside all day long. I don''t know if your daughter-in-law is ill. If you can''t protect your family well, I hope you can govern the country and level the world! " "Jingyu has been busy with her work recently. Besides, Xie Yao is not a child anymore..." Gu Jinghong apologized for his brother. Gu Zhengguo had a cold face and didn''t speak. "Mom and Dad, take your time. I''ll see Yao Yao." Gu Jingyu finished, stood up from his position and walked out of the restaurant. Next to the restaurant is the bathroom. At this time, Xie Yao is holding the toilet to retch. She didn''t eat anything today. After spitting out the two mouthfuls of chicken soup, she was left with retching. But the more I couldn''t spit out, the more uncomfortable it was, and the tears fell down. Gu Jingyu pushes the door in. Seeing Xie Yao''s uncomfortable appearance, he can''t help feeling distressed. "Why do you vomit so much?" Gu Jingyu frowned and asked. Xie Yao turned on the tap, washed her face and mouth with cold water, and finally relieved a little. She straightened up in front of her and shook her head at Gu Jingyu. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve eaten something wrong recently." "Recently? Have you been like this these days? " Gu Jingyu is more and more worried. She has vomited for a few days, but Xie Yao has endured it all the time. Xie Yao pursed her lips and did not speak. Her face was very pale. She still looked very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know what happened to her recently. It seems that she started a few days ago. Suddenly, she can''t eat meat, has a bad appetite, has little energy, and is easy to feel sleepy. She always thought that she was eating the wrong thing. That''s what she used to do when she had gastroenteritis. "I''ll go upstairs to get the car key and take you to the hospital for examination." Gu Jingyu urgent said, worry is written on the face. "It''s dark. Let''s go tomorrow." Xie Yao refused. Xie Yao insists that she doesn''t want to go to the hospital in the evening, so Gu Jingyu can only give up. After dinner, the family sat in the living room and talked for a while. After watching TV for a while, they went back to their rooms. Out of the window, night came quietly. Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu lie on the same bed. They are at a loss, separated by a clear distance. Xie Yao has been rigid body, although, ear is Gu Jing encounter even breathing sound, but she knows he did not sleep. So, in this way, neither of them spoke, quietly until dawn. At daybreak, Xie Yao felt uncomfortable again. She was lying on the bathroom table and her legs were soft.Gu Jingyu frowned, took her out of the bathroom, dressed her and prepared to go to the hospital. Zhao Lanfang was also worried. When he sent them out, he kept telling them: "let the doctor check Yao Yao carefully. If you have a disease, you should treat it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you have a minor disease, you will be in trouble." Gu Jingyu drives Xie Yao to the hospital. Xie Yao sat in the co pilot''s seat, and her face was not very good-looking all the time. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. At most, it''s gastroenteritis. Just a bottle of infusion." Gu Jingyu holds the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other. Her fingertips are cold, but Gu Jingyu''s hands are warm and powerful. Xie Yao was a bit in a trance, then subconsciously curled up her fingers and held his hand. The car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of the hospital. Gu Jingyu took Xie Yao and went directly to obstetrics and gynecology department to find Chu Xi. Chu Xi sees her, but is quite a bit surprised, "isn''t it about to check on Friday? Why are you here today? " "Yao Yao is not very well. Please help her to have an examination. Or introduce a professional physician to her Gu Jingyu said. "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? " Chu Xi holds Xie Yao and sits down on the chair. Xie Yao roughly said about the symptoms, Chu Xi opened a list, let Xie Yao do blood test. Blood test results can be more than ten minutes, the results show that there is no problem, other tests will have to wait until after the afternoon. Chu Xi asked them to go back first, and then called them after the examination results came out. Gu Jingyu has an important meeting at ten in the morning. Xie Yao finally sends him away, and then goes back to Chu Xi''s office alone. Chu Xi is sorting out the patient''s medical records. She is slightly surprised to see her. "Why are you back? Did you drop something? " Chu Xi closes the medical record book that is being written, and holds her chin to look at Xie Yao. Xie Yao shook her head, sat down opposite her and asked, "Chuxi, am I pregnant?" Chapter 662 As like as two peas, Xie Yao is not the first time pregnant. Her symptoms are almost identical to that of her previous pregnancy. She just used the test paper to test it before, and was not pregnant. So she dared not think about it in the hope that the more hope she would be, the more disappointed she would be. Chuxi looks at Xie Yao with a nervous look, and suddenly feels funny. "The results will come out in the afternoon, and now I can''t guarantee anything. But you''re definitely not gastroenteritis. If it''s gastroenteritis, your blood routine should be able to check out, but your blood items are not abnormal. Moreover, nausea, vomiting, weakness and drowsiness are all typical symptoms of early pregnancy. Xie Yao, don''t be so nervous. Although now may not be the best time to get pregnant, if you are pregnant, it will be a good thing. " Xie Yao nodded, with a look of melancholy, "I''m just afraid of an empty joy." "That''s why I didn''t talk to Gu San Shao. If you don''t get pregnant, everything will be the same as it is now. " When Chu Xi finished, the door of the office rang. The intern came in and reminded Chu Xi that there would be an operation in half an hour. Chu Xi needs to make preoperative preparation in advance, and Xie Yao leaves the hospital. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yi''s flight has arrived in Denmark. After getting off the plane, Lin Yike went back to the hotel to catch the jet lag. After sleeping for more than ten hours, the first feeling after waking up was that he was hungry. Lin can also use the hotel''s internal telephone to order a meal, she ate, Milan looked at, but also can''t help joking, "Gu Si Shao how many times a night, tired you like this." "It''s jet lag, jet lag! Milan, you are an older unmarried young woman. How can you pretend that you are full of men''s love and women''s love? " Lin Yike shook his head while biting the spaghetti. After listening, Milan immediately glared, "Lin Yi, do you want your mouth to be so poisonous? I''m a leftover girl. What''s the matter? Who am I in the way?" "You can say that mother Wu broke her heart for your brother and sister''s marriage." Lin can also sigh. Milan holds his cheek with one hand and sighs helplessly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry, it''s that she really can''t meet the right one. If Gu Sishao, who is handsome, cool and rich, falls on her head, Milan will not hesitate to take him to get the certificate. It''s a pity that there is only one Gu Sishao in the world. It''s better for Lin Yi to start first. Milan wanted to howl. Do they have a way to survive! A plate of spaghetti is quickly eaten clean. Lin Yi could wipe his mouth with a tissue and ask, "did you inform me when the shooting will start?" Milan shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve been in contact with each other several times, but I haven''t got an accurate answer. I don''t think we will start work these days. What''s the matter? It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing. " Generally, the shooting schedule is very tight, and delaying one day means burning a lot of money. But this time, the jewelers are really not in a hurry, as if they are not bad for money at all. Lin also heard it, but it was funny. Gu Jingting took great pains to drag her abroad. "It''s not good not to start. You help me to make a travel strategy. I''ll go out and have a good look these days. " Lin Yike finished his meal, washed his clothes and went out. In foreign countries, the biggest advantage is that she no longer needs sunglasses and masks. She can walk in the street with a ponytail, T-shirt and jeans, and shoulders on her back. Lin also came to Denmark for the first time. It is a very beautiful country with a developed economy, a small gap between the rich and the poor, and a high degree of comfort for the residents. Of course, it is also the birthplace of Andersen''s fairy tales. Lin can also stand on the beach, the sea breeze slowly, blowing on the face is very comfortable. She picked up her cell phone and took a picture of the mermaid princess on the sea. Then, leaning against the fence by the sea, he wrote a microblog. The attached picture is the bronze statue of the mermaid princess on the sea. The remark is: This is the most beautiful mermaid princess. After the microblog was sent out, some netizens left messages soon. Lin Yi is reading the message with his mobile phone, when a phone call suddenly comes in. "By the sea?" Over the phone is Gu Jingting''s voice. "Well." Lin also answered, the voice mingled with the sea breeze, "what''s the matter?" "No, I just want to hear your voice." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike raised his lips and had a sweet smile. "What''s good about my voice?" "I like it, so I think it''s good." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Sweet talk." Lin Yi also smiles and reaches for his gills. In front of him is the blue ocean. His vision is very broad and his mood is a little more comfortable. "What are you doing?" Gu Jingting asked. "It''s relaxing." "I thought you were thinking of me." Gu Jingting''s tone is a bit more lingering and ambiguous. "Of course I miss you. Why don''t I book a plane ticket now?" Lin Yike said half seriously.There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone. Obviously, there was no room for negotiation. Lin can also vaguely understand that this man''s love for her is limited. Then, the voice of Ouyang long, an assistant, seemed to remind Gu Jingting to go to the meeting. "You''re busy. I''ll hang up." Lin Yike ended the call, threw his cell phone into his backpack, and then continued to walk along the coastline. Before she knew it, she came to a church. The size of the church is small, but the retro architecture gives people a pleasant feeling. Standing outside the church, Lin Yi vaguely heard the bell inside. It was supposed to be a wedding. She stepped in. In the hall, there was a priest and a couple of new people, as well as some relatives and friends. There were not many people, so many seats were vacant. Lin Yi can also sit down in the last row seat and watch the priest on the stage recite the oath. She speaks Danish. Although she can''t understand it, she feels very warm and pleasant. Foreign weddings are not as pompous as domestic weddings. Originally, the wedding is just a ceremony, two people love each other, have the blessing of relatives and friends, it is enough. Lin also suddenly remembered the Chinese wedding she and Gu held in Beijing. Although it was not extravagant, it was very lively. And what he said to her in the new house of her ancestral home, she will never forget all her life. On the stage, the bridegroom is kissing the bride. The picture is warm and romantic. Lin Yiye applauded with his relatives and friends present, but did not notice that there was a suitable person beside him. When the wedding is over and the bride and groom and their relatives and friends leave, Lin Yi looks at Zuo Ye sitting beside him in amazement. "I didn''t expect to meet you abroad. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zuo Ye says with a smile, his tone is light. It was like meeting an old friend in another country. "What a coincidence." Lin also replied. It''s a coincidence that she just met Shen Ning before going abroad, and now she meets Zuo Ye abroad. Chapter 663 "Why are you here? On a business trip? " Zuo Ye shakes his head, "come out to relax. There happened to be a friend here, so he came "Oh." Lin Yi answered vaguely and didn''t continue this topic. Zuo Ye doesn''t come out to relax for no reason. He must be in a bad mood and think about Shen Ning''s abortion Ah, every family has a difficult Scripture. The two sat in the church for a while, then walked out of the church together and separated at the door. Zuo Ye''s flight home in the afternoon. Lin Yi goes back to the hotel directly. After taking a bath and reading for a while, he feels a little tired and goes to bed before dark. However, in the middle of sleep, I was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. Lin also turned over and didn''t want to pay any attention to it. However, a rush of cell phone rings seemed to be like a death charm. Lin Yike rubs his eyes, sits up from the bed and picks up his cell phone to answer the phone. "Sister Lu Yao, don''t you know there is time difference between the eastern and western hemispheres? I''m sleeping with you." "You are still in the mood to sleep, my young lady. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" At the other end of the phone is the sound of Luyao firecracker, which makes people feel like the sky is falling down. But Lin also can but a face of blankness, "what''s wrong with me?" "Did you go to church yesterday? Do you have intimate behavior with a man? Congratulations, you are not only on the top of hot search, but also on every website. Now the entertainment front page headlines of major newspapers and magazines in a city are all about you dating mysterious men abroad Lin Yiye, I''ll see how you end this time! " After hanging up, Lin also felt a little confused. With her mobile phone, she started to log on to the website and refresh her microblog. She used her mobile phone to look at the webpage. The photos above are the church she just went to yesterday. Two of them are location pictures, and the others are taken in the church. On the bench, she and Zuo Ye sit side by side. The shooting angle makes them look ambiguous. Because she didn''t have any disguise when she went out yesterday, her face was completely exposed under the camera. And all the pictures about Zuo Ye are either the back or the fuzzy profile. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to expose Zuo Ye''s identity on purpose. As for the text content on the web page, Lin Yiye also took a general look at it. The content is very sharp, until she cheated in marriage and met mysterious men abroad. As for the comments of netizens, they are all kinds of things. Some people say: it''s said that Gu Si is young and promising, handsome and golden. Such a woman whose husband can''t keep her is just a rotten girl. Even doubt Gu Sishao is not good in bed. Others say: the appearance is pure and lovely, and the heart is wild and lustful. There are: Ferrari at home, but also go out to take a bus, this is the rhythm of their own death ah. However, there are also loyal fans for Lin can also plead a few words: it should be a picture of meeting a friend or a staff member in a foreign country, not a picture of catching a traitor in bed. Of course, more and more people are still watching. They are all guessing when Lin Yi and Gu Jingting will divorce. Lin Yiye only looked through some of the comments. She really didn''t want to see the obvious trace of the water army. It''s ridiculous to think about it. The so-called evidence of cheating, at least if she kisses a man, or goes to a love nest late at night, or goes to a hotel to open a room hand in hand. With a picture of her on a microblog abroad and sitting side by side with a man in a church, a big cheating hat is on her head, making such a noise. Obviously, it''s someone behind the scenes. But who is targeting her? Lin also had no idea for a moment. Originally, Lin Yiye''s trip abroad was two weeks, but suddenly there was a scandal about infidelity in her marriage, so she had to return home early. Lin also did not inform Gu Jingting before boarding. When such a big scandal broke out, Gu Jingting didn''t move at all. He didn''t even take the initiative to call to inquire. There are only two possibilities. One is that he was so disappointed in her that he didn''t want to pay any attention to her. The other is his complete trust in her, which does not require her to explain too much. Lin also naturally thinks that Gu Jingting is the second type. Therefore, she has nothing to worry about. Before boarding, Lin can also receive a phone call from Zuo Ye, but Zuo Ye didn''t say anything, just said some words of apology. In fact, the two people have been out of touch for a long time. Lin is also terrible. Gu Jingting is jealous. Zuo Ye doesn''t want Shen Ning to misunderstand him. This time, when he is abroad, he just goes to say hello because he thinks he has met an old friend in a foreign country. He didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble. Lin Yike hung up after two perfunctory sentences. She doesn''t think it has anything to do with Zuo Ye. She''s probably targeted. It''s estimated that if she teases a male dog, she can make headlines. After boarding the plane, Lin Yi kept his eyes closed, but after flying for more than ten hours, he was still tired.After the plane landed, Lu Yao had already been waiting to pick up at the airport. It took them some effort to avoid the reporters and paparazzi. Lu Yao can drive and take Lin to leave the airport. On the way, I talked to her about the latest development of the scandal. "The company has publicly clarified this matter, saying that you and your friend only met by chance in foreign countries and talked a few words. We reserve the right to investigate such untrue remarks. In addition, this morning, the legal department of Gu''s consortium also made a public statement, saying that your relationship with Gu Jingting is very stable, so that the public should not believe such untrue statements. " Yao Yao holds his steering wheel in both hands, and looks at Lin Yi with his head. He laughs and says, "your husband is what awesome, whatever happens, he will stand up for you. To tell you the truth, he didn''t question you when such a thing happened? " "No Lin also shook his head. She and Gu Jingting have not been on the phone so far. And his unconditional trust in her really warmed Lin Yi''s heart. "This kind of rumor can''t be true. It can''t be true. Now we have refuted the rumor publicly, and the news will soon subside after a period of hot discussion on the Internet. " Lu Yao then said, looking at Lin Yiye''s tired appearance, he said, "I''ll take you back first. You''ll have a good rest these two days." Lin Yike nodded, supported his cheek with one hand, and looked at the backward scenery outside the window indifferently. The car stops at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. Lin can also push the door to get off and walk into the elevator with his luggage. When the elevator reaches the floor where she lives, Lin can pull the suitcase with one hand and turn out the key to open the door with the other. When the door opened, Lin could walk into the porch. As soon as he kicked off his shoes, a soft little thing rushed over. "Mom!" Fanfan rushed into Lin Yi''s arms, and a pair of small arms tightly hugged her waist. "Fanfan, my darling is back." Lin can also pick up the child from the ground and give him a hearty kiss. The mother and the son were intimate, and a gentle but stern voice rang from behind. Chapter 664 "Why don''t you have any common sense? Didn''t the doctor tell you that you can''t kiss your child''s mouth? If the adult''s mouth germs infect your child, it''s easy for them to get sick." Lin Yi Yi, holding the child''s movements, subconsciously looks at the source of the sound. He sees Gu Jingxi sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing a home suit, calm and pale. Lin can also see Gu Jingxi, some of the reserved shouts, "Mom." Then, he honestly changed his slippers and walked into the living room with his small hand. "Mom, why are you here, Sister Zhang?" "Fanfan is going to kindergarten next week. I''ll send them back. Sister Zhang is out shopping. " Gu Jingxi answered, then, reached out and pointed to the opposite sofa, "you sit." Lin Yike sat down on the sofa, not daring to put his hands and feet about. Lin is not afraid of everything, but she is a little afraid of Gu Jingxi. As soon as she sat down, she saw an entertainment magazine on the coffee table in front of Gu Jingxi. The cover is a picture of her and Zuo Ye. The title is very eye-catching: Xiao Huadan Lin, who is popular, can also meet a mysterious man abroad. He is suspected of cheating in marriage. Lin Yi also felt that his palms were sweating a little. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it so that Gu Jingxi could believe it. Under the shelter of the tea table, Lin Yiwu quietly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Jingting for help. At this time, Gu Jingxi, sitting opposite, glanced at the magazine on the coffee table with a rather serious tone. "As an artist, he looks bright, but he lives under a magnifying glass. It''s easy to exaggerate a little bit. If you chat and drink tea with your friends, the reporter can write a story of cheating and marriage. You spend most of your time dealing with this, and there is no energy to take care of your family and children. I know that both you and Jing Ting have their own opinions. You may not listen to me, but look what you have done with your life? In the absence of Sister Zhang, there was a layer of dust on the floor and no one wiped it. The washing machine was full of unwashed clothes. How unsanitary it was to put the underwear and outerwear together. In addition, the clothes on the balcony had been drying for many days and I didn''t remember to take them in, so I had to wash them again. The cloakroom is in a mess. I don''t know how to classify the clothes. Shoes are everywhere on the floor of the entrance. Can''t I put the shoes that I don''t wear back into the shoe cabinet. And the kitchen... " Lin Yi hung his head to listen to the training, thinking: the kitchen should not be dirty, she did not fire. As a result, Gu Jingxi said: "the kitchen is spotless. If Sister Zhang is not here, you don''t open fire at all. No matter how good the hotel take out is, the food at home is not clean and healthy." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was so speechless that when Gu Jingxi finished, she said, "I know. I''m going to collect the clothes now." "OK, I''ve already washed it again and hung it on the balcony. When it''s dry, remember to take it back." Gu Jingxi helplessly said, also want to continue to say, fan fan but timely into her arms, a face of flattery. "Grandma, don''t talk about mom." Gu Jingxi hugged the child and sighed, saying nothing more. Lin Yike looks at his son excitedly. At the critical moment, his son is more reliable than a man. Gu Jingxi put Fanfan in her arms and said, "the most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust. I don''t believe these shadowy things, and Jing Ting won''t believe them. As Jing Ting''s wife, you should also trust your husband. " Lin Yike nodded obediently. "I heard that Murong Yuqing is making trouble again." Gu Jingxi''s tone is calm, but her eyes are very sharp. Lin Yi pursed his lips and didn''t speak, which was regarded as default. "Yuqing used to be a good boy, but people change. The environment has a huge impact on a person. " Gu Jingxi couldn''t help sighing. Murong Yuqing used to be knowledgeable, gentle and dignified. If she is not good, Gu Jingxi and Jiang Zilan will not choose her. "I just heard about it. I didn''t confront Yu Qing or even ask Jing ting. Because, I know my son, he will not make such a low-level mistake. And you should believe him more. " In fact, Gu Jingxi doesn''t know whether Gu Jingting and Murong Yuqing have ever had a relationship, but there are many ways for a man not to let a woman get pregnant. Besides, Gu Jingting caught Murong Yuqing and Guo Zijian in bed and made it so embarrassing. Even if Murong Yuqing was really pregnant with Gu Jingting''s child, Gu Jingting would never allow Murong Yuqing to give birth to the child Come on. Therefore, when Gu Jingxi heard that Murong Yuqing came to the door with her children, she just felt ridiculous. After listening, Lin Yi was still silent and thought. At this time, there was a loud sound from the porch. The door opened and Gu Jingting''s tall figure leaped into his eyes. He was dressed in a very formal black suit. It seems that he should have come back from the banquet. His deep and cool temperament did not cover up a trace of hurry and light fatigue between his eyebrows. "I''m back." Gu Jingxi looked at Gu Jingting standing at the entrance of the porch, and then at Lin Yi sitting on the sofa opposite him, and immediately realized.It''s the rescue. Gu Jingting changed his slippers and went into the room. As he walked, he took off his suit and coat. Lin Yike immediately stood up, approached him, reached for his coat and hung it on the hanger. Gu Jingting raised his eyes to see her one eye, a pair of angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance, let Gu Jingting some want to laugh. Then, he raised his hand habitually and rubbed her head. Lin Yi Leng for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at Gu Jingxi sitting on the sofa. Gu Jingxi, as if she didn''t see it, was joking with Fanfan. Later, Sister Zhang also came back, carrying large and small food bags, complete with fish, meat and eggs. Gu Jingxi stood up from the sofa and said in a low voice, "come and give me a hand." Although Gu Jingxi didn''t name her, it was obvious that she said this to Lin Yiye. It''s natural for mother-in-law to let her daughter-in-law into the kitchen. Lin Yi is slowly moving to the kitchen, but he hears Gu Jingting say, "yes, you and Sister Zhang take Fanfan upstairs to play, and I''ll cook." Gu Jingting finished, rolled up his shirt cuffs and walked into the kitchen. In the kitchen, Gu Jingting, holding his sleeve, stood in front of the sink to wash the dishes, and then handed them to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi holds a wooden cutting board in one hand and a knife in the other hand, skillfully cutting shredded potatoes. "Don''t you have ribbon cutting today? Are you in such a hurry to come back for fear that I will bully your daughter-in-law?" Gu Jingting was washing a bundle of celery. He raised his head and bent his lips with a smile. "You can also be young. It''s hard to avoid imperfections. You are an elder. Please forgive me." "No matter how young she is, she is a wife and a mother. I just said a few words to her, and you are in a hurry to come back to support her. No wonder your daughter-in-law is so reckless. You''re going to spoil her sooner or later "No exaggeration. It''s also very sensible. " Gu Jingting said with a smile. Chapter 665 Gu Jingxi put the shredded potatoes on the plate neatly, sighed and said: "your requirements for being sensible are really low. What''s your life like without Sister Zhang. Even if there is a nanny at home, she does not need to do housework, but at least to be able to take care of you and Fanfan''s life. I think she needs you to take care of her now. I''m tired looking at you. " "Ma!" Gu Jingting called with a smile. Gu Jingxi looked at him and sighed, then asked, "Murong Yuqing, she didn''t make trouble with you, did she?" "No Gu Jingting said. "She''s smart, at least she''s clear on the right and wrong. This time, we must keep a low profile and never make trouble again. When the affair of Fanfan''s illegitimate son came out, you took such a big punishment. If anything happens this time, it will easily affect your future career. Jing Ting, what''s your plan? Your father asked me to remind you to try not to deal with violence. " Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned as he was carrying the green vegetables. If he doesn''t speak, it''s tacit. Gu Jingxi looks quite helpless, "you are a soldier, not a bandit. Don''t be ready to use brute force when you meet things. What''s more, whether Yuqing''s child is your own child or not is just a matter that can be solved by a paternity test. Why make it so complicated? " "Do you think it''s a paternity test?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, and his smile was cold. "Mom and muronglin have some friendship. It''s probably a misunderstanding. We don''t have to kill Yuqing. I will personally contact Yuqing, let you and Yuqing''s children to the regular institutions to do a paternity test. As long as it is confirmed that you have nothing to do with the child, Yuqing will not pester you. " "I hope so." Gu Jingting threw the washed vegetables on the chopping board and gave a cold hum in his nose. He obviously didn''t think so. "Come on, you go out. I''m going to fry. You can''t do it." Gu Jingxi said. Gu Jingting wiped the water on his hands and turned to walk out of the kitchen. Gu Jingting went upstairs along the solid wood stairs. In the room, Lin Yiwu just took a bath and was lying on the bed. He went over and touched her wet hair. "Why don''t you blow it dry?" "I won''t sleep anyway. I''ll dry naturally in a moment." Lin Yike replied lazily. Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, put his hand on her shoulder and pressed her shoulder back moderately. Lin also hummed comfortably. Her face is buried in the bedding, the bedding is new, with a touch of lavender fragrance, people smell very comfortable. "Mom changed the sheets and curtains. She also helped me wash all my clothes, and I washed my underwear by hand. It''s nice to have mom." Lin can''t help feeling. Gu Jingting smiles with a smile, "she has a hard tongue and a soft heart. She can cry when she is taught in the future. She promises that she won''t talk about you any more." After hearing this, Lin Yike sat up from the bed and directly sat down in Gu Jingting''s arms. "Husband, you are so partial to me. Mom must be angry when she knows." Gu Jingting wrapped his arm around her waist and pecked her lips with a smile. "If you know I''m partial to you, you''ll be better and less trouble." Lin Yike wrapped a pair of soft arms around his neck, half joking and half seriously asked: "Gu Jingting, why don''t you ask who is the man in my photo?" "Isn''t it Zuo Ye?" Gu Jingting said casually. "Have you checked?" Lin Yiwei was a little surprised. "I have eyes. There''s no need to check." Gu Jingting replied. With a back image and fuzzy profile, he can judge that the person in the photo is Zuo Ye, who is worthy of the special forces and peacekeeping forces background. "Zuo Ye and I met by chance. We didn''t talk for more than 30 minutes at most, and then we separated." Lin can also explain. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, and there was no emotion between his deep eyebrows. "You''re not jealous." Lin Yike grinned and leaned over. The tip of his nose was close to him. "A good horse doesn''t want to go back. Even if I want to cheat, I won''t find Zuo Ye." "You still want to cheat?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows and trapped her under his body. "I..." Lin Yi just wanted to explain, but he sealed his lips. Gu Jingting pressed her for a kiss. Lin Yiwu cooperated obediently, but he still couldn''t breathe. After the touching kiss, his long finger passed through her soft hair, his ink eyes looked at her deeply, and asked, "what else do you want to say to me?" Lin Yike''s lips were red, his cheeks were red, and his breath was still a little asthmatic. However, the beautiful eyebrow lightly frowned and thought for a moment before opening his mouth. "At that time, there were no people in the church, and there were no Chinese people. It could not have been photographed by chance. I think, I may be targeted, and, is deliberately against me. First of all, the photos released on the Internet were all taken by professional equipment, and it is obvious that the other party had been prepared. Secondly, as I am now Mrs. Gu, ordinary paparazzi reporters may not dare to burst out even if they are photographed. They always have to measure whether they will offend you. But the news immediately exposed, and with the speed of thunderbolt spread boiling, this is obviously someone behind the manipulation.I''ve asked Mi Xun to check, but I haven''t found anything yet. " "Well, it''s smart." Gu Jingting smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. As soon as he sent Lin Yiye abroad, it came out that Lin Yiye was secretly meeting men abroad. She was forced to return home. Obviously, there are people who don''t want Lin to stay out. It''s a coincidence that everything happened. Gu Jingting had to associate this with Murong Yuqing''s. However, he has not yet seen what the other party''s purpose is, so he can only take one step at a time. "Who on earth is aiming at me? What''s in it for him? It''s not to help me with the hot search. " Lin also holds his cheek and is still troubled by the scandal. Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her half dry hair. He said, "go and ask Zuo Ye. Maybe he will know." "Ask Zuo Ye?" Lin Yike looks at Gu Jingting, but he has no intention to explain. "Mom asked Murong Yuqing to do a paternity test as soon as possible." Gu Jingting added. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and said nothing more. He was obviously reluctant to continue this topic. Later, Sister Zhang led Fanfan to knock on the door and told them to go downstairs for dinner. Gu Jingxi cooks himself, and the dishes on the table are very rich. "Today''s fish is very fresh. You can eat more." Gu Jingxi took the chopsticks and put a big piece of fish into Lin Yi''s bowl. Lin Yi was flattered and said with a smile, "thank you, mom." Gu Jingxi''s cooking is very good. The fish is fresh and tender. It''s just that Lin Yi has a bad appetite. Murong Yuqing and the child''s business, like a heavy Boulder, has been pressing on her heart, pressing her almost out of breath. If this matter can''t be solved, Lin Yi''s life will be miserable. Chapter 666 After Lin Yi returned to China, no work was arranged for the time being. She''s on the cusp now, and if the scandal doesn''t end, she''s not suitable to go out to work. Mihoon has been checking. There is no progress yet. Lin can also think about it over and over again. With Gu Jingting''s suggestion, she seems to have found a clue. If this incident is just a paparazzi trying to profit from it, then why not expose Zuo Ye? It is reasonable to say that Zuo Ye is her ex boyfriend. He has a private meeting with her ex boyfriend abroad, which is obviously more hot and topical. But the other side didn''t expose Zuo Ye. Well, it''s obvious that the person behind this wants to defend Zuo Ye, but he''s aiming at her. Lin Yike''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. A name suddenly flashed through his mind - Shen Ning. Whether this idea is right or not, Lin Yi also thinks that he should go to Zuojia. Lin Yi originally intended to visit Yuan Jie under the banner, but also with a lot of gifts. As a result, as soon as you enter the door, you find that the atmosphere of the left family is not right. Zuo Ye and Shen Ning are arguing, and they are even getting divorced. Yuan Jie is such a powerful woman, even in the face of the left family''s bankruptcy, she never shed half a drop of tears. At this time, she sits in a corner of the sofa and wipes her tears. "Xiao Ke, there''s something wrong at home today. Please go back and come back another day. Aunt yuan will make delicious food for you." Yuan Jie red eyes said, obviously don''t want to Lin can also join in. Lin also nodded, just about to leave, but Shen Ning rushed down from upstairs and stopped her. "Lin Yike, why hurry to leave now that you''re looking for him. That''s right. Let''s make it clear today. " Shen Ning stood in front of Lin Yi. His face was as white as paper, and he looked very weak. He forced himself to support his rickety body. Lin also can see her appearance, should be just had abortion operation soon, have no time to recuperate the body, so will be so weak. "What do you want to say, sit down and say it." Lin Yike looks at Shen Ning calmly and his tone is light. Shen Ning nodded, but there was a sneer on his lips. Although Lin Yi''s original intention is out of worry, but this word falls in Shen Ning''s ear, on the contrary, it makes her feel a little noisy. Shen Ning sat down on one side of the sofa, and then Lin Yi sat opposite her. Yuan Jie orders the servant to take a blanket and cover Shen Ning. Although, Shen Ning''s own opinion to take away the child, let Yuan Jie very sad, but Shen Ning at home as a child, Yuan Jie also never mistreated her. Not only did not give her face, and even careful care. Shen Ning covers the blanket and coughs twice. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Zuo Ye quickly steps down the stairs, walks up to her and says with a cold face, "there''s nothing to say. Don''t involve other people in our business." Shen Ning slightly looks up at Zuo Ye, his eyes are full of sarcasm, "what? Scared? I''m afraid your dirty mind will be taken away by Lin Yi. Do you know that little white lotus "Shen Ning!" Zuo Ye roars, and his face looks even worse. Lin yie''s beautiful eyebrows are twisted into the word "Chuan". Shen Ning''s words are really a little ugly. "Sister Liu, help the little granny pack up and send her back to her mother''s home immediately. Since she doesn''t want to stay in this house, she should leave as soon as possible. " Zuo Ye is really angry and reaches for Shen Ning. Shen Ning is tearing with him, his voice is hysterical. "Zuo Ye, I''ve had enough of these days! I''m your wife, and you''ll always have your ex girlfriend in your heart. You won''t remember my birthday or our wedding anniversary. But you remember Lin Yi''s birthday. You even ordered a gift, but you didn''t dare to send it out. It was hidden in the cabinet of the room. Every time I saw it, I felt it was particularly dazzling. In addition, when you are drunk, you always pull me to shout Xiao Ke. I always want to throw you out of the room. I even comfort myself, fortunately, at least you and I have sex in bed when the wrong name "So? You feel aggrieved, so you beat up the child? " Left Ye pulls her an arm, the facial expression iron green question. "It''s Lin Yi who told you about my pregnancy and abortion! Mrs. Gu likes to meddle in the affairs of her ex boyfriend''s family. I don''t know what Gu Jingting will think when he knows! " Shen Ning said harshly, obviously with a sense of threat. "It''s nothing to do with you! Shen Ning, it''s you who beat up the child on your own. Since you don''t respect my husband, there''s no need for our marriage to continue. " "Well, I''ll find an accountant to clear the company''s property. You''ll wait for my lawyer''s letter." Shen Ning said. Zuo Ye looks at her and sneers. When it comes to divorce, her first thought is to liquidate her property. She is a real woman. What''s the difference with Lu Yuxin. "Sister Liu, have you packed up your things? I''ll send her away now. I don''t want to see her again!" Zuo Ye almost growls. "Enough!" Then there was another voice, angry and trembling. Yuan Jie stood up from the sofa, full of helplessness and pain, "have you had enough?"Zuo Ye and Shen Ning don''t talk. Yuan Jie red eyes, pulled Lin Yi''s hand, "Xiao Ke, let you see the joke." "Well, it''s ridiculous." Lin Yike''s tone of voice was light and mocking. She really can''t understand why Shen Ning is aiming at her everywhere. At the beginning, Zuo Ye cheated on Lu Yuxin. She was the one who was dumped. Zuo Ye''s true love is Lu Yuxin, Lu Yuxin. Shen Ning should be envious, jealous and hateful, and the object should be Lu Yuxin. What is the competition with her former predecessor who was dumped. Lin Yi can also bend his eyes. His eyes sweep past Zuo Ye and finally fall on Shen Ning. "I heard from Jing ting that Miss Shen is very capable and a good businessman. It''s a pity that she can''t inherit the family business of Shen family. However, married into the left family, there is still a place to use Shen Ning listens in silence and frowns subconsciously. She has realized what Lin Yi wants to say. Then Lin Yi continued: "so you and Zuo Ye know that he valued your ability when he married you. And you marry him because the left family can offer you a chance to show your talents. Your marriage is not because you love each other, but because you get what you need. Therefore, there is nothing to be wronged and complained about. " Shen Ning''s body trembles slightly, his palm clenches into a fist, and says with some difficulty, "yes, I didn''t love Zuo Ye when I married him, but..." "But it''s natural that you get along day and night and fall in love with your husband as a wife. But since you love him, shouldn''t you respect him? It''s not a sign of respect to kill your children on your own "Pregnancy is an accident. Our relationship is unstable and it''s not suitable for having children. If it wasn''t for your talkative, we wouldn''t get divorced. Lin Yiye, don''t put yourself on the high side, just like a judge. You didn''t mean anything to tell Zuo Ye about my abortion. " Shen Ning''s eyes are full of satire and his body is tottering. Chapter 667 "Did you hear me tell Zuo Ye about your abortion?" Lin also asked with a sneer. "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Shen Ning''s pregnancy is hidden from his mother''s family. "I told Zuo Ye." Yuan Jie suddenly interjected, voice mixed with weakness and sigh, "I wholeheartedly hope you can have a child, so, always let the aunt at home pay attention. My aunt told me that in the last few days, she cleaned up the recycling bucket in the bathroom, but she didn''t see you use the sanitary napkin. I think you may be pregnant, so she told Zuo Ye. I didn''t expect that you would take the baby away without consulting us about such a big pregnancy. " Yuan Jie sighed heavily and her eyes were moist. "Shen Ning, since you married into the left family, I have always regarded you as my own daughter. You really hurt my heart." Shen ningleng in situ, obviously did not expect things will be like this. Her eyes were red and her lips were clenched. The atmosphere fell into a brief silence. Lin Yi''s eyes looked around for a week, and then returned to Shen Ning. "Now that this matter has been explained clearly, let''s talk about another matter. Shen Ning, what''s your peace of mind when you let people break the news that I met men secretly abroad? " "Shen Ning! Did you do that? " Zuo Ye is angry and asks. Shen Ning clenched his lips and did not speak, his face almost faded. "Speak Zuo Ye roars, "do you think it''s ok if you don''t talk?" Shen Ning''s body is stiff and his head is drooping, which is regarded as default. "Ning Ning, why do you do such a thing?" Yuan Jie looks at Shen Ning incredulously and feels dizzy. The tears in Shen Ning''s eyes finally came down uncontrollably. He said with a bitter smile, "maybe it''s jealousy." Yuan Jie covered her heart with her hand, sighing and shaking her head. "Ning Ning, why are you so confused! Jealousy is not a reason to hurt others. Do you know what the consequences are? This kind of derailment scandal will spread all over the world, which will also damage the image and reputation of our country. Moreover, if Gu does not trust him enough or refuses to listen to his explanation, their marriage and feelings will be affected. " "I don''t think she''s jealous. She''s crazy. Bite like a mad dog. If you want to destroy it, you will be willing to destroy it. " Zuo Ye says sarcastically. Shen Ning''s body is shaking badly. It was midsummer, but she felt extremely cold, cold teeth were trembling. Maybe Zuo Ye is right. When she sent out the photos, she really had this evil idea in her mind. Since Lin can''t let her have a good time, then, everyone can''t think about it. If Gu Jingting and Lin can divorce because of this, let Lin also have a taste of nothing. Lin Yi has been looking at her in silence. After half a sound, he suddenly asks, "Shen Ning, who asked you to do this?" Shen Ning raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of consternation. Lin Yiwei pursed her lips. She knew she was right. Her trip abroad this time was decided on a temporary basis and has not been announced to the public. She went abroad the day after she met Shen Ning in the hospital. In such a short period of time, it is impossible for Shen Ning to find out her itinerary and arrange her staff again. What''s more, during this period, Shen Ning also had an abortion operation, and he didn''t have the energy at all. Therefore, Lin can be sure that there are others behind Shen Ning. Shen Ning Wei Leng for a moment, she is not a fool, at this time also realized that he may be used. "I don''t know." Shen Ning shook his head. "I just received an anonymous email, which contains photos of you and Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye ran to Denmark for no reason. I thought you had an appointment... " "If you didn''t kill the baby, I wouldn''t go to Denmark. I do have an appointment with a friend, but not Well, it doesn''t make any sense to say that now. " Zuo Ye is too lazy to argue any more and sighs. "Can you send me the information of that anonymous email?" Lin also said. Although this kind of anonymous e-mail is difficult to check, it''s always necessary to have a try. "I''ll send it to you." Shen Ning nods to return a way, then, bend over, the hand covers belly, a pair of very painful appearance. Yuan Jie is soft hearted after all. Instead of driving her back to her mother''s house, she asks the servant to help Shen Ning back to her room. So far, Lin Yi has no need to stay. She says goodbye to Yuan Jie, and then Zuo Ye takes her out. Two people left out of the villa, the yard of the red Maserati Lin Yi can be parked. In front of the car door, Zuo Ye said, "if necessary, I can explain to Gu Jingting." "No need." Lin can also answer. Zuo Ye laughs and says half jokingly: "can''t he be jealous? A man is jealous to prove that he cares about you. Not being jealous is not necessarily a good thing. " Lin Yi lightly shrugged his shoulders and said in a tone of Indifference: "Shen Ning is so jealous, but he cares about you very much. But eating vinegar is not a good thing. "Left Ye Leng for a while, unexpectedly some speechless. "Although she did something wrong this time, the child will have it again. If her feelings are gone, she will never come back. Think about it." Lin can also be said to do so, reached out to open the door and sat in the cab. This is the end of the Zuo family. Shen Ning is like this now, Lin Yi also can''t care with her. As for the person behind, Lin also has no clue. She plans to ask Gu Jingting for his opinion. The car slowly drove out of Zuojia manor. Lin also picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Jingting is in the forensic center. The doctor is drawing blood for Taotao. Taotao cries and cries not to prick the needle. Murong Yuqing presses him at the blood transfusion window. Children cry, Murong Yuqing is also distressed straight cry. "Taotao is obedient. After blood pumping, mom will buy you toys. Didn''t you say you wanted a big excavator last time? Mom will buy it for you in a moment." Murong Yuqing hugs Taotao and coaxes him hoarsely. Taotao nodded as he cried. After drawing blood, the doctor asked the child to open his mouth and take samples from his mouth. Gu Jingting was sitting on the bench outside. He was wearing a white shirt. His left sleeve was bent up, and a cotton swab was pressed on his arm. He had just drawn blood. "Mr. Gu and Mr. Liu of Tengfei media will meet in half an hour." Assistant Ouyang long bent down, respectfully reminded. Gu Jingting nodded indifferently, threw away the cotton swab on his arm, picked up his suit jacket, stood up and walked out. He just walked to the elevator, Murong Yuqing pulled the child to catch up. "Gu Jingting." She led Taotao to Gu Jingting, raised her head and said, "the appraisal results will come out in three days. At that time, I hope you can take the due responsibility for Taotao." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and the cold light swept past her, vaguely with a little disdain. "Murong Yuqing, I don''t want to repeat the same words too many times. Your son has nothing to do with me. " Chapter 668 Murong Yuqing holds the child and looks at Gu Jingting plaintively. She looks like she''s going to cry. "We don''t have to have meaningless arguments. When the paternity test results come out, you will have nothing to say." Gu Jingting''s deep ink eyes gave them a cold look. Taotao is held in his arms by Murong Yuqing. His black eyes are full of tears and his mouth is wronged. He really looks pitiful. But the one who should have pity on him is his biological father, which has nothing to do with him. Gu Jingting didn''t want to waste more words. After the elevator door was opened, he took his assistant directly into the elevator. Murong Yuqing holding the child was blocked outside the elevator, looking at the top of the elevator number keys constantly down. "Mom, I want a big excavator." Tao Tao blinked and muttered. "OK, mom will take you to buy it now." Murong Yuqing reached out and touched the child''s face, then left the identification center holding the child''s hand. As soon as they walked out of the gate, Murong Yuqing''s mobile phone rang. She held the child in one hand and took out her cell phone to answer the phone with the other. It''s Gu Ziming calling to ask where she is. "Taotao and I are at the gate of the paternity testing center." Murong Yuqing replied. "Is it the paternity testing center on Huai''an road? I''m in the neighborhood. I can pick you up. " Gu said. Murong Yuqing just wants to say no, but Gu Ziming has hung up. Murong Yuqing can only stand with Taotao at the gate of the paternity testing center and wait. "Is uncle Ziming coming to pick us up?" Taotao asked with a small face. "Well." Murong Yuqing nodded with a smile. Taotao reaches out his hand and dances happily. Then Gu Ziming''s car came and stopped in front of their mother and son. Gu Ziming pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Taotao pours directly into his arms. "Uncle Ziming!" "The waves." Gu Ziming straightened his arm, lifted the waves over his head, and then put them down again. He asked with a smile, "does Taotao miss his uncle?" "Yes." Taotao nodded excitedly. Gu Ziming reached out and rubbed his head. Then he looked up at Murong Yuqing and asked, "where''s uncle?" "Jing Ting left after drawing blood." Murong Yuqing answered, with an indifferent tone and a dark look on her face. Gu Ziming sighed and said helplessly, "uncle, I don''t want to read the old love." Murong Yuqing pursed her lips tightly, her eyes slightly red. "Get in the car first." Gu Ziming opened the door and let Murong Yuqing and Taotao get on. Then, the car pulled away from the identification center and drove into the traffic flow on the road. Taotao and Murong Yuqing are sitting in the back seat. The child is always shouting for the excavator. So Gu Ziming parked his car in a large Zhonghe shopping mall nearby. On the fifth floor of the shopping mall is the children''s section. Taotao, holding Murong Yuqing in one hand and Gu Ziming in the other, runs to the toy counter excitedly. There are all kinds of toy cars in the beautiful window. Taotao points to the alloy excavator on the top. "Mom, Taotao wants this." Murong Yuqing looks at the price on the label and habitually refuses. "Taotao, the small plastic excavator below is also very beautiful. Shall we buy this?" "No, I''ll take this." Tao Tao Du small mouth, a face stubborn said. "OK, let''s take this." Gu Ziming rubs Taotao''s head and asks the waiter to swipe the card. "Uncle Ziming is the best." Tao Tao holds Gu Ziming''s thigh and laughs. Murong Yuqing is helpless, "Zi Ming, you don''t get used to him too much." "It''s just a toy. Taotao is a child who cares for his family. In the future, he will enjoy all the treatment that caretakers should have. " Gu Ziming said casually. Murong Yuqing red eyes, nodded. When Taotao confirms his identity, he will be like Lin Yi''s son. He will have whatever he wants. He will go to the best school and spend the best money on food and clothing. After swiping the card, the waiter took the toy out of the window, put it in a beautiful box and handed it to Taotao. Taotao holds the box in his arms. He looks like a baby. "Taotao, do you have uncle Xie Ziming?" "Thank you, uncle Ziming." Tao Tao said with a grin. "Taotao is the best. Let''s go. Uncle will take you downstairs for dessert." Gu Ziming leads Taotao and takes the sightseeing elevator downstairs. There is a high-end western restaurant on the first floor of the shopping mall. Gu Ziming takes Murong Yuqing and Taotao mother and son into the restaurant. Because it was not dinner time, there were not many people in the restaurant. They chose a window seat to sit down. The waiter takes the order and Gu Ziming hands it to Taotao directly. Taotao greedily looks at the beautiful cake on the album, and timidly looks at Murong Yuqing. "Only one piece." Murong Yuqing said."Oh." Tao Tao toots his mouth and orders a piece of black chocolate cake. With a smile, Gu Ziming rubbed his head and ordered a strawberry cake, a steak and some snacks. The meals are served one by one. Gu Ziming puts the pink strawberry cake in front of Taotao. Tao Tao''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. "Zi Ming, you spoil him too much." Murong Yuqing embarrassed said. "Dads are spoiling their children now." The waiter just put the steak on the table and put in a word with a smile. "The handsome boy and his father look like each other. When they grow up, they will be fascinated by many little girls." Murong Yuqing subconsciously want to deny, but Gu Ziming timely pressed the arm. "Another cup of milk tea." Gu Ziming just laughed and didn''t mean to explain. Taotao ate the cake with a fork. He rolled up his sleeves and asked Gu Ziming to look at the pinhole on his arm. "Uncle Ziming, Taotao got an injection today. It hurts." "Did Taotao cry?" Gu Ziming asked with a smile. "No. Taotao is a little man. " Taotao said with a small face. Murong Yuqing laughed, picked up a paper towel and wiped off the cream at the corner of Taotao''s mouth, "yes, little man, the one crying today is not you." Gu Ziming, with a knife and fork in his hand and a smile on the corner of his lips, cut the steak and asked casually, "haven''t you done the paternity test yet? Why do you have to draw blood again? Don''t you toss the children?" Murong Yuqing bent his lips, a few silk mockery. "Maybe I''m not trustworthy. However, when the results of the paternity test come out, he will have nothing to say. " "You think so?" Gu Ziming shakes his head and laughs. "What else?" Murong Yuqing is at a loss. Gu Ziming took a bite of the fresh steak, laughed and shook his head. "Yuqing, did you stay in Guo''s house too long, so you forgot the rules of our class?" Murong Yuqing still looks at him with a little puzzled. Gu Ziming took up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth, saying, "let me tell you something. Have you ever heard of Huang Zijian? " Murong Yuqing nodded, "the famous male artists of Tianxing media. He quit the entertainment industry because of drug abuse. " Chapter 669 "Yes. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, this is a fight of Tianxing media. At that time, Lin Yiye had been suppressed by her stepmother and sister. I guess her stepmother had given her drugs or injection. Then, Tianxing media threw out the bait of Huang Zijian, and exposed the scandal of artists taking drugs. Then, it was logical for all the artists of the company to go to the forensic examination institution for blood test. So, it is reasonable to say that there will be problems with Lin Yi''s blood test. As long as the scandal is exposed, not only her career, but also her reputation will be destroyed. " "What else? But I haven''t heard of any scandal about Lin Murong Yuqing is puzzled. Gu Ziming sneered, "of course she won''t make a fool of herself. Because, at that time, she had caught up with my uncle. With Gu Sishao''s escort, she naturally passed the test smoothly. My uncle used the relationship in his hand and changed the result of the judicial appraisal. " Murong Yuqing, after listening, frowned deeply, as if he had understood the meaning of Gu Ziming''s words. "In a city, my uncle has been able to cover the sky. At the beginning, he could help Lin and change the blood test results. Now, it''s just a paternity test. Nothing can''t be changed. So, Yuqing, I just want to remind you that if the result of paternity test is that Taotao and uncle are not parents, you don''t have to be surprised. " Murong Yuqing after listening, obviously a little nervous, clenched his fist. "Jing Ting, he won''t do that. Taotao is his own flesh and blood, and he has no reason to do so. " Murong Yuqing said that, but it didn''t sound like she had the slightest confidence. Gu Ziming shook his head with a smile, with a sneer on his face. "I used to think that he had no reason to kill us all. But everything seems to have changed since Lin Yi married to take care of his family. When my father died, all of Gu''s family fell into the hands of my uncle. Lin Yi, as Mrs. Gu, is really beautiful. Therefore, as long as Lin is not willing to accept Taotao, my uncle may not be able to cheat on paternity testing and draw a clear line with you. " "Why doesn''t Lin accept Tao Tao! I''m not going to give the child to her. I just want Jing ting to take on the responsibility of a father. " "Yuqing, don''t forget. Once my uncle admits Taotao''s identity. That means that Taotao and Lin Yi''s children have the right to inherit everything from my uncle. Illegitimate children and legitimate children have the same right to inherit property, which obviously touches Lin Yi''s interests. Of course, she will not accept it. " Murong Yuqing subconsciously grasped the silver spoon in her hand and shook her head calmly, "Zi Ming, you think too much. Gu Jingting, whom I know, is not a man who is dazzled by color. He won''t do it. " Gu Ziming shook his head with a smile and said, "Yuqing, the result of paternity test will come out in about three days. Why don''t we make a bet? " Murong Yuqing deeply frowned and subconsciously looked at Taotao. Taotao has been eating the cake, as if he had never heard of anything. "I''m not interested in this boring bet, and I won''t lose. Zi Ming, don''t be alarmist, OK Murong Yuqing said with a straight face. "Well, you think I''m a alarmist." Gu Ziming shrugged his shoulders, took out a tissue and wiped the corner of Taotao''s mouth. Taotao ate two whole cream cakes and drank a large cup of milk tea. His stomach was full. Gu Ziming calls the waiter to check out, and then leaves with Murong Yuqing and Taotao. Gu Ziming drove them back to the small apartment where they lived temporarily, and the car stopped at the door of the old building. "You live in this place now?" Gu Ziming said with a frown. "I''ve only paid three months'' rent. I won''t stay here long." Murong Yuqing returned. Gu Ziming took the lead to get out of the car, opened the door on one side, and took Taotao out of the car. "Yuqing, this place is too remote. This old residential building is full of tenants. It''s not safe for you and Taotao to live here. Before my uncle resets you, you might as well move to me first. " "No, it''s too much trouble to move around. Besides, I don''t want to trouble you too much. " Murong Yuqing refused and insisted. "Well, if something can''t be solved, please remember to come to me." Gu Ziming said helplessly. Murong Yuqing pursed her lips and laughed. She bent down and said to Taotao, "Taotao, say goodbye to Uncle Ziming." "Goodbye, uncle Ziming." Taotao is reluctant to give up. "Goodbye Taotao, listen to mom." Gu Ziming leaned against the car and waved goodbye to Taotao. He watched their mother and son enter the door of the building, and then the smile on their lips slowly solidified and disappeared. Instead, it''s a wave of unfathomability. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yi''s red Maserati has entered the underground parking lot of Gu''s consortium. She took a direct elevator to the top floor of the president''s office. In the office of Nuo University, Gu Jingting is sitting in the boss''s chair behind the big desk and is giving several department managers an account of their work. There are piles of heavy documents on the desk, which are a little messy.Gu Jingting saw her come in. A smile appeared on her serious Jun''s face. Holding the pen''s finger, he took a seat in the rest area. "Sit for a while, it''s almost over." "Well." Lin Yike nodded obediently, went to the sofa, sat down and picked up a magazine to read. When she read, she was very quiet, only turning the pages with her fingertips, occasionally making a slight fricative sound. Gu Jingting is still explaining his work, still calm and calm attitude, freely controlling the overall situation. But in fact, only he knew that he was distracted. When the subordinates speak, he will inadvertently look in her direction. See her half leaning on the sofa, slightly squinting eyes, like a lazy cat, the sun scattered from behind her, she was covered by the sun, the whole person looks warm. Towards the end of the meeting, Gu Jingting closed the documents in front of him and said flatly, "let''s get here first today." Then, several department managers stood up and fished out. When passing by Lin Yi, they politely said hello and said, "Mrs. Gu.". The door of the office closed quietly, and only Lin Yi and Gu Jingting were alone in the room. Gu Jingting stood up from the boss''s chair, walked to Lin Yiye and sat down. His resolute lips raised a faint smile. "What are you looking at?" He asked. Lin Yi also raised his head and raised his magazine. The headline on the cover was very eye-catching. It was the news that Lin Yi met the mysterious man secretly abroad. "Today''s storytellers are really powerful. They write with both voice and emotion, as if they had seen it with their own eyes." Gu Jingting laughed, naturally stretched out his arm, put her in his arms, and said in a soft voice: "what Chinese people lack most is imagination." Lin Yi lightly pursed his thin lips, shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "Is there any harvest in going to Zuojia?" Gu Jingting asked again. Chapter 670 "Is there any harvest in going to Zuojia?" Gu Jingting asked again. Lin Yike nodded and shook his head again. "The photo was sent by Shen Ning, but it wasn''t taken by her. As for the water army on the Internet, it should have nothing to do with her. She was shot. As for the person behind, she is not clear, can only provide me with an anonymous email address. It''s hard to find anything. " Gu Jingting didn''t seem surprised after listening. "The purpose of the people behind this is to let you return home." "Why?" Lin can also be full of question marks. "I don''t know for the moment." Gu Jingting shook his head, "Murong Yuqing''s child is not mine, I will not recognize it. And he used Murong Yuqing to muddy a pool of water, and I didn''t figure out what he wanted to do. " "Do you know who''s up to it?" Lin Yike asked again. "I''m just guessing." Gu Jingting said, "however, it''s useless to guess. These ghosts and snakes need to show up." "Tell me who it is." Lin Yike asked, shaking his arm. "You don''t need to know for the time being, so as not to lose your temper." Gu Jingting smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. But Lin yie was reluctant. He hung his arms around his neck and wanted to ask for a result. "Well, stop it." Gu Jingting had a helpless smile. His strong arm encircled her slender waist, and he bowed his head to kiss her chattering mouth. He kisses lightly, little by little, deeply. Lin can also open a pair of clear eyes, eyes with consternation. Long eyelashes twinkle, swept his cheek skin, very itchy, as if there was an invisible hand scratching in his heart. Lin Yi''s breath was disordered, his cheeks flushed with kisses, and his consciousness was a little lost. At this time, the door of the office rang a few times, and then opened. Gu Jingxi came in with a document. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was obviously frozen. Lin Yike is sitting on Gu Jingting''s body, two people entwine kiss together. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Gu Jingxi''s shadow, and her soul was almost unconscious. She used both hands and feet to climb down from him. Probably too anxious and hard, a careless, directly fell from the sofa. "Ouch!" Lin Yi can also drop to sit on the floor, the forehead just bumped into a corner of the tea table, painful cry. She covered her forehead with her hand, her nose and eyebrows wrinkled. Compared with Lin Yi''s confusion, Gu Jingting is still calm. He looks at her with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows are filled with interest and smile. He bent down to pick her up from the ground, long fingers pinched her chin, "I see if I hurt it?" "It hurts, isn''t it? Oh, what can I do? I live by my face. " Lin can also hurt the tears, micro Du red lips, pathetic asked. Gu Jingting''s cool fingertips gently stroked her forehead, and did not break it, just a piece of green. "It''s a little green. It''s nothing. It''ll be fine tomorrow." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Gu Jingxi looked at them with dissatisfaction and helplessness in her eyes. She left most of the documents on her desk and said to Gu Jingting, "have a look at this document." With that, she turned and walked out of the president''s office. The door closed with a bang. Lin Yiye looked at Gu Jingting innocently, and asked, "husband, am I ashamed again?" Gu Jingting laughs, and his eyes are a bit spoiled. "I''ll stay at noon, have lunch with my mother, and brush some favor by the way." Lin also subconsciously refused, shaking his head like a rattle, "I have a bad feeling in your mother''s heart, the balance is seriously insufficient, and I have been in the state of arrears, so don''t brush it. It would be nice if I didn''t make her angry. " Lin Yike finished, picked up his bag and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go back first. I''ll leave work early in the evening. I''ll wait for you at home." With that, she gave Gu a kiss on one side of his cheek, and then ran out with high heels. Gu Jingting looked at her leave don''t hard, light, shaking his head smile, smile is connivance. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the paternity test report of the forensic center was sent to Gu''s consortium by express. Gu Jingxi enters Gu Jingting''s office with the report. "The results of paternity test come out. After DNA comparison, the biological relationship is not established. Yuqing''s child has nothing to do with you." "Well." Gu Jingting answered faintly, without raising his eyes. The result was no surprise to him. Gu Jingxi didn''t pay too much attention to it. She sat down at the big desk and threw the paternity test aside. "I''ve just checked the company''s accounts. The assets of Gu''s consortium have been consolidated for nearly half a year. Should you go back to Beijing?" Gu Jingting smell speech, eyes finally move away from the computer screen, fell on Gu Jingxi."Why do you rush me back. Beijing may not be more free than a city. Even if the Tang family is not a pool of muddy water, they are afraid that the water is deep. I don''t really want to get involved "But your last name is Tang." Gu Jingxi said with a frown. Gu Jingting nodded, "I know it in my heart. I''ll make arrangements when the family business is over. " "Care for your family? What else can I do for you? " Gu Jingxi was puzzled. Gu Jingting coldly raised his lips and glanced at the paternity test. "Do you really think this is the end of it?" "What else?" Gu Jingxi asked, but as soon as her voice dropped, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open. Murong Yuqing rushes in angrily, his face is very ugly. She was followed by the company''s security guard and the Secretary of the president''s office. Secretary a face of trembling appearance, keep apologizing, "sorry, Mr. Gu, this lady is forced to break in, I immediately asked her to leave." "No, you go out first." Gu Jingting said indifferently that although he was sitting, he was born with a sense of superiority. The Secretary and the security guard left respectfully as if they were pardoned. The door of the office closes to keep out the outside interference. Murong Yuqing quickly walks up to Gu Jingting and throws the paternity test report on the table. "Gu Jingting, explain it to me clearly!" "Explain what? Can''t you read it in black and white? " Gu Jingting''s face was cold, and his eyes and tone were almost indifferent. "The result is false. You must have done something. " Murong Yuqing said, probably because of excitement, her delicate face was slightly distorted. "Who told you that?" Gu Jingting looked at her with cold and sharp eyes. "Didn''t you do it?" "No Gu Jingting replied. "No way!" Murong Yuqing roared out of control, "if you don''t move your hands and feet, how can Taotao not be your son. Gu Jingting, why are you doing this? For the sake of Lin Yi, you don''t even recognize your own flesh and blood. Do you still have humanity? " Chapter 671 Gu Jingting''s face was a bit deep, his eyes were more and more deep and cold, and his tone was almost unbearable. "Murong Yuqing, I repeat, the result of paternity test is here. Your son has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not." Murong Yuqing kept shaking her head. Her face was very complicated, hasty, helpless and resentful. "No way. He''s your son. Taotao is really your flesh and blood. I have only two men. If he is not Guo Zijian''s child, he must be yours. " Murong Yuqing said so firmly. But Gu Jingting has been too lazy to explain, a look of indifference. "Do you mean that you must depend on me for your children?" Murong Yuqing''s expression is twisted and her body is shaking uncontrollably. Sitting on one side, Gu Jingxi sighed and said, "Yuqing, maybe you are really wrong. I know Jing ting. If Taotao is really Jing Ting''s child, he will never ignore him. " Murong Yuqing shakes her head, her eyes are a little wet, and her eyebrows show a little helpless. "Elder sister, believe me, Taotao is really Jing Ting''s son." "Yuqing, please believe me, the result of this paternity test is true." Gu Jingxi said seriously. Murong Yuqing still shook her head in disbelief, even with sarcasm and sneer on her face. "Elder sister, I don''t think you know Gu Jingting. Once upon a time, Gu Jingting, whom I knew, was calm and responsible. And now this man, only left the love of children. There''s nothing else he can''t do for Lin Yi! " Gu Jingxi had nothing to say and frowned deeply. Gu Jingting''s feelings for Lin Yi are indeed a little excessive. But she didn''t think her son would have no principles for the sake of affection. Gu Jingting stood up from his chair and pressed the long and beautiful palm of his left hand on his laptop. The computer slammed shut. Instead of wasting words with Murong Yuqing, he said to Gu Jingxi, "she may not listen to what you say now. You can''t even figure out which man you''ve slept with. What do you expect her to understand? " Gu Jingting finished and walked out with his long legs. Murong Yuqing subconsciously to catch up, stretch out his hand to pull him. However, the security guard at the door is not a decoration, an arm directly blocked in front of her. "I''m sorry, miss. Please leave now. Otherwise, we can only force you." The security guard said solemnly. Murong Yuqing''s face turns blue and white. If she is thrown out by the security guard, she will be very embarrassed. Murong Yuqing was blocked by the security guard, shouting: "Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting, stop for me!" However, Gu Jingting left without looking back. Murong Yuqing has no choice but to leave Gu''s consortium. She walked out of the door of Gu''s financial group, and the bodyguard was still standing at the door, looking at her on guard. Murong Yuqing takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. After the phone was connected, there came Gu Ziming''s voice, "Yuqing, what''s the matter?" "I lost." Murong Yuqing laughs sarcastically, "Gu Jingting really did something in the paternity test." There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone. Then Gu Ziming asked, "what are you going to do?" Murong Yuqing is silent. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingting would refuse to admit it. Therefore, she doesn''t know what to do now. "Yuqing, I think you should talk to Lin Yiye again and make appropriate concessions." Murong Yuqing pursed her lips tightly and sighed, "OK, I''ll think about it again." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Gu Ziming casually put the mobile phone in front of the coffee table, lips smile a little cold. Na Lanying sat opposite him and asked, "what''s the situation over there?" "What else. Gu will not recognize him. Murong Yuqing will only make trouble. It can''t help us Gu Ziming said coldly. "Murong Yuqing looks very smart, but in fact she is very stupid. If Lin is as easy to deal with as she is, we won''t have to go to so much trouble. " Na Lanying snorted and said, "that child, what are you going to do with it?" Gu Ziming''s long legs are overlapping, and his voice is casual and languid. "I didn''t expect that Taotao was my son, but Li Minjing would definitely not accept him. His life experience must not be exposed, otherwise, there would be something wrong with his marriage to the Li family." Na Lanying sighed, "Minjing''s temper is really not very good, but she can help you. Without the dandy support of Li, you can''t control the technology companies so quickly, even Gu Jingting''s eyes are not aware. They really think you are a playboy nothing is right. "Technology companies are nothing. The entire Gu''s consortium should be ours. Dad is right. Gu Jingting is the outsider. The biggest weakness of Gu Jingting is Lin Yiye. As long as the relationship between their husband and wife breaks down, or Lin can have any accident, Gu Jingting will be destroyed.At that time, Gu''s consortium will be in a mess, and I can take advantage of the chaos to recover everything that should have belonged to us. " Na Lanying nodded with approval, "Lin Yiye has a secret meeting with his ex boyfriend abroad. Gu Jingting is entangled with his ex fiancee, and there is an unknown child. No matter how good their relationship is, sooner or later there will be cracks." "I hope so. However, Gu will not be so easy to deal with. Now, the technology company has been hollowed out by me. I''ve gone through the formalities for you and Ziyu to go abroad. You should clean up and get ready to leave. I may not win this battle. If I lose, I won''t come to a good end "Zi Ming, how can you say something despondent as soon as the battle starts?" Na Lanying frowned. Gu Ziming sighed, "I don''t know, probably because my father died in Gu Jingting''s hands. If you don''t fight, you are not reconciled. And once this battle starts, there''s no way back. " Gu Ziming stretched out his palm and shook Na Lanying''s hand. "Mom, if anything happens to me, please take care of Taotao and Yuqing for me." Gu Ziming said here with a sneer, "Yuqing, though not smart enough, is the woman I like." Na Lanying frowned and pushed away his hand. "I don''t know what you like about that stupid woman. Repeatedly used by people, or a little brain. If she is still the first lady of Murong family, it will be helpful to you. But she has been driven out of the house by muronglin, which is of no value to you. Zi Ming, don''t forget how your father died. We must drive Gu Jingting away and drive him back to the Tang family. After that, you and Minjing get married, have a few more children and inherit the family business. Murong Yuqing and his child, just give some money to support them. Anyway, we don''t want him to eat and drink. " After listening, Gu Ziming took a cigarette and didn''t speak. His mother always thinks everything is so optimistic and beautiful. Chapter 672 Lin Yi has been relatively idle recently, and has made an appointment with Chu Xi and Xie Yao. Xie Yao is less than three months pregnant, and the fetus is not stable. Therefore, almost all the family members regard her as an animal protector, and they are very careful when talking to her. For the sake of her baby, Xie Yao has quit her job and has a baby at home. Moreover, the scope of activities is limited to the villa and courtyard. It can be said that her life is more leisurely than Lin Yi''s. Chu Xi and Lin also rarely come, Xie Yao''s face also has a smile. Three women in a play, together, they are more lively than 500 ducks. "Have you been better recently?" Chu Xi asked. "There''s no improvement. I vomit a lot in the morning, and I can''t eat anything. But I''m used to it. " Xie Yao half leans on the bed and puts a sour plum into her mouth. "Generally, after three months, the pregnancy and vomiting will be improved, and then the appetite will be better. You can eat, sleep and live like a pig. But you should be in the hospital by then. Well, it''s good to have you with me in the next few months. I won''t be lonely any more. " Chu Xi said. "Isn''t he admitted to hospital just before labor?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "That''s an ordinary puerpera. Xie Yao''s uterus was injured, so she had to be hospitalized in advance to protect the fetus." Chu Xi replied. "I heard Jing Ting say that you are pregnant with twins. It''s so good that you don''t need to worry about the second child." Lin Yike said, holding his cheek in his hand, with a sad look on his face. She''s been pregnant for a year and her stomach hasn''t moved. "What''s good is good." Chu Xi sighed. "In Xie Yao''s case, pregnancy and childbirth are dangerous. If she has only one child in her stomach, I have at least 90% confidence that she can ensure the safety of their mother and child. But I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant with twins, which increased the burden on the uterus. Now I only have a 70% probability at most. It''s hard to say when these two children in your stomach can be protected. In case of any accident, I''m sure I''ll take you seriously. " After hearing this, Xie Yao''s face was still light. She''s prepared for the worst, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. The person who is nervous and afraid is Gu Jingyu. Knowing that she was pregnant with twins, Gu Jingyu almost went crazy. He even lost his temper with Chu Xi. As a doctor, Chu Xi didn''t tell Xie Yao about the risk of pregnancy. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and careless human life. If he knew that Xie Yao''s pregnancy would be dangerous, he would not let her get pregnant at all. For Gu Jingyu, he really likes children and wants a child that belongs to him and Xie Yao. But if Xie Yao is going to risk it, he would rather not. Therefore, Gu Jingyu had the idea of letting Xie Yao abort, but Xie Yao certainly refused. The two men had a dispute over this and even had a cold war for some time. "Are you still fighting with Gu Jingyu?" Chu Xi asked. Xie Yao shakes her head and looks helpless. "As long as he doesn''t mention letting me kill the child, we have nothing to quarrel about." "I''ve already told him that in your current situation, it''s very dangerous whether you are born or killed." Chu Xi said again. Xie Yao pursed her lips and did not speak. "Chu Xi, don''t scare Xie Yao, OK. Stress is not good for pregnant women. " Lin can also say. "She has a strong ability to resist pressure. I''m afraid she''s too bold and careless. This baby, must be carefully raised, the slightest error can not be made. Xie Yao, don''t think I''m alarmist. " Chu Xi a face serious say. "I see. I haven''t been able to get out of my room very much recently. I hardly get out of bed." Xie Yao said with a helpless smile, "now even if the sky falls down outside, I don''t know." "Now, the hottest thing outside is her secret meeting with the mysterious man abroad. You don''t have to go out, just let her talk to you. " Chuxi elbowed Lin Yi, a playful tone. "It''s hard to talk about any pot." Lin Yi also looked helpless. "I just met my old friends abroad. After a few words, they called me a" secret meeting. ". Is that how the word "secret meeting" is used? " "Ah, there are many right and wrong people. I can see that in the future, all men, oh, no, as long as they are male, you are five steps away from them." Chuxi said with exaggeration. Lin Yi can''t help laughing. Even Xie Yao is amused by her exaggerated appearance. Three people are laughing together. Zhao Lanfang knocks on the door and walks in with a tray in his hand. He says with a smile: "you three, you''ve been chattering for so long. You must be thirsty. I''ve prepared juice and snacks for you." "Thank you, auntie." "Thank you, aunt Gu." Lin Yi and Chu Xi smile and say thanks. They two drink juice, Zhao Lanfang brought a bowl of bird''s nest soup to Xie Yao. "It''s just stewed. You can eat it while it''s hot. Ah, other people are worried about getting fat when they are pregnant. Look at you, how thin you are. " Zhao Lanfang sat down beside the bed, holding a bowl and spoon, and even wanted to feed Xie Yao."Mom, I''ll eat it myself." Xie Yao is not happy to let her mother-in-law feed her. "Well, you have to finish it, you know." Zhao Lanfang earnestly exhorted, still a little uneasy, and said to Lin Yi and Chu Xi, "you help me supervise her." However, as soon as Zhao Lanfang walked out of the room, Xie Yao put down the bird''s nest. Her face turned pale and looked uncomfortable. She really can''t eat. The consequence of eating hard is to vomit after eating. "Good mother-in-law of China. I envy you Lin Yi also holds his cheek in his hand and says enviously. If only Gu Jingxi could be so gentle to her. Lin Yiye shivers uncontrollably at the thought of Gu Jingxi''s stern face. After a few more chats, Gu Jingyu came back. Lin Yi and Chu Xi have a lot of insight to say goodbye, so as not to affect the love between husband and wife. After Lin Yi and Chu Xi leave, Gu Jingyu takes off his suit and cleans his hands before sitting down beside the bed. They sat face to face, but there was nothing to say. This has been the normal way for them to get along recently. Xie Yao sighed helplessly. Then she reached out and held Gu Jing''s cool palm. "I came back early today. Is there no party? " "Well." Gu Jingyu nodded. In fact, almost all the social activities he can push now have been pushed away. "How many times did you throw up today? Do you feel sick? " Gu Jingyu asked. Xie Yao shook her head. "It''s very good today." She never let him know, lest he should worry more. However, Gu Jingyu still frowned after hearing this. He knew that Xie Yao always reported good news but not bad. "Yao Yao, I consulted several doctors again. You are in a small month now, and the harm of induced abortion to your body won''t be too great..." "Gu Jingyu!" Xie Yao interrupted him without waiting for him to finish. "Gu Jingyu, we have discussed this issue many times. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Gu Jingyu looks at her with deep eyes. Deep pain hides in her black eyes. "Xie Yao, why are you so stubborn?" Chapter 673 "Gu Jingyu, if you have to talk about this topic, there is nothing to talk about between us. As a mother, I can''t do without my children. They are two little lives. " Xie Yao''s arm is in her abdomen. She is very careful. At this moment, nothing is more important than the two little lives in her stomach. Xie Yao''s grandmother''s family has always had a twin gene. Her grandmother gave birth to six children, including two pairs of twins. Her aunt gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, and Yang Xi also gave birth to her and Yubin. Xie Yao was very happy when she knew that she had two kids in her stomach, but their father wanted to kill them. Probably because of her unstable mood, Xie Yao''s face almost faded, and her face was very ugly. Gu Jingyu was flustered, half hugged her and said, "well, you don''t want to hear it. I won''t say it any more. Yao Yao, I''m just worried about you. " Xie Yao quietly leaned against his chest, and her face slowly improved. "Jingyu, don''t be so nervous. Chu Xi just said that it was dangerous, but did not say that something would happen to me. Even if there''s an accident, she''ll take me seriously. " Gu Jingyu nodded, still dignified. "Yao Yao, promise me, you must do well. I don''t care whether I have children or not, but I can''t live without you. " Xie Yao bends her lips and smiles gently. She pulled his palm and gently put it on her flat belly. "Jingyu, do you feel them? They are in my stomach, growing up day by day. We''re going to be Mom and dad. " Gu Jing''s hand pressed on Xie Yao''s stomach was stiff, and he was even at a loss. His life has never had contradictions, he does not know how to face the mentality of the two just formed fetus. He would like to thank God for bringing them to him, because their arrival will make his and Xie Yao''s life complete. But sometimes, he would like them to disappear immediately, because their existence is likely to endanger Xie Yao''s life. During this period of time, Gu Jingyu has been in such a torment. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin can also be separated from Chu Xi at the gate of Gu''s villa. Lin Yi''s car is driving on the flat road and the destination is Luyao''s. Lu Yao has just received a script recently, which is not a big director. But the theme of the script is very good, and it should have a bright future. Moreover, the film is still in the preparatory stage. At least it will start in the second half of the year. At that time, the popularity of gossip will be over, and it''s time to start. The only thing that is not ideal is that the director''s temper is eccentric, and the female number one may not fall on her head. In the middle of the car, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She holds the steering wheel in one hand and answers the phone in the other, a strange number, not in the memo. "Hello, who''s calling?" "So can Lin At that end of the phone, Murong Yuqing''s voice came, "I want to ask you to talk." Lin Yi is almost habitually frowning. The results of parentage test have come out. Murong Yuqing''s children have nothing to do with Gu Jingting. She can''t guess why Murong Yuqing has to continue to make trouble. "I don''t think it''s necessary to..." Before Lin Yi finished his refusal, he was interrupted by Murong Yuqing. "I will send the address to your mobile phone. If you don''t come, then I don''t mind going to your home." Murong Yuqing finished and hung up directly. Lin can also listen to the busy beep in the mobile phone, angry to curse. This Murong Yuqing is haunted. Lin can also leave his cell phone in the co driver''s seat, then turn the car around and drive into another lane. According to Murong Yuqing''s address, the car finally stops in front of a cafe. The location of this coffee shop is a bit off center and there are few people. Lin Yi can park his car in front of the cafe, put on his sunglasses and cap, then push the door to get off and walk into the cafe. Murong Yuqing has reserved a private room, but the person hasn''t arrived yet. Lin also went into the private room, sat down on the chair in front of the window and ordered a cappuccino. After the waiter left, she took off her sunglasses and hat. Then Murong Yuqing came. Murong Yuqing''s face looks a little haggard, and there is light blood in her eyes. She sat down opposite Lin Yi. She didn''t order coffee, but poured half a cup of warm water. "Lin Yike, let''s stop beating about the bush. How on earth are you willing to let Jing Ting accept Tao Tao? " Lin Yike frowned and looked at her. "I don''t know what you mean." "Lin Yi, do you want to pretend to be confused! Taotao is Jing Ting''s own flesh and blood. What qualifications do you have to prevent their father and son from recognizing each other. Lin Yike, you are also a mother. Don''t do anything bad for your son, and accumulate some Yin for him. " "Your son has nothing to do with Gu Jingting. The result of paternity test has come out. Are we not seeing the same paternity test? ""That paternity test is false. My son belongs to Jing Ting, and he belongs to Jing ting." Murong Yuqing uncontrollably raised the volume. Lin Yi can also look at her, but only think she is a little funny. "Jing Ting said that he didn''t have sex with you. Your child can''t be his." Murong Yuqing was obviously stunned after hearing this, and then sarcastically said, "how can he even tell you such things?" "There is nothing between husband and wife that can''t be said." Lin can also answer. "You believe what he says? Lin Yi, you are too naive Murong Yuqing laughs. Lin also can but a face of earnest, very solemnly reply, "he said no, I believe." Murong Yuqing looks at Lin Yiye''s beautiful and delicate face. Her seriousness and affirmation make her speechless for a moment. Lin Yi''s almost unconditional trust in Gu Jingting makes her resentful and envious. Murong Yuqing Leng for a while, just squeeze out a sneer, strong self calm said: "you can continue to deceive yourself." Lin Yi didn''t answer, his face was unmoved. Murong Yuqing''s face twisted again, and his palm clenched and loosened. "Lin Yi, you put your posture so high, in the final analysis, it''s not to cover up your greed. Your son, born with a golden spoon, is rich in clothes and food. In the future, he will inherit the family care industry and continue to be superior. My Taotao has never had a good day since he was born. I can''t afford the toys you like. His clothes are cheap money. If he wants to go abroad for summer camp, I have to weigh whether I have enough money. Last time, we met at the cake shop. Taotao likes the cake so much, but I can''t afford it. He can only watch it eagerly. But your son fell on the ground and burnt it. Why? Tao Tao is also Jing Ting''s son. Why can''t he enjoy his life? " "Do you want Jing ting to recognize Tao Tao just so that he can get something for nothing and enjoy a good life?" Lin Yike asked flatly. Chapter 674 "Do you want Jing ting to recognize Tao Tao just so that he can get something for nothing and enjoy a good life?" Lin Yike asked flatly. She really can''t understand Murong Yuqing''s brain circuit. Although she doesn''t often accompany Fanfan, she keeps telling him that although dad is rich, he earned it from his hard work and hard work. Fanfan should also study hard, grow up hard and be a useful person to the country and society in the future. Gu Jingting once said that even if you want to inherit your family business, you must have the ability to keep it. Otherwise, no matter how large the family business is, a black sheep will be defeated without any effort. Gu Changhai is not the best example. Murong Yuqing''s outlook on life and values can''t coordinate with Gu Jingting. No wonder they will go their separate ways in the end. "That''s what Taotao deserves! He has the right to enjoy everything of Jingting like your son. " Murong Yuqing of course, and rightfully said. Lin Yi also felt that he had nothing to say, but he took a sip of coffee. Murong Yuqing has a plaintive face, which makes sense. "Lin Yike, although you are not from a noble family, you have never lived a hard life. Over the years, I''ve had a good taste of the world, so I don''t want my son to continue to live like this. " Lin Yi still didn''t speak and looked at him with disapproval. It is not clear what kind of life Murong Yuqing and her children have. But Fanfan''s life is just like that of ordinary children. Gu Jingting did not send him to the noble kindergarten, and he will not go to the expensive noble school in the future. Even Gu Jingting himself did not go to an aristocratic school. Instead, he went all the way to a public school. At ordinary times, Fanfan is always picked up by Sister Zhang when she goes to the kindergarten. Unless she is in a hurry, Gu Jingting almost never used a luxury car to pick up her children. Fanfan''s clothes and shoes are mainly comfortable, never pursuing the brand. Fanfan never showed off her parents in kindergarten. Gu Jingting has warned his children more than once that what is worth showing off is one''s own achievements. Only incompetent people will show off their parents. "I really haven''t lived a hard life. I don''t even know what your definition of" hard life "is. For me, the life I want is no more than eight words: safe and healthy, food and clothing. And the life you want, if you use eight words to describe it, probably because it should be: rich and well-off. " "Does Mrs. Gu want to discuss her outlook on life and values with me now, and then criticize me for being vain? Don''t you think it''s off topic? Or, you''re avoiding the waves on purpose. " Murong Yuqing sneers coldly. Lin Yike shook his head helplessly. "There''s nothing to avoid, because I don''t want to continue to discuss this topic with you. If you think there is something wrong with paternity testing, you can apply to the court. " Lin Yike finished, picked up his handbag and prepared to leave. She just stretched out her hand to open the door of the private room. Murong Yuqing''s voice came from behind her again. "To tell you the truth, I don''t care whether Jing Ting still loves me, but Taotao is his son. My son needs a father. If you have to push me like this, I don''t mind making things big and going to court. " "Whatever you want." Lin Yi has impatiently dropped a sentence, put on sunglasses and cap, left on high heels. Lin can also drive home directly, carrying a bag of mangosteen in the fruit shop at the gate of the community. The little guy likes eating it very much. Lin can also take the elevator upstairs and open the door with the key. Standing at the door to change shoes, he shouts to the inside: "Fanfan, come here and see what mom bought? Your favorite mangosteen. Little greedy cat, if you don''t come here, mom will eat up. " Lin also changed his slippers at the door and went upstairs with a bag. As soon as he passed the corner of the stairs, he heard the noise coming from the room. "Your name is Taotao. Please sit here and don''t move. I''ll contact your family and ask them to take you home." Sister Zhang''s eager and helpless voice came from the room. "Brother, that toy pistol is mine. Can you give it back to me?" Fanfan is very polite and has a little grievance. Waves? Brother? What happened? Lin Yike frowned and went into the room. He found that the children''s room had been turned upside down and toys had fallen all over the floor. A five or six-year-old boy was sitting in a toy car with a toy pistol in his hand. Lin Yike only looked at it and immediately recognized that the child was Murong Yuqing''s son. "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter? Why is the child here? " Sister Zhang shook her head and said helplessly: "at noon, the young lady who has been here several times brought the child over. When I asked her what happened, she ignored me and left the child here. I can''t get rid of such a small child. Well, I don''t know what his mother thinks "Mom, brother, take my toys." Fanfan ran over and hugged Lin Yi''s leg. She looked up at her little face and looked aggrieved. Lin also touched his son''s head and said patiently, "be obedient. I''ll borrow my brother''s toys for a while.""Oh." Fanfan nodded obediently. Lin Yike handed the bamboo in his hand to Sister Zhang, "Sister Zhang, take Fanfan downstairs to eat fruit first." "All right." Sister Zhang reached out to take the fruit, the other hand holding fan fan''s hand, "fan fan, and aunt downstairs to eat fruit, your favorite bamboo." Fanfan obediently follows Sister Zhang downstairs. Lin Yi can also walk to Taotao and squat down. He and the child usually say in a gentle tone: "your name is Taotao, right?" "Well." Tao Tao nodded. "How old are you?" Lin Yike asked again. "Five and a half." Tao Tao replied. Lin Yike nodded, reached out and touched Taotao''s head, "Taotao is so good, then you tell auntie, how can you be at Auntie''s home?" "Mom brought me. Mother also said, let me live here in the future, live with my father, my father will buy me the best toys. But I haven''t seen my father for so long. I haven''t seen my father for many days. I miss my father and grandma, too. " Tao Tao said with a small mouth. Lin can also understand that his father and grandmother should be Guo Zijian and Guo mu. Children grow up in the Guo family, and Guo people are emotional. "Taotao, your mother may have made a mistake. Your father and grandmother are not here. Shall I ask your mother to pick you up?" Lin Yike said in a warm voice. Taotao nodded. Lin Yike stretched out his hand and spread it out in front of him. "Taotao, how about going downstairs to eat fruit with my aunt? This is my brother''s room. If you mess it up, I can''t live in it. " "After eating the fruit, can Taotao see his mother?" Tao Tao asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Auntie, can I take this toy gun away?" Taotao asked again, looking flattering. "Does Taotao like this gun?" "Well." Taotao nodded his head. Chapter 675 "But this is my brother''s pistol, and my aunt has no right to promise you. After a while, you go downstairs and say to your brother, "if he promises to give it to you, you can take it away." Lin Yike replied with a smile. Taotao also smiles, takes Lin Yi''s hand and goes downstairs with her. Taotao and Fanfan are sitting on the sofa eating mangosteen. Sister Zhang also takes yogurt to her two children. Lin Yike sits aside and calls Murong Yuqing. First, he was hung up twice, and then he was in the state of no answer. Obviously, Murong Yuqing is going to leave the children to them. "What''s the matter? Can''t you get in touch with Taotao''s mother? " Asked Sister Zhang. Lin Yike nodded, helpless. "Well, this mother is really cruel. I''m willing to leave such a small child behind. " Sister Zhang shook her head and sighed. Lin Yi pursed his lips and did not speak. Murong Yuqing is not cruel, but, in her understanding, it is best for her children to leave Taotao to Gu Jingting and let him have a rich and powerful father. Murong Yuqing thinks that her ruthlessness is for the good of her children, but Lin Yi doesn''t agree with this idea. If happiness index can be measured by money, then the world will become simple. Lin Yike can''t get in touch with Murong Yuqing, so he can only call Gu Jingting. However, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone is in a state of no answer. Lin Yike took a picture with his mobile phone, then sent it to Gu Jingting by wechat, and left a message: you and Murong Yuqing''s "son" are at home, come back to deal with it. More than ten minutes after the message was sent, Gu Jingting called back. "What''s the matter?" He asked. "Murong Yuqing left her child in our house and ran away. She didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know what to do with this child now. Come back and deal with it. " Lin can also say. "Well. I''ll be right back. " Gu Jingting hung up, looked up at Ruan Qi, and said coldly, "you will preside over the meeting in a moment, I''ll go back." "What''s the matter?" Asked Ruan Qi. "Don''t mind your own business." Gu Jingting finished, took off his coat from the hanger and went out with it. He drove home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the noise in the living room, and then the crying of the children. Gu Jingting heard the cry of Fanfan through the door and immediately picked up the key to open the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Fanfan lying on the ground crying, holding the toy pistol he had bought him in his arms. Murong Yuqing''s children are bending down to grab, two children wrestle together, Fanfan is young, obviously not dominant. Lin Yike and Sister Zhang are in a hurry to separate the two children. Fan fan''s small face was caught red, and Lin also put fan fan in his arms. Sister Zhang pulled Taotao aside, looking helpless, and sighed: "that toy pistol is the first prize in Fanfan English competition, which my husband bought for him. He likes it very much. He sleeps in his arms at night. " Lin Yiye doesn''t come back very often, so he doesn''t know about it. She is at a loss to coax fan fan, an eye to see Gu Jingting enter the door. "I''ll take Fanfan to my uncle''s house for two days. I hope you can solve this child''s problem as soon as possible." Lin also said in a tone of almost helplessness. Then, holding the still crying sails, he passed Gu Jingting and walked out of the house. Lin Yi''s car was parked downstairs. She took the child into the co driver''s seat and carefully fastened her seat belt. Fanfan didn''t cry after she got on the bus. She still held his toy pistol in her hand and asked, "Mom, where are we going?" "Will mom take you to my grandfather''s house for two days? Grandma cooked a lot of dishes that Fanfan likes to eat. " Lin can also say. "Will dad go?" Fanfan''s head poked out of the window and looked upstairs. "Dad won''t go. Dad has other things to do." Lin also replied. "Is dad at home with brother Taotao?" Fan fan Du small mouth, a small aggrieved appearance, "my brother and I robbed toys, I am not good, father is not like Taotao brother, do not like me?" Lin Yike sighed and rubbed his son''s head with a smile. "Who said dad didn''t like sails? What Dad likes most is sails. However, Fanfan should be obedient and go to waigongjia with her mother now. " "Fanfan is obedient." Xiaofanfan nodded hard. Lin Yi''s red Maserati slowly drove into the city hall. The car had just stopped downstairs when Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin came back to buy vegetables. "Oh, Fanfan baby is coming. Let grandfather hug you." Qin Hao bent down, picked up the small sail from the ground, bumped and said with a smile, "the little guy is heavy again." "Grandfather, Fanfan missed you." Xiaofanfan put his hand around Qin Hao''s arm and chewed on his side face. Qin Hao was in full bloom."Uncle, aunt." Lin also came over and naturally took the shopping bag that Xie Wanxin was carrying. It was very heavy. "Why did you buy so many dishes?" "Ah Yi is back. He''s jet lagged at home. When the dishes are ready, he''ll wake him up. You and Fanfan came just in time. It''s a blessing. What about Jing Ting? Ask him to come in the evening. " "Is Qin Yi back? This smelly boy doesn''t say hello to me when he comes back. " Lin also said with a smile, but he never mentioned Gu Jingting. Qin Hao enters with fan fan in his arms. In the living room, Qin Yi is watching TV and eating snacks. "Oh, Fanfan, little cute, you''re here." When Qin Yi saw them, he immediately put on a playful look. Lin Yike walked over and gave Qin Yi a rude wave of his hand. "I''ve said many times that you can''t call me" little cute. "You can''t call me" sister. " Qin Yi jumped up from the sofa and went to hold Xiaofan. "Fanfan, do you remember my little uncle? My little uncle has brought you a present to see if you like it? " Qin Yi runs back to the room and takes out a big box. Inside the box is a genuine bumblebee. "How''s it going? Do you like it? " Qin Yi asked as if offering a treasure. "Yes, thank you, uncle." Xiaofanfan is bribed by Qin Yi''s transformer. He goes back to his room with him and plays together. It''s really harmonious. Xie Wanxin is cooking in the kitchen, and Lin Yi can accompany Qin Hao to sit in the living room and play chess. Lin Yi''s chess skill is not good. It''s absolutely impossible to win, as long as he doesn''t lose too badly. Lin Yi had already repented for the nth time. Qin Hao had no choice but to laugh. "Jingting is a superb chess player. How did he marry you? He has not made any progress for so many years." "There is a specialty in art, but there is always a weakness in people. Everything. It''s a fairy. " Lin also does not like the way back. "You." Qin Hao pointed to her, helpless smile. Uncle and nephew are talking and laughing. There is a loud noise from the entrance. Hu Yaxin comes in wearing a short skirt and stepping on a pair of hateful Tiangao. Chapter 676 "Oh, it''s so busy at home today. If I had known, I would not have come back to join in the fun. " Hu Yaxin''s tone is a bit of a weirdo. Lin Yi also raised eyes to see her one eye, lazy to manage her, continue to bow to play chess. Hu Yaxin got bored, kicked off his high heels and dragged his slippers into the room. Later, Xie Wan came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and said with a smile, "the dishes are ready. Ya Xin, come and help my mother with the dishes." Hu Yaxin fell on the single sofa with his legs up, as if he didn''t hear him, and didn''t move. Lin Yike stood up and said with a smile, "aunt, I''ll help you." Lin Yi can also follow Xie Wanxin to bring the food to the table. There is a full table, but it can''t be put down. Qin Yi leads Fanfan out of the room and sits down at the table. He reaches for a piece of chicken leg and throws it into his mouth. "Mom''s cooking is good." Qin Yi looks satisfied. "Qin Yi, why are you grabbing vegetables with your hands again? Have you washed your hands? Are you dirty?" Hu Yaxin frowned and said with disgust. "With your tube, I put it in my mouth with my hands, but I didn''t feed you." Qin Yi grunts, then reaches for a crab and gives it to fan fan. "Thank you, uncle." Fanfan sat in the position, slightly drooping head, some clumsy peeling crab shell, but the action and manner are very elegant. "Yo, you are so gentle when you eat a crab. It''s like being a father." Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "where''s my brother-in-law? Why don''t you come and eat with me? " "He''s busy." Lin Yimei''s eyes are low and his voice is light. Then, sit down beside Fanfan, "Fanfan, mom, can you peel the crab shell for you, don''t get it." At this time, Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin have also entered the banquet. Hu Yaxin sat beside Xie Wanxin and said sarcastically, "I will not come to take care of Sishao. However, it''s not busy. You''ve broken up. Ah, Lin Yee, is your cheating true? Tell us about it? " "Yaxin, what are you talking about?" Xie Wanxin immediately uttered a voice and scolded coldly. Qin Hao''s action of holding chopsticks stopped for a moment, and asked seriously, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?" "I happened to meet Zuo Ye abroad and just had a chat." Lin Yike''s reply was light. "Those reporters like to scribble. Now that technology is so advanced, as a public figure, there is really no private life at all. " Xie Wanxin said with a helpless smile. Qin Hao nodded and asked, "is Jing Ting not misunderstood?" "No Lin Yike replied politely. "Well. That''s good. " Qin Hao picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish into the bowl of Fanfan. Qin Yi is drinking the juice, casually put in a sentence, "those paparazzi besides will make trouble will what.". If brother-in-law doesn''t have this measure, he just leaves. Anyway, my cousin is still alone... " "Ah Yi, what nonsense!" Xie Wanxin did not wait for Qin Yi to finish, but stopped him in time. Qin Yi shrugs his shoulders and says nothing more. On the contrary, Hu Yaxin hummed coldly and said with disdain: "Qin Yi, don''t mess with the music. My cousin is a colonel now, and she will see a second-hand product with a divorced and a child..." "Hu Yaxin!" Xie Wanxin slapped his chopsticks on the table. "Do you two want to eat or not "She''s the one who owes me. It''s none of my business." Qin Yi hums, picks up his chopsticks and eats on his stomach. Hu Ya is full of fresh air. "Qin Yi, I''m your sister. Can you show me some respect?" "Your surname is Hu, my surname is Qin. We have nothing to do with each other." Qin Yi throws a word to her. Xie Wanxin looked at it and sighed. These two children have not had a good relationship since childhood. Hu Yaxin always thinks that her mother doesn''t like her when she has a younger brother. Therefore, Qin Yi was always bullied by Hu Yaxin when she was a child. Later, Qin Yi grew up and knew how to bully her back. The relationship between sister and brother is worse than that between strangers. Sometimes, when Xie Wanxin looks at Qin Yi calling Lin Yijie, he feels inexplicably sad. A meal, eat quite a bit embarrassed. After dinner, the family sat around in the living room watching TV. Hu Yaxin knew that he was not welcome, so he went back to his room ahead of time. Qin Yi and Lin can also stay together, chatting with each other as before. "I said, cute, is my brother-in-law good to you? If not, just kick him. I''ll let my cousin marry you. " "Go away, don''t make trouble." Lin Yike raised his leg and kicked him and asked, "are you ready to find a job when you return home this time?" "Well, waiting for the old man to arrange it." Qin Yi glances at Qin Hao. Qin Hao seems to feel his eyes, habitually stare at him. "If you like to lead the red line so much, you might as well open a matchmaking agency." Lin Yike joked.Qin Yi snorted and continued: "my aunt''s vision is too bad. She chose Lin Jianshan for herself. I chose Zuo Ye for you again. There is nothing reliable. I wish I had been with cousin Yufei. " Chen Yufei is the son of elder sister Xie Wanxin. At the beginning, Xie Wanxin always meant to make up the two children. However, Chen Yufei is seven or eight years older than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is still a little girl. Chen Yufei has already talked about his girlfriend. Later, Qin Fei chose Zuo Ye. Not long later, the Chen family went bankrupt because of poor management, and the matter was over. Lin Yi has no impression of Chen Yufei. She only remembers that when the Chen family went bankrupt, she kindly sent him a sum of money. "Qin Yi, I warn you, don''t mess up. Miss Ben is married!" It''s not too early to finish the three episode series. Fanfan rubbed her eyes with her fleshy little hand and yawned endlessly. "Mom, I want to sleep." "OK, mom will take you back to your room to sleep." Lin Yike takes Fanfan''s hand and is ready to take him back to his room to sleep. "Mom, I haven''t washed my teeth, I haven''t changed my pajamas, and I still need milk." Fanfan looked at Lin Yi with big black eyes. Lin Yike: "return, and drink milk..." She looked at fan fan with a confused face. She just brought the child out, and she didn''t bring anything else. "How can you be such a good mother? You don''t even know the baby needs milk at night. Let Jing Ting drive him over. " Xie Wanxin said helplessly. Lin also nodded blankly, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting. The phone rang once and got through. Without waiting for Lin to speak, Gu Jingting''s voice came from there. "I''m at the door. Come out. I''ve brought all the sails." Lin also Leng for a while, and then, light should be a, "Oh." Lin can also walk out of the villa and walk all the way through the courtyard. With the help of the street lamp, I saw a black Benz parked in the shadow of the door. And Gu Jingting stood under the dim yellow street lamp, facing her, straight back, showing a faint loneliness. Lin can also quietly look at him, the heart inexplicably gushes out a sad. She went over and silently hugged him from behind. Chapter 678 The bag he carried was placed in the corner of the door, which not only contained the sails, but also a set of his pajamas. Obviously, Gu Si Shao had made preparations. "Which way is the bathroom? I''m going to take a bath. " Lin Yi glared at him and didn''t speak. Gu Jingting walked around the room and found the bathroom quickly. He took a bath very quickly, and finished it in about ten minutes. He came out of the bathroom and saw that Lin Yi was still sitting in a daze on the sofa in front of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Not yet?" Gu Jingting went over and put his arms around her. Lin also can be hugged by him full of, on the body was stained with light moisture. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at him. The man was naked with a big white bath towel around his waist. The figure of the shoulder back is erect, and the abdomen is a standard Mermaid line. Lin Yi''s vision fell on his chest. There was a clear scar on his left chest, less than one centimeter away from his heart. Lin also subconsciously stretched out his palm and touched the uneven wound with his cool fingertips. This wound was left to save her. "Groping for what, teasing me?" Gu Jingting held her wrist and opened her hand. A pair of smiling eyes, deep and dark. "Didn''t you bring your pajamas? Why don''t you put it on Lin Yike drew back his hand and blushed. Gu Jingting''s arms around her waist tightened a little, and each other''s bodies were close to each other. His thin lips seemed to kiss the skin of her side face. "I''ll wear it later. I want to do something else." His low voice was full of ambiguity. Lin Yi is not just a little girl. Naturally, she knows what "other things" mean. She pushed him subconsciously. "Your son''s here. I don''t know when he''ll wake up." "He sleeps the most before one o''clock. He shouldn''t wake up." Gu Jingting finished, not waiting for Lin to respond, strong kiss her. Lin can also be trapped in the small sofa by him, his cheek is red like a ripe shrimp. Not far away from the small sofa, fan fan is sleeping, breathing evenly. This makes Lin Yi somewhat uneasy and flustered. It feels like an affair but he is afraid of being found. ¡­¡­ This night, the three members of the family rarely sleep together. Xiaofanfan sleeps between her parents. Her hands touch her mother''s chest and her feet step on her father''s stomach. She sleeps very sweet. Lin Yike was so tired that he fell asleep until dawn. Because I forgot to close the curtain, the early morning sunshine came in from the window and hurt people''s eyes. Lin Yike rubs his eyes and sits up from the bed. Beside him, Gu Jingting and Fanfan are sleeping soundly. Feeling a little thirsty, she got out of bed quietly and walked out of the room. Lin can also walk down the solid wood stairs, walk into the kitchen and come to the refrigerator. She reached out to open the refrigerator and took out a bottle of iced coke. She just unscrewed the lid, but before she had time to drink, an arm suddenly stretched out from behind, forcefully took the coke from her hand and threw it back into the refrigerator. "Is it not afraid of stomachache to drink ice water with an empty stomach in the morning?" Gu Jingting''s deep voice sounded above his head. Lin also can turn around, micro Du red lips, some dissatisfied looking at him. "You''re awake." She said. When I wake up, I start to take care of her. Can I still have some human rights and freedom. Gu Jingting ignored her sad little eyes, went to one side, picked up the thermos, poured half a cup of warm water and handed it to her. "Good, drink water." His soft tone was like coaxing a child. Lin Yike took the cup to drink water, but Gu Jingting wrapped it up from behind and bowed his head to kiss her sensitive earlobe. Lin also a saliva almost did not grab out, subconsciously shrink neck lock mountain. Gu Jingting''s arm was wrapped around her waist, and she was confined in her arms. Her thin lips were kissing her cheek, and she was lingering vaguely. "It''s itchy. Gu Jingting, can you stop making trouble? I want to drink water." Lin can also resist in a low voice. "You drink yours, and I kiss mine. They don''t delay each other." Gu Jingting''s lips are still swimming on her ceramic skin, and her voice is low and almost whispering. Lin Yi''s hand is still holding a water cup, and he kisses it with a smile. Two people are intimate, laughter suddenly mixed with a light cough. The cough came in from the kitchen door. It was obvious that someone was coming. Gu Jingting still hugs Lin Yi and looks to the door. Qin Yi is standing by the door, arms around his chest, looking at them with a smile. "I''m disturbing you?" "A little bit." Gu Jingting calmly replied and released his arm around Lin Yike''s waist. He has no habit of showing people the scene. "When did my brother-in-law come over?" Qin Yi half leans on the kitchen door and asks lazily."Last night." Gu Jingting replied. "Elder sister said you are very busy, busy do not have time to come to eat, can only come directly to sleep." Qin Yi''s tone was frivolous and said with a smiley face. Lin Yi''s cheek flushed and glared at him fiercely, "little fart, where are so many nonsense. Why do you come to the kitchen when you don''t sleep in the morning? " "I''m thirsty. Get some water." With that, Qin Yi walks into the kitchen, opens the fridge and takes out a bottle of iced coffee. Lin Yi grabs it before he can drink it. "In the morning, drink less ice and warm water." Qin Yi He was offended by whom. At breakfast, Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin know that Gu Jingting spent the night at home last night. Qin Hao''s serious eyebrows were filled with a smile, and he personally ordered the servant to add bowls and chopsticks. "Another toast and hot milk. Jing Ting is used to eating western food in the morning." "Don''t bother, uncle. I''ll help myself. I''ll catch up with the rush hour immediately. If the car is stuck on the road, the regular meeting in the morning will be late. " Gu Jingting sat opposite Qin Hao, respectful and modest. Chapter 679 "Dad, I just came back from abroad and I''m used to eating western food in the morning. Why didn''t you prepare it for me. I''ve just put forward my opinion. Please let me make do with it. Don''t be so fussy. You can''t be biased to this extent. " Qin Yi revolts discontentedly, but his young and handsome face is smiling. Qin Hao glared at him and ignored him. Lin Yi also picked up his chopsticks and put the dish into Qin Yi''s bowl. "Little fart, he talks so much that he can''t stop eating." After breakfast, Lin Yike picked up his things and left with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting drives Fanfan to kindergarten, and then takes Lin back to his apartment. The black Mercedes Benz stopped at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. The car didn''t turn off. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and stroked Lin Yi''s cheek in the other. His eyes were deep and gentle. "Be good. Don''t run away from home again." "Then you are not allowed to bring back the illegitimate son." Lin Yike said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. "I went up. I didn''t get enough sleep last night. I have to make up for it in the morning." Lin also said lazily and yawned a little. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and looked at her gently. She pushed the door to get off, ran into the building door and disappeared. Then, Gu Jingting turned the steering wheel and drove out of the community and into the main road. Or catch up with the rush hour, Gu Jingting on the road for a while, just arrived at Gu''s consortium. It''s just that today''s entrance to Gu''s consortium is lively. ¡­¡­ Murong Yuqing''s mobile phone has been turned off, so it was the next morning that she learned that Gu Jingting had given Taotao to the police. Murong Yuqing didn''t have time to think about it and rushed to the police station. However, Taotao is no longer in the police station. "My son, where is my son? Where did you get him? " Murong Yuqing''s emotion is a little excited, and he yells directly in the police station. The policeman on duty looked at her and opened the notebook. "Now I know what I think when I worry about my children and leave them behind? I''ve never seen you be such a mother. " The policeman on duty finished, threw the notebook in front of her and pointed to the signature on it. "The child was picked up by his father and grandmother." "Who do you say?" Murong Yuqing''s eyes widened. "It says that the father of the child, Guo Zijian, took the child away. We couldn''t get in touch with you, so we got in touch with the father. " Murong Yuqing looks at the signature on it. It''s really Guo Zijian''s handwriting. Without saying a word, she turned and walked out of the police station. Murong Yuqing takes a taxi back to Guo''s house and opens the door with the key, only to find that the door has been changed. She couldn''t help sneering, and then reached out and patted the door. When the door opened, Guo Zijian pushed the wheelchair and looked at her in the door. "You''re back? He was calm and seemed to have expected her to come Murong Yuqing has no mood with him for a long time, and runs directly into the house over him. Guo''s family is not big. She quickly turns around the house, but she doesn''t see Taotao. Even Guo''s mother is not here. "Where''s Tao Tao? Where did you hide him? " Murong Yuqing comes to Guo Zijian and asks. "Mom took him out." Guo Zijian replied. "Where have you been?" Murong Yuqing asked. "Gu''s consortium." Guo Zijian added. "What?" Murong Yuqing frowned. "You don''t know Mom''s character. She thinks she wants some compensation for the children she has raised for Gu Jingting for years." Guo Zijian''s expression and tone are a little helpless. "To compensate?" Murong Yuqing''s eyes widened, full of satire, "Guo Zijian, you ask yourself, I married you these years, hard to earn money to support the family, Taotao eat and wear, which is not what I bought, you Guo family have what qualifications to ask for compensation!" "I can''t help it. I''ll go with you now and get Taotao back. " Guo Zijian pushes a wheelchair into the room. Just after putting on a piece of clothes, Murong Yuqing is in a hurry to leave. Murong Yuqing didn''t wait for Guo Zijian. She ran downstairs quickly, stopped a taxi and said to the driver: "go to Gu''s consortium." When Murong Yuqing arrived at Gu''s consortium, the scene was chaotic and embarrassing. At the door of Gu''s financial group, Guo''s mother clamored to see Gu Jingting. But the boss of Gu''s consortium is not what she wants to see. Guo''s mother rushed in with her chest, and was thrown out by two security guards. Guo''s mother was very angry. She pulled Taotao and pushed the child to the security guard. "This is the son of President Gu, your future prince. Who dares to stop us from entering?" Several security guards looked at her as if they were aliens. Two of them got together and muttered, "isn''t this old lady out of her mind?""I think so. Ah, this child is so poor. What can I do in the future with an old woman with mental problems?" After they muttered, they heard the security manager say to Guo''s mother, "our son of general manager Gu? President Gu has been married for less than two years. Where can we have such a big son. Old lady, hurry back. This is not the place for you to fool around When Murong Yuqing arrives, Taotao is being pulled by Guo''s mother. The child had a pale face and was too scared to speak. Guo''s mother is still quarreling with several security guards at the door. The child was caught in the middle, pushing and shouting, and nearly fell to the ground. "Waves!" Murong Yuqing pounced on her and put her child in her arms with red eyes. "Mom!" Taotao pours into Murong Yuqing''s arms and starts to cry. "Don''t be afraid, Taotao. Mom will take you home." Murong Yuqing embraces the child to go, but is pulled by Guo''s mother. "Don''t go too far!" Murong Yuqing reaches out and pushes Guo mu. Mother Guo staggered and nearly fell down. Guo Zijian was about to swear when he came with a wheelchair. "Mom, let''s not make trouble here. Let''s go back first." "I''m not going back. Murong Yuqing has brought you the green hat for so many years. We need some alimony and spiritual compensation. Gu Jingting has a lot of money. I don''t think he will have to pay it back. " Guo''s mother deliberately raised the volume for fear that people around her would not hear her. Several security guards looked like they were watching a good play, but they couldn''t help talking about gossip with each other. Then, the front desk rushed out and whispered to the security manager. The security manager nodded, then said to Guo Mu and others, "Mr. Gu, please go in." "Well, Gu Jingting knows his best." Mother Guo pursed her hair, gave a cold hum to the security guard, and walked up the steps with her chest. The receptionist at the front desk led them into a reception room on the first floor. Guo''s mother is at the front, and Guo Zijian is at the end with a wheelchair. As soon as they were seated in the reception room, Gu Jingting came in. He was dressed in a pure black suit, low-key and deep, with no extra emotion on his handsome face. He had a natural temperament, and even his mother didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of him. "You only have five minutes. Make a long story short and leave my place." Gu Jingting raised his wrist, looked at the steel watch between his eyes and wrists, and said coldly. Chapter 680 Guo Zijian sat in a wheelchair with a deep face and did not speak. Guo''s mother was obviously a little afraid. Gu Jingting shook her lips and nearly bit her tongue. Trembling. "President Gu, it''s the first time I''ve met such a big man. I''m a housewife. I haven''t read much and I don''t have much culture. But as for me, I am straightforward and can say whatever I have. President Gu is a businessman. I think we should know that raising children costs money. Raising children is not raising kittens and dogs. How much does it cost to raise a child now. We Guo family have cultivated Taotao to such a large scale, but we spend a lot of money... " "Three minutes to go." Gu Jingting raised his arm again, and his tone was very impatient. "Anyway, you have to pay us the alimony, the education fund and the spiritual loss." Guo Mu''s tone is a little urgent to say. Gu Jingting heard it, hummed coldly, raised his eyebrows with disdain, "after all, it''s just for money. How much?" Guo Mu Leng for a moment, did not expect Gu Jingting would pay so happily. Smile immediately. "President Gu is still straightforward. I know that you have a lot of money. You see, the children are so big that our Guo family has been raising them for five years. It doesn''t need to be more. It''s reasonable to calculate them as 100000 yuan a year, 500000 yuan. President Gu, do you think it''s cash or check Gu Jingting slightly squints at Guo Mu and looks at her greedy face. "Half a million? It''s not much His eyes moved to Guo Zijian''s body, "at the beginning, Gu Changhai hired you to seduce Murong Yuqing, the price is so much." "What did you say?" Murong Yuqing only felt that his head was buzzing again, and the whole person was confused. She looked at him in a daze and then at Guo Zijian. Her voice trembled and asked, "Guo Zijian, what does he mean?" Guo Zijian''s hands clung to the wheelchair, his fingertips turned white, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hands protruded. "Your lawsuit, go back and fight. Don''t waste your time with me. " Gu raised his arm and looked at the dial. Five minutes later, it happened. His patience just ran out. "Have you finished? Now that you''ve finished, it''s my turn Gu Jingting a pair of ink eyes, deep can not see the bottom, eyes with a commanding. "The child. "He reached out and pointed to Taotao," which has nothing to do with me. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave With that, Gu stood up directly from his position and turned to walk outside the conference room. Guo''s mother didn''t get the money, just like a cat with fried hair, yelled at her throat: "I didn''t expect that, the more rich people are, the more stingy they are! You hurt our Zijian''s leg at the beginning, we didn''t sue you, and we didn''t see your gratitude. It''s only a small sum of money for Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect that he would also default. If it''s spread out, Mr. Gu is not afraid of losing face. " Guo''s mother''s words finally stopped Gu Jingting. His deep and sharp eyes, looking at Guo Zijian on the wheelchair, smile a little cold, "Guo Zijian, it seems that your mother did not understand the situation." Gu Jingting looked at Guo Zijian''s legs, which were covered with thin blankets. A blanket, as if covering all the truth and evil. "For the last time, I have nothing to do with the paralysis of his leg. You, don''t bother me again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Gu Jingting turns around and goes out. Guo''s mother still wants to chase her, but she is stopped by her secretary. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. We are very busy." "Mom, let''s go back." Guo Zijian pushed his wheelchair to the reception room. "Guo Zijian, don''t leave. Make it clear!" Murong Yuqing asked in a sharp voice. Guo Zijian raised his eyes and looked at her with a few teasing eyes. "What else can I say. What Gu Jingting said is not clear enough. At the beginning, we have been separated for so long, why do you think I suddenly appear in your side, is Gu Changhai, he spent a lot of money to let me tempt you. If Gu Jingting marries the Murong family, it will be a great threat to Gu Changhai. Of course, I''m not just for the money Gu Changhai gave me. After all, you are the first lady of Murong family. If I can catch up with you, I will struggle for at least 20 years less. My wishful thinking is loud. Unfortunately, Murong Lin is so good at it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He is so cruel that he can drive you out of the house. To be honest, in fact, you have no value to me for a long time. If I hadn''t been lame, I wouldn''t have married you at all. " Murong Yuqing can''t help shivering. In her impression, Guo Zijian has always been gentle and considerate. Before, she felt that Gu Jingting was too cold and didn''t care enough about her. But at least, Gu Jingting is real. And Guo Zijian, the tenderness and thoughtfulness he showed, were all fake. "What''s the matter with your legs?" Murong Yuqing asked calmly. Guo Zijian looked down at his legs and laughed coldly."My ex girlfriend''s husband was crippled. However, I''m not at a loss either. Their family has plenty of money and has compensated more than 10 million yuan. I haven''t told you all the time. In fact, I still have two houses in the urban area, one of which is a school district house. Yuqing, you are stupid. I lied to you that my leg was damaged by Gu Jingting. You really believe it. Gu Jingting was born in the army. How can he be careless? Is he not going to be an official "Yes, I''m stupid. I have always thought how great I am. Originally, I have been fooled around. You look at me like a fool! " Murong Yuqing laughed at herself, crying and laughing. Guo Zijian nodded, "taking care of your family is a deep pool, and your IQ is equivalent to that of a dry duck. If you fall in, you will only be drowned. Yuqing, to tell you the truth, even without me, you can''t marry Gu Jingting. You are not suitable. " "Yes, he married Lin Yi." "Do you know where you are worse than Lin?" Guo Zijian asked mockingly. Murong Yuqing looks at him blankly. "How can you compare with Lin! Your cleverness is written on your face, that is to say, you are only as clever as you see. Although Lin Yi is young, he is really smart. She knew exactly what she wanted. She may also quarrel with Gu Jingting, but she should be very clear where Gu Jingting''s bottom line is. No matter how noble a man is, there will be a period of depression. When the man is not happy, coax the man, the rest of the time, let the man coax himself, this is the smart woman. Therefore, Lin also can grasp Gu Jingting tightly in the hand Guo Zijian points to Murong Yuqing. "And you, what have you done? With the airs of a plutocrat, she pretends to be noble, reserved and self righteous. Even Lin Yike is a newcomer. You can see that Gu Jingting and Gu Changhai have an immortal relationship, but you are so stupid that you want them to love each other. You''re pretending to be a reserved lady while you''re having an affair with me. I want to build a memorial archway when I''m a whore. Let alone Gu Jingting, even I despise you. " Chapter 681 Murong Yuqing''s face was pale and his whole body was shaking. It''s very scary. Guo Zijian, however, looked at her coldly, "if there is nothing else, I will go." Guo Zijian turns his wheelchair and walks to the door, but habitually looks back at Taotao. Affecting the corners of the lips, the smile is a little complicated. "Originally, I thought that when Taotao was old enough to go to school, he would move to the school district. Unfortunately, he is not my child. For the sake of his calling me father for so many years, Murong Yuqing, I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s go through the divorce procedure sometime. " After listening to Murong Yuqing, there is only irony and sarcasm left. "Don''t you embarrass me? Guo Zijian, over the years, I''ve been fooled by you like a fool. Do you have a great sense of achievement? " "Did I force you?" Guo Zijian hummed and laughed, "you are just stupid." "You Guo Zijian, you, you rascal, scum Murong Yuqing gas do not know what to say. Guo Zijian does not want to pay attention to her, now the dispute has no meaning, but Murong Yuqing can never carry the weight. Guo Zijian turns the wheelchair to leave, leaving Murong Yuqing squatting on the ground crying. Taotao moves to Murong Yuqing''s side, reaches out his little hand and touches Murong Yuqing''s head. Murong Yuqing weeps and hugs the child, tightly, tightly uses him in the bosom. "Taotao, fortunately, mom has you, mom has you. Mom will let you live the best life and be a good person. " Taotao was hugged by Murong Yuqing and looked at her blankly. Murong Yuqing wiped away her tears and led Taotao out of Gu''s consortium. They stood on the steps and found it was raining outside. She didn''t have an umbrella or a car, so she had to stand on the steps with her baby in her arms to take shelter from the rain. At this moment, Murong Yuqing is very sad and helpless. With one hand around Taotao, she takes out her mobile phone from her bag and dials Gu Ziming. The phone was soon connected, Murong Yuqing hoarse voice, with a cry, "Zi Ming..." "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Over the phone, Gu Ziming asked nervously. Murong Yuqing covered her mouth and cried, but did not speak. Over the phone, Gu Ziming''s voice became more and more urgent. "Yuqing, don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? In this way, you send me your address first, and I''ll come to you right away, OK? " Murong Yuqing still sobs and doesn''t speak. Gu Ziming was more anxious. "Yuqing, do you hear me? If you hear that, give me a reply. I''ll come to you right away. " "Well, well." Murong Yuqing answered. After hanging up, she took her mobile phone and sent Gu Ziming a location message. Gu Ziming is in a meeting with a technology company. It''s more than half an hour since he arrived. The rain did not stop, and there was even a trend that it was getting worse. Gu Ziming''s car stopped at the front door of Gu''s consortium. He got off with an umbrella and walked up the steps quickly. "The rain is clear, the waves are rough." Gu Ziming squats in front of Murong Yuqing, holding an umbrella in one hand and Taotao in the other. Murong Yuqing''s eyes are as red as a rabbit. Seeing Gu Ziming, she pours directly into his arms. "Well, well, don''t cry. Let''s get out of here first." Gu Ziming picked up Taotao and propped his umbrella on the top of Murong Yuqing''s head and the child''s head. The three of them got on the bus in the rain. At the same time, Gu Jingting stood in front of the French window of the president''s office, looking at the car downstairs, slowly driving out of sight. Ruan Qi stood beside him, leaning lazily against the wall, "this boy hides deep enough, but I don''t eat dry food. I have all the evidence that he hollowed out the technology company. Gu Ziming is an economic crime. Now we can throw him into the Bureau. He''s also allowed to wander around, and it''s an eyesore to watch. " Gu Jingting''s gloomy eyes gave him a cold glance. The lighter in his hand flashed, and the smoke dispersed in the air. Gu Jingting''s two fingers of his left hand were holding smoke. The sound of a bass cello was mixed in the curling smoke, with a faint sneer. "Get him in. Can I explain Murong Yuqing clearly? Do you think she''s been depending on me? " After hearing this, Ruan Qi sighed and yelled, "women are really troublesome." Gu Jingting took a cigarette and didn''t speak. Ruan Qi put his arms around his chest, looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do?" "It depends on what Gu Ziming plans to do. Now, I''m going to cover up the water and the land." Gu Jingting said. "What do you think he''s going to do?" Ruan Qi asked in a different way. "I guess he''ll do it." Gu Jingting''s dark eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. "First of all, Shen Ning was used to expose foreign affairs, trying to shake the trust between you and me. Then, he uses Murong Yuqing to muddle a pool of water. He is much smarter than his father.However, he already knows that it is my weakness. Gu Ziming, he will try his best to attack my weakness. " "I''ll find some skilled ones to follow my sister-in-law and ensure her safety." Ruan Qi said. "Well, let the brothers at the bottom spend more snacks and cheer up." Gu Jingting gave another explanation. After hearing this, Ruan Qi nodded with a smile and reached out to hammer Gu Jingting''s shoulder. "You know, your wife is your heart and soul. You can''t live if she breaks any skin. Or shall I follow my sister-in-law myself? " Gu Jingting looked at him indifferently, "forget it, your skill is too bad." With that, he turned to the big desk and put out his cigarette in the crystal ashtray. "Don''t be idle recently. Take the time to go to Beijing for the last time and feel the bottom of the Tang family." Over the years, Gu Jingting has been staying in city a, and he can go back to Beijing at most during the Spring Festival. Therefore, he is not very clear about the specific situation of the Tang family. "You are finally ready to turn to the battlefield. Tang family, although your Lao Tzu''s position is well-known, there are many things in this kind of aristocratic family. The most important thing is that your son is an airborne soldier. Although you are the only son of Laozi, your brothers and sisters are as numerous as fish scales crossing the river. It''s hard to convince you. " Gu opened the door of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water from it, unscrewed the lid and took a sip. "What''s the use of more people? They''re not all rubbish." With so many side branches of the Tang family, Tang Zhanfeng finally saved his family by sacrificing his love. Other people and furnishings are no different. If one of the younger generation of the Tang family is outstanding, Tang Zhanfeng will definitely focus on training, and will not always lament that there is no successor. "It''s also a headache for a group of rubbish to rush out and attack us." Ruan Qi stretched out his hand to help his forehead and said, "ah, when I enter Beijing, I want to join the army with you." "The army has wronged you?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows. "No, no grievance, no grievance." Ruan Qi immediately changed into a hippie with a smile. "Go away." Gu Jingting sat down in the boss''s chair and opened his laptop. Ruan Qi nodded and went out. Chapter 682 another side. Gu Ziming drove Murong Yuqing and Taotao back to their rented apartment. Taotao was obviously frightened. He had a small white face and cried for a while. After crying, he fell asleep. Murong Yuqing holds the child to the bed, carefully covers the quilt, and kisses his little face painfully. Then, walk out of the bedroom. In the narrow living room, there is a small sofa. Gu Ziming''s tall body is sitting in the sofa, which is extremely crowded. "Is Tao Tao asleep?" Gu asked. "Well." Murong Yuqing nodded weakly, looking a little embarrassed. Some of the hair scattered, pale face, red eyes like a rabbit. "Taotao was so scared that he stayed in the police station for most of the night and was led away by the Guo family. I don''t know if he was bullied I didn''t expect that Jing Ting would be so cruel that he would leave his own flesh and blood in the police station. He is no longer the Gu Jingting I know. " Gu Ziming pursed his lips with a faint smile. "Yuqing, my uncle has not changed. I think you just don''t know him well enough Murong Yuqing clenched her lips, red eyes and tears in her eyes. "My uncle has always been like this. If he doesn''t care about people, it''s nothing to do with him. My father, even if he is not his elder brother, is also a kinsman of blood. He has no mercy in his hand. " Mentioning Gu Changhai, Murong Yuqing''s face changed again, "who is better than the one who looks after your family. Your father must have never left a face for Gu Jingting. " Gu Ziming was stunned. He obviously did not expect that Murong Yuqing would suddenly point the gun at himself. "Guo Zijian said that your father Gu Changhai paid him to seduce me. Do you know that? " Murong Yuqing stares at Gu Ziming and asks. Gu Ziming''s eyes were slightly closed and his brain was spinning fast. Obviously, Guo Zijian has told Murong Yuqing. At this time, if he denies it, it will only consume Murong Yuqing''s trust in him. Gu Ziming frowned, and his face was somewhat embarrassed. "I didn''t know about it until later. My father, he is probably scared by my uncle. He has been struggling to support the company alone. If my uncle and the Murong family get married and have strong support from his wife''s family, he will take away the company. I learned about it afterwards. At that time, I was also very angry with my father''s behavior, so I had a dispute with him and went abroad alone. Yuqing, my father is gone. If you can''t let go, I''m willing to make atonement for my father. " Gu Ziming''s face was sad and his words were very sincere. Murong Yuqing burst into tears. If it wasn''t for Gu Changhai''s calculation, she would not be reduced to the present situation. She fell directly from the top of the pyramid to the bottom of life. Like a fool, she became the victim of the internal struggle of the family. Murong Yuqing''s heart can not be without resentment, but as Gu Ziming said, the deceased is gone, Gu Changhai is dead, what else can she do? She can''t dig out the ashes to vent her anger. "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about the past." Murong Yuqing sighed a long time and reached out to wipe off the tears on her cheek. "Now, I just want to know how to make Taotao come back. I have nothing left. I must not let Taotao have nothing left. " Gu Ziming nodded his head seemingly very understanding and gave some advice: "Yuqing, let''s open Taotao''s life experience. Now the power of public opinion is great, and Lin can also be a public figure. As long as this matter is made public, under the pressure of public opinion, Lin can''t want to accept it. " "No, I can''t." Murong Yuqing refused even though she didn''t want to. "Once Taotao''s life experience is exposed, he will be pushed to the top of the storm. At that time, everyone will know that he is the illegitimate son of a rich family. How can he go to kindergarten or school? Others will look down on him. Those paparazzi reporters will follow him and make a mess of his life. " Murong Yuqing even nearly collapsed, but as a mother, how can she hurt her children. Gu Ziming sniffed the words, pursed the corners of his lips and didn''t speak. He thought, Murong Yuqing experienced a series of blows, should have no reason to speak of, like a puppet, can be at his disposal. But Murong Yuqing refused his suggestion. Perhaps, it should be the sentence: Although a woman is weak, she is just a mother. "I''m sorry, Yuqing. I''m not thoughtful." Murong Yuqing shakes her head and doesn''t seem to blame Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming reaches out his hand and holds Murong Yuqing''s cold palm as if to comfort him. "Yuqing, don''t worry. Let''s go step by step about Taotao." "Step by step? When will it take? As Taotao grows up day by day, he can''t always follow me to squeeze into this small rental house. " Murong Yuqing bends down and grabs Gu Ziming''s hand, full of innocence and helplessness.Gu Ziming was also very helpless and worried. He sighed: "if only my uncle hadn''t been married. If you don''t have Lin, I don''t think my uncle would want to recognize Tao Tao. After all, he is his own son. " "If there is no forest. Yes, if only there were no forest. " Murong Yuqing whispers, her eyes suddenly become dark. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi didn''t know that he was missed again. She was suffering from the sudden appearance of a few more tails behind her. Recently, there has just been an explosive news about the love affair between xiaohuadan and a popular Xiaosheng. Lin Yi''s affair has finally become a thing of the past. Her second new album has finally entered the preparatory stage. Lin can also go to the recording studio to record songs. Several bodyguards in black stand in a row like door gods outside the door. Even Lu Yao can''t help joking: "Mrs. Gu''s show is big enough." "Sister Luyao, please don''t make fun of me. All of a sudden, there are so many more tails. I''m bored to death. " Lin also helplessly said. "What''s the matter with Gu Si Shao''s great publicity?" Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike shrugged, "he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. The muddy water in the pool of taking care of one''s family can be easily stirred. " Lu Yao nodded and did not ask much. Then, the staff came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, you are ready. Director Wu, please come over." Lin Yike and Lu Yao walk into the studio one by one. However, Lin Yi is not in the state today. He has been there at most three times, but how to sing today is not right. "Feelings, feelings? Lin Yike, you think singing is just singing with your mouth! " Director Wu nearly got angry. Lu Yao sighed helplessly, reached out and knocked, "also, have a rest for a while." Lin Yi also took off the earphone on his ear and came out of the closed recording room. Because of the wrong state, his face didn''t look very good. "What''s the matter? It''s not so good. " Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike shook his head and shrugged helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest first." Lu Yao handed her a bottle of energy drink. Chapter 683 Lin Yi can also sit by and drink. His eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. In a word, she is a little uneasy today. Lin also drank half a bottle of drink, and then, the mobile phone ringing at the table suddenly rang. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was Gu Jingting. After Lin Yi pressed the answer button, he put his mobile phone to his ear. There came Gu Jingting''s low magnetic voice, "are you still recording?" "Well." Lin can also be a, "not very smooth, today''s state is not quite right." "People''s emotions have ups and downs. If you are not in good condition today, record again tomorrow. I''m not busy now. I''ll pick you up Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. "I''m going to be in the studio all day today." Lin Yi can also say, a lift Mou, just see guard at the door of those bodyguards, "however, you can come over to lead those tails away. I follow where I go. I''m bored. " "They are for your safety, be good and be obedient." Gu Jingting''s warm voice. Lin Yike raised his lips and was about to retort. The studio staff came to her and said politely, "Miss Lin, have you had a good rest? Director Wu asked you to come "I''ll be busy. Hang up first." Lin Yike said a word to his mobile phone and hung up. She got up from her chair and said to the staff with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be right there." She walked to the bathroom in her high heels. When she moved, the bodyguards followed. The bathroom door. Lin Yi also leaned back against the door, arms around the chest, a face impatient to a few black bodyguards said: "I go to the bathroom, you also want to follow?" "Madam, we are waiting at the door. If there is an accident, you can call us." Lin Yike sighs impatiently and turns to walk into the bathroom. When it was convenient for her, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. As soon as she turned on the tap, the light in the bathroom suddenly went out, and the narrow space suddenly fell into darkness. Lin Yike frowned. She thought that the light tube in the bathroom was broken and looked up habitually. There are four or five light tubes installed on the ceiling of the toilet, which can''t be broken at the same time. It''s obvious that either there is a power failure or someone has turned off the light switch. Lin Yike reaches out his hand, touches the tap in the dark, washes his hands and is ready to leave. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the mirror in front of him. In the dark narrow space, the shaking shadow in the mirror is really scary. Lin Yi''s heart beat wildly for a few times, looking back in fear, but there was no one behind him. There was only the sound of water splashing in my ear. Lin can see for himself. He turns to turn off Shuitou dragon. As a result, as soon as he turns around, he sees a woman standing behind him. Lin also subconsciously opened his mouth to scream, the woman''s hand has been extended to cover her mouth. Because the bathroom was too dark, Lin Yi couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. He could only vaguely identify a woman from the height and outline of the other person. Instinctively, she reached out and held each other''s wrist, trying to put each other down. However, without waiting for her action, the woman suddenly raised a bottle and sprayed it at her. Lin Yi could only feel a fog coming, with a strong smell. Before he could react, he fell to the ground in the dark. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, Gu Jingting received the news. "There we go." Ruan Qi sat on the sofa and said, "Gu Ziming really knows how to strike while the iron is hot." "Let your men keep an eye on you. Don''t let it be dangerous." Gu Jingting warned. "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent out more than ten people to follow, to ensure that my sister-in-law will not lose a hair. Besides, with the little sister-in-law''s back, it''s not a problem to clean up Murong Yuqing. " "Be careful in everything. Although we intentionally let the water out, Murong Yuqing was able to take Lin Yike away from the recording studio. It''s not stupid enough. " Gu Jingting lit a cigarette and his eyes were deep and cold. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, it was already dark. She felt a little cold, the night wind through the body of thin clothing, she kept shivering, slowly opened her eyes. Lin Yi also fell to the ground and found that his hands and feet were tied. When he opened his eyes, he saw the dark sky. Without seeing the moon, the stars were very bright. Lin also moved his hands and feet, feeling that his limbs had been tied to numbness. She twisted her body and reluctantly sat up from the ground. Then, she saw Murong Yuqing sitting beside her. "Murong Yuqing, how can it be you?" Lin can also see Murong Yuqing, quite helpless, "what did you bring me here for? Where is this? " "You don''t know where this is?" Murong Yuqing smiles, stands up and walks to the fence. Lin Yi noticed that they were on a rooftop. Because it was dark, she didn''t know where it was for a moment.Murong Yuqing stood beside the fence and pointed to a place. "Not recognized yet?" Lin Yike narrowed his eyes slightly to see the top of the castle. Here, it turned out to be Gu Jingting''s villa in the coastal area. "Here, it should have been my wedding room with Jing ting." Murong Yuqing''s tone with a bit of emotion and melancholy, "it''s a pity that this villa has not been decorated, so Jingting and I are separated." "It''s good you haven''t lived, otherwise, I''ll feel diaphragmatic." Lin Yike sat on the floor and said, "I don''t like to use things that others have used." Murong Yuqing looked back at her and sneered, "Jingting is also what I used, you still use it." "He said, he didn''t touch you." Lin also can pick eyebrow to say. "He lied!" Murong Yuqing''s face became ferocious. Lin Yike glanced at her, and didn''t intend to continue to entangle with her on this topic. Her hand behind her is trying to untie the rope. In order to avoid Murong Yuqing found, she will continue to say something, in order to divert Murong Yuqing''s attention. "Murong Yuqing, you didn''t bring me here just for the sake of feeling and remembering your past, did you? To tell you the truth, I haven''t lived in this villa for a few days. It''s very inconvenient for children to go to kindergarten. " When it comes to children, Murong Yuqing''s mood obviously fluctuates. "Lin Yi, your child is a child. Isn''t my child a child? Why do you want to stop Gu Jingting from recognizing Taotao? " Lin Yike Murong Yuqing, which eye did you see and which ear did you hear that I didn''t let Gu Jingting recognize Taotao? " She is a little wronged for this black pot. Gu doesn''t recognize Taotao because he is not his son at all. What does it have to do with her. However, it is obvious that Murong Yuqing can''t listen to her explanation. Murong Yuqing came out of control and pulled Lin Yike from the ground and pushed him to the fence. "Lin Yike, as long as there is no you, as long as you are dead, there will be no one to stop Jing ting from recognizing Tao Tao again!" Chapter 684 If his hands and feet were not tied, Lin Yi would really like to reach for his ears. She suspected that there was something wrong with her ears or Murong Yuqing''s brain. Gu Jingting didn''t recognize Taotao because Taotao was not his son. Even if she died a hundred and eighty times, it would not change this fact. Besides, don''t you have to pay for your life? "Murong Yuqing, calm down. You have to pay for your life to kill. Think about your son. If you die, he won''t have a mother. " Murong Yuqing''s hands cling to Lin Yi''s collar and push her to the outside of the fence. This villa, like a castle, should have belonged to her. But in the end, Lin Yi became the hostess here. In this case, let Lin also die here. "Taotao doesn''t need such a useless mother as me. If he can lead you to die together, he will become Gu Sishao''s son and a young master. My Tao Tao, he will understand my mother''s good intentions Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She thinks Murong Yuqing is completely crazy. How can she have such extreme ideas. Taotao has a murderer''s mother. I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life. Lin also doesn''t want to waste energy to argue with a crazy woman. Her body is tightly lying on the fence, trying not to lose balance and fall down. Her hands are constantly struggling, trying to open the rope. Murong Yuqing is tired of living, but she doesn''t want to die, and she can''t. She can''t sail without her mother. When she dies, Gu Jingting finds another beautiful young woman and has two young girls. Then her sails will become the male version of Cinderella. Lin also thought of it and thought it was more terrible than death. Murong Yuqing''s ferocious face rips Lin Yi out of control, trying to push her down from the fence. Although Lin Yiye tied her hands and feet, she was a taekwondo black belt after all. She was very flexible. On one side of her body, she dodged Murong Yuqing''s pushing and shouting dexterously. On the contrary, Murong Yuqing turned out directly from the fence because of her excessive force and unstable center of gravity. At this time, Lin also just untied the rope tied to his hand, almost subconsciously reached out to catch her. "Murong Yuqing!" However, Lin Yi''s hand only catches Murong Yuqing''s skirt. In summer, his clothes are too thin to bear a person''s weight. After a creak, Murong Yuqing''s skirt was torn off by Lin Yike, but she fell down. The roof of the villa is four stories high, so it''s possible to fall dead or disabled. Lin Yike watched Murong Yuqing fall, fall on a layer of sunshade, and then fall from the sunshade into the lawn, paralyzed on the ground. Just as Lin Yi wanted to go downstairs to check, he saw two men rushing in. One was Gu Ziming, the other was Gu Zhenghua. "Fine rain!" Gu Ziming saw Murong Yuqing falling on the grass with blood all over her head. He screamed angrily, and then ran quickly. Gu Ziming holds Murong Yuqing in his arms. Murong Yuqing half closes her eyes and moves her lips. "Lin Yike, Lin Yike, kill me..." Murong Yuqing hard to say a few words, and then, the whole person completely fainted in the past. Gu Ziming looks up and sees Lin yie on the top roof. She still holds Murong Yuqing''s clothes in her hand. "Grandfather, call an ambulance!" Gu Ziming hugged Murong Yuqing and said. Gu Zhenghua called 120, then called 110 and called the police, claiming that there was a murder case in Binhai villa. Then, 120 ambulance came whistling, the doctor and nurse Murong Yuqing carried on the ambulance, rushed to the hospital. Lin Yi has come down from the roof of the villa. She sees Murong Yuqing being carried to an ambulance and ready to leave, but is stopped by Gu Ziming. "You can''t go now." Gu said. "Why?" Lin Yiwu raised his face and asked in a cold voice. "If you kill someone, you''re going to leave like this, Lin Yi. Do you think the law is a decoration? Or do you think your husband, Gu Jingting, can really cover up the sky with one hand and treat people''s lives like weeds Gu Ziming cold, sarcastic way back. Lin Yike frowned at him and said, "Gu Ziming, which eye of yours saw me kill? She fell on her own "I see it." Gu Zhenghua suddenly opened his mouth with a stern tone and full of Zhongqi. "I saw with my own eyes that you pushed Yuqing down from the rooftop, and you still held her cloth in your hand." Gu Zhenghua is not a liar. When he arrived, he happened to see Murong Yuqing fall from the balcony, and Lin Yike pull off her skirt. From Gu Zhenghua''s point of view, it''s really hard to tell whether Lin can push or save people. "Before Yuqing was in a coma, she said that you wanted to kill her. Yuqing would never lie and wronged you." Gu Ziming said justly, "you don''t want to escape, and you don''t have to defend with us. Grandfather has already called the police. When the police come, you can explain to them. "Lin Yike squints at them and suddenly wants to sneer. Murong Yuqing was sent to the hospital, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Gu Zhenghua and Gu Ziming''s grandparents don''t care about Murong Yuqing''s life and death, but they don''t let her go. Instead, they want to put the murderer''s hat on her head. She didn''t sue Murong Yuqing for kidnapping and attempted murder, but she was bitten by Murong Yuqing and Gu Ziming. It''s true that TMD is more unjust than Dou E. "I repeat, she fell on her own. It''s none of my business. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Lin also can beautiful eyebrow center deep Cu wear, tone not bear of say. With Gu Ziming and a Gu Zhenghua who can push her with a push, how can she be stopped. Lin also just doesn''t want to be rough. However, Lin also didn''t wait to leave. Two police cars drove into the courtyard one after the other. Several policemen got out of the car, first sealed off the scene, and then asked the police. Gu Ziming and Gu Zhenghua were not only the police officers, but also the witnesses. According to the testimony of the two people, Lin suspect that the suspect must follow the police to return his testimony. Lin Yi can''t be arrested. He can only get on the police car with the police. In the rest of life, was the first suspect in the police car. She sat in the middle of the back row with two policemen sitting in front of her. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll get away. Lin Yike looked out of the window at the scene of constant retrogression, with a piercing siren in his ear. She sighed. She was very upset at the moment. If Murong Yuqing died like this, she would have a hundred mouths. The police car stopped at the gate of the city Bureau, and the police next to him got off first. Then, he politely asked Lin Yike to walk in by himself. Lin Yiye''s face is almost a household name in a city. Before Gu Jingting''s wife was convicted, no one dared to embarrass her. The police took her into an interrogation room, and a policewoman came in with a notebook to take notes for her. This is the normal process of handling a case. Chapter 685 Lin also roughly said the course of the matter, without any embellishment. After she finished, the policewoman looked up at her with a kind of mockery in her eyes. "So, instead of killing the victim, you were kidnapped by the victim? It''s the first time that I''ve been involved in a case for so many years. The kidnapper is lying in the hospital, but the kidnapped one is sitting in the police station. " "I''ve made it very clear what happened." Lin Yike said coldly. "But according to the eyewitnesses, they saw you push the victim down from the rooftop." Female police said. "What the eyewitness said was just one side of the story. If only one person can be convicted. Well, I said I saw you kill yesterday. Are you going to be shot? " "You Oh, I didn''t expect you actors to be smart. " "I didn''t expect that the recorder was still in charge of the trial." Female police officer "Have you recorded it? If the record is ready, I''ll sign it. I don''t have to answer any of your questions before I formally Sue. " Lin can also slightly raise his chin, even in prison with a pride. "Also, I want to contact my family and my lawyer." The policewoman hit a nail that was neither soft nor hard. Her face changed slightly and she threw the record book to Lin Yi without any attitude. Lin also took a glance, and then took a pen to sign his name at the bottom. The policewoman went out with the record book. The door was not closed tightly. Through the half concealed door, Lin could hear the voice outside. A voice with eight trigrams asked: "is it really Gu Sishao''s wife, the popular little Huadan?" "Yes. Proud. Now that I''m here, I still put on a high posture. I really think her husband is omnipotent and doesn''t have to pay for his life. " Female police said with some disdain. Another asked, "did she admit to killing?" "How can I admit it? I''m not sure. Not only didn''t admit it, but also said the victim kidnapped her. You say "funny or not." "Is there any secret in it?" The policewoman replied, "I heard that the victim she pushed downstairs was Gu Sishao''s ex fiancee. I guess Mrs. Gu must have been jealous. Then, she became angry and took her husband''s ex back from upstairs. I don''t know what her pride is. Now that she''s in, she can''t go out any more. " "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the lawyer team of Gu''s consortium is very powerful. Without the lawsuit they can''t win, maybe she can escape from her life. Ah, who wants her to marry back? She is the queen. How can the queen commit the same crime as the common people when she breaks the law? " "I don''t think so. If her husband really cared about her, he would not hook up with his ex. There''s a mess in the rich family. " The tone of the policewoman was somewhat derisive. ¡­¡­ Later, Lin Yi didn''t want to listen to what they said. Her hands were tightly folded in front of her body, and her eyes were slightly closed. There was a feeling of splitting headache. I don''t know if the medicine Murong Yuqing gave her has side effects. After Lin Yi finished his notes, he was taken out of the room. Later, she was put into a room of less than 10 square meters, surrounded by white walls, with only a small window open on her head. She poured in from the window with sarcasm. Lin Yike curled up and sat on the wooden bed, shivering with cold. The only thing she''s thankful for is that it''s a single room and she doesn''t have to be locked up with some messy people. Otherwise, she would not be able to close her eyes all night. Lin can also sit on the cold and hard wooden bed. He can''t sleep at all, and his legs hurt badly. She rolled up the legs of her trousers and found that the outside of her leg was red and swollen, some bloody. Lin also can''t dare to touch with hand, pain of keep frowning. Lin Yike supported his legs, his back against the wall, his head tilted back and sighed heavily. Lin Yi was really cold and hungry. He had already scolded Gu Jingting many times. It''s all his sequelae. Let her eat guara. Lin was also in a daze and didn''t know how long it had been. In the small space of detention house, time seems to be static. After a long night, Lin yiben wanted to have a sleep. When he woke up, he would be able to walk out of here. However, she can''t sleep at all. She can only half open her eyes and look at the window above her head. She has been watching the night slowly disappear. She has been watching the sky reveal a piece of fish belly white. She has been watching the first ray of dawn rising into the sky and watching However, she is still abandoned here. It''s like being abandoned by the whole world. Lin Yi''s consciousness was a little lax, and he kept getting black in front of his eyes, and his palms were sweating. For a moment, she even had to worry about whether she would die here.Think of her, Lin Yiming I, just died in the detention house, shame all to grandma''s home. I don''t know how those reporters will write. I guess there is nothing good to say. Lin Yi was confused when the sound of the iron door opening came to his ear. Lin Yi can also turn his head slowly and look towards the door. Then he sees Gu Jingting in a black suit. His step is very steady. When he comes to Lin Yi''s side, he doesn''t speak. Instead, he reaches out his hand to push away some messy broken hair in front of her forehead. "It''s OK. Let''s go home." His voice is still deep and pleasant. Lin Yi was so hungry that he nodded slowly. Then he got up from the bed. As soon as he took a step, he felt the pain in his leg was very severe. He tilted and fell to the ground. "Yes!" Gu Jingting''s quick reaction is to stretch out his arm to embrace her. Otherwise, Lin will fall even worse. Gu Jingting took her back to the wooden bed, rolled up her trouser legs, saw the wound on her leg, a pair of sword eyebrows deep frown, the face was cold down. "How?" Gu Jingting turned his head to look at the door. His voice was cold and frightening, even with some questioning. At the door stood the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau and the policewoman who was responsible for recording the confession. The deputy director didn''t know what was going on. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the policewoman behind him and asked harshly, "what''s going on with Mrs. Gu''s legs?" The deputy director''s voice was obviously a little uneasy. If Mrs. Gu was injured in their Bureau, he could not afford to leave. "I, I don''t know. It has nothing to do with us. We just asked Mrs. Gu a few words. Never touched her finger. We have discipline here. We won''t attack the suspect. " "How?" Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on Lin Yi again and asked. "It''s a bad fall." Lin Yi frowned and said, "can we go? I don''t like it here." "Well." Gu Jingting answered, picked her up and strode out of the room. Gu Jingting''s car was parked outside the Municipal Bureau. There is a driver in the car, and Ruan Qi sits in the co driver''s seat. Gu Jingting put Lin Yi in the back position, and then told the driver to drive. Chapter 686 "Sister-in-law, I''ve been wronged. But it was a false alarm. " Ruan Qi twisted his head and said with a smile. "You''re too noisy. If you can''t be quiet, get off as soon as possible." Gu Jingting picks his eyebrows and looks at him coldly. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Ruan Qi covered his mouth with his hands and sat down in his seat. "Turn up the air conditioner." Gu Jingting told the driver. The driver did not dare to delay. He held the steering wheel in one hand and raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the other. With the air conditioning in the car getting warmer, Lin can feel much more comfortable. She leaned back and closed her eyes. The car finally stopped at the downstairs of Lin''an Road apartment. Gu Jingting, holding Lin Yike in his arms, got off and strode to the door of the building. Ruan Qi pushed the co pilot''s door open and followed. "You don''t have to follow me. I don''t want to make any mistakes again." Gu Jingting said in a slightly cold and heavy tone. Ruan Qi looked at Lin Yi. She half leans in Gu Jingting''s arms. Her little face is covered by a little messy hair. Her face is pale and almost bloodless. She really doesn''t look very good. Lin Yi is not very good, and Gu Jingting is definitely not good. If Gu Jingting is not good, they can''t be better. Ruan Qi thinks that the most rational thing now is to get out of the way. "Boss, take care of your sister-in-law. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll do the rest of the work properly. " "I hope so." Gu Jingting threw a word to him. Ruan Qi''s work is becoming more and more unreliable now. He patted his chest to ensure that Lin Yi would not lose a hair. As a result, Lin Yi was injured when so many people were sent. Gu Jingting took Lin Yike home and gently put him on the sofa in the living room. "You''re hungry. There''s porridge in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you." Gu Jingting said, turned and walked into the kitchen. Before long, he brought out a bowl of warm porridge. Lin can also be a strong pressure on a stomach of anger, sipping porridge. Even if you want to get angry, you have to eat enough to have strength. Lin Yi was hungry all night, but he couldn''t eat anything. Most of her porridge made her stomach comfortable. She put down the bowl, because her leg was hurt, she endured the pain, some struggling to stand up from the sofa. "Do you want to take a bath?" Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and held her firmly. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting is such a smart man that he always seems to know her mind. "I''ll put the water in." Gu Jingting said. He took off his coat, went into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water and inevitably splashed some on his shirt. Gu Jingting didn''t care. He came out of the bathroom in his half wet shirt and went to pick up Lin Yi. "If you hurt your leg, you can''t get water on it. I''ll wash it for you." Lin also didn''t say anything, which was tacit. Coming out of a place like the detention house, she felt uncomfortable all over. If she didn''t take a bath, she would not even be able to sleep. But her legs really can''t touch water, wound infection will cause countless troubles. However, although she and Gu Jingting are husband and wife, they have also done the most intimate things. But let a big man to help himself take a bath, Lin Yi still feel not used to it. Lin Yike finished the bath and sat on the sofa with one leg. A black wet long hair, she took a towel, slowly wipe hair. Head slightly low, light voice asks a way, "Murong rain fine how?" "It''s not a light fall. It''s still being rescued." Gu Jingting replied. There was a short silence after Lin Yi finished listening. She does not stop wiping her hair, just very slowly. Gu Jingting went to her and sat down beside her. He took the towel in her hand and wiped her hair for her. His movements were very light and soft. Lin Yi''s back against the soft sofa back, a pair of clear eyes slightly narrowed, eyes light a little lax. "Am I on bail now?" She asked in a flat tone. "No Gu Jingting replied, "the public security organs have not formally arrested you. They have not filed a case, let alone released you on bail." Lin Yi pursed his lips as if thinking. After a short silence, he said, "I didn''t push Murong Yuqing down. She tried to push me, but she fell down by accident. " "I know." Gu Jingting said. "You know?" Lin Yike looked up at him in doubt. "There''s surveillance on the roof of the villa." Gu Jingting replied. So he knew exactly what happened on the rooftop. Because it''s summer, there''s a sunshade between the first and second floors of the villa. If someone falls down, there''s a sunshade to stop them, there''s absolutely no danger to their lives. What''s more, he secretly arranged for many people to stay there. If Lin was in danger, someone would take care of her at any time, and she would never be hurt.After Gu Jingting helped her dry her hair, he took out the medicine box. He squatted in front of Lin Yi, took out the sterilized iodine wine from the medicine box, dipped it in the iodine wine with a cotton swab, and gently helped her wipe the wound on her leg. Lin can also pain slightly frown, "Gu Jingting, you gently." "Don''t move." Gu Jingting''s warm palm grasped her ankles and wiped the wound for her seriously. He asked, "how did you hit her?" "I hurt it when I was tearing with Murong Yuqing on the rooftop. I don''t remember when I got hurt. I felt leg pain when I got into the police station. " Lin can also say. Gu Jingting deeply gathered his ink eyes, and a touch of love flashed through them. But it didn''t make Lin aware. He helped Lin Yi put medicine on his leg. Then he packed the medicine box and put it back. Lin Yike sat on the sofa and looked at him quietly. "You know that I didn''t push Murong Yuqing down, and let me stay in the detention house for a night?" "Gu Ziming carefully planned such a play. I always have to make some appearance to cooperate. I''m sorry to have wronged you. I didn''t expect that you were hurt. " Gu Jingting sits down beside Lin Yi and reaches for her waist, but Lin Yi pushes him away. "Gu Jingting, do you know how hard it is to be locked up in the detention house? It''s cold and hungry. I haven''t suffered this kind of crime! Gu Jingting, I''ve benefited a lot from marrying you! " Lin Yike was very angry and didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Jingting looked at her with warm eyes, and his face was quite helpless. "I''m sorry, that''s fine." He didn''t know what else to say to her except sorry. Lin Yi also looked at him quietly. After half a sound, his eyes moved away from him. "I''m Jing ting. I feel really tired." Her long, helpless sigh. "Well, I''ll take you back to your room. I''m sure I didn''t fall asleep in the detention house last night. " Gu Jingting reaches out his arm to hold her, but Lin Yike leans away. She stood up indifferently from the sofa, didn''t speak, limped up the stairs. Go back to the bedroom and lie down on the side of the bed. At this time, just ten o''clock in the morning, the sun came in from the outside, very dazzling. Lin Yi was too lazy to move any more, so he didn''t go down to pull the curtain, so he just pulled the quilt over his head. Her whole body was curled up in the quilt, and she could not breathe. Then, I heard the door open. Chapter 687 Gu Jingting came in, went to the window, closed the curtain, came to the bedside, and lay down on the other side. He naturally stretched out his arm, pulled Lin Yi into his arms with the quilt, and stretched out his hand to open the quilt over her head. "Sleep, I''ll be with you." He said close to her ear, magnetic voice with a bit careful. Lin can also be trapped in his arms, but his body is a little stiff, "you hold me, I can''t sleep." Gu Jingting didn''t let her go, but his arm around her waist became tighter. Each other''s bodies are close to each other. Her back is leaning against his chest. It feels warm and hard. "Just hold it for a while. It''ll be fine for a while." He whispered, his voice almost hoarse. Lin Yi didn''t move. The left side of his chest hurt inexplicably. Gu Jingting''s chin touched her shoulder lightly, his thin lips pressed against her cheek, and sometimes he kissed her lightly. "Well, maybe, from the beginning, I shouldn''t have been close to you. My life experience, doomed to have a flat life. Even if we go back to Beijing, life may not be much better. After I enter the army, I may be busier and spend less time with you. Sorry, I''m selfish. Selfishly fall in love with you, want to get you, want to be old with you. Thank you, let me heart, let me feel warm and happy. However, I can give you too little, and even put you in danger. Even if I try my best to protect you, it may not be safe. But, how to do, I am reluctant to let go Lin is also in his arms, unusually quiet. Gu Sishao spared no words and seldom spoke so much. However, there is not a word that Lin also wants to hear. She moved, turned, raised her chin slightly and looked at him. His eyes were dark and gloomy, like the moon covered by dark clouds, gazing at her calmly and deeply. Each other''s eyes met, her eyes were still so bright and clear that he couldn''t help it. "Gu Jingting, apart from sorry and thank you, don''t you have anything else to say to me? Don''t you know how to talk about love? Why don''t you coax me? " Gu Jingting raised his hand, stroked her delicate cheek skin, slightly rough pulp, gently rubbed. "What do you want to hear?" He asked with a warm smile, bending the corners of his lips. "You love me so much that you can''t live without me. Please don''t leave you..." Before Lin Yi finished, Gu Jingting had bowed his head and kissed her. Familiar with the strong masculine atmosphere around her, Lin Yi''s brain has a brief blank. Kiss is also very short, Gu Jingting soon let her go. His deep eyes watched her deeply, his voice was low and serious, and even said with a bit of overbearing: "Lin Yi, don''t leave me, no matter what happens." After listening, Lin Yi bent his lips and nodded with a smile. She likes his bullying. Each other''s bodies are still close to each other. Gu Jingting''s slender fingertips lift her chin, and her sexy thin lips press down again. This time, it''s no longer a taste. He is forgetful and indulgent to entangle with her lips and teeth. The deeper he kisses, the harder he kisses. Lin can also be a bit out of breath by his kiss, plus last night in the detention house all night, almost exhausted. She gently closed her eyes, and at first she was kissing with him. Her consciousness gradually blurred, and then she didn''t know anything. Gu Jingting embraces the woman''s soft body, and her even breathing is in her ear. He looked at her eyes are still deep hot, and with a bit of embarrassment, then, helpless smile. Lin Yi is the only woman who can fall asleep even when kissing. Gu Jingting''s arm is still around her soft waist. He wants to rub her into his body in this way and never separate. "Sleep, good dream." Gu Jingting gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then fell asleep with her. ¡­¡­ Lin Yike was sleeping deeply. She felt as if she had a long dream. She dreamt of Qin Fei. As a child, she leaned on her mother''s lap and listened to her mother tell the story of Cinderella. She opened the fairy tale book, and the illustrations in the book showed a handsome prince, riding on a tall white horse, holding a sword in her hand, so handsome. Lin can also look at it and find that the prince''s face suddenly turns into Gu Jingting''s. She was startled and dropped the book on the floor with a slap. Then she opened her eyes and woke up. It seems to be raining outside the window. It''s gray and some people can''t tell the time. Lin also didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. His head was dizzy. She rubbed her sleepy eyes with the back of her hand, then sat up from the bed, barefoot. Lin Yike went to the window and pushed it open. The cool air mixed with water vapor came to her face. Her hair was gently lifted by the wind.Lin Yi reaches for his hair and just wants to get his cell phone to check the time, but the door of the room opens at this time. Gu Jingting came in from outside. He was dressed in a stiff suit and his eyebrows were cold and deep. When he saw her, he felt a little warm, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned. "I just wake up with a cold wind. I''m not afraid of catching a cold." Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs and picked her up. Lin can also be held in his arms, shaking a pair of white feet. "No slippers." Gu Jingting looks at her helplessly. "It''s not cold." Lin also said that his arms naturally wrapped around his neck. He reached for his suit. "Going out?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "it won''t be long. I''ll be back with you before dark." "Oh." Lin also answered, but his mood was not too high. Gu Jingting laughed and coaxed softly, "good, go to sleep for a while. When I fall asleep while kissing, you make me very frustrated. " Lin Yijiao smiles, embraces his neck, and takes the initiative to offer rose soft red lips. He kisses his sexy thin lips. Gu Jingting took her back to the bed, and the two people wrapped up for a deep kiss for a moment. Then, Gu Jingting left. Gu Jingting walks out of the apartment building. The black Bentley is already waiting at the door. Ruan Qi drives himself. Gu Jingting opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Ruan Qi starts the car engine, and the car slowly drives out of the community and into the main road. Ruan Qi, holding the steering wheel in his hand, said while driving: "Gu Ziming has been rushed to the hospital after receiving the news of Murong Yuqing''s death." "Well." Gu Jingting answered lightly, and then asked, "have you explained everything?" "Don''t worry, I promise there won''t be any mistakes." Ruan Qi patted his chest and assured. The car turned right at the intersection, drove at a high speed, and finally stopped at the gate of the central hospital. Ruan Qi stops the car and gets off with Gu Jingting. They walk into the hospital one by one. Murong Yuqing has been in the ICU on the third floor. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi enter the ward, and the doctor is writing the time of death. Two nurses covered Murong Yuqing''s body with white sheets. The whole ward was dead and silent without any voice. Chapter 688 The attending doctor came to Gu Jingting and said, "the patient died at 10:28 am. The cause of death was multiple organ failure and cardiac arrest. After rescue, he died. Sorry, we tried our best. Fortunately, the patient died in his sleep without any pain. " Gu Jingting nodded his head and said, "it''s hard." Then doctors and nurses filed out. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi walked into the ward one after another. They stopped at the hospital bed. Murong Yuqing quietly lying in bed, covered with white cloth, can only vaguely see the outline of the body. Gu Jingting a pair of dark eyes deep convergence, eyes calm looking at the body on the bed. The ward was still very quiet, no one spoke. Until the silence was broken by a rapid step. Gu Jingting heard the sound getting closer and closer. He looked back and saw Gu Ziming appear at the door of the ward. Gu Ziming was in a hurry. He was running fast and panting hard. One of his hands was on the doorframe, and his big eyes were staring at the people on the bed. "You''re late. She''s dead." Gu Jingting said indifferently. Gu Ziming''s hand was still holding the doorframe, and his face was pale and speechless. "Oh, it''s late. I don''t blame you. I heard that there was a traffic accident on the ring road. I came from Gu''s manor just in time to catch up with the traffic jam on the ring road. Because the traffic jam came late, she didn''t take Murong Yuqing for the last ride. She shouldn''t blame you. " Ruan Qi put his hands around his chest and said languidly. Gu Ziming''s face became even worse after hearing this. He staggered into the ward and went to the bedside. He didn''t fall down. He trembles to stretch out a hand, want to lift the white cloth on Murong Yuqing''s face. However, before his hand touched a piece of cloth corner, Gu Jingting grabbed his wrist. "Zi Ming, the dead are gone. She doesn''t want you to see what she looks like after her death." Gu Ziming shook off his hand, but he staggered backward. "Yes, she''s dead. Murong Yuqing died. Gu Jingting, you must be very happy. No one will pester you any more. " Gu Ziming''s voice choked and his eyes flushed. Gu Jingting''s eyes swept past Gu Ziming. He was still very cold and his tone was colder. There was almost no temperature. "Yuqing is a rational and proper person. If you had not misled her, she would not have behaved so extreme and out of control. Gu Ziming, you are responsible for her death. " Gu Ziming coldly pursed his lips and did not speak. "Jing Ting, I can''t stand your euphemistic tone. What is responsibility? Murong Yuqing was killed by him. " Ruan Qi touched his nose and gave a sneering smile, which was very contemptuous, "Gu Ziming, are you all so hypocritical. You''ve killed everyone. Now come here and pretend to be affectionate. " "Have you said enough? Say enough and get out of here! " Gu Ziming hung his head and suddenly gave a low roar. "Who do you think you are? The supreme judge? Gu Jingting, you are just a wild breed. What qualifications do you have to rob Gu''s things! I want to take what I should have belonged to. What''s wrong with me Gu Ziming''s mood is somewhat out of control. Murong Yuqing''s death has had some influence on him after all. "Your stuff?" Gu Jingting coldly pursed his lips. "Nothing in the world must belong to anyone. Don''t tell me about your family law. Your family law is no more than the law. Taking care of the family''s property, most of it came from the Chiang family. In principle, Gu Jingxi is more qualified to inherit than Gu Changhai. At the beginning, Gu''s consortia was handed over to Gu Changhai, who was almost defeated by Gu Changhai. Your father, actually, has nothing left for you. Today''s Gu''s consortium is supported by the relationship and contacts of the Tang family. When the company is on the right track, you reach out and grab what belongs to you "Gu Ziming, just said that you are" hypocritical "is really modest, should be" extremely shameless. " Ruan Qi added. "There''s nothing shameless. It''s just a means. At the beginning, my grandfather wanted to save the company with the help of the Tang family. He had a good idea. Unfortunately, he attracted a group of wolves and swallowed up the whole Gu''s consortium. " "Ouch, I dare you. The caretakers want to treat others as donkeys. They will kill them when they unload the mill. He thinks he''s very smart and treats others as fools, but he doesn''t look in the mirror to see how stupid he looks. " Ruan Qi continued to sneer. "Whatever you say. But I haven''t lost yet. Gu Jingting, don''t forget that the death of Murong Yuqing was caused by Lin. killing people pays for their lives. This time, I want to see how you can keep your wife! " Gu Ziming sneered. "So, Yuqing''s death is not without value. At least, she can take Lin and go to hell together. " "As long as you can die, you''re destroying me, right? Zi Ming, you should always think so. " Gu Jingting gave a cold smile."So, you designed such a big play, and you gave your sample to Murong Yuqing to make her believe that Taotao was my son. No matter how I denied it or even did a new paternity test, she would not believe it. Then, you use the rain and sunshine to separate the feelings between me and you. Indeed, I have to admit that you almost succeeded. Once upon a time, I was really scared. I felt like I was going to lose it. But you seem to forget that since it''s my weakness, how can I let her get a little hurt? I will hurt. " Gu Jingting deep eyes slightly convergence, deliberately lengthened the tone. "If you want to save Lin, it''s not so easy. My grandfather and I saw it with our own eyes. She pushed Murong Yuqing downstairs. If you want to make a profit, it depends on how much you are willing to pay Gu Ziming sneered. "Are you going to negotiate with me now?" Gu Jingting asked. "If you have to think that way, you can." Gu Ziming slowly straightened his back, "I really want to see how much weight Lin Yiye has in my uncle''s heart." "She''s in my heart. It''s priceless." Gu Jingting finished and glanced at the snow-white sheet. "What about Murong Yuqing? Ziming, is her death just a bargaining chip for you to exchange benefits? Don''t you feel guilty? She''s your woman. " "I didn''t want her to die." Gu said. "She''s my woman. She gave me a son. I didn''t want her to die. It''s her own stupidity. I''ll tell her how to deal with Lin. There are so many ways to destroy a woman, she even uses the most stupid way, and wants to die with Lin. Unfortunately, she is so stupid. Lin Yi was not hurt, but she fell herself to death. Fortunately, this stupid woman is not worthless at all. Her death can also exchange some benefits for me. Part of my everything will belong to Taotao in the future. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "Taotao is your son. Just admit it. I''m not in the habit of taking the blame for others. " Gu Jingting finished, his eyes fell on the white bed, and saw the people sitting up slowly. The white sheet slid down from her, revealing her true face. Chapter 689 At this time, Murong Yuqing''s face almost no trace of blood, even pale than paper. It doesn''t look any different from a corpse. Gu Jingting looked at her, eyes very calm, no ups and downs. At this time, Gu Ziming, with his back to the hospital bed, did not see the situation behind him. He was still negotiating with Gu Jingting. But Gu Jingting had no patience with him, and told him coldly: "Zi Ming, people count too much, it''s easy to count themselves in. Murong Yuqing also took me to my seaside villa, and the roof of that villa has surveillance video. I think the police should have more faith in the content of the surveillance video than in your confession. " "What did you say?" Gu Ziming asked in a startled voice. "What he means is: I die in vain." Behind him, a cold and piercing female voice suddenly rang out. Gu Ziming looks back and sees Murong Yuqing sitting on the hospital bed with a white sheet on her body. Her face turns pale and she stares at him with wide eyes. Gu Ziming is scared out of her soul and subconsciously thinks that Murong Yuqing is deceiving her body. "Ah! You, you are a man or a ghost Gu Ziming staggered back two steps, hit his back on the medical equipment behind him, and fell directly on the ground, looking at her with a worried face. Murong Yuqing rips off her white sheet, jumps down from the hospital bed and walks to Gu Ziming step by step. "Zi Ming, only when he does too many bad things, will he be afraid of ghosts." Murong Yuqing laughs, squats in front of Gu Ziming, looks at him, and suddenly laughs wildly, then cries loudly. Being cheated and used by the most trusted people, Murong Yuqing feels that she is a complete fool, absolutely stupid. Murong Yuqing is very embarrassed to cry. After crying, she pours on him like a madman and grabs Gu Ziming''s collar with both hands. "Gu Ziming, make it clear, make it clear! Why is Taotao your son? Why? " Gu Ziming threw away Murong Yuqing and looked at her eyes like a crazy woman, full of ridicule and disdain. "Why? You ask me why? It''s strange for men and women to have children when they go to bed! Murong Yuqing, do you really think that Gu Jingting was the one who was with you that night? You think too much. After Gu Jingting sent you back, he left. I heard from the servant that you were drunk. Originally, I just wanted to see you. You took off your clothes and threw yourself in the arms. I''m not liuxiahui who is not in a hurry. Naturally, I won''t refuse Meiren. However, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that it was your first time. As Gu Sishao''s fiancee, Gu Jingting didn''t touch you. You said, "what a failure you are..." "Gu Ziming, you bastard, beast!" Murong Yuqing didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. He raised his hand and slapped Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming kneaded his swollen face with a smile, as if he didn''t know the pain at all. "Gu Ziming, you rapist, I will sue you!" Murong Yuqing staggers and sits on the ground, whispering repeatedly. "Sue me? Murong Yuqing, are you telling a joke? " Gu Ziming sneered: "who can prove that I made you stronger? It''s clear that you took off your clothes and seduced me. At that time, you were crying under me. You couldn''t do it once, but you pestered me for a second time... " "Gu Ziming, shut up Murong Yuqing raises her arm to hit him. This time, Gu Ziming grabs her wrist and throws it away. Murong Yuqing stumbled to the ground, fell very embarrassed, hair spread, forehead knock on the wall, a green. "Murong Yuqing, you don''t have to bite me. After all, Gu Jingting will not let me go. " Gu Ziming said sarcastically. At this point, he knew what he was going to face. Gu Ziming thought he was a hunter, but in fact, he was just a trapped animal. Gu Jingting set such a big trap waiting for him to drill. He stepped in and never tried to escape again. Gu Jingting must have known that he hollowed out the brokerage company. According to the economic law, he would be sentenced to ten or eight years at least. Gu Jingting would not make him feel better. "Murong Yuqing, you stupid woman. You''d better take care of yourself. There is a surveillance video on the rooftop of the villa. You can kidnap Lin and attempt to kill him. Do you think your end will be better than mine? " After hearing this, Murong Yuqing sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. The scene of dog biting dog is really nothing to watch. Gu Jingting turns to leave the ward indifferently. As for the rest, just leave it to a lawyer. Later, Gu Ziming was controlled by the police for misappropriating public funds. Murong Yuqing''s attempted murder was a criminal case and was directly arrested by the public security organs. When Gu Ziming had an accident, his family immediately burst the pot. Gu Jingting thought that Gu''s family might make trouble, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zhenghua had moved out of Jiang Zilan. It was a drastic move, and Gu didn''t even have room to refuse. Jiang Zilan hasn''t been to the company for decades, and suddenly appears in the president''s office, which is very abrupt. Not only Gu Jingting, but also Jiang Zilan himself.Jiang Zilan sat on the sofa in the reception area, looked around, and then smile. "The company has changed a lot over the years." Gu Jingting took a cup of Pu''er and handed it to Jiang Zilan in person. "You suddenly came here. Why didn''t you say hello in advance?" "I know your temperament. If you had called me in advance, you would have stopped me." Jiang Zilan said with a smile. Although she is old, she still looks so elegant. "I didn''t expect you to get involved. Why not Gu Jingting sat down opposite Jiang Zilan. "When Gu Ziming had an accident, Gu Zhenghua was the first to think of my first wife. It''s ironic to think about it. However, Gu''s offer is not bad. I think you can consider it. " Jiang Zilan said with some sarcasm. In Gu Zhenghua''s heart, that woman''s son and grandson are more important than anything else. It''s really rare for Gu Zhenghua to beg her one day. "Do you come here in person in the hope that I can make peace?" Jiang Zilan calmly nodded, "anyway, Gu Ziming is your cousin, you will never kill him to death in prison." Gu Jingting''s silence is regarded as default. He didn''t think about Gu Ziming''s life. "As long as he doesn''t die, it doesn''t make much sense to sentence him to ten or eight years. After he comes out, he''s still in trouble. Gu family is willing to exchange 10% shares of Gu''s Consortium for Gu Ziming Ping''an. I think it''s a good deal. Gu family completely quit Gu''s consortium, the company can completely change its course. " Gu Jingting still did not speak, a pair of ink eyes deep and deep, people can not guess the mood. Jiang Zilan sighed, reached out and patted his arm, "OK, that''s it. Jing Ting, you have to forgive others. " Chapter 690 Gu family and Gu Jingting finally reached an agreement. Gu family gave up the last shares of Gu''s consortium. Gu Ziming went abroad and would never set foot on this land again. Na Lanying and Gu Ziyu will leave together. From then on, only Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu Zhenghua were left in the four families, almost in name only. After Murong Yuqing was put into the detention center, she did not ask for a lawyer, nor did she ask to see her family. Instead, he applied to meet Lin. As a matter of fact, Lin Yiye really doesn''t want to see Murong Yuqing again, but she thinks it''s better to see her again and again. It''s the final end. Gu Jingting didn''t agree with this, but he still chose to respect Lin Yi''s meaning and personally drove her to the detention center. The car stops at the gate of the detention center. After Lin Yiye gets off the car, the police of the detention center lead him into the detention center. She was brought into a closed room. Before long, Murong Yuqing came in accompanied by two policemen. She was wearing a uniform vest and silver handcuffs. She was pale but calm. Murong Yuqing sat down in front of her, in Lin Yi''s memory, this is the first time they sit face to face calmly together. "Lin Yike, the winner looks at the loser, doesn''t it feel good?" Murong Yuqing took the lead to speak, tone is not hysterical, tightly with a touch of self mockery. Lin Yi''s eyes were as calm as water, and he replied faintly: "you think too much. For me, you are just my husband''s past. It used to be, it is now, and it will continue to be. " The only thing that Lin also cares about is Tao Tao''s life experience. She never regarded Murong Yuqing as an opponent. If Gu Jingting and Murong Yuqing could really love each other, they would not be separated. Since the separation, it proved inappropriate, no fate. Besides, Gu Jingting is so proud that he will never choose a person who once betrayed him. "In the past?" Murong Yuqing murmured with lax eyes, "past" is really a sad word. She looked at Lin Yi hesitantly. Her hand was lightly on the table, and there was a diamond bracelet between her wrists. The light in the room was dim, and the diamond on the bracelet was very shining. Murong Yuqing kept her eyes fixed on the bracelet, gently raised her lips and laughed, "such beautiful jewelry, I haven''t taken it with me for a long time. Are you showing off the glory that belongs to Mrs. Gu? " Lin Yike was stunned, then laughed and shook his head. "Murong Yuqing, in your heart, do women have to depend on men? I bought this bracelet myself, and I bought it for myself with the film reward of "Mermaid Princess". To tell you the truth, I didn''t spend much money when I married Gu Jingting. Although he gave me a vice card, bought me clothes and jewelry, and bought a lot of things, in fact, I could afford them myself. I don''t think that women must depend on men to survive. Have you heard to the oak by Yi Shu? If the man is a tall oak, the woman should be kapok, standing beside him with pride and independence. It''s not clinging, it''s independence, dependence and trust. " Murong Yuqing just laughed after listening. She is about to be thirty years old. She asked a girl in her early twenties to teach her about the relationship between men and women. It''s ridiculous to think about it. "Lin Yi, I didn''t ask you to teach me." Murong Yuqing raises her chin and looks at her quietly. "So, do you want to keep talking to me about winners and losers?" Murong Yuqing half closed his eyes, the radian of his lips has been with a light sneer. "Yes. Actually, I''m really curious. Whether it''s family background, educational background or talent and appearance, Gu Jingting and I have already matched each other. I treat him with tenderness, consideration and wholeheartedness. I love him no less than you, pay more. But he still ignored me. I always thought that he was just a man born thin and cool. But until I see all his kindness and care for you. I suddenly found that the original man''s blood is hot, impulsive, out of control, will love a woman wholeheartedly. Lin Yi, compared with you, I really don''t know where I lost! " Lin Yike looked at her and sighed, "Murong Yuqing, can your mother and Xie Yao''s mother shake hands and make peace? Can you and Murong Yubin and Xie Yao love each other? " Murong Yuqing was obviously stunned for a moment. Lin Yi suddenly said something that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cows. Her brain has not kept up with the rhythm. "What do you mean?" "Your mother broke Xie Yao''s parents'' marriage, and the enmity of the previous generation continues to the next generation. Although you are blood relatives, you are no different from your enemies." Lin also continued, "and Gu Changhai and Gu Jingting have the same relationship." Murong Yuqing narrowed her eyes and began to think. Lin also stretched out his fingertips and pursed his broken hair casually. His voice was lukewarm. "Gu Changhai''s mother intervened in the marriage between Jiang Zilan and Gu Zhenghua, and Gu Changhai and Gu Jingting were doomed to be unable to be brothers, friends and relatives.But Gu Zhenghua''s heart is partial, wants Gu Changhai to inherit Gu''s financial group wholeheartedly. Then, the more capable Gu Jingting is, the more scared he will be. In ancient times, princes did not hesitate to fight each other for the throne. Even if you don''t have ambition, even if you don''t want to fight, you will still become a thorn in the other side''s eye. Therefore, the relationship between Gu Changhai and Gu Jingting has been endless. But you, as Jing Ting''s fiancee, never know the situation. He needs you to stand firmly beside her, but you are making peace between him and Gu Changhai. You never really know Gu Jingting. I don''t know what he cares about and wants. You don''t even know who is the real family in his heart. " "He doesn''t love me because of this?" Murong Yuqing felt as if, and felt very sad. "Only part of it. Or, you have no fate. " Lin Yike added another sentence. Murong Yuqing laughed, "forget it, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. If you lose, you lose. In fact, I have already accepted my fate. But, for the sake of Taotao, I can''t accept my fate. I want to earn it again. Unfortunately, people can''t earn their lives. Taotao is not Gu Jingting''s son. " Murong Yuqing said, suddenly reached out and grasped Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yike was startled and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand. Murong Yuqing behind two policemen, see Murong Yuqing action, immediately forward to hold her. "Don''t move!" Two policemen, one left and one right, hold Murong Yuqing and scold. Murong Yuqing was pressed on the chair and couldn''t move. She stared at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I didn''t want to hurt you. I just want to ask you, please let me go. If I go to jail, there will be no one to take care of Taotao. Lin Yiye, you are also a mother. You can understand that a five-year-old can''t have a mother. " Lin Yike stands up and calmly looks at Murong Yuqing, sighing helplessly. Chapter 691 "Murong Yuqing, is it a joke for you to treat the law? When you want to push me off the roof and die with me, why didn''t you expect that Taotao was only five years old and couldn''t live without her mother? My son is just over three years old, and he can''t live without a mother. But you didn''t think about it all over again. You want me to die. You think that if I die, your son will become a human being. Now, you think that if you keep a low profile and ask me a few words, you can get out of life. Murong Yuqing, you think it''s too simple. " Lin Yike said, looking at the two policemen, "I have nothing to say, you take her back." "Forest, forest! You''re all right now. Why do you want me to go to jail? " Murong Yuqing some out of control struggle, "Lin also, if I go to prison, Taotao will become an orphan, your kindness and compassion? How could Jing Ting like such a vicious woman "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not the Virgin Mary. As for your child, don''t worry. Mrs. Gu has taken her away. He won''t be an orphan. " Lin also can finish saying, the head also did not return of left the detention center, behind, is Murong Yuqing hysterical voice. But Lin Yi didn''t stop, and Murong Yuqing such a selfish person, she really has nothing to say. At the gate of the detention house, Gu Jingting''s car was still waiting there. Lin also opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. "It''s over?" Gu Jingting looked at her in a mild tone. "Well." Lin also answered. "What did you talk about? Is it convenient for me to know?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin also looked up at him, pursed his red lips, blinked his bright eyes, and said with a smile, "President Gu, when did you become such a gossip?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, his smile was mild and shallow, and he looked like he was all ears. Lin Yi also supported his chin with one hand and sighed, "ah, it''s hard to say a word "What did she say, let you have such a feeling." Gu Jingting rubbed her head, did not continue to ask, and then started the car engine. The car runs smoothly on the road. Lin Yi can also put down one side of the window, eyes scattered outside the window, looking at the scenery on both sides of the window, sighed, "it''s over at last. It''s like a farce. " "Well." Gu Jingting gave a warm answer. He held the steering wheel in one hand and held her in the other. "About next month, we will go to Beijing. Did you say hello to Lu Yao? " He asked. "Well. I chose a school district room in Beijing and paid the down payment. Sister Lu Yao will pay off the rest by herself. She doesn''t have any relatives in a city. Sister Lu Yao is very happy that Ding Ding can go to Beijing to study. " Lin can also answer. "That''s good." "When we come to Beijing, do we have to live in a villa for our family?" Lin Yike asked. "I don''t want to live with my elders?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin Yi, holding his cheek in his hand, said thoughtfully, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m afraid of differences. Our lifestyle and habits are very different from those of our elders. Living together for a long time will inevitably lead to friction. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to adapt and that you will be embarrassed. " "Isn''t Lin afraid of heaven and earth? It''s rare for you to be afraid. " Gu Jingting took her hand and joked. Lin can also micro Du red lips, some small wronged looking at him. Gu Jingting, with a helpless smile, squeezed her hand and said, "grandma and dad are looking forward to our return to Beijing for several years. As soon as we go back, we will live elsewhere, which will hurt our elders. After returning to Beijing, I will probably stay in the army most of the time and have no time to accompany you. Let Lu Yao take over some plays for you. If you are in the crew, you will be free. " "Oh." Lin Yiwu gave a stuffy reply, and then put his hand around his arm, his head leaning on his shoulder. "Then we''ll get together less and leave more. Husband, I miss you. What should I do? " Gu Jingting smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. "Be obedient." ¡­¡­ Before returning to Beijing, Lin Yike went back to Lin''s villa. Since Mrs. Lin moved out of here, the villa has been vacant. Only Wu Ma and Wu Xiaohan guarded the empty house. Lin seldom comes back. Her red Maserati slowly into the courtyard, the yard of the rose blossom, pink and purple petals, fresh, fresh, the air are lingering Qinren fragrance. Lin can also pick a few flowers in the flowers, open Zhengyan words, holding into the villa. The villa is clean and everything seems to be the same as when my mother was still alive. When Wu Hui saw Lin Yike coming back, she almost couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She pulled Lin Yike to sit on the sofa and kept talking. Wu Hui knew that she was going to follow Gu Jingting back to Beijing, and she nodded, "good to go back to Beijing, good to go back to Beijing! Jing Ting is a man with a bright future"Aunt, why are you nagging so much that you don''t ask if the young lady is hungry." Wu Xiaohan came over, holding a tray with homemade pudding, bird''s nest soup and fruit. "Miss, it''s all your favorite. My craft, try it. " "Thank you, Xiao Han." Lin also said with a smile. Then he picked up the silver spoon and ate the bird''s nest with a small mouthful. "Wu Ma, would you and Xiao Han like to go to Jingli with me?" Lin also asked while eating. Wu Hui was not surprised after hearing this. She seemed to have thought that she would ask. "Mother Wu is too old to walk." Wu Hui shook her head with a smile and looked around tenderly. "I remember that when I first came here, I was not much older than you now. At that time, your mother was just pregnant with you, and she wanted to find someone to take care of you, so I came. I''ve been in this family for more than 20 years. I''m used to it and I don''t want to leave. Miss, mother Wu won''t go anywhere. She will stay here and help you watch your home. When you miss home, you can come back. " Lin also guessed that Wu Hui would not go with her. Her eyes were slightly wet and she nodded, leaving a card for Wu Hui. Then he left. As soon as her car came out of the courtyard of the Lin family villa, the mobile phone on the co driver''s seat rang. Lin can also hold the steering wheel in one hand and spare the other to answer the phone. Gu Jingting called and asked if she had time to go to the winery. Gu Jing met them for a small gathering. Lin Yizheng has nothing to do. He just goes to have a party. Lin Yi''s car stops in front of the winery, which is equivalent to Gu Jingting''s private wine cellar. They have gathered here for several times. The person in charge of the winery knew Mrs. Gu. He was very warm and respectful. He led Lin Yi into the wine hall where Gu Jingting was. Hall decoration is very simple and elegant, low tone slightly dim. Before Lin Yi walked in, he heard the laughter coming from it. It seemed very lively. She went in and saw Ruan Qi running out. They almost collided. Chapter 692 "Ruan Qi, you are so bold, don''t you dare to cheat? I won''t cut your hand!" It turned out that Chu Xi was "chasing" him. "Come on, have you two been flirting enough? Would you like a room for the two of you Fu Chendong said jokingly with melon seeds. "Go away, which eye of yours saw me flirting with this tigress." Ruan Qi came over and hammered Fu Chendong on the chest. Fu Chendong is smiling, spitting melon seed skin, stretched out two fingers to point to own eye bead, "small Ye two eyes all saw." They are joking and fighting, but Gu Jingting and Gu Jingyu are sitting in a corner to talk. "I''ve finally decided to go to Beijing. This cup is for your promotion." Gu Jingyu raised his glass and drank to Gu Jingting with a smile. "I''m afraid it''s too early to say that the third brother is going to be promoted. As soon as I enter Beijing, I will be assigned to the army by the old man. " Gu Jingting doesn''t like a smile, deep black eyes have light ripples. "Come on, you''ve got a good deal. I''ve heard that your position in Beijing is hard work, but it''s also very important. At the beginning, Mr. Tang went all the way from this position to the highest point. " Gu Jingting sipped the wine, but he didn''t smile. "And when are you going to go to Beijing?" Gu Jingting asked casually. "At least the three-year term will end. Besides, Xie Yao''s physical condition can''t follow me." Gu Jingyu said. "No congratulations. I''m going to be a dad." Gu Jingting took his glass and touched it with him. Gu Jingyu raised his lips and showed a smile. Xie Yao has been pregnant for nearly four months, and the fetus has been stable. "What''s it like to be a dad?" Gu Jingyu asked with a little loss and hesitation. Gu Jingting seemed to think about it seriously for a while. He laughed and said, "it''s not easy to say." Gu Jingting narrowed his deep eyes and suddenly remembered that he was at a loss, even at a loss, when he first picked up the newly born sails. Sister Zhang corrects his posture of holding the baby, and specially sticks a small group of children to his heart. She smiles and says to him: let the baby hear his father''s heartbeat, and the baby will be close to his father when he grows up. Later, he watched Fanfan grow up day by day, and he had a face similar to his own. If you feed him the first meal, help him take the first step, and teach him to say the first sentence, you will feel a great sense of pride. If we have to use a word to describe it, then this feeling is called happiness. Xie Yao is willing to risk her life to give birth to a child for Gu Jingyu, because a family with a child is really happy and complete. "The negotiators in the business field are sometimes poor in words." Gu Jing met with a smile. Two people are saying, Lin also can come over and sit down beside Gu Jingting, "talking about what so happy?" "Men''s topic." Gu Jingting was smiling and stretched out his fingertips to hang the tip of her nose. Gu Jingyu is still on the scene. Lin Yike is a little shy. His cheeks are red and he stares at Gu Jingting. "I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, she got up from her position and turned to walk out. There is a long corridor outside the wine hall. Lin can also walk along the corridor. As soon as he passes the corner, the overlapping figures of men and women come into view. Ruan Qi presses Chu Xi on the wall and is A strong kiss. Chu Xi''s hands were suppressed by him, and her legs were still kicking. Ruan Qi kisses so hard that Chuxi''s lips are swollen by his kisses. Open big a pair of beautiful eyes, mercilessly stare at him. "Ruan Qi, believe it or not, I will sue you for sexual harassment." "I don''t believe it." Ruan Qi''s heavy body pressed her, and her rough fingers rubbed her red lips powerfully. His eyebrows were deep, and the look in his eyes was very serious. "Chu Xi, I''m going to Beijing." He said. "I know." Chu Xi raised her chin and said, "I''m glad to see you off today. A city is short of you. Finally..." "Would you like to go with me?" Ruan Qi suddenly interrupted her. Chu Xi Leng for a while, because of consternation, mouth slightly open. Ruan Qi''s eyes were serious and firm. He looked at her deeply, and then he bowed his head and kissed her again. This time, Chu Xi didn''t struggle, her arm slowly wrapped around his neck. Two people kiss for a while, then, Chu Xi suddenly reaches out his hand to push him away, "almost got it. Taking advantage is endless, isn''t it? " Ruan Qi''s arm supported the wall, still half trapped her in her arms. "Chu Xi, come to Beijing with me, let''s start over, OK?" Ruan Qi is still a tone of indifference, only slightly trembling arm, let him know how concerned and nervous he is. Chu Xi stares at him one eye, returned a sentence, "don''t go."Then, reach out and push him hard. Just, didn''t expect to really push him away. Ruan Qi staggered two steps and retreated to one side. He looked a little frustrated, but then he looked like a fool. "I don''t want to pull it down. Anyway, I want to follow my girl to load a truck Ouch... " He didn''t finish his words, he was kicked in the knee by Chu Xi. "What''s with a truck full of girls? Send it to the slaughterhouse Chu Xi widened her round eyes and roared angrily: "Xie Yao is still half a year old. I''m leaving now. Gu Jingyu can''t chase me with a knife! After Xie Yao is born, I''ll go back. " Ruan Qi was stunned for a while, and then grinned. "Good." "Don''t laugh too early. The hospital and the house are arranged for me. Besides, I just promised you to go to Beijing for development, but I didn''t plan to get back together with you. Don''t think too much about it. " Chu Xi stretched out her hand and pointed to him. "I know." Ruan Qi grasped her fingertips with a smile, pulled them to her lips, and pecked vaguely. "Ruan Qi, you rascal!" Chu Xi raised her hand and hit him again. ¡­¡­ Lin also felt that it was not good for him to stand in the corner and listen. So he turned and walked back while they didn''t find out. After three rounds of drinking, it was dark outside. Gu Jing was sure to go home with Xie Yao before dark, so the party broke up as soon as it was dark. Gu Jingting drove Lin Yike home. Lin Yike sat in the co pilot''s seat and told him about eavesdropping on the corner. "Ruan Qi is really direct. He directly asks Chu Xi if he wants to go to Beijing with him, and then they make up!" "Well, Ruan Qi is such a character. In fact, it''s very good." Gu Jingting staring at the road ahead, Wen said with a smile. Ruan Qi''s temperament has always been very open-minded. He will say what he wants and fight for it. He will never hold it in his heart or beat around the bush. In this way, he will avoid many detours. Ruan Qi once said that if you fall in love with a woman, you should hold her in your arms and kiss her desperately until she nods to be with you. Why waste time to play ambiguous, ambiguous to ambiguous, not waiting for you, it is estimated that she is sleeping in another man''s bed. Chapter 693 "Well." Lin Yi nodded with approval, "Ruan Qi and Chu Xi, love is magnificent, even if the pain is also painful, it''s really good. Unlike someone who likes to hold everything in his heart, he won''t take the initiative again. " "Don''t I take the initiative?" Gu Jingting picks his eyebrows and smiles. Lin also nodded subconsciously, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again. Who said Gu Sishao didn''t take the initiative? He took the initiative. Car all the way into the Lin''an Road apartment, apartment lights have been turned off. In the children''s room, Sister Zhang is telling xiaofanfan a bedtime story. When Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye passed the children''s room, they deliberately lightened their steps and did not disturb the children. The two returned to the room. Lin can also take a bath in the bathroom. Gu Jingting goes directly to his study. Most of the business of Gu''s consortium has been taken care of by professional managers, but there are still some finishing jobs left. Gu Jingting is still very busy. Lin Yike took a bath and simply packed up. Only some clothes, daily necessities, and valuable jewelry, full of a large suitcase. When Gu Jingting comes back to his room, Lin Yiwu has just finished packing and is ready to go to bed. He looked at the suitcase in the corner and asked, "that''s all?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "Sister Zhang of Fanfan will clean up." Gu Jingting laughed, walked to her side, and naturally rubbed her long hair. "I thought it would be very troublesome for you women to move." "Do you think I''m a relief to you?" Lin Yi''s head rested on his shoulder and said with a smile. Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist and hugged her on his knee to kiss her. "Gu Jingting..." Lin Yike twisted his body, grabbed his uneasy palm, blinked and looked at him playfully, "Mr. Gu, relatives are here, so I can only sleep plain tonight." With that, she broke away from him and went straight into the quilt on the bed. Gu Jingting ¡­¡­ The ticket to Beijing is reserved in advance. Noon flight, the whole journey of two and a half hours, arrived at the capital airport at two o''clock in the afternoon. Tang''s car had already been waiting outside the airport, and the guards around Tang Zhanfeng came to pick up the plane in person. The Tang family sent out four jeeps. However, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye didn''t carry much luggage, and two of them were not useful at all. The car was driving on the flat road, and Fanfan was leaning against Lin Yi''s arms, half closed his eyes, looking drowsy. Back to the Tang family, Sister Zhang went directly back to the room with Fanfan. "What happened to Fanfan?" Mr. Tang asked with a worried look on his face. "I''m so excited and noisy on the plane that I can''t open my eyes when I get off the plane. I asked Sister Zhang to take him back to his room to sleep for a while Lin Yi returns with a smile. "Fanfan is the tip of the old lady''s heart. It''s very painful to have a look less. " A middle-aged woman interrupted with a smile. "Your mouth is fast." Mr. Tang said with a smile. Lin also noticed that there were two people sitting on one side of the sofa, a middle-aged woman and a girl in her early twenties. Their looks are seven or eight points similar. They should be mother and daughter. "Yes, this is your second aunt and cousin Lingling. They attended your wedding. I don''t know if you remember." Mr. Tang took Lin Yi''s hand and said. "Aunt Er Tang, Lingling." Lin Yike smiles and nods politely. For middle-aged women, Lin Yi has no impression. There are so many aunts in the Tang family that she can''t remember. But this Tang Ling, she still has some impression. On the day she married Gu Jingting in the ancestral home of the Tang family, Tang Ling brought them a drink. However, the little girl didn''t seem very friendly to her. She gave her gifts and red envelopes at that time, but Tang Ling didn''t even say a word of politeness. At this time, also in her mother''s fierce color, don''t wriggle called her a: "sister-in-law." Lin also naturally won''t care about her. Although Tang Ling looks about the same age as her, she is pampered, self willed and pretty, almost like a child. Lin Yi also gave Tang Ling the gift she had prepared in advance. "It''s not worth much to play with my sister." Tang Ling opened the box and had a look. There was a beautiful necklace inside. The diamond was not big, but it was exquisite. Tang Ling just took a look, closed the lid and threw it aside with disdain in her eyes. "You child, my sister-in-law gave you a gift. Why don''t you say thank you?" Mrs. Tang gave her daughter a push without any trace. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Tang Ling said something lukewarm. Lin also didn''t care. The gifts she was going to give to the Tang family were almost the same, not much valuable. After all, her family is there. If she gives too much money, it will make people feel fat. In this way, it''s good to ask for nothing but nothing."Mom, why hasn''t sister qingran come yet?" Tang Ling tugged at her mother and asked urgently. Tang er''s wife patted her daughter''s hand with a smile, "Qing Ran is busy in the dance company. It''s just like you have nothing to do all day, you know how to play." "Mom, I''m not playing. I''m reading." Tang Ling explained. "Lingling is still a master''s student. At her age, she is playful. Don''t be too strict with her." Old lady Tang said with a loving smile. In the past, Tang Zhanfeng had no children. Looking at these children, Mrs. Tang indulged them as if she were looking at her grandchildren. "Your aunt Su and sister qingran will definitely come over before dinner." Said Mrs. Tang. Sure enough, at dinner time, another guest came to the Tang family. She is also a mother and daughter. Mrs. Su looks older than Mrs. Tang Er, but she is well maintained and well dressed. Her daughter, Su qingran, is a 26-7-year-old girl who works in a dance company. She has a good appearance, but the dancer''s temperament is very outstanding, and every smile is extremely appropriate. Mr. Tang took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "this is your aunt Su and sister qingran." Lin Yi also knew that the Su family was a family friend of the Tang family. At the beginning, Su Fu was Tang''s secretary. Later, Tang was pushed out of the wrong line. Su Fu followed Tang firmly. Not long after Tang passed away, Su Fu also died of illness. It is said that Su qingran lived in the Tang family all the time before he went to study abroad. He is half of the Tang family. Su qingran has a good relationship with the Tang family. Tang Ling calls her elder sister one by one, which is closer than her elder sister. People in the Tang family seem to take it for granted, and Mrs. Tang is especially kind to the Su family. In the dining room, people take their seats in turn. Old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng are sitting on the throne, and Lin can also sit beside Tang Zhanfeng with Gu Jingting, showing his master''s identity. Fanfan''s treatment is the highest. She is always held in her arms by Mrs. Tang. As long as she wants to eat, the nanny at home specially brings it to him. Old lady Tang dotes on her children so much that Lin Yi is afraid that she will become the second ancestor of fan fan. Chapter 694 During the dinner, Lin also knew that Mrs. Tang invited Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Su''s mother and daughter to discuss the party the next day. Because Gu Jingting officially returned to the Tang family and held a small party. "Tomorrow, we will invite all our relatives, so you should recognize them formally. After that, I''ll be in Beijing. I can''t look up and I can''t look down. I don''t want to be separated from my family. " Old lady Tang said to Gu Jingting and Lin Yi with a smile. Gu jingtingjun''s face was warm and light, and his eyes did not fluctuate. "I see, grandma." Lin also can pour is a clever reply. After dinner, Su''s mother and daughter stay in the hall to chat with Mrs. Tang. Lin also follows Gu Jingting back to his room. Before they came back, Mrs. Tang arranged for people to clean up the third floor of the villa, including bedroom, study, cloakroom, children''s room and nanny room. In addition, the whole floor belongs to their husband and wife, generally no one will disturb. Lin can also sit in front of the French window in his bedroom, holding his cheek in his hand, and can''t help sighing. At the thought of meeting the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family tomorrow, Lin could be the first two. "What are you worried about? If you frown again, wrinkles will grow out, and you will not be beautiful if you become a little old lady. " Gu Jingting squatted in front of her, stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of his nose. "If you don''t want to deal with those relatives, I''ll tell Grandma that you don''t feel well and rest in your room tomorrow." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Gu Jingting, don''t give me bad ideas." Lin Yike glanced at him discontentedly. "Grandma is such a fuss. If I say I''m not feeling well, she will surely take me to the hospital for a general examination. I''m not sick and I''m sick." "I''ve heard that Xiao Huadan Lin is also very popular. He has very good staff in the crew, from the director, the deputy director, the light controller, the video recorder, the mass actors to the aunt who delivers the box lunch. Those relatives of the Tang family, you must be very handy. " "Don''t give me a tall hat. You really don''t think I''ve ever seen the world before. Every lady in a rich family like the Tang family has a smile on her face and a set behind her. How can the people in the drama group be easy to get along with? " Lin Yi''s hand around his neck, micro Du red lips, said, "your cousin, is very unfriendly to me, don''t give me any moths tomorrow, otherwise, see how I deal with her." "Well, my wife is powerful." Gu Jingting came over and pecked her rose red lips. But Lin Yi wrapped around his neck and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. After a deep kiss, they both gasped a little. Gu Jingting held her tightly in his arms. "Little girl, with relatives to protect her, you can do whatever you want, can''t you?" Lin can also laugh. His face rubbed against his chest. "Husband, go to bed early. I don''t know how to toss tomorrow." "Well. I''ll help you with the water. Wash before you sleep Gu Jingting stood up and went to the bathroom. Lin Yike took a bath, dried his hair and had a good sleep. The next day, just at dawn, I heard the sound coming from the yard. Lin Yiye rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. He reached for the mobile phone on the head cabinet and looked at it. It was less than eight o''clock. "Why are you tinkling downstairs so early?" She murmured. "It''s supposed to be the servants setting up the garden." Gu Jingting sat up from the bed, put on his shirt, picked up the steel watch on the bedside table and put it on his wrist. Then he got out of bed and went into the cloakroom next door, carrying out a suit. Lin Yike took the initiative to get close to him, stood in front of him, reached out and buttoned his suit, padded his feet and tied a black striped tie. "So virtuous?" Gu Jingting low astringent eyes, Wen said with a smile. "Yes." Lin Yike raised his face with a smile, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his firm thin lips, "my husband is so handsome." "Go and change your clothes, and come downstairs for dinner later." Gu Jingting''s palm caressed her loose hair. Lin Yike simply washed, spent some time putting on a delicate light makeup, and then chose a very decent white dress. They got up early. In the dining room, only Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhanfeng were talking. Su qingran was with them. Today, Su qingran is wearing a red retro cheongsam with delicate hair and a retro red tourmaline hairpin. Every move is full of the gentleness of a lady. Tang Zhanfeng and his husband don''t know what they are talking about. Su qingran occasionally interjects a few words. Tang''s wife smiles, and Tang Zhanfeng nods with approval. Then, Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike into the restaurant. "Grandma, Dad." Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit down in their seats. Mr. Tang looked at them with gentle eyes. Gu Jingting''s suit is straight and handsome. He is outstanding even in the capital. And Lin can also wear a small white dress, pure and pretty, can not pick out any disrespect. It''s just that Su qingran is sitting beside her.Lin also can compare with Su qingran, after all a little less calm and bearing. Lose in age. Then, the servants served breakfast, both Chinese and western. Mrs. Tang and Su qingran eat and chat, and Lin can''t get in on the topic of Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting. She is only responsible for eating with her head down. "What about Jingxi? Still busy at the company? " Asked old lady Tang. "Jingxi is on a business trip. Maybe she will come back from the flight in the afternoon." Tang Zhanfeng replied. "The women in this family are busier than the men. I''m the only one left at home. Fortunately, I will be accompanied by Xiao Ke in the future. " Mrs. Tang smiles and pats Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yiye was drinking porridge with a spoon. After listening to Mrs. Tang, she almost didn''t choke on porridge. She looked at Mrs. Tang with a stiff smile. Su qingran is holding chopsticks to Mrs. Tang. She looks around between Mrs. Tang and Lin Yi. Then she says with a gentle smile, "grandma Tang, you can be a popular actress now. It''s really rare for her to be well-known now. If you are short of company, I will come to chat with you every day. Don''t bother me then. " "You will make me happy. You are the pillar of the dance company. If you chat with me every day, your leader will not have to come to my old lady to settle the accounts. " Mr. Tang joked with a smile. Su qingran also accompanied with a smile, and the atmosphere on the table became warm again. She looks at Lin Yi with gentle eyes, and the meaning of showing kindness is obvious. Lin Yike smiles and nods to her. Lin Yi just choked on porridge and lost his appetite. She put down the chopsticks and stood up. "Grandma, Dad, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." After Lin Yike left, Mr. Tang put down his chopsticks and sighed, "Xiao Ke, everything is good, but his work is not ideal. Our Tang family is a big family. It''s not suitable for our daughter-in-law to show up outside. " Chapter 695 Mr. Tang always looks at Gu Jingting when he talks. The meaning is obvious. He hopes that Gu Jingting can persuade Lin Yiye to give up his present job. Gu Jingting is bowing his head to drink porridge, and turns a deaf ear to it. When a bowl of porridge reached the bottom, he put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. "Grandma, Dad, I''m finished, you eat slowly." With that, he stood up and left the restaurant. "The child is still of the same temperament." Mrs. Tang shook her head helplessly, but her tone was full of connivance. "When children grow up, they have their own opinions. Don''t worry about it. " Tang Zhanfeng smiles and puts down his chopsticks. He looked at Su qingran gently. "Qing ran, you accompany grandma to eat slowly." "I see, uncle. Take your time." Su qingran''s elegant and dignified return. ¡­¡­ At this time, the master bedroom on the third floor. Lin Yike is sitting in a daze in front of the dresser. Then she saw a figure in the mirror. He came up to her with a plate of freshly baked cake in one hand. A glass of warm milk in the other hand. "You didn''t have much breakfast. I asked the servant to bake you a cake." Gu Jingting put the cake and milk on the dressing table and sat down. Lin Yike looked at him without saying anything. His eyes were thoughtful. "Don''t want to eat by yourself, let me feed you?" Gu Jingting raised his lips, picked up a piece of cake with a smile and handed it to her lips. Lin Yi''s face also showed a bit of smile, opened his mouth and bit. The cake is well baked, not very sweet, but soft in taste. Lin Yike took the cake from his hand, ate it in small mouthfuls, and took a few mouthfuls of milk. "Eat more. After a while, the guests will come to the door one after another. You may not be able to have a good lunch with your grandmother." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. Lin Yike nodded, looking rather helpless. Lin Yike finished the cake and was drinking milk with a cup. Gu Jingting held her hand and didn''t know what to wear on her wrist. Lin Yi could only feel the coolness between her wrists. She looked down and saw that there was a bracelet inlaid with gold and jade between her wrists. The white sheepskin white jade could hardly see any defects even in the sunlight. Golden Phoenix peony pattern, the craft is very exquisite, almost can be said to seize the sky. Lin also knows how to buy. This kind of gold inlaid jade bracelet is usually handed down from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is valuable and exquisite. It should be made by the imperial palace. Lin Yi also turned his wrist and asked with a smile, "isn''t it a family heirloom?" "Not really. But it''s family. Only to the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. " Gu Jingting said as he took out another one from the box and put it on Lin Yi''s other wrist. "Grandma asked me to give it to you." Gu Jingting held her hand, deep dark eyes, warm light with a smile, "yes, my name is Tang. This is my home, and you are the future hostess here. " "You know, you are so kind-hearted to coax me, don''t you want me to accompany grandma to entertain guests. Don''t worry, I''m not so ignorant. " Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck, and his lips pulled a smile. "Good boy." Gu Jingting lowered his head and pecked her lips. In order to match the gold inlaid jade bracelet on the wrist, Lin Yi also changed a set of retro feint. Then, he accompanied Mr. Tang down the stairs to entertain the guests. The gathering of the Tang family really only invited the relatives of the Tang family, but the relatives took them with them. There were a lot of people. In Norda''s garden, there are people in twos and threes. Lin can also give full play to the ability to talk to people and ghosts, and his smile will be stiff. On the excuse of going to the bathroom, she took a glass of juice to the balcony on the second floor to breathe. A glass of fruit juice bottomed out. As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard a loud noise outside the balcony. It was Tang Ling who brought her friends upstairs to play. "Lingling, is your skirt a new model of Hermes? It should not be listed in China. I just read it in fashion weekly two days ago. You''re already wearing them. " Liu Jiayi said in surprise. She is Tang Ling''s best friend. Afterwards, several other girls all issued the envious sound. "Sister Qing ran went to Europe to perform. She bought it for me by the way. She also gave me a limited edition LV bag." Tang Ling said ostentatiously. "Lingling, sister qingran is very kind to you." Liu Jiayi said enviously. "Of course." Tang Ling raised her chin and said, but then sighed, "if only sister qingran could be my sister-in-law. It''s a pity that some people got there first. " "Lingling, I heard that your sister-in-law is a popular little Huadan." Liu Jiayi added. "It''s just an actor." Tang Ling said with disdain, "the son my uncle picked up on the way back is just ignorant. If sister qingran is so good, he doesn''t want to marry a woman who can''t be on the stage. " "I hear she''s on her stomach?" Liu Jiayi asked with a face of gossip."No, they haven''t been married for two years and their children are more than three years old. It''s shameless to have a child out of wedlock. " Tang Ling snorted coldly. "I heard that her father was arrested for corruption, isn''t it true?" The other asked again. However, without waiting for Tang Ling to answer, she suddenly heard a bang. The door to the balcony was pushed open, and Lin Yi walked in from the balcony with high heels. Secretly said that people were arrested, several girls'' expressions were a little chatty. Lin Yike slightly raised his chin and glanced at the girls one by one. Instead of anger and shame, he laughed like Xia Hua, "what are you talking about, so happy?" A few girls: -- Lin also stepped on high heels and walked up to Tang Ling. They were about the same height. But Lin Yi''s eyes have a kind of superior temperament. "Actors? The son I picked up on the way back! Tang Ling, it''s no skill to chew your tongue behind your back. If I have the courage to tell your uncle these words, I can still look up at you. " Lin Yi chuckles, dismissively drops a sentence, and then, stepping on high-heeled shoes, toe high gas left. Lin can also go back to the garden and continue to socialize with his family and friends. Tang Ling also took several girls downstairs and stood beside the artificial pond in the yard to chat. Lin Yi is talking to Mrs. Tang er. Liu Jiayi suddenly runs over, grabs Lin Yi''s arm and says, "sister Yi, we are playing the game of truth and adventure. You can play with us." "Yes, go and play with some little girls. So that I won''t be dragged by my grandmother to play cards with them Said Mrs. Tang er with a smile. Lin Yi smiles and nods, but he doesn''t think much about it. She subconsciously thought that the little girl Tang Ling wanted to ease their relationship, so she let her best friend come to her. Lin can also walk along with Liu Jiayi. Several girls of the same age are standing by the artificial pond, looking down. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. "Lingling''s Earrings seem to have fallen into the water. It''s a gift from her mother." A girl pointed to the water and said. Lin Yi can also stand by the pool and subconsciously follow her fingers. She is thinking about how to help Tang Ling pick up the earrings. At this time, a strong force behind suddenly hit her. I don''t know who pushed her. Lin Yi stood by the pool and couldn''t hold his body. He fell into the pool. Chapter 696 The moment Lin Yi fell, he realized that he had been calculated. The main purpose of the banquet held by the Tang family is to introduce her to all the relatives and friends of the Tang family and formally announce that she is the future hostess of the Tang family. And she swaggered through the market under the guidance of Mrs. Tang. As soon as she turned around, she fell into her own pond and became a drowned rat in public. She lost all her face and soon became a laughing stock. The people who want to calculate her want to make her lose face. Between lightning and flint, Lin Yi quickly reaches out his arm, grabs Tang Ling standing behind him with his backhand, and drags her out of the water. Tang Ling didn''t expect that Lin could pull her down. After a scream, she fell into the pond. Two big living people fell into the identity pond and made a lot of noise. A lot of people look to the pond. Lin Yike''s body floats on the water surface and waves one layer after another. Tang Ling was not far away from her. She obviously knew how to swim. Her arms were swinging out of the water, like moving on the bank. Lin also quickly approached her, then stretched out her leg and kicked Tang Ling''s calf. Tang Ling was kicked leg cramps, struggling in the water a few times, the body began to sink, she kept shouting, "help, help, help!" Lin can also watch the time machine swim past, one hand into her armpit to hold her, the other hand across the water, some struggling to swim to the shore. At this time, people on the bank responded that two of them had already jumped into the pond and swam to help. Later, Tang Ling was dragged ashore, and Lin Yi also swam up. Tang Ling choked a few mouthfuls and fainted. Lin Yi can also lie on her and keep pressing her chest. Although, Lin Yi is also wet at this time, scattered hair against the cheek, looks very embarrassed. But she is helping Tang Ling rescue. In people''s eyes, she will take it for granted that Lin Yi just jumped into the pond to save Tang Ling''s sister-in-law. Then, Tang Ling spit out a few saliva, heart rate and breathing are very normal, but people have not come to. Lin also said to the people beside him, "call the doctor to come and have a look." As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Tang Er rushed over and saw Tang Ling fall wet by the pool. She screamed and jumped on Tang Ling. "Lingling, Lingling! What''s the matter? Don''t scare mom What are you doing? Ambulance, call an ambulance "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve already called a private doctor. I''ll come here right away. Take Lingling into the room first. Don''t catch cold." Tang Ling''s elder brother crowded into the crowd, picked Tang Ling up from the ground and walked quickly to the villa. Tang Ling''s little sisters, as well as some relatives and friends, left with them. Lin can also be left by the pool. He was helped up by a distant aunt of the Tang family. Then Gu Jingting knew about it and rushed over. Lin Yiye''s skirt was wet through, her hair cluttered on her cheek, her face turned pale, and she stood alone in a pool of water. She looked embarrassed and pitiful. Gu Jingting came up to her, his face slightly heavy. Without speaking, he took off his suit and wrapped it around her. Then he picked her up and walked steadily to the villa. After Gu Jingting took her back to her room, Lin also went directly into the bathroom. Artificial ponds are used to raise fish and lotus, and the water in them will not be too clean. Lin Yi felt fishy all over. She took a bath, changed into a clean suit, and then wrapped it directly in the quilt. At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, although the weather is not cold, the pool water is not so warm. Lin Yi is menstruating again. After going into the water, he has severe abdominal pain. She curled up, wrapped in the quilt, abdominal bouts of colic, pain of her whole person are slightly shaking, face almost faded. Gu Jingting ordered his servant to cook a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup and feed Lin himself. But the symptoms of dysmenorrhea did not seem to improve. "And the doctor?" Gu Jingting asked with a frown. The servant hung his head and returned with some uneasiness: "the doctor is seeing Miss Ling. It''s estimated that it won''t be able to pass for a while." Gu Jingting heard, eyes color and cold a few minutes, casually from the wardrobe out of a coat on the bed, "clothes on, I take you to the hospital." "It''s just dysmenorrhea. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. There are pain tablets in the medicine box." Lin Yike said with a frown. Gu Jingting was calm and didn''t speak. The servant quickly found the painkiller from the medicine box, poured half a cup of warm water and handed it to Lin Yi. Lin also took the medicine and lay in bed with his eyes closed. The servant also left, and Gu Jingting sat beside the bed with her. "It hurts?" He put his arm around her.Lin Yili nodded his head in his warm and firm chest. "It''s a little painful, but it''s not unbearable. I just don''t feel very well. Suddenly I found that I was just an outsider in this family. " Although, Tang Laofu people with her marriage, it seems that the scenery is boundless. But as Tang Ling said, Gu Jingting is only Tang Zhanfeng''s son, because he is Tang Zhanfeng''s only son and occupies an important position, so no one dares to look down on him. But Lin is different. When she first arrived, no one in the Tang family paid any attention to her. If she had a better family background, maybe she would get better treatment. However, after the famous family in Beijing, there are many aristocratic families, and Lin Yi''s identity is not enough. In people''s eyes, she is probably a scheming woman with her stomach. Even far less important than Miss Tang Ling. Once upon a time, in the Lin family and Gu family, she was also an outsider, but she never felt sad. Probably because, for the Tang family, for old lady Tang and his wife Tang Zhanfeng, she let her feelings in. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the guest room on the second floor. There are many people around Tang Ling''s bed. Tang Ling had come to her senses and was holding the hand of Mrs. Tang er. She was crying. "Mom, it was Lin who pulled me off the pond, and she kicked me, which made my calf cramp and almost killed me!" "Lingling, what did you say?" Mrs. Tang Er asked in shock. "Lingling, you are not confused by the water. At that time, so many people by the pool saw that they could save you. " Su qingran took her hand and said with a worried face. At that time, so many people around the pond were talking and joking. Almost no one noticed who pushed Lin Yi. Naturally, no one saw Lin Yi pull Tang Ling into the water. After they fell into the water, they all saw Lin Yi pull Tang Ling out of the water. Naturally, they would think that it was Tang Ling who fell into the water and Lin Yi went down to save people. "Lingling is obedient. Lie down quickly. The doctor says you can''t get cold." Su qingran said again. "Yes, Lingling, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know that you almost scared your mother to death?" Said Mrs. Tang er with red eyes, still in a state of shock. Chapter 697 "Second aunt, thanks to the rescue of Lingling this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. When Lingling recovers, we must make her thank you. " Su qingran said to Mrs. Tang er. "Sister qingran!" Tang Ling exclaimed, "sister qingran, you don''t believe me! Even Lin can tear me down. She can''t pretend to be a good person! " Tang Ling jumped out of bed out of control? Where is she? I will confront her With that, Tang Ling rushed out of the room. "Lingling, don''t be impulsive!" Su qingran said helplessly. She took Mrs. Tang and ran after her, but she didn''t have time to stop her. She watched her break into Lin Yi''s room. Tang Ling rushes into the bedroom. At this time, Lin Yi is sitting by the head of the bed. "Lin Yike, you bitch!" Tang Ling cursed angrily, and raised her arm to fan Lin Yi. However, before her hand touched Lin Yi, she was caught by Lin Yi''s wrist and pushed away. Tang Ling was thrown away and fell to the ground. The little faces were all twisted. Then, Gu Jingting heard the sound and came out of the bathroom. Su qingran, Mrs. Tang ER and Liu Jiayi also entered the room. "Don''t you invite yourself in, when my place is the vegetable market?" Gu Jingting''s cold eyes swept past the crowd. The temperature in the room seemed to be several degrees cold. Even Mrs. Tang didn''t dare to make a mistake. She just walked over with her head down and helped Tang Ling up from the ground. "Tang Shao, Lingling is your sister. You are young and ignorant. Don''t have the same opinion with her. We came in for fear that she might cause trouble. " Su qingran apologized. "Sister qingran!" Tang Ling broke away from Mrs. Tang ER and pointed to Lin Yi. She said in a harsh voice, "I''m right again. Why should I apologize to her! Lin Yike, you pulled me off the pond and kicked me to cramp my legs. What''s your peace of mind? " Lin can also raise his chin, pale, but rebellious temperament, no loser. She coldly raised the corner of her lips and asked with a bit of ridicule, "just in time, I also want to ask you, what kind of heart do you put me into the water?" "Who pushed you into the water, Lin Yi? Don''t spit!" Tang Ling jumped angrily and said, "who can testify when I push you into the water?" "Who saw that I pulled you into the water? Tang Ling, aren''t you slandering me out of thin air? " Lin Yi said. "You, you You wicked woman Tang Ling was so angry that she wanted to jump on her, but she was stopped by Su qingran and Mrs. Tang er. The room was in a mess. "Is that enough?" Suddenly, there was a sharp sound at the door of the room. With a gloomy face, Mrs. Tang came in with the help of Tang Zhanfeng. "Grandma, they all bully me." Tang Ling threw herself into Mrs. Tang''s arms, crying and crying. However, instead of coaxing her and letting her go as before, Mr. Tang pushed her aside and said in a deep voice, "you are really spoiled by us. You are getting more and more unruly. Before you know it, you rush into your brother''s and sister-in-law''s room to ask questions. How about your rules and upbringing? " Tang Ling was taught by old lady Tang to stay in the same place, biting her lips, with tears in her eyes, and did not speak. "Take her back to her room to have a rest. Don''t let her run around." Mrs. Tang said to Mrs. Tang. Later, Tang er''s wife and Su qingran left with Tang Ling. Mr. Tang went to Lin Yi''s bed and sat down. He reached for Lin Yi''s hand and sighed. "I''ve heard from the servant that you are suffering from cold in the water, and you have severe abdominal pain. Western medicine doesn''t work for this kind of disease. I''ve contacted an old Chinese medicine doctor. I''ll show you later. " Tang Laofu was full of concern, but he didn''t mention the dispute between her and Tang Ling. Honest officials are hard to break the housework. As the leader of a big family, Tang Laofu obviously wants to make peace. After all, everything is going well at home. Lin Yi can''t pick out any mistakes in Mrs. Tang''s practice. "Thank you, grandma, for worrying you." Lin can also say. "Then have a good rest. There are still some guests at home. Your father and I have to accompany them. We can''t lose the courtesy of the Tang family. " With that, Tang left with Tang Zhanfeng. The house was quiet at last. Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, with a pair of dark eyes, looking at her deeply. "Nothing you want to ask me?" Lin can also open his mouth with a cool voice. "If you will." "I was pushed into the water. That person probably wants me to make a fool of myself. " Lin can also say. "Do you think Tang Ling pushed you?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yike coldly pursed her thin lips, her eyes slightly mocked, "she took me to the pond. Your little cousin seems to be aiming at me all the time. I don''t know what''s in her way. " If Gu Jingting sighs as if nothing, he holds her cool hand. "Probably, you are involved in me."Lin Yike frowned slightly and looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Before I recognized my ancestors, my father didn''t know that I had such a son. He once thought of taking over the son of the second cousin, that is, Tang Ling''s elder brother." Gu Jingting explained. Therefore, Tang Ling''s brother could have inherited the Tang family. It was Gu Jingting who broke everything. It is understandable for Tang Ling to resent that she gave hope but let it die. "But the two cousins are sensible people. Tang Ling was spoiled, and she could not avoid a few harsh words. But her nature is not bad, should not push you into the water. What''s more, she''s also surnamed Tang. The Tang family has lost face, and she has no light on her face. " Lin Yi finished listening and was speechless for a moment. His face was calm and cold. Half a ring, she said, "she called me to the pond for no reason, even if she didn''t push me, it was also related to her, I pulled her into the water, she was not unjust." "Well, you''ve done a good job." Gu Jingting said. If it wasn''t for Lin, the Tang family would have become a laughing stock. "Yes, if you''re not used to it, let''s move out as soon as possible." He added. Even if this is not quite appropriate, Gu does not want her to be wronged. Lin Yike looked at him with a little consternation, did not say good, but did not say bad. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mrs. Tang and Tang Jianshan saw off the guests and were sitting in the hall on the first floor talking. "Jianshan, what do you think about today?" Asked old lady Tang. "It should have been calculated." Tang Jianshan replied. Mrs. Tang nodded with approval. "There''s no need to lie. She should have been pushed into the water. At that time, she could think of a way to save herself. It was very rare that she didn''t lose the face of the Tang family. It''s Lingling. She''s more and more ignorant. Only age, not brain. I don''t know how much weight she has. She can''t think of pushing people into the water. I think she was shot for nothing "I have already inquired about it. It happened suddenly, and no one noticed who pushed it." Tang said. Chapter 698 "I have already inquired about it. It happened suddenly, and no one noticed who pushed it." Tang said. "At that time, there were several people by the pond, and everyone might be suspected. It''s hard to investigate. It doesn''t matter. The fox will show its tail sooner or later Old lady Tang said with a cold face and a cold voice, and then sighed again, "this kind of thing happened just after I came back to the Tang family. Jingxi has already got off the plane. When she comes back, let her mother-in-law comfort her new daughter-in-law. Don''t let the children chill when you just enter the house. " "I understand." Tang Zhanfeng nodded. Gu Jingxi came back from a business trip. As soon as he came home, Gu Jingting told her about what happened that day. Gu Jingxi is also quite helpless. There are many people in the Tang family who can''t avoid right and wrong. After she simply cleaned up Li, she went to Gu Jingting''s and Lin Yiye''s room. Gu Jingxi was about to knock on the door. As soon as she raised her hand, the door was opened from the inside. Gu Jingting stood in the door, a pair of dark eyes, deep can''t see the bottom, mood is very light. "Are you back?" "Well, I just came back. What about it? I''ll come and see her Gu Jingxi finished, raised her legs to walk inside the house, Gu Jingting automatically side out of the way. In the room, Lin Yike is sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, playing games with his mobile phone. When she saw Gu Jingxi come in, she habitually stood up from the sofa and called, "Mom." "Well." Gu Jingxi nodded, sat down beside her and asked gently, "have you seen the doctor?" "Well. After drinking the medicine, it doesn''t hurt any more. " Lin can also give a formal answer. "The problem of dysmenorrhea can be big or small. Don''t take your body seriously when you are young." Gu Jingxi warned. Lin also nodded. After the polite words, Gu Jingxi looked up at Gu Jingting and said, "go out first. I have a few words to say alone." Gu Jingting, wearing a beige suit, sat in a single chair without the slightest intention of getting up. "She has nothing to carry on my back." Gu Jingxi frowned slightly. Her son disobeyed her in order to protect another woman. She was really frustrated as a mother. The atmosphere suddenly fell into a semi stalemate. Lin Yike stretched out his hand to pull Gu Jingting''s clothes and said in a low voice, "otherwise, you go out first." Gu Jingting took a look at her. Then he looked up at Gu Jingxi and said coldly, "you''re here just in time. I''ve got something to discuss with you. I''m going to move out with Fanfan..." "Jingting!" Gu Jingxi didn''t wait for him to finish, but he was interrupted by a cold voice. The atmosphere has cooled a few degrees. Gu Jingxi didn''t look at Gu Jingting. Her eyes fell directly on Lin Yi. "My son, I know very well. It''s the first time that he has been protecting a person regardless of everything and without any principle. Yes, he''s protecting you. How about you? What can you do for him? Is he in a dilemma between you and his family? Also, your mother died early, probably no one taught you how to be someone else''s daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter. I can teach you slowly. When you marry Jing Ting, we always regard you as our own daughter. I''ve never given you the pressure to have children, and I''ve never asked you to do laundry, cook, do housework, and be filial to your parents in law. But the great cause of the Tang family, more people inevitably more right and wrong. This time, you are indeed wronged, but your grandmother and father are not unreasonable. No matter what happens now or in the future, we will protect you. Also, you can ask yourself, "what did grandma do to you, what did Zhan Feng and I do to you, and what did Jing Ting do to you?" After a series of words, Gu Jingxi sighed heavily, "think about it for yourself. If you have to move out, I won''t stop you. " Gu Jingxi all said this, Lin Yiye, if you still insist on moving away, it is a bit ignorant. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Tang Ling was alone in her room, sulking. Liu Jiayi knocked on the door and came in with a timid look. "Lingling, actually, I saw that your sister-in-law pulled you into the water on purpose." "You see! Why didn''t you say that earlier Tang Ling excitedly grabbed her arm, "go, you go with me and tell Grandma clearly, I want everyone to know the true face of Lin Yi." Liu Jiayi shakes her hand and shakes her head nervously, "I, I dare not. Lingling, don''t you understand? Both Mrs. Tang and Mr. Tang favor Lin Yi. You are obviously in confrontation. Before you know right from wrong, Mrs. Tang scolded you, but she didn''t say a word to Lin Yi. They still treat you like this. As an outsider, I dare not tell the truth. " After hearing this, Tang Ling was even more indignant. "Lin Yi, that woman, grandma and uncle are brainwashed by her. Tang Hao was even more dazed by her. Sooner or later, I''ll peel off her fox skin. " "Lingling, don''t be too angry. Anyway, you are just miss Tang of the Tang family. If you are not happy living in the Tang family, you can go back to your own home." Liu Jiayi comforted.However, the more comforted she was, the more angry Tang Ling was. Like an inflatable ball, she was about to explode. "Why should I go home! Grandma and uncle both like me. I''ve been playing in the Tang family since I was a child. I can live as long as I want. If Tang Hao''s illegitimate son had not been killed halfway, my elder brother would have been the master of the Tang family. " Tang Ling roared. Seeing this, Liu Jiayi said anxiously, "Lingling, please calm down. It''s getting late. I should go back. I have to make an announcement tomorrow. Goodbye. " After Liu Jiayi left, Tang Ling angrily smashed everything in the room. Tang er''s wife couldn''t persuade her, and she had a terrible headache. Finally, Su qingran came to persuade her, and Tang lingran stopped. After a night''s trouble, Tang Ling was tired and went to bed after dark. The next day, she asked Su qingran to go shopping together, so she got up early. She went into the dining room and saw Lin Yi and fan fan having breakfast. On the table were delicious baked cakes, golden fried eggs, a fruit salad and half a glass of strawberry milk. It was her beauty meal. The servant specially prepared it for her. At this time, Lin Yi''s mother and son didn''t have much left. Tang Ling was on fire all of a sudden. She stormed up to Lin Yi and yelled, "who allowed you to touch my breakfast?" Xiaofanfan is eating cake with her head down. She is startled by Tang Ling''s sudden roar, and her spoons fall on the table. Lin Yike put his hand around the child, frowned, and looked at Tang Ling coldly, "your breakfast? Do you still have your name on the breakfast? Or, in this family, there is something you can eat, but Fanfan and I can''t eat! " "Everyone knows that this beauty meal is mine, and the servant specially prepared it for me. I have been in this family for more than 20 years. Everyone knows that I am a miss of the Tang family. What are you? You are the woman who was brought back by the illegitimate son. Why do you eat my food... " Lin Yiye listened to her spitting, but did not say a word, just looked coldly at her back. Chapter 699 Tang Ling was interrupted by a sudden voice behind her before she finished her speech. "Lingling, shut up!" When Tang Ling looked back, she saw Mrs. Tang, Mr. Tang Zhanfeng and Mr. Gu Jingxi, as well as Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang appeared at the door of the restaurant. With a flustered and uneasy look on her face, Mrs. Tang quickly walked up to Tang Ling''s side, reached out and pulled her daughter for a while, "you child, are you dizzy? What nonsense are you talking about?" Tang er''s wife scolded her. She turned to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "yes, Lingling is too young to be sensible. Don''t have the same opinion with her." "Young? If I remember correctly, Tang Ling should be only half a year younger than me. It seems that age has nothing to do with understanding. " Lin Yike finished and wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue. Then he looked at fan fan and asked with a smile, "are you full?" "Well." Fanfan nodded and jumped out of the chair. "Come on, mom will take you to kindergarten." Lin can also take the hand of fan fan and walk out of the restaurant. When they passed by old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng, Fanfan said hello to the elders politely, just like a little gentleman. Tang Laofu hugged Fanfan and told him. After watching their mother and son leave, the smile on his face soon disappeared. At this time, the servant came out of the kitchen in a hurry, carrying a tray with cakes, fried eggs, fruit salad and strawberry milk. "Here is your breakfast, miss. Young master Fanfan has another one. " Looking at the breakfast on the tray, Tang Ling was embarrassed. I can only get angry at the servants. "I''ve been standing for such a long time. How can I serve breakfast? How do you do things? I don''t want to do it, do I? " Tang Ling said. "Lingling, shut up." Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang couldn''t see her past. She lowered her face and reprimanded, "Aunt Liu is an old man in the family. She''s also an elder. How can you talk to her with such an attitude? It''s really unreasonable." "Since I''m not sensible, I''ll take it back and teach it slowly." Mr. Tang didn''t speak in any mood. It was obvious that he wanted to drive people out. Tang er''s wife is also a wise person. She apologizes and asks Tang Ling to go back to her room to pack up. Tang Ling''s "illegitimate children" and "women who can''t stand on the stage" are the words of Tang Ling. The old man of Tang didn''t say anything serious. He had already left them face. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin can also lead the sail out of the villa. Gu Jingting''s imported Jeep horse herders have been waiting at the door of the villa. The window on one side of the cab was half open. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand was outside the window of the car, with a burning cigarette between his fingertips. "Daddy Fanfan, carrying a small schoolbag, runs to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting saw their mother and son, and his deep eyebrows were dyed with a warm smile. He pushed the door to get out of the car, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, then bent down and reached out to hold the child in his arms. Lin Yi can also smile to walk to his side, with a bit of fun to ask, "Tang Shao personally pick up?" "Well, on the first day of Fanfan, it''s better for me to send it to kindergarten." Gu Jingting said, eyes deep and gentle look at her, "smile like a cat, do bad things?" Lin Yi smiles and shrugs. He doesn''t answer, but he doesn''t deny it. Then, a family of three got on and drove out of the courtyard. Fanfan''s new kindergarten is a five-star public kindergarten, not far from the Tang family. The traffic accidents in the morning in the capital are very crowded, and the speed of driving is comparable to the speed of driving. Moreover, the kindergarten gate is to pick up the children''s parents, very crowded, the car can only stop on the opposite side of the road. Lin can also be a public figure, can not openly pick up the children, can only wait in the car. Before Fanfan got off the car, she told her, "Fanfan, the first day of the new kindergarten, you should listen to the teacher''s words, unite with the children, have love, and don''t be picky when you eat, you know?" "I see, mom, I''m not a kid." Fanfan returns with her little face up. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She watched Gu Jingting holding Fanfan''s hand, crossing the crosswalk and entering the kindergarten gate. Soon afterwards, only Gu Jingting returned to the car alone. Every time Lin Yi sent fan fan to kindergarten, he would feel inexplicable. One after another, the child grew up unconsciously. Gu Jingting is not as sentimental as she is. He starts the car engine, and the car enters the driveway and runs smoothly. "Nothing to say to me?" As Gu Jingting drove, he asked in a casual tone. "What? About Tang Ling? " Lin Yi can also look at him with a tiny side head, and has no intention of avoiding and concealing. as like as two peas in Tang Ling''s breakfast, she and Tang Ling, irritated Tang Ling, let Mrs. Tang and Tang Feng Feng hear Tang Ling''s mouth and the other servant''s just perfect breakfast. Of course, these are not coincidences, but are arranged and calculated by Lin Yi.She really has no patience to live under the same eaves with a hedgehog who aims at her everywhere, so she can only use some tricks to get Tang Lingqing out. Gu Jingting shakes his head and laughs helplessly. "She''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand. Why do you care with her?" "Only you think of her as a little girl. I''m her age, and I''m all over the place. " Lin Yike said with a strong sense. Gu Jingting He had nothing to say. The car is still driving, and no one has continued this topic. After a short silence, Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice, "what''s the arrangement recently?" Lin Yike sighed and said, "there will be an advertisement in a few days and a commercial performance in a week. There is also a film role, but I am not the number one woman in the eyes of the director, and I am still fighting for the role. There is also an outdoor reality show, which pays a lot, but it can''t avoid bumps. I''m still considering it. The report is over, my husband. " "Can I help you?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yike shook his head and replied with a smile: "it''s not necessary to refuse nepotism." Gu Jingting laughed, holding the steering wheel in one hand and touching her head with the other. "What are you going to do today?" He asked again. "I have nothing to do for the time being. I want to go around." Lin Yike said lazily. "Well, I''ll show you around." Gu Jingting turned the steering wheel and the car turned around at the intersection. Gu Jingting''s car finally stopped in front of a traditional teahouse. After the car stopped steadily, two people got off one after another. Gu Jingting led her to walk inside the teahouse, telling her the history of the teahouse while walking. Lin Yiye wore a mask on his face, but he didn''t wear sunglasses and hat. The antique decoration style of the teahouse leaped into his eyes. They chose a middle position, and the waiter in a retro coat served them warmly with a pot of water. Gu Jingting ordered two cups of flower tea, court delicacies and several seasonal local snacks. In front of the small stage, the actors are performing the traditional Jingyun drum. Chapter 700 Lin can also drink elegant flower tea and enjoy traditional performances. Most of the guests in the teahouse are middle-aged and old people. They can sit in the teahouse for a whole morning with a bowl of flower tea. Lin Yiye holds his cheek with one hand, and his posture is a little lazy. He sits face to face with Gu Jingting, and suddenly feels like years are quiet. "It''s nice here, Gu Jingting. Why don''t we retire early and enjoy our life?" Gu Jingting heard this, but he lost his smile. This kind of idea is just to think about it, which is obviously unrealistic. "Can you play chess?" Gu Jingting asked. "A little bit." Lin Yike nodded. At the other end of the table, there was a front plate. Gu Jingting put down his tea cup, reached out and pushed forward his expectation, "let''s go to the next plate." Lin Yike nodded, picked up the pieces and put them on the chessboard. "You first." Gu Jingting said. Lin can also push a piece forward. Two people you come and I go, Gu Jingting suddenly found that Lin Yi''s chess is not bad. It''s very modest of her to say "a little bit.". Lin Yi is good at playing chess, but he is not in the same level as Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting has killed him. Lin Yike held his cheek in his hand, pursed his red lips, and said, "Gu Jingting, you can''t let me do it." Gu Jingting chuckled and nodded, "the footwall is letting you." Then, they played a game again. Lin Yiye didn''t lose so miserably this time, but he still lost. Mrs. Gu was not happy at all. She reached out and scattered the chessboard. "Gu Jingting, are you such a husband?" Gu Jingting smiles and restores her disturbed chessboard gracefully. "Otherwise, play another way. You can add some color. " He said. "Gu Jingting, do you look like a fool to me?" Lin also glanced at him. "No, it looks smart." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "There is such a big gap between our two strengths, and we need to add color. I won''t play with you when we lose." Lin Yike came back with his cheeks bulging. Gu Jingting reached out and took off two pieces from the chessboard, a car and a gun. "That''s fair." Lin can also face the reluctance, "a set of three thousand, no credit." "Boring." Gu Jingting said, "are you short of money, or am I?" "What do you want to bet on?" Lin Yike asked. "The loser, do one thing for the winner. How about two wins in three games? " Lin also thought about it and nodded, "deal." With that, she reached out and took off two pieces from Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting Xiao Ke, you can just take away "Jiang." "Can you still play like this?" Lin Yiye actually reached out to get the "general" and was patted away by Gu Jingting. Lin also has a sly smile. "Start." She said, straight on the gun. Gu Jingting This set of extra slow, Gu Jingting less than four, two basic strength is quite. After playing a game of chess for nearly two hours, Lin Yi still lost. "Gu Jingting, you hide your strength!" Lin Yike looked at him angrily. "War is not deceitful, my wife." Gu Jingting smiles and hands her the tea cup. Lin Yike took the tea cup and took a big mouthful of tea. He managed to suppress the fire. "Gu Jingting, what do you want me to do?" Lin Yike said, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his wallet, "Gu Jingting, you don''t want to take the vice card back, do you?" Gu Jingting''s deep eyes flashed a trace of consternation, then he shook his head with a smile, took out a black wallet from his coat, opened it, took out a bank card and handed it to him. "I''m going to report to the army tomorrow. It''s a salary card. There''s not much money. Put it where you are." "My husband is so nice." Lin Yi also picked up the card, grinned and leaned over and gave him a kiss on one cheek. Gu Jingting''s smile warmed up a little. He knew that Lin Yi was not a money addict, and he didn''t need money. It''s just that, most of the time, men''s giving money to women represents an attitude. "Gu Jingting, what do you want me to do?" Lin can also ask again. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Daren Qing, it''s still a reprieve. The knife is hanging on his head, and he can''t tell when it will fall. Tea and cakes. Gu Jingting drove her around the capital, and then drove back to Gu''s home. Gu Jingting''s car was parked in the garage, and then they walked into the villa one by one. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the laughter coming from inside. Tang Ling''s voice was crisp and sweet, and she would never hear it wrong. Mrs. Liu just came out to meet them. Lin Yike asked her with her eyes.Mrs. Liu leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "Miss Tang Ling comes to dinner with her boyfriend in the evening, but the old lady can''t throw people out. Miss Tang Ling grew up in the Tang family. After a while, she made the old lady happy. She was talking and laughing Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Miss Tang, who dares to love the Tang family, can''t leave. She can come here for any reason. What a waste of her morning. Sister Liu bent down to pass them slippers, and then quietly entered the room. As he changed his shoes, Gu Jingting said with a smile, "the informer came, and you bought him so soon?" Lin can also smile a face proud, "Xiaozhi with reason, moved by emotion." "How to use reason and emotion?" Gu Jingting asked. "Tell her that I am the future hostess of this family. Let her know the current affairs. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die." Lin Yike said with great reason, and his tone was full of fun. Gu Jingting laughed and flicked her forehead with his long finger. Liu Sao is really aware of current affairs, but Gu Jingting didn''t tell her that Liu Sao is his person and naturally she is facing her. Otherwise, he would not cooperate with Lin in the morning. "Go in. Although Tang Ling is not very reliable, her boyfriend is not bad. I''ll take you to meet her. " Gu Jingting takes Lin Yike''s waist and walks into the hall on the first floor. In the hall, there is a ring of mahogany sofa. Mr. Tang was sitting in the middle, and Mrs. Tang''s second wife was beside him. Tang Ling was sitting on the sofa on the other side with a boy in her arms. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike came in. The boy immediately stood up from the sofa and said hello to Gu Jingting politely. "Brother Tang Hao." Gu Jingting nodded his head and said, "my wife Lin can do it." "Good sister-in-law." The boy nodded politely, "I''m Guan Tong, Lingling''s boyfriend." "Hello, Guan Tong." Lin Yike smiles and nods politely. At the same time, he looked at the big boy without any trace. He looks like he is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He is pretty and has a slight red cheek with a trace of shyness. "Guan Tong graduated from the performance Department of the film and Television Academy. You are peers. It''s just that Guan Tong is a newcomer. Xiao Ke, maybe you need more care in the future. " Mrs. Tang broke in with a smile. Lin Yiwen nodded with a smile. Chapter 701 She heard Gu Jingting say that Guan Tong and Tang Ling are high school classmates. They were born in an acting family. Their mother is a national first-class actor, and their father is a little famous actor. Their family is still rich. But compared with the Tang family, the family status is still much worse. However, Guan Tong''s character and temperament are good, and she is very tolerant of Tang Ling''s temper. They fall in love and have a good journey. Tang two wife husband and wife also did not dislike Guan Tong''s birth, as long as the daughter is happy. It can be seen that Mrs. Tang and her husband really love their daughter. Tang er''s wife, Tang Ling and Guan Tong are sitting in the hall talking. Lin Yi is called into the kitchen by Gu Jingxi to help. In the kitchen, servants are busy. Gu Jingxi hands Lin Yi an apron. "Come and give me a hand." "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and tied his apron to his waist. Then he followed Gu Jingxi to a big round table. On the round table, there are flour tables and two pots of dumpling stuffing. Gu Jingxi rolled up her sleeves and asked, "can you make dumplings?" Gu Jingxi just casually asked, she has not met anyone who can''t make dumplings. As a result, Lin Yi came to her side, shook his head and whispered back, "no way." Gu Jingxi She sighed helplessly, picked up a rolled dumpling skin, put some meat stuffing on the dough, and then moved her fingertips. After a few times, she made a Yuanbao shaped dumpling. "Have you learned?" Gu Jingxi asked. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was so nervous that she didn''t see clearly. Gu Jingxi more helpless, and picked up a dumpling skin, put full action, and pinch a dumpling. This time, Lin Yi can finally see clearly. Hastily learning from her appearance, she pinched a fat and round little Yuanbao. It''s almost as like as two peas. Gu Jingxi took a look and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s very good." At least, children can be taught. Lin Yike put the dumplings on the panel, picked up a dumpling skin and wrapped them carefully. Lin can also make dumplings and Gu Jingxi rolls dumpling skins. The two men talked as they worked. "Before, I met your mother several times in a city. At that time, the Qin family was prosperous, and Qin Fei was a real noble family. Didn''t she teach you how to cook? " Lin Yike shook his head. "No." Gu Jingxi So, what did she teach you? " "I''ve learned some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as dance and vocal music. My mother said, "you don''t have to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you have to know something to avoid losing face." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingxi "Mom, why are there two pots of dumpling stuffing?" Lin Yike asked. "Jing Ting told me that you don''t eat fat. So, this basin is specially divided out. There is no meat at all. " Gu Jingxi said. "Oh." Lin also lowered his head and blushed. When the dumplings are finished, put them in the pot. Lin Yi also watched his dumplings put into boiling water, boiled and fished out. Bai Yingying''s dumplings seemed to have a good appetite, and Lin Yi suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. After the dumplings were put on the plate, Lin Yiye personally served them on the table. At this time, the people have been seated at the table. Gu Jingting''s side keeps her position. "You made this dish?" Gu Jingting asked, pointing to a plate of dumplings in front of him. "How did you guess?" Lin Yike was surprised. "The dumplings you made are smaller than the stuffing Ma made. I''m afraid I can''t hold them." Gu Jingting smiles and puts the dumplings into his mouth. "Is it delicious?" Lin Yike looked at him eagerly. "Very good." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "Then you eat more." Lin also took chopsticks and put another dumpling into his bowl. And, look at him, smile. Lin can also smile, really good-looking, like the dawn, like the sun, for no reason to shake the eyes. Even sitting in the opposite Guan Tong have a moment of stupefaction. Beautiful things can make people feel pleasant. However, Guan Tong is a man of integrity. He only appreciates Lin Yi''s beauty. But when Tang Ling saw that Guan Tong had been staring at Lin Yi, she was very unhappy. She tooted her mouth, put her hand around Guan Tong''s arm, and pulled back Guan Tong''s eyes. "Eat dumplings." Guan Tong put a dumpling in Tang Ling''s bowl. Tang Ling, however, had a fit of temper and directly took the dumplings out of the bowl and threw them on the table. "I don''t like pork stuffing." For Tang Ling''s unreasonable, Guan Tong just helplessly shakes his head, a good temper from another plate clip to her. "Eat this. It''s filled with beef. I''ve tasted it. It''s delicious." "Lingling, don''t be ridiculous." Mrs. Tang touched her with her elbow without any trace, for fear that something might happen to this ignorant daughter.Tang Ling tooted her mouth, held her breath, picked up the dumplings and took a bite. After dinner, Mrs. Tang took Tang Ling and Guan Tong to leave. The servant is cleaning up the dishes. Mrs. Tang and Gu Jingxi are sitting in the living room watching TV chatting. Gu Jingting is called to the study by Tang Zhanfeng. Lin also went back to his room early. After she took a bath and dried her hair, she went straight to the sofa in front of the window and turned over the script. After more than half of the script had been turned over, she had to watch Gu Jingting fall asleep before he came back. "How did you come back?" Lin Yi asked, rubbing his eyes. "I''m going to enter the army tomorrow. Dad gave me a few more sentences." Gu Jingting returned with a warm voice and naturally held her in his arms. "Oh." Lin Yi answered, leaned into his arms and asked, "what time is it?" "It''s almost ten o''clock." He replied. "Well, go to bed early." Lin Yike put his arm around his shoulder and let her take herself back to the comfortable and soft bed. Two people lie down on the bed. Gu Jingting reaches out his hand and turns off the wall lamp on one side, and the room falls into darkness instantly. In the dark, Gu Jingting''s body wrapped up and held her from behind. His warm and strong chest was close to her back, and Lin could even feel the change of his body. Lin Yi''s face was hot and sleepy. "You''re going to report tomorrow. Go to bed early." Lin Yike made a few moves in his arms. "Yes, I''ll report tomorrow, at least I won''t come back for a week..." His voice was low, and his lips had moved over the skin of her shoulders. The meaning of Gu Jingting''s words has been clearly expressed. He won''t come back for at least a week. Before tonight, her aunt hasn''t left, and he hasn''t touched her for at least half a month. Lin also knows that he can''t escape tonight. She leaned in his arms, soft as a pool of water, then slowly turned around, raised her chin, and took the initiative to kiss him. Long night, a moment of ambiguity, until the day will be bright, just scattered. The next morning. Lin Yike is sleeping soundly in the quilt. Gu Jingting had already got up and simply washed his clothes. Before he went out, he walked to the bedside with light steps, and some reluctantly bowed his head and kissed Lin Yi''s forehead. In his sleep, Lin could feel the itchy skin on his forehead, and then he opened his eyes. The first time she opened her eyes, she saw his enlarged handsome face. The sun came out of the window and fell on him. He looked very warm. It was a good feeling. Chapter 702 At this time, Gu Jingting was wearing a green uniform, which was more upright and upright than when he wore a suit. "Husband, it''s the first time I''ve seen you in military uniform. How handsome you are." Lin Yi also rubs his eyes and says with a smile. When they met for the first time, he was wearing the camouflage clothes of peacekeeping forces, and his face was painted with protective color. She didn''t even see his face clearly. At this time, it was the first time that she looked after her uncle in military uniform. He who is brave and upright is respectful. "Sorry to wake you up." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Are you going now?" Lin can also ask, is also reluctant to part with the appearance. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, lowered his head again and pecked her lips. "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Lin Yike sat up from the bed and gathered his long hair. "I''ll take you out. I have to see the director today. " After getting out of bed, Lin Yike simply washed, put on his clothes, and went downstairs hand in hand with Gu Jingting. In the hall on the first floor, old lady Tang, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are all here. "Xiao Ke, how can you wake up so early? Young man, you need to sleep a little more to keep your spirit." Mrs. Tang''s smiling face was wrinkled. Mrs. Tang also came from a young age. What else do you don''t know. Gu Jingting entered the army and left for at least seven or eight days. He might not see anyone for a whole month when he was busy. Parting is better than getting married. Before parting, the young couple had to have a good relationship. Mrs. Tang is a very enlightened elder. Today, even Lin can stay in bed all day. Mrs. Tang thinks it''s normal. She also specially asked the servant to stew the blood bird''s nest for Lin Yiwu. Sure enough, at breakfast, Lin Yi and Gu Jingxi both had a bird''s nest to drink. Lin Yi''s cheeks were reddish and shy. Gu Jingxi has already passed the age of shyness, leaving only embarrassment. Gu Jingxi is also helpless for such a "intimate" mother-in-law. After breakfast, Lin Yike personally sent Gu Jingting out of the house. They stood at the door of the Tang family''s villa and were reluctant to leave for a long time. After Gu Jingting left, Lin Yike went back to his room, changed his proper clothes, carried his bag and went out. An audition is scheduled for the film "flowers and flowers" which is being prepared recently. Lin Yiye''s audition role is female number one Fang Rongxue, the first social flower of Shanghai beach. She is well dressed but dignified. She has a charming smile and can advance and retreat properly. Lin can also wear the Chinese style cheongsam of the Republic of China, with heavy make-up and gorgeous and charming gestures, but in the end, he is less amorous. After all, Lin Yi is not yet in the age of amorous feelings, and her appearance is too pure, which is more suitable for the role of the little girl next door. After all, there is less charm in playing a famous prostitute. In fact, she is not the number one woman in the director''s mind. This audition is just a fluke. According to Lu Yao, not every character can find a suitable actor. No one is more suitable than you, then, you are the most suitable. The script of Fu Shou Fan Hua is good, and the role of Fang Rongxue is also a new challenge for Lin Yi. Lin also tried a play. After only five minutes, he was called "card" by the director. Lin also knew that he had little hope and was somewhat disappointed and regretful. Lu Yao reached out and patted her shoulder, relieved, "not every audition can be successful, failure is normal." "I know. It''s not my first day out." Lin Yi smiles and shrugs. She took off the heavy earrings on her ears and asked casually, "does Ding Ding still adapt to the new school?" "It''s not bad. He likes the present head teacher very much and has made new friends. Children are very adaptable. " Luyao returns. Lin Yike takes off her make-up, changes her clothes and goes out of the dressing room with Lu Yao. When they passed the auditorium, they were still auditioning. There are also two actresses waiting outside, accompanied by their agents. "Ding yanru has been in for more than half an hour. It seems that we have no chance." Muttered an actress and agent. The longer the audition time, the greater the chance of being selected. This is almost the default law. "Ding yanru''s image is really in line with Fang Rongxue''s setting. Director Wu has always had a good eye." Lu Yao couldn''t help feeling. Lin Yi just had no choice but to smile and didn''t speak. Then, they took the elevator to leave together. Lu Yao also rushed to school to give ding ding a love lunch and drove away in a hurry. Lin Yike went around the shopping mall by himself and chose some fresh fruits. Then he went back to Tang''s house. The Tang family is usually very quiet during the day. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are not at home. There are only servants in the whole villa except for the old lady Tang. Lin can also squeeze the fruit juice, and then personally serve it to Mrs. Tang. The old lady drinks the juice and says with a smile, "it would be better to add a few more petals.""Then I''ll pick one in the yard." Lin can also say. "I''ll go with you and bask in the sun." Holding Lin Yi''s hand, Mr. Tang stood up from the sofa and walked into the garden. The courtyard of the Tang family is very large, and the garden is full of all kinds of flowers. Mrs. Tang excitedly introduced the name, meaning and origin of each flower to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also knew that the rose in the yard was planted by Mr. Tang himself, which had no special significance, just because it was Mrs. Tang''s favorite flower. The lily in the yard is Gu Jingxi''s favorite. It was planted more than 30 years ago. The seeds were bought by Tang Zhanfeng. "Yes, what kind of flowers do you like?" Asked old lady Tang. "I like them all." Lin can also answer. "Like it all?" It''s the first time that Mrs. Tang has heard such an answer. "Every flower has its own beauty." Lin can also say. "Yes, each flower has its own beauty, but they also have their own likes and ways of living. Yes, I''ll teach you how to plant flowers. " Old lady Tang said with great interest. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Then, all afternoon, Lin Yi spent planting flowers with Mrs. Tang in the garden. He was so tired that he collapsed on the bed. She was lying on the bed, and there seemed to be Gu Jingting''s breath and temperature between the sheets. Lin Yi suddenly missed him a little. She picked up her cell phone and made a call to Gu Jingting. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. "Am I disturbing you?" Lin Yike asked. "Not bad." Over the phone, Gu Jingting''s low voice came. "The first day back, how do you feel?" Lin also asked with a smile. "I''m a little busy. There''s a lot to hand over." Gu Jingting replied that, in fact, he basically had no sleep tonight. "What did you do today?" He asked. "I went to the audition in the morning, but I failed. I have been planting flowers with grandma in the afternoon. I''m so tired. " Lin Yijiao said. Chapter 703 Gu Jingting light smile, asked: "why failed?" "There''s a better actress than me." Lin Yike sighed, but then he turned away from the topic. She seldom complains with him about work, and she never worries him about it. They talked about love for a while, and then Lin could hear the voice of the Secretary on the phone. "Well, don''t delay Mr. Tang''s work." "Well, good night, Mrs. Tang." Gu Jingting said with a smile. She called him Mr. Tang and Gu Jingting called her Mrs. Tang. This was the first time he called her that. After the phone was cut off, the secretary came in and put a document in front of Gu Jingting. "Put it here first." Gu Jingting said indifferently, full of dignity. The secretary went out and took the door with him. The office was quiet again. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window, looking at the open playground outside, his eyes were slightly dark. He had a cell phone in his hand and was dialing the number. Then, the phone was connected, there came a noisy voice, the man''s voice mixed in the noise, listening to some unclear. "Boss, what do you want?" "You have a good life?" Gu Jingting''s tone was cold. Ruan Qi, as Gu Jingting''s right arm, joined the army. Fu Chendong is his eyes and ears. Naturally, he also went to Beijing. Fu Chendong''s entertainment company headquarters has already moved to Beijing, and he is very busy recently. He is busy with all kinds of social activities. "Boss, don''t bury me. If you want to do something, I''ll do it immediately." On the other side of the phone, Fu Chendong''s Hippie voice came. "Lin Yiye went to audition this morning. Do you know whose play she tried?" Gu Jingting asked. "It''s director Wu''s play. How dare I not know about my sister-in-law? " Fu Chendong returned. "I hope she will be in the play. You can arrange it." Gu Jingting said. "Ah?" Fu Chendong looks embarrassed. "Boss, you never asked my sister-in-law about acting before." "It was before, it is now." Gu Jingting said, looking out of the window in the distance. In the past, Lin was free in a city. Now, she''s in the Tang family. The Tang family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. He''s in the army, so he may not be able to take care of her. Lin can also stay in the cast, but he will be more at ease. "The little old man surnamed Wu has a bad temper. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. It''s not easy to do." Fu Chendong said with a frown. "In the entertainment industry, what else can''t you do? If you don''t know the name of Wu, you don''t know the circuitous strategy? I''ll give you a day to get this done. " Gu Jingting finished and hung up directly. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Lu Yao received the notice of passing the audition, she felt like pie was falling from the sky. "What''s the situation?" Lin can also look through the sample contract. "I heard that Ding yanru accepted the invitation of another drama group. There was a conflict between the schedules of the two dramas, so she declined Wu Dao politely." Lu Yao said, reached out and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, "your luck is just like opening the hook." Lin Yi smiles and shrugs. Anyway, it''s a good thing she''s shooting. "When will you join the group?" Lin Yike asked. "Three days later." Lu Yao said. "So fast?" "Well, the start-up date is advanced. I have already informed Milan. You should prepare well, too. " Lin Yi doesn''t have much to prepare. She has learned the script by heart. Daily necessities are something that Milan assistant should worry about. Two days before joining the group, just at the weekend, Lin Yi has been with fan fan. She took her children to the playground, took Ferris wheel and carousel, and ate strawberry ice cream. Lin Yike and Fanfan are sitting in the ferris wheel, each holding an ice cream cone and taking a self portrait with a mobile phone. A large and a small in the playground crazy for a day, back home almost tired paralysis. Lin Yi can also lie on the bed, very tired, but some can''t sleep. He habitually calls Gu Jingting. After the phone was connected, she complained in a soft voice: "I suddenly found that taking care of my children is physical work, so tired." "How do you think of taking sails to the playground?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. "I''ll be in the group the day after tomorrow. I want to accompany him well." Lin can also answer. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "Gu Jingting, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Lin also asked abruptly. "Take good care of yourself." He said in a mild and concerned tone. "Anything else?" Lin can continue to ask. He gave a gentle smile and said, "I miss you." Lin Yike bent his lips and laughed silently. There was no further questioning.In her heart, she has already understood that Gu Jingting must be behind the scenes to win the film of director Wu this time. Otherwise, where come so many coincidences, she wants the role of female one, the original female one candidate appeared schedule problem. "I miss you too. Good night." Lin Yi also gently kisses his cell phone. ¡­¡­ The shooting place of "flowers in hand" is in the film and television city. Lin also took a flight one day in advance and arrived at the hotel where the crew stayed. And met Guan Tong and Liu Jiayi unexpectedly in the hotel. Liu Jiayi, who has just joined the industry, is still a newcomer. In a Qing palace drama broadcast last year, she played a pleasant supporting role and made her debut in the circle. This time, I played a flower girl in director Wu''s movie, but there were not too many scenes. But with her qualifications, it''s very rare for her to make a film directed by Wu Da. Guan Tong graduated from the directing department because his parents are professionals in the industry and have good resources. This time, he worked as a deputy director in the production team. Lin Yi and Milan meet Guan Tong and Liu Jiayi at the elevator entrance. Liu Jiayi, wearing a light pink long windbreaker and big sunglasses, is a petite figure. She stands beside Guan Tong, looking like a little bird. Guan Tong is very gentlemanly to help her carry the suitcase. "Sister Yi, I didn''t expect you to be the heroine of the play. I always thought you were Fang yanru." Liu Jiayi came up and grasped Lin Yiye''s hand. "Yiye elder sister, we are in the production group together. In the future, please take more care of us." Lin also pushed away her hand without any trace, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since you are in a production group, take care of each other. " "Sister in law." Guan Tong is very polite and Lin can also say hello, the performance is very decent. Lin Yi smiles and nods to him. Lin Yi and Guan Tong''s rooms are on the twelfth floor, while Liu Jiayi lives on the fifth floor. The elevator stops on the fifth floor. "I''ll see you later, sister." Liu Jiayi waved to Lin Yike with a smile, and then stretched out her hand to pull Guan Tong''s arm. "Brother Guan Tong, the luggage is too heavy. Please send it back to my room for me." Guan Tong with luggage, followed Liu Jiayi down the elevator. The two doors of the elevator closed slowly. Milan pinched his nose with his hand, whining to learn Liu Jiayi''s voice, "brother Guan Tong, the luggage is too heavy, please help me to take back the room." Milan said, exaggerated shaking his arm, almost shake off the goose bumps. "Xiaoke, is your sister-in-law all right? If you put your boyfriend next to your best friend, it doesn''t mean you throw the chicken into the fox''s nest. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t have time to cry." Lin Yi finished listening, but glanced at her, "mind your own business." For others, Lin can also kindly remind. But Lin also really doesn''t want to get involved in Tang Ling''s affairs. Chapter 704 The next day''s opening ceremony was smooth. When all the cast members stood together to take photos, Liu Jiayi came to Lin Yi''s side, took Lin Yi''s hand warmly, and made a V-shaped gesture. After shooting, Lin Yi went directly to the dressing room. As the number one girl, the crew prepared a separate dressing room for her. She sat in front of the mirror and Milan handed her a bottle of water. "Thank you." Lin also unscrewed the lid of the water bottle and took a drink. Milan sat on a chair beside her, holding a bottle of water in her hand. However, she had no time to drink. She said angrily: "this Liu Jiayi is too skinny and shameless, isn''t she a third girl, who doesn''t know her position? Licking his face close to your side, directly stood in the middle of the C position Lin Yi Yi finished listening and laughed, "there''s no need to take a little thing to heart. Why do you have the same opinion with her. At that time, I couldn''t push her away. " "You don''t care, but you know what other people think. Everyone will think that you are covering her, so she dares to take the position. " Milan are still aggrieved. As soon as her voice fell, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. At the beginning of the project, Lin Yi''s mobile phone was generally put in the hands of the assistant Milan. Milan picked up the mobile phone to check it, and found that someone was on the microblog £À Lin Yi. Milan point to open a look, and then, almost gas explosion. In the microblog, Lin Yiye''s person is Liu Jiayi. A few minutes ago, Liu Jiayi just sent a micro blog. The photo is a group photo of the crew''s opening ceremony. The note says: I wish Fu Shou Fan Hua a good start. And so can Lin. In the photo, Liu Jiayi sticks to Lin Yiye like a conjoined baby. From this photo alone, everyone will think that they have a good personal relationship. Liu Jiayi and Lin Yike, but also to the public this misleading. Liu Jiayi''s microblog has many messages and forwarding, most of which are curious about the private relationship between Liu Jiayi and Lin Yiye. Some even speculate that they are best friends. Many fans of Lin Yi have paid close attention to Liu Jiayi. A microblog has made Liu Jiayi have tens of thousands of fans in a short time. "It''s shameless. I''ll go to her to settle the accounts!" Milan said angrily, rolling up his arms and ready to fight with Liu Jiayi. "What do you want from her. The little girl is very clever. She didn''t say anything. She just sent a group photo of the cast, the cast. If you go to argue with her, others will think that I am aiming at new people. " "Then let her jump up and down like this?" "As long as I don''t respond, she won''t be around for long. Netizens are not idiots. If we are really friends, why should I not talk to them? " Lin also explains. "What if she continues to be shameless? Are you going to let her step on you? " Milan asked again. "Since she''s smart, she shouldn''t do it. She once told me that if I ignored her, she could justify herself. If she and I don''t pay attention to her the second time, I''ll slap her in the face. " As soon as Lin Yi finished, the door of the dressing room rang. The makeup artist came in and began to make up for Lin Yi. Lin can also play the role of a social flower in Shanghai, so it''s rare to paint a heavy make-up and then change into a cheongsam. It''s really charming. The plot of "Fu Shou Fan Hua" is a flashback mode, which ends with Fang Rongxue''s death. Then, the plot flashback tells the story of her beautiful life. Therefore, the first scene at the beginning is that Fang Rongxue is tired of wandering among all kinds of men and being treated as a plaything. The man she loved abandoned her, and her most cherished family was ashamed of her. She could no longer find the meaning of living, so she ended her prosperous and tragic life by throwing a pot. It''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. The water temperature is not warm any more. At this time, the water will be cold. Lin also wore a pair of autumn pants and waterproof pants inside the cheongsam, wrapped like a zongzi. "Lin Yee, do you have so much water in the five elements? You''ve made so many water dramas. It''s strange that you don''t freeze to death when you enter the water this season. " Milan murmured, while turning out a warm treasure prepared in advance, tearing open the package and sticking it on Lin''s belly. "Your relatives have just left. Keep warm. You haven''t been pregnant with a second child. It may have something to do with the cold in the uterus. " "Shut your crow''s mouth." Lin Yi reached out and patted her on the head. Later, the two entered the set together. The shooting location is beside an artificial lake. Although it''s all artificial scenery, the scenery is really good. Dying in such a beautiful place is worthy of the life of Shanghai''s first social flower. This play, Lin Yi has repeatedly deliberated many times, must strive for once, if repeatedly ng, she does not freeze to death. "Departments, ready." The director took the walkie talkie and yelled, "yes, are you ready?"Standing by the artificial lake, Lin Yi gestured an OK to the director. "Those who don''t care, get out of the lake as soon as possible." Later, Guan Tong, the deputy director, took the loudspeaker and cleared the scene by the lake. Other irrelevant people by the lake quickly walked clean, and Lin Yi stood at the designated position. Then the director picked up the walkie talkie and called out, "action." Lin Yike stood by the lake, recited five numbers in his heart, raised his feet and walked slowly to the lake. It''s so cold in the lake. I''m wearing thick autumn trousers. I don''t think it''s useful. Lin Yike shivered uncontrollably, but he had to show a calm face. A person with a dead heart would not have any expression on his face. Lin Yi has thought about the play over and over again. Death, in fact, is no stranger to her. Lin Yi also remembered that when her mother died, she was lying on the bed with no expression on her face. She looked so calm. For a dead man, time is static, everything has no meaning. Lin Yi also suddenly felt very sad. The sadness hidden in the calm came out of her beautiful eyes, beautiful and desperate. Lin can also walk to the center of the lake. The water is hidden from his neck and is about to choke on the entrance. The director finally yells, "OK! Yes, not bad. All departments, prepare for the next one. " Lin Yike was relieved and walked out of the lake slowly, but the mud at the bottom of the lake was a bit trapped. Several staff members at the edge of the lake pulled her up. Milan took a warm blanket, wrapped directly in her body, helped her quickly into the rest room. There is no place to take a bath in the shooting scene. Lin Yi has two more scenes today, and he can''t leave for the moment. She took off her wet clothes, put on her costume for the second scene, dried her hair, and made up for the next scene. However, at this time, the shooting scene has a sudden situation. The director found that there was a Hyundai SUV in the shot. The car was parked secretly, just in the shade of a tree, so no one noticed. It''s not so obvious in the lens, but now the audience''s eyes are so sharp, this kind of passing through lens will surely be picked out. The director was furious and first asked whose car it was. Chapter 705 Of course, no one in the crew was so unruly as to park the car at the shooting site. After some inquiry, they found out that a special actress came with a friend, who was not sensible and directly parked the car. The director let the special actors go directly. Then, he called Guan Tong, the deputy director, and scolded him. It was the deputy director''s responsibility to clean up the scene. Guan Tong only cleaned up the people but not the cars, which was really dereliction of duty. "This one just needs to be remade. Go and coordinate with the actors." After Wu finished scolding, he dropped a sentence. Guan Tong knocks on the door and enters the rest room. Lin Yi has finished her make-up. "The next one so soon? Director Wu is very efficient. " Milan said, picked up the bag and thermos, and planned to go to the scene with Lin Yi. Guan Tong stood in front of them with a hesitant look. Obviously, I have something to say and I don''t know how to say it. "Guan Tong, if you have anything to say." Lin also asked. "That, may also elder sister, just now, just that one needs, needs to shoot again, the director asked me to inform you, to prepare." Guan Tong hesitated to finish a sentence, and the cold sweat in his palm came out. This kind of weather, indeed enough suffering, not to mention, because of his mistakes, repeatedly launched. "Hey, handsome boy, I didn''t quite catch what you just said." Without waiting for Lin to say anything, Milan have already gone mad. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. What''s the situation? The camera forgot to open the lens cover?" "No Guan Tong a face of tension and embarrassment, "the shooting scene has a car to help.". So, it needs to be remade. " "It''s the responsibility of the deputy director to clean up the scene. If you don''t do your work in place, my family will also have bad luck. What do you think! Guan Tong, it''s your first day out. Do you know how much water the lake is now? Go into the water and try to experience what it''s like to have your neck flooded! " Guan Tong was scolded by Milan and didn''t dare to reply. He bowed his head and kept apologizing. "Sister Yi, I''m sorry. It''s really my responsibility. The director has already scolded me. You should help me..." "If you don''t have any relatives or reasons, why can I help you. I don''t think I have a big face. " Milan did not give Guan Tong any face. "Milan." Lin Yike interrupted her and said helplessly, "Milan, help me to change my dress. Just now the cheongsam, let the drama staff dry it immediately." Milan pestle in place did not move, a look of gas drum. "Don''t go yet. Don''t delay." Lin also lowered his face and urged him to speak. Milan went out with a cheongsam. Guan Tong nodded and bowed, and kept thanking Lin. "Well, you go out first. I''m going to change. Be smart in the future and don''t make such low-level mistakes. " Lin Yike finished and sat in front of the dressing table again. Guan Tong left with a guilty face. Guan Tong''s front foot went out and Milan''s back foot came back with a half dry cheongsam in his hand. "It''s only half dry. Make do with it." Milan threw the clothes to her. "It''s OK. I''ll be in the water soon anyway." Lin Yike put on his autumn trousers and waterproof trousers again, and then put on his half dry cheongsam. "Lin Yi, I didn''t find that you still have marisu''s potential. He''s your sister-in-law''s boyfriend. Why do you sell him face? " Milan said angrily. Lin Yike sighed helplessly, "the lens is worn out. It must be remade. It''s useless for you to embarrass him." After Lin Yi changed his clothes, he went back to the shooting scene. This shot didn''t go as well as the first one. The mud in the lake is very deep, and Lin can also fall into the water, choking on several saliva, and falling to ashes. The staff at the scene fished her out of the water, took a rest for a while, and then continued to shoot. She went into the water several times, and this one passed. When Lin Yi came back to the hotel in the evening, he was almost frozen into a popsicle and went directly into the bathtub. "Drink the cold medicine first, so that you won''t catch a cold tomorrow. If you go to play with your illness, you will suffer." Milan cold medicine is ready, Lin can also come out from the bathroom, drink a large cup of cold powder, the stomach is warm, feel more comfortable. Lin Yi Yi put the cup on the windowsill, picked up his mobile phone and habitually called Gu Jingting. "Well, don''t say it too late. There will be another play tomorrow morning. I''ll call you up tomorrow. " Milan gave her a vague push. Lin Yi can also extend a leg to kick her a foot, said with mouth shape voice, "hurry to go away." Milan went to the door and was about to open the door when the doorbell rang. "Who is so ignorant and bothering me so late?" Milan stretched out his hand to open the door, and outside stood Guan Tong with an apologetic face. "What''s the matter?" Milan asked impolitely. "I''m here to give you cold medicine." Guan Tong some nervous said."No, we can''t even afford a box of cold medicine." Milan said lukewarm. Guan Tong was stiff outside the door, a little embarrassed. "Come on, don''t pestle outside the door. Come in." Milan turned and let him in. Lin can also see Guan Tong. He is somewhat surprised. "Why are you here? Sit down." Lin also has a mobile phone in his hand. Over the phone, Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice: "so late, are there any visitors?" "It''s Guan Tong. He''s in the same crew with me now." Lin Yike said, "don''t talk about it. You should have a rest early." Lin also hung up the phone, and Guan Tong simply said two words. After all, it''s getting late. Guan Tong is very measured, put down the cold medicine, said a few words of thanks to leave. Lin also goes to bed early. However, no one thought that Guan Tong''s going to Lin Yi''s room was exposed on the Internet the next day. In the middle of the night, the deputy director of the crew came out of the room of No.1 woman, which inevitably made people think. "It''s not the crew''s job. It''s a bit of gossip. It''s propaganda and momentum for the film ahead of time." Milan looked at the news a few times and then threw the mobile phone aside. Not only Milan, but also netizens generally think so. The rumor about Lin Yi''s affair with the male star is still rare. In the end, the rumor is shattered. In the eyes of the public, there is nothing new about this scandal. The funniest thing is that when Guan Tong came, Lin Yi was talking to Gu Jingting. "Maybe someone is in a hurry and wants to do something. Don''t worry about it. " Lin also shrugged his shoulders. Lin Yi didn''t care about it at all, but Tang Ling almost blew her hair when she saw the news. He immediately made a call to Guan Tong. Guan Tong, the deputy director, is busy at the scene. Where can I answer the phone. Tang Ling couldn''t get through Tong''s phone, so she called Liu Jiayi again. After all, Liu Jiayi was also in the crew. "Jiayi, you see today''s entertainment news." After the phone is connected, Tang Ling can''t wait to ask. "Lingling, you mean the story about Guan Tong and Yi Jie. It''s all over the Internet. Can''t I know?" Liu Jiayi, wearing costumes, said as she sat at the scene. "Jiayi, you tell me the truth, is what is said on the news true?" Tang Ling asked again. Liu Jiayi looked very embarrassed and said, "I, I don''t know. However, they do seem to have an ambiguous relationship. " Chapter 706 Liu Jiayi looked very embarrassed and said, "I, I don''t know. However, they do seem to have an ambiguous relationship. " "Ambiguous? How ambiguous, is hugging, or kissing Tang Ling asked excitedly. "That''s not true. However, Guan Tong made a low-level mistake in the film set yesterday, and Lin Yi was killed in vain. You know, how cold the water is now. It must be more difficult for a big star like Lin Yiye to remake her. But Guan Tong and Lin also said a few words. Lin also went into the water to shoot again. After shooting underwater all afternoon, there was no complaint. Then, in the evening, Guan Tong went to Lin Yi''s room. In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women, what they did in the room, who knows. Lingling, I think Guan Tong and Lin may have made a deal. Lin may also help Guan Tong remake. Guan Tong promised to accompany her for one night... " "No way! Lin can also be a married woman. How can she do such shameless things? " Tang Ling roared uncontrollably. "It''s like this in the entertainment industry. Husband and wife play separately. Your cousin is young and promising. It is estimated that there will be many women outside. It''s just that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, and Lin Yi knows that Guan Tong is your boyfriend. It''s a bit too much. " With Liu Jiayi''s words, Tang Ling is completely out of control and clamors to go to the shooting scene to find Lin Yiye. Liu Jiayi holds the mobile phone and listens to the busy sound coming from it. The smile on her lips is a bit gloomy. She used her mobile phone to locate the location of the crew and sent it to Tang Ling. Then, she waited for Tang Ling to tear Lin. Soon, Tang Ling killed her angrily. But was blocked by the crew outside the shooting scene. "I''m sorry, madam. The crew is filming. Please visit elsewhere." Tang Ling pressed her anger, eagerly took out her mobile phone and dialed Liu Jiayi. Later, Liu Jiayi, who was wearing a costume, rushed over. "I''m sorry, she''s my friend. She''s here to visit. Brother, please." Liu Jiayi is a member of the cast, so she brought Tang Ling to the shooting scene smoothly. "What about Lin?" After entering the scene, Tang Ling asked immediately. Liu Jiayi stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction of the dressing room. "It should be making up. Lingling, calm down and make things clear first. After all, I''m just guessing. If you make trouble on the set, it will be difficult for Guan Tong to do it. " At this time, Tang Ling''s impulse has overcome her reason and rushed to the dressing room directly. However, Tang Ling did not enter the dressing room at all and was stopped by Milan. "Lin Yike, you seduce other people''s boyfriends, you don''t have a face..." Tang Linggang yelled two words at the top of her voice, but she was pushed to a stagger by Milan. "Where''s the mad dog, barking and biting. This is who let her in, the crew, regardless of it or not! If it hurts my family, which one of you is responsible for it! " Milan said, thrusting. Then, several members of the crew rushed over and forcibly took Tang Ling away. Milan turned into the dressing room. Lin Yiye is sitting in front of the make-up mirror, brushing his microblog with his mobile phone. Although the scandal about her evening meeting with the deputy director of the production team did not cause a big stir, as the party concerned, Lin Yi could not be indifferent. Instead of clarifying, she posted a family photo on her microblog. The photo was taken by the three members of Fanfan''s family when they went to the playground on their third birthday. The background is a tall Ferris wheel. In the photo, Gu Jingting and Fanfan are wearing the same mask. Although they cover their faces, they can still see that the man is handsome and the little guy is cute. Lin Yi also didn''t have any cover. He leaned his head on Gu Jingting''s shoulder and laughed sweetly. The note on the photo said: on the fourth day of the group, I was a little homesick. Many times, facts speak louder than words. It is rumored on the Internet that when she meets the deputy director at night, Lin Yi himself is happily taking a group photo of a family of three. The rumor will not be broken. It was not long after microblog was sent out that it caused a heated discussion. Lin Yiye was reading the fan''s message when Milan came in and said with disdain: "Tang Ling doesn''t need your hand. I can send her away casually. Are all the noble ladies in Beijing so worried about their IQ? " Lin Yi also took her mobile phone and looked up at her carelessly. "All the famous ladies in Beijing are exquisite, elegant and thoughtful. Tang Ling is a special case. She is deliberately spoiled. " "What do you say?" Milan did not ignore the word "deliberate". "Nowadays, there are several famous ladies who are the same as they are. Although Tang Ling is spoiled, her mind is simple and innocent. Mrs. Tang must like this kind of girl who has no intention. Mrs. Tang and her husband and wife regard their daughter as a tool to show their favor. " Lin Yike shook his head as he said, "it''s worth raising my daughter in order to win favor."This Tang Ling, the whole of a charcoal, whoever fan, can burn up. Sooner or later, I''ll burn myself to death. Lin also doesn''t want to talk to her at all, so as not to set fire to her. Then, the makeup artist came in and began to make up for Lin Yi. Lin Yi finished her make-up, changed into a costume, took a thermos cup, and took Milan to the scene. She just walked into the scene and found that the scene was noisy. It turned out that Tang Ling was at the scene. Although the crew tried to stop her, she was a miss of the Tang family after all, and no one dared to be a real bully. Guan Tong''s persuasion is useless, and his face is pale and ugly. It''s no wonder that he, his girlfriend, made a big scene, lost face and became a joke. How can he get along in the circle in the future. Tang Ling''s scene, has seriously affected the normal shooting progress of the crew, Wu Daoqi turned away. Lin Yi couldn''t see it any more. He went over and held on to the mischievous Tang Ling. Lin also practiced it and used some strength. Tang Ling felt that her wrist would be crushed. "Lin Ye, you dare to see people at last, don''t you? I just want to settle with you!" Tang Ling grinned in pain, but she was still shouting. "No brainer." Lin Yi''s words are not polite, and he doesn''t intend to save face for Tang Ling. People like Tang Ling are typically shameless. "Do you know what this place is, Tang Ling? This is the crew. What''s the good of you doing so much on the set? The cast won''t replace me as the heroine, but your boyfriend is new, and he''s in danger. " Although Tang Ling has no brain, she doesn''t understand people''s words. She finally stopped, pursed her lips, and dropped a sentence, "with what kind of kindness you pretend." After Tang Ling left, the crew did not resume normal shooting. Director Wu called Guan Tong over and talked for a while. After that, Guan Tong packed up and left. This result is not unexpected. Guan Tong is a newcomer. Because he did not clean up the scene well, he made such a big mistake. Wu Dao was able to open up a little bit, which is already a face for him. Now, Tang Ling''s making such a fuss can be regarded as making a big deal of things, which makes everyone''s face pale. Director Wu can''t convince the public if he keeps it, and he will definitely let Guan tongjuan go. Chapter 707 Guan Tong''s affair is only a small episode, and Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. Her mind was on filming, and she wanted to see Gu Jingting. For half a month, Lin can hardly spare a day off. I got up early and drove home with my son. From the outskirts of Beijing to Tangjia villa, without traffic jam, Lin Yi still drove for nearly two hours. Lin also happily went in and brought a gift to Tang''s family. The old lady was elated with the words "grandma". Two people are sitting on the sofa, talking warmly. Xiaofanfan came down the stairs dressed neatly. When she saw Lin Yi, she immediately grinned and ran down the stairs. Sister Zhang followed and cried out, "Fanfan, my little ancestor, please run slowly and don''t fall." Fanfan smiles and rushes into Lin Yi''s arms. Mother and son embrace each other and kiss each other. "Well, eat first. I''ll let Mrs. Liu add two dishes you like." Old lady Tang said with a smile. Before she could put away the smile on her face, Mrs. Tang ER and Tang Ling''s mother and daughter came to the door. Tang Ling was haggard and sad. Early in the morning, like a mourner. "Lingling, what''s the matter with you child? Cry so, who bullied you, tell Grandma quickly Mr. Tang asked with a worried look on his face. Tang Ling hugged old lady Tang and began to cry. "Grandma, what should I do? Guan Tong and I broke up. He doesn''t want me Old lady Tang is also a Leng, "good end of how to break up, a few days ago you also brought him to grandma''s home to eat, is there any misunderstanding?" Tang Ling suddenly stopped her tears and pointed to Lin Yi''s nose. Her eyes seemed to swallow Lin Yi alive. "It''s all her, the fox spirit, who seduces my boyfriend. It''s because of her that Guan Tong broke up with me." "Lingling, are you a confused child?" Mr. Tang''s mouth is soft, but he reaches out his hand and pushes the sail to Sister Zhang, asking her to take the child upstairs. Tang Ling is a fox. What she says is really ugly. "Lingling, you have no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense." Tang er''s wife is also a face uneasy admonishment way. But it''s too fake to say that from her mouth. If she really knew the rules, she would not let her daughter go to the Tang family. Lin Yi can also look at their mother and daughter, the Mou light reveals a bit disdain. Slowly stand up from the sofa. "Tang Ling, you can eat and talk freely. I''ll be rude to you if you talk nonsense like this. " "Lin Yike, do you dare to do it or not! You shameless woman, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, you want to play with men, you don''t look for so many ducks in the nightclub, you just grab my man! " Tang Ling''s words became more and more difficult to hear. Even Mr. Tang couldn''t help frowning. Lin Yike was so angry that he didn''t want to have a common understanding with a little girl. "Which eye did you see me seducing Guan Tong?" "If you don''t want to be known, don''t do it yourself. Lin Yike, what do you want Guan Tong to do in your room in the evening? Can we just chat under the covers! It''s not the dirty business. You''re disgusting Cried Tang Ling at the top of her voice. "Tang Ling, shut up Mr. Tang''s face was cold. But Tang Ling didn''t know how to look at words and expressions at all. She still yelled at the top of her voice, "Lin Yi, Tang Hao is in the army. You can''t stand loneliness alone, can you! I beg you, please, you want a man, please go out to find, don''t touch my Ah Before Tang Ling finished speaking, she was slapped by Lin Yi. Lin Yike stood in front of her, expressionless and merciless. "Tang Ling, I''ve already said that if you don''t stop me, I won''t be polite." Tang Ling was slapped, her face was numb, and suddenly she lost her temper, only to cry. When Mrs. Tang saw that her daughter had been beaten, she was a little anxious. "I''m from a small place. I don''t know the rules. I only know how to be rough. This is the Tang family. It''s not the place where you run wild. " "You know this is the Tang family!" At the entrance of the stairs, a low, cold and angry male voice suddenly appeared. Tang er''s wife and others subconsciously follow the voice. Gu Jingting doesn''t know when to stand by the stairs. His eyes on Tang er''s wife and Tang Ling are deep and cold, like a sharp sword out of sheath, which makes people fear three points. Wearing a light green shirt and black trousers, Gu Jingting stepped down the stairs with long legs to Lin Yiye''s side. Invisibly, she was included in the scope of their own protection. "Does it hurt?" Gu Jingting took Lin Yi''s hand, and her palm was red. The effect of force is mutual. Lin Yi Fan Tang Ling. Not only does Tang Ling''s face ache, but Lin Yi''s hands are numb. "I''m fine." Lin Yike shook his head and bent his lips reluctantly. This scene, Tang er''s wife was a little blind, "ah Hao, the short guard is not so protective. Look at what your daughter-in-law has done. She has swollen Lingling''s face. It''s really rude. ""Second aunt, this is the Tang family. You''ve been making trouble in my house early in the morning. Are you well bred?" Gu Jingting cold pick eyebrows, eyes sharp look to Tang two wife mother and daughter. Tang er''s wife is still tactful, and she doesn''t plan to conflict with Gu Jingting. Tang Ling obviously didn''t have this self-knowledge. She yelled at Gu Jingting: "Tang Hao, are you still a man? You can''t even control your wife. The top of your head is already green!" "Tang Ling, mind your mouth. I never hit women. You''d better not make an exception. " Gu Jingting''s handsome face has no emotional waves, but it is obvious that he has been angry. Probably, only Tang Ling, who is not afraid of death, dares to continue to offend him. "I said something wrong! Lin Yee, how dare you say that you and Guan Tong didn''t have a private meeting late at night? He was not seduced "Who told you that Guan Tong and I had a private meeting late at night?" Lin Yi thinks that Tang Ling is so stupid that she has nothing to say. "It''s all over the Internet. I still know the truth that there is no fire without wind. Jiayi also told me that the relationship between you and Guan Tong has always been very ambiguous. Otherwise, why do you go into the water to remake because of his fault? " After listening to this, Lin Yi could hardly laugh or cry. "Don''t you have a mental illness, Tang Ling. It''s my fault that I give your boyfriend face instead of embarrassing him. He felt sorry for himself and came to deliver cold medicine after finishing work in the evening. At that time, I was on the phone with Jing ting. Not only he knew about it, but also my assistant Milan was there. If you want to know the details, you can also go to her for confirmation. " Tang Ling choked and couldn''t speak. Mrs. Tang insisted, "we can''t listen to your one-sided words either." "Two aunts lead Tang Ling to make a scene, you empty mouthed white teeth, isn''t that a one-sided statement?" Gu Jingting said indifferently. "We..." Tang er''s wife wanted to argue, but Gu Jingting interrupted her again. "Second aunt, it''s inconvenient for us to communicate. I''ll talk to second uncle or cousin sometime. Please come back Gu Jingting finished, took Lin Yi''s hand and went straight upstairs. Chapter 708 In the bedroom on the third floor. After the door closed slowly, Lin Yike was directly pressed on the wall by Gu Jingting. His hand was on the wall, and his head was down. There was less than an inch between them. As long as he moved forward, he could kiss her. But he did not close, his warm breathing if there seems to be no fall on her cheek, familiar with playing ambiguous. "Come back suddenly, why didn''t you tell me in advance." He asked softly. "You didn''t report back to me in advance." Lin Yike tilted his chin slightly and wrapped his arm around his neck. "I missed you, so I came back." Gu Jingting faint smile, doting out fingertips, gently scraped her nose. He seldom took a turn off. He was busy late last night, and it was more than one o''clock in the morning when he got home. Originally intended to rest for a few hours, and then take Fanfan to the crew to visit, to give her a surprise, did not expect her to run back. Gu Jingting''s dark eyes looked at her, a little bit close, cool lips pasted her rose red lips, deep kiss down. His kiss is so aggressive that it can''t be separated. For Gu Jingting, Lin is also a bone deep poison. He is addicted and can''t get rid of it. He never thought of quitting, preferring to be poisoned to death. They have been separated for nearly half a month. For Gu Jingting, a shallow hidden kiss is like drinking poison to quench his thirst. He can''t be satisfied at all. His hand wrapped around her slender waist and was held down by Lin Yi. Gu Jingting narrowed his eyes, looking aggrieved and dissatisfied. "Not in the mood." Lin can also open big beautiful eyes, eyes are cunning. The little girl stopped on purpose. "Because those irrelevant people were not in the mood just now?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, and the look between them was deep. "They are irrelevant people. They are all the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family." Lin can also micro Du red lips, a face of small grievances, can not help but sigh. "In the past, I was not sad about how the family members bullied me, because they were irrelevant people. But the people of the Tang family are different. You said that the people of the Tang family are your relatives. Therefore, I also want to treat them as my relatives. On the contrary, they are very important. When I was filming that day, Guan Tong didn''t clean up the scene, which made me spend an extra afternoon in cold water. Because he was Tang Ling''s boyfriend, I didn''t embarrass him. It turned out to be my fault. If I make things difficult for him, Tang Ling will certainly call on me and say that I am deliberately against her. Anyway, it''s all my fault. " Gu Jingting slightly closed his eyes and gazed at her, with a simple and gentle smile on his lips. He listened to her very patiently and didn''t speak until she finished. "Look at your grievance." Gu Jingting hugged her and sat in the sofa in front of the French window. Lin can also sit on his knee, Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist, the posture is very close. "There are too many side branches in the Tang family. It''s really troublesome to manage them. Maybe only grandma''s kind of human spirit can be able to deal with it. Even mom''s kind of independent strong woman may not be able to deal with it, let alone you. " "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yi Du asked. "More than smart, less experienced. You are still a little girl Gu Jingting leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Grandma, parents, you and Fanfan are my relatives. The rest are just relatives. They live in accordance with the Tang family. You can be modest, and occasionally you can be modest, but you don''t need to be afraid of them. " Lin Yike pursed his lips and looked at him like he didn''t understand. Gu Jingting stretched out his palm and rubbed her head. His smile was full of spoiling. "Don''t worry, my hostess. I still have time to learn. With grandma and mom, you don''t need to worry too much. Those people, if you don''t want to pay attention to them, don''t pay attention to them. Remember, I''m here. " "Oh." Lin Yike raised his lips and finally turned overcast to sunny. "How much do you know about Liu Jiayi?" Gu Jingting asked suddenly. "Liu Jiayi? I''ve seen it several times. I''m not familiar with it. That girl has a plan, a trick. " Lin also expressed his views. Gu Jingting nodded, "I will let Dadong to check this person." "Do you think she has a problem?" Lin can not understand. "If there is any problem, we have to check it before we know." Gu Jingting had a smile on his lips, but his ink eyes were calm and cold. "Yes, don''t you think so? What Liu Jiayi said to Tang Ling seemed to be a fear that the world would not be in chaos. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Yes, you and Zhao yingxuan are best friends. If you see Li Chengjun having an affair with other women, will you tell Zhao yingxuan more about it?" Gu Jingting continued. Lin also shakes his head. Naturally, he won''t. If you run into this kind of thing, you will be embarrassed to death. What''s the point. "So Liu Jiayi is not quite right. She may have deliberately provoked right and wrong in front of Tang Ling. ""Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "I guess she might like Guan Tong. Or for you. Dadong will find out. " Gu Jingting said. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded his head and thought. Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist suddenly tightened, and his dark eyes gazed at her, deep and hot. "Now that we have finished what we should say, should we do something Yes, I miss you... " Gu Jingting was close to her, and his voice was almost hoarse. "Gu Jingting, do you want to do it with me or with me?" Lin can also bend his lips and smile delicately. "All of them." Gu Jingting almost indulged in her smile. He rolled over and pressed her into the sofa, kissing her indulgently. After the deep kiss, both of them lost control, and their clothes were torn in disorder. The battlefield is moving from the sofa to the bed. At the critical moment, the door of the room is suddenly knocked from the outside. "Young master." Sister Liu''s voice came outside the door. Lin also surprised for a while and pushed away the man in a hurry. Gu Jingting turned over and sat on the side of the bed, buttoning his shirt. His posture was elegant, but his eyebrows were slightly frowning, which vaguely showed his displeasure. This kind of thing is interrupted in the middle, which man will not be happy. After Gu Jingting dressed up, he stretched out his hand to open the door. Sister Liu stood outside the door and said respectfully, "young master, young master Tang is coming. He is waiting for you in the study on the second floor." "Well, I see." Gu Jingting finished and closed the door again. As soon as the door was closed, Lin Yi would wind up behind him. "Here''s the one who''s asking for the blame?" "I should have come to apologize. If all the people in the second uncle''s family can''t afford it, we in the Tang family will stay at a distance. " Gu Jingting smiles and reaches out his hand to scratch the tip of her nose. "Good, wait for me in the room." "Wait in the room or in the bed?" Lin Yike said with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting pressed her on the wall with another deep kiss. Lin Yi also deliberately bit his lip hard. He bit it very hard. Gu Jingting''s lips were all bitten by her. Chapter 709 "On purpose, eh?" Gu Jingting pressed her with one hand, and rubbed the corner of her lip lightly with the other. Lin can also look up at his chin, with a fearless look on his face. The next moment, Gu Jingting forced to hold down, overbearing and indulgent kiss. Lin can also be almost breathless by his kiss, Gu Jingting finally let her go. "Be obedient. I''ll be back in a minute Gu Jingting finished, arranged his clothes a little, and went out of the room. Go down the stairs and turn left. The third room is the study. There is an open balcony in the study. At this time, Tang Tao is standing on the open balcony, looking at the scenery in the yard carelessly. Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in, carrying a wine bottle and two crystal goblets. He put the glass on the fence, opened the bottle and got half a glass of red wine. "When did Uncle start collecting red wine?" Tang Tao asked with a smile. "I have a private winery in a city. When the grapes are ripe, I brew a few barrels. It tastes good. Try it." Gu Jingting said. Tang Tao took the goblet and tasted it. Then he shook his head and laughed. "No matter how good the red wine is, I can''t taste it in my mouth. It''s like drinking water. It''s wasted." "It''s made for people to drink. It''s lucky to meet a confidant who can understand it. It''s normal not to meet them. " Gu Jingting said gently, holding the crystal glass in his right hand, tasted the red wine in the glass gracefully. "Wuliangye in uncle''s wine cabinet is still good. However, my uncle kept the wine as a treasure. Ah Hao, next time you invite me to drink, it''s better to be those old Wuliangye, or Maotai, Guizhou. " "You think so." Gu Jingting clenched his fist and gave Tang Tao a light hammer on the shoulder. "My dad thinks that wine is more important than me. If I touch his wine, he won''t beat me. " Tang Tao smiles and puts down his glass. "If you touch that wine, you''ll be beaten. However, last time I saw my aunt give away a bottle of wine, my uncle didn''t dare to say a word. In my uncle''s heart, the most important thing is my aunt. In your heart, the most important thing is Lin Yi. The people of the Tang family are all sentimental people. " Tang Tao said, put on an apologetic look, "Lingling this time is really a bit of mischief, her little girl is not sensible, you don''t and she have the same opinion. I''ve educated her. Another day, I will make her apologize to my sister-in-law. " Tang Tao''s attitude is still correct, but his words are a bit of mild. Although harmony and rarefied mud is a means of home and prosperity, it is not their turn to be harmonious and rarefied people. Gu Jingting still had a light smile on his lips, but the smile did not reach his eyes. "Cousin, if I remember correctly, Tang Ling is 22 this year. China''s law stipulates that 18 years old adult, 20 years old to the legal age of marriage. No matter what she has done, she will be held legally responsible. We regard her as a child. In the eyes of outsiders, she is an adult. " Gu Jingting''s hands holding the fence of the balcony, deep eyes looking at the distance, the front of the conversation suddenly turned. "Cousin, you remember Zhang Jia." "You say Zhang Shaosheng?" "Yes." Gu Jingting nodded, "Zhang Shaosheng is not illiterate. He is just a bit overbearing. He drives recklessly and does whatever he wants. In the end, Zhangjia was destroyed in his hands. " Tang Tao listened, subconsciously clenched the palm, palm uncontrollably took a layer of cold sweat. Gu Jingting''s meaning is very clear. A family, no matter how powerful it is, as long as it has a mouse excrement, it may break a pot of soup. Zhang Shaosheng is Zhang''s rat dung. And Tang Ling, may also become the mouse excrement of the Tang family. This kind of thing has to be prevented. But at the same time, Gu Jingting''s words are also a warning. Zhang Shaosheng had provoked Lin Ye at the beginning, only then implicated the whole family to be cleaned by the Tang family. Therefore, people must polish their eyes and don''t offend the wrong people. Gu Jingting is just a warning this time. If Tang Ling dares to provoke her next time, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as a warning. They live by the Tang family. It''s easy for the Tang family to deal with them. Tang Tao can''t help shivering when he thinks about this. With a smile on his face. "You''re right, Lingling is really spoiled by us. If we don''t have a good education, we''ll have to raise her. My father and I will certainly give her a good reprimand. We will never let her fool around again. " Tang Tao promised. Gu Jingting nodded with satisfaction. "You and the second uncle are both understanding people. My father and I are at ease when you handle affairs." He said with a smile, as if he suddenly remembered, "if I remember correctly, my cousin hasn''t moved in his current position for five years. Dad always keeps this in mind, and there will be news in the near future. " "It''s too much trouble for uncle." Tang Tao said gratefully. Gu Jingting is a typical slap to a sweet jujube, but Tang Tao is not ungrateful.After Tang Tao left, Gu Jingting collected his glass and was just about to leave when Tang Zhanfeng just pushed the door and came in. "Is Tang Tao gone?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "It shouldn''t be that fast. It''s time to talk in grandma''s room. You don''t know about the people of the second uncle''s family. They do better than anyone else. " Gu Jingting said tepid. Tang Zhanfeng nodded. Of course, he knew that. After all, he has dealt with these people for decades. Gu Jingting is a newcomer. It''s rare for him to see these things so thoroughly. Gu Jingxi gave birth to a good son, and his future achievements must be above him. "All you can do in face is Kung Fu." Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile and asked, "how was the conversation?" Gu Jingting said what he had just talked with Tang Tao. Tang Zhanfeng nodded, "you''re doing well. These people, occasionally, just need a good beating. Lest they forget too much. " Although the Tang family is a big family, it is Tang Zhanfeng that supports the Tang family. When Tang Zhanfeng was young, he also went to the battlefield and lived a happy life. Gu Jingting also participated in the violation of peace and went to the real battlefield. The glory of the Tang family comes from blood and tears. And the Tang family''s side branches just live under their wings. Even if Tang Tao is outstanding, he just does some office work and is very comfortable. They enjoy comfort, but they must not be allowed to have greed. The glory of the Tang family does not need to be enjoyed by them. "I understand." Gu Jingting nodded and asked, "Dad, do you have any other orders?" "Have tea with me before you leave." Tang Zhanfeng looks leisurely and leisurely. When his son enters the army, they will spend less and less time together. However, after he finished his command, Gu Jingting stood still. It''s a waste of time to drink tea with the old man. I wish I had the time to accompany my daughter-in-law. Chapter 710 When Gu Jingting returns to his bedroom, Lin Yi is already dressed up and ready to go out. "Where to?" Gu Jingting embraces her slender waist. "I just got a call from my uncle. They''ve been on the plane. They''ll arrive at the airport in about two hours. I''m going to pick them up now." Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his thin lips. Gu Jingting looked down at her with a gentle look on his face. "How did uncle come back suddenly?" "This weekend, my uncle and his family will come back to celebrate his 90th birthday." Lin Yihui said. Gu Jingting nodded and said, "I''ll send you there." "No Lin Yike refused, "you stay at home with me. When uncle and aunt come back, you can take him to have dinner together Gu Jingting hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." "Then I''ll go." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting nodded, but his hand around her waist didn''t loosen. He was obviously reluctant. At this time, the door was knocked again, and Fanfan''s tender voice came from outside. "Mom, mom, accompany Fanfan to feed the rabbit." "This smelly boy, he always takes part in the fun like this." Gu Jingting said helplessly. Lin Yike pushed him away with a smile and went to the door to open the door. "Mom." Fan fan pounced into Lin Yi''s arms, and he was carrying a small cage in his right hand, which was a fat rabbit with short ears. "Mom is going to the airport to meet my grandfather, and let dad accompany you to feed the rabbit, OK?" "All right." Fanfan looks very reluctant. Lin Yi reaches out and rubs fan fan''s head. He kisses his little face and then leaves. Gu Jingting led his son to the lawn in the yard to feed rabbits. Fanfan opened the cage, fat rabbit twisted chubby body out of the cage, lying on the grass to eat grass. Fanfan squats beside the rabbit. "Dad, when does Mom have a baby brother?" Fan fan suddenly asked. Gu Jingting was slightly stunned, "how do you remember to ask this?" "There is a little brother in Xie hanzhe''s family in our class. He can eat with him, sleep with him, play with toys, and beat him when he is in a bad mood. I asked Xie hanzhe where he bought it. He said it was his mother. Dad, will my mother have a baby brother? If not, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike her Gu Jingting ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lin Yi has arrived at the airport. Qin Hao''s flight arrived on time. She didn''t wait long. At the exit, Qin Hao pushed the luggage cart, took his wife Xie Wanxin''s hand, and walked out together. Qin Yi follows her parents with earphones in her ears. "Cute Seeing Lin Yi, Qin Yi reaches for his hand and waves it. Then he rushes over happily. "Little cute, do you miss me?" "Yes! I really want to clean you up. " Lin Yike said half jokingly. "You two, how old are you? You are still such a fool." Xie Wanxin said with a smile. "Aunt, how come cousin Yaxin didn''t come back together." Lin also didn''t see Hu Yaxin and asked politely. "She arrived in Beijing a few days ago and went back to her father." Xie Wanxin said casually. Lin Yi smiles, but he doesn''t ask much. "Those people in the Hu family disliked her as a girl. When her mother divorced, the Hu family refused to keep Hu Yaxin. She has no skin and no face yet. Those surnamed Hu are the most instigators. Every time she comes back from the Hu family, she will definitely have a fight. Her parents have no less disputes about it. This evil spirit, it''s good not to come back. " Qin Yi said in a big voice. Xie Wanxin''s face is dark. Qin Hao pushes the cart and stares at Qin Yi without any trace. Lin Yi and Qin Yi walked forward side by side. An elbow hit him. He moved his mouth and said, "you can die if you don''t speak." Qin Yi shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference. A group of four walked out of the airport. At this time, dark clouds outside the airport, the sky overcast, as if it could rain at any time. Qin Hao and Qin Yi quickly move the suitcase into the trunk of the car, and then quickly drive away, trying to get home before the rain. However, halfway through the car, it began to rain. At first, it was just a few drizzles. Then, the rainstorm poured down and it was dark. The driver drove, the car''s wiper kept swinging back and forth, visibility less than five meters. When it rains, accidents and traffic jams are inevitable. Their car stopped on the road for more than an hour before arriving at the residential area where the Qin family lived. Qin Hao has always kept a low profile, so his residence in Jingli is not in the villa area, but a duplex apartment in a high-end community, with an area of about 200 square meters.Qin Yi keeps a Labrador dog at home. The dog''s food is very good. He is fat and big. As soon as they entered the door, the big dog came over with his head shaking. "Lala, do you miss me?" Qin Yi holds the dog and rubs his palm on his head. "Ah Yi, pack up first." Xie Wanxin looked at her son and said helplessly. "Oh." Qin Yi stands up and drags his suitcase upstairs. This time back to Beijing, Qin Hao rarely took annual leave. He would live for more than ten days, so he didn''t have a lot of luggage. Lin Yiwu couldn''t help, so he sat down on the sofa, followed by the big dog, and finally squatted at her feet. "Lala. Do you still know your sister? " Lin can also bend over and tease the dog. And then, suddenly, the doorbell rang. The servant went to the gate, looked at the videophone, and then called out, "madam, master Yufei is here." Xie Wanxin was overjoyed and walked down the stairs quickly. When the door opened, there was a slight noise and voice coming from the entrance. "Why do you come here for such a heavy rain. Not even an umbrella. " Xie Wanxin handed a towel in the past. Although it was a reproachful tone, it was full of concern. "It was light rain when I came out. I didn''t expect it would be so heavy." Chen Yufei''s voice is a little hoarse and very magnetic. His car was parked in the parking lot in the community, only a few steps away from the parking lot to the building door, but he was drenched. Xie Wanxin handed him a towel. Chen Yufei wiped his hair and walked to the living room. Then he saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was wearing a ponytail, a simple T-shirt and jeans. Her skin was almost transparent, and she was full of youth. She was bending over, teasing the dog, with a brilliant smile on her face. The rain outside the window, it seems that because of her smile and sunny. Chen Yufei stops subconsciously. At this time, Lin also naturally saw him, four eyes opposite, the man''s black eyes look very beautiful. "Are you brother Yufei?" Lin Yike stood up from the sofa and began to speak with a smile. Chen Yufei gazed at her in silence. For a moment, she was in a thousand emotions. Lin also can see that he has been silent, thinking that he can''t remember himself. "I''m Lin Yi, you don''t remember." Chen Yufei laughed and said in a low voice, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes, long time no see." Lin can also smile back. Chapter 711 It''s been a long time. Her memory of Chen Yufei is still many years ago. Chen family bankruptcy, she in the mother''s urging, sent a check to Chen Yufei. At that time, Qin Fei said: it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. It''s like having a good relationship. At that time, Qin Fei had a good family background. I don''t care about one or two million. Although, for the Chen family at that time, the money was just a drop in the bucket, it at least expressed the sincerity of their mother and daughter. "Cousin, here you are." Qin Yi came down the stairs and saw Chen Yufei. He immediately came up. "Well." Chen Yufei answered and said solemnly, "I''m going to work soon. How can I still jump up and down like a child?" "Cousin, how can you be like my father? You can teach people." Qin Yi says discontentedly. Chen Yufei smiles and wipes his short hair with a towel. "Cousin, you are in the rain." Qin Yi looks like a fuss and shouts to the kitchen, "sister Zhao, cook some bowls of ginger and sugar water to dispel the cold." "It''s ready, Xiao Yi. Come and serve it for me." Sister Zhao''s voice came from the kitchen. Master Qin Yi never goes into the kitchen, so he calls Lin Yi, "little cute, help my cousin carry a bowl of ginger syrup." Lin Yike glared at him. He really regarded her as a servant girl. "I''ll get it myself." Chen Yufei said. "Brother Yufei, sit down and I''ll get it." Lin Yike gets up from the sofa and walks to the kitchen. When he passes Qin Yi, he still kicks him. Qin Yi''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Instead of kicking, he sticks out his tongue at her. Later, Lin Yike brought out two bowls of ginger syrup from the kitchen. To Chen Yufei and Qin Yi respectively. "You don''t drink?" Qin Yi asked. "You''re in charge." Lin Yike replied. Chen Yufei holds the bowl, ginger sugar water is a little hot. As he blew and drank, Wen said with a smile, "she doesn''t like the taste of ginger." "Ah?" Qin Yi looks at Lin Yi in amazement, "I don''t know you don''t like Jiang." Lin Yike glanced at him, too lazy to answer. Qin Yi looks at Chen Yufei again, "I don''t know, cousin. How do you know?" "When I used to eat together, I saw that I could also pick out the ginger slices from the soup." Chen Yufei replied casually. "You''ve noticed all these details, cousin. You''re so careful." Qin Yi said without hesitation. Chen Yufei''s face was embarrassed. He subconsciously looked at Lin Yi and found that she was sending messages with her mobile phone, bending her lips, smiling a little shyly, and didn''t notice what they were saying. Originally, Lin also made an appointment with Gu Jingting. She took her uncle and aunt back, and Gu Jingting brought Fanfan to get together. But the rain outside is too heavy, visibility is too low, driving out is dangerous. Lin also specially told Gu Jingting not to bring sails. Her slender fingertips are moving rapidly on the mobile phone screen, and the expression on her face is somewhat helpless. Lin Yike said: The furthest distance in the world is that I am in the Third Ring Road and you are in the Second Ring Road, separated by a heavy rain. After the message was sent out, Gu Jingting quickly replied: the rain has stopped to pick you up. Lin also moved the next fingertip, made a kiss expression in the past. Then, Gu Jingting replied: where are you? Lin Yike ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV with Mrs. Tang and Gu Jingxi. "It''s hard to come back. Talk more with grandma and watch less mobile phones." Gu Jingxi looked at him and said with a straight face. "He ah, people sitting here, the letter has long been flying." Old man Tang looked out of the window at the rain curtain and joked: "it''s all because heaven can''t make people beautiful." Gu Jingting chuckled, put down his mobile phone and picked up the TV remote control. "Your favorite variety show is on. I''ll watch it with you. " "Well, I''m really honored." Mr. Tang said with a smile. Just in the middle of the variety show, the rain stopped outside the window. Gu Jingting is still sitting on the sofa, straight back, just, from time to time looking at the wrist steel watch. Mrs. Tang''s eyes came over, smiling, deliberately asked: "ah Hao, just that host, what''s your name?" "Well?" Gu Jingting raised his eyes to see the past. There was a little confusion in his eyes. Mrs. Tang shook her head and laughed. She said in a gentle tone: "well, I''m not happy to sit here. The rain has stopped. Go and get your daughter-in-law back. " Gu Jingting nodded, stood up with a smile and walked out of the villa with long legs. The Tang villa is not too far from Qin Hao''s apartment, only 20 minutes by car. However, when Gu Jingting came to the Qin family, he threw himself in the air. The servant said that an hour ago, Qin Hao and his wife went to the nearby KTV to sing with their children.It''s really interesting to go to KTV on a rainy day. Gu Jingting takes out his mobile phone and dials Lin Yiye''s number. He has been in a state of no answer. It''s not surprising that in the noisy environment of KTV, it''s normal not to hear the phone ring. Gu Jingting repeatedly dialed several times, and finally got through. However, there is Qin Yi''s voice. "Brother in law, my cousin went to the bathroom. What can I do for you? Or, when she comes back, ask her to call you back. " "Ah Yi, send me your current position." Gu Jingting said simply. "Well, come and play together. My cousin is here, too. " Qin Yi said happily. Gu Jingting Qin Yi hangs up and uses Lin Yi''s mobile phone to locate Gu Jingting. As soon as he finished, Lin Yi came back. She was wearing seven centimeter high-heeled shoes, and her step was a little shaky. She sat down on the sofa on one side. "Qin Yi, what kind of wine did you order, sir?" Lin Yike said, holding his forehead with one hand. "Oh, you say this one? I mixed a little dry white in the cocktail. It''s easy to get drunk. Don''t you drink too much Qin Yi returned. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She thought it was fruit wine and drank a full glass. Now the whole person is feeling top heavy. Lin Yi also felt a little drunk and sat on the sofa all the time. In the single seat next to her, sat Chen Yufei. Qin Yi is just like a Mac, holding the microphone all the time. He ordered a duet of "dimples.". Originally, I wanted to sing with Xie Wanxin. As a result, Xie Wanxin couldn''t sing at all. So Qin Yi hands the microphone to Chen Yufei, and the two men sing a little out of tune love song, no matter how strange. After just a short piece of singing, Qin Yi casually finds an excuse to plug the microphone to Lin Yi. "I''m going to pee. You sing for me." Qin Yi finished and ran away. Lin also picked up the microphone faintly and squinted at the lyrics on the screen. Sing to the tune. Gu Jingting comes to the door of KTV''s private room and happens to see Lin Yi and Chen Yufei singing in the private room. "Dimples and long eyelashes are your most beautiful marks. I can''t sleep every day. I miss your smile. You don''t know how important you are to me, with your whole life... " The deep male voice and the gentle and clear female voice are intertwined, which sounds extremely harmonious and pleasant. Chapter 712 Gu Jingting didn''t rush in. His straight back was against the door. He had a cigarette between his right fingers, and the fire was clearly extinguished at his fingertips. His dark eyes looked at the private room, eyes inadvertently fell on Chen Yufei''s side face, become thoughtful. At the end of the song, he put out the spark at his fingertips and pushed the door in. The tall and straight figure appeared in the private room. In the dark, it seemed to emit a burning cold glow. Lin Yi also holds Mike. He is still dizzy and has some double images. She looked up at Gu Jingting in front of her and thought that she was hallucinating. Lin Yiye stretched out her right hand and rubbed her eyes. The next moment, her wrist was held, and a force pulled her into a warm and strong chest. There is a slight alcohol smell in the breath, which is not bad. But Gu Jingting still slightly frowned. "Drinking?" Gu Jingting asked, his voice was low and tender. Lin also didn''t speak, his face had been buried in his chest, and his seaweed like soft arm slowly wrapped around his waist. It seems that I''m really drunk. Gu Jingting''s look showed some helplessness. He half hugged Lin Yi and said to Qin Hao and his wife, "uncle, aunt, you can be drunk. I''ll take her back first." "I didn''t see her drink any wine. How could she be drunk?" Xie Wanxin said somewhat puzzled. Qin Yi, the originator, hung his head and did not dare to speak. Gu Jingting didn''t say much. He picked up Lin Yiye and walked steadily to the private room. When he passed by Chen Yufei, he nodded to him. Gu Jingting''s behavior can be understood as politeness. But Chen Yufei always felt that Gu Jingting''s eyes seemed to have different meaning. Gu Jingting left KTV with Lin Yike in his arms. When he returned to the Tang family, it was already dark. Old lady Tang used to go to bed early and went back to her room early. Gu Jingxi and Tang Zhanfeng also came back to their rooms. In addition to the night watchman, Gu Jingting could come back with Lin in his arms, and did not disturb the rest of the family. Two people return to the room, Lin Yi can still hang on him, like a koala. "Take a bath first." Gu Jingting said helplessly. Lin is also in his arms, his head shaking like a rattle. "Hold on a little longer." "Hold so tightly, do you know who I am?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin Yiye smelled the words and raised his small face. His beautiful eyes seemed to condense the starlight all over the sky, dark and bright. "Husband, I feel dizzy." She micro Du red lips, tone coquettish said. "Well behaved, take a bath first, rest early." Gu Jingting hugged her and said helplessly. Then he half hugged her and walked into the bathroom. Lin Yiye was obviously drunk, and his steps were wobbly. Gu Jingting naturally won''t leave her alone in the bathroom. If she gets drunk like this, she may drown in the bathtub. "Well, don''t move here." Gu Jingting asked Lin Yili to stand on the wall. He went to the bathtub and was ready to drain water. However, as soon as he turned on the tap, he heard the sound of Huahua running water behind him. Gu Jingting looked back and saw that Lin Yiye was standing under the shower. He didn''t know how to turn on the switch of the shower. The water came down from it. Her clothes were wet. Gu Jingting was quite helpless. He walked up to her quickly. Just as he wanted to turn off the switch, Lin Yi wrapped his arms around his waist. At the same time, he stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips. Gu Jingting subconsciously wants to push her away. The water is cold, so it''s easy to catch a cold. However, her trembling eyelashes and reddish cheeks made him stop pushing. Gu Jingting thought of Chen Yufei inexplicably. Chen Yufei''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. The water column kept pouring down from the top of the head. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye were both wet, but no one thought about how hard it was to stick wet clothes on their bodies. Two warm bodies close together, are forgetting to kiss. After a deep kiss, Gu Jingting hugged her and said, "yes, are you pretending to be drunk?" Lin Yi''s long eyelashes are stained with water, she blinked a pair of confused eyes, cheeks slightly red looking at him. Instead of answering, she put her arms around his neck and kissed him again. In the limited space of the bathroom, the temperature is climbing. Two people stand under the water to kiss, each other''s clothes slowly fall to the ground, the fire from the shower has spread to the bathtub. The water in the bathtub is too full. With the action of the two people, it keeps overflowing and falling on the ground. In the sound of the water, there are shallow groans After that, Gu took her back to her bedroom. Lin Yiwu leaned in his arms and fell asleep, as clever as a little suckling cat.Gu Jingting couldn''t help pecking her lips. The green stubble on his chin probably pierced her. Lin Yi frowned slightly, turned over, turned his back to him, and fell asleep again. Gu Jingting didn''t feel sleepy. After lying in bed with her for a while, he put on his clothes and got out of bed. The master bedroom is connected with an open balcony. Gu Jingting''s back was leaning against the fence, and the flames of the lighter were flickering in the dark. Gu Jingting lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, spitting a light white smoke. In the middle of a cigarette burning, Gu picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Over the phone is Fu Chendong''s lazy voice, with his usual evil spirit. "Boss, it''s really immoral of you to disturb other people''s rest at this time." "Are you resting?" Gu Jingting asked. "When the movement cannot disturb, easy impotence." Fu Chendong has a languid tone. "If you can''t make it hard, it''s a quality problem. You can consider recycling." Gu Jingting said indifferently, "let''s get down to business. How about Liu Jiayi?" "Oh, I wanted to pay you back tomorrow morning." Fu Chendong said. "Now," he said Gu Jingting''s fingertips flicked the ash, and his tone was cold and slow. "Do you remember Zhang Shaosheng''s grandson "Is Liu Jiayi related to him?" Gu Jingting''s brow was somber. "Liu Jiayi''s mother is Zhang''s illegitimate daughter. Therefore, Liu Jiayi is Zhang Shaosheng''s cousin. Although he was born out of wedlock, Mr. Zhang was good to Liu Jiayi''s mother and daughter, and Liu Jiayi''s mother and daughter benefited from Zhang Jia. After the fall of Zhangjia, the status of Liu Jiayi''s mother and daughter in the family plummeted. The Liu family wants to curry favor with the sun family and intends to marry Liu Jiayi into the sun family. " "Which Sun family?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. "Who else is the sun family. It''s the sun family that Su qingran''s mother took her to remarry. The sun family still has a little son who is unmarried. " "That fool?" "Yes. That''s the fool. Master Liu is really cruel. He even gives up his own daughter in order to curry favor with Shangfeng. However, in other words, there are not many other things for old man Liu, but many daughters. " Fu Chendong sneered. Liu''s father married three wives one after another. Liu''s mother married Liu Jiayi to give birth to a son. However, Liu Jiayi was born a girl with four elder sisters, which is not uncommon. "If Zhang''s family doesn''t fall down, the Liu family will not dare to mess around. Liu Jiayi will definitely not be willing to marry a fool, so it is possible to hate her little sister-in-law and make some small moves behind her back. Do you want me to clean them up? " Chapter 715 "Is she gone?" Lin Yike asked again. "Not yet. I watched her go into the bathroom." Milan said. Lin Yi hesitated and said, "I''ll go and have a look." "What are you doing here. As far as Miss Tang''s temper is concerned, seeing you is just like a dog with fried hair, yelling and biting at random. You are in a hurry, aren''t you? " Milan did not agree. "I''m just reminding her that I won''t care whether she listens or not." Lin Yike sighed helplessly. According to Gu Jingting, Liu Jiayi is hostile to the Tang family. And Tang Ling also surnamed Tang, she and Liu Jiayi go so close, is tantamount to in their own side installed a time bomb. If this bomb blows up, it will fall on her and Gu Jingting. Lin Yi meets Tang Ling at the door of the bathroom. Today, Tang Ling is wearing a pair of red high-heeled shoes and a small white skirt. She looks very clever. Just, a pair of nostrils in the sky appearance, to Lin also can be simply blind. Lin Yi really didn''t want to talk to her, but he kindly reminded her. "Tang Ling, many things are not as simple as you think, and the people around you are not as simple as you see. You are a miss of the Tang family. In Beijing, the relationship between the families is complicated. You should be more careful. " Lin can also say that he has done his duty and is ready to leave. However, Tang Ling sarcastically says, "Lin Yi, what do you mean? Don''t scold me. You think I''m stupid, don''t you? " Lin Yike frowned and could not help reaching for her forehead. The girl was not stupid, but she was really not good. "Lin Yi, don''t think I don''t know your mind. Liu Jiayi is my best friend. She told me about your seduction of Guan Tong. You have a grudge against her, and now you want to sow dissension. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Come on, this time she''s here, it''s unnecessary. "Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say. It''s up to you to listen or not." With that, Lin Yi turned and left. Milan stood on the other side of the corridor waiting for her, see her calm face back, gloating said: "how about? It''s not fun to ask for trouble. " "Come on, don''t be sarcastic." Lin Yike glanced at her, still subconsciously looking to the direction where Tang Ling left. "Don''t look, everyone''s gone. I went with Liu Jiayi. " Milan said. "Do you know where they are going?" Lin Yike asked. "Liu Jiayi didn''t play in the afternoon. She said she was going to the sun''s house together." Milan replied. "The sun family?" Lin also frowned subconsciously. There are many people surnamed sun in the capital, but Lin Yi has only one in his mind who can be called the sun family. After su qingran''s mother remarried, she married the sun family. She heard old lady Tang mention it by accident once. Mr. Tang said: nothing in the world is perfect. The sun family is happy in everything, that is, they have a son with a low IQ. It''s said that the child was very clever when he was a child. Later, he got sick. He had a high fever and burned his brain. "Why did Liu Jiayi take Tang Ling to the sun''s house? I don''t think it''s right. Nothing''s going to happen, is it Lin Yi murmured. "It doesn''t matter what happens. OK, we''ll start shooting right away. Don''t think about it. I think you''re worried about your life. " Milan said, urging her into the set. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi, shoulder to shoulder, are sitting in Liu''s car. The car is driving on a flat road and the destination is the sun family. "Jiayi, I have just apologized to Director Wu. He will let Guan Tong go back to the crew." Tang Ling is still not at ease asked, and a look of grievance, "you don''t know, I grow so big, have never been so humble as today." "Director Wu is very good. He just accepted your apology. I''ll forgive you and Guan Tong. " Liu Jiayi said vaguely. Tang Ling micro Du lips, is still a pair of sighing appearance, "if I did not go to the set farce is good, Guan Tong and I will not break up." "How can I blame you for this? It''s all Lin Yi. It''s all her and Guan Tongmei. Their affair broke out on the Internet. As Guan Tong''s real girlfriend, how can you not mind. If it had been me, I would have made a lot of noise. " Liu Jiayi vowed. After hearing this, Tang Ling''s face turned better. "Jiayi, you know me. If only Guan Tong could understand me like that. " "Brother Guan Tong is still angry. After a while, he will forgive you." Liu Jiayi comforted. "Well." After listening, Tang Ling finally showed a smile. At this time, the car has been slowly into a courtyard, the courtyard is a beautiful villa. This is where the sun family is. Liu''s car stopped in front of the villa, and Tang Ling got off with Liu Jiayi. Liu''s servants had already been waiting at the door. When they saw Liu Jiayi, they immediately welcomed each other with a smile."Mr. and Mrs. Liu have arrived. I''ll take you in." Liu Jiayi nodded with a smile, while Tang Ling hesitated somewhat. "Jiayi, I didn''t even call. Would it be inappropriate for me to make such a bold visit?" "You are my best friend. What''s wrong with being a guest with me. It''s not that you don''t know aunt sun. She''s very hospitable. I''m sure I''m glad to know you''re here. " Liu Jiayi took Tang Ling in her arm and dragged her into the villa. In the hall on the first floor, there is a circular sofa in the middle. Sun Chenghao, Su Yun and Liu family are sitting on the sofa chatting. "Here comes Jiayi!" Su Yun sees Liu Jiayi enter the door, stands up with a smile and holds her hand warmly. "Jiayi is really more and more beautiful. Uncle sun and I went to see the premiere of the movie you starred in. It was really good. " "Aunt, I''m flattered." Liu Jiayi responded with a smile, very generous and decent. I don''t see any reluctance. "Auntie." Tang Ling also spoke politely. "Lingling is coming too. Sit down quickly. I''ll ask the servant to prepare your best blueberry milk tea for you." Su Yun said with a smile. Su Yun will not neglect the miss of the Tang family. "Auntie, where is sister qingran?" Asked Tang Ling. "Qing Ran is not at home. She has a performance recently and has been staying in the dance company." Su Yun four two dial thousand jin of return way. As a matter of fact, sun Chenghao and Su Yun are second married, and Su qingran is somewhat embarrassed to stay in the sun family. Therefore, when Su qingran was a child, he spent most of his time in the Tang family. Later, she was admitted to the dance school and joined the dance company. Except for the Spring Festival, she seldom went back to the sun family. Of course, Su Yun would not tell Tang Ling. And if Tang Ling is clever, she should figure out Su qingran''s embarrassing identity in the sun family, and she won''t ask just now. "It''s a pity that sister qingran is not here, and there is no one to accompany us around. I heard that my aunt has a sunshine room, in which there are four seasons of flowers and butterflies. It''s very beautiful. " As she spoke, Liu Jiayi looked very excited. "It''s not easy for you to go to the sunshine room. I''ll let the servant accompany you to have a look. But don''t pick my flowers. " Su Yun said with a smile, still do not forget to joke. "Lingling, please stay with me." Liu Jiayi holds Tang Ling''s hand. In the eyes of outsiders, they are as good as conjoined twins. Chapter 716 The sun family''s sunny flower house is behind the villa, with an area of about 100 square meters. There are all kinds of flowers in it. Now it is still in its flowering period, with all kinds of flowers competing and fragrant. There are butterflies dancing among the flowers. The whole sunshine room is made of glass. The sunlight passes through the glass window and falls on people, which is extremely warm. Those sunshine, seem to have a layer of flower fragrance. "It''s beautiful. When I get home, I''ll let my mother build a sunny room for me." Said Tang Ling. "Jianyang Guangfang is not so easy." Liu Jiayi shakes her head and laughs. She consumes a lot of money, but these flowers can''t be raised with money. They need a lot of energy and patience. "My mother dotes on me the most. She''ll say whatever I say. Even if I want the moon in the sky, I will pick it for me, let alone a small greenhouse. " Tang Ling raised her face and looked arrogant. Liu Jiayi''s face was smiling, but her hand behind her was slowly clenched into a fist. What she dislikes most is Tang Ling''s incomparable appearance. An idiot who doesn''t even have a brain, because he can be reincarnated, he can have whatever he wants, and always look like he is superior to everyone. Although they are good friends, but Tang Ling''s arrogant temper, let Liu Jiayi not less leisure. "Ouch." Liu Jiayi suddenly covered her stomach with a look of pain on her face. "Jiayi, what''s the matter?" Tang Ling asked anxiously. "I, I have a stomachache. I seem to have eaten the wrong thing." Liu Jiayi''s face turned red, and she said in a low voice, "I, I need to go to the bathroom." "You''re a girl. How can you eat? How embarrassing it is to have diarrhea." Tang Ling finished, then urged: "you go quickly." Liu Jiayi covered her stomach and grabbed the servant of the sun family with one hand. "Please, please take me to the bathroom." Then the servant left with Liu Jiayi. Tang Ling is the only one in the sunshine greenhouse. Tang Ling was looking down at the flowers when a white butterfly flew past her eyes. Tang Ling reached out to catch the butterfly, but the butterfly was so light that it flew through the blooming flowers. Every time Tang Ling reached out her hand, she caught the air. Tang Ling followed the white butterfly and ran into the deep of the sunshine greenhouse. The butterfly just landed on a pink rose. She quietly close, just reached out, want to catch the butterfly, a pair of arms suddenly hugged her. "Ah Tang Ling screamed with fright and struggled subconsciously. "Who, let me go!" Tang Ling''s young lady has a good temper and yells. However, not only did she not let go of her arm, she held it more tightly. The man''s silly laughter rang out in his ears. "Butterfly, I got it. I got you. Come and play with me. " Tang Ling twisted her head and saw a fat and ugly man holding herself. The man was giggling and drooling, obviously a fool. Tang Ling was held by a fool. She felt sick and began to struggle and shout. "Go away, you fool, get away from me. Come on, come on However, the location of the greenhouse is relatively biased, it is still outside the villa, and the people in the villa can''t hear her cry at all. Fool still hold her, and, a pair of big hands began to fumble on her body. Tang Ling was angry and disgusted. She raised her feet, high heels, thin high heels on the fool''s instep. The fool cried in pain and finally let go of his hand. Tang Ling gets free, turns around and looks at the fool in front of her angrily. He raised his hand and slapped him hard. "Touch me, do you know who I am? I''m the first lady of the Tang family. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your hand Tang Ling said angrily, stepped on high heels, turned and walked out of the sunshine room. However, the fool was trampled, slapped, and obviously angered. He then pounced on her and threw her to the ground, slapping her twice. "You are a bad person, beat me, don''t play with me, I don''t like you!" The fool was tall and fat, with thick and hard palms. Tang Ling''s face was immediately swollen, her ears were buzzing, and her eyes were constantly black. However, at this time, the silly man rode on her, which made her feel embarrassed and annoyed. She finally realized the danger and regretted that she didn''t escape immediately. She casually waved her hand and kept shouting, "help, help The fool rode on her and laughed again. He lowered his head and put out his tongue to lick Tang Ling''s face. "Little butterfly is so sweet. You play with me and kiss me." Silly random kiss her lips, saliva flow her face. Tang Ling wanted to vomit and cried in fear. She kept praying for Liu Jiayi to go to the bathroom and come back soon. As long as Liu Jiayi comes back, she will be saved. I don''t know if the God heard her prayer, the weight on the body suddenly lightened, and the silly man was pulled aside.Tang Ling panicked to get up from the ground, shrinking the body, at this time, her clothes have been torn by a fool messy. Tang Ling''s hair is messy, her face makeup has already been crying, she looks very embarrassed. Lin Yike frowned, took off her coat and wrapped it around Tang Ling to avoid her naked in front of the public. Tang Ling opened her eyes and looked at her stupidly. She didn''t expect that Lin could also appear in the sun''s family and just saved herself. "Are you all right?" Lin also asked. "Do you think I''ll be ok?" Tang Ling cried and roared. Lin Yi also looked at her and sighed impatiently. It''s OK to roar so loud. Of course, if Lin Yiwu didn''t arrive in time, it''s hard to say whether something would happen to Tang Ling. Maybe it''s out of the wariness of Liu Jiayi, maybe it''s a woman''s sixth sense. Lin Yi always feels that something is going to happen. She wanted to call Mrs. Tang Er to inform her. However, Mrs. Tang Er accompanied her husband to the city for investigation, and Tang Ling''s brother was in the army again. The only one who can manage this time is Mrs. Tang. However, Mrs. Tang is old and highly respected. It is not appropriate for her to visit the sun family rashly. Therefore, after Lin Yi measured it, he went to the sun family himself. After she was led into the door by the servant, she didn''t see Tang Ling, so she said eagerly: "where''s Lingling? Her mother is ill. Let me take her back immediately. " "Lingling and Jiayi are enjoying the flowers in the sunshine room behind the villa. I''ll take you there." Su Yun leads Lin Yi to the sunshine room behind the villa. Halfway through, she hears Tang Ling''s scream. Lin also looked at sun Chenghao and his wife and asked them, "Uncle sun, aunt sun, what''s the matter? Should you explain it At this time, sun Chenghao''s silly son is still sitting on the ground, like a child, crying and shouting, "bad guys, you are all bad guys, bullying me!" Su Yun immediately stepped forward and coaxed the servant to take him back to the room. The confusion in front of him made sun Chenghao look very ugly. He said in a calm voice, "as everyone knows, my son burned his brain when he was a child. Today''s business is really our family''s responsibility. I will come to the door to apologize in person some other day. I hope you don''t worry about it with him. " Sun Chenghao''s attitude towards solving the problem is still correct. That''s the point. Lin can''t be aggressive any more. After all, a mentally retarded person, even murder and arson, the law is not good sentencing. Not to mention attempted rape. Chapter 717 Lin Yike didn''t retort, which is also a calming attitude. After all, Tang Ling is a girl. This kind of thing has an impact on her reputation. Even the victims suffer in this kind of thing. But Tang Ling obviously didn''t think of this. She was blaming Lin Yiye for not coming out for her. "You think it''s OK to apologize! This fool almost raped me. I tell you, it''s not over. I''ll sue that fool and put him in jail Tang Ling yelled in a fierce voice. Tang Ling is a fool. Sun Chenghao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Although, his son is indeed mentally retarded, but in the eyes of parents, their children are the best baby. Tang Ling''s words are too harsh indeed. "Tang Ling, shut up!" Lin Yike murmured. Then, looking at the sun couple, "uncle and aunt sun, I''ll take Lingling back first." It''s better to leave the rest to the elders at home. After all, she is a younger generation. She has lowered her seniority in front of the sun family and has no position in terms of terms. "I''ll send a car to take you back. Lingling is filial to her child. When Mrs. Tang Er is ill, it''s important to go home first and be filial. " Su Yun said. Lin Yike bent down to help Tang Ling and wanted to take her away first. However, Tang Ling angrily let go of her hand and said, "how can my mother be ill? Don''t curse her. She is accompanying her father on a field trip." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Everyone in the sun family: "I''m not sure." Everyone looked at Tang Ling like a fool. At this time, Lin Yi really wanted to knock Tang Ling unconscious and let her say less nonsense. "Uncle and aunt sun, I''ve been bothering you for so long. It''s time for me to go back." Lin Yi''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes looked at Tang Ling coldly, "will you go back with me?" Tang Ling stood up from the ground and was about to nod her head when Liu Jiayi''s voice suddenly rang. "Lingling, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jiayi ran over quickly and asked in panic. Tang Ling''s eyes were red again, aggrieved and indignant. He said angrily, "where have you been, for so long! I, I was almost killed by that fool... " "Lingling." Without waiting for her to finish, Liu Jiayi interrupted her and said in a low voice, "Lingling, I think it must be a misunderstanding. The sun family''s elder brother is very nice, but he is introverted, like a child." Liu Jiayi is really able to speak, not only does not offend the sun couple, but also successfully extricates for the sun couple. In this case, the sun family can only thank her. Tang Ling''s brain will not turn around, coupled with her trust in Liu Jiayi, she did not refute for a moment. But Lin Yi is not stupid. How can she allow Liu Jiayi to pretend to be a good person and make peace here. "I also believe that the children of the sun family didn''t mean it. Which child doesn''t make mistakes? Lingling has been spoiled since she was a child. If she doesn''t make mistakes one day, I''m not used to it. But it doesn''t matter if children make mistakes. Aren''t there us in charge, uncle sun Sun Chenghao nodded reluctantly. After all, his own children made mistakes first. He can''t shirk responsibility. Liu Jiayi, a little girl, is clever and sensible. She can also talk. But Lin also is not stupid, not so easy to fool in the past. "Lingling, the Tang family and the sun family are relatives. We''d better not make a big deal of it. Even in the face of elder sister qingran, it''s time to turn big things into small things. " Liu Jiayi gently advised. Tang Ling frowned slightly, and a little dissatisfaction rose in her heart. Liu Jiayi is clearly her best friend, but she doesn''t mean anything to her at this time. I think about the sun family both inside and outside the story. Tang Ling bites her lips and doesn''t speak, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to see Liu Jiayi continue to jump up and down. "Liu Jiayi, what do you mean when you say that big things turn into small ones and small things turn into small ones? When it doesn''t happen today? " Liu Jiayi was stunned by Lin Yike''s question and recoiled: "I, I don''t mean that." "I don''t think you should have any opinion. How to deal with this matter is a matter decided by the two adults. Even my sister-in-law can''t speak. Can you still make a decision as a good friend? " Liu Jiayi hung her head. Her face turned red and white. She was choked by Lin Yi and couldn''t speak. "Liu Jiayi, where did you go when Lingling had an accident? Uncle sun and aunt Sun said, "you went to the sunshine room to see flowers and butterflies together." Lin can continue to question. "I, I had diarrhea and went to the bathroom." Liu Jiayi replied that her voice was very low, not much louder than that of mosquitoes. In other people''s eyes, it is natural that she is embarrassed. After all, when a girl is a guest in someone''s house, she has diarrhea, which is not good-looking. But in fact, Liu Jiayi is guilty. "I went to the toilet with diarrhea. Liu Jiayi, after squatting in the toilet for such a long time, you may be able to collapse. " Lin Yike said sarcastically.Liu Jiayi hung her head, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. She pulled Tang Ling''s clothes with her little hands and looked at her pitifully. "Lin Yi, don''t be aggressive, OK! Jiayi is my best friend. Do you still doubt that she will harm me? " Tang Ling says to Lin Yi. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Well, I can''t tell you. You will not understand the friendship between Jiayi and me. You go quickly. I''ll go back with Jiayi. " Lin also wanted to laugh at Tang Ling''s stupidity. She nodded, "OK, I''ll go. You can do it yourself. " Lin Yike walked out of the door of the sun family, still holding his breath. It really made Milan say that she came to the sun''s family to get angry. Lin Yi''s red Maserati stops outside the sun''s door. As soon as she pulls the door open and gets on the bus, her seat belt is not fastened, and her mobile phone rings. It''s Mrs. Tang. Tang Ling made such a scene in the sun''s family, and the old man later learned that the news was really smart. "Xiao Ke, grandma stewed bird''s nest for you. If you are not busy, remember to come back to eat. The bird''s nest tastes bad when it''s cold. " On the other side of the phone, Mrs. Tang''s voice was gentle and loving. Obviously, Mrs. Tang knew that she had been wronged and comforted in disguise. Lin Yi had no reason to refuse, so he drove back to the Tang family. In the hall on the first floor, Mrs. Tang handed the bird''s nest to Lin Yi. "Drink while it''s hot. Then, I was talking about the sun family. Su Yun has already called me, but what she said is not specific. You were there at that time and made it clear to grandma. I understand the specific situation so that the sun family can give me an explanation. " Old lady Tang said slowly. Lin Yi nodded and took a sip of bird''s nest soup, but he thought that the old man of Tang Dynasty was really a human being. Since Su Yun has called, she will make everything clear. But no matter how close Su Yun is to the Tang family, she is also Mrs. sun now, and her words will inevitably help the sun family. That''s why Mrs. Tang wanted to hear what Lin Yi said. A bowl of bird''s nest bottom, Lin Yi just want to open, the entrance of the porch suddenly sounded footsteps. Lin can also subconsciously turn back, only to see Gu Jingting wearing a dark green uniform into the room, all with a kind of superior strength, the air is more and more cold. Chapter 718 "Why are you back?" Lin Yi almost subconsciously stood up from the sofa, looking at Gu Jingting''s eyes, obviously overjoyed. Gu Jingting is cold and hard, but his eyes are gentle when he looks at Lin Yi. "Come back and get a document." He replied. "Dinner at home?" Asked old lady Tang. "There''s no time. I''ll stay at home for an hour at most." Gu Jingting replied. Seeing that Lin Yi had already reached the entrance, Mrs. Tang bent down and handed a pair of slippers to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s hands rubbed her head, and her eyebrows seemed to be covered with the warmth of melting ice and snow. Tang Laofu said: "you young couple go upstairs to talk. The TV play I''m chasing is about to start. Don''t disturb me here." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. Take Lin Yi''s hand and walk upstairs. They went back to their bedroom. At the moment when the door closed, Gu Jingting pressed her directly on one side of the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her soft red lips. Gentle and with a strong kiss, let Lin also some breathing. Her hands consciously grasp the corner of his clothes, chest, heart is thumping. After a deep kiss, he didn''t mean to let go of her. His lips were close to her neck. "I miss you." He said. Her voice was low and ambiguous, and her ears were numb. Lin Yi''s breath was a little wheezing. Blinking a pair of black eyes looking at him. He wore a dark green uniform, meticulous, even the first button of the collar button are very neat. Maybe he just had a passionate kiss. His breath was slightly disordered and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He looked very sexy. A man in his thirties is the best age for a man, especially a man in his early thirties who is mature, steady and in a high position like Gu Jingting. "Uncle Tang is handsome and sexy. Tell me honestly, did you come back to tempt me?" Lin Yi can also smile coquettishly, with a bit of humor in his tone, and his arm slowly wrapped around his neck. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were black and focused. "Well." He answered softly. His long fingers lifted her chin, lowered his head and kissed her again. Her palm subconsciously against his hard chest, want to push him away, but the arm is soft to make no strength. "Gu Jingting, in broad daylight, don''t mess about, OK?" She whispered, soft voice. "I just want to kiss you. Time is limited. I can''t mess with you. Did you disappoint Mrs. Tang He raised his lips, smiling with a trace of evil spirit. Lin Yi Yang chin, he had been kissing lips delicate, with a bit of jiaochen glared at him. This man has always been good at reversing black and white. It''s clear that his desire is hard to calm, but it seems that she can''t bear loneliness. "Have you had enough kisses? That''s enough. Let''s get down to business. " "What''s the matter with the sun family?" Gu Jingting''s tone, with a little disdain, suddenly picked her up and sat on the sofa in front of the French window. "Gu Jingting, how can you talk well when you hold me like this?" Lin Yi also sat on his lap and struggled a few times discontentedly. "You can talk when you hold it." Gu Jingting''s arms were tightly around her waist, and their bodies were close to each other again. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She told me about what happened to the sun family today. Gu Jingting just nodded faintly after hearing this, "Liu Jiayi doesn''t want to marry Liu family, so she took Tang Ling as her back. Tang Ling doesn''t have a long brain. She''s easy to get caught Gu Jingting just said a considerable, and then, holding her hand, said with concern, "you are not wronged." "You came back specially for fear that I would be wronged?" Lin Yike looked at him with clear eyes. "No, I really need to come back and get a document." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. In fact, the matter of getting the documents can be handed over to the guard, and he doesn''t need to go there in person. Lin Yi probably thought of this, and suddenly felt that his heart was warm. She leaned her head on his shoulder and sighed a little coquettishly. "I seem to be meddling again. I''m tired and thankless." After listening, Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her head with his hand. His movement and expression were almost spoiled. "My little girl is still so kind." If Lin Yiwu knew that something might happen to Tang Ling, he would turn a blind eye to it and let it go. On the contrary, it was not in line with her character. Lin Yi is not a kind-hearted person, but her essence is good after all. Such a little woman, smart, cunning, and kind, has always made him want to give up. "Although you intervene, with Liu Jiayi''s ingenuity, it may not end so easily. You should pay more attention to yourself and call me when you have something Gu Jingting reminds a way. "Liu Jiayi is not an opponent. She doesn''t know what to do with me Lin also can raise chin, a face Ao Jiao of smile way.Although Liu Jiayi is a bit cautious and tactful, she is still a little bit worse than Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter. Lin Yi feels that if she is planted in her hands, she will lose face and will not have to mix up in the future. "In a word, it''s a long way to be careful." Gu Jingting gave another warning. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded obediently. The two of them had been fighting for a while. And the time we spend together is always in a hurry. Gu Jingting raised his arm and looked at the steel watch between his eyes and wrists. The time just passed an hour. "Is it time to go?" She looked at him and asked. Clean eyes are not give up. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and pecked her lips. There are also some reluctant to let go of her, but in the end or restraint to let go, stand up from the sofa. Lin can also take him downstairs. Outside the villa building, the dark green jeep has been waiting there. There is a driver in the driver''s cab and a guard in the co driver''s seat. He is tall and upright, and his posture is meticulous. Lin also watched the jeep drive out of the yard and disappear in sight. After standing in the yard for a while, she turned and walked into the villa. In the hall on the first floor, Mr. Tang is still sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lin also glanced at the TV screen, which showed an advertisement for a certain brand of milk. "Your series is over?" Lin Yike asked. "The plot is a little boring. It''s changed." Old Tang replied casually. He waved to her as he spoke. Lin Yiye sat down beside Tang Laofu. The old lady took her hand and patted her on the back of her hand. "Look, she''s so lost. I don''t want him to go? " Lin Yike smiles, a little shy on his face. Mr. Tang put his hand around her shoulder and sighed earnestly. "Our family can''t avoid getting together more. At the beginning, the day after my wedding to Lao Tang, he was sent out by the army. I waited at home every day for more than a month before I expected him back. As a result, when he got home, he sat for ten minutes and left before his butt was hot. For this reason, I secretly cried several times. Now think about it, two people, as long as love, even if separated, can miss each other, the heart also feel sweet Chapter 719 "We''ve been married for many years, and we''ve been together for a long time. After four or five years of marriage, Zhan Feng was born. Zhan Feng has worshipped his father since he was a child. When he was a child, his favorite thing was to wear his father''s military cap and ride on his father''s neck with a toy gun. " Mr. Tang seems to think of a very sweet past, with a warm smile on his face. But then, a little bit of the smile became bitter. "Later, old Tang passed away. Zhan Feng has been depressed for a long time. He didn''t pick himself up until he decided to marry. Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, Zhan Feng gave up his love with Jingxi because of his marriage, which is a kind of fickleness. But for a family like ours, it doesn''t mean that we can put it down. People fall from the top to the bottom, even if they don''t fall to pieces, people will also step on a foot, and you can''t turn over. Zhan Feng is so proud. I can''t bear to see him bend his back. If a man doesn''t even have pride and spirit, love will come to dust sooner or later. " Lin Yike nodded. He understood. Love is the thing after eating. No matter how deep love is, it can''t be eaten as bread. Men, especially those who have controlled power like Tang Zhanfeng, once they lose their career, they are like tigers who have lost their claws. Once the tiger loses its claws, it will only die. Love is really very important, but people''s life is not only love. "Ah, I just didn''t expect that Jingxi would be pregnant with ah Hao. After all, it''s the Tang family that owes the king. " In fact, Mrs. Tang supported Tang Zhanfeng''s marriage at the beginning. In her eyes, the men of Tang family should stand up to heaven and take on their due responsibilities. But Mrs. Tang really did not expect that his long, steady and rational son would have a relationship with his girlfriend before marriage. Ah, after all, it''s a vigorous age. It''s easy to get out of control. If Mrs. Tang knew that they had a substantial relationship, she would certainly let Gu Jingxi in. In that conservative era, sleeping and breaking up was not breaking up, but abandoning. "Forget about the past. Their men are not at home, if you have a job, go busy. If you have free time, you can accompany me as an old lady. Let''s be friends. " Mr. Tang said with a smile. Lin Yike nodded and handed the tea cup to Mrs. Tang. As soon as Mrs. Tang had two sips of tea, she heard the sound of the car engine coming from the yard. Then Mrs. Tang came in under the guidance of the servant. Tang er''s wife was still like that, dressed in a very rich dress, with a smile on her face all the time, followed by the servant, who was carrying big and small bags of gifts. "Oh, what kind of wind has brought you here again?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes fell on Mrs. Tang and joked with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me. I bought all these specially for you. " Mrs. Tang Er piled up the bags on the sofa and continued: "today at the sun''s house, if we don''t have them, the silly girl in our family will suffer losses on the eighth floor." Lin Yi''s eyes light from those bags swept, don''t look inside things, just look at the brand is very expensive. Lin is not stupid. It is obvious that Mrs. Tang didn''t want to owe her such a valuable gift. In the eyes of Mrs. Tang Er, she has always been an outsider, and it''s best not to be in debt to an outsider. "The second aunt is too outsider. You don''t blame me for being nosy. " Lin also can skin smile meat don''t smile of return a way. Mrs. Tang Er chuckled, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Yi''s words. She sat down on the sofa next to Mr. Tang. The servant brought her tea cup. She took a sip, sighed and said, "our Lingling is spoiled by us. On weekdays, her father and I spoil her, let alone beat and scold her. We never say a heavy word to her. If she''s not happy, she''ll be angry with us. She''s just a child''s heart. She''s in favor. " After hearing her words, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Tang was accusing her both inside and outside. Even if Tang Ling is wrong, their parents are reluctant to say a word, where can they get her education as a sister-in-law. It seems that Tang Ling didn''t say anything good about her in front of her parents when she came home. Mrs. Tang Er came over with a gift in a big way. It was not like apologizing, but more like asking for a crime. "The second aunt is right. Tang Ling is really spoiled. She has a bad temper. Our family can let her, but outsiders won''t get used to her problems. Today, if I didn''t meddle in my own business and go to the sun''s house, in case something happened to Lingling, it would be too late to cry. Oh, at that time, my uncle and aunt told me what you just said. They said that their son was a child, and only when he was spoiled would he make a fool of himself. No matter how bad their children are, parents always think their children are good. Second aunt, don''t you think so? " Mrs. Tang er She didn''t expect Lin to be so sharp. It''s obviously a country bumpkin from a small place, and a father who is in prison. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have felt inferior in front of his mother-in-law''s family and would not have dared to speak up.Tang er''s wife really doesn''t know where Lin Yi can come from. She is so forthright. She even compared her baby daughter with the fool of the sun family. The smile on her face was a little stiff, and the radian of her lips was a little stiff. "Lingling is really not very sensible. You helped her, but you didn''t even thank her. Also, don''t give Lingling the same opinion. Second aunt, thank you for her. " "Second aunt, you are an elder. I can''t afford it." Lin Yike said, ignoring Mrs. Tang Er, she stood up from the sofa and said to Mr. Tang with a smile, "grandma, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." With that, Lin Yike turned and went upstairs. As for the gifts brought by Mrs. Tang Er, she didn''t even touch them. There is a saying that Tao is different from each other. She and Mrs. Tang belong to this category. Mrs. Tang regarded her as an outsider, and she thought that Mrs. Tang was not. Looking at Lin Yi''s back disappearing at the corner of the stairs, Mrs. Tang almost broke her silver teeth. Until she left the Tang family, Mrs. Tang was still very angry. In the car, Tang Tao sat in the co driver''s seat, smoking while listening to his mother''s complaints. "An actor, a country bumpkin from a small place, dare to be so arrogant! There is no superiority or inferiority at all, openly contradicting the elders. This kind of person is also worthy of being the hostess of the Tang family. Sooner or later, the face of the Tang family will be completely lost by her. " Tang Tao didn''t say a word. After his mother finished scolding him, he asked, "what did the old lady say about the sun family?" "The old lady is still in love with Lingling. She promised to come out for her. If an old lady comes out, Lingling won''t suffer. " Mrs. Tang replied. However, before Mr. Tang went to the sun''s house to solve the problem, the photos of the sun''s son and Tang Ling were anonymously posted on the Internet, making a stir. Chapter 720 There is such a big circle in the upper class. Those famous families know each other, even if they are not familiar with each other, at least they have heard of each other. Miss Tang''s affair with sun''s son was photographed and forwarded to the Internet. The news immediately exploded in the circle. The forwarding rate was very high, and many people left messages. Message 1 said: in the sunshine room ~ ~, Miss Tang is open enough, Miss Tang is still wearing a lace bra and thong, sexy ~ message 2 said: sunshine room, flowers and butterflies, it''s too romantic. Message 3 said: this photo is too exciting. Miss Tang is so arrogant. I didn''t expect to let it go like this. She has nosebleed Message 4 said: it''s shameless. How did the Tang family teach her daughter? She lost all her face. Message 5 says: Miss Tang is blind. She has a crush on the fool of the sun family. Message 6 said: who shot it? It''s so irresponsible. I only shot foreplay. It''s appetizing. It''s appetizing. ¡­¡­ At this time, Tang Ling is browsing the news and web pages about her with her mobile phone. The pictures on them are embarrassing and exposed. She is held in her arms by that fool, kissing and biting. The disgusting and humiliating feelings rush up again, which makes her feel nauseous. Then look at the ugly messages below. Tang Ling threw her mobile phone to the ground out of control. Then she crushed it with her feet and cried out: "ah!" "Lingling, please calm down. Mom has already called your dad and brother. They will contact the relevant technical department immediately. The photos on the Internet will be cleaned up soon." Mrs. Tang Er hugged her daughter and coaxed her anxiously. "So what if I clean it up? Now everyone knows that I''ve been insulted by a fool, and I''ve lost my face. Guan Tong must have seen these photos. He must think I''m a casual girl, and he won''t want me any more. Wuwu..." Tang Ling cried and made noise, smashing everything that could be smashed in the house, and the house was in a mess. After a long time of persuasion, Tang Ling was still crying. So, in desperation, Mrs. Tang called Liu Jiayi in person. Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi are best friends. Liu Jiayi can still persuade them. Liu Jiayi specially came from the cast, and her face was still wearing heavy make-up that she didn''t have time to remove. "Jiayi, I specially asked you to take a trip. It won''t delay your filming, will it?" Mrs. Tang Er kindly took Liu Jiayi''s hand. "Auntie, you are too outsider. Lingling is my good sister. It''s important to have a good sister when filming. " Liu Jiayi has a clever appearance and a worried face. "Jiayi, you advise Lingling more for her aunt. She''ll listen to you most. I''ll make some delicious food for you and stay for lunch. " "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll talk to Lingling well." Then Mrs. Tang went into the kitchen, and Liu went to the bedroom on the second floor. In the bedroom, Tang Ling''s body curled up and sat on the bed, crying. Although Liu Jiayi was very careful, she cut the sole of her shoes. This pair of shoes is pure sheepskin sole, a pair of shoes more than 7000 yuan, really want to be distressed to death. Their mother and daughter had a hard time in the Liu family, and they were naturally blocked economically. But she is not well-known now. She can barely make enough money to spend, not to spend at all. Liu Jiayi walked up to Tang Ling and patted her head. "Lingling, don''t cry. It''s already like this. What''s the use of crying?" After hearing this, Tang Ling cried even more. That''s what happened. Besides crying, what else can she do? Just cry to death. Liu Jiayi saw her cry more sad, sighed, sat down beside the bed, voice a little more indignant. "Lin Yi is a little too much this time. No matter how dissatisfied she is with you, she can''t do so much. Actually posted that picture on the Internet. You''re a girl. You''ve lost such a big face. It''s a supply. You''ve got to stay alive. " "Can Lin do it? Jiayi, do you have evidence? " After hearing this, Tang Ling excitedly took Liu Jiayi''s hand and asked. "Lingling, you silly girl, what evidence do you need for such a thing. You use your brain to think about it. At that time, she was the only one present. Those photos and videos were not taken by her. Who else could there be. What''s more, you and her relationship has not been harmonious, she caught the opportunity this time, and she will not punish you to death. Lingling, you can see the message on the Internet. How hard it is to listen to. Everyone says that in order to marry into the sun family, you shamelessly seduce the silly son of the sun family. " "Enough!" Tang Ling growled and turned pale. Liu Jiayi''s words add fuel to the fire. Tang Ling jumped out of bed and ran to the door. "Lin Yi, I won''t make her feel better." Tang Ling ran downstairs and ran into Mrs. Tang Er, who was about to go upstairs. The fruit tray in Mrs. Tang''s hand was hit all over the floor. "You child, how rash." Mrs. Tang said helplessly.Tang Ling ignored her and ran out. "Lingling, Lingling, where are you going?" "Auntie, Lingling thinks that this time Lin can frame her up. She may have gone to the cast to find Lin Yi." Liu Jiayi said anxiously. "This child, isn''t this nonsense?" Tang er''s wife couldn''t take care of the scattered fruits and took Liu Jiayi to chase her out. ¡­¡­ Suburban, crew. The crew''s current location is a villa in the suburbs. The architecture of the villa is relatively retro. After simple reconstruction and layout, the main building was arranged as a song and dance hall in Shanghai during the period of the Republic of China. Lin Yike, wearing a cheongsam, is standing on the stage singing "Night Shanghai". There are many mass actors in the dance hall, most of them are students and teachers of the dance academy. They are dancing with music on the dance floor. The shooting is going on in an orderly way. Director Wu is sitting in front of the computer screen. The picture is full of the intoxication of song and dance halls in the period of the Republic of China. Lin also has several close-up shots. She is standing on the stage, holding a feather fan in her hand, twisting her soft waist, singing and dancing, and her expression is in place. Director Wu nodded with satisfaction, just about to say "OK". Suddenly, a woman in a modern skirt and hair came into the picture. Very successful destruction of the whole picture. "Who is that? Who let her in! " Wu Daoqi stands up from the chair and roars. However, Tang Ling roared louder than he did. She pointed to Lin Yi on the stage and rushed straight up. "Yes, Lin! You bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you The group performances on the dance floor didn''t know what happened, only a girl rushed to the stage and rushed to the leading actress. Lin also didn''t expect that Tang Ling was so bold that she dared to make a scene for the second time. It''s really her garden. However, Lin Yike didn''t have Guan Tong''s good temper. He tried his best to persuade Tang Ling. He didn''t persuade Tang Ling''s eldest lady to keep her temper. When things got worse, he went away. Chapter 721 Lin Yi has been too lazy to reason with Tang Ling. Even if you want to speak, you have to understand. Therefore, Lin Yiwu was not polite at all. He slapped Tang Ling in the face and directly confused her. Tang Ling was sitting on the ground, covering her face. She only cried. She couldn''t make a fool of herself. Lin Yike frowned and looked at her condescensively, feeling that the girl was in need of beating. Later, Mrs. Tang ER and Liu Jiayi arrived. When Mrs. Tang saw that her daughter had been beaten, she sat on the ground crying and threw herself in her arms. "Lingling, are you ok? It''s hurt. Let mom have a look. " "Mom, she, she hit me." Tang Ling''s face was full of tears and her cheek was red and swollen. "Lingling, your face!" Liu Jiayi exclaimed, looking at Lin Yi, she could not see the past. "Lin Yike, you''ve gone too far. You posted the photo of her being raped by the sun''s son on the Internet, and now everyone accuses her of being shameless. Lingling is really impulsive, and she has contradicted you several times. Even if you don''t like her, you can''t hurt her so much. If you make such a scandal, how can she get married in the future? " Lin Yike''s eyes swept coldly from her. Instead of taking her words, he asked, "did you bring them to make trouble?" Liu Jiayi In a word, Lin Yike silenced Liu Jiayi. At this time, the eyes of the rest of the crew came over and fell on Liu Jiayi with suspicion. Liu Jiayi was a little flustered. She didn''t expect Lin to change the topic. In this group, who cares whether Lin Yi has done harm to Tang Ling. What they care about most is who''s making trouble. Mrs. Tang ER and Tang Ling are both outsiders. No one can do anything to them. But she is the No. 3 girl in the cast. Once director Wu pursues the responsibility, she can easily become an outlet. Director Wu is a very important director in the circle. As a newcomer, if she offends director Wu, it will be difficult for her to continue to work in the circle. "Yee, Yee, you misunderstood me. I''m coming with Lingling. I''m afraid she might have an accident, so I want to persuade her. " Liu Jiayi''s reply was trembling. Lin also slightly with a little disdain of hum, this girl really know the current affairs. "In that case, please persuade them to go back, and don''t delay the production." "Oh." Liu Jiayi should, can only harden the scalp, close to Tang Ling''s side. Tang Ling listened to Liu Jiayi''s advice and then left with Mrs. Tang er. For the crew, it''s just a small episode, and the staff and cast members of the crew soon get into the state. Lin Yiye has two plays in the morning. After shooting, she knows that the car of the Tang family has been waiting for her all the time. "Well, who is this handsome guy? I''ve been waiting for you for nearly two hours Milan hit Lin Yike with his elbow, and his face was crazy. Lin can also see Tang Tao waiting by the car. His first reaction is a headache. Tang Tao came to see her in person, which can only show that Tang Ling went back to make endless trouble. "Wipe your saliva. Don''t think about it. This man''s children are all over the floor." Lin Yike said in a low voice. Then he saw Tang Tao walking towards him. "Cousin." Lin also called politely. Tang Tao also nodded and smiled politely, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Lingling is crying and making noise at home. She is quarreling to jump off the building and drinking medicine. Everyone in the family is scared by her. What my parents mean is to ask you to come over. I''m sure you can explain right and wrong. " "Cousin''s meaning, if I can''t explain clearly, I''ll have to carry this black pot?" Lin Yi pursed his lips and laughed with a few sneers. "Don''t get me wrong, that''s not what I mean. Lingling has been spoiled by us since she was a child. She does not know right from wrong. But Dad and I both know that it has nothing to do with you. You''re the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. It''s not good for you if the Tang family makes a mistake. " At this time, Tang Tao''s words were quite agreeable. If Lin Yiye still refuses to take the trip himself, he will be a bit unkind indeed. "Just this once, never again." With that, Lin Yi reluctantly got on the car of the Tang family. On the way, Lin Yiye learned from Tang Tao that after the accident, the sun family went to the door to propose marriage, claiming that the matter had come to an end. In order to quell the rumors, it''s better to let the two children get married. Tang Ling naturally refused to marry the silly son of the sun family, and began to make trouble. Although the sun family was dismissed by Mrs. Tang, Tang Ling kept on making trouble. When Lin Yi and Tang Tao came back to Tang''s home, Tang Ling was still making trouble. Mr. Tang always looks sad. He is very upset by the noise. Lin can also enter. When Tang Ling sees her, her mood is even more out of control. "Lin Yi, you whore, what good is it for you to kill me! If I die, I will not let you go as a ghost! "Lin Yi also looked at the way she was shouting, only to find it ridiculous. Then, she really laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Ling glared at her angrily. "Tang Ling, if you die, you must not be killed, but stupid." Lin Yike said sarcastically. "You, what do you mean?" Tang Ling pointed at her and stamped her feet angrily. "You don''t want to deny it. You took such a terrible picture and sent it to the Internet. You just want to force me to death." "Who told you that I took those photos and sent them to the Internet?" Lin also asked. "It''s Jiayi. Can Jiayi cheat me?" Tang Lingli said boldly. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi had been standing by to watch the play, but suddenly she became the target of public criticism. Her face changed slightly, and she scolded Tang Ling that fool in her heart. "You saw me take those pictures with your own eyes and then posted them on the Internet?" Lin Yike stares at Liu Jiayi and asks. Liu Jiayi held the palm of her hand subconsciously, pretending to be calm and said: "when the incident happened, only you were there, and others arrived later. You didn''t do it. Who else is there? " "Not me, maybe you." Lin Yi suddenly said harshly. In the face of Lin Yi''s question, Liu Jiayi was a little flustered, with a cold sweat in her palm. "What evidence do you have?" "You are not the same without evidence, the same empty mouth and white teeth." Lin also can sneer, tone not urgent not slow continue to say. "Tang Ling is really annoying, but I''m the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. It''s not good for me to lose face with the Tang family. I''m not stupid. I''m not going to do anything to hurt the enemy. Theoretically speaking, I have no motive. You are different. I heard that your family intends to marry you to the son of the sun family. It''s you who took Tang Ling to the sun''s house and brought her to the sunshine room. She was almost raped. " Chapter 722 Although Tang Ling''s brain is not very smart, she is not a fool. Lin Yi''s words are enough to plant the seeds of doubt in her heart. "I remember that you really dragged me to the sun''s house that day, and you took me to the sunshine room and left alone." "I had a stomachache and stayed in the bathroom all the time. How could I have the time and opportunity to take those photos?" Liu Jiayi looked pathetic and was about to cry. She took Tang Ling''s hand and said, "Lingling, do you doubt me? We are best friends. " "The best friend, for their own interests, is not can not be sacrificed." Lin Yike broke in suddenly. "Your father intends to marry you to the sun family. You don''t want to, and you can''t disobey. So, I want to pull a person on the back. Tang Ling is the best choice. She is simple minded, obedient to you, and has a good family background. If Tang Ling and the sun family''s son cook cooked rice, the sun family has no reason not to. Just, you didn''t expect that I would go to the sun''s house to meddle in your business and interrupt your plan. In desperation, you can only change your strategy, take photos, and then upload them to the Internet. Tang Ling''s affair with the sun family has been exposed. No matter what the final result is, the marriage between the sun family and the Liu family is over. Liu Jiayi, your goal has been achieved. " "You, you''re talking nonsense. You don''t have any evidence at all. It''s just speculation." Liu Jiayi''s voice trembled and said eagerly. "Yes, I really don''t have any evidence. What I said is speculation, but it''s reasonable, isn''t it?" Lin Yike sneered. Obviously, her words are enough to convince everyone. Although there is no evidence, the most reasonable speculation without any flaws is often the true idea of things. In the face of people''s doubts, Liu Jiayi was a little anxious and showed the unprecedented panic. "Lingling, let me explain..." "Well, explain." Tang Ling looked at her and said coldly. "Lingling, it''s not the first time that your sister-in-law and you have been in a bad relationship. What she said doesn''t hold water at all. Lingling, think about it. My parents love me so much. How can they marry me to a fool. Lingling, you must believe me. " Liu Jiayi said with tears in her eyes. Tang Ling bit her lip, somewhat shaken. If the marriage between the Liu family and the sun family is nothing, then what Lin Yi has just said, which seems reasonable, has no credibility. She hesitated whether she should believe Liu Jiayi. After all, they have been friends for many years. "Liu Jiayi, you and I, and Tang Ling, have no grievances or grudges. What good is it for me to instigate your relationship." Lin Yi can also sit down on one side of the sofa, pick up the tea cup in front of him, moisten his tea, and continue to say, "it''s you who have repeatedly provoked right and wrong. You slandered me and Guan Tong. I haven''t settled with you yet. " "Lin Yike, don''t slander people!" Liu Jiayi shed tears in a hurry. "Cry what, as if we bullied you." Lin also snorted. Who can shed tears most is the most reasonable. "Is Guan Tong the ghost of Jiayi?" Tang Ling asked out of control. Lin Yi can also raise bright clear Mou, Mou in take a few minutes to sneer at, "don''t you have long brain?"? Before you ask me, can you use your brain well. You are bored with Liu Jiayi all day. Can''t you see that she likes your boyfriend? " "Do you like Guan Tong?" Tang Ling stares at Liu Jiayi and asks angrily, as if she is going to eat her alive. Liu Jiayi staggered back and cried pitifully. But he didn''t talk. She is really a smart girl. She doesn''t admit it or deny it. She looks pathetic, as if the people of Tang family are bullying her. It''s a pity that I''m so smart, but I''m not good at it. "She likes Guan Tong, so, taking advantage of the convenience of being in the crew, she took photos, spread the scandal between Guan Tong and me, and instigated you to make a scene in the crew. As a result, you broke up with Guan Tong. Her goal has also been achieved. " With Lin Yiwu''s words, Tang Ling jumped on Liu Jiayi excitedly, grabbed her roommate and slapped her in the face. "You scheming girl, green tea whore, shameless bitch, I''ll kill you!" Tang Ling grew up in the hands of the Tang family when she was a child. She was very round and had a lot of brute force. But Liu Jiayi is very thin and thin. She is beaten by Tang Ling and shrinks to the ground. Her face is swollen and there is no room for resistance. "Enough, stop it!" Mrs. Tang stopped it in time. Liu Jiayi, after all, is a guest in the Tang family. If Tang Ling is allowed to hurt people seriously, their Tang family will become unreasonable. "Grandma, you''re still protecting this bitch!" Tang Ling exclaimed angrily. Old lady Tang Mrs. Tang sighed helplessly and said with a straight face: "you believe what others say. Is the head around your neck for eating? What your sister-in-law said is only speculation without any evidence. If you beat people like this, won''t you be blamed? "Tang lingleng on the spot, and some confused. Is Lin Yike fooling her again? She subconsciously looked at Lin Yi. At the other end, Lin can also sit on the sofa and drink tea leisurely with a cup of tea. "I really don''t have much evidence, but we can call the police and they will find it. This kind of network violence must be stopped in time and seriously. " "Can''t call the police!" Tang er''s wife sternly stopped her and said, "once you call the police, things will get worse. How can Lingling get married in the future?" "Isn''t it a big deal now?" Lin Yi only thought it funny. She said, put down the tea cup, stood up from the sofa, "grandma, I''m a little tired, first go back to the room to rest." "Well," Mr. Tang nodded, especially satisfied with Lin Yi''s performance. What the Tang family needs is such a smart and powerful hostess. After Lin Yiye went upstairs, Mrs. Tang told the driver to send Liu Jiayi back to the Liu family, and told Mrs. Tang ER and Tang Ling and others, "this girl of the Liu family has a bad mind, so don''t come back in the future." Tang er''s wife and Tang Ling nodded naturally. "About calling the police..." Asked Mrs. Tang Er hesitantly. She doesn''t agree to call the police. It''s too late to cover up this scandal. There''s no reason why it''s getting worse. "It''s too late to cover it up. At present, alarm is the best solution. What''s more, we called the police and indirectly showed our attitude to the sun family. The Tang family didn''t mean to marry the sun family, so they didn''t have any bad ideas. " Mr. Tang sighed and looked at Mrs. Tang er with some disappointment. Lin Yi can measure things clearly even at a young age, but Mrs. Tang Er is so confused that she has lived most of her life in vain. Chapter 723 In the evening, Lin also received a call from Gu Jingting. The man''s unique low voice came from the phone, with his own magnetism and bewitching. "Did you sleep?" He asked. "Not yet." Lin can also say. "What are you doing?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Looking at the stars." Lin can also answer truthfully. At this time, she was sitting on the bay window of the room, her head against the side of the glass window, chin up, looking at the sky. "Can you see that?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. "Barely see a few, not particularly bright, it may be some cloudy." Lin can also answer. "I''ll take you to the top of the mountain some other day." Gu Jingting said. "Good." Lin also smiles, and then falls into a brief silence. At both ends of the phone, there is only a clear and even breathing sound. "Nothing to say to me?" Gu Jingting asked suddenly. Lin also holds a mobile phone in one hand and holds his chin in the other. He looks a bit lazy. She knew that he was referring to daytime farce. "There''s nothing to say. I''m not at a loss. You don''t have to worry. " At the end of the phone, Gu Jingting pulled up his lips and laughed faintly. "My wife is very powerful. Grandma called me specially to praise you. She seldom praises others." After listening to this, Lin Yi smiles, "she doesn''t think I''m a shrew. I''m worried that she doesn''t think I''m gentle enough." "The Tang family doesn''t need a submissive hostess. You just have to be gentle with me. " Gu Jingting''s voice is low, almost ambiguous voice lingers in Lin Yi''s ear, which makes her blush habitually. Lin Yike subconsciously put out his hand to cover his slightly red cheek, and didn''t speak with a smile. Then, on the other side of the phone, his beautiful voice came again, "yes, thank you." "Thank me for what?" She asked. "Thank you for being my wife." Gu Jingting''s voice has a different kind of tenderness. He wanted to thank her for her willingness to be his wife, for her willingness to accept his chaotic life and complicated family, and for her willingness to fight side by side with him. "It''s late. Go to bed." Gu Jingting added. "Can''t sleep, Gu Jingting, you sing to me?" Lin can also act like a child. "Lie down in bed and I''ll sing to you." He replied with a smile, in a tone of indulgence. Lin also obediently went to bed, covered the quilt and put the mobile phone beside the pillow. Over the phone, Gu Jingting''s soft voice. "The black sky is low, the stars are bright, insects are flying, insects are flying, who are you missing. The stars in the sky shed tears, the roses on the ground withered, the cold wind blows, the cold wind blows, as long as you accompany... " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She did not expect that Gu Jingting should sing nursery rhymes to her, and really coax her into being a child. However, Lin Yi slowly closed his eyes in his low voice. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window with his mobile phone. The window was full of night. Behind him, the Secretary pushed the door and came in. He saw that the chief was singing with his mobile phone. He was obviously stunned. "Put the papers on the table." Gu Jingting covered the phone microphone and said indifferently. The secretary put the papers on the desk and left immediately. Gu Jingting''s back half leans on the windowsill, the telephone side is silent, obviously, his little girl has fallen asleep. Gu Jingting bent up his lips and said softly to his mobile phone, "good night." Then, the call was cut off. ¡­¡­ Lin also came back to the crew the next day to find out that Liu Jiayi and her assistant were taken away by the police. "There is still more than half of the third girl''s play to shoot. Will director Wu change roles?" Milan holding a cup of mango sand ice, while eating, said. "It''s hard to say. If Liu Jiayi can''t retreat completely this time, director Wu should consider changing people. " "It''s hard to guard against day and night. It''s better to change people as soon as possible, otherwise, I will be worried about the same crew every day. " Milan said, a glass of strawberry sand ice to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also took a bite and asked casually, "where''s the sand ice?" "It''s the new deputy director''s treat. Knowing that you are allergic to mango, I asked them to change to strawberry." Milan replied. Lin Yike frowned subconsciously, "next time there''s something similar, you''ll say I have a bad stomach and can''t eat sand ice. Don''t make trouble for others. " "It''s just a bowl of sand ice, not so much." "It''s a small thing, but it''s easy to spread that I''m playing a big card in the crew. In this circle, it''s a long way to be careful. " Lin also reminded. "I know." Milan tooted his mouth and threw the leftover half box of sand ice into the recycling channel under his feet.¡­¡­ All day long, the crew discussed in private about Liu Jiayi being taken away by the police. Meanwhile, Liu Jiayi is being interrogated by a female policeman. The photos of Tang Ling and the silly son of the sun family were sent to the Internet anonymously by Liu Jiayi''s assistant. The police tracked down the assistant''s IP, but the assistant couldn''t stand the police''s cross examination, so he told Liu Jiayi in a few words. "Ms. Liu, according to your assistant''s confession, she said that you gave her the photos and asked her to upload them to the Internet." "I didn''t ask her to do that." Liu Jiayi denied it and showed calm. Female police for her answer seems not unexpected, if the suspect into the police station can confess, they will not need. "Your assistant and Miss Tang have no grievances, no reason to do so. She''s employed by you, and naturally she''s at your command. " After hearing this, Liu Jiayi sneered, "she''s my assistant, not my slave. Do I ask her to kill and she goes? That''s ridiculous. " Liu Jiayi refused to admit it, obviously a difficult role. After that, no matter what the policewoman asked her, Liu Jiayi refused to answer. "I won''t answer any of your questions until the lawyer comes. Now, I want to contact my family. I should have that right. " The policewoman nodded, with a helpless expression. Then, the policewoman returned her mobile phone to Liu Jiayi, allowing her to talk to her family temporarily. Liu Jiayi, holding her mobile phone, flipped through the address book. Her redundant daughter is not allowed to be spoiled by her father, otherwise Liu''s father would not be willing to marry her to a fool. At this time, Liu''s father would not help her. Because his mother couldn''t give birth to a son, Liu''s father had already raised a younger and more beautiful mistress outside. Mrs. Liu''s position was in danger. When she was in danger, she couldn''t care for her at all. After a short thought, Liu Jiayi found a number without notes in the call record and dialed it out. The phone was soon connected, and the voice from there was quite helpless, "I''ve heard about you, how can you do it?" "It''s hard to say. Think of a way to get me out of this place. I don''t want to stay here for a minute Liu Jiayi''s face is not very good-looking said. "I''m abroad." Said the other. "So? I''ll wait for you to come back and deal with it? " "I''ll find a lawyer for you first, and the rest can only wait for me to return home." The other side said, and reminded: "this kind of thing, I hope it is the last time." "You think I''d like to go to such a place!" Liu Jiayi was slightly annoyed. "Then don''t be stupid." The other side impatiently said, directly cut off the phone. Chapter 724 The next day, Liu Jiayi''s lawyer bailed her out. Half a month later, the police closed the case. Liu Jiayi''s assistant admitted that he had posted the photos online and had nothing to do with Liu Jiayi. He was sentenced to one year and seven months'' imprisonment. Although the case is closed, but the Tang family is not a fool, naturally understand that the assistant is taking advantage, so for Liu Jiayi convicted. Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi, the best friends of the Tang family, separated completely. In the future, Liu Jiayi will never be the guest of honor of the Tang family. After Liu Jiayi returned to the crew, she was replaced by a new assistant. She was still serious about filming, serious and upright, as if nothing had happened. Lin also had to admire his composure and his determination. It was also half a month later that Gu Jingting took another rotation. Just in time for Su qingran to come back from a foreign performance. As soon as Lin Yi entered the villa, he heard the laughter coming from the villa. It was a rare excitement. Tang Ling stood in front of the sofa, holding a shiny bag in her hand, smiling and proud. "Look at her. She was so gloomy yesterday that she didn''t dare to go out. As soon as Qing ran comes back, how happy she is laughing. " Mrs. Tang said with a smile. "This girl likes bags. All diseases can be cured. " Mr. Tang said with a smile. Tang Ling carried her bag with a proud face. "This bag looks better than the pictures I saw in the magazine. Sister qingran, how did you get it? This bag is a limited edition. I heard that there are only dozens of bags available in Europe. " "Well, I bought it with a friend." Su qingran said softly with a gentle smile. The price of less than 100 limited edition products listed in Europe can be imagined. "Qing ran, it''s costing you again. You are so used to this girl Said Mrs. Tang er. "I''m just a sister. I don''t spoil her. Who do I spoil?" Su qingran pulls Tang Ling intimately, and Tang Ling leans her head on Su qingran''s head with a smile. "Sister qingran is the best to me." Su qingran patted her hand, and then her eyes fell on fan fan. The little guy just came back from kindergarten. He was still wearing a blue garden uniform. He sat quietly beside Mrs. Tang, like a little gentleman. Su qingran took out a box of chocolate from the bag, went to Fanfan, squatted down, handed the chocolate to Fanfan, and said with a smile, "Fanfan, this is for you. It''s not particularly sweet, but it''s delicious. " Fanfan looked at the chocolate, did not show three or four year old children should have salivation, but subconsciously looked up at Mrs. Tang. "It''s a gift from my aunt. I can take it." Fanfan got the consent of Mrs. Tang, and then reached for the chocolate, "thank you, auntie." The little guy''s attitude was modest and polite, but there was a kind of indifference and the indifference of strangers. Instead of rushing to open the chocolate, he put it aside. The smile on Su qingran''s face did not change, but the look in her eyes was a little deeper. "Good boy." Su qingran reaches out her hand and wants to touch the head of Fanfan to express her friendship. However, Fanfan suddenly jumped from the sofa, opened a pair of short legs and ran to the door. Straight into Lin Yi''s arms. "Mom!" "Sail sail." Lin can also hold the sails up from the ground. The mother and the son embrace each other. They are very intimate. But Su qingran''s hand still stretched out in mid air, and some of it hung down. "Come back, too." Mr. Tang said with a smile, his eyes warm and loving. Fanfan, with a pair of short legs, ran back, picked up the chocolate on the sofa, ran back to Lin Yi, and stuffed the chocolate to Lin Yi as a treasure. "Mom, eat chocolate. It''s not particularly sweet, but it''s delicious. " Fanfan said softly. Su qingran Lin Yike reaches for the chocolate, looks at the pure English on the box, and understands that Su qingran gave it to Fanfan. "Mom doesn''t eat, Fanfan." "Chocolate is for girls, I''m a man." Xiaofanfan said solemnly with a small face. His childish words and the appearance of a little adult made all the adults in the room laugh. "Little man, my mother bought a jigsaw puzzle. Do you want to play together?" Lin Yike asked. "Good." Fanfan danced happily. "Where''s dad?" Lin Yike asked again. "Dad''s upstairs." Fanfan put out his finger and pointed up. "Shall we ask dad to do the puzzle together?" "Good." Sail meat whirring small hand, pulled Lin Yier''s cool palm. With a chocolate box in one hand and a sail in the other, Lin Yi and his son walked upstairs along the wooden stairs.In the hall, Mrs. Tang was smiling. "I only have sails at home, and you have more smiles on your face. It''s said that happiness of family, happiness of family, if there are no children in a family, where can we get happiness of family? " Said Mrs. Tang er. "You have a quiet home. You are going to primary school soon." Asked old lady Tang. Mrs. Tang''s granddaughter is six years old. She is in the first grade of primary school in September. The little girl is beautiful and lovely. She is very likable. Mr. Tang is also very popular. Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang talked about parenting for a while, and the topic suddenly turned back to Su qingran. "I''m twenty-seven now. It''s time to think about my personal problems. Career is endless. The most important thing in a woman''s life is to get married and have children. " Old lady Tang took Su qingran''s hand and said earnestly. Su qingran''s smile is a little shy, seemingly shy, but his eyes are cold. At the beginning, Mr. Tang didn''t say that. Every time Mrs. Tang took her hand, she said with emotion, "how nice our family is. Everything is top-notch, one in a million. Grandma has no grandson. If grandma has grandson, she will let you be her granddaughter-in-law. " Later, Tang Hao accepted his ancestors, and the Tang family had a grandson, but the granddaughter-in-law was not her. Therefore, some words can only be heard. "We are the best ladies in Beijing. The boy of the Chen family is really unlucky. " Mrs. Tang sighed. At the beginning, the Tang family had no children, and the other members were not promising, so Su qingran naturally looked down on them. In the end, Su qingran chose the son of the Chen family. Chen Yufei is young and promising. Although the Chen family is in business, they are rich in assets. They are men and women, so they are a perfect match. Who ever thought that this building of Chen family would collapse suddenly. Chen''s father died, the bank debt, Chen''s family almost overnight. After the bankruptcy of the Chen family, Chen Yufei didn''t want to involve Su qingran and asked her to break up with her. Over the years, Su qingran has never been a suitor, but he has always been single. "In my opinion, it''s not only the Chen family''s brother Yufei who is not lucky. My cousin is not lucky either. He doesn''t want to marry such a good elder sister qingran, but he wants to marry Lin Yi, the actor. " Tang Ling''s darling hugged the limited edition bag and said without thinking. Chapter 725 "Lingling!" "Don''t shut up. There is no tutor. Also, little or big or small, Lin Yi is also your name, that''s your sister-in-law. If it''s not Xiao Ke this time, you can wait to marry the silly son of the sun family. " "I see. I''ve already said thank you to my sister-in-law Tang Ling said with her tongue out. She did say thanks to Lin, but the perfunctory can''t be perfunctory any more. Fortunately, Lin didn''t care about her. "How did Lingling get involved with the son of the sun family?" Su qingran puzzled asked, she just came back from abroad, still don''t know what happened at home. Tang Ling shriveled. She didn''t want to talk about the scandal any more, so she changed the topic impatiently. "Don''t mention my little mess. It''s you. You should be like other people. Lin can learn. Lin can be in his early twenties. All the children are running away. My cousin, who is in a high position and outstanding, is also the top among the noble CHILDES in Beijing. Lin Yike, no matter how poor she is, is also Mrs. Tang, the winner of her life. " "Little fart, what are you talking about?" Su qingran put out her hand with a smile and poked Tang Ling''s forehead. Although she was smiling, her smile did not reach her eyes. Then, Su qingran stood up from the sofa and picked up the paper bag at hand. "Uncle is in the study. I brought some tea back, just to send it to him." After su qingran went upstairs, the Hall fell silent again. It wasn''t until dinner time that the excitement came back. Tang Tao and his wife also came with their children. Tang Tao''s wife, surnamed Yang, is the daughter of the Yang family in Jingxi. Her name is Yang Shan. Because she is an illegitimate daughter, she is very low-key. Lin Yi is not familiar with her. He has only met her a few times and has not said a few words. Yang Shan''s appearance is not amazing, but she is very pretty. There are two pear vortices on her lips. She is very beautiful when she smiles, but she seldom smiles. When Yang Shan talks, she is very gentle and soft, especially nice. It doesn''t sound like a woman from the north. It is said that Yang Shan''s mother is a southern woman. She lived in the South with her mother since she was a child. She returned to the north as a teenager, and her accent has never changed. When Tang Tao and Yang Shan enter the door, Tang Tao goes directly upstairs to the study on the second floor. Yang Shan and her daughter are sitting next to Mrs. Tang er. Yang Shan is very quiet and hardly speaks. Youyou is wearing two sheep horn braids, very lovely. Su qingran brought gifts to both Yang Shan and youyou. What she gave Yang Shan was a pearl necklace. The pearls were round and full, which matched Yang Shan''s temperament. You also got a box of chocolates and a pink crystal hairpin. Su qingran has everything. Of course, he will not forget Lin Yike. What she gave Lin Yi is a pair of Amethyst Earrings. They are exquisitely made. The natural amethyst gives off dazzling light in the light. "I don''t know what you like, so I chose a pair of earrings for you. I think you are a good match for this pair of earrings." "Thank you." Lin also touched his lips and replied with a smile. "Why don''t you try it on?" Su qingran said, looking forward to it. Lin also refused her directly, so he took out the earrings from the box and tried to put them on his ears. I don''t know what''s wrong with this earring. She shook her hand. Instead of inserting the earring into the ear hole, she pierced the earlobe and let out a trace of blood. Lin Yike frowned slightly in pain, took out a tissue from the tissue box and wiped his ears. "Why are you so careless. Does it hurt? " Tang Laofu asked anxiously and quickly told the servant to bring the medicine box. Although Mrs. Tang made a fuss, she really cared about and loved Lin Yi''s granddaughter-in-law. After the banquet, everyone took a seat. Old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng sit on the throne. Tang Zhanfeng tasting tea, Wen said to Su qingran with a smile, "qingran, tea is good." "If uncle likes it." Su qingran returned with a smile. "Qing ran, the most filial. Every time I go on a business trip, I''ll go around and find tea for you. " Mr. Tang said with a smile. "Grandma, I''m not as good as you said. I didn''t go to Taonong. I just bought it every time I met. I know grandma likes oil painting, so every time she sees a good oil painting, she immediately buys it back. " Su qingran holds chopsticks in her hand, and her smile is quiet and beautiful. "I grew up in the Tang family. Living with grandma and uncle, I remember everyone''s preferences in this family. " Su qingran said as she broke her fingers. "Grandma likes oil painting, uncle likes tea. Second aunt likes pastry, brother Tang Tao likes collecting lighters, and Lingling likes bags... " Su qingran finished, and her eyes fell on Gu Jingting. She took a deep look at him, but deliberately avoided him. She continued to say, "pearls and jewels are very suitable for Yang Shan. As for xiaoyouyou, she likes candy best." "Aunt qingran, you you also like hairpin." Little youyou interrupted. "Well, aunt qingran, next time she''s on a business trip, how about buying more cards for youyou?" Su qingran and xiaoyouyou pull hook with a smile.The table was filled with delicious food. The servant served the last soup. Lin Yi originally wanted to reach for it, but the soup cup was a little hot. The servant''s hand slipped and a bowl of hot soup almost spilled on Lin Yi''s leg. Fortunately, Gu Jingting, who was beside him, had a quick eye and reached out to stabilize the soup cup. Just, a few drops of hot soup splashed on the back of his hand, hot red. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." The servant''s eyes were red with fear and kept bending over to apologize. Gu Jingting put the soup cup on the table, wiped his hands with a tissue, and said, "it''s OK. Go and do your work "Sister Chen, you are also an old man at home. How can you be impetuous?" Old lady Tang reprimanded, then asked with a worried look, "ah Hao, is the heat serious?" "It''s just red." Gu Jingting did not agree with the reply. "There is a medicine box in the room. I''ll go back with you and wipe some medicine." Lin Yike stood up from his position and said. Two people hold hands upstairs, back to the room, Lin also flurried out of the medicine box, carefully put the burn ointment on Gu Jingting''s hand. After applying the scald ointment, Lin Yike took his hand and breathed gently. "Does it hurt?" She asked with red eyes. Gu Jingting shook his head and scratched the tip of her nose with a smile. "I''m a man, not so delicate. I wish you weren''t hurt. " "I''m fine. I''m fine with you." Lin can also wrap his arms around his neck. She raised her chin slightly and gave him a peck on the lip. Lin also knows that Gu Jingting was scalded because of her. If he didn''t do it in time, if the hot soup spilled on her leg, she would be lying in the hospital now. "This elder sister Chen is a very steady person. How can she make such a low-level mistake. Knowing that the soup is hot, I don''t put a rag on it. She didn''t mean to burn me, did she? " Chapter 726 "This elder sister Chen is a very steady person. How can she make such a low-level mistake. Knowing that the soup is hot, I don''t put a rag on it. She didn''t mean to burn me, did she? " Gu Jingting gently pursed the corners of his lips, and his eyes were slightly heavy. "If she''s really bought, it''s hard to ask. After all, the Tang family is not a court, so they can''t abuse their private affairs. She is not stupid and will not ask for trouble. " "That''s nothing to do with her?" Lin Yike asked with a frown. "Grandma won''t keep her anyway." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yike nodded and accepted the result. Two people sat side by side on the sofa, there was a brief silence. Then, Lin Yike asked, "dinner should not be over, do you still go down?" Gu Jingting shook his head, put his arm around her and looked at her with a smile, "no, it''s boring. We''ll be alone for a while Gu Jingting is getting busier and busier, and they spend less and less time together. There is less time, so we have to give some to Fanfan. To be a parent is also to be a parent. Lin Yi''s head rested on his shoulder and sighed like nothing. "I don''t want to go down either. Looking at others talking and laughing, I always feel like an outsider. " Gu Jingting finished listening and looked at her. His eyebrows were still warm. "You have this feeling. It''s just that the time you stay at home is too short to be familiar with. As for others, no matter how long they stay, they are just guests. " Lin Yi finished, just shrugged his shoulders. She always felt that the guests sitting in the dining room at the moment didn''t seem to have any consciousness of being guests, and they already had some sense of turning away from the guests. Two people are talking, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rings, he picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, and then consciously stood up from the sofa, went to the balcony outside the bedroom to answer the phone. Lin Yiyi didn''t follow him. He should answer the work phone, involving some military secrets, even the closest people, also can''t divulge. Lin Yike got up from the sofa and pushed the door out. I plan to go to the kitchen to find Mrs. Liu''s food. After all, she and Gu didn''t eat much for the dinner just now. After Lin Yike went out, Gu Jingting still leaned against the fence on the balcony to talk on the phone. Jun''s face was serious and serious, and the atmosphere around him was a bit dignified. He talked for about ten minutes. After the call, he just heard the voice coming from the door behind him. Gu Jingting smiles, turns around and sees Su qingran coming in. Su qingran is wearing a long red dress with elegant steps. She holds a bottle of red wine in one hand and two crystal goblets in the other. Her delicate face is full of gentle smile. The smile on Gu Jingting''s face slowly disappeared, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. Su qingran also looked at him, looking at him with a little. How to describe this man? His natural bearing is extraordinary, polite, indifferent and distant, which is the same as his sailing skill. Such a man is yearning, adoring, but helpless. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting looked away and spoke indifferently. Su qingran walked up to him with a smile. "I heard from my uncle that you like red wine. There is a private winery in a city. So, I specially picked up a bottle from Italy. How about a taste? " Su qingran put the goblet on the fence, pulled out the cork on the bottle and poured some water into the cup. Her head was slightly lowered, and her movements were extremely graceful. She picked up the goblet and handed it to Gu Jingting, but he just glanced at it, and didn''t mean to reach for it. "I''m going to drive out later. It''s not convenient to drink. I''ll take it. " Gu Jingting said, lift eyes just to see Lin can also carry tray into. He smiles and greets her and takes the tray in her hand. The dishes on the plate are abundant, and all he likes to eat are served on the plate. "Why is there no braised lion''s head?" Gu Jingting asked. It''s Lin Yi''s favorite dish. "It''s all on the table. There''s nothing left in the kitchen." Lin can also micro Du red lips, a coquettish look. Gu Jingting put the tray on the table and rubbed his head. His eyes were full of connivance. Su qingran was still standing on the open balcony, his hand holding the goblet was stiff, his fingertips clutching the wall of the goblet, and his color was abnormal. At this time, Lin also looked up and saw her. Four eyes opposite, Su qingran nodded to her smile, walked over, conveniently put the wine on the table. "Here''s the wine. A little can help. I will not disturb your love. " Su qingran''s voice is mixed with a trace of humor, and then he leaves. Lin Yi also looked at the bottle of high-grade red wine on the table and habitually frowned. "Su qingran is not young. If she doesn''t marry, she always follows the people of the Tang family. What''s the advantage? " "She once had a relationship with a boyfriend. She almost talked about marriage. The other side''s family was in decline, so she broke up. Since then, I have been single. Maybe I can''t forget it. "Gu Jingting replied lightly. Naturally, he didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t tell Lin Ye that the Tang family and the Su family had a verbal engagement. After he accepted his ancestors, Mrs. Tang mentioned it to him. For Gu Jingting at that time, there was no difference in who he married. The reason why he refused Su qingran was that she had a partner at that time and a gentleman didn''t win people''s love. Later, the Chen family fell, and Chen Yufei and Su qingran broke up. The engagement between Tang and Su was put forward again. Gu Jingting still did not accept Su qingran. He dare not ask for love, but at least his wife must be able to share the joys and sorrows with him. And Su qingran is obviously a woman who can share wealth but not adversity. Otherwise, she won''t go their separate ways with Chen Yufei. Later, Lin could appear in his life again. This clever and naive, threatened to support her little girl, let him unconsciously deep into. "Should the ideal daughter-in-law of the Tang family be su qingran?" Lin Yike asked again in a sour tone. Gu Jingting low smile, looking at her eyes, gentle and doting. "It''s not necessarily good to have all kinds of delicacy. Such people, after all, lack a sincere He said, even with some solemn reminder, "Su qingran, you stay away from her." "Well?" Lin can also lift eyes, slightly with a little puzzled looking at Gu Jingting. I saw his black eyes, deep not see the bottom. Usually, he reminds her that it''s men who stay away from her. Now that she''s changed into a woman, Lin Yi is somewhat surprised and puzzled. "Su qingran is a man that people can''t see through." Gu Jingting explained patiently. "No one is perfect, and Su qingran''s performance in front of others is too perfect, even grandma can''t say that she has any shortcomings. It''s good to hide one side of the defect. Such people are first-class in their scheming and means. It''s better to stay away from them. " Chapter 727 Sometimes, a perfect woman is like a beautiful snake in the shape of a human. When you find her real face, you will be bitten by her. Although Lin Yiye is clever, he has limited experience. Therefore, it is better to stay away from such people. "Then why are Grandma and dad still close to her?" Lin Yike asked with a pair of clear and ignorant eyes. "She''s the adopted daughter of the Tang family. Grandma and dad have given her affection. It''s easy to be blinded by one leaf. " Gu Jingting returned. Children raised by themselves are always reluctant to believe her bad. Mrs. Tang''s feelings towards Su qingran are mostly like this. "Are perfect people terrible?" Lin also picked the tip of his brow and laughed like a sly fox. "Uncle Gu is perfect in my heart." This little girl is damaging him in disguise. Gu Jingting smiles at her and suddenly reaches out his arm and takes her into his arms. Each other''s bodies are close to each other, and the air around seems to be infected with some beautiful taste. "Well, let me show you my imperfect side." His low voice mixed with a trace of forbearance and depression. Gu Jingting smiles and kisses her. Lin Yi can also be pressed on the bed by him. When he tosses about, he thinks faintly: sure enough, people are imperfect. Uncle Gu takes off his clothes and goes to bed to become an animal. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Su qingran''s white high-heeled shoes are stepping on the solid wood stairs and going down the stairs. After turning the corner, she subconsciously looked back at the closed door, a trace of ferocity loomed in her slender eyes. Clearly so cold man, looking at anyone''s eyes are cold, even in front of their parents, there is not much temperature. And he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes, gentle almost lingering, lingering let people envy and resentment. At this time, Su qingran''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. She stopped, took out her cell phone from her coat pocket and looked at the caller ID, which was Chen''s mother. Su qingran has been in contact with Chen Yufei for many years, and Chen''s mother treats her as if she were her own. Even if she broke up with Chen Yufei, she didn''t break up with Chen''s mother. Su qingran moved his fingertips and pressed the green answer button. Over the phone is mother Chen''s gentle voice. "Qing ran, you haven''t been to your aunt''s house for a long time. Are you busy recently? I miss you so much. " "Auntie, I went abroad to perform some time ago. I just came back yesterday. I''ve brought gifts for you and Yufei. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll send them to you now. " Su qingran holding a mobile phone, said with a smile. And walk downstairs. Su qingran drove to Chen''s house. The Chen family used to live in a villa area in the center of the city. Later, when Chen''s father died, the Chen family fell. Chen''s mother and Chen Yufei live together in the military compound. Chen Yufei''s present position is not low. Chen''s mother lives alone in half a small building. There are guards at the door and two servants at home. Her life is still satisfactory. Su qingran came in with a gift. When Chen''s mother saw her, her slightly pale face was full of smiles. "Here comes Qing ran." Chen''s mother took Su qingran''s hand and looked up and down. "Thin, a person abroad, is not to take good care of themselves?" "Auntie, I''m on a diet recently. If I get fat, I can''t jump." Su qingran said half jokingly, pulling Chen''s mother to sit down on the sofa. Since the death of Chen''s father, Chen''s mother has been in poor health, and her palms are cold. "Auntie, I brought back some supplements from abroad. If you eat well, I''ll send someone to bring it back from abroad. " Su qingran said. Chen''s mother looked at those exquisite gift boxes and knew that they were not cheap. "It costs you again. My body, I know for myself, is just a delay. " "Auntie, don''t say that. Last time I accompanied you to the Vientiane temple, the master said you were blessed. Yufei is also capable. Your good fortune will come later. " Chen''s mother laughed and sighed: "I don''t want to be rich. I just hope that Yufei will get married and have a son soon. Even if I die, I will be able to close my eyes." With a smile, Su qingran reached for the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. I didn''t understand and didn''t answer the topic. Chen Yufei is indeed a good choice, with their own ability to sit in the current position, it can not be underestimated. However, Chen Yufei is on a technical route in the army, and without the support of his family background, another promotion will come to an end, and he can''t hold real power in his hands. It can''t be compared with the childe of the Tang family. If Su qingran makes do with Chen Yufei, he always feels a little unwilling. Today''s Chen Yufei is just like chicken ribs to her. It''s a pity that she can''t eat them without abandoning them. Su qingran sat with Chen''s mother in the living room and talked. Then she heard the voice coming from the entrance."Yufei is back." Chen''s mother said with a smile. Chen Yufei is very filial. The first thing he does when he comes home is to ask the servant about his mother''s health. Su qingran watched Chen Yufei enter the door, dressed in military uniform, tall and straight as pine. She smiles and nods to him. Chen Yufei just politely said to her, "hello." Then he went straight upstairs. Hello! These two words are so strange that they are not as good as strangers. Although Su qingran was smiling, her face was slightly stiff. At the beginning of their breakup, they kept in touch with each other from time to time. Chen Yufei still showed deep friendship and reluctant to part with her. However, with the passage of time, this feeling is light after all. Until Su qingran left, Chen Yufei did not appear in the living room again. Chen''s mother sees Su qingran off and comes to her son''s room. In the room, Chen Yufei is looking at the documents. When his mother comes in, he raises his head. Chen''s mother sat down in front of him and sighed, "it''s rare for Qing ran to come here. Why don''t you get along well with her at such a good opportunity?" "Since I''m not a fellow traveler, I have nothing to get along with." Chen Yufei said lukewarm. "Yufei, are you still strange that qingran broke up with you? At the beginning, what happened to our family was that you said it yourself. You didn''t want to implicate her. It was also your initiative to break up. Now, what''s your temper? These years, Qing ran came to see me whenever she was free. She didn''t want to see me. She wanted to see you. She should have never forgotten you. " Chen Yufei waited patiently for his mother to finish, then bent his lips and gave a sneer. "Ma, you really think too much. It''s not that she can''t forget me, but that she wants to leave a way for herself. " Just as at the beginning, they were in a period of passionate love. Su qingran is still hanging Tang Tao. It was many years after Chen Yufei broke up that he gradually understood Su qingran. She is not a simple woman, so she played him and his mother around in those years. She is very kind to her mother and gives all kinds of expensive gifts. But every time her mother was seriously ill, Su qingran never took care of her. Su qingran''s passion and admiration for him are only superficial. Maybe, he has never been sincere. Chapter 728 At that time, the Chen family went bankrupt. Overnight, he had nothing. At that time, Chen Yufei was at a loss and helpless. He broke up, really do not want to implicate the beloved girl, do not want to pull her from heaven to hell. However, in his heart, he longed for her to refuse. I hope she loves him deeply and is willing to share weal and woe with him. However, although Su qingran was very sad, she accepted the breakup and gradually alienated him. Maybe Su qingran''s way of doing it made him feel too cold, so when he received the check from Lin Yiye, he felt very warm. Although the amount on the check was not much, it was a drop in the bucket for the Chen family at that time. But it was this warmth that made him survive the most difficult period. Chen Yufei was silent. Chen''s mother sighed helplessly and said earnestly: "Yufei, you are not young, and it''s time to get married. Qing Ran is your first girlfriend. You''ve been in love, and you know each other well. Most importantly, she is the adopted daughter of the Tang family and the stepdaughter of the sun family. She has a good reputation and popularity in the upper class. If you marry her, it will help you in your future career Although the Chen family has fallen, Chen''s mother, who has been a rich wife for more than 30 years, is not without her own calculation. "Don''t worry about me, Ma. It''s the most important thing for you to keep fit. " Chen Yufei closed the papers and went to his mother, putting his hands on her shoulders. "Sister Liu said that your heart is not very comfortable these days. I have made an appointment for tomorrow''s physical examination for you. Let sister Liu accompany you to have a good examination." "Well, I see." Chen''s mother nodded and sighed. These years, she is not in good health, the most frequent running is the hospital. Yufei has to be busy with her work and take care of her. Such a son is really distressing to her. ¡­¡­ Time always flies. Lin Yi''s new play "Fu Shou Fan Hua" has been shot and finished successfully. On the day of the film''s completion, director Wu held a small party and invited some media and reporters to promote the film in advance. Lin Yiye, as the heroine, is sure to attend, not only to attend, but also to appear in the eyes of the public. On that day, Lin Yi wore a modified Chinese cheongsam, a red cheongsam and a hand embroidered rich peony. It was beautiful, but it was also very ostentatious. Especially when Lin Yi wears this dress and robe, her exquisite and graceful figure will be displayed. There are not only the beauty of girls, but also the charm of women. Because of the interview, Lin Yi also specially put on delicate makeup, which is not beautiful, but very beautiful. Lin Yimei stood in front of Gu Jingting and asked him if he was good-looking, but Gu Jingting frowned. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Lin Yike was puzzled. "No problem. It''s good. " Gu Jingting smiles, and his eyebrows are warm. He reached for her. His head against her soft hair, deep breathing, but also smell the faint fragrance of her hair. "It''s beautiful. I just want to hide you." "The golden house is full of beauties?" Lin Yike put his arms around his neck and had a pretty smile on his face. "If I want to hide you, I need to build a golden house." Gu Jingting lost his smile and supported her slender waist with his arm. "Don''t you dare Lin can also pick eyebrows, with a little provocation. Gu Jingting, however, rarely acknowledged his advice and shook his head with a smile. If it''s Gu Jingting of a city, let alone a golden house, it''s a palace made of gold, he doesn''t dare. But entering Beijing is like being tied up. There are too many things to worry about. Let alone build a golden house for Lin Yiye, the Discipline Inspection Commission will come to his home if he dares to deposit his bed with gold. Lin Yi can''t help feeling that their income is legal, but they don''t dare to spend it. They live in a tight corner. Why. She followed him to Beijing and went home. He became busier, more tired, and more cautious. They got together less and separated more. She really doesn''t know what to do. Gu Jingting said that it was "responsibility". As a son of the Tang family, he was responsible for protecting his country as a soldier. Lin Yike has no words to refute. He just feels that the word "responsibility" is overwhelming. If she can, she really hopes that he is just Gu Jingting, the "unemployed vagrant" she raised. Not Gu Sishao, not even Tang Gongzi. Two people are talking, the door is knocked softly, the door is sister-in-law Liu respectful voice. "Master, the driver is waiting downstairs." The driver has been waiting downstairs in a military green jeep, and the guards have repeatedly urged him. "I see." Gu Jingting returned, a little helpless in his indifferent voice. He got home early this morning, and there was an important meeting at 10 a.m., so he had to go back. "You''re going to the set. I''ll see you off." Gu Jingting took her hand and said. "I go back to the set, you go back to the army, one north and one south, it''s not good at all." Lin Yike raised his face and said with a smile."I want to see you off." Gu Jingting''s arm was around her waist, and her eyebrows were not willing to give up. "You drive me to the set in a military car, so blatant. I''m still in the circle. Who would like to play with me? " Lin Yike''s mouth was in the shape of a child. Gu Jingting hugged her arm, but he didn''t loosen it. In his dark eyes, he was deeply reluctant to give up. "My car won''t be in the range of the set. Don''t worry." He just wants to spend more time with her, even if it''s a minute or a second. Gu Jingting and Lin can also go downstairs hand in hand, one in a green uniform, tall and straight as a pine. The other is dressed in a gorgeous cheongsam, beautiful and not low-key. The original picture is not harmonious, but the two people stand together, just so harmonious. Lin can also get into Gu Jingting''s car. There are drivers and guards in front of the car. There are cars in the front and two cars in the back. It''s a great spectacle. Lin also seldom asks about his work, and she knows nothing about it. I only heard that there were four adjutants, Gu jingtingguang, who were responsible for their own duties. Gu Jingting has been very busy, but Lin Yi never knows what he is busy with. It seems that the military events are far away from her. And the man around him seems to have a side that she can never touch. After Gu Jingting got on the bus, his back was straight, and his pride and dignity were so natural. God is too partial to this man. Every time he put on his military uniform, Lin Yi could not help but respect him. He also sat down and looked like a man of one mind. "Gu Jingting, at the end of the month..." Before Lin Yike''s voice fell, he pulled people into his arms. Lin also bumped into his hard, warm chest, his cheek flushed. "Speak closer to each other to show respect for each other." Gu Jingting''s hand around her waist, ink eyes deep convergence, gentle gaze at her. The man''s eyes seem to condense the tiny starlight and shake people''s eyes for no reason. Lin Yi''s face is more red, looking at him foolishly. "What happened at the end of the month?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "Ah? That, that... " Lin also moved his mouth and his mind was blank. There are only four words left: men are charming. Gu Jingting bent his lips and showed a faint smile. Chapter 729 He lowered his head and pecked her red lips. The girl''s lips are soft and sweet, like the taste of sunshine. Lin Yike was a little shy. She buried her face in his chest and said in a dull voice, "Fanfan kindergarten has a parents'' meeting at the weekend. My face is inconvenient to appear in public. Would you like to see his head teacher and learn about the situation of the little guy in the kindergarten "At the end of the month?" Gu Jingting hesitated a little, and then said, "I''ll try my best." The car was moving at a steady speed. The driver and guard sat in the front, motionless. Lin Yi can lie on Gu Jingting''s heart and listen to the powerful heartbeat in his chest. "Gu Jingting, your heart beats so fast." She raised her face and laughed like a fox. "Only you have the ability to upset me. Are you satisfied?" Gu Jingting''s low voice was vaguely ambiguous. Lin Yike raised his face and offered his red lips. His gentle kiss fell on his resolute lips. The car suddenly slowed down. Sitting in front of the guard did not look back, but a serious reminder: "chief, there are still 500 meters away from my wife''s studio." "Well, stop at the intersection ahead." Gu Jingting said. The car slowly stopped at the intersection. Lin Yike took Gu Jingting''s arm, but he was reluctant to get off. "Come with me to the military district?" Gu Jingting had a frivolous smile on his lips. "I think so. But today''s crew is doing propaganda. If I am absent, I will be scolded miserably. Director Wu plays an important role in this circle. If you stand him up, I will never get mixed up again. " Lin can also helplessly sigh, reluctant to get off. She went to the cast, but still turned back three times at a time. As soon as Lin Yi entered the shooting scene, the makeup artist and assistant gathered around him. She put on her make-up again, went into the banquet hall and immediately became the focus of the audience. Together with the actor, Lin Yi stands beside the director and is interviewed by the reporter. These reporters were all arranged in advance and asked questions related to the film. Both Lin Yi and the actor can handle it well. Lin can also be married, not convenient to be ridiculed. However, the male star just announced a love relationship with a famous actress recently, so the reporter paid more attention to his private life. The reporter asked almost, need to take a picture for the leading role of the crew. At this time, it was found that Liu Jiayi, the third female, had been absent. However, it''s just a female number three, which is not important at all. Surrounded by actors and actresses, director Wu took a group photo together. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Liu Jiayi is hiding in the corner to answer the phone. It''s still the number with no notes. The voice of the person on the other side of the phone is slightly feminine. "The case is closed. You''re all right now. As for Tang Ling, she''s just a child. When she''s angry and laughing, you can make friends with her. " "That fool, I know how to coax her. However, this time, I really should thank you very much. Without you, I can''t get away so easily. " Liu Jiayi said. After the other party heard it, he gave a gloomy smile. "I don''t know if it''s worth my effort to help you. It''s just for you to deal with a forest, but you are as stupid as a pig. It''s getting more and more useless. " "You boast that you''re smart, but you don''t know what to do with Lin either." Liu Jiayi hums and laughs, and turns back. "Liu Jiayi, you''d better find out the situation. I''m not asking you to talk back to me." The other side was obviously a little angry. There was dissatisfaction in his voice. "What do you want me to do?" Liu Jiayi asked. "Do you know Lin is allergic to mango?" Said the other. "So what?" Liu Jiayi was puzzled. Lin can also be allergic. What does it have to do with her. "People in the Qin family are allergic to mango, and they have very serious allergic reactions. Anaphylaxis is a kind of thing. People who are not rescued in time may die. I''ve heard that Lin can follow her mother and is very allergic to mangoes. " "You mean..." Liu Jiayi hung up the phone thoughtfully. She put away her cell phone and went into the party. There were a lot of media people on the spot, so it was a bit chaotic. Liu Jiayi casually found a group performance and gave her a thick envelope. Then she whispered a few words in her ear. "Can it be done well?" The actress squeezed the thick envelope in her pocket and nodded. Later, Liu Jiayi separated from the actresses and returned to the director and the cast. She doesn''t have much of a topic. She''s a No. 3 girl, and she doesn''t have a lot of weight in the cast. But she has been around the director and a few stars, accompanied by a smile. When a reporter takes a picture, she can at least mix the lens.The cast and the media got together and talked and laughed. No one noticed that a group of female performers with popular faces went to the drinking area, took out a mango from her sleeve, bit the mango skin, and squeezed the juice in the goblets in front of her. Goblet filled with red champagne, mixed with mango juice, also can not see what is wrong. Later, the actress saw a uniformed waiter coming over. She said, "Hey, how do you work? Don''t you see that there are no drinks for sister Yi and sister Jiayi? I don''t want to send them as soon as possible." "Oh. All right The waiter thought that she was the assistant of an actor. She was very respectful. He picked up the tray and walked towards Lin Yiye and others. At the other end, Lin Yi is talking to a media man. A man behind him comes up and suddenly slaps her on the shoulder. Lin Yi''s shoulder aches and subconsciously turns back. Qin Yi stands behind her with a playful face. "Why are you here? How did you get in here? " Lin also asked in a little surprise. "I have a wide range of ways. I know you''re here today, so I''m here to play. When the party is over, we''ll go back together. Mom specially cooked your favorite dishes. " "Good." Lin Yike nodded. At this time, the cast''s male No. 2 came up and respectfully called her teacher Lin, and Lin Yi politely chatted with him. Qin Yi is honest enough to stand aside and choose some snacks from the stage. Lin Yike talks to the second man, and Liu Jiayi comes to him. Milan are afraid that Lin can also suffer losses, but also come together. Then, a waiter came over. Liu Jiayi called him over, took two glasses of wine from the tray in his hand, and handed one of them to man 2. Liu Jiayi didn''t pass the wine to her, which means to avoid suspicion. Lin also slightly pursed the corners of her lips and looked at her singing with a smile. "May I have a drink?" Liu Jiayi asked casually. Lin Yike shrugged, but he didn''t mean to hold the cup. She was happy to see Liu Jiayi sing a big play, but she didn''t mean to participate. The waiter stood there, wondering whether to leave for a moment. Although the atmosphere is not stalemate, it becomes more or less subtle at this time, Qin Yi suddenly comes up, reaches out his hand, takes a cup from the waiter''s tray and drinks directly into his mouth. Chapter 730 It''s just that as soon as Qin Yi drinks it into his mouth, he sprays it out the next moment. Unfortunately, Liu Jiayi was standing opposite him, and Qin Yi sprayed her all over her face. "Who''s so wicked to put mangoes in champagne?" Qin Yi roars. When Qin Yi was a child, Wu once ate mango and almost died. After that, he was very sensitive to the taste of mango. As long as he had a little bit, he could taste it. Lin Yi quickly handed him a cup of warm water. Qin Yi is busy gargling, while Liu Jiayi, who is standing opposite him, suddenly screams "ah.". The sharp voice almost broke the eardrum. At this time, her appearance can only be described as a mess, her face and hair are all wet and sticky champagne, still trickling down the tip of her hair. The makeup on her face was worn, her expression was ferocious, and her eyelashes were all glued together. The most important thing is that Qin Yi sprayed the champagne out of his mouth. It makes people feel disgusted. If Liu Jiayi doesn''t yell, she will go back to the dressing room to clean and make up while no one notices, and probably won''t lose much face. But people have instinctive and subconscious reactions. After Liu Jiayi''s exclamation, both the cast members and the media reporters on the scene looked at them in unison. Liu Jiayi''s face was livid, and she was shaking uncontrollably. "You, you..." She reached for Qin Yi and couldn''t speak. "I, I, what''s wrong with me? I didn''t mean to Qin Yili replied boldly. Lin Yiye is too lazy to pay attention to Liu Jiayi at the moment, and even has no time to think about who is playing tricks in the dark. She pulled Qin Yi''s arm nervously, rolled up his sleeve and saw that the inside of his wrist was red. "Milan, bring the car and go to the hospital at once." With that, Lin Yi pulls Qin Yi and walks out quickly. Driving in Milan, the speed has exceeded 100 miles on the flat road. He kept overtaking and even ran two red lights in a row, taking Qin Yi to the nearest top three hospital. The doctor gave Qin Yi an anti allergic infusion in time, but because of his special allergic constitution, the doctor stayed Qin Yi in hospital for observation for a period of time for safety. After Lin Yi has gone through the admission procedures for Qin Yi, Qin Yi is transferred to a single ward. After the infusion, the rash on master Qin''s body has subsided a lot, and people are also lively. He sat on the hospital bed, playing games with his mobile phone, while taking Milan and Lin Yiye as servant girls. Milan has been sent out to buy food for master Qin. Young master Qin was still not satisfied. He saw an empty vase in the ward. He wanted Lin to go out and buy some flowers. Lin Yike was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face. I''ve become a patient. How can I keep going. After all, Qin Yi is a patient, and the patient is the biggest. Lin also chose some lilies from the florist near the hospital. Then, he took it back to the ward. Master Qin was obviously not very satisfied when he saw the flowers in her hand. "Little cute, you buy white flowers and want to curse me to death." "I think too much. I''ll buy chrysanthemums if I hope you die. It''s true that living in a hospital is so pretentious. " Lin also can not warm back sentence, low head, seriously put the flower one by one into the crystal vase on the windowsill. Then he turned and asked, "is it good?" "Just so." Qin Yi said with her legs crossed. And Chen Yufei knocks on the door and sees such a picture. Lin can also stand at the window, holding a vase in his hand, and there are several blooming perfume lilies in the bottle. The sun came from the window behind her, and the warm light and shadow fell on her shoulders and hair. Her face is wearing a shallow smile, showing two small pear vortex. When she laughs, she is more brilliant than the flowers in her arms. Chen Yufei stood at the door of the ward, subconsciously stopped. The picture in front of us is like a still oil painting. He blinked hard, then forced himself to move his eyes away from her and look at Qin Yi on the bed. Qin Yi''s legs are cocked. He looks like a patient. "Cousin, why are you here?" Qin Yi''s smile, in front of Chen Yufei, obviously converged a lot. Chen Yufei went to the bedside, slightly frowning, "I heard that you are allergic, just in the vicinity, so come and have a look. What are you doing when you know you''re allergic to mango? " "Cousin, are you used to training people in the army. I''ll see if I can figure out what''s going on. " Qin Yi looks extremely aggrieved. He reaches out to Lin Yi and says, "it''s all her fault." Chen Yufei looks at Lin Yi along the direction of his fingers, but his eyes are a little erratic. He didn''t know why he didn''t dare to look at her. Maybe he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself.People''s willpower is not as good as they think. Then, we can only escape and stay away. Chen Yufei admits that he has no courage to do what he knows is impossible. His greatest advantage is that he knows how to accept his fate. Some things, knowing that they don''t belong to you, it''s better to stand on one side and guard quietly than to fight for them and lose both sides. "Brother Yufei, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s all his own meddling. He deserves it." Lin Yi can put the crystal vase back on the windowsill, walk to the bedside with high heels, open the drawer under the bedside table, take out the medicine bottle from it and throw it to Qin Yi. Qin Yi swallows the pill and mutters in his mouth. "I don''t think you dare to drink that glass of wine all the time. You think there''s a lot of aphrodisiac in it. Isn''t that your favorite trick. It''s just that I haven''t played. I''m going to have a new one. Who knows ya so ruthless, unexpectedly put mango juice inside. Cute, how do you offend people? Killing one''s parents or taking one''s wife? They want to kill you. " Lin Yi shrugged and sighed helplessly, "yes, I didn''t kill and set fire, and I didn''t take my wife and concubine, but I was killed. Are you people in Beijing born with a dark heart? " Qin Yi Instead, he choked on her. Chen Yufei''s big palm slapped him on the back of the head. "I can''t help it. It seems you''re OK. In that case, I''ll go back first. " "Cousin, go ahead and do not delay your work." Qin Yi said with a smile. Then he reached out and pushed Lin Yi, "little cute, I''m not going to deliver it." "No more." Chen Yufei looked up at Lin Yiye and said in a mild tone. He is a soldier and is used to fighting decisively. Since we can''t depend on each other, there''s no need to tangle. The more you get along with each other, the more you think about it. What''s good for you. Chapter 731 And Lin also naturally does not know what Chen Yufei is thinking. In courtesy, she sent Chen Yufei out of the ward. Two people have entered the elevator, narrow elevator, each station corner, Chen Yufei deliberately and she maintained a clear distance. Lin also doesn''t talk disorderly, slightly drooping his head, very quiet. Chen Yufei looked at the changing figures. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "the environment in Beijing is more complicated. You should be more careful yourself." Lin can also nod his head, which can be regarded as approval. The environment in Beijing is indeed more complicated than she imagined. It''s easy to kill people, and it''s cruel enough. Compared with the situation at this time, Lin Yiye even had to be grateful for Lu Huixin''s leniency. After all, Lu Huixin has kept her for so many years. If she really wants to kill her, there will be no bones left. When Lin Yiye is alone, he can''t help thinking whether his decision to follow Gu Jingting to Beijing is right or wrong. Free and carefree days are gone, the only thing left is endless intrigue between Ju Shao Li duo and high family. I''m getting more and more tired. But she seems to have no choice but to live carefully. Since she fell in love with this man and married him, she could only share weal and woe with him. When the elevator reaches the first floor, the two elevator doors open slowly. Lin can walk out of the elevator with Chen Yufei and out of the door of the hospital. At the front door, there is a low-key Toyota SUV. The driver sits in front of the car, and Chen''s mother and servant sit in the back. Chen Yufei took his mother for a physical examination. After hearing that Qin Yi was allergic, he rushed to the hospital. Chen''s mother''s health is not good, Chen Yufei did not let her into the hospital, but wait in the car. Chen''s mother is Xie Wanxin''s elder sister and Lin Yi''s elder. Lin also said hello to her politely. Chen''s mother is gentle and warm. She takes Lin Yi''s hand to talk. "I often hear Wan Xin mention you, but I never get to see you. I finally saw you today. In the past, WAN Xin always praised you in front of me. She praised you for being beautiful and lovely. I always thought she was exaggerating. Now when I see you, I find that Wan Xin is too modest. You''re more beautiful than you see on TV. " "Auntie, I''m not as good as you said. But you, as beautiful and gentle as your aunt, deserve to be a sister. " Chen''s mother was so elated by Lin Yike''s words that the smile on her face never disappeared. She even couldn''t help feeling, "if only aunt had such a clever daughter like you." "Auntie, in the future, brother Yufei will marry you a lovely, beautiful and gentle daughter-in-law. There''s no difference between daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. " Lin Yike said with a smile. "You girl, you will coax me to be happy." Chen''s mother said so, but her face was full of joy. "I''m telling you the truth. When my mother was alive, she often said that it was better to have a son. If she married her daughter-in-law in the future, she would have both children. My daughter is in Jingui. She is raised by others. " "Well, well, then I''ll lend you my lucky words." Chen''s mother took Lin Yi''s hand, a reluctant look. Before leaving, she was warmly invited to visit her family when she was free. Chen''s mother got into the car and watched Lin Yi''s shadow disappear in the corner through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. "It''s a good girl, but you''re not predestined. It''s still your aunt''s vision. I knew earlier that... " "Ma." Chen Yufei timely interrupted his mother''s words. At the beginning, Xie Wanxin put forward the idea of marriage. Lin Yi was still a teenager. And Chen Yufei is associating with Su qingran, and their relationship is very good. Xie Wanxin''s words, he heard even if, only as a joke. Later, something happened at home, and he broke up with Su qingran. He''s not in the mood to think about personal issues. Besides, he already had a boyfriend at that time. He can''t be a third party who destroys other people''s feelings. Later, something happened to Lin Yike. He was on a mission in the south, and he didn''t even have time to send out the 18-year-old adult gift he had prepared for her. When he comes back from his mission, everything will be settled. She and Tang Hao''s son are both full moon. Chen Yufei is not a hypocritical person. But he and Lin are also missing it all the time. Perhaps, this is what people often say that there is no fate. He failed to come to her, love her and protect her. But at least, he can''t bring her any trouble. "Mom. You can also be married now, have a husband and a son. Don''t mention it again in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by outsiders. " Chen Yufei reminds a way. Mother Chen nodded her head to show that she understood. Two days later, Qin Yi was discharged. On the mango incident, the crew failed to give them a satisfactory answer. After investigation, the waiter who served the wine at that time really knew nothing about it. He only said that a woman like an actor or assistant asked him to serve the wine.At that time, there was no surveillance video. According to the description of the waiter, the other party was a public face. In the crowded city of Beijing, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack to catch people. The result doesn''t seem to come as a surprise to Lin. There are so many people in the cast that there is no way to verify some mixed up group performances. Those people are very easy to buy in order to survive. Although no clue can be found, Lin Yi''s mind is as clear as a mirror. Liu Jiayi is playing tricks behind the scenes. A young girl, the mind is so vicious. However, if you think about it, Liu Jiayi and Tang Ling are good friends growing up together. Liu Jiayi can push Tang Ling into the fire without any guilt, not to mention to her. However, Lin also has no evidence. He really can''t do anything with Liu Jiayi. She can''t break the law. Let''s kill Liu Jiayi. So what''s the difference between her and Liu Jiayi. However, Lin also has no way, but Qin Yiqin is not a master willing to suffer losses. A week later, it broke out on the Internet that Liu Jiayi had been hospitalized in a car accident. Although the right leg was comminuted and fractured, it would not affect walking after reconstruction, it was impossible to think about such activities as dancing and walking show. Liu Jiayi learned to dance when she was young. I heard that it was because of her outstanding dancing posture that she entered the entertainment industry. Most of the roles she took in movies and TV plays were also related to dance. Liu Jiayi can''t dance any more, which is just like an angel breaking her wings. It''s said that her mood went out of control several times after she was admitted to the hospital. However, the time of Liu Jiayi''s accident is still under investigation, and there is no progress. There was no surveillance video in the area where the accident happened. It happened at night and there were no witnesses. According to Liu Jiayi''s confession, it was a medium-sized truck that hit her. She remembered the license plate number, but no vehicle information was found in the system. Like this kind of brand car, trying to catch it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although the accident is under investigation, there is little hope of an investigation. Qin Yi is really treating people in his own way. Chapter 732 After the completion of Fu Shou Fan Hua, Lin Yi has no job for the time being. There are a lot of plays to find, but Lu Yao doesn''t see many. Lu Yao rarely fell in love with a play, or shooting in foreign countries, Lin Yi also do not want to refuse. At present, Lin Yi has only one advertising representative, and most of the time he stays at home. During the day, I chat with Mrs. Tang, plant flowers and grass, and study in the yard in the afternoon. Occasionally, I went out with Mrs. Tang to socialize, participate in painting and calligraphy exhibitions, or open ceremonies and so on. On Tuesdays and Thursdays, Mrs. Tang would go to the theater to listen to the play. Lin Yi was very clever. After listening to it several times, she could have a few words on the stage. Usually at home, free time nothing, Lin can also pull two voices, sing to Mrs. Tang, coax the old lady''s heart. In the evening, Fanfan came back from school, and she stayed with her children. At the weekend, I also personally send Fanfan to the cram school, or accompany him to the playground. However, Lin Yiye is a public figure after all. Most of the time, she will wear a mask or sunglasses. Fortunately, Xiao Fanfan is used to it, and under the guidance of her parents, she can understand the particularity of her mother''s career. After autumn, the weather gets colder day by day. Gu Jingting seems to be busier day by day, often unable to see people for a whole month. Fan fan asked the most sentence is: when will dad go home. He even talked with Lin Yi less and less. He hung up in a hurry when he couldn''t say a word. Another time, he fell asleep on the phone. Later, Lin also learned that when Gu Jingting was busiest, he could hardly sleep for four hours a day. Tang Zhanfeng always said that Gu Jingting''s career is on the rise, so Lin can be more considerate. Lin Yi is not inconsiderate, she just has some heartache. But after heartache, I have to understand. It is because of the hard work of people like Gu Jingting to protect their country that they can live in peace and tranquility. At the beginning, if there were no peacekeeping forces or Gu Jingting, there would have been no Lin in the world. Maybe everyone has the right to complain, but Lin doesn''t. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s half past autumn, and it''s Mrs. Tang''s birthday. Mrs. Tang is used to keeping a low profile. She doesn''t want to do anything big. She just wants to get together with her relatives and friends. At the age of old lady Tang, almost all her close relatives have passed away. Only one sister is in F City. Mrs. Tang''s sister, surnamed Xie, has been married to F City for many years. This old lady Xie''s life is not very good. She lost her husband in her early years and didn''t remarry. She brought up her two-year-old son by herself. She is very strong. Now, Mrs. Xie''s son is in charge of F City, and there are a lot of children and grandchildren, so he can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. Mrs. Tang told Mrs. Xie about her birthday in advance, but she didn''t know if her sister would come. After all, the two sisters are old, and the city of F and the capital are in the north and the south, so it is inconvenient to get to and from each other. The week before Tang''s birthday, Mrs. Xie called back, saying that she had made a reservation and sent the flight information. The two sisters have not seen each other for many years. Mrs. Tang happily stayed up all night. The next day, she began to clean up the guest room and decorate it. Gu Jingxi has been busy with the company''s financing recently. The arrangement of the room and the reception of the guests all fall on Lin Yi. Lin Yi also thinks that after living in the south for most of her life, she should have been used to the way of life in the south. So she went out of her way to find a designer and redecorate the room. Room layout is very elegant, the terrace is full of green bamboo. Southerners stress that they would rather eat meat than live without bamboo. In Lin''s opinion, this is poverty. But for the elders, pay attention to some. The day before Mrs. Xie came, the room had been cleaned up. Considering the different eating habits of the north and the south, Lin Yi specially invited a chef from the south. Tang Laofu''s life day banquet was also arranged properly. Lin Yi was so tired that he collapsed on the bed and didn''t want to lift his arm again. When the mobile phone on the bedside table rings, Lin Yi turns over and picks up the phone to answer. "Hello." Her voice is lazy. "Did you sleep?" On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting''s voice is simple and mild. "No. Just finished with the family. I''m getting ready to take a bath. " Lin Yi can also return a way, voice inside all permeate deep exhaustion. "Rest early. Tomorrow, I''ll try my best to get back." Gu Jingting said. "Well." Lin also answered. "Yes, good night." Gu Jingting finished and gave a kiss to the microphone. Lin Yi also holds his mobile phone and listens to the busy beep inside. After a while, he gets up from the bed and goes into the bathroom. She took a comfortable bath to get rid of some fatigue. Then, blow dry your hair and lie back in bed.I don''t know if there have been too many things recently. Lin Yi feels a little tired and confused. He often sleeps at night. She was tossing and turning in bed, sleepy and tired, but couldn''t sleep. Lin Yike simply got up, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a box of diazepine tablets from it, and swallowed two white tablets. After taking the medicine, Lin Yi barely felt sleepy and fell asleep until the next morning. Lin can also get up and go downstairs after a simple wash. The hall on the first floor has become lively. Su qingran is sitting on the sofa, talking to Tang Laofu. "I heard that my aunt and grandmother would come here today. I came here early to see if there was anything I could help." "You are the sweetest child." Tang Laofu took Su qingran''s hand and said with a smile. "It''s rare for my aunt to come all the way here. I''m a younger generation. I should be filial. I also bought some gifts for my aunt. I don''t know if she will like them. " "She''ll love what you buy. You are a lovely girl. " In the laughter of Mrs. Tang and Su qingran, Lin can also walk down the stairs. "Grandma, Qing ran." Lin also said hello politely. "Yes, you''re awake. I don''t know if it''s cold. If it''s cold, let Sister Zhang warm up. It''s cold now. It''s not good for your stomach to eat cold food. " Su qingran said with a smile. Her smile is very gentle, soft voice, let people listen to very comfortable. But Lin Yi''s heart is not particularly comfortable, always feel that Su qingran is the master of the family, she is more like a temporary guest. "Yes, let''s go to dinner first. You must have breakfast before nine o''clock, otherwise it''s bad for your health. " Mr. Tang also told me. Lin Yi nodded, "grandma, I''ll go to dinner first." Lin can also eat in the restaurant, and the old man takes Su qingran''s hand and continues to talk. "Granny, have you arranged the room for Granny?" Old lady Tang nodded, "all set up, do you want to go upstairs to have a look?" "Good. Just in time, I bought an oil painting, and I don''t know if it matches the decoration in the house. " Su qingran finished and helped Mrs. Tang up the stairs. Chapter 733 Mrs. Xie''s room is arranged in the innermost room on the second floor. Two people push the door and go in. The room has taken on a new look, and the furniture has been replaced by simple and heavy Chinese style furniture. Dark furniture has a low-key deep, but the room with a lot of green plants, lush, not only reduce the Chinese furniture brings people deep, but more a full of vitality. "Grandma, this room is very well decorated. Once in, it reminds me of the spring in Jiangnan. If it rains, the rain will hit the bamboo leaves and make a slight rustle, which is very artistic Mr. Tang nodded with a smile. "My sister has been married to the south for decades. She has become a Southerner in her heart. I like that tune. All of these can be arranged. I''ve worked hard for this child these days. " Su qingran nodded with a smile, "you can also understand these romantic feelings when you are young. No wonder brother Tang Hao likes her so much. She is young and charming. If it were me, I would put her in my heart and think about her all day and all night. Their young couple are getting together less and leaving more now. Brother Tang Hao thinks it''s OK. Maybe he can''t eat and sleep any more. " Su qingran was very good at speaking, but when she finished, the smile on Tang''s face disappeared and changed into a sigh. "The best relationship between husband and wife should be mutual respect and support. It''s not a bad thing for two people to fall in love, but it''s a matter of love and heroism. Men have so much energy, spend more time on women, and spend less time on their career. At the beginning, if Uncle Tang had not separated from Jingxi, he might not have achieved what he has now. Now this situation is the best result. This girl is smart and clever, but she is too young after all. I only know that I''m bored with my own man, but I can''t master the proper balance between husband and wife. Fortunately, young, take your time. I can teach her even if I live. " "With grandma, I''m sure I can teach you well." Su qingran affectionately put her hand around Mrs. Tang''s arm. He pointed to the painting hanging on the wall. "Grandma, look, is this painting suitable to hang here?" Mr. Tang laughed and nodded with satisfaction, "where did you get this idyllic landscape? The painters and artistic conception are very good. It''s very valuable for collection. In this room, it really adds color. " "I hope my aunt will like it." Su qingran said with a smile, and then asked, "is Grandma''s flight this morning?" "Yes, after dinner, it''s time to meet someone at the airport." Mr. Tang said. "I haven''t met my aunt. I''m afraid they will be embarrassed when they meet for the first time. I''d better pick up my aunt. Let Xiaoke stay at home with you. " Su qingran volunteered. Old man Tang nodded, "well, it''s really more suitable for you to go. Qing ran, it''s hard for you to make this trip. " "Granny, why are you still out of touch with me. I will bring my aunt back safely. " Old lady Tang and Su qingran go down the stairs. They see Lin Yiye wearing a beige windbreaker and changing shoes at the entrance. They are ready to go out. "Yes." Su qingran stopped her and came to her with graceful steps. And stretched out his hand to hold her, "Xiao Ke, I have already said with grandma, I go to pick up my aunt and grandma, you and grandma just wait at home." Lin also Leng for a moment, subconsciously looking at the old lady Tang. She went to the airport to meet Mrs. Xie today, which was discussed a few days ago. Lin also doesn''t know why he suddenly changed the arrangement. "Qing Ran is familiar with her aunt. It''s more suitable for her to meet someone." Mr. Tang came over and took Lin Yi''s hand. "Wait for someone to take it back, and I''ll accept it for you. Let''s go and water the flowers in the garden with grandma first. " Lin Yike nodded and obediently accompanied Tang to the garden. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable. Su qingran followed the driver out of the door, from the Tang villa to the airport, about an hour''s drive. Because there was a traffic jam for a while, it took an hour and a half to get there. Su qingran ran quickly into the airport, wearing high-heeled shoes, running out of breath, finally came to old lady Xie. "I''m sorry, grandma. The traffic is late. I''ve kept you waiting. " "Qing ran, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Old lady Xie opened her mouth with a smile, took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Su qingran. "I''m sweating all over my head. Wipe it. You child, what''s the hurry. I''m still clear about the road conditions in Beijing. Traffic jams are common, and I understand that. " "You are an elder. How can I keep you waiting?" Su qingran wiped the sweat on her forehead, took the luggage in Mrs. Xie''s hand with one hand, and put the other hand on Mrs. Xie''s arm. They walked out side by side, talking as they walked. "Where''s ah Hao''s daughter-in-law? Didn''t you say that she would come to pick me up? " Old lady Xie asked as she walked. "Oh, before going out, Xiao Ke was suddenly not very well, so I was ordered to pick you up in the face of danger." Su qingran joked with a smile.Therefore, she was suddenly caught to pick someone up. She didn''t make an advance. She can''t be blamed for being late. In a few words, Su qingran pushed the responsibility clean. Old lady Xie nodded and asked with concern, "how can ah Hao''s daughter-in-law be uncomfortable? It doesn''t matter, does it? " "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Maybe I had breakfast late, so I didn''t have a good appetite. She''s a public figure. She pays attention to her figure. Maybe she''s afraid that she''ll eat too much and not look good on camera. " Su qingran raises the lip Cape to return a way. Old lady Xie was relieved and said with a smile: "ah Hao''s daughter-in-law is really beautiful. I''ve seen her play in the movie and the little mermaid princess. She''s really smart. My daughter-in-law and granddaughter also specially assigned me a task to ask ah Hao''s daughter-in-law for autographs and group photos. " Su qingran accompanied with a smile, nodded in agreement. "Yes, grandma likes it very much. To say that she is beautiful and clever, the only thing she doesn''t like is her career. In fact, the entertainment industry is still in a bit of a mess. The female stars have been rumored that they can be in the same crew with Tang Ling''s boyfriend some time ago. They are also rumored that they are sleeping together in the middle of the night. It''s really a headache. " "What else?" Old lady Xie asked with a little consternation. "It should be a misunderstanding. Few of those scandals are true. But it''s a pity that Lingling and her boyfriend broke up because of this. " Su qingran shook his head and sighed helplessly. At this time, the two people have walked out of the airport, the car is waiting there. The driver moved the luggage into the trunk, and Su qingran carefully helped old lady Xie to get on the bus. It''s just that old lady Xie has a straight face, and her mood is obviously not as good as just now. Chapter 734 Su qingran sat next to Mrs. Xie, as if she didn''t see her ugly face. She continued to smile and said, "grandma, you haven''t returned to Beijing for many years. In recent years, there have been great changes in Beijing. I can also accompany you for a good turn these two days. " "Well. Besides, I''m too lazy to move. " Old lady Xie answered the question tepidly. The smile on Su qingran''s face was a little more, and he continued: "brother Tang Hao and I were married last year. It''s a pity that you didn''t come back. The wedding was held in the ancestral home. It was very lively. However, when you come back this time, you can see their children. Xiaofanfan is almost four years old. She is smart and lovely. " "Married last year, the child is four years old?" Old lady Xie''s voice is cold. People of her age are conservative. Some people can''t accept things like being unmarried, pregnant, or married. Her son and grandson are absolutely not allowed to live together before marriage. The daughter-in-law who gets married is also innocent. "You can also have Fanfan before she was 19 years old. She didn''t reach the legal age for marriage and couldn''t get a license, so she didn''t get married all the time. Both Tang Hao and Yi Yi are young, so they are inevitably impulsive. " Su qingran said again. Old lady Xie''s face was completely cold. "Ah Hao is looking after his family. The merchant''s family, which stinks of copper, has taken care of his good children. Men don''t know self-respect, girls don''t know self-respect, teenagers will seduce men "Auntie." There was no smile on Su qingran''s face. He stretched out his hand and pulled old lady Xie''s clothes. He was very helpless and said, "don''t blame them any more. Brother Tang Hao has already paid the price for this. The army has given such a big punishment, and he has carried it down. My uncle said that men should have responsibility. Brother Tang Hao is good. " "What? There is such a thing! Punishment for a woman''s back will affect her future. How can the Tang family marry a woman like this Xie Laofu''s face was very blue and his breath was heavy. "Auntie, please calm down." Su qingran showed a look of panic, "it''s all my fault that I''m talkative. I shouldn''t tell you that." "Qing ran, you are a good boy. Only you are willing to tell me the truth. " Old lady Xie sighed heavily, "my elder sister, just reports good news but not bad." "Don''t be angry, auntie. If grandma and uncle know that I''m the one who said this to you, they''ll make you angry. They''ll certainly annoy me. " Su qingran nervously takes old lady Xie''s hand, and looks very uneasy. Old lady Xie patted her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I won''t let them know that you said it." At this time, the car has slowly entered the Tang family''s manor and stopped in front of the villa. Lin Yi, supporting Mrs. Tang, has already stood at the door of the villa. The two old sisters have not seen each other for many years. As soon as they met, they hugged each other. Although they were not tearful, their eyes were moist. Mr. Tang, holding Mrs. Xie''s hand, walked into the villa and sat on the solid wood sofa in the hall on the first floor. "In a flash, we haven''t seen each other for more than five years. Look at you. You haven''t changed at all. You look better and better. " Old lady Xie took old lady Tang and joked. "You can talk. Old, people who bury half of the earth are becoming more and more useless. " Mrs. Tang sighed, reached over Lin Yi and said, "this is ah Hao''s daughter-in-law, Lin Yi. She''s a famous actress. You should have seen her play "Xiao Ke, this is my sister. You should call her grandma." "Hello, grandma." Lin can also call people politely, with a gentle and dignified smile on his face. She is very good at coaxing the elders. Originally, she prepared many polite words. However, old lady Xie''s eyes swept over her indifferently, and even did not stop. Old lady Xie looked like strangers were not allowed to enter, and Lin Yi was speechless. She didn''t think much about it. She thought that old lady Xie had such a cold temper. In that case, she didn''t have to ask for nothing. "This time, I''m sure I''ll stay longer. The rooms have been cleared up for you." Mr. Tang took Mrs. Xie and said. Old lady Xie nodded and joked, "well, you''re not afraid that I''ll stay in your house." "I wish you wouldn''t leave." Mrs. Tang''s smile deepened. Later, Mr. Tang took Mrs. Xie upstairs to see the room. Su qingran and Lin can also follow. As soon as Mrs. Xie came in, the first thing she saw was the green bamboo planted on the balcony. It was lush and full of vitality. Old lady Xie nodded with satisfaction. However, she turned to see the painting on the wall. "Is this Lu Yifei''s painting?" "Auntie, you still have a vision. You can see it at a glance. However, this painting is his early work, and his painting technique is not particularly mature. " Su qingran went to old lady Xie and explained."He has a great reputation and is very hot. It''s said that his paintings are hard to find. It''s hard for you to find this one. " Old lady Xie took Su qingran''s hand and looked around at everything in the house. She said with satisfaction, "it''s a bother." It''s obvious that Mrs. Xie took the credit for the arrangement of the room to Su qingran. But Su qingran didn''t seem to understand. Her eyes only fell on the oil painting. She happily replied, "you see, it''s all my younger generation should do." Lin also subconsciously looks at Su qingran. For a moment, she can''t figure out whether she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. In any case, she worked hard these days and finally made wedding clothes for others. Lin also suddenly thought of Gu Jingting''s warning. Su qingran was afraid that he was not a friend but an enemy. It was better to stay away from her. Lin Yi was just thinking about this. Su qingran looked away from the painting, looked at Mrs. Xie, and said with a smile, "grandma, this room can also be carefully arranged. It took a lot of effort." Su qingran finished, and winked at Lin Yi. Lin Yiwei is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t expect Su qingran to take credit for her. Is it because she thinks too much that Su qingran is not that kind of person. Is she a villain in the heart of a gentleman? "It''s been a lot of hard work recently. I''ve had a birthday, and I''ve made the children miserable." Mr. Tang took Lin Yi and said gently. "Well." Old lady Xie answered in a dispassionate voice and turned to ask the servant to pack her luggage. Lin can also be left in the same place, somewhat embarrassed. Su qingran came over and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "Xiao Ke, let the kitchen prepare lunch. My aunt has been flying for most of the day, so she should be hungry." Lin Yi nodded and asked, "what does grandma like to eat? I''ll have the kitchen get ready. " "Whatever. You are the host, I am the guest. What the guests eat has the final say of the host. Old lady Xie said in a straight line. Obviously, Lin will not be the master. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrow frowned deeply and pressed his anger. Chapter 735 "Xiao Ke, grandma has high blood pressure and her heart is not very good. Just prepare a few light dishes. I''ll go to the kitchen with you. " Su qingran took Lin Yi''s hand and they walked out of the room together. Old lady Xie stared at the servant and sorted out the things. She could not help muttering to Mr. Tang, "ah Hao, why did you find such a daughter-in-law? I have no eyesight and no rules." "If you are young, just teach slowly." Mr. Tang said with a smile. "I''m young, but the children are running all over the place. Under your nose, how can you still get married first. It''s a scandal in the past. In ancient times, if you mess with a man before marriage, you will be drowned. " "It''s a new society. You should change your old ideas." When Mrs. Tang thought of her great grandson, she immediately began to smile again. "You can also give birth to my little great grandson. He is smart and clever, especially like Zhan Feng when he was young. They are all carved in one mold. " "Which woman can''t have children. Having a grandson will buy you off. You, if you connive at her too much, she will dare to give birth to the idea of mother depending on son. " Old lady Xie is still stiff faced. "What''s wrong with a mother''s expensive son. I don''t think it''s the mother and the son that are expensive. Don''t you think your mother and son are expensive? " Mrs. Tang said a series of things, but Mrs. Xie choked and had nothing to say. Old lady Xie nuzui, or a sigh, "or Qing ran steady, sensible, there is a famous Shuyuan''s dignified and style." Mr. Tang laughed but said nothing. No matter how good Su qingran is, he will be a member of other people''s family in the future. Lin Yi is his own daughter-in-law. Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Xie came down from the upstairs. In the dining room, the food has already been served. All the men in the Tang family are busy outside. At noon, only women eat together. After removing the fish bones, Su qingran put the white fish in the dishes in front of old lady Xie. "Grandma, how would you like to taste this steamed fish? Marine fish taste delicious, high protein content, good for the body Old lady Xie put a piece of fish in her mouth and nodded with satisfaction. During the dinner, several people chatted and joked while eating. "What have you been up to lately?" Old lady Xie asked. "I just came back from a foreign performance not long ago. I haven''t received any work recently. I''m going to have a rest and think about my personal problems. My mother has been urging me to fall in love and get married. I''m not young anymore. I really can''t wait any longer. " Su qingran returned with a smile, a little shy on her face. "You''re so excellent. It''s a blessing for anyone who marries you." Old lady Xie said. "Auntie, don''t tease me. If I can''t get married again at my age, I''ll be a leftover girl. " Su qingran pursed her lips slightly, and her tone showed a little bit of naivety. Both Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Xie were amused by her. "What leftover women are not. Qing ran, you are just at your age. Young and beautiful, steady and clever. Several daughters-in-law in my family were all married at the age of 27 or 78. He is too young to be a daughter-in-law. What''s more, when a man marries a young man, he doesn''t want to live a down-to-earth life Old lady Xie took Su qingran''s hand and said. Lin Yike buried himself in his meal, but he didn''t want to interrupt. But old lady Xie''s words are all alluding to her. Lin Yi is not a fool. How can she not hear it. She put down her chopsticks, raised her small face, looked at Mrs. Xie and said, "you are a good person, grandma. With such an enlightened elder as you, those older leftover women will not worry about getting married. " Old lady Xie "Auntie, I think you and sister qingran are quite congenial. Do you have a single son or grandson in your family? I''d like to introduce you to qingran. If you can make a family, it will be a blessing. " "Don''t talk nonsense, you child. Two grandsons of your aunt''s family are married. There is only one granddaughter. She is two years older than qingran. She is busy with her career and has never been in love "Oh." Lin also nodded heavily, a clear look. It turned out that there was still an old leftover girl in the aunt''s family who had not been solved. Old lady Xie''s face was a little heavy, and her eyes fell directly on Lin Yi. "I''m an old woman. I''m old-fashioned and can''t speak well. But since you call me "aunt", I still want to tell you a few words. " "You said Lin Yi has a modest attitude. Though, she knew that she couldn''t hear any good words from her aunt. Lin Yi really didn''t know how he offended the old lady. He worked hard to help her decorate her room and make arrangements for her to eat and drink. Instead, he got a lot of complaints. "Women still have to focus on family, be actors and stars, that is to say, they just look bright. The entertainment industry is as chaotic as it needs to be. I think, your mind or to put on their own man, hurry to have another child. Don''t always think about running out. The Tang family doesn''t need a daughter-in-law who is not content with the family. "Old lady Xie said in a straight line, with a full posture. Obviously, the word "not content with the room" is a bit heavy. Lin Yike raised his lips, smiling a little more sarcastically. On the surface, but make a look of panic. "Auntie, I''ve been cooperating with master Tang''s schedule, and I don''t have contraception. It''s not my fault not to be pregnant. The Tang family is a big family. They won''t give up just because their daughter-in-law can''t have a second child, will they Old lady Xie Cooperate with men! No contraception! How can such words be said casually. Old lady Xie turned red and puffed. The atmosphere was a little stiff again, and Mr. Tang immediately said, "a little devil with sails is enough for my headache. Ah Hao and Xiao Ke''s career is on the rise, and the family is not in a hurry to have a second child. " Old lady Xie didn''t go on with the topic, but she couldn''t help muttering, "now little girls are really amazing. They dare to say anything, even the elders dare to contradict. There is really no parenting or family education, and I don''t know how her mother taught her... " Before Mrs. Xie finished, Lin Yi''s white porcelain tea cup fell from the table to the marble floor with a sharp sound. The white porcelain tea cup was well placed on the table. Naturally, it would not fall to the ground for no reason. Obviously, Lin also did it on purpose. "I''m sorry, the cup is out of hand." Although Lin Yi said so, his face was cold and stubborn. As a junior, she can allow Mrs. Xie to be critical of her in every way. But she would never tolerate anyone judging her mother. Old lady Xie''s face was livid, and she said, "I''m not old, but I have a big temper. What do you mean by falling? Don''t you like me? " "How dare I. You are my grandmother''s guest and my elder. Only you don''t like me. " Lin Yike finished, dropped his chopsticks and stood up. "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, she stepped on the debris and went straight upstairs. Since she couldn''t do anything about it, she didn''t do it at all. Chapter 736 Lin Yike went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he went out directly. Lin also walked out of the villa, out of the courtyard and out to the door, only to find that he didn''t have the car key and mobile phone with him. Afternoon sky, some gray, do not know if it is going to rain. Lin can also subconsciously look back, looking at the simple villa under the dark clouds. All of a sudden, she felt that it was like a prison in four directions. She was trapped in it and couldn''t breathe. Lin Yi doesn''t want to go back at the moment, so he just walks along the road in front of the villa. Her luck is not too bad. After walking several hundred meters in high-heeled shoes, she met a taxi without passengers. Lin can also stop the taxi and pull the back door to get on. Probably because of overcast weather, Lin Yi put on a mask to cover most of her face before she got on the bus. Therefore, the driver didn''t recognize her as a star. "Little girl, where are you going?" "Whatever." Lin Yike said faintly, then took out two red bills from the Pink Wallet and handed them to him. The driver took the money and started the engine. The taxi slowly drove out of the villa community and drove aimlessly along the flat road. It''s getting darker and darker, thunder is booming overhead, and heavy rain is coming. Lin Yike looked out of the window and watched the rain falling on the glass. Unconsciously, she reaches out her fingertips and touches the cold window. Then, her fingertips move slowly along the traces of rain. The cold rain, like tears from sad people, has been flowing into my heart. Lin Yi can also feel some sour eyes, inexplicable sad, inexplicable some want to cry. After driving along the ring road for more than an hour, the driver in front said, "little girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?" At the moment, Lin can also look melancholy. No wonder the driver misunderstood him. A fight? Lin also chewed these two words, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. Even if she wants to fight, she needs to see someone. "Little girl, where on earth are you going? I''m going to hand over the shift soon. I can''t drive you all over the street all the time. The weather outside is not good. Do you think this is OK? You call your boyfriend and I''ll send you. Two people together, where the tongue does not touch the teeth, my wife and I also often quarrel, bed quarrel and bed end "Please stop at this intersection. There''s a convenience store in front. I''ll go shopping." Lin Yi said. "All right." The driver nodded, passed the intersection and stopped in front of a 24-hour convenience store. Lin can also push the door to get off and run into the convenience store in the rain. She walked around the shop and bought a bottle of milk tea. Lin Yiye holds the warm milk tea in his hand, and stands alone under the eaves of the convenience store. He looks up at the rain falling down the eaves and on the ground. The sound is single and noisy. In this way, she stood quietly for a long time, watching the rain fall, watching the convenience store people come and go, and she seems to be trapped in her own world, which is a world forgotten by everyone. The milk tea in his hand has cooled off, and Lin Yike keeps his eyes low, shaking the dark light in his eyes. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had a drink yet. Lin can''t help sighing. "How can you stand here and sigh in such a heavy rain?" A voice suddenly came from my ear. Lin Yi also looked up in amazement. What came into his eyes was a tall man in a green uniform, standing tall and straight in front of him, holding a big black umbrella in his hand. "Brother Yufei? What a coincidence. " There was a smile on Lin Yi''s face. In cold rainy days, strange places, meet a familiar person, feel really good. Chen Yufei smiles and nods to her. When he came back from the military district meeting and passed the intersection, he saw her by accident. Mingming, she shouldn''t be in this place. Mingming, she has a mask on her face, covering most of her face. But it was just a beautiful image, but he was very sure that this was the little girl he was worried about. Chen Yufei put away his umbrella and stood beside her under the eaves. He looked up at the eaves above his head, and the rain fell down the eaves, forming a rain curtain. Under the eaves, it''s like a separate world. Subconsciously, he looked at the girl beside him. Her face was beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were as clear as water. For a moment, he even hoped that time would stay here, let him accompany her and live forever in the world behind the rain. "Why are you here?" Chen Yufei asked in a low voice, his eyes scattered in the rain. "Come out and see the rain and get some air." Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders and pretended to return easily. Chen Yufei looked at her, dark brown eyes, eyes focused, seems to think of the question, "he made you sad?"Naturally, he meant Gu Jingting. Lin Yi''s mood is not high, gently shook his head. "Then why are you in a bad mood?" Chen Yufei asked again. Lin Yiwei pursed his red lips, and sighed, "I think I miss my mother. I was in Beijing and she was buried in a city. I always feel that she is no longer with me. " After listening, Chen Yufei said nothing. Instead, I turned around and walked into the convenience store. He walked around the convenience store and took a notebook and a black carbon pen from the shelf. Chen Yufei went to the cashier to check out, and then, standing next to the cashier, holding a pen, sketched quickly in his notebook. Lin Yi is still standing outside the convenience store, looking at him in bewilderment. Soon after, he came out of the convenience store and handed Lin Yi his notebook. Lin also unfolded his notebook and saw Qin Fei''s sketch on the first page. Perhaps time is limited, the black lines are very simple, but Qin Fei''s outline is very vivid. Lin Yi can also look at the portrait of his mother in his notebook, and his eyes gradually become blurred. "I haven''t seen aunt Qin for many years. Is it still like painting?" Chen Yufei asked. "Very much." Lin Yi''s voice choked. She forbeared to let the tears fall. "Some people, in mind, will never forget." Chen Yufei continued, "you miss aunt Qin, and aunt Qin must also miss you. Those who passed away, in fact, they did not leave, they will always live in our hearts Lin Yi nodded and wiped away the tears from his eyes with his fingertips. She has to admit that Chen Yufei is very comforting. "Here you are." He pointed to the notebook and said. Lin Yike nodded with a smile, then handed him the milk tea in his hand. "Reciprocity. I have nothing to give you. Here you are. What I haven''t drunk is that it''s a little cold." Chen Yufei reaches for it, and the smile on Jun''s face is gentle. "I haven''t drunk anything like this. Is it good?" Chapter 737 Chen Yufei reaches for it, and the smile on Jun''s face is gentle. "I haven''t drunk anything like this. Is it good?" "You try it?" Lin can also look at him, just washed by tears eyes, shining, as if it would shine. Chen Yufei took the milk tea and wrapped a straw on the bottle. A big man, or a soldier, drinking milk tea with a straw, looks funny, but still very handsome. "How does it taste?" "It''s sweet." Chen Yufei returns with a smile. He looked up at the sky. The rain was not as fierce as it had just been. "The rain is going to stop. If you breathe well, I''ll take you home." He added. After listening, Lin Yike took a deep breath and spat it out again. Then, he looked at Chen Yufei and said with a smile, "OK, you can go home." Chen Yufei shakes his head and laughs. His eyes are full of spoiling. For a moment, he wants to rub her head, but he finally holds back. Chen Yufei''s car was parked beside the road. He put up his umbrella again to protect her. On the way, the carriage was unusually quiet. Lin Yike holds his chin in one hand and looks at the backward scenery outside the window. Her beautiful eyes blink, clean and pure. Such a young girl in her early twenties, Chen Yufei really can''t connect her with the mother of a four-year-old child. Four years ago, Lin Yiye was still a teenage girl. Chen Yufei couldn''t understand how Gu Jingting could do it and let her have a baby. A girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, who was a child herself, had already given birth to Gu Jingting. In Chen Yufei''s eyes, Gu Jingting did a good job. The car stopped slowly in front of the black iron gate of the Tang family. The rain has stopped and the night wind is blowing slowly. The lights on both sides of the road are soft and warm. Under the dim yellow street lamp, a tall and straight figure stands with a negative hand. Although the light was very dark, Lin Yi didn''t need to identify him carefully. She recognized him just by a silhouette. There is such a tacit understanding between people who love each other. Lin Yike thanks Chen Yufei, then quickly pushes the door to get off and runs to the people under the light. "Back?" Gu Jingting''s back was leaning against the pole, and his eyes were soft and gentle. "How do you stand outside?" Lin Yike asked. "I''m waiting for you." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Lin Yi also slightly astringed his eyes, blinked his long eyelashes gently, and said with a bit of ridicule: "you wait outside. I''m afraid that someone will be unhappy again in this family." "As long as I''m happy, as long as you''re happy. No one in this family can do anything to me. " Between Gu Jingting''s deeply collected eyebrows, there was a cold and arrogant light. "But I''m not happy at all." Lin Yi can also look at him, but his voice is helpless and bitter. Gu Jingting held her in his arms and sighed. "Gu Jingting, do you want to say ''sorry'' to me again?" Lin Yike said without any expression. Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist slowly tightened, her head buried in her hair, gently dallying. "Yes, what can I do to make you happy?" His deep voice was full of exhaustion and guilt. Lin also did not speak, the body soft against his warm chest. All of a sudden some heartache, also a little want to cry. She just wanted him by her side. When she was tired, she could rely on him. When she was upset, she could talk. When she wanted to cry, he could give her a shoulder. But he couldn''t do it at all. He is no longer her uncle Gu alone. He is Tang Hao, the successor of the Tang family, and a real high-ranking young master. "Go in, it''s a little cold." Lin Yike''s voice choked, but he didn''t let the tears fall. Gu Jingting let go of her and silently took off his coat and wrapped it around her. His generous warm hands, holding her hand, holding her, step by step to the villa. In the hall on the first floor of the villa, Mrs. Xie is happily sharing gifts. What Mrs. Xie gave xiaofanfan is a gold lock piece, which is different from the ordinary gold lock. This gold lock is full of weight and exquisite workmanship. It''s said that it came from the palace of the Qing Dynasty. It''s an antique, and it''s very valuable. Mr. Tang was surprised. "Isn''t this the dowry your mother gave you. Fanfan is such a small boy that he can''t use this. Still keep it and pass it on to the children of the Xie family. " "You don''t know what''s going on in my family. There is more than one grandson and more than one great grandson. Given this, that would be unhappy. It''s better not to give them all and be impartial. " Old lady Xie put her hand around Fanfan and put the gold lock on her neck. "This gold lock, let''s have a small sail." Old lady Xie didn''t affect her love for Fanfan because of her prejudice against Lin Yi. "Thank you, grandma." Xiaofanfan said softly."What a lovely child." Old lady Xie smiles all over her face. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Gu Jingting leading Lin Yiye in. Lin also wears Gu Jingting''s coat on his shoulders. The smile on Mrs. Xie''s face disappeared immediately. She picked up the black jewelry box on the table and gave it to Su qingran. Su qingran opened the box and found a complete set of ruby jewelry inside. Although the gem is not big, it is also very valuable. It''s impossible for Mrs. Xie to give Su qingran such a valuable gift without any reason. It''s obvious that this gift was originally intended to be given by Mrs. Xie to the granddaughter-in-law of the Tang family. It should belong to Lin Yi. Now, old lady Xie and Lin can also be angry, but Su qingran has picked up a bargain. "Auntie, this gift is too valuable." Su qingran refused. "Keep it. What is valuable or not. I''ll give my things to whoever I like. " Old lady Xie said. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting had led Lin Yike to the front of the crowd. "What are you doing here? I don''t have any extra presents." Old lady Xie said with her neck up. Gu Jingting''s dark eyes were deep, and his breath was cold and resolute. "Auntie, don''t you have something to say to me?" He spoke blandly, but his tone was cold and aggressive. The expression on Mrs. Xie''s face changed. Looking at Lin Yi, she said reluctantly, "I don''t know that your mother has passed away. The deceased is very old. I''m sorry for the words at noon." Lin Yiye''s eyes widened in amazement after hearing this. For a moment, she even doubted whether she had heard it wrong. Mrs. Xie was apologizing to her. Lin also subconsciously turns to Gu Jingting. She knows that Mrs. Xie will never apologize for nothing. It must be the man''s hand. "Yes, we are the younger generation after all. Since grandma sincerely apologizes, you can forgive her." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. "Oh." Lin Yi answered casually. Old lady Xie Her old face was red, and she had never bowed her head. Now she apologized to a younger generation, but the other side''s attitude was not warm. Old lady Xie nearly blew her lungs. Chapter 738 The night is deep. Lin can also lie in the big Jacuzzi, half closed his eyes, a little confused. Her mind was full of what sister-in-law Liu had just said. Liu said: after Gu Jingting came back, he learned the cause and effect from the servants. She also said that she had never seen the young master so angry that the aunt of the Xie family was almost driven out. What Gu Jingting did for her, Lin also dare not move, it is false. But this family really made her feel tired. Lin Yike is lying in the Jacuzzi exhausted, but the door of the bathroom is knocked at this time. "I, I''ll be ready in a minute." Lin also spoke in a panic. She did spend too much time in the bathroom. "Yes, you forgot to take the change. I left it at the door." Gu Jingting''s voice came from outside the door, and then the footsteps of leaving. Lin Yike stood up from the bathtub, wrapped in a bath towel, and opened the bathroom door. On the floor at the door, there is a bag of clothes. Lin Yike changed his clothes, pulled a hair band and tied up his wet hair. Then, get out of the bathroom. In the bedroom, Gu Jingting is reading at the head of the bed. He raised his eyes and looked at her. His voice was thick and warm. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" Lin Yi didn''t speak. He sat in front of the dresser, spread his hair and took out the hair dryer. The whine of the hair dryer was a little noisy, but there was silence between them. Through the dressing mirror in front of him, Lin also looks at the man behind him. He also looks at her, and neither of them speaks. After drying his hair, Lin Yike went to the bed and lay down on one side. Gu Jingting stretched out his arm to hold him, but Lin Yike brushed his hand away. "I''m tired." She said. Gu Jingting still did not speak, only a sigh if there is nothing. This feeling of being at a loss is very bad. Love is like a double-edged sword, which makes people happy and leisurely. It has sweetness and tears. All your joys and sorrows are tied to another person. She can give you the utmost happiness and bring you the utmost pain. However, even if the pain reaches the extreme, she is still reluctant to let go. This is what he did to Lin. he knew that she was suffering, so why didn''t he. However, even if the heart pain, also reluctant to let go. A big bed, two people each lie on one side, the room into a silence, quiet can hear each other''s shallow breathing. Lin also can''t sleep, toss and turn, very uncomfortable. In the dark, she sat up from the bed and habitually wanted to open the drawer and take two pills. However, before her outstretched hand touched the edge of the drawer, a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, yanked her and pushed her back to the bed. The big bed is very soft, so it doesn''t hurt to fall on it. The heavy and warm body immediately covered her, which made her gasp a little. "Can''t sleep?" Gu Jingting approached her, and her warm breath fell on her neck. Lin Yi felt as if she had been electrified, and her body trembled uncontrollably. "As it happens, I can''t sleep either." Gu Jingting said. "So?" Lin Yike frowned at him. Gu Jingting did not answer her, but lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. The air in the room is burning little by little, full of beautiful taste. After that, Lin was also very tired. She pulled the quilt around her body and still turned her back to him. She doesn''t like this way of solving problems, and not all problems can be whitewashed. Gu Jingting entangled her from behind again, hugged her, "good, take a bath and then sleep." "I don''t want to move." Lin can also say. "I''ll wash it for you." Gu Jingting reached for her, but he pushed her away. "Just taking a bath?" Lin Yike asked. Her breath was still breathing, but her eyes were calm and almost indifferent. "What else? What else do you want? " Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a touch of beauty in his words. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." For a moment, she had nothing to say. Gu Jingting took her into the bathroom. After a simple rinse, they lay back on the big bed. Gu Jingting put his arms around her, and his handsome face was tender. The deep feeling and doting in his eyes made her feel unable to breathe, as if she would drown in his deep eyes at any time. Lin also subconsciously stretched out his palm and covered his eyes. "Don''t look at me like this." Gu Jingting laughed, pulled her hand from her eyes and rubbed it in her palm. "Yes, you still owe me a promise." Lin can also blink a pair of bright eyes, later thought, she lost to him in chess, indeed promised him one thing. "What do you want?" She asked."I want you to be happy. I want us to be together." Gu Jingting said, with a lingering and gentle tone. "Mr. Tang, these are two things." "For me, it''s one thing." Gu Jingting continued, "if you are happy, I will be better." After listening, Lin Yi''s eyes became sour. She buried her face in his arms and said, "well. I''ll let Luyao arrange work for me as soon as possible. " It''s easier to leave home and go out to work. Think about it. It''s really sad. Gu Jingting is probably aware of this, and the arm around her waist is subconsciously tightened, with a long deep sigh. "Gu Jingting, I''m sleepy." Lin was in his arms, muttering softly. "Well, sleep. Yes, good night He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her clean forehead. Lin Yike closed his eyes. He felt very tired and sleepy. He nestled in a soft and warm quilt and soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting was not sleepy. He put on his coat and got out of bed quietly. Gu Jingting went to the French window to close the window, accidentally saw the notebook on the table. The notebook is half open, and Qin Fei''s portrait is outlined with simple lines on the page. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows frowned deeply. His intuition told him that this painting should be written by Chen Yufei. Fu Chendong checked Chen Yufei. After the bankruptcy of the Chen family, he was still able to sit in today''s position without the support of his family. It can only show that this man has the ability, means and toughness, which is not in the middle of the pool. He and his relatives, who can be regarded as beating around the Bush, did not have much contact. The biggest intersection is that when the Chen family went bankrupt, they could send a check to Chen Yufei in their own name. A check, should not let Chen Yufei give birth to the idea of mutual respect. It''s just that it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. It is not known whether Chen Yufei has any thoughts other than kindness towards Lin Yi. Gu Jingting has a bit of a headache about Lin Yiye''s act of forming a good relationship. He reached for the notebook on the desk and threw it into the drawer. On the big bed, Lin Yike was still asleep. He didn''t even know when Gu Jingting came out of the room. Chapter 739 Gu Jingting went downstairs along the solid wood stairs, went into the kitchen, turned over a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid, and just had a drink, there was a deep sound behind him. "I don''t want to drink ice water in the evening, do I?" With a calm face, Tang Zhanfeng took out a glass of water from the cupboard, poured half a glass and handed it to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting raised the corner of his lips, gave a warm smile, took the cup and drank half a cup of water. "Still up?" "Well. There is still some work to be done. " Gu Jingting held the glass and replied. Tang Zhanfeng nodded and said, "at this stage, you still have to put work in the first place and try not to involve too much energy in family affairs." "Do you mean that no matter what happens at home, I don''t care?" Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were cold. "Nothing serious can happen at home. This time, your aunt''s affair is just an accident. When you are old, you will inevitably have a strange temper. You''ve already played a powerful role, and your aunt has been modest. Let''s turn this over. After all, it''s the younger generation. It''s bad for her reputation if things get worse. " Tang Zhanfeng said earnestly. He has talked with his mother seriously about this matter. If those relatives will only disturb their homes, they won''t have to go back and forth in the future. "I don''t care about fame, but no one can bully my woman. All the slogans in the army are "protect the family and defend the country". If the family can''t be protected, then I don''t have to be a major general. " Gu Jingting finished, the water cup in his hand is not light or heavy on the kitchen table. Tang Zhanfeng''s eyes fell on the water glass, looking at the water in the glass shaking slightly. He was as like as two peas in a helpless manner. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with knowing that you''re protecting your daughter-in-law." Tang Zhanfeng reached out and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder. Tang Zhanfeng is also a practitioner. In his hand, he happened to take a picture of Lin you. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows slightly frowned and subconsciously turned aside. "What''s the matter? Injured? " Tang Zhanfeng worried about the inquiry, some time ago, the army just carried out a combat exercise. Tang Zhanfeng stretched out his hand to pull Gu Jingting''s shirt. Gu Jingting didn''t hide and didn''t want to hide. Two buttons on the collar of the shirt were torn open, revealing most of the shoulder. Gu Jingting''s skin is healthy, and his shoulder muscles are strong. There are a row of clear teeth marks on it. In addition, there are some ambiguous marks. Tang Zhanfeng He took back his arm and coughed a little awkwardly. "It''s late. Go to work, and then take a break. Tomorrow morning, I''ll tell Mrs. Liu to stew some soup for you to make up for it. " Tang said. Career is important, and the next generation is also very important. At present, there is only one fan in the Tang family, which is really lonely. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, left the kitchen and went upstairs. Then Tang Zhanfeng went back to his room. In the room, Gu Jingxi is changing her pajamas. She has just come back from Mrs. Tang''s room. "Where have you been?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "Well." Gu Jingxi nodded. "What did mom say?" "Mom is a reasonable person. She thinks that Jing Ting is doing nothing wrong, but after all, it''s her own sister. She''s not easy to blame. Instead, Jing Ting takes a more stand." Gu Jingxi finished and sighed helplessly, "aunt Xie doesn''t know what to do. She has such prejudice about where she can come from. Can it be someone who is chewing the tongue in front of her? If you let me know whose tongue is so long, I can''t spare him After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to protect me like this. I always thought you didn''t like this daughter-in-law very much. He''s always telling people with a straight face. " "It''s because I value her that I''m willing to teach her." Gu Jingxi naturally said. Even if there are more differences between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they are internal contradictions. In the face of outsiders, naturally, they are consistent with each other. Tang Zhanfeng also changed his pajamas and went to bed with his back against the head of the bed. He warned: "Mom''s energy is limited. Over the years, many things have been turned a blind eye. You should try your best to take care of your family. This family must not get out of civil strife. Ah Hao''s current position is very important. This kind of thing that makes the crown angry should not happen again. Otherwise, it means exposing your weaknesses to others and waiting for them to catch you. " Gu Jingxi nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi hasn''t slept so soundly for many days. When I woke up, it was nine o''clock the next morning. She sat up from the bed, spread out her arms, stretched a big slouch, and felt very comfortable. Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. At a glance, he saw his little woman. She sat on the bed, her long black hair loose at her waist, and the early morning sun came in through the window. Her whole person seems to be bathed in the warm sunshine, the expression on her face is beautiful and comfortable.His straight back half leaning on the door, see her lips smile, mood also followed up. "Awake?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded and stretched his back comfortably. Gu Jingting came over with a smile and rubbed her head. His eyes were very gentle and spoiled. "Did you sleep well?" He asked. "Well, not bad." Lin Yike stretched out his arm, wrapped it around his neck and returned with a sweet smile. "Come down to dinner. It''s uncomfortable to have an empty stomach. " He said in a warm voice. Lin also nodded, his eyes fell on his white shirt, "do you want to go back to the army today?" "Well, there''s an important meeting at ten in the morning. I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Jingting finished and pecked her tiny red lips, "take time to come back with you, good." Lin Yike was somewhat lost, but he let him go. The two went downstairs hand in hand. In the hall on the first floor, Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Xie are watching TV. Su qingran came early in the morning and is watching with them. "Grandma, aunt, Qing ran, good morning." Lin also said hello politely. "It''s late." Old lady Xie said something tepid. "It''s nine o''clock. It''s still morning. I can''t say good afternoon to you." Lin Yike replied. Old lady Xie It''s really sharp. " "Thank you for your praise. I''ll go to breakfast first. " With that, Lin Yi turned and walked to the kitchen. Old lady Xie Lin also had breakfast. When he came back to the hall again, he heard Mrs. Tang talking to Mrs. Xie. "I''m going to a friend''s grandson''s wedding this morning. It''s no fun for you to stay at home alone. You haven''t returned to Beijing for many years. Let me accompany you around. " Gu Jingting''s first reaction was that he wanted to say no to Yike. However, without waiting for him to speak, Lin Yike had already said back: "good. Grandma, you can rest assured to give me your aunt and grandmother. " Lin Yi can also look at old lady Xie, her eyes twinkle and smile like a sly fox. Chapter 740 This kind of smile, Gu Jingting is too familiar with, this little girl, in the heart must be choking bad. Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were slightly folded, and there was a faint smile between his eyebrows. "Xiao Ke, take good care of your aunt." He said in a warm voice. "How dare I bother the young granny of the Tang family." Old lady Xie didn''t like to see Lin yie. She refused even if she didn''t want to. Su qingran''s eyes turned slightly. She said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike me, I''ll accompany you around the city." "Of course it is." Old lady Xie nodded with a smile. Lin Yi can also watch Su qingran and old lady Xie sing together, the smile on her face gradually converges, and her beautiful eyebrows are a little cold. This Su qingran really loves to meddle in her business. She is indispensable everywhere. "Sister qingran, aren''t you busy today?" "Today, I..." "You are a famous dancer in the world. How can you not be busy. You go and do your work. Just give it to me. " Lin Yi skin smile meat don''t smile of say. "No matter how busy you are, you will certainly find time to accompany me." Old lady Xie said, chin up. Lin Yi also laughed and said with a sneer: "grandma, this person should have self-knowledge. Sister Qing Ran is very kind to you. You should be careful and don''t give others any trouble "You..." Old lady Xie flushed with anger. Su qingran took old lady Xie''s arm and stretched out her hand to help her get angry. "Aunts and grandmothers are the elders, filial piety is the duty, where will be too troublesome." "Elder sister qingran is a guest. There''s no reason to let the guests entertain them. But it seems that my host family doesn''t know why. " Lin Yike finished, looked at Mrs. Tang, and said, "grandma, do you think I''m right?" Mrs. Tang is not unreasonable. Naturally, she will not turn her elbow to help outsiders at this time. "Xiao Ke is right. There''s no reason for guests to be entertained. You, don''t worry about going out with Xiao Ke. This little girl is the best one. " Old lady Tang patted old lady Xie''s hand and said. Lin also went upstairs to change his clothes, and then went to the garage to pick up the car. Old lady Xie came out of the villa and saw a red sports car in the middle of the yard. Lin Yike was waiting for her in a beige windbreaker, with a pair of sunglasses on his face, arms around his chest, and his back leaning against the door. Old lady Xie went to the car and frowned, "I''m not used to this kind of car. Don''t the Tang family have a business car?" After listening to this, Lin Yi took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "old lady, have you ever heard a sentence called" guests are welcome to the host "? It''s the first time I''ve seen a picky guest like you. " Old lady Xie was angry and turned to go back. Lin Yike was not in a hurry and said with a certain degree of ridicule and disdain: "go back and complain to grandma? It''s interesting how old people are to complain. " After hearing this, Mrs. Xie stopped, glared at Lin Yiye, and got on the bus angrily. Lin Yike snorted, shook his head and laughed. Then he opened the door and sat in the cab. She stepped on the gas and the car darted out like an arrow. Fortunately, old lady Xie was in a hurry to fasten her seat belt, otherwise she would not be thrown out. Lin Yi''s speed is very fast. He drives at full speed on the road and keeps overtaking. "Where are you going to take me?" she asked "The capital is so big, there are many interesting places. As for me, I have a selective barrier, so I can go around where I park my car. " Lin can also casually return. The car is also driving aimlessly. When the car passed by the Forbidden City, Lin Yi casually said, "the Forbidden City is ahead, the Forbidden City..." "I grew up in Beijing. Don''t you know about the Forbidden City? You don''t need to talk about it for me." Old lady Xie''s reply was lukewarm, and her words were full of disdain. People growing up in the capital seem to have a natural sense of superiority. Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and said in a light voice: "I know you are a person who grew up under the foundation of the imperial city. I''m from a small place. Why don''t you tell me why the Forbidden City is called the Forbidden City, how many generations it has gone through, how many rooms and how many rooms? Who were their owners? Do you know all this? " Old lady Xie: "you are so eloquent, don''t you know?" "I don''t know, but I know Baidu, do you?" Lin Yike said with a strong sense of reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Xie has an old face. Lin Yike shook his head and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "Well, it''s terrible to have no culture." Old lady Xie Lin Yi can park his car in the parking lot outside the scenic area, and then get off leisurely. Old lady Xie sat in the car and did not move. "I''ve visited the Forbidden City many times. With my eyes closed, I know what''s inside and what else to visit."Lin Yi also stretched out his hand to open the door, looked at her with a smile and said, "you''ve already asked three times, and you''re still licking your face. Let''s go. I''ll hire a tour guide for you and let her spread the knowledge of the Forbidden City to you. " Old lady Xie''s face turned blue and got off slowly. Old lady Xie''s legs are numb after wandering around the Forbidden City at her age. The female tour guide''s eloquence is very good, and her mouth keeps talking. The murmuring voice makes old lady Xie''s brain AChE. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when two people came out of the Palace Museum. Mrs. Xie''s breakfast had already been digested, and she was so hungry that she almost put her chest on her back. Lin also chose a hot pot shop, the old-fashioned copper hot pot with white fog on its forehead. Lin Yi can also rinse meat with chopsticks, while eating, busy. Old lady Xie sat opposite her, sitting upright, her angry face turned green. "You don''t want to eat? I don''t look hungry. " Lin also took care of himself eating, but did not pay attention to old lady Xie''s cold face. "As I said, I''m not a spicy hot pot." Old lady Xie said angrily. "As I said, I''m a singer. I can''t eat spicy food." Lin Yike said, biting his chopsticks. "Is there no mandarin duck pot? Lin Yiye, I think you are deliberately against me! " Old lady Xie stares at her. Lin Yi shrugged, "I don''t want to smell the spicy pot. What if I can''t help eating it and hurt my throat?" "You! That''s how you treat guests? " Old lady Xie slapped the desk angrily. Without raising his eyelids, Lin Yi continued to stir his chopsticks in the pot. "Old lady, I think you are really old. You forgot what I said this morning. I said, "the guest is as he pleases." "Lin Yike, you call me" old lady "with your mouth open. Do you have any respect or rules?" "You treat me as your nephew and granddaughter-in-law, and I will honor you as your aunt. However, I obviously did not enter your eyes, then, we and strangers are not much different. If I meet you on the road, at your age, I will call you "old lady." At first, Lin also regarded Mrs. Xie as an elder. He wanted to be respectful and flattering. But old lady Xie made all kinds of troubles. Since she didn''t look like an elder, why did Lin Yi want to be a meticulous junior. She''s not in the habit of sticking a cold butt. Lin also had enough to eat and drink. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a wet towel and said, "I''m full. Do you still eat?" "If you don''t eat, you''ll be full of gas!" Old lady Xie came back in a hurry. Lin Yike nodded and reached for the waiter, "check out, pack." "Ma''am, your total consumption is 287 yuan." The waiter said respectfully. Lin Yike took out three red bills from his wallet and handed them to the waiter. Then he pointed to the untouched pan of fried steamed bread and said, "this pan is packed. Thank you." Lin Yike walked out of the store with a packing box in one hand and a bag in the other, stepping on high heels. Old lady Xie followed her fiercely. In the afternoon, Lin also took Mrs. Xie to the temple of Heaven Park. This season is not bad, there are many lovers in the park, and children are flying kites. Lin Yiye is very interested. He flies kites with his children. He runs around and laughs. It''s called a bright and innocent girl. Old lady Xie sat on the bench alone, hungry and angry, and nearly fainted. When Lin Yi was tired of running, he went back to old lady Xie and sat down. He turned on the mineral water and drank half a bottle of it. "Have you had a good time?" Old lady Xie asked calmly. "It''s fun to play with children. I''m just a little tired running. Would you like to join us? " Lin Yike asked. "Do you think I can run?" Old lady Xie''s face is black. Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders and, with a look of indifference, pulled out the packing box he had just brought out of the hotel. "Be hungry. Have some. Let''s play when we''re full." Old lady Xie I''m more than eighty years old. How old are those children? They don''t even have a cent for me. Do you think I can play with those little kids? " "Do you want to eat? If not, let''s climb the Great Wall? " Old lady Xie She hesitated for a long time, or reached for the packing box, took out a fried golden steamed bread from it, and ate it with a small bite. She didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t bear to be hungry. Old lady Xie felt that Lin Yi wanted to starve her to death. Old lady Xie won''t let her. Old lady Xie choked on steamed bread. Is constantly hanging chest. Lin Yi arrived just in time and handed her a bottle of mineral water. "You have the vision." Old lady Xie glanced at her and said. Old lady Xie is old and has a good appetite. I ate five or six fried steamed buns and drank half a bottle of water."If you have enough to eat and drink, let''s go somewhere else." Lin can also stand up from the bench. "I can''t walk any more. Go back." Old lady Xie sighed and said. "All right." Lin Yike nodded. It''s almost the same today. After all, it''s an old lady in her eighties. If she should die, she would be guilty. Chapter 741 It''s evening for Lin Yi to take Mrs. Xie back to Tang''s house. Mrs. Tang and Su qingran are sitting in the living room talking. When they hear the sound of the engine in the yard, they subconsciously look towards the door. At a glance, they see that Lin Yi can help Mrs. Xie come in. "Granny, we''re back." Lin Yike''s voice is tender, with a trace of joy. "Xiao Ke is back. Are you having fun?" Mr. Tang smiles and waves. Lin Yi sits beside Mrs. Tang and pushes Su qingran aside. "Of course I''m happy. How can I be unhappy when I''m with my aunt?" Lin can also smile back. Old lady Xie "Tell granny, where have you been today?" Old lady Tang asked again. "We went to the Forbidden City and the temple of Heaven Park to fly kites. If I hadn''t dissuaded her, she would have wanted to climb the Great Wall. " Lin also replied. Old lady Xie Mrs. Tang''s face was already full of joy, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Xie. She joked, "I''m old enough to climb on the Great Wall. I''m afraid I''ll have to use both hands and feet to walk." "What did you have for lunch?" Old lady Tang asked again. "The authentic old Beijing copper hot pot tastes very good." Lin can also answer. "Not spicy, right?" Asked old lady Tang. Lin Yike shook his head and said, "No. My aunt and grandmother are old. Eating spicy food hurts our stomach. What we eat is clear soup pot. " Mrs. Tang nodded with approval, and took Lin Yi''s hand intimately. "Your aunt is not spicy. You''re smart enough to persuade her. " Old lady Xie''s face is covered with black lines. Lin Yi, is that persuasion? She said it was enforcement. Old lady Xie was still choking when she thought of eating some dry steamed bread at noon. "It''s really hard for you today. Look, it''s dark and thin. I asked Aunt Liu to stew the blood bird''s nest for you. I''ll drink it while it''s hot. I''ll make up for you. " Mr. Tang said with a smile. "Grandma is the best to me." Lin Yike leans her head on Mrs. Tang''s shoulder. Su qingran sat on one side, looking at old lady Xie''s ugly face, saw something wrong. She doesn''t believe that Mrs. Xie and Lin can travel together. "Aunt, are you tired? You don''t look very well..." Before Su qingran could say the word "good", the sound of footsteps came from the entrance. Lin can also stand up directly from the sofa and run to the door like a loaded shell. As soon as Gu Jingting entered the door, she threw himself at him. "Honey, you''re back." Lin can also hang on Gu Jingting like an octopus. "Well." Gu Jingting smiles and puts his arm around her slender waist. He took her into the hall. Old lady Xie frowned and said, "it''s not proper." "It''s not proper for me to hold my own man and not to hook up with others." Lin can also go back with a strong sense of reason. Old lady Xie choked for a moment. Su qingran sat aside, his face slightly changed. She didn''t know whether Lin Yike said it casually or deliberately. However, Lin Yi didn''t even look at her. Maybe he really thought too much. It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it. Su qingran steadied her mind, reached for Mrs. Xie''s hand, deliberately raised the volume, "aunt, your face is not very good-looking, do you want me to help you upstairs to have a rest?" Old lady Xie is holding her stomach full of fire. Just as she is about to speak, she is caught in front of Lin Yi. "Auntie, tomorrow, how about I continue to accompany you around?" Lin also has a smile on his face, but his eyebrows are provocative. Old lady Xie could not help shivering. If she continued to stroll tomorrow, her life would be lost. Lin also can see that old lady Xie quietly closed her mouth and laughed happily. She wrapped Gu Jingting''s arm, and they were close to each other. "Grandma, Jing ting and I went upstairs first." "Dinner is ready. Let''s eat first." Mr. Tang said with a smile. Lin Yike shook his head and said with a smile, "no, let''s go back to our room to eat." "The couple are going to whisper. I asked Mrs. Liu to take the food back to your room. Don''t forget to drink the bird''s nest while it''s hot. " Tang Laofu said with a smile. After Lin Yi takes Gu Jingting upstairs, Su qingran speaks again. "Auntie, are you really OK?" Her face was full of worry. Old lady Xie was so angry that when she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly remembered what Lin Yi had said: you are so old that you can still complain. Do you want to lose face. As soon as she was about to speak, Mrs. Xie choked in her throat again. Her old face turned blue and white, and finally threw out, "it''s OK. Maybe she''s tired.""Let''s eat first. After dinner, go back to the room early and have a rest." Mrs. Tang was smiling. She took Su qingran in one hand and took Mrs. Xie''s arm in the other. They went into the restaurant together. Su qingran accompanied the two elders to dinner. It was getting late. She could not stay in the Tang family all the time. As soon as she drove out of the Tang family yard, she received a call from Chen Yufei. After the two broke up, Su qingran sent many messages to Chen Yufei, almost all of them were dead. She went to Chen''s house by visiting his mother, and seldom met him. Chen Yufei can take the initiative to call her, let Su qingran some overjoyed. "Yufei, what''s up?" Su qingran asked. But as soon as the words came out, I felt that something was wrong. It''s like he can''t call her if he''s OK. So, she quickly changed her words, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have time to talk about the past together." "It''s not necessary to talk about the past, Qing ran. For the sake of our meeting, I just want to remind you not to touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. Sometimes people count too much. Be careful to count yourself in. " Chen Yufei''s voice is almost indifferent. Su qingran holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, with a deep frown on her beautiful eyebrows. "Yufei, I don''t understand what you mean." "Do you have to make it clear? Qin Yi is allergic to mango, isn''t it your handwriting "Is ah Yi allergic again? What happened? Yufei, are you wrong. I have nothing to do with a Yi. What should I do with him? " Su qingran can''t wait to explain. "Of course, you don''t have to hurt a Yi. The person you want to target is Lin Yi. Qing ran, you don''t have to explain to me how innocent you are. I don''t want to hear that. I just want to tell you that the Qin family are my relatives and benefactors. If you reach out to them again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Chen Yufei finished and hung up directly. Su qingran listened to the beep and busy sound coming from the handset, and her face was slightly distorted. Chapter 742 Meanwhile, the master bedroom on the third floor. Gu Jingting took off his military coat and hung it on the hanger. As soon as he turned around, Lin Yi was like an octopus. "Husband, why did you come back so early today?" "What do you say?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows, wrapped one hand around her waist, and pinched her sharp chin with the other hand. He''s not worried about her playing too much. After all, Mrs. Xie is in her eighties. In case of being upset by her, Gu Jingting will naturally come back to clean up the mess. Fortunately, the little girl also knows how to be proper and brings back Mrs. Xie with all her hair and tail. "You, don''t monkey around and let me worry less." Gu Jingting''s two fingers pinched her chin and drew her close to him. Then he lowered his head and pecked her lips. Lin Yijiao smiles and wraps his arms around his neck, actively deepening the kiss. After a deep kiss, Lin also entered his chest, wrapped his fingertips around his palms and clasped his fingers. Gu Jingting said with a smile: "tell me about your glorious deeds today." "There''s nothing to say, just pulling the old lady around the Forbidden City and then starving her for lunch. As for me, I won''t return good for bad. " Two people are talking, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, small sail like a bird flew in, directly in between the two people. "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Yike: "well, we''re talking about good for bad." "Mom, it''s not right to return good for bad." Xiaofan sailboard with a small face, a face seriously said. "Oh? What''s wrong with that? " Lin Yi asked with a smile. "Confucius said: how to repay virtue for resentment. A straight line for a bad one, and a good one for a good one. " Xiaofanfan shakes his head and looks like an old scholar, which makes Lin Yi laugh. "Look, even my little fan knows to repay kindness with kindness. Your aunt has lived a long time..." Lin Yi didn''t finish his words and kept smacking. Gu Jingting smiles and pinches her face. Then he bends down to pick up his son from the ground and kisses him on one cheek. "Darling, wash your hands first. Uncle Jiang brought you fruit." Gu Jingting has five deputy generals, one of whom is Jiang and is responsible for the internal work. "Is there any peach Fanfan likes to eat?" Fan fan asked. "Well." Gu Jingting replied, "there are pineapples and pitaya, which you like to eat. But don''t eat too much... " "I know that men should learn to control their own desires. Whether they like it or not, there should be enough." Xiaofanfan said seriously. Lin can also see his son''s appearance as a little adult. He can''t help scraping his little nose. "When did little fart become an adult?" "I''m not a kid. My father says I''m a boy." Fanfan said with a small chest. "Well, young man, go and eat the fruit." Lin also kisses his son''s face. Gu Jingting went out of the room with Fanfan in his arms, and then handed him over to Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang took him downstairs to eat fruit. Lin also looked at the back of the little guy who ran downstairs in high spirits. She took Gu Jingting''s arm and put his head on his shoulder with a smile. "Fanfan will be four years old soon. In a few years, she will really be a little man." Lin can''t help feeling. Gu Jingting nodded, "children grow very fast. When they grow up, we will be old." Lin Yike pursed his mouth and subconsciously put out his hand to cover his face. "When I become an old woman, will you not like me?" "When you become an old woman, I''ll be an old man. Don''t forget, I''m much older than you. At that time, we can all relax, hand in hand, take a walk, bask in the sun, which is probably what we need to do every day. " Gu Jingting said with a smile. After listening to this, Lin Yi looks forward to it. She is not even afraid of getting old. "For Fanfan''s four-year-old birthday, grandma and dad mean that they are not going to hold a big party. After all, dad and I are sensitive to the location. If we hold a big party for our children, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect. Grandma means to invite only some family members "It''s really unnecessary for a little kid to celebrate his birthday. Your family has enough relatives to cope with. " Lin Yike said helplessly. Gu Jingting reached out and rubbed her head. His eyes were gentle and sorry. Lin Yike sighed and asked, "what about you, Fanfan, you always have to accompany us on our birthday?" "Well, I''ve made the schedule available for that day. However, at Fanfan''s parents'' meeting at the end of the month, I.... " Gu Jingting looks at her with an apologetic face. Since returning to Beijing, he has spent too little time with their mother and son. "You can''t go to the parents'' meeting, can you?" "Xiao Ke." Gu Jingting sighed as if he had nothing."Well, I see. Work is important." Lin Yi Wei Du lips, let go of his hand, "well, eat first, I''m hungry." Later, Mrs. Liu brought in the food. Each dish was very rich. Gu Jingting and Lin can also eat in the room. It''s rare for them to have a quiet meal. After dinner, they took Fanfan to a small park nearby. The three members of the family seldom get together. Xiaofanfan seems to be very happy with her parents. On the green lawn, Gu Jingting took off his shoes, rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, and accompanied fan fan to play football on the lawn. In the evening, when the sun was just setting, Lin Yi could sit on a bench and watch the father and son chasing each other. His face couldn''t help smiling. However, the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. It was dark soon, and they were reluctant to go home. The next day, Gu Jingting returned to the army early. Lin can see him again, and many days later, until Fanfan''s birthday, he came back. Although Fanfan''s birthday party was not held, there were more than 20 relatives of the family, and the hall was full of people. Lin Yike changed xiaofanfan into a black suit. He was dressed like a little gentleman, not to mention being liked. "Ouch, we xiaofanfan are so beautiful now. How can we grow up? I don''t know how many little girls we want to charm." Mrs. Tang Er came with the whole family, and the gifts were very heavy. Old lady Tang is smiling and embracing Fanfan, her great grandson, with a gentle and loving face, "it''s because you can speak. Be careful to teach the child badly." "I''m telling you the truth. My parents are beautiful, so the children are beautiful. We should urge them to have more. Don''t waste such good genes. " Mrs. Tang Er is the best one to say beautiful words, which makes Mr. Tang''s heart blossom. Tang Ling used to sit next to Mrs. Tang Er, but she was very active and couldn''t sit. "Grandma, what about sister qingran? Why didn''t you see her?" "Your elder sister qingran went to see flowers in the yard with a few little girls. You can go there too. It''s boring to accompany us here." Old lady Tang said with a smile. Tang Lingle ran to the yard to find Su qingran. However, she saw Su qingran and Liu Jiayi standing together. Chapter 744 Mr. Tang rubbed the child''s head with a smile and told the servant to push up the cake. Three layer cartoon cake with candles on it. People in the twenties sang Fanfan''s birthday song together. The scene was really grand. Old Tang asked Fanfan to make a wish. Fanfan cried that she would become a sharpshooter when she grew up. It made everyone laugh again. "Well, well, cut the cake." With a smile, Mrs. Tang handed the knife tied with colored rope to Gu Jingting, "come on, you father and son cut it together." Gu Jingting is holding Fanfan''s little hand. Father and son are about to cut the cake together. Suddenly, there is a rush of footsteps at the door. Gu Jingting''s adjutant comes in, his face full of eagerness. Adjutant Jiang is not a rash person. Gu Jingting sees this and frowns deeply. "What''s the matter?" Deputy Jiang looked at the crowd, and then whispered something in Gu''s ear. Then Gu''s eyebrows were colder. He reached out and rubbed the head of fan fan, his eyes full of helplessness. Then, he looked up at Lin Yi, who also looked at him. Lin Yi could not be more familiar with his eyes full of guilt. She knew that he was leaving again. "If you have something to do in the army, go and be busy. There are so many people with you on your child''s birthday." Tang said. Gu Jingting nodded, but his eyes were still locked on Lin Yi. Lin Yike approached him, took his long warm hand and nodded. In front of the crowd, Gu Jingting couldn''t be too intimate. He just stretched out an arm, gave her a light hug, and whispered in her ear: "yes, I''m sorry." He let her go, and then he walked out quickly. "Dad, Dad!" Fanfan saw that her father was going to go, and quickly caught up with her. Her small arms hugged Gu Jingting''s thigh. Gu Jingting bent down, put his arms around his son and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "Good boy, you are a man. You should listen to your mother and protect your mother, you know?" "Well." Fanfan nodded heavily, but his eyes were full of tears. He hadn''t seen his father for a long time. Since he returned to Beijing, he had less and less time to see his father. Later, Mrs. Tang and Lin Yiye also come out. After Gu Jingting gives the child to Lin Yiye, he leaves eagerly. Lin Yi also holds the crying child in his arms and looks at Gu Jingting''s back. He is so sad that he can''t help but wet his eyes. Such a day, she really do not know when is the end. "Well, don''t be sad. They have a man''s business Old lady Tang patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and led her sails to the villa. After all, there were a room of relatives waiting for them to cope. Lin could also cope with the relatives of the Tang family, and he was almost at a loss. Waiting for others to leave, she was exhausted and forced to sleep. After all, it''s Fanfan''s birthday. The little guy doesn''t have his father to accompany him. He''s always pestering his mother to tell stories. Lin Yi can''t bear to refuse even if he is uncomfortable. After Xiao Fanfan fell asleep, Lin Yike went back to his room. She lay on the bed, too tired to move, holding a mobile phone in her palm, but did not wait for Gu Jingting''s call. Gu Jingting was in such a hurry to leave, and he looked grim. Lin could not help worrying. However, Gu Jingting''s personal mobile phone has been turned off. When he calls his deputy, he only gets one sentence: the chief is busy, and he will call his wife back in his spare time. After that, Lin Yike kept waiting for a call back. She had insomnia, and she was worried about Gu Jingting, so she couldn''t sleep any more. She stayed up until dawn in the early morning. After taking some pills, she reluctantly went to sleep. When Lin Yi was sleeping soundly, he was woken up by a rush of mobile phone rings. She subconsciously sat up from the bed, quickly picked up the phone to answer, she subconsciously thought it was Gu Jingting. However, after Lin Yiwu answered the phone, her mobile phone slowly slipped from the palm of her hand to the bed. Her face turned pale slightly and she sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. "Xiao Ke, are you awake?" Then the door of the room was knocked from the outside. Breakfast is ready. Sister Liu comes up to ask her to eat. Lin Yi can also move his body out of bed, change his nightgown, simply wash and go out of the room and go downstairs. In the restaurant on the first floor, Mrs. Tang is having dinner with Su qingran. In fact, Lin also admires Su qingran. He comes to the Tang family every morning just to have breakfast with Mrs. Tang. It seems that her daughter-in-law of the Tang family is lazy and has no filial piety. "Good morning, grandma." Lin can also go into the dining room and sit down in her place. Granny Tang handed her a bowl of hot porridge and said with a smile, "Qing ran said that there will be a dinner party tonight. Let''s go and have fun together, young people." "Grandma, I''m not going." Lin can also drink porridge with his head down, and his beautiful eyes are always low."Xiao Ke, the party in the evening is full of people in the circle. You should know more about it. In the future, brother Tang Hao will be promoted step by step. You have to deal with those expensive ladies. So as not to be considered independent. " Su qingran took Lin Yi''s hand and said with a smile. Lin also released her hand without any trace, feeling very low. "I can''t go." "Xiao Ke..." Mr. Tang was about to persuade him, but Lin Yi said, "grandma, I''m going back to a city this afternoon. My father passed away." The phone call just now was from Lu Huixin. Lin Jianshan suddenly suffered from cerebral congestion in prison. After he was sent to the hospital, the rescue failed and he died last night. On the phone, Lu Huixin just informed her, and did not ask her to go back to mourning. Maybe she didn''t think she would go back at all. "Your father Why is it so sudden? " Mrs. Tang''s eyes were full of consternation. Lin Yi''s face was not very good. He bit his lip and said, "I''ll probably be back in a few days. Fanfan will be taken care of by my grandmother and mother." Tang Laofu nodded, "don''t worry. When you used to go out shooting, Fanfan followed me." Lin Yi didn''t say anything. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, he lost his appetite. Mr. Tang had almost eaten. Because Mrs. Xie didn''t get up, he told the servant to take the meal to Mrs. Xie''s room. However, not long after the servant entered Mrs. Xie''s room, he ran out with a scream. "No, old lady Xie is sick and faints!" When the servant shouts, all the people in the villa are startled. Tang Laofu takes Su qingran and Lin Yiye and runs into Mrs. Xie''s guest room in a hurry. In the room, old lady Xie fell on the floor in the middle of the room. She had fainted. "What''s the matter? How can people suddenly faint?" After all, Mrs. Tang is a person who has seen big waves. She can keep calm in her panic. "Come on, call an ambulance." Su qingran nodded, took out his mobile phone, and immediately dialed 120. Then, he told the people, "don''t move, no one is near my aunt, let alone touch her." However, before she finished, she was pushed aside by Lin Yi. Lin Yi squatted beside Mrs. Xie and initially checked her condition. It was found that Mrs. Xie should have had a sudden myocardial infarction. When the ambulance arrived, it was estimated that she would not be saved. Because Qin Fei had heart disease, Lin also learned a lot about the rescue of heart attack. She first touched Mrs. Xie''s pocket. Mrs. Xie had a heart disease and would take medicine with her. Lin also turned out the medicine and fed it into Mrs. Xie''s mouth. Then, she began to press her heart. "Lin Yike, what are you doing?" Su qingran exclaimed, reaching out to push her away. Lin can also be pushed a stagger, forehead hit the corner of the table, knock the flesh, Qinchu blood. Chapter 745 Lin can also be pushed a stagger, forehead hit the corner of the table, knock the flesh, Qinchu blood. Lin Yi also covered his forehead with his hand. His head was dizzy, and his eyes were black. Su qingran''s voice is buzzing in his ear, which is extremely harsh. "Lin Yi, I know you and your aunt are always at odds, but she has already been like this. What else do you want to do and kill her?" Su qingran asked harshly. "Xiao Ke, I didn''t hurt you." Seeing that Lin could also be injured, Mrs. Tang went to help her in a hurry and advised her, "your aunt''s condition doesn''t look very good. Let''s not move her for the moment." Mrs. Tang has never met a similar situation. Subconsciously, she thinks that not moving the patient is the best way. Lin can also close her eyes, a kind of whirling feeling, but she still forced to open her eyes, staggering moved to old lady Xie''s side. However, Su qingran stood in the way of old lady Xie, staring at Lin Yi, and prevented her from approaching again. "Lin Yike, if you dare to hurt your aunt again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Lin also has a bad headache and thinks: maybe Su qingran is really protecting old lady Xie. It''s just that she has no time to explain now. Mrs. Xie''s situation is urgent. And she can''t watch a living person die in front of her. "Get out of the way." Lin Yike slapped Su qingran and waved him aside. After all, Lin Yi has been trained. She is worth the round of force. Su qingran, a charming young lady, is no match for her. Su qingran sat on one side and fell heavily. She could only watch Lin Yiye kneel down beside old lady Xie, pressing her chest with her hands folded. But old lady Xie was still in a coma and did not improve at all. "Yes, Lin, stop it. Don''t mess around. In case there''s something wrong with my aunt, we can''t afford the responsibility. " However, Lin Yiwu turns a deaf ear to her words and is still focusing on CPR for Mrs. Xie. Until the sound of an ambulance came to mind in the yard. The doctor and the nurse came in quickly, with the stretcher still in their hands. The doctor checked Mrs. Xie''s condition, initially identified as acute sudden myocardial infarction, immediately asked the nurse to inject a cardiotonic injection, and then asked the nurse to carry the patient onto the ambulance with a stretcher. There was a tumult in the villa. Mr. Tang was preparing to go to the hospital with the ambulance, but he heard the servant scream again: "little grandma, little grandma fainted!" "What''s the matter with Xiaoke?" Mrs. Tang inquired, and told the servant to take the fainted Lin to the hospital. The ambulance roared into the hospital. Later, Mrs. Xie was pushed into the emergency room, and Lin was sent to the examination room. Then, she was transferred to the general ward. The doctor said it was a slight concussion, but Lin Yi was still in a coma. He frightened Tang Laofu and kept him by her side. When Lin Yike came to his senses, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes to the white ceiling. Lin Yi''s brain is blank, thick long eyelashes blink, staring at the ceiling, trying to remember how he was here. "Xiao Ke, you finally wake up. You scared grandma. Do you know that?" Mrs. Tang took Lin Yi''s hand and almost wept with joy. "Grandma." Lin Yike made a hoarse voice. Then he sat up from the bed and hammered his painful forehead with one hand. His consciousness was clear at last. "Where''s grandma? What''s the matter with her Lin can''t wait to ask. "Grandma is OK. She has been rescued and is under observation in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that thanks to your first aid measures, she was given a chance to live. " Old lady Tang took Lin Yi''s hand and her eyes were full of gratitude. After all, Mrs. Xie is her only family member. "I wish my aunt and grandmother were OK." Lin Yike finished, lifted his quilt and got out of bed. "You child, why do you get out of bed? Don''t move. The doctor said that you have a slight concussion. You should stay in hospital for observation for a few days. " Old lady Tang stopped. Lin Yike shook his head indifferently, "grandma, I''m ok, I still want to go back to a city." Mrs. Tang knew that Lin could return to a city because Lin Jianshan had passed away. Mrs. Tang sighed helplessly. Mrs. Xie was not out of danger. She couldn''t leave. Gu Jingting was on a mission outside the city and couldn''t come back for a moment. How can we catch up at this time? How can we catch up with everything. Looking at Lin Yi''s pale cheek and fragile appearance, Mrs. Tang was very distressed. "You go back to bed and have a rest. You''re going to the airport now, and you won''t be able to catch the morning flight. Jingxi has already reserved a flight in the afternoon. She will accompany you back to a city. " "Grandma, don''t bother mom, I can..." In the middle of Lin''s speech, he was interrupted by Mrs. Tang."You child, how can we rest assured when you go back to a city alone like this. Be obedient and don''t let us worry about it. " Mrs. Tang took her hand and patted it gently. Lin can also twist, but can only nod to accept. "Thank you, grandma. It''s hard work, too." "Don''t talk about two families." Old lady Tang gave a little smile and asked, "I''m hungry. I''ll have someone send me something to eat." As soon as Mrs. Tang was about to ring the bedside bell, the door was knocked from outside. Mr. Tang went to open the door. Outside, Su qingran stood with a food bag in his hand. "Grandma, can you wake up?" Su qingran asked with concern. "Just woke up. It should be all right to look at it. " Mrs. Tang replied. "That''s good." Su qingran relieved smile, picked up the hands of the food bag, "also must have not eaten, I bought some breakfast to come over, also don''t know fit her appetite." Mr. Tang took a look at the food bag he was carrying, and then said with a smile, "you are the most considerate. If you buy so many kinds of breakfast, you will surely have something you like. Come on in." Su qingran followed Mrs. Tang into the door and walked gracefully to Lin Yi''s side with a look of guilt. "Yes, it''s good that you''re OK, or I''ll die of guilt." Su qingran reaches for Lin Yi''s hand and his eyes are wet. "Yes, I''m really sorry. I was so anxious and concerned about my aunt. I didn''t know you were giving her first aid, so I pushed you away. I didn''t expect to hurt you either. Yes, I''m sorry. Will you forgive me? " Lin also can smile to bend up lips Cape, don''t wear a trace of break away Su qingran''s hand. "I didn''t expect that sister qingran''s strength was so strong that I was still dizzy after being hit. If you leave any sequelae, sister qingran will be responsible. " Lin Yike held his hand to his forehead, half joking but implying condemnation. Chapter 746 Su qingran''s heart trembled slightly, and the smile on her face couldn''t hold up, and her tears were almost falling. "Xiao Ke, what can I do to make up for you? As long as you say it, I will try my best to do it. " Lin Yi can also look at Su qingran''s pitiful appearance of crying and frown subconsciously. What she is not used to most is this kind of white lotus that can cry. Old lady Tang is still here. Who does Su qingran cry for? Only she knows best. "Grandma, I, my head, it hurts." Lin Yi''s hands covered his head and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. Old lady Tang flurried to the bedside and reached for Lin Yi''s hand. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, are you ok?" "Grandma, I have a headache." Lin Yi can also hold old lady Tang''s hand and cry pitifully. Who can cry more than her? Su qingran probably forgot that she is an actress. Mrs. Tang was so anxious that she reached out to push Su qingran away and rang the bedside bell urgently. Then, the doctor and the nurse came, and the ward was in a hurry. Su qingran was completely put aside, and then was asked out of the ward by Mrs. Tang. "Qing ran, you can''t help here. Go back first." Old lady Tang sighed and said. "Grandma, I..." Su qingran tightly pursed the corner of her lips, and wanted to say nothing. "All right. Grandma knows that you don''t mean to push down. You also care about grandma. She is a sensible child, and she will understand you. " With that, Tang turned and went into the ward. Obviously, I don''t trust Lin. Su qingran was hanging out of the ward, hanging on the side of the palm clenched into a fist. In the room, the doctor has checked Lin Yiye, and it doesn''t matter. After another day''s observation, he can be discharged from the hospital. He just tells Lin Yiye not to get water on his forehead, so as not to leave scars. After thanking the doctor, Mr. Tang fed Lin himself and drank a whole bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Although Su qingran''s character remains to be discussed, the taste of porridge is really good. Lin also didn''t eat enough. "Get some sleep. I''ll wake you up when it''s time to start." Tang Lao Fu carefully covered the quilt for Lin Yi and kept by the hospital bed, watching her fall asleep. Lin Yi can''t remember how long he didn''t sleep so full. If Gu Jingxi didn''t wake her up, she would have been sleeping until the next day. "That''s OK. For the flight in two hours, get up and clean up. It''s time for us to go to the airport." Gu Jingxi has already packed his luggage. Even Lin Yiye''s clothes are ready for today. Lin also looked at the black dress hanging on the hanger and was in a trance. "Yes." Gu Jingxi called her, and Lin Yiye recovered. She took off her quilt, got out of bed, simply washed and put on a black dress. Then she left the hospital with Gu Jingxi and rushed to the airport. Before boarding, Lin also received a call from Gu Jingting. "Yes, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you back to a city." Over the phone, Gu Jingting''s voice was hoarse and tired. Mr. Tang said that it must be a very important and arduous task for him to carry out tasks in other places. Lin can also evoke the corners of his lips. At the moment, he can only smile bitterly. After returning to Beijing with Gu Jingting, the most she said to her were "sorry" and "sorry.". "It doesn''t matter. I have my mother with me." Lin also said, "you should concentrate on your work. Don''t be distracted by my business. When you come back, stay with me. " "Xiao Ke, take good care of yourself." Gu Jingting warned. "Well, I know." Lin also answered and said, "it''s time to board. I''ll close it first." Lin Yike hung up, carried his suitcase and followed Gu Jingxi into the gate. Gu Jingxi ordered business class, which is quite comfortable. Lin is also reliable in position, his face is still not very good-looking. Gu Jingxi was very considerate to cover the cup for her, and let the stewardess pour half a cup of warm water for her. "Your problem is not serious, but you should pay attention to it so as not to leave a root cause." Lin Yi''s hands touched his forehead consciously and pulled up his lips. "It''s just a bump. It''s not stupid. I''m not paper paste." "You can still joke. It seems that you are not seriously injured." Gu Jingxi smiles. "The injury is not serious, it''s just that my heart is not very comfortable." Lin Yike sighed, and looked out of the window subconsciously. At this time, the plane had broken through the clouds and was driving smoothly in the stratosphere. The sunshine outside the window was just right, but she didn''t really want to enjoy it. After all, she went to the funeral. Gu Jingxi looked at her, tone also mixed with a trace of helplessness, "at this time, Jingting really should accompany you. But he can''t help himself now. You try to be considerate of him, sister-in-law. It''s really hard to be. What''s more, none of the Tang family''s relatives is a fuel-efficient lamp, which is hard to deal with. ""That Su qingran, she seems to aim at me intentionally." Lin can also say. In fact, Su qingran didn''t hurt old lady Xie except this time. Su qingran has always been gentle and elegant, generous, and even repeatedly for her relief. However, out of a woman''s intuition, Lin Yi always felt that Su qingran was not as simple as she saw. "Su''s child, I don''t have much contact with her, and I don''t know her real character. However, the Su and Tang families had a verbal engagement. But Jingting has you and Fanfan, and it will be over. If Su qingran really deliberately aimed at you, maybe it was because of this that he hated you. " Gu Jingxi said. Lin also knows that the Tang family gave Su people hope, but they let each other''s hope fail. It''s hard to avoid complaining. "Can''t the Tang and Su families break up?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingxi shook her head. "It''s too hard. Su''s father was implicated in the death of Tang''s son. If Tang''s family cut off contact with Su''s family, they would be called ungrateful. The Tang family, a great family, lives to fame. " "It''s tiring to live." Lin Yike shook his head and sighed. He leaned back in his chair and closed his meditation. Gu Jingxi gently for her to pull the body by the angle, and then, also rely on the position to rest. More than two hours later, the plane landed at a city airport. After they left the airport, they took a taxi. Lin Yiming hasn''t been away for a long time, but when he comes back to a city here, he always feels as if he is separated from others. Maybe, the mood is different. The taxi slowly passed the detour, and the villas in the distance loomed. The car goes straight down to the hospital. Lin''s family, everything here doesn''t seem to change. The flowers in the yard are blooming just right. Wu Hui heard the sound of the car and went out to check. When she saw Lin Yi coming down from the taxi, she immediately welcomed him. "Miss, why are you back? Do you miss mother Wu?" Wu Hui takes Lin Yi''s hand, tears are about to fall. "Of course I miss you. I''m sorry I came back to see you." Lin Yike reached out and hugged Wu Hui. Then he said, "mother Wu, this is my mother-in-law." Chapter 747 "Of course I miss you. I''m sorry I came back to see you." Lin Yike reached out and hugged Wu Hui. Then he said, "mother Wu, this is my mother-in-law." "Oh, oh. Hello, hello. Xiaoke has given you a lot of trouble. This child is young and you should bear with him when he is not sensible. " Wu Hui said in a low voice. Gu Jingxi smiles and holds her. They walk into the villa together. The Lin family didn''t seem to have changed much, and Wu Hui took care of them very well. All the tables in the living room were wiped clean. Gu Jingxi and Lin can also sit down on the sofa. Wu Hui poured two cups of hot tea, and the three sat together, drinking tea and talking. "By the way, mother Wu, what about Milan?" Lin Yike asked. "Milan, isn''t she in Beijing?" Wu Hui does not understand the rhetorical question.. "Is Milan still in Beijing?" This time, I can''t understand it. She hasn''t received a play recently, and she hasn''t arranged a notice. She doesn''t need the assistant of Milan to follow her all the time. Milan told her to go back to a city to accompany Wu Hui, so Lin Yi always thought Milan was in a city. Wu Hui, holding hot tea, sipped tea and chuckled, "I think it''s love. His brother told me some time ago that he saw her dating a man in Beijing." "Where did you see it?" Lin Yike asked. Wu huilue with a few helpless smile, "said it was at the door of the hotel, but Mi gang did not disturb them. Two people progress so fast, probably before long, can bring people back. Milan is not too young. It''s time to get married "When the child gets married, don''t forget to call me to drink wedding wine." Gu Jingxi said politely. But Lin Yi frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. Every time Milan fall in love, they make a big fuss. They want to be known all over the world. But this time, Milan and people go to the hotel to open a room, but the love is covered tightly, airtight, which is obviously abnormal. Like, Milan''s love this time, can''t see the light. However, Lin Yi has no mind to think about Milan at this time. When she returns to Beijing, she will ask about Milan. At this time, what she should worry about is Lin Jianshan''s funeral. Wu Hui almost applauded Lin Jianshan''s death. "A good death is the end of good and evil. People like Lin Jianshan, who have done so many bad things, will go to hell even if they die. " Lin also slightly hung his head and didn''t speak. His white fingertips held the warm tea cup tightly. Gu Jingxi sighed, "the deceased is gone. After all, he is Xiaoke''s father. Xiao Ke''s coming to see him off can be regarded as the end of his duty. " Wu huileng was stunned. Instead of talking more, she went into the kitchen and cooked some favorite dishes for Lin Yi. The dinner was very rich. The table was full of almost all the dishes Lin Yi liked to eat. Wu Hui''s cooking has always been very agreeable to Lin Yi''s appetite, but she is not in the mood to eat and drink at the moment. After eating a small bowl of rice, Lin Yi went back to his room to have a rest. That night, Lin Yike and Gu Jingxi stayed at Lin''s house for the night. The next morning, she rarely got up early, simply washed, ate Wu Hui''s hand-made breakfast, changed into a black suit and went out. Because old lady Xie''s business was delayed for a day, Lin Jianshan had been cremated on the day when he returned to city A. Lu Huixin only told her to go to the funeral today. Even the cemetery was selected, and the relevant expenses were clear. She was only given a payment account number. Lin can also transfer the money by mobile phone. A cemetery of more than 100000 yuan is Lin Jianshan''s final destination. Lin can also give him this ownership. Lu Huixin and her daughter refuse to give him a cent. Lin Yi drove to the cemetery by himself without Gu Jingxi. In front of Lin Jianshan''s cemetery, there was no family or friends. Only mother and daughter Lu Huixin and Lu Yuxin. "Grandma and cousin Xiaoting didn''t come?" Lin Yike asked indifferently. "Grandma fainted when she heard about Dad''s death. Zhong Xiaoting is waiting in the hospital. " Lu Yuxin''s lukewarm return. Lin Yi''s dark and clear eyes looked at her indifferently and asked, "where''s Liu Zheyu?" Lin Jianshan''s father-in-law passed away, but Liu Zheyu''s son-in-law didn''t show up. No matter how hard it is to say. "Zhe Yu has something to do with himself." Lu Yuxin some awkward answer, and then, sharp quality asked: "Gu Sishao? Why didn''t you come? " "Like Liu Zheyu, I can''t get away with something." Lin Yike answered faintly. Then he bent down and put the bouquet in his hand in front of Lin Jianshan''s tombstone. On the gray tombstone, there is a picture of Lin Jianshan. In the picture, he is still young, with no smile on his face, and pretends to be dignified. Lin Yi also looks at the photo quietly, and seems to recall his childhood in a trance. At that time, Lin Jianshan did not show the devil''s fangs. He was a competent husband and kind father.In Lin Yi''s memory, he had a happy childhood. Although, all this is just the illusion that Lin Jianshan deceived them. But if he can, Lin Yike really hopes that Lin Jianshan can cheat all the time. Cheat for a lifetime, then, at least Qin Fei will live a happy life. Lin Yike sighed. Now, Qin Fei and Lin Jianshan have turned into a handful of dust. It''s all over. "Dad has been buried. We can go back. It''s cold and overcast here. I don''t feel well all over Lu Yuxin wrapped his coat and said. Lu Huixin nodded and said with concern, "go back first. You are not well now. Don''t catch a cold." "You won''t go back with me?" Lu Yuxin asked. "Ma and I have a few words to say." Lu Huixin said. Lu Yuxin subconsciously looked at the direction of Lin Yi, shrunk his mouth, and turned to leave. In front of Lin Jianshan''s tombstone, there are only Lu Huixin and Lin Yi. Lu Huixin looked at Lu Yuxin''s back and sighed: "six months ago, Yuxin was pregnant with a child, but she had a miscarriage less than three months ago. The doctor said that she had too many miscarriages, which would lead to habitual miscarriage. In the future, she might not be able to keep the fetus. When Liu''s family knew about it, they even disliked her. Liu Zheyu has raised a woman outside. She will give birth in two months. At that time, Liu Zheyu will bring back her illegitimate son. What should Yuxin do? " After hearing this, Lin Yiye looked at her indifferently and said, "if Liu Zheyu is really stupid enough to take his illegitimate son home, Lu Yuxin can only hold on to such a big handle. When she divorces, she can skin the Liu family." "But..." Lu Huixin is about to speak, but he is interrupted by Lin Yike again. "Auntie, you don''t expect me to come out to Lu Yuxin now, do you? Their husband and wife have been separated from each other. They can''t live long with the support of others. " Lu Huixin''s face is not particularly good, but she is not a fool. She has to admit that Lin Yi is right. Lu Huixin gave a wry smile and asked: "Gu Sishao, oh, no, he should be called Tang Shao now. Is he OK with you?" Chapter 748 Lu Huixin gave a wry smile and asked: "Gu Sishao, oh, no, he should be called Tang Shao now. Is he OK with you?" Lin Yike frowned slightly, wondering why she asked. Whether Gu Jingting treats her well or not seems to have nothing to do with Lu Huixin. Lu Huixin stretched out her hand and sipped the broken hair in her ear, then said with a smile, "anyway, you are also my child. Can''t I care about you?" Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Obviously, she didn''t need Lu Huixin''s care. Lu Huixin laughed at himself, "I know you hate me in your heart. But who should I hate in my life. I met Lin Jianshan in his early years. I even gave birth to two children for him. But as soon as he turned around, he married Miss Qin. Lin Yi, your mother is the third party. " "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to discuss this with you. My mother was cheated by you. Since you were so wronged, why didn''t you tell my mother clearly at that time. If she knew, she would never be a third party, let alone marry Lin Jianshan. " Lin Yiyi just said. She could not tolerate Lu Huixin''s insulting her mother. "Miss Lin really doesn''t have a pain in the back when she stands up. If I expose Lin Jianshan and ruin his good deeds, will he spare me! I''m a single woman with two children. How can I live? " After listening to this, Lin Yi felt ridiculous. "Then you really bear the humiliation. After so many years, you finally took the place of my mother and enjoyed everything of the Qin family. So you are not wronged. " Lin Yi also thinks that she has no need to waste words with Lu Huixin. The bubble on the foot comes out by itself. Who can blame it. Lu Huixin''s two daughters, one of whom has a bad marriage, and the other is still in prison. As a result, they just suffer for themselves. Her eyes fell on the tombstone again, light said: "dust to dust, soil to soil, it''s all over, you have a rest." With that, she turned away without looking back. At the beginning, when she knew that Lin Jianshan had cheated her mother and killed her grandfather, she really hated Lin Jianshan, but now, he has been punished, enough. However, from now on, her parents are afraid of death. It''s sad to think about it. Lin also left the cemetery, not in a particularly good mood. On the way, she received a call from Chu Xi. "It''s not interesting to hear that you''ve returned to a city, and you don''t come to see me and a Yao." On the other side of the phone, it''s Chu Xi''s voice. With a faint smile, Lin Yi replied, "my father passed away. I came back to mourn." "Oh, I''m sorry for that." Chu Xi casually said a sentence. She heard Ruan Qi mention Lin Jianshan. Lin Yi''s animal father died just in time, so as not to waste food alive. "Xie Yao and I are both in the hospital. Come and join in the fun." Chu Xi said again. "I just came back from the cemetery. It''s not suitable in the past. I''d better make another appointment." Lin can also say. Xie Yao is a pregnant woman, so she should be taboo. "What''s wrong. Xie Yao and I are both materialists and don''t believe in evil. Come and have a drink. " Chuxi finish saying, don''t give Lin Yi the opportunity to refute at all, hang up the phone directly. Lin Yike had no choice but to laugh. First he went back and changed into a purple pink dress. Then he drove to the hospital. Lin Yi didn''t return to a city for more than half a year, and didn''t meet Xie Yao and Chu Xi. She knocked on the door and walked into the ward. It was a real eye opener. Ward is the structure of suite, outside is the living room, inside is the bedroom. Xie Yao has been living in the hospital since she was pregnant for four months. Gu Jingyu almost moved her family to the hospital. Therefore, this ward does not look like a ward at all, it is more like a warm little home. There are double beds in the bedroom. Even the curtains are pink. There is a small sofa in front of the French window. Xie Yao and Chu Xi are sitting on the sofa chatting, holding a pillow in their arms. If it wasn''t for Chu Xi who was still wearing a white coat, Lin Yi would have doubted whether he was in the wrong room. "Well done. It''s warmer than home." Lin Yike walks in with a smile and his eyes fall on Xie Yao. Xie Yao doesn''t seem to have changed much. She is still quiet and beautiful. However, there was no light sadness in her eyes. It seemed that Gu Jingyu was really good to her. Xie Yao is pregnant with twins. Although she is only 33 weeks old, she has a big stomach.It''s very inconvenient for her to move now. She doesn''t even dare to lie down at night. "Gu Jingyu is really enough. He moved his family to our hospital. He not only stayed in the evening, but also came back during his lunch break. The little nurses in our department were obsessed with looking at the handsome guy all day, so they didn''t care about their work. It has seriously affected the normal working order of our hospital. " Xie Yao listens to Chu Xi''s complaint, just a faint smile. Chu Xi almost every day to her ward to complain several times, Xie Yao has heard the ear cocoon. Lin Yike sat down beside Xie Yao and Chu Xi and touched Xie Yao''s stomach. "It''s so big. Are you going to have a baby soon?" "It''s been 33 weeks. I''ll put up with it for another month. I can unload the goods after 37 weeks." Chu Xi said. Xie Yao''s physical condition, cesarean section is the safest. "How''s it going?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s not bad. It should last until the child''s full term. At present, there is no danger. She''s very well cared for by her family. What''s the matter with her Chu Xi jokingly said. Xie Yao''s cheek is slightly red, and she reaches out her hand to push Chu Xi. Chu Xi laughed and asked Lin Yi, "how are you doing in Beijing? The stomach hasn''t moved yet? " "He''s been busy all month and can''t see anyone. What can I do?" Lin Yike shrugs helplessly and doesn''t mention the life in Beijing. And Xie Yao and Chu Xi did not continue to ask, three people casually chat some gossip. Chu Xi proposed a drink, but the hospital can''t drink, three people a bottle of juice, after drinking, it dispersed. After all, Xie Yao, a pregnant woman, needs rest, while Chu Xi still has a job. Lin also had nowhere to go and drove back to Lin''s house. She bought vegetables and fruits in the supermarket outside the community and carried them through the door. As soon as I entered, I saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was wearing black trousers, white striped shirt, a pair of long legs overlapping sitting there, handsome and deep, eyebrows hidden deep tired color. "Gu Jingting?" Lin also looked at him in confusion. For a moment, she even thought that her eyes were dazed. Gu Jingting looked up at her with dark eyes. He got up from the sofa and walked to her with long legs. He reached her and held her in his arms. The warm and familiar breath surrounded her. Lin Yi''s side face was close to his hard chest, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest. At this moment, he was very relieved. "Here you are." "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a low voice, and touched her head with his palm, like a silent comfort. "Yes. Are you all right?" "What''s wrong with me? I should eat and sleep. Lin Jianshan is not worthy of my crying for him and another serious illness. " Lin also replied. "You''re fine." Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and gazed at her, with a touch of heartache and helplessness in his deep eyes. Chapter 749 Gu Jingting understood Lin Yi''s mood at this time. To Lin Jianshan, he is not only an enemy, but also a blood relative. Lin Jianshan''s death, Lin Yi is not sad, she just feel that they should not be sad, so the sad mood deeply buried up. This kind of feeling, like Gu Changhai''s death, Gu Jingting did not feel much happy, but a sense of loss. Maybe people die, but it''s easier to let people forget his sins and think of the good side. Occasionally, in Gu Jingting''s dream, Gu Changhai is just a fraternal elder brother, accompanying him to write, play football, and buy him ice cream and hamburgers. After waking up from his dream, Gu often couldn''t tell whether it was the fantasy in his dream or the reality that had happened. And Lin also has this kind of complex feelings and feelings towards Lin Jianshan. Gu Jingting just quietly hugged her and didn''t speak. Many times, no amount of language can compare with silent comfort. They cuddle up to each other until Wu Hui comes over and takes over the vegetables and fruits that Lin Yi is carrying. "I''ll just take the ingredients and prepare dinner. You go on, mother Wu promise not to disturb you Wu huixiao''s gentle and ambiguous, carrying vegetables and fruits, trotting all the way into the kitchen. Lin is also a little shy, with red cheeks. Gu Jingting gently smile, holding her hand, went to the sofa and sat down. "Why are you here?" Lin can''t help asking. "I don''t trust you." Gu Jingting replied, eyes have been locked in her body, warm lingering. Lin Yi also smiles, a pair of soft hands wrapped around his arm, head against his shoulder. "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Just now, I went to the hospital to visit Xie Yao and Chu Xi. " "How is Xie Yao?" Gu Jingting asked. "Very good. Gu Jingyu takes good care of her and her children." Lin is also reliable in his shoulder, slightly closed his eyes, said with emotion: "good envy Xie Yao ah." "What do you admire her for?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''m envious of her meeting Gu Jing." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting chuckled, took her hand and said, "you have me." After listening, Lin Yi looked up at him and stretched out ten fingers. "What?" Gu Jingting looked at her slightly puzzled. "Don Shao, you''re not very good at math. Do you want to count the time we spent in Beijing for more than half a year? You can count all your ten fingers when you stay at home. Do you know a word called "widowed marriage" "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jingting put out his hand and patted her on the head. There was a trace of guilt in his tone. "When this time is over, I''ll try to accompany you and Fanfan as much as possible." "How long is this time, major general Tang?" Lin Yi asked with a wink. Gu Jingting pursed his lips with a helpless smile. It is hard to estimate how long this time will last. Lin Yike sighed, "forget it, I''m a noble girl. I don''t care about you." "Good boy." Gu Jingting touched her head. "Gu Jingting, are you in danger when you are on a mission outside?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. She has always been very sensitive to the word "carry out the task.". She and Gu Jingting meet, he is in the implementation of the task, dying. He is a soldier. He has unshirkable responsibility when he puts on his uniform. He can save her regardless of his life, and he will also save other people regardless of his life. "This mission is not dangerous." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yike raised his chin and looked at him with a slight frown on his beautiful eyebrows. "Not this time. What about next time?" Gu can''t guarantee whether there will be one next time. As a soldier, his life is for the country and the people. Gu Jingting gave a mild smile and said, "don''t worry, I will protect myself." Lin Yi nodded and did not speak. She seemed to have no choice but to believe him. "I''ve made a reservation to return to Beijing tomorrow. How long can you stay with me this time?" She asked again. "Yes, I''m sorry. I can only stay in city a for two hours." Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and there was deep helplessness and guilt in his eyes. Lin is too familiar with such a look. On the contrary, there are too many helplessness and helplessness in the master Tang.Lin also sighed heavily and said, "fortunately, I can have dinner with you." "I''m not hungry." Gu Jingting answered, unfolding his arm, holding her on his knee and tightly in his arms, "I want to hold you for a while more." Lin can also bend his lips with a smile. She leaned into his arms, slender fingers one by one through his fingers, and his fingers. Two people quietly embrace each other, Lin Yike slightly raises chin, rose colored lips stick to his resolute lips, with a woman''s unique soft and delicate fragrance. Gu Jingting lowered his head and looked at her eyes. Beautiful thin lips moved to her lips, slowly deepened the kiss. Gu Jingting''s kiss is not overbearing, on the contrary, it is extremely gentle. After a deep kiss, both of them were a little bit disordered. Lin Yike leaned in his arms and gently pulled his shirt on his chest. No one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. Time seems to be standing still at this moment. Without time, we can live forever. Lin Yi suddenly felt that eternity was just a moment''s feeling. This feeling is short, but happy. However, this happiness was soon broken by the sound of footsteps at the entrance. Gu Jingting''s adjutant appeared at the entrance of the entrance. Although he didn''t come in to disturb him, there was an obvious reminder and urge in his low cough. Gu raised his arm and looked at the steel watch between his eyes and wrists. Time together, it seems always so short and in a hurry. "If only you were Gu Jingting, not Tang Hao." Lin also said with emotion. Gu Jingting laughed at the words, and his lips printed a kiss on her forehead. "No matter what I am, I''m your man and fan fan''s father." He released the ring in her waist arm, tone is quite helpless, "also, I should go." Gu Jingting out of the Lin villa, green cross-country jeep has been waiting at the door of the villa, before and after three in a row. Deputy Jiang stood in front of the door and opened it respectfully. Gu Jingting sits in the car, and the car starts slowly. In the rearview mirror, Lin''s villa and Lin Yi standing in front of the door slowly become a black spot. "Chief, it''s about an hour''s drive to the airport. You can have a rest." Jiang said. "Well." Gu Jingting answered, leaned his head against the back of his chair, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Between his eyebrows was a deep color of exhaustion. Deputy Jiang was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Through the rearview mirror, he saw the deep and cold brow of the chief. He really can''t understand. The chief stayed up all night for two hours, caught the plane for five hours, and turned the car for three hours, just to reunite with his wife for two hours! Chapter 750 Lin also stayed in the Lin family for an extra night. Originally, he planned to fly back to Beijing the next day. However, the next morning, just as Lin Yiwu got up and was standing in front of the French window, his mobile phone rang. The phone is Chu Xi. Early this morning, Xie Yao gave birth to a pair of twin boys. "Why did you give birth in advance? Isn''t there another month? How about the two children? " Lin also asked anxiously. Born a month earlier, the child is premature. "It''s healthy for the child to be monitored in the incubator. It shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that Xie Yao is not very good. She has been in a coma all the time. Come and see her. Maybe this is the last time. " Lin Yi can also listen to the busy beep in the microphone, with a momentary blank in his mind. Then, instead of washing, she changed her clothes and went out in a hurry. When Lin Yi arrived at the hospital, the ICU was in a mess. Almost all the family members are here. Accompanied by Ji Mei, Zhao Lanfang looks as if she has been haggard as a teenager. Gu Zhengguo and Gu Jinghong are both there, talking about something in a low voice. Gu Jingyu, with his head down, has been sitting on the chair nearest to the intensive care unit, with his head down, motionless like a statue. Then, the door of the intensive care unit opened, and Chu Xi came out in her clothes. Gu''s family members immediately gathered around to ask. Chu Xi took off the blue sterile mask on her face, low astringed her eyes, and shook her head helplessly and heavily. Zhao Lanfang''s step faltered for a while, tears gushed out all of a sudden. She subconsciously looked at Gu Jingyu''s direction and found that he was still sitting there, as if he had lost his anger. Get two grandchildren, but lose a son? Zhao Lanfang was in great pain. Chu Xi went to the side of the recycling bucket, slowly took off his sterile clothes. She was silent, with almost no expression on her face and a heavy sadness all over her body. Lin Yike came up to her and stopped. He asked in a low voice, "Xie Yao, what''s the matter?" Chu Xi shakes her head, because she has stayed up all night, and her voice is very hoarse. "It''s bad. I''ve been in a coma after massive bleeding. If I can''t wake up within 72 hours, I may never wake up again." "How could that be? She was fine yesterday. Didn''t you say she was stable? " "You go to see her first, and then we go to the office and say." Chu Xi called a nurse. The nurse took Lin Yi to the ICU and changed her into a blue sterile suit. Lin can also walk in. The entrance is full of cold medical equipment. Xie Yao is lying on a white bed, covered with medical facilities, with a large oxygen mask on her face. She can''t see her face clearly, only her closed eyes and pale cheeks. Lin Yi can stand beside Xie Yao''s bed, where she lies, without any temperature or breath, just like a corpse. Lin Yi can''t help reddening her eyes. At this time yesterday, they were still talking and chatting together. The smile on Xie Yao''s face is still so gentle and quiet, full of the joy and expectation of becoming a mother. The visiting time should not be too long. Lin also can quickly come out of the intensive care unit, red eyes, into Chu Xi''s office. Chu Xi is sitting in front of the big class table, with her hands down and her head down. Lin Yike sat down opposite her. There was a short silence between them. Then Chu Xi stood up from her position and poured a cup of warm water to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also held the water cup, pursed his lips and asked, "don''t you think Xie Yao will be the most important one? Since the children are all OK, how can Xie Yao be in a coma?" Chu Xi sat back on the chair and sighed heavily, "the situation is too bad. We can only protect the children first. Otherwise, it may be three lives for one corpse. " "Yesterday was fine. How could such an accident happen?" "Because Murong Yuwei." Chu Xi said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Murong Yuwei came out of the mental hospital, dressed in a nurse''s suit and mixed into the ward. If it wasn''t for the nurse, I''d be dead on the spot. " "Murong Yuwei! It''s haunting. What about her Lin Yi''s fist creaks. "Dead." Chu Xi replied, "I fell down the stairs and died. I don''t know the details, and I don''t want to know. " Lin Yi did not continue to ask. But obviously, Murong Yuwei''s death should not be as simple as an accident. Murong Yuwei has no mental problems at all. A good person can''t fall down the stairs for no reason.I''m afraid it''s Gu Jingyu''s handwriting. Murong Yuwei''s actions are indeed deserved. "And the child? Can I have a look? " Lin Yike asked again. "Well, I''ll take you." Chu Xi leads Lin Yi out of the office. Take the elevator downstairs. The neonatal ward is on the next floor, and the baby care unit is not allowed to visit casually. Therefore, Lin Yi can only see the baby through a glass. Both of them are very small, because they are twins, and they are born prematurely. It seems that they are not half as big as ordinary newborns, and they look so fragile. "Are they all healthy?" Lin Yike asked. Chu Xi nodded, "a month of premature birth, the child''s cardiopulmonary function is fully developed, can swallow milk, no big problem. If only Xie Yao could wake up. " The child is so small and vulnerable. But I''m going to lose my mother. Lin could not help but wet his eyes. "Xie Yao, is there really no hope at all?" "I did everything I could. Now, we can only hope for a miracle. " Chu Xi replied. However, the reason why a miracle becomes a miracle is that it is too remote. "These two little guys, they''re so pathetic." Lin also slowly stretched out his hand and stroked the child''s hands and feet across the glass window. The two little guys seem to have tenacious vitality. Although they close their eyes, they wave their hands and feet very forcefully and cry loudly. "It''s pitiful. Their father hasn''t seen them since he was born Chu Xi said with a bitter smile. The nurse held the baby to Gu Jingyu, who pushed it away without looking at it. Probably, in his heart is resentment, if not for these two children, Xie Yao will not have an accident. "After Xie Yao''s accident, Gu Jing met the whole person. Now, the biggest worry of Gu''s family is that if Xie Yao really can''t wake up, Gu Jingyu is afraid to accompany her. " Chu Xi said again. Lin also sipped and said nothing. His heart was unspeakable. The love between Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao is so deep that they can live and die together. Lin Yi didn''t leave. He was also in the hospital. One day later, two days later, Xie Yao still did not wake up. People who care for their families have heavy faces. In a similar situation, Chu Xi will inform her family to prepare for the future. However, at this moment, this situation, this scene, such words, Chu Xi in any case can not say. Everyone is waiting for a miracle, but everyone knows that it may never happen. Chapter 751 "Jingyu, what do you want to do? Don''t scare mom. Don''t be like this. Mom, please Zhao Lanfang grabbed Gu Jingyu''s sleeve and cried. "Mom, a Yao hasn''t seen the two little guys. Bring them to a Yao." Gu Jingyu said that his voice and tone were calm without any abnormality. Zhao Lanfang looked at his black but bloodshot eyes and nodded difficultly. Too many people are not allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Beside Xie Yao''s bed, there are only Gu Jingyu, who is wearing a blue sterile suit, and the nurse holding the child. Gu Jingyu put a child on Xie Yao''s bed, and the child''s small face was on her mother''s chest. Xie Yao''s body is also inserted with cold mechanical equipment, probably scraped to the child''s small face, the child kept crying at the top of her voice, kicking hard with small hands and feet. One child began to cry, and the other, who was held in the nurse''s arms, followed suit. For a moment, the intensive care unit was filled with baby crying. Gu Jingyu turns a deaf ear. He just quietly looks at Xie Yao lying on the hospital bed, holding her cold hands. "Yao Yao, don''t you wake up and see them? Two days ago, you also said to me, curious about what they will look like, like you more, or like me more. Now, they''re all here. I''ve just seen it. It''s not like you or me. It''s ugly and not likable. It just cries. I don''t know if it will be better when I grow up. Yao Yao, don''t you plan to grow up with them? I''m not afraid that I''ll marry them a stepmother and give them a bunch of beautiful little girls again. I''ll leave them behind and die on their own. " Gu Jingyu said to himself, but Xie Yao on the bed didn''t have the slightest reaction, so calm and cold. The child''s small hands keep waving, trying to grab the mother''s chest, as if trying to wake up the mother. The other was held in his arms by the nurse, crying very loud, and his voice was going to cry hoarse. Gu Jingyu frowned and asked the nurse to take the two children out. I don''t know what happened. One of the child''s little feet kicked Xie Yao''s hand. Xie Yao''s hand moved slightly, but no one noticed. The nurse took the two children out and the ICU was quiet for a moment. Gu Jingyu holds Xie Yao''s hand and gently sticks it on her cheek, sighing with exhaustion. "Yao Yao, are you too tired to wake up? It doesn''t matter. Don''t wake up if you don''t want to. I''ll be with you all the time. I''ll stay with you all the time. " Gu Jing''s eyes closed, and a string of hot tears fell down her cheek, one drop after another, on the back of Xie Yao''s white hand. In general, it''s hard to wake up after 72 hours of coma. With time approaching this figure, everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. According to the regulations, the hospital has given Xie Yao a notice of critical illness. Chu Xi personally gives the notice of critical illness to Zhao Lanfang. Zhao Lanfang almost faints in tears. "How long can she last?" Zhao Lanfang asked chokingly. Murong Lin and his son Murong Yubin are discussing cooperation abroad during this period, and they are on the flight back home at this time. Chu Xi silently shakes her head. Her pale lips tremble a few times. Without waiting for her to make a sound, Gu Jingyu''s voice suddenly comes from the intensive care unit. Chu Xi subconsciously rushes in and sees Gu Jingyu holding Xie Yao''s hand. She almost loses control and says, "Chu Xi, she''s moving, she''s moving, she''s just holding my hand!" Chu Xi quickly walks to Xie Yao''s bedside, one hand opens Xie Yao''s eyelids, the other hand shakes a mini flashlight. Xie Yao''s eyes slowly tears across, eyelid autonomous move a few times. "Call director Chen to come for consultation immediately and inject one milliliter of minoxidil." Chu Xi said eagerly, and stretched out his hand to push Gu Jingyu aside, "go out first, don''t pestle here to get in the way." Gu Jingyu out of the intensive care unit, across the thick glass window, looking inside doctors and nurses busy. After a long time, Chu Xi came out from the inside and took off the sterile mask on her face. Her expression was as relieved as ever. "She''s been awake for less than a minute, and she''s still conscious. This is a good phenomenon. Although I''m in a coma again, my life indexes are all going to be normal. I should wake up. Don''t worry. " Lin Yiye just went out to buy food. When she came back with her food box, she found that the atmosphere outside the intensive care unit seemed to have changed. Gu Jingyu looked up at her and asked her what she had bought. Lin can also pass the food box, which is packed squid rice. Gu Jingyu opened the food box and quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice. He probably ate too fast and choked a little.Gu Jingyu asked if she had any soup. Because the soup was not easy to pack, Lin Yi didn''t bring it back. She took a bottle of green tea from the bag and handed it to Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu looked disgusted, but still drank half a bottle. Later, the confused Lin can also enter Chu Xi''s office. Chu Xi sees her and grabs her food bag in her hand. "What did you buy to eat? I''m starving. " Chu Xi said as she unpacked. Lin also bought two squid rice, one was eaten by Gu Jingyu, and the other fell into Chu Xi''s hands. Chu Xi looked at the single squid meal, with a look of discontent and complaint. "Lin Yi, your husband is not bankrupt. Do you want to be so stingy? We don''t ask for monkey head bird''s nest shark fin. At least you can have some abalone and lobster. How can you fool people with squid?" Forget it. I''ll forgive you this time. It won''t happen again. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." In fact, it''s not that she''s stingy, it''s the lesson she learned two days ago. Xie Yao is lying in the intensive care unit in a coma, who still has appetite to eat and drink, Lin Yiye ordered meals from the hotel on the first day, and finally almost emptied the garbage can. "Is Xie Yao OK?" Lin also asked with a smile, relieved. "You know." Chu Xi was quite surprised. "You and Gu Jingyu are both energetic. They can eat and drink, and they can be choosy. Xie Yao must be OK. Is she awake? " "I woke up for a short time, but now I''m asleep again. But now the situation is very stable, basically through the dangerous period Chu Xi said while wolfing down. Since Xie Yao is in a coma, Chu Xi hardly has a serious meal. At this time, it was like a storm. A big box of squid rice was soon swept away. Chu Xi had enough to eat and drink, so she went to the ward round. On the third day, Xie Yao woke up and went back to the general ward from the intensive care unit. The first thing Xie Yao did when she woke up was to ask her children. Gu Jingyu Leng Leng, and then, there is a kind of inexplicable gap. He was so haggard that his wife pretended not to see him and only cared about the two little ones. "What about the baby? How are you doing? " Xie Yaoqiang was about to sit up, but there was a wound on her stomach. She moved a little and took a breath of cold air. "Don''t move, or you''ll get hurt." Gu Jingyu strongly pressed her on the bed. Chapter 752 Xie Yao was in a coma for three days, and her whole body was rapidly emaciated, but her eyes were still bright. She blinked and asked, "where''s the baby? How about the baby? " "Two little things are good, except eating and sleeping, just like piglets." Gu Jingyu said. Xie Yao looked at him, a little speechless. Where people say that their children are piglets, then they become boars and sows. But although Gu Jingyu said it was ok, Xie Yao was still worried that Gu Jingyu was cheating her. "Can you bring the baby over? I want to see." Gu Jingyu couldn''t help but let the nurse carry the two children in. Two little guys just finished drinking milk, are snoring asleep. The nurse carefully put the two children beside Xie Yao''s bed. Xie Yao looked at the two little guys sleeping peacefully, and her lips slowly bent up, overflowing with a smile. She and Jingyu finally have the crystallization of love, the arrival of these two little guys, it seems that everything is complete. Gu Jingyu sat beside the hospital bed, holding his cheek in his hand, and his eyes also fell on his two sons. "It seems that he has grown up a little bit, not as ugly as before." Xie Yao glared at him, some unhappy look, "children are just born like this, grow up some good." "Well, I don''t think it''s ugly like me." Gu Jingyu nodded. Xie Yao She closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. Then, has been staring at the two children, heart are followed by soft. Just, she has no strength now, can''t hold them well, but fortunately, the future is long. When Murong Lin and Murong Yubin came back from abroad, everything was settled. Murong Lin did not come to the hospital, but first organized Murong Yuwei''s funeral. Murong''s wife is crying. She keeps saying that Murong Yuwei was killed. Let Murong Lin punish the murderer. Speaking of it, Mrs. Murong is really poor. She has two daughters, one in prison and the other dead. Murong Lin''s face is not very good-looking, no matter what, Murong Yuwei is her own daughter, white hair people send black hair people, he is not sad. But it is impossible for him to punish any murderer. In Murong Lin''s view, Murong Yuwei died on her own. Fortunately, Xie Yao and her two children have a big life. Otherwise, Gu Jingyu will do something crazy. No one dares to say. If he took the whole Murong family to be buried with Xie Yao, Murong Lin would have to cry. Murong Yuwei''s funeral is very simple. There are only two relatives. Mrs. Murong is in a trance. She makes a big scene at the funeral. She claims that Murong Yuwei died unjustly. She also curses Xie Yao''s sister and brother, saying that Murong Yuwei will turn into a fierce ghost to find them. Murong Lin is very headache, directly let people take care of her. Because of Murong Yuwei''s funeral, Murong Lin has not been able to find time to visit Xie Yao in the hospital. However, Murong Yubin has become a frequent visitor to the hospital. He has been promoted to be an uncle and has two more nephews. In his heart, it''s called beauty. He also ordered people to make a full set of gold jewelry for the two children. Gold locks, gold collars, gold bracelets, and gold Anklets. There is a special inscription on the lock piece, one of which reads: long life and wealth. The other one says: peace and joy. Xie Yao recovered quickly and was discharged a week later. Lin Yi can also watch Xie Yao leave the hospital with her child happily, and the stone in her heart falls to the ground. She made a reservation for the day and flew back to Beijing. After Lin Yiye went home, she learned that Mrs. Xie had not been discharged. She went to the hospital to visit Mrs. Xie. I can''t help it. Mrs. Xie is an elder. She has to be polite. Otherwise, those seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family will drown her if they talk and spit at Xingzi. Lin Yi can also arrive at the hospital in the evening. Although it''s time to visit, Mrs. Xie lives in the senior cadre ward and naturally has many privileges. Lin can also carry fruit baskets and flowers into the door. Mrs. Xie is sitting on the bed for dinner. "Visiting patients in the evening, you learn the rules very well." Old lady Xie glanced at her and said something tepid. Lin Yi is used to old lady Xie''s attitude towards her. She did not dare to imagine that if she had saved the old lady''s life, old lady Xie would be grateful to her. Lin Yike went into the ward and put the fruit basket and flowers aside. Then he reached out and pointed to the sky outside. "Old lady, what the doctor is treating you is your heart. How can your eyes not work. It''s still light outside, not at night. " "You No rules Old lady Xie said with her eyes wide open. Old lady Xie, at her age, has a gap in her heart. She is very calm at ordinary times. But Lin also has this ability, a few words can make her angry jump. Lin Yi also pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He said with a smile, "he looks good. He still has the energy to scold me. It seems that he has recovered very well.""Life is great, not death." Old lady Xie glared at her again. "It''s a good thing that you haven''t died. You''ve been suffering for most of your life. You''ve finally reached the age of enjoying happiness. You''ll lose if you don''t enjoy more years." Lin also said. Old lady Xie nodded, "finally said a pleasant word." Lin Yi smiles and shrugs. "It''s time to take the medicine. Put the medicine in the first drawer and pour half a glass of water for me. " Old lady Xie sat on the head of the bed and naturally asked Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t mind. He took water from the water dispenser and gave it to Mrs. Xie. Then he opened the drawer. In the drawer were medicine bottles, big and small, and an exquisite black velvet box. "Which would you like to eat?" Lin Yike asked. "White bottle." Old lady Xie said, and then she said, "take the black box, too." Lin can also pass the medicine bottle and the black jewelry box to Mrs. Xie. Old lady Xie took the medicine bottle, but pushed out the jewelry box. "When I packed up yesterday, I found that this set of jewelry has not been worn for a long time. It''s not suitable for me because I''m old. Take it out to make people laugh. Take it with you." Old lady Xie said. Lin also Leng Leng Leng, just after the reaction, thank old lady this is to supply her meeting gift. Ouch, the sun is really coming out in the West. Lin also opened the box and had a look. It was not jewelry, but jade. Lin also doesn''t know much about jade, but the jade bracelets, jade pendants and pendants in the box are all pure white. They should be white tallow jade from Hotan. They are crystal clear without any impurities. It is said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. I''m afraid the market value of this set of jade is hard to estimate. "You''ve spent the money." Lin also took it for granted. The old lady was very angry with her, and Lin didn''t intend to be polite to her at all. Old lady Xie unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured out two white tablets, put them into her mouth, and drank half a cup of warm water. After she finished her medicine, Chong Lin also waved her hand, "OK, go back, don''t pestle here to hinder my eyes." Chapter 753 A week later, Mrs. Xie recovered and left the hospital. The Xie family came to pick her up in person. On the day Mrs. Xie left, Lin Yi didn''t send her. She had an announcement staggering the time. When Mrs. Tang came back from the airport, she took Lin Yi''s hand and sighed. "Before your aunt left, she praised you specially." Lin also murmured in his heart, what good words can that old lady praise her. However, the face can not be revealed, can only accompany the smile. After all, Mrs. Xie is Mrs. Tang''s sister. "Your aunt said: those family background, appearance, wisdom are in the second place, character is the first. If a person''s conduct is improper, no matter how good the others are, it''s useless. " That''s exactly what Mrs. Xie said. Old lady Xie did not give Lin too much trouble, nor did she give her a look on the face. If Mrs. Xie has an accident, Lin can just stand by. But she is reckless, and spare no effort to help old lady Xie, it can be seen that character and disposition are excellent. "The jade ornament that your aunt gave you is my mother''s dowry. Your aunt and I like it very much. At the beginning, we also fight for this set of jade ornaments. Later, my mother gave it to your aunt because she was a young girl and married far away. For this reason, I have been angry for a long time. Unexpectedly, this set of jade ornaments finally fell into the hands of your little girl. " Lin also didn''t expect that this set of jade ornaments had such a big origin. He was somewhat surprised. However, the topic about Mrs. Xie did not go on. Later, Mrs. Tang said, "yesterday I talked with ah Hao. He won''t come back until next month at least. You''re young. You don''t have to stay at home all day. You should go out and work. " In fact, Mrs. Tang also hopes that Lin can stay at home and get in touch with the internal affairs of the Tang family. She can also discharge her responsibilities early. But Tang Hao deliberately called to tell him that it was not easy for him to twist his grandson. Mrs. Tang knows that grandson loves his daughter-in-law and doesn''t want her to get involved in the right and wrong of the Tang family too early. Mrs. Tang took Lin Yi''s hand and looked at her carefully, with a warm and loving smile. Although as a mother, Lin Yiwu is still a beautiful little girl. At such a good age, it''s really a grievance to put it at home to deal with those family problems. Lin Yi has been idle for a long time, and he thinks it''s time to go out to work, so he nods obediently. After dinner, she drove to Luyao''s house. Lin Yi hasn''t been working recently, and Lu Yao is relatively free. During the holiday, I took my son ding ding to Europe for a ten day tour. Lin Yi can also carry fruit into the door. Ding Ding is doing his homework in the room. Lu Yao is cutting vegetables in the kitchen. "You haven''t eaten yet. There are ribs stewed in the pot. I''ve got your share." Lin also changed his shoes at the entrance and put the fruit in the refrigerator. Then, sit on the sofa in the living room and turn the script. There are many scripts piled up on the tea table in the living room, all of which are selected by Lu Yao. Lin also can easily turn over to look at, see is not very serious. Then Lu Yao came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and asked her and Ding Ding to have dinner. Three people sitting at the table, Ding Ding is greedy age, eat a lot, only buried in the meal. Lu Yao and Lin Yi are chatting while eating. "Finally ready to work? I thought you were going to retire. I''ve been selecting new people recently. Let alone, there are really some good ones that I can try. " Lu Yao said half jokingly. Lin can also pick up the dishes. After listening, he just laughs. Lu Yao shook her head. What she admired most was Lin Yiye''s big heart. In the Tang family''s complicated environment, she would have abandoned her job for a long time. Although Lin Yi suffered some minor grievances, she is still at ease. "Take a good look at those scripts on the tea table. They are all about to be started in the near future." Lu Yao said. Lin Yi is biting ribs, vaguely said, "I''ve seen it. The siheyuan one is pretty good." "What''s good?" Lu Yao is puzzled to ask. One of Lu Yao''s selected plays is about the trivial life of several families living in Siheyuan before and after liberation in 1940. The plot of the story is very compact, this family is short, and it also caters to the taste of the public. That''s why she''s in Luyao''s eyes. It''s just that the script doesn''t stand out in a pile of scripts. The director and production team are very ordinary. Lu Yao can''t think of anything good. "It''s so nice to shoot in Beijing. If my son Tang comes back, I can spare time to spoil her. " Lin Yike was gnawing at the ribs, and his hands were covered with sticky grease. He said while wiping his hands with a wet towel. Lu Yao She felt that only Lin Yi, an unashamed man, could make such a statement. "OK, I''ll contact the crew and the director for you to see when the interview is.""Well, I''ll wait for your notice." Lin Yike finished, wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up from his chair. "Not for a while?" Lu Yao asked. Lin Yike shook his head. "No, I made an appointment with Milan. I''m ready to start, and she''s not idle. " Lu Yao didn''t leave her. They didn''t need those manners any more. After Lin Yi left Luyao''s home, he dialed Milan''s mobile phone directly. She said where to meet, but Milan refused. Lin Yi was very angry and said, "Milan, do you want to get married and become a full-time wife? If yes, let''s be frank. I will only bless you for our relationship. " Milan didn''t reply until they came out to talk to Lin. Two people about to meet in a coffee shop, Lin also a cup of black coffee are bottomed out, Milan just late. "Miss MI has been very busy recently." Lin can also carry a coffee cup, not warm and not fire of a joke. Milan sat down in front of her, the expression on her face was a little stiff, and she replied casually, "I''m just busy." Lin also gave her a meaningful look. From childhood to adulthood, Milan always felt guilty. "Waiter, a cappuccino and a tiramisu." Lin Yike said to the service voice standing by. Coffee and dessert. She ordered it for Milan. Milan smiles, takes the warm coffee and drinks it. Cover up the feeling of guilty. After half a cup of coffee, Milan asked, "ready to start? Where are you going this time? " "Where do you want to fly?" Lin Yike asked. Milan after listening to a smile, "where round I think, anyway, where you go, I go where chant." This is very useful. Lin Yi bent his lips and laughed. "There are some good scripts. Let''s audition first." Lin Yihui said. "It''s better not to be too far away from Beijing. You and Mr. Tang have been together for a long time. If you run all over the world, you will become a cowherd and weaver girl." Milan added. After listening, Lin Yi looked up at her as if thinking. "In love?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. Chapter 754 "In love?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. Milan''s hand with the silver spoon gave an obvious shake. "Who told you what?" "I guess. Isn''t it? " Lin can also pick eyebrows and ask. Milan tightly pursed his lips, hesitated for a long time, then nodded, "yes." "It''s very low-key this time. I haven''t heard from you." "Oh, not long ago." Milan perfunctorily back to the sentence, but some eyes erratic. Mihoon saw her go to a hotel with that man. Just talking about going to bed soon? Lin Yike obviously didn''t believe what she said. "What does this handsome guy do this time? I''ll help you out when you have time. " Lin also said, with some temptation. "He''s busy with his work. He hasn''t been free recently." Milan almost blurted out. "Busy? What kind of work do you do. It''s not like my son Tang. He''s also a soldier Lin Yi just said a word casually. However, before her voice fell, she heard a bang, and the spoon in Milan''s hand fell to the ground. Milan flurried from the ground to pick up the spoon, and then, has been hanging his head. After that, no matter what Lin could ask, Milan hesitated. Lin can also subconsciously frown, always feel that Milan has something to hide from themselves. But Milan did not say, she can not continue to ask. They are good sisters who grew up together and can share all the secrets together. But if Milan are not willing to share, Lin also has no right to question. This topic, when it comes to this, has fallen into a deadlock. Lin Yixiang did not continue to ask. After the separation, Lin can also drive away directly. Milan stood on the steps in front of the cafe and watched Lin Yi''s car leave. She didn''t take out her mobile phone and dial a number until the rear of the car disappeared. The note of the number is dear, after the phone is connected, there comes a low male voice. "I missed you so late?" "Don''t stink." Milan said. "I have time this weekend. I''ll wait for you in my last hotel room." Said the man. "Come on, I''ll be a little bit more restrained recently. Lin seems to have noticed something Milan said. "Are you afraid of her?" There was a hint of provocation in the man''s voice. "What else can she do to me. I''m not worried about you. If you are caught by Lin Yike and stabbed at the Tang family, I''ll see how you end up. " Milan with a few threads of fun. The other side shrugged and did not speak. Milan sighed and joked: "this weekend is not about, you are good at home with your wife." "She doesn''t need me." The man said a sentence, the tone is not hot or cold. Obviously, their relationship is not good, otherwise, they will not cheat. "Then spend time with your daughter. Children need fatherly love. " Added Milan. "I''m with them. Aren''t you jealous?" The man said with a smile. "What''s the use of being jealous? Can you divorce and marry me?" "Not for the time being." The man replied. Milan shriveled shriveled mouth, "really honest, honest let me heartache." "I''ll feel for you where it hurts." Men laugh. "Shameless." Milan was angry and hung up. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi''s car has been parked in front of the Tang family''s villa. Fanfan heard the sound of the car, with a pair of short legs, flew out like a bird, and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. "Mom." "Fanfan baby." Lin can also pick up the child and hug him. Xiaofanfan dodged with disgust. The little guy is just four years old. I don''t know when he began to have gender awareness. Once, Lin also could kiss him. He even said solemnly with a small face: girls can''t kiss at will. If they kiss, they will be responsible. "But I''m your mother." Lin can also answer. "Mom''s a girl, too." Fanfan said. Lin can also be made to laugh and cry by him. "Fanfan, don''t you love your mother? I''m so upset." Lin can also micro Du lips, a face wronged appearance. "Mom, I still love you." Fan fan embraces Lin Yi''s neck and says seriously. Lin Yi also smiles and walks to the villa with his son in his arms. The little guy has been greedy recently, which is very heavy. Lin can also wear high-heeled shoes, holding very hard. Go to the gate, put the child down. "Xiao Ke is back." Liu''s sister-in-law greets her with a smile and stoops to look out a pair of pink lady''s slippers from the shoe cabinet. "Thank you." Lin Yike put on his slippers and came into the house with the small hand of fan fan. In the hall on the first floor, old lady Tang, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are all here. It''s rare for people to get together so well."Grandma, mom and dad." Lin also said hello politely. "Xiao Ke is back. Have you eaten yet?" Mrs. Tang asked with a smile. "Yes, with my agent." Lin can also answer truthfully. But xiaofanfan has already got rid of her hand and rushed into Tang Zhanfeng''s arms. Tang Zhanfeng is in a high position and always has a serious face. But in front of Xiaofan, he immediately became happy. It''s rare for a family to sit together, eating fruit, drinking tea and chatting. "Tang Tao''s appointment has come down and he has been promoted to a higher level. You should prepare a gift and take time to send it. In addition, the grandson of secretary Zhang''s family holds a full moon banquet at the weekend. If you''re not busy, you can take Xiaoke for a trip. The ceremony doesn''t need to be too heavy. After all, the relationship between the two families is not close. It''s good to have a decent face... " Tang Zhanfeng exhorts one by one, Gu Jingxi nods, and Lin Yike just sits in the audience. Outside the window, it was dark. Mrs. Tang was used to going to bed early. She couldn''t help yawning. Then she went back to her room. Lin Yike leads fan fan back to his room and rarely makes a video call with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting simply asked about Fanfan''s lessons. Fanfan is learning English with a foreign teacher recently. Father and son communicate in English. Xiaofanfan doesn''t have stage fright. However, when I met a question that I couldn''t answer, my little face turned red and showed embarrassment. Finally, Gu Jingting said, "there is progress, but we have to work hard." This is a compliment. Xiaofanfan is very happy. Then she followed Sister Zhang back to her room. In the bedroom, only Lin can talk to Gu Jingting with his mobile phone. "How can I find the time to share the video with us today?" "Just after the meeting, people at the bottom are still discussing it," Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi didn''t continue to ask about his work. She couldn''t get in and never asked. "When will you be back? I''m going to take over the job. " Lin also changed the subject. "The right role?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "well, it''s a time drama. The shooting location is in Beijing, which is very convenient." "Come on. My movie queen. " Gu Jingting bent up his lips, with a warm smile and a hint of ridicule. "I haven''t auditioned yet, and I don''t know if I can get the part." Lin can also say. "Certainly." Gu Jingting''s low voice was light, but loud. "Mr. Tang wants to open it for me again?" Lin also picked to pick eyebrow, take a few silk to tease. "Also, have you forgotten that I am your wishing angel." Gu Jingting said. Chapter 755 The audition for the movie and TV series "Tong''s courtyard" is arranged a week later. This time, Gu Jingting, the angel who made a wish, seems to have no effect. Lin Yi was made difficult in the audition. Her days in this circle are not short, and she has made a lot of plays. She can''t even remember the number of auditions, and she can''t get the role every time. But it''s the first time I''ve been tricked at the audition. The director of the play "Tong''s courtyard" is fan. He has a small reputation in the circle, but he can''t be called a big director. He has made several TV dramas, but the audience rating is fairly good. Lin Yiye plays the role of Tong Xiaoyun, the eldest daughter of the Old Tong family. The story takes place in Beijing around 1940. Lin can also wear a gray cloth cheongsam, pigtails, light makeup, and the image of the characters fit very well. Her audition was not too difficult. Tong Xiaoyun, who has read books, is a progressive student and advocates free love. This kind of advanced thought is different from parents. Because her date with the hero was known by her parents, Tong''s father slapped her. The actor who plays Tong Fu is a well-known old playwright. Lin also plays with old playwright. He is very cautious, and his performance is commendable. But director Fan is particularly dissatisfied with her performance and mercilessly criticizes her for not acting by nepotism. Lin may be a little annoyed, but there is nothing to refute. Her acting skills are not so good as impeccable, and she has today''s status in the circle, which is supported by Gu Jingting. Lin Yi''s greatest advantage is honesty. He never wastes words and sophistry when there is no excuse. In general, the longer the audition time, the greater the hope of getting the role. But after the audition, Lin Yi didn''t look very well. She was almost the whole process of being teased by fan. "I know that you are Mrs. Tang Shao, and I want to give you face so much. This guide fan is very brave." Lu Yao shrugged and joked. Then, in exchange for a white eye from Lin Yi. Lu Yao shrugged her shoulders and laughed indifferently. "This director Fan is one of the most outstanding young directors. Artists can''t avoid some tempers. He said," just listen, let''s go out in the left ear and in the right ear. Don''t take it to heart. Besides, your acting skills really need to be improved. Your husband Tang Hao is your big backer. It is true that they are right. " Lin Yi pursed his lips and did not speak. Lu Yao sighed and continued. "Ah, you are a good character. You are loved and protected by your husband. You only see the beautiful side of society. In our circle, actors are made difficult by the producers and scolded by the directors. It''s common practice. There are even hidden rules. At the beginning, when I took Xue Tao, we spent more than ten hours in front of the director''s house for the role of No.3 man. It was winter, and Xue Tao and I were numb with cold. So, I don''t think this fan Dao is aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart. However, the character may be in vain. " "Why don''t I take another break?" Lin Yi blinked and said. Lu Yao''s feet jump in anger. If her artists don''t start work, her agent will follow suit. "Lin Yiye, do you know how many people will be envied by your status and resources in the entertainment industry? You''re not afraid of the fury of the day when you''re so slack. " Lin Yi smiles innocently. Instead of answering, he asks, "I seldom hear from Xue Tao recently. Is he going to quit the circle? I''m sorry that you accompanied him with numb limbs In the past two years, Xue Tao has almost disappeared from the public view. There are no more films and TV works that can hold hands, no more influential and super rated programs, and they are gradually forgotten by the public. Lu Yao has already given up on Xue Tao. Now when she mentions Xue Tao, she is very insipid, as if she is talking about an irrelevant person. "The competition in this circle is already cruel. We can''t produce good works all the time. No matter how famous it is, it''s slowly fading away. New people grow up like leeks, and those old people are easily forgotten. Some time ago, I heard that Xue Tao seems to be fighting for a divorce. He used to be a movie king. He should have a lot of assets in his hands after those years. The division of property is enough for them to fight for a while. " "If you have eyes and don''t know Jin Xiangyu, you deserve to be so miserable." Lin also said something unfair for Lu Yao. "Don''t worry about those irrelevant people, but it''s you. Hurry to work, otherwise, you will be the next Xue Tao." Luyao hate iron not steel said. The two left the audition and drove around the city. The end of the month is the wedding anniversary of Lin Yi and Gu Jingting. Lin Yi has been worrying about what gift to give Gu Jingting. Lu Yao accompanied her to several high-end shopping malls in a row, but she didn''t get a satisfactory gift. Gu Jingting is rich in power and money. He has everything, so Lin Yi doesn''t know what to send."I''ll try my best to choose a gift. I''ll wash myself and wrap it in the quilt. I''ll give him a small sail as soon as possible." Lu Yao said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be pregnant and have a baby and delay the work?" Lin Yi returns with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I can bring new people." Lu Yao said. Two people joking, into a jewelry shop. It is said that people support jade and jade supports people. Lin also wants to choose a jade piece for Gu Jingting. He can put it in his study or on his desk. No matter how busy and tired I am, I can think of her when I see her. Lin Yi, holding his cheek in his hand, looked at one by one in front of the counter, and his eyes fell on a jade. Chen Chen is a divine beast. It is very powerful and only half the size of a palm. It doesn''t make people feel luxurious and abrupt. Lin can also ask the customer service in the store to take out Yu Chen, who is holding her in her hand to have a look. The quality of the jade is pretty good. It''s shiny and translucent, and its tentacles are warm. She looked at the price of the tag again. It was not cheap, but it was not very exaggerated. "How about this one?" Lin can also ask Lu Yao for advice. "Even if you give me a piece of grass, you will feel good." Lu Yao said half jokingly. But in fact, she was telling the truth. Like people, no matter what is good. If you are disgusted, even a golden mountain may not be pleasing. Lin Yi smiles and asks the customer service in the store to wrap up the jade bag, then swipe the card to settle the bill. Lin Yiye is looking at the guest room packing the jade. Two more people come into the jewelry store, two girls of the same age, and they are still acquaintances. One of them is Tang Ling, the other is Liu Jiayi. They are hand in hand, and they are very intimate. "Don, sister-in-law, what a coincidence." When Tang Ling saw Lin Yi, she took the initiative to say hello. Tang Ling''s attitude towards Lin Yi has been much more respectful since the sun family incident. "It''s a coincidence that I met you here. Are you also here to buy jewelry?" Liu Jiayi was more enthusiastic than Tang Ling, as if those things had never happened before. Chapter 756 At such a young age, Lin Yi really admired Liu Jiayi. "Well. Just look around. " Lin can also light back sentence. "Sister Yi, take your time. We''ll choose ours." Liu Jiayi takes Tang Ling by the hand and pulls her to the counter to ask the customer service lady to pick out the latest necklace. At this time, Lin Yi''s jade pieces have been packed, and the customer service lady politely and warmly hands them to Lin Yi. Lin Yike walks out of the jewelry store with Lu Yao, carrying the exquisite packing box. Before she left, she couldn''t help looking back and saw Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi sticking together. Lin Yi can''t help shaking her head and sighing. This Tang Ling is really good. She has forgotten the pain. She was bitten so hard by Liu Jiayi, a little beautiful snake. Isn''t it painful enough? Why are you stuck with her again. Lin Yi can''t even help thinking that if Tang Ling, the bear child, is her daughter, if she''s so stupid, she''s sure to keep it in her stomach and let her go back to make a new life. "You don''t want to mind your own business, do you?" Lu Yao reached out and pulled her. Lin Yi shrugged and pulled out the car key from his bag. "I don''t care about her business." Tang Ling is willing to be stupid. It has nothing to do with her. Lin Yike has saved Tang Ling once, but it is impossible to save her every time. Lin Yike is not the Savior. Lin Yike and Lu Yao drive away from the jewelry store. They first drive Lu Yao home, and then pick up the children. ¡­¡­ At the same time, all the interviews of the crew are over. Director Fan wanted to beat the public opinion and hold a new man to play female number one, but he was voted down by the producer. "Mr. Fu said hello to me yesterday. The heroine of this film must be Lin Yi. Lao Fan, the new actor you said is also good. Let her play the second girl After listening to it, director Fan flipped through the script, laughed and said sarcastically, "since the roles of the first girl have been determined, why should we arrange an interview? It''s not a waste of time." After hearing this, the producer turned cold and his tone became less polite. "Lao Fan, are you in the circle for the first time? Who can offend and who can''t? Don''t you have any idea? Half of our play is invested by President Fu. If you offend him, the play will be ruined. What else do you want to do as a director? " "Lin is not suitable for this role. I don''t need her to be responsible for the film." Director Fan argued. "the quality of the movie is good or not, but you really need to take charge of it, but the role of the woman is not enough for you to has the final say." The producer dropped a sentence and left in a hurry. In his opinion, fan Dao is obviously not clear about the situation. Mr. Fu plays an important role in the circle. He can''t afford to offend him. Not to mention the role of a female number one, that is to say, all the roles should be set inside, and the God of wealth should be held with a smile. Director Fan was also very temperamental. He broke the script and yelled: "it''s a mess. It''s a mess! Now so many rotten films are made by these rich and nonsense people. I won''t do it again. " "Guide fan, calm down, calm down. There''s nothing we can do about it. Money is the master. " The deputy director accompanied him with tea and water. But in fact, it is to find a way for the director. If director Fan really has such guts, how dare he not give up in front of the producer? It''s no skill to fall and fight until the producer leaves. After drinking half a cup of tea, director Fan''s anger subsided. Get up from your chair. The floor was still littered with scripts. He only looked at them once and told the deputy director, "once the floor is clear, the rest is up to you. I have an appointment. I''ll go first Director Fan raised his foot to leave, and didn''t see the sneer and disdain on the deputy director''s face behind him. He drove to a nearby restaurant and took the elevator directly to a private room on the third floor. There is already a person sitting in the private room. She was sitting by the window, wearing a long red dress, long hair, delicate makeup and elegant temperament. "I''m sorry I''m late. There''s something wrong with the crew, so it''s delayed. Qing ran, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. " Director Fan''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and he looked servile. Su qingran is his goddess. He is a figure that can''t be expected. He can eat at the same table with the goddess, but he didn''t dare to think about it before. "I just arrived, too." Su qingran returned with a smile, and the radian of her lips was elegant. "Sit down." She held out her green fingertips and pointed to the opposite position. Fan Dao sat down opposite her and lifted his glass excitedly. "It''s me who''s late. I''ll punish myself for three cups." With that, he drank three glasses of wine at a time. Su qingran''s hand is also holding a wine glass, a beautiful goblet. There is a little red wine in the glass. She just sips it lightly. "The auditions are over, isn''t it going well?" Su qingran refers to the smooth, of course, is not the audition process. We know each other well.The smile on director Fan''s face became a bit embarrassed, and he said with a bit of caution: "I have made clear my attitude. Lin Yi is not suitable for this play. But this play is invested by Fu Chendong. As you know, Fu Chendong is Tang Shao''s right-hand man. It''s just a matter of words that Mrs. Tang wants to play the No. 1 girl in this play. As a little director, I can''t refuse it at all. " After hearing this, Su qingran frowned slightly. I thought to myself: this fan is really useless. I can''t do such a little thing well. The purpose of Lin''s taking over the play is very clear to Su qingran. They can not only stay in Beijing, but also evade the trivial affairs of the Tang family under the pretext of filming. It''s a good idea. But Su qingran naturally can''t let her wish. That''s why I found this fan Dao. I didn''t expect him to be so useless. "Oh." Su qingran nodded gently, and did not show any displeasure on her face. "I know that director Fan has tried his best. In that case, I will go back first." She obviously doesn''t want to continue talking nonsense with this fan. Since it''s useless, why should she waste her time on him. Su qingran put down her wine glass, picked up her handbag and coat, and stood up to leave. Fan Dao also stood up and stopped her in a hurry. "As soon as the dish is served, I have to take two mouthfuls before I leave." "No, I have something else to do." Su qingran refused with a smile. Director Fan was a little impatient and blurted out, "don''t worry, I''m the director of the play. Even if Lin Yi joined the crew, he didn''t let me make it round and flat. I promise I''ll kick her out in a few days. " "Is it?" Su qingran raised her eyebrows, half believing and half doubting. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Fan Dao accompanied with a smile, reached out his hand, boldly seized Su qingran''s hand, "the dishes are on, eat and then go." "No, I really have something to do. Fan Dao, I''ll wait for your good news. " Su qingran took his hand back from the palm of his hand without any trace, fell on his shoulder and patted it gently. With that sultry look, director Fan''s heart is about to jump out. Chapter 757 The next day, Lin also received the contract from the crew. It''s no surprise that she can get the role. After all, Gu Jingting stands behind her. If Gu Jingting had only one word, Fu Chendong would have done things properly. And in this circle, Fu Chendong''s feet, the entertainment industry must shake three shakes, let alone a small film and television role. It''s easy to get the role, but Lin Yi''s mind is a bit baffled when he thinks about that fan Dao. However, what Lu Yao said seems to be right. She is probably well protected by Gu Jingting. She has never seen the dark side of this circle. This time, she wants to see it. Lin can also sign the contract, and then wait for the notice to enter the group. Lin can also be in the group. The assistant of Milan will definitely follow. In the past, every time I entered Milan, I was always in high spirits, because the cast was full of handsome guys, who could feast their eyes. But this time, Milan''s reluctance is written on their faces. A week after the opening ceremony of the cast, Lin Yike told Milan to pack up and wait to join the cast with her. However, they did not wait to enter the crew, but Yang Shan to wait. When Yang Shan asked her to meet, Lin was quite surprised. Although Yang Shan is Tang Tao''s wife, she can be regarded as her sister-in-law, but to tell the truth, they are not familiar at all and have not even said a few words. Therefore, when two people sit face to face, Lin also has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. Yang Shan, who was sitting opposite her, was well dressed and still had a low brow. She was not particularly beautiful, but she felt very comfortable. The waiter served two cups of coffee, and Lin Yi took a sip. Wen said with a smile, "sister Tang, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Smell speech, Yang Shan lifted Mou to see her one eye, such a words, be also said by Lin drip not leak. With their relationship, if it is not an important matter, there is no need to meet. If Yang Shan''s purpose at this time is to curry favor with others, Lin Yi will choke her. Yang Shan has to admit that Tang Hao''s little wife is young, but she is really smart. It''s easiest to talk to a smart person, so Yang Shan doesn''t beat around the bush. She turns out a bunch of photos from her bag and hands them to Lin Yi. After Lin Yi finished reading the photos, his first reaction was surprise, and his second feeling was anger. There are two people in the picture, a man and a woman. The man is Tang Tao, and the woman is Milan. A total of more than ten photos were taken at different times and places, but the two people in the photos were very intimate, including hugging, kissing, feeding each other, two people preparing to open a room in the hotel lobby, and even a picture of Milan riding on Tang Tao''s body in a dark bar with half of his clothes taken off. Lin Yi also looked at these photos, embarrassed and angry, and his angry hand trembled a little. No wonder Milan faltered when she asked about their new relationship. Lin Yike subconsciously thinks that Milan''s new boyfriend may have a bad career, or be too old, or have other defects. Milan has a good face, so he hides it. Lin Yiye has also prepared for the worst, thinking that Milan may have fallen in love with a married man. But she never dreamed that Milan and Tang Tao would get mixed up. No wonder she''s so scared. She knows. Tang Tao is not only a married man, but also an officer and a child of a famous family. This kind of person can''t divorce for Milan at all. If something happens, they will put the responsibility on Milan. According to Lin Yi, Milan are playing with fire. Besides, Milan is her assistant and a good sister growing up with her. The target of Tang Tao''s infidelity is Milan. If the incident starts, what will Tang family think? The eighth floor will think that she encouraged Milan to seduce Tang Tao. At this time, Lin can be the first two. Looking at her look, Yang Shan guessed that Lin Yi didn''t know about it, so she began to say, "their relationship has been going on for at least two months. I didn''t know that until recently The relationship between Yang Shan and Tang Tao is not good, but Yang Shan is not a fool. She can still feel whether there is a woman outside her husband. To tell you the truth, Tang Tao and Milan''s underground situation is not low-key, so Yang Shan found a private detective and found these. These photos are all evidence of Tang Tao''s infidelity. If you were an ordinary woman, you would have been in trouble for a long time. But Yang Shan doesn''t want to make trouble. She thinks that making trouble is nothing more than two results: divorce or not. Yang Shan has already grasped Tang Tao''s handle, can''t leave divorce, the choice is in her. So, instead of making trouble, she is more reasonable. Lin Yi seems to have thought of this, and suddenly found that this has always been a quiet Tang Sao is a rare smart woman. It''s a pity for such a good woman to follow Tang Tao. It is said that Yang Shan is an illegitimate daughter. Tang Tao married her to take care of the face of the Tang family and the Yang family, but in fact it is not.Lin also heard Gu Jingting talk about it. Yang''s father and Mrs. Yang''s marriage is arranged, and they don''t have much affection. Later, Yang''s father met Yang Shan''s mother when he was studying abroad. They fell in love at first sight. Yang''s father concealed his married identity. It was not until Yang Shan''s mother was pregnant with a child and urged Yang''s father to get the certificate that she realized that Yang''s father had a wife and a daughter. Yang Shan''s mother was born in a scholarly family. She was upright and stubborn. She broke up with her father and brought her up. Later, when Mrs. Yang passed away, Yang''s father wanted to make up with Yang Shan''s mother, but Yang Shan''s mother didn''t agree. But after all, Yang Shan is the daughter of the Yang family. Yang''s father loves her very much. There are legitimate daughters of the Yang family, and Yang Shan certainly has one. Even more. Later, the Tang family married the Yang family. After the marriage was settled, Yang''s father knew that his eldest daughter had secretly talked about her boyfriend behind her back and that all the children were pregnant. Yang''s father is very angry. He takes his eldest daughter to the hospital for abortion. But this kind of thing can''t be stopped on paper. When Tang Tao knew about it, he resolutely refused to marry her. Yang''s father couldn''t give up the marriage of the Tang family, so he thought of Yang Shan. I specially took my little daughter to see Tang Laofu. At a glance, Mr. Tang valued Yang Shan and promised to let the two children communicate with each other first. How Tang Tao and Yang Shan get along with each other is not clear to others. But a year later, the two got married. Before that, Yang Shan''s mother went through the formalities with her father in order to let her daughter get rid of the reputation of illegitimate daughter. He even notarized the property. Yang''s father gave Yang Shan half of his family''s property as a dowry. Therefore, Tang Tao and Yang Shan are very serious. But after marriage, the relationship between husband and wife is not good. After the birth of her daughter, Yang Shan put her heart and soul on her child. While Tang Tao is busy with his own career, two people each lead their own lives, and each is at peace. But this does not mean that Yang Shan can tolerate his unbridled cheating. Chapter 758 "Xiao Ke, I think you understand. I came to see you today, but I don''t want to make a big deal of it for the time being. This Milan is your man, no matter whether you know it or not, you will be in trouble. My mother has been scolded all her life, and now some people still call me a wild seed. It''s a bad taste. Women don''t have to embarrass women, so I don''t want to embarrass Milan. I hope you can persuade her. She is young and has good conditions. It''s better to find a good man to marry than to hang out with Tang Tao. I dare not say that I know more about Tang Tao, but with my understanding of him, he will never divorce for Milan Yang Shan''s tone is not urgent, but every sentence is to the point. Lin Yi nodded with approval, "sister Tang, I will try my best to persuade Milan. But you also know that feelings are no better than other things. You may not be able to listen to them. " After listening, Yang Shan nodded. She knew Lin Yi was telling the truth. What''s more, the main purpose of Yang Shan''s trip is not to persuade Lin Yi to turn Milan around. The number of segments in Milan is nothing more than a plaything of Tang Tao''s whim. Yang Shan doesn''t pay attention to it. However, Milan is Lin Yi''s man after all. Yang Shan wants to sell Lin Yi. In order to avoid future trouble, hurt each other''s face. The coffee in the cup bottomed out and the words were finished. Yang Shan and Lin Yi left the coffee shop one after another. Before Yang Shan left, He Lin also said casually, "after you come back, the family is busy. Before, you and Tang Hao didn''t go back to Beijing. Qing ran was busy and didn''t come so often. " Yang Shan''s casual tone sounds like chatting, but the content of the words is very mysterious. Lin Yi is not a fool. How can he not hear it. Yang Shan reminds her to be on guard against Su qingran. Yang Shan is a wise and understanding person. She will never say such words for no reason. Su qingran? Lin can also recite the name in his heart. What should she be wary of Su qingran? It can''t be because the Tang and Su families once had a verbal engagement. Su qingran is thinking about her husband. But she and Gu Jingting have been married, and the sails are all over the ground. Su qingran usually looks like a noble and elegant young lady, but she has the idea of being a third party in her heart. She is the most shameless and despised third party, which is too dirty. Lin Yike looks at Yang Shan''s back and shakes his head with emotion. Ten Milan are not rivals for a woman who is so smart and able to handle the matter properly. If we wait for Yang Shan to deal with Milan, Milan will die. We don''t know how to die. For a moment, Lin also worried about Milan. Although Lin Yi was disgusted by Milan and Tang Tao, they grew up together after all. At this critical time, Lin Yi always wanted to pull Milan. However, Lin did not act rashly. After all, this matter not only involves Milan, but also the Tang family. If it is not handled properly, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, Lin also went to Milan without impulse, but planned to discuss with Gu Jingting. The end of the month is their wedding anniversary. Gu Jingting finally came back one day ahead of schedule. He got home in the middle of the night, with all the dust and dust. Because it was too late to disturb others, Gu Jingting went directly back to his room. Lin also felt that he had lost a lot of weight, but he was more and more dignified, with a pair of obsidian eyes, which were surprisingly bright. It''s not a short time for them to be apart. Naturally, Lin Yi is very happy to see him back. Gu Jingting''s body has a smell of dust and sweat. So, the first thing to do after entering the door is to take a bath. When Gu Jingting takes a bath, Lin can also help him pack his suitcase. Miss Lin''s hands-on ability is poor. Before, her luggage was packed by Milan, but now she has to pack clothes for Gu Jingting. It''s a mess. Gu Jingting came out of the bathroom and saw a delicate figure behind him, squatting beside the suitcase, clumsily sorting out his clothes. Originally, some clothes were stacked neatly, as long as they were put into the cabinet, but they were turned into a mess by Lin Yi. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile. He walked over and hugged her from behind. "Miss me?" He whispered in her ear. At this time, Lin Yi was struggling with the clothes in the box and said perfunctorily, "I''ve thought about it. Don''t hold me. I''m busy. " Lin can also earn a few times, broke away from Gu Jingting''s arms. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He sat down beside the bed, wiping his hair and watching her packing. His little girl''s beautiful eyebrow is frowning, a pair of clumsy appearance, lovely and interesting. Lin Yi also piled all the clothes in the trunk into the cloakroom. When he hung the suit, he found that the pocket of the suit was bulging, and he didn''t know what was in it.She reached in and felt for a jewelry box. It''s just a jewelry box. I even pressed the code lock. Lin Yike was a little annoyed. He felt that the box in his hand was like a Pandora''s box. If he didn''t open it, he would feel itchy. So she took the box into the room and spread it out in front of Gu Jingting. "It''s so easy for you to turn it over?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, smiling with a hint of teasing. There is a jewelry box in Gu Jingting''s pocket. It must be given to Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes it for granted. What if not? Lin Yi didn''t think about it at all. If it''s not for her, he''s dead. "Password." She asked rightfully. "Guess for yourself." Gu Jingting returned with a smile, throwing the towel in his hand aside. Lin Yike tooted his mouth and was not happy. He sat down beside the bed and began to try the password. The password is two people''s wedding anniversary, she tried out all of a sudden, really no suspense. Open the jewelry box, inside is a beautiful Anklet. Platinum anklet, decorated with pearls and obsidian, black and white, very elegant. Men give women anklets, more or less with some ambiguous taste. But they are fathers, and it''s fair to be ambiguous. "Do you like it?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin can also nod his head to show that he likes it. In fact, whatever he gives her, Lin will like it. Because what she wants is just a heart. It''s not so important whether things are expensive or not. Gu Jingting took the chain out of the box, half squatted in front of Lin Yi, palmed up her ankles, and personally put the chain on her ankles. Lin Yi''s ankle is slim, and her skin is white and moist. It looks very good with this kind of foot chain. She smiles and shakes her feet. "Is it good?" She asked. "Good looking." Gu Jingting looked at her and said, pun. Lin Yi''s cheek was slightly red, and he glanced at him in a coquettish way. She stepped on his knee with her white feet and said, "Mr. Tang has great vision. Pearl is my lucky stone." Gu Jingting laughed and said, "the other is obsidian, my lucky stone. One of them comes from the mountains, the other from the sea. They are clearly separated by thousands of miles, but they are tied together in the end, just like a fated encounter. " It''s like, I''m like you. Chapter 759 Lin Yike holds his cheek in his hand, and his thick long eyelashes flutter like a butterfly''s wings. Beautiful eyes are bright, with a smile. "Gu Jingting, you''ve been airing me for such a long time, and you want to send me away with one foot chain?" "What else? How about a personal commitment? " Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her slender waist and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Two people''s chests are close to each other. Gu Jingting lowered his head and pecked at her thin lips. Lin Yi blushed and gave her a push. "Don''t stink, who wants you to promise me." "Well, how about I give myself up?" "Gu Jingting, please don''t make trouble. I have something to say to you." "What''s wrong with me? I''m doing the most serious thing. " They separated for a long time. They only saw each other once. They also separated in a hurry. Gu Jingting, after all, is a vigorous old man, and he knows her well. He doesn''t want to bear it for a moment. And Lin also can but left hide right Dodge, very helpless appearance. "Gu Jingting, I really have something to say to you." Gu Jingting stopped and slightly squinted at her, looking like she was going to eat people. "What''s the matter?" Lin also told Tang Tao about his extramarital affair with Milan and Yang Shan about her. "What do you think is the right thing to do about it?" After listening, Gu Jingting frowned slightly. Tang Tao and Milan get mixed up. It''s really not easy to do. As we all know, Milan is Lin Yi''s assistant. The Tang family can easily blame Lin Yi for her troubles. "Yang Shan is a smart person. She doesn''t mean to divorce. That''s why she came to you, hoping to settle the matter peacefully, so as not to lose face with each other. As for Tang Tao, he is even less likely to divorce. The marriage of the Tang family and the Yang family involves many interests. What''s more, he has just risen up, and the position under his buttocks is not stable. He will never want a future for a woman. Milan are not that glamorous Lin Yike nodded in agreement. "Well. I think so too. I will try my best to persuade Milan to leave Tang Tao "Are you sure you can persuade her?" Gu Jingting asked. Lin Yike pursed his lips slightly, a little discouraged. Gu Jingting lost his smile and half hugged her in his arms. His slender fingertips pointed between her eyebrows and gently smoothed her frowning eyebrows. "Milano knows that you will be embarrassed by her and Tang Tao, but she will go her own way. Since she wants to hide from you, she will not listen to you. Don''t waste your breath. I''ll talk to Tang Tao. As long as Tang Tao stops, Milan can''t make waves. Don''t get involved in this, or you''ll get into trouble. " "I see. My husband is the best." Lin Yike pursed his red lips and gave Gu a kiss on his cheek. A pair of lotus like arms wrapped around Gu Jingting''s neck. "Husband, how long can you stay with me this time?" "Three days off." Gu Jingting returned truthfully. "It''s only three days. Nothing can be done." Lin Yike was a little frustrated and said that even if the family went out to travel, it would take at least a week or so. "There''s a lot to do in three days." A cloud and rain of Wushan. By the end of the day, it was already dawn. Lin Yi was too tired to move. After a simple cleaning, he fell into bed and fell asleep. The next day, both of them got up late. Breakfast and lunch went together. After dinner, Lin Yi suddenly wants to go to the seaside to blow the sea breeze. City a is a coastal city. Gu Jingting''s villa is in the coastal area. You can see the coastline from the villa. But there was no sea in Beijing. Gu Jingting drove for four hours and took Lin Yike to Qinhuangdao. It''s the end of autumn. This season is obviously not suitable for going to sea. Lin Yike took off his shoes and had fun guessing on the soft beach. At first, Gu Jingting sat by and watched her play. Later, she played with her. Two people, back to back, write each other''s names on the beach. Gu Jingting was holding a branch in his hand. His handwriting was fast and beautiful. It''s 18 blocks away. Lin Yike was annoyed and complained that "Gu Jingting" had too many strokes. He said, "my name is Tang Hao." In fact, if you think about it carefully, Lin Yi seems to have never called him by this name. He obstinately calls him Gu Jingting. At most, you can call him "Tang Gongzi.". She even said that if only he was Gu Sishao. Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand and said, "there are a lot of" Hao "characters." Gu Jingting faint smile, holding her hand, on the beach, a stroke of his name. Lin can also be half floor in his arms, micro side head, staring at his handsome side face.Gu Jingting''s expression is very serious, eyes fell on the beach, although holding her hand, some inconvenience, but the handwriting is still very resolute free and easy. It was evening when the two drove back from Qinhuangdao. The dusk is all around, and occasionally there are a few insect sounds in the silent yard. Gu Jingting''s car stopped in front of the villa door. As soon as the fire went out, the door of the villa was knocked open. The small sail flew out like a bird and flew directly into Gu Jingting''s arms. "So late and still up?" Gu picked up his son and asked. Sister Zhang followed behind xiaofanfan and said in a rather helpless tone: "I''ve been yawning for a long time. I''ll wait for you to come back and sleep." Gu Jingting and Lin Yike, the irresponsible parents, left their children to be free. But it''s hard to blame. After all, today is their wedding anniversary. Gu Jingting gives his son a kiss on the forehead. Then he walks into the villa with one hand holding the child and the other hand holding Lin Yi. Fanfan seldom stays alone with her parents, so she has to sleep in the master bedroom. So, on the night of the wedding anniversary, Fanfan, the little third party, was sleeping between them. Fanfan lies in the middle of the bed, Gu Jingting on the left and Lin Yiye on the right. Fan fan went to bed and fell asleep. She was like a little fat pig. She was very likable. Gu Jingting was lying on one side with his head supported on his arm, and his eyes looked at his son gently. The little guy seems to have grown higher, and his face is still childish. Gu Jingting held the child''s hand and saw a bruise on his arm. The little guy has started to learn Taekwondo, fighting and other skills with his teacher. According to the teacher, he fell accidentally during practice. It''s normal for boys to bump into each other. When they enter the army in the future, injuries will be unavoidable. Chapter 760 "It''s all bruised. Is this coach reliable?" Lin Yi can''t help complaining. "Boys are not so delicate. You taekwondo black belt, didn''t you hurt yourself when you contacted? " Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin also choked speechless, lying beside his son, looking at his son''s sleeping face, his heart is unspeakable sweet. Three members of a family rarely sleep together for one night. The next day, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike did not leave the sails behind, but took their children to the playground. Xiaofanfan holds her mother in one hand and her father in the other, smiling. However, there was a small episode in the middle. When a family of three was eating a cold drink in a cold drink shop, Xiao Fanfan, with a small spoon, had to feed Lin Yike, who could only take off his mask. Then, it was recognized, and wave after wave of people came to ask for autographs. Lin can deal with these people. He''s going to laugh. In the end, I didn''t go anywhere else and drove home. It''s evening when I go home. Dinner is not on the table yet. Gu Jingting said he had to go out for a while, and Lin also knew that he had an appointment with Tang Tao. After all, things between Tang Tao and Milan are getting more and more troublesome. Lin Yi can also accompany Xiao Fanfan to make a puzzle in the living room, and Tang Laofu''s people are also on the side. Looking at his little great grandson, his eyes are full of joy. Before dinner, Gu Jingting came back. His usual joy and anger are not in the form of color, but Lin Yi''s heart has no music, and he doesn''t know what he and Tang Tao are talking about. After dinner, Lin Yike watched TV with Tang Laofu for a while, and then went back to his room with Gu Jingting. "You met Tang Tao. How was your talk? Does Tang Tao promise to stop pestering Milan? " Lin can also pull Gu Jingting''s arm, and a series of questions are thrown out. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He felt that the little girl was too angry. Probably, really should be concerned about the chaos. Lin Yike and Milan grew up together, so there must be love. "What should be said has been said. Tang Tao knows what to do Gu Jingting returned. In fact, Tang Tao and he didn''t say much. They just called the key points and knocked a few words by the way. Tang Tao showed his attitude very wisely. Just as Gu Jingting thought, Tang Tao just regarded Milan as a new plaything. It is absolutely impossible for him to abandon his wife and daughter for her sake. Lin can also be regarded as a relief. At present, there is no trouble. As long as Milan and Tang Tao are out of touch, she can meet the right person and get married and have children. Lin Yike is determined to plan for Milan, but he didn''t expect that the Tang family didn''t stir up trouble, and Milan came to the door. Don doesn''t know anything about it. He just thinks Milan is here to play with Lin. Mr. Tang politely asked his servant to serve Milan tea, but Milan didn''t intend to sit down at all. With a face overcast, he said: "I can''t afford Tang''s tea. I have a few words to say to Lin Milan is a born girl who is not afraid of tigers. No lady in Beijing dares to speak to Tang Laofu like this. Milan is definitely the first one. But after all, Mrs. Tang is self-restraint, and it is impossible to have the same insight as a little girl. She stood up from the sofa with a smile and said to Lin Yi with a pleasant face: "you talk, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." After Mr. Tang left, only Lin Yi and Milan were left in the huge hall on the first floor. I servants know what to do and will never wander in the hall. "Sit down." Lin Yike and Milan sit down on the sofa. Milan look up and look around. There is always satire and derision on his lips. "The Tang family is really not rich, thanks to you, otherwise, this kind of aristocratic family, where can let me this kind of ordinary people casually step in." Lin also frowned slightly, not used to Milan''s attitude. "There''s no distinction between a family and a common people. The Tang family is just an ordinary family. There are as many villas as there are in Beijing. It''s really because of me that you can step in now. Because you are my friend, you are invited in. Otherwise, no matter whose home it is, you can''t enter in disorder. It''s called breaking into a private house. " Milan was choked by her, sneering, "your mouth is powerful, I can''t say you." In fact, it''s not that Milan are unreasonable. Lin Yiye didn''t want to fight with her, so he served her tea politely. Milan took the tea but didn''t drink it. "Lin Yee, I''m not here for tea today. I want you to mind your own business." "What do you mean by business?" Lin Yi can also look at her, light ask a way. After all, the two did not pick the words apart. Lin also knows that Milan and Tang Tao have an affair, and Milan knows that she knows about it. But never put it on the surface.Milan clenched his teeth and his face turned red and blue. "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to be confused. I know that you will know about Tang Tao and me sooner or later. I just like him and want to be with him. Will you stay out of it? " "I don''t interfere, and then what? Do you think about the future? You can''t have a future. " Lin Yike said patiently. "So what. I know he won''t divorce for me, and I''m not going to marry him. We''re happy together, that''s enough. A marriage certificate is just a piece of paper. I don''t care if there is one. When you were with Gu Jingting, you didn''t care about that piece of paper. " What Milan said was very reasonable, and Lin was almost angry with her. "You think it''s the same for us? At the beginning, Gu Jingting and I were together. He was single. But Tang Tao has a wife and a daughter. Milan, do you know what you are now, the third party that everyone despises. You used to hate this kind of people "But his relationship with Yang Shan is not good. We really love each other. Since we love each other, why can''t we be together! I didn''t want to affect Yang Shan''s status, and I didn''t want to destroy her family. Isn''t that ok? " Milan said with red eyes. Love each other? Lin also chewed these two words, almost dispelled by Milan. Milan''s words are really familiar with TMD. At the beginning, Lu Huixin said the same thing to her, and Lu Yuxin also said the same thing. All the third parties in the world like to hurt others in the name of "love each other". In the past, Milan was the one who most despised the third party. Lin also didn''t know how she became like this now. "Milan, you''re the devil." Lin also sighed, feeling that no matter what she said, Milan might not be able to listen, but she had to say it. "You keep saying you love each other. If Tang Tao really loves you, he will divorce and marry you instead of making you an invisible woman. Milan, don''t be silly, OK? Tang Tao is a scum. He''s playing with your feelings... " "I''d love to!" Milan did not wait for her to finish her speech, but interrupted her excitedly. "You keep saying that Tang Tao is scum. Why doesn''t Yang Shan divorce him? Lin Yi, we grew up together. You don''t turn to me, but you turn to Yang Shan. Don''t think that I don''t know what you think in your heart. You are just afraid that I will affect you and your reputation and status. How selfish of you Chapter 761 Lin also has a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry. He is angry with Milan. It''s said that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. Milan, where is zero? It''s directly negative. "You''d better shout a little louder so that the whole building can hear you. It''s not a shame but a pride for the third party to be so upright. " "Lin Yike, you don''t have to bury me. I just fell in love with a man and wanted to be with him. I don''t think I''m wrong. " Milan said, strangling his neck. "I also love the money in the bank. If I love it, I can rob it at will." Lin Yi also said with a little annoyance, "Milan, you are playing with self Immolation. You should be glad that things haven''t made a big difference. Now you can go back. Otherwise, if the Tang family wants to deal with you, it will be as simple as crushing an ant. I may not be able to protect you. " If there is any scandal, in order to keep Tang Tao, the Tang family will put all the blame on Milan, "don''t be alarmist." Milan said unconvinced. Lin Yi sighed, knowing that she couldn''t listen to what she said at the moment. "In a word, you are broken." "Why! Lin Yi, I''m not your servant girl. I don''t have to listen to you. You don''t have the right to take care of me. " Milan''s eyes are red with tears in them. She has always been Lin Yi''s little follower. Her mother and she said the most is: must take good care of Xiao Ke. Therefore, from small to large, she has been taking good care of Lin Yi. Sometimes, she feels like Lin Yi''s servant girl. But Milan never complained, she always thought they were best friends. She used to stand beside Lin Ye, no matter right or wrong. She thought Lin would do the same to herself. Colin can not, she ignored her feelings, forced her to separate from the man she liked. Why can Lin like Gu Jingting and stay with him forever. But she likes Tang Tao, but she can''t. "I''m not qualified to take care of you. But Wu Ma should be qualified to control you. Milan, if you continue to be stubborn, I will send you back to city a and let Wu Ma and Mi Xun discipline you. " Lin also can frown to say, the tone is deep helpless. "Yes, Lin! You threaten me Milan widened his eyes and got up from the sofa out of control. She did not dare to let her mother and elder brother know. If they knew that they were the third party, they would not kill her with Wu Hui''s temper. Even if is always dotes on her big brother, also won''t again indulge her. Milan is a little afraid, the body slightly trembles. Lin Yiye looked at her and thought: it''s good to know fear. If you know fear, you won''t continue to die. "If you think I''m threatening you, that''s it. Milan, what should be said or not, I have made it clear to you. You do it yourself. " Lin Yi sighed helplessly, and then ordered the servant to see off the guests. Milan red eyes staring at her, finally, in a hurry to leave. After Milan left, Lin also went up the solid wood stairs and went back to the bedroom on the third floor. In the bedroom, Gu Jingting is reading on the sofa in front of the French window. The slanting sunlight outside the window scattered on him, making his whole person look warm. Lin Yike walked over and sat down beside him. Naturally, he leaned his head on his shoulder and sighed. Gu Jingting put down the book in his hand, and his gentle eyes fell on her. He asked gently, "what''s the matter? "It''s not pleasant to talk about?" "You''re right. Milan don''t listen to me at all Lin sighed. She had naive thought that she could persuade Milan, but reality gave her a loud slap. Fortunately, Gu Jingting had the foresight to block the connection between the two people by starting from Tang Tao. Otherwise, Milan will be trapped deeper and deeper and will be doomed. Seeing her sullen, Gu Jingting reached for her hand, and Wen said with a smile: "emotion moves but intelligence is damaged. Both men and women are trapped in it and can''t extricate themselves. Tang Tao is an understanding person. He leaves in time. As long as he is cold for Milan for a period of time, his feelings will fade slowly. You don''t have to worry too much. " Lin also nodded, still worried. "Yes." At this time, Gu Jingting called her name lightly. "Well?" Lin also looked up at him. Gu Jingting smiles and shakes his head. "It''s nothing. I just want to call you." In fact, he just didn''t like that when she was with him, he was disturbed by other trifles. Their time together is precious. Lin Yike smiles, raises his chin, and kisses him gently at the corner of his resolute lip. On the narrow sofa, two people gently embrace each other. Lin also leaned on his chest and flipped through the book he had just read. The room is quiet only the sound of the pages turning, time is quiet and beautiful.However, Lin Yi was just flipping through the book. She could read every word in black and white, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of it. Gu Jingting often read some esoteric books. Let Lin also see, she just feel like the book of heaven. Lin can also turn for a while, feel boring, casually left aside. Gu Jingting faint smile, put the book together, on the side of the tea table, very cherish the appearance. Lin Yike nests in his arms, moves his body and changes his posture. "Gu Jingting, will you go back to the army tomorrow?" She was lying on his shoulder, blinking black grape like eyes, micro Du red lips, a pathetic look. As soon as he left, she would lose sleep again. A person lying in a cold quilt, hands and feet are cold, open eyes until dawn, or close eyes until dawn, no matter what kind of feeling is very bad. Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, holding her small face in his palm. His palms were warm, his fingers were slender, and his fingers were slightly rough. He rubbed gently on the delicate skin of her cheek, showing extreme ambiguity. Lin Yi''s face turned red. "It''s easy to blush." Gu Jingting chuckled softly, lowered his head and pecked her lips. His arm held her waist and put her in his arms. His chin was gently against her forehead, and a magnetic voice wrapped around her head. "I was out on a mission some time ago, and I couldn''t get away. This time back, should not be so busy. If there is no accident, I can come back to accompany you at the weekend. " "Really?" Lin also looked up at him with his chin, his eyes bright. Joy and joy are written on the face. There are seven days in a week. As long as he gets through the first five days, he can come back to accompany her at the weekend. It seems that there is something to look forward to. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, stretched out his long finger and scraped the tip of her nose. Then he said, "aren''t you going to join the group soon?" "Well, it''s going to start soon, but the shooting place is in Beijing. I''ll be back in an hour at most. I''ll be back with you at the weekend. " Lin can also say. "What do you want to do with me?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. His eyebrows were deep and smiling, with a hint of ridicule. Chapter 762 Lin Yi also tilted his lips and said with a smile, "as long as I stay with you, I can do anything." "Yes? Now I want to do it, you accompany me. " Gu Jingting slightly lowered his head, lips close to her ears, a low voice. Lin Yi''s face turned red instantly. However, before she could react, Gu Jingting had already picked him up and threw him on the bed. After a scuffle, the house was in a mess. Lin Yike was lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt and didn''t want to move. Gu Jingting sat up from the bed and gracefully put on his shirt and trousers. "Sleep if you''re tired." "And you? Not with me. " Lin Yi almost subconsciously reached for his arm. When she saw him dressed, she thought he was going to leave. Gu Jingting chuckled. His smile was warm and ambiguous. His slender fingertips scratched her nose. "What else do you want to do? It''s easy to feel weak if you do too much. " Lin Yi''s face turned red again, and he glared at him. She nests on the bed, holding her head in her hands, letting the black green silk spread, and lazily watching Gu Jingting clean up the mess. They made a lot of trouble and there was chaos all over the house. Gu Jingting is seriously cleaning up the house. Lin also has a lazy look, smiling, and his eyes have been locked on him. He inadvertently looked up, each other''s eyes met. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you. My husband is so beautiful. " Lin Yi also holds his cheek, blinks his eyes and says very seriously. In fact, she suddenly thought of a song: you laugh so good to see, like the spring flowers. After listening, Gu Jingting shook his head with a smile. Keep your head in the room. Soon, the room was clean and tidy. When they were together, the room was always cleaner and more orderly than when they were alone. Of course, it''s all thanks to Mr. Tang. Lin Yi often thinks that only when there is chaos can there be smoke and fire. But the soldiers seem to have a habit of cleanliness. The room must be neat and spotless. In this regard, the two people have great differences, but they have never had conflicts. Lin Yike goes her own way and leads her lazy and chaotic life. Gu Jingting never criticizes her for this, but quietly cleans up the house that is messed up by her. No matter how close a couple is, their personalities and living habits will be different. Some choose to blame each other and force each other to compromise. Some people choose tolerance. There is no doubt that Gu Jingting is the latter. He has been unconditional tolerance of his little girl. Gu Jingting cleans up the room and is called to the study by Tang Zhanfeng. Generally speaking, Gu Jingting follows Tang Zhanfeng to his study. He won''t come back in two or three hours. Lin also lay on the bed and soon began to doze off. When Gu Jingting is away, she may not be able to fall asleep even if she takes a few pills, but as long as he is there, she feels like a bear that will hibernate at any time. Therefore, Lin Yi''s final conclusion is that her husband Gu Jingting is more effective than sleeping pills. Lin Yi wrapped himself in a quilt and soon fell asleep. I slept right into the evening. Xiaofanfan has come back from kindergarten, and Lin can also play with him. What Lin Yi dislikes most is playing with xiaofanfan. She''s not as quick as sails. Her IQ has been crushed. Lin Yiwu is working on the puzzle when a little fat hand suddenly comes deep. "Mom, you spelled it wrong." "Wrong?" Lin can not understand. What she is fighting for is a blue sky, each piece looks no different. "Wrong." Xiaofanfan''s face was serious. He helped Lin take down the wrong piece of puzzle and put it in the right position. Lin can also be a little embarrassed, pretending to rub his hand rubbed his head, "Fanfan really smart." Fanfan some shy smile, continue to spell their own big puzzle. Fanfan put together her own puzzle and helped Lin to do it. As soon as they finished, Sister Zhang asked them to have dinner. At the dinner table sat a family, with Tang Zhanfeng in the main seat, followed by old lady Tang and Gu Jingting. Gu Jingxi accompanied fan fan and Lin can also sit on the lower head. Tang Lao Fu is smiling and kind-hearted. He often brings food to fan fan. Fan fan is growing up and eating a lot of food. He is swallowing elegantly. Mrs. Tang is often amused by the little guy''s appearance. The atmosphere at the table was very harmonious. After dinner, Gu Jingting and Lin could also take xiaofanfan out for a walk. Although it was a walk, the three did not go far, just playing in the yard. Gu Jingting and Lin can also accompany Fanfan to play with eagles, chickens and cats. Fanfan hides behind his father. Lin can also play the role of an eagle and catch him in a circle. From time to time in the yard came Fanfan''s happy laughter.A family of three, has been playing in the yard, until dark to return to the house. The next day, all three got up early. Gu Jingting wants to go back to the army. He can send xiaofanfan to the kindergarten by the way. Lin Yike helps his son to tidy up his schoolbag. As soon as he looks back, he sees Gu Jingting tying his tie. She obediently close to the past, on tiptoe, a serious face to help him tie a good tie. "Good boy." Gu Jingting smiles and touches her cheek with his palm. Lin Yike bit him on the back of his hand mischievously. "Naughty." Gu Jingting pinched her nose. Her gentle eyebrows were full of indulgence and indulgence. Later, Lin can accompany Gu Jingting and Fanfan to the restaurant for dinner. There are three people in the family. They talk and laugh when they eat. After dinner, Lin can also take their father and son out. After Gu Jingting and Fanfan left, Lin Yike went back to his room and felt a little empty. Having nothing to do, she changed her clothes and went directly to Luyao''s house. "Tong''s courtyard" is about to start, but she and Milan are falling out, Milan will definitely give up, will not accompany her into the group. These two days, Lu Yao interviewed two assistants, both of whom felt that they were not suitable. So this time, Lu Yao plans to accompany her. Anyway, the shooting place is in Beijing, which will not affect Lu Yao''s care for Ding Ding. In a blink of an eye, it''s the day of power on. The location of the shooting is a courtyard in the third ring road. The courtyard is spacious and the house is very characteristic. The courtyard has been surrounded by the crew for a long time, and all the cast members live in an Express Hotel beside the courtyard. Lin Yike and Lu Yao live in a suite. It''s also convenient for Lu Yao to help her with the play at any time. Without the assistant of Milan, Lin is not used to it. She packed the suitcase by herself, which was in a mess. At last, Luyao couldn''t see it and began to help her. They packed up and went to dinner. They pushed the door and went out. They just saw director Fan coming out of the next room. Lin Yi also knew that this fan Dao lived next door to her. Chapter 763 "Fan Dao." Lu Yao took the lead in saying hello with a respectful smile. After all, the director is the last person on the crew to offend. Lin can also affect the corners of his lips, not warm and not fire squeeze out a little smile, is said hello. Fan Dao just glanced at them, snorted, turned and entered the room. The door closed with a thump. "Director Fan''s shelf is really big." Lu Yao frowned and said. Lin Yike shriveled his mouth and didn''t speak, but she always vaguely felt that the fan Dao seemed to be deliberately aiming at her. They walked into the elevator, had a simple meal in the nearby restaurant, and then returned to the room early to have a rest. The next day, "Tong''s courtyard" officially began shooting. Lin Yiye, the heroine, has four plays, from morning to evening, and one night play. "This kind of news is being fried every day. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Don''t affect the mood of filming today. " Lu Yao said to Lin Yi. Lin Yi lightly shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t care. After putting on makeup, I changed my clothes and shoes. The shoes ordered by Lu Yao were delivered this morning, and Lin Yi finally had the right shoes. He thought it would be less difficult today. But unexpectedly, director Fan didn''t let her run around like a silly girl today. Instead, he kept finding fault. The first scene is a play between Lin Yi and an old one. Lao Xigu plays Lin Yi''s father. Family trivia, children and parents can not avoid disputes. The content of the play is the quarrel between father and daughter. As soon as Lin Yi finished his lines, the director picked up the walkie talkie and yelled, "card! Lin Yi, the expression, the expression on your face. You just read your lines and don''t have to perform! Let''s do it again. All departments are ready. Let''s do it again. " Chapter 764 Lin can also face helpless, polite bow to apologize. Then, listen to the director''s instructions and do it again. This time, the director is still very dissatisfied, and even some angrily said: "Lin Yiye, are you new? Can you perform or not! It''s so bad to have a stiff face, no expression, stiff lines, no acting. " What director Fan said is very important. It''s common for directors to scold others on set, but they usually scold group actors and new actors. They seldom scold the leading role, let alone Lin Yike, who is such a popular actress. After all, Lin Yike has been firmly seated as a first-line actress, and even the director has to give her three points. But at the moment, it''s obvious that director Fan didn''t show any mercy to Lin Yiye, an actress who was popular with fans, a charming little girl who was scolded in public, and no one could hang on her face. Lin also pressed his lips tightly, and his face was almost pale. She clenched her fist and resisted the impulse. She didn''t rush to give her surname fan a fist. She vaguely felt that the fan director seemed to be deliberately irritating her, waiting for her to fall into the trap. It''s just come out that she''s playing a big role in the cast. If she''s making something else, her reputation will be completely destroyed, and she won''t want to be in the circle in the future. Lin Yi also suppressed his anger, squeezed out a little stiff smile on his face, and said to fan Dao and others in a low voice: "sorry, I''m not in a good state today. Let''s have a rest." Director Fan threw his walkie talkie on the table and said impatiently: "because of one person, who dares to use such an actor? Anyway, I don''t dare to use it any more ~ ~ forget it, forget it, have a rest for a while! " With that, director Fan lit a cigarette and left the set first. He probably went to the bathroom. He cursed so happily, he didn''t drink less water, so he couldn''t hold it for a long time. After director Fan left, Lu Yao went to Lin Yi and handed her a bottle of water. "I''ve just seen it. There''s no problem with what you''re doing. You don''t have to worry about how you''re going to do it later." Lin Yike nodded. She knew that even if she was performing, fan would still find fault with her. Lin Yike goes to sit down under the umbrella and drinks from a water bottle. Occasionally, the cast members pass by her and look at her with strange eyes. I guess I''ve never seen such a disgraceful queen. Lin Yiye doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but Lu Yao is a little distressed. "If you stay in the crew, you will be embarrassed by fan. Otherwise, you can terminate the contract. You can''t afford to pay for the money." Lu Yao said. After listening, Lin Yi shook his head like a rattle. "It''s going to be terminated sooner or later, but it''s not going to be so disheartened." Lin Yike finished and waved to Lu Yao. Lu Yao approached, and Lin Yi whispered in her ear. After hearing this, Lu Yao poked her finger at Lin Yi''s forehead and said with a smile, "you are smart." After a short break, all departments took their positions and continued the shooting. Lin Yi''s acting itself is not a big problem, so her continuous and stable play is still criticized by fan Dao for nothing. "Card, card! Lin Yi, you didn''t bring your brain out today, or your brain was eaten by the dog! Didn''t you listen to what I just said? Face expression, expression! The lines are the same as the text read by primary school students. Can you play them or not? Get out of here. " Fan''s words became more and more ugly. However, Lin Yi was not angry, but more courteous. "I''m sorry, director Fan. I''ll try to play better. Sorry for your hard work. " Director Fan continued to curse, and Lin also spent the whole day in director Fan''s abusive voice. The noise made her head ache. Because of another night play, Lin Yi and Lu Yao went back to their room at one o''clock in the morning. Lu Yao handed his mobile phone to Lin Yi, "how''s the picture?" Lin can also click on a video recording of her apology to director Fan and the staff at the scene. In the picture, she looks like a small recipient, poor girl. Although there is no fan''s picture in the video, fan''s swearing voice has never stopped, and his words are very sharp and ugly. "Good shot." Lin also nodded in praise. "If the person I arranged can''t handle this little thing well, I won''t have to mix up in the future." Lu Yao takes back her mobile phone and shakes it in her hand. "This video will be sent to the Internet tomorrow. This fan, I see how he still works in the circle." Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder, yawned, stretched and fell into bed. Soon, she fell asleep. After she joined the cast, her insomnia was cured. It''s much easier to fight wits and bravery with this director Fan than to deal with the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family. Lin can sleep till dawn.On the third day, the first thing she opened her eyes was to use her mobile phone to surf the Internet. " yesterday''s video has been fired on the Internet. An unknown special actor of the crew sent out the video on Weibo, and said with emotion: the food in this line is not delicious, even the movie queen will be scolded. This little actor''s behavior in the eyes of the public is no doubt to want to rub the popularity of Lin Yi, but the click through rate and forwarding rate of this microblog are unprecedented. But overnight, it was hot. Lin Yi''s fans are even more fried, threatening to let the unscrupulous director get out of the entertainment industry. Fan''s behavior was also resisted by many actors. Lin Yiye has always been very popular in the circle, and some actors who are familiar with her have voiced their support. I feel that fan Dao''s behavior is not only without professional ethics, but also a personal attack on Lin Yi, even a personal insult. For a time, the famous director''s abuse of Xiao Huadan has become one of the hottest topics. It was on the front page in a flash. Because the influence of this matter is more and more big, many big directors are affected. As we all know, many directors are not particularly good tempered. So many Dadao who had cooperated with Lin Yiye also issued a statement condemning fan Dao''s immoral behavior. In the end, fan Dao was almost labeled as a scum. After the shooting of the play, he estimated that it would be difficult for him to get along in the industry. In this battle, Lin can be said to have won a complete victory. Lu Yao can''t help but boast that Lin is clever. Lin Yike cocked his legs and said without modesty, "I''m the same girl. This fan is still young." "Come on, don''t bang. Don''t let the people of the Tang family bully you with such ability. " Lu Yao threw cold water on her impolitely. Lin can also deal with director Fan without any scruples. But the people of the Tang family, she is really very important. Lin Yiwu thought about it, and then he withered. She holds her cheek with one hand. As soon as she frowns, her cell phone rings. She picked up her cell phone and saw the name on the screen. It turned cloudy and sunny. Chapter 765 When the phone is connected, there comes a man''s low voice, which is similar to the voice of a bass cello. It''s warm and pleasant. "Busy?" "No Lin Yike shakes his head, with a smile on his lips, two pear vortices looming. "Today, director Fan has been hiding in his room all day, probably thinking behind closed doors. The crew is now in a state of shutdown. " "Well, come out." Gu Jingting said. "I''m on the set. Where are you going?" Lin can''t understand. "I''m outside the crew." Gu Jingting replied. Hang up the phone, Lin Yi can quickly run out, the speed is fast, plug in the wings can fly. Outside the courtyard where the shooting scene is located is a narrow one-way street. At this time, a black Audi A8 is parked in the middle of the road. The window on one side was half open, revealing the handsome side face of the man. Lin also happily ran to the car, the driver respectfully opened the door. Lin also got into the car and naturally took his arm. He leaned his head on his shoulder and asked, "how did you change?" "Low key." Gu Jingting returned two words. Lin also had a helpless smile. Compared with the front and rear military vehicles, these two Audi A8 are really low-key enough. After Lin Yi got on the bus, the car started slowly and then mixed into the traffic. Lin Yike leaned against his strong and warm chest, slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes, looked out of the window and asked in a low voice, "where are we going?" "Chu Xi has come to Beijing, and Ruan Qi has asked us to take care of her." Gu Jingting said. "Chu Xi has come to Beijing?" Lin Yi''s face showed a happy look. However, there seems to be nothing unexpected about Chu Xi''s coming to Beijing. Ruan Qi has already arranged the hospital for Chu Xi, and even found the house. Chu Xi didn''t come to Beijing because of Xie Yao. Now, it''s time for Xie Yao to be born. It''s time for Chu Xi to come. After all, her marriage was to be settled in Beijing. "Shall we see Chu Xi now?" Lin can''t wait to ask. Gu Jingting held her hand, and his warm eyes fell on her. He said with a smile, "go home first and change your body." Lin also realized that he was still wearing a blue cheongsam and a funny braid. Walking on the street like this, it is estimated that it will be taken as crossing. When they got home, Lin Yi went directly into the bathroom, took a bath in a hurry, put on his bathrobe, and then stretched out his hand to open the door of the bathroom. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingting was standing at the door of the bathroom and bumped into his hard chest. The man''s strong arm rings her slender waist, gently pulling, her whole person is locked in his arms. Lin also can''t react to come over, the feet have already vacated, was pressed into the soft bed by him. The thin kisses fell on her white neck and chest, leaving a row of different kisses. Lin Yi''s hands were against his chest. His breath was short and disordered. "Gu, Gu Jingting, we have to go out." "No hurry. The date is in the evening." Gu Jingting murmured. His voice was hoarse and his breath was heavy. Lin also wanted to say that before he could make a sound, his lips were sealed. Lin Yi''s mind was blank. He felt that he was in the clouds and fell into the deep sea. She thought vaguely that he took her home and told her to change her clothes. In fact, he didn''t mean well. Entangled, his warm lips close to her ear, whispered: "also, say you love me." "Well." Lin Yike was hoarse and answered vaguely. And he seems not satisfied, even worse toss her, Lin can easily recognize counsels, soft voice, said lingering emotional words. After the end, he still hugged her, reluctant to let go. Fingertips gently touched her forehead of broken hair, mouth with a gentle smile. Lin can also wrap himself in a quilt and lean lazily in his arms. Gu Jingting''s hand holding his head, lying on her side, long and narrow eyes, gently staring at her. Lin can also blink a pair of beautiful eyes, fundus streamer Yingdong, the United States is suffocating. "Gu Jingting." She called his name. "Well?" He responded with a chuckle. "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you ask?" Gu Jingting was slightly puzzled. "You''ve never tempted me to say that before." Lin can also say. She meant that he had just half coaxed her into saying "I love you.". Gu Jingting was never like this before. He can only do, not say, and will not ask her to say. Therefore, today''s Gu Jingting makes her feel strange. Gu Jingting finished, just a warm smile, back: "nothing, just suddenly want to hear you say to me." His tone was as light as a cloud, but his eyes were dark and deep. All the emotions are perfectly hidden in it.Yesterday, one of his deputy commanders and his wife went through the divorce procedures. Ten years of marriage came to an end. Gu Jingting, the wife of the deputy head of the dance troupe, has met twice. I heard that she is an actor of the dance troupe. She is gentle and beautiful. She and the deputy head of the dance troupe are talented and beautiful. The two used to have a good relationship, but because they got together less and separated more, they finally parted ways. It is said that the reason for the divorce is her wife''s empathy. This morning, when the political commissar was doing ideological work for the deputy chief, Gu Jingting overheard a few words. The deputy head of the team was in a low mood and shed two tears. He insisted: "I can''t go back home several times a year. I can''t take care of her when she is ill. We''ve been married for ten years and have no children. She said that she is nearly 35 years old, and if she is not a mother again, she may not have a chance. That man is better to her than I am. I should wish her happiness. " The deputy commander''s words touched Gu Jingting''s heartstrings inexplicably. It''s not to say that forever is always. Emotion is the most fragile thing in the world, and it''s easy to disperse. When you don''t know how to cherish, a turn around may be a lifetime. The experience of the deputy chief deserves sympathy, but it is more worthy of reflection. In fact, he did not have the opportunity to manage his family and marriage well. He attached too much importance to his future and devoted all his time and energy to his career. Otherwise, he would not have climbed to the present position at a young age. And with each passing day, he neglected his family. Therefore, his marriage ended in failure, which he had to bear. Gu Jingting seemed to see his own shadow from him. Since returning to Beijing, Lin Yi and he have never been together more than once. Lin Yi has complained more than once. She even used a word to describe them as "widowed marriage.". Gu Jingting''s mind has sounded the alarm. If it goes on like this, he will probably follow the footsteps of the deputy commander. So, this time, Gu Jingting tried his best to adjust his work and spare the weekend to accompany her and Fanfan. "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? " Lin also saw that he was silent all the time. He stretched out his white hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Gu Jingting grabbed her hand and replied with a smile, "I want to kiss you." Then, she lowered her head and kissed her slightly upturned lips. Some of the lips and teeth grinding, Gu Jingting emotional deep coagulation with her, deep and dumb said: "also, I love you." "Oh." Lin Yi smiles and nods, "what''s the matter today? It''s numb." Her soft arm wrapped around his neck, pulled him close to his face, mischievous in the corner of his lip bit. Gu Jingting only felt slight pain on his lips, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he kisses her deeply. Lin Yike was almost breathless by his kiss. He fluttered in his arms and giggled like a little fox. "Smile so happy, recently in a good mood?" Gu Jingting embraces her, two people''s bodies stick together. "Oh, I haven''t congratulated you on your victory." Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows and said. But Lin Yi put away his smile, put his head on his knee, frowned and said, "I haven''t paid attention to the part of director Fan. I just can''t figure out why he''s aiming at me. " "I asked Dadong to check. This fan Dao is Su qingran''s junior high school classmate." Gu Jingting said. Even though Gu Jingting was busy with his work, he did not neglect Lin. She played a big thing in the Internet speculation, Gu Jingting let Fu Chendong to check. Then, it went directly to director Fan''s head. At that time, Gu Jingting was also very puzzled. The director Fan and Lin Yike couldn''t reach the eight strokes, and there was no conflict of interest. There was no need to take pains to target her. As a result, after further investigation, it was found that fan Dao and Su qingran had been classmates. "Su qingran? What did she do with me? You don''t like me? Or do you want to replace it? " Lin Yike asked with a frown. "Probably, all of them." Gu Jingting said helplessly. For the Su family, it''s a little too light to be too heavy. Even though he knew that Su qingran had a bad heart and had no conclusive evidence, he could not do anything about her. Even if Su qingran had something to do, the Tang family would stand up and protect him. After all, Su qingran''s father died because he was implicated by the Tang family, so the Tang family must protect the orphans of Su family. Otherwise, the following people who are attached to and work for the Tang family will inevitably feel like a dead dog. If the hearts of the people below were cold, it would be difficult for the Tang family to remain invincible. Moreover, at present, no one can prove that fan was ordered by Su qingran. Unless it was fan himself who bit Su qingran out. But according to Dadong''s investigation, this fan Dao is Su qingran''s pursuer. Once a man is obsessed with a woman, he has no reason to speak of. It''s hard for fan Dao to sell Su qingran. Presumably, Su qingran is also a fancy to this point, just act unscrupulously."Husband, I have been bullied, you do not give me the decision?" Lin also a pair of small hands holding his skirt, coquetry said. Gu Jingting chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose. "You little smart guy, who can bully you? It''s good if you don''t bully others." "Where can I bully people? It''s self-defense! Gu Jingting, what do you mean, you want to protect Su qingran? Are you thinking about her? " Lin also opened big beautiful Mou, tiny annoy to say. "Nonsense." Gu Jingting gently hugged her and said patiently, "leave this matter to me, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Lin also nodded, satisfied with his answer. Later, the two people in bed for a while, just ready to go out. Chapter 766 Gu Jingting drove himself to a villa on the outskirts of Beijing with Lin Ye. The villa is an industry that they set up after they came to Beijing. The area is not too large, but it is close to the mountain and near the water. There are artificial ponds and waterfalls, and there are several single family villas beside the ponds. In Beijing, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, it''s a great deal to buy such an industry. This villa is not open to the public at ordinary times. It can be regarded as their base camp. At most, it entertains some guests occasionally. Gu Jingting and Lin also came late. As soon as they entered the villa, they heard laughter coming from the hall on the first floor. Today, Fu Chendong brought another girl with a face. She was wearing a knee length skirt and long black hair. She was so tender that she seemed to be in her twenties at most. She should still be studying. Fu Chendong seems to have a special hobby. He likes to associate with his younger sister. The reason given is not worth beating: pure and clean. Chu Xi most despises Fu Chendong''s style, and every time she meets, she definitely has to accept two sentences. Ruan Qi stood firmly on Chu Xi''s side every time. Two to one, Fu Chendong can''t take advantage every time. Chu Xi scolded Fu Chendong: "clothes, birds and beasts." Fu Chendong said Chu Xi: "old maid." Ruan Qi said, "is she a virgin? You know better than me?" Fu Chendong glared at Ruan Qi, "valuing color over friends." "What''s the use of valuing you? Can you sleep with me?" Ruan Qi said. "Can she sleep with you?" Fu Chendong slowly pointed to Chu Xi. Chu Xi a pretty face rose red, "you, you shut up for me, birds of a feather." "Xi Xi, you really wronged me. I''m helping you." Ruan Qi said innocently. "You don''t want to sleep for me Chu Xi said angrily. "A man wants to sleep on a woman''s right thing, but he can''t if he doesn''t want to. He tried his best to get you into Beijing. He just wanted to sleep with you, but he didn''t want to play with you. " Fu Chendong rambled and said, "ouch" before he finished. It turned out that he was kicked by Ruan Qi. "You can die without talking." Ruan Qi stares at Fu Chen Dong, then says to Chu Xi with a smile: "Xi Xi, don''t listen to his nonsense." "What''s he talking about? Did you bring me to Beijing to sleep with me? " "No Ruan Qi said. He wants to marry her and sleep together. "No? What''s that? How about going home together? " Chu Xi asked again. Ruan Qi "What are you talking about? So busy At this time, Gu Jingting and Lin can also come in to help Ruan Qi. Chu Xi saw Lin Yi and hugged her warmly. Then the two men sat on the sofa and talked. Lin Yi also asked Xie Yao about her condition. Xie Yao was born after confinement, fattened up and in good spirits. She looked like she had a son and had everything. When Gu Jingyu''s three-year term in a city is over, it''s time for his family to move to Beijing. At that time, Lin yie, Xie Yao and Chu Xi can get together again. Two women are chatting here, and three men have already set the mahjong table. It''s just one out of three. Lin Yike has no interest in playing mahjong and is not good at it. And the little girl Fu Chendong brought will not play mahjong at all, can only be Chu Xi on the top. Then, on the card table, Ruan Qi and Chu Xi fight with each other. Ruan Qi breaks down his own card and feeds Chuxi. He''s happy. But Chu Xi wins the pot full, the mood is not bad naturally. Gu Jingting keeps his capital. He can''t lose or win. Fu Chendong is not less to take money outside, the last gas of a push card, don''t play. It''s fine in the evening, with a little breeze, not too cold. Then, a few people out of the villa, barbecue in the yard. Barbecue with red wine, Fu Chendong prepared very complete. Gu Jingting had to drive, so he didn''t drink. Gu Jingting didn''t drink, and Lin Yiye didn''t either. Fu Chendong and the little girl he brought along were drinking and flirting with each other. Chu Xi likes to taste red wine, so she drinks a lot. Ruan Qi drank less than half a cup. It seemed that something was wrong with the wine. He pulled Fu Chendong aside and asked, "did you cheat in the wine?" Fu Chendong, with a cynical look, shrugged his shoulders and said with a playful smile, "you should drink less. This wine is improved by me. It has a high degree, and I added some aphrodisiac things in it." After listening, Ruan Qi subconsciously looks in the direction of Chu Xi. Chu Xi holds a crystal goblet in her hand, and shakes the liquor in the goblet. Ruan Qi''s face sank. "Fu Chendong, are you in a hurry?" To tell you the truth, since he came to Beijing, Ruan Qi followed Gu Jingting into the army. He was really exhausted. Fu Chendong''s life outside is comfortable, and he is still full of wine and money. "If you don''t bite LV Dongbin, I''ll give you a hand for my brother''s sake. Don''t you want to sleep with her? If you don''t take such a good chance, I''ll look down on you. "Fu Chendong said that, seeing that Ruan Qi''s face was even worse, he immediately added, "OK, you are a gentleman, you are not in a hurry. Don''t worry, I put something to cheer up in the wine. It''s not medicine and it doesn''t hurt me. If you don''t sleep with her, she''ll feel a little worse at most. She can''t help it Fu Chendong said, holding his little girl happily left. Before leaving, I left the keys to two guest rooms. Chu Xi is so drunk that she can''t leave even if she wants to, so Ruan Qi helps her back to the guest room. It depends on Ruan Qi''s determination whether something will happen to them. Gu Jingting and Lin also didn''t stay in the villa. After all, Fanfan is still at home. They are both thinking about their children. They drove home and Fanfan was asleep. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike went to Fanfan''s room after washing. The little guy sleeps sweetly, and his face is very pleasant. Lin also can''t help kissing his son''s face, holding his son''s hand, his heart will melt. Chu Xi said that Xie Yao now has a son and everything is enough. Who is not. In one''s whole life, one has to have a child. Blood is passed on. Both human beings and animals are propagated from generation to generation. The couple sat in Fanfan''s children''s room for a long time before returning to the master bedroom. Because Gu Jingting had just been intimate during the day, he didn''t pester her at night. They lay quietly on the bed. Before long, Lin Yi fell asleep. Gu Jingting stayed at home with Lin Yiye for two days at the weekend and returned to the army early on Monday. Lin Yi can''t stay at home any longer, and he goes back to the cast. She rushed back to the crew to know that director Fan had left. The new director just arrived last night. She was a well-known female director in the circle. She had made several TV dramas and had good ratings. The crew has a new director and the shooting is going on step by step. No one is trying to embarrass Lin Yiye. Her days in the cast are finally on the right track, and she is just like a duck to water. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, director Fan''s life is very difficult. Online broke out his embarrassment actor, even slander actor scandal. For a moment, director Fan almost became a street mouse. He wanted to finish the play, but he was very confident in the play. As long as the audience rating of the play is good, he still has the chance to turn it over. After all, the scandals and scandals in the entertainment industry are like leeks, which come out one after another. After a long time, his scandals are gradually forgotten by people. As a result, when director Fan was ready to make a good film, Fu Chendong suddenly proposed to withdraw the investment. Fu Chendong is the biggest investor in the play, and other investors are looking forward to him. Fu Chendong proposed divestment, and other people responded one after another. The crew was about to break up, which worried the producers. The producer cried his father and called his mother to Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong put forward a condition: replace fan Dao. Fu Chendong really got Gu Jingting''s advice and deliberately aimed at fan Dao. However, it seems reasonable for him to make such a request. After all, director Fan just made such a big scandal, which almost caused a stir in the whole circle. There is nothing wrong with investors trying to change people. So, director Fan was swept out of the house. Director Fan''s reputation stinks. He can''t get along in the circle. He has no choice but to find Su qingran. After all, it was su qingran who directed him to Lin Yi. Now, if he comes to this end, he must find Su qingran, the initiator. When guide fan came to the door, Su qingran realized the danger. At the beginning, she only thought that fan Dao was useless. She didn''t kick Lin Yiye out of the cast, and she also got into a lot of trouble. Now she looks like a dog in soup. How ugly it is. But now, this man is not only useless, but also not responsible. When something goes wrong, he wants to rely on her. Su qingran doesn''t like fan Dao and doesn''t want to talk to him. But there was no way to ignore her. The hand surnamed fan held her handle, so she had to obey. But fan Dao has been reduced to the point where everyone shouts and fights. Even if Su qingran wants to help him, he doesn''t have so much ability. She''s just a dancer. She has no power. Although the name "noble family" sounds good, it''s really useless. The Su family has been defeated. Although her mother remarried into the sun family, she is still an outsider to the sun family. If you want to help fan Dao make a comeback, you need a lot of money and the ability to shake the entertainment industry. She can''t do that. And the person who can do it will not talk to her at all. He was powerful and rich. They had an engagement, but in his eyes, she was just a stranger. At this point, Su qingran felt ridiculous and sad, and hated the woman who took her place more and more. Su Qing was angry, but fan Dao was like a time bomb, which could explode at any time.Once something goes wrong, let the people of Tang family know that she has been aiming at Lin Yi, and there will be no good fruit for her. Su qingran saw that things could not be covered, so she had to make a clean statement with her mother. In Su Mu''s room, the door was closed. Mother and daughter sat face to face, Su Qing ran hung his head, dare not look at his mother''s eyes. Su Mu stares at her, her face is very ugly. She always thought that her daughter was smart and steady, so she seldom asked about her daughter. She didn''t expect that her daughter was smart this time. "I think you have a brain drain to do such a stupid thing!" Su''s mother seldom said anything serious to her daughter. She was really angry this time. "You can encourage fan to deal with Lin Yi. At most, you can make her lose a play. Let alone hurt her muscles and bones, even a hair can''t hurt her. On the contrary, if it comes to light, fan will bite you to death. " Chapter 767 Su qingran eyes slightly red, back sentence, "I know wrong, mom, I just not reconciled." Su''s mother looked at her daughter''s face and sighed heavily. Yes, if she is not reconciled, how can she be reconciled. At the beginning, their husband and wife loved each other, their daughter was obedient, and their family had a happy life. But her husband was implicated by Tang''s son and died young, leaving them orphans and widows. In order to appease them, the Tang family kept saying that they would be more intimate in the future and let Qing ran be the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. As a result, Tang Tao wants to make up the number. Su qingran is very feminine, but she has a lot of pain. Who made Tang Zhanfeng have no son at that time. But later, Tang Hao clearly recognized his ancestors, and the Tang family still defaulted. Su qingran has been single all these years. In fact, the meaning is very obvious. He hopes that the Tang family can fulfill their original promise. But the Tang family always pretended to be a fool. Later, Tang Hao brought a woman back from a city. Instead of reprimanding, the Tang family started the marriage in a big way. Su qingran was not reconciled, so was su mu. But Su Mu thought more deeply. "Mom knows you''re not willing, but you have to accept your life. I have already reminded you not to think about Tang Hao. Even if you can squeeze Lin away, you can succeed in the upper position, and the little boy Fanfan. Fanfan is the eldest grandson of the Tang family, and he will inherit everything of the Tang family sooner or later. Even if you become Mrs. Tang and have a son, it''s a long way off. Unless you kill that kid. " After hearing her mother''s words, Su qingran''s eyes flashed. She did have such an idea. A four-year-old boy can be killed by any accident. Su''s mother seemed to have guessed her daughter''s mind. She straightened her face and scolded severely: "if you really have this mind, I advise you to stop. There is no fool in the Tang family, and you can''t be blind. If it turns out, you can''t afford to lose ten lives. " Su qingran pursed her lips tightly, but she could listen to Su''s mother''s words. Su''s mother sighed heavily, "Qing ran, I don''t know that my mother once taught you that people always have to recognize the reality. Tang Hao is no longer a good match. Don''t waste your efforts on him. " Su''s mother took Su qingran''s hand while she was talking, and she continued with her sincere words. "You are too old to delay. In my opinion, Yufei is a good boy. It''s not easy to climb to the present position with his own ability. I can see that you used to have feelings. It would be easier to return with him. " "But..." Su qingran''s eyes were red, and she wanted to say something, but Su''s mother seemed to be able to see through her mind at a glance. After all, mother and daughter were connected. "Ma knows, Ma knows. Chen Yufei really can''t compare with Tang Hao. But second, he is also a good choice. Qing ran, just listen to my mother''s advice. You''re mom''s only daughter. Mom won''t hurt you. " Su qingran nodded after a little meditation. Su''s mother smiles, claps her daughter''s hand and says, "your present identity is not only the stepdaughter of the sun family, but also the adopted daughter of the Tang family. This identity is enough for Chen Yufei." Although, Su qingran''s two identities are all face goods, without any actual interests. But at least, it looks good and sounds good. What the Chen family needs now is a daughter-in-law with the status of a famous family and a noble lady. "If you are not busy recently, go to Chen''s house to accompany Mrs. Chen. I think Mrs. Chen likes you very much, and Yufei is a filial child and will not disobey his mother. " Su Mu continued to talk. Su qingran nodded obediently. The mother and daughter said a lot, but fan''s problem was still unresolved. Su qingran''s face was still worried. Su''s mother laughed and touched her daughter''s face. "Don''t worry, mom will take care of this. After all, the Tang family owes us a life and dare not do anything to our mother and daughter. If the Tang family doesn''t care about their old love, aren''t they afraid of the coldness of the people at the bottom? " "But if fan bites me out, I won''t have the face to go to the Tang family again." Su qingran worried said. "Therefore, we have to admit ourselves before we speak from fan." Su''s mother looks like she''s ready. Then, Su qingran followed his mother''s instructions and first stabilized fan Dao. Then, they chose a suitable day to visit the Tang family. The reason why it is a suitable day is that the Tang family are all here. When Su''s mother and daughter came in, Mrs. Tang and Lin Yi were planting flowers in the yard. It''s a disgrace. Lin Yiye is wearing casual clothes and trousers, with a big apron. Her hair is tied up with a hair band casually, just like a flower picking girl. Her face is full of youth. If the man doesn''t like it, it''s no wonder that she can fascinate Tang Hao. Su''s mother was a talker. She leaned over and said with a smile, "look, the old lady is blessed to marry such a beautiful and clever daughter-in-law. It''s worthy of being a star. No matter what you look like, you are just like the person standing in the picture. "This remark not only complimented Lin Yi, but also made Tang Laofu''s heart blossom. "It''s your mouth." Said Mrs. Tang, patting the dust on her hands. "I''m still talking about you in the morning, so you come here. As it happens, the newly steamed hairy crabs are already in the pot. I remember Qing Ran''s favorite. I must eat more of them. " "You''re still thinking about her." Su''s mother continued to say compliments and went to the villa with the old lady''s hand. Su qingran and Lin Yiye followed. However, Su qingran and Lin also did not speak. Su qingran is carrying the shelf of a famous family and noble woman, and her high-heeled shoes are stepping on the ground, so her voice is very clear. Lin can also pick up her apron while walking, and then dust her body with her apron. They entered the villa. In the hall on the first floor, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting were talking. What they said was business. Gu Jingxi sat in the room and did not interrupt. Then, Su''s mother and daughter helped Mrs. Tang into the door, and Gu Jingxi stood up to greet them. Lin also naturally went to Gu Jingting and sat down. He stretched out his little hand, scratched Gu Jingting''s palm without any trace, and gave him a wink. Under Gu Jingting''s deliberate pressure, fan''s eyes are desperate, and he has already found Su qingran. They didn''t confront Su''s mother and daughter. The mother and daughter came to the door and didn''t know what to do. Gu Jingting gently touched the corners of his lips and held her hand. In fact, Gu Jingting is also curious about how Su''s mother and daughter will break this sentence. Because he grew up in a city, he didn''t know much about the Tang family. This mother and daughter, surnamed Su, have been standing in the Tang family for many years. They must have some skills. Gu Jingting really wants to see them. However, he didn''t worry too much. No matter what happened to them, they were just soldiers. Chapter 768 Su''s mother and daughter talk with Tang Laofu, and then they become absent-minded. Old lady Tang is such a smart person that she can see it at a glance. "What''s the matter? It''s a very thoughtful look. " Su Mu''s expression on her face was obviously stiff. She looked at old lady Tang, and then subconsciously looked at Lin Yi and Gu Jingting, who were sitting on one side. Su qingran lowered his head and his shoulders trembled a little. Su''s mother sighed heavily and said to Tang Laofu, "have you heard about fan''s guide these days?" Mr. Tang nodded. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to the gossip on the Internet, but she heard about her daughter-in-law. However, her granddaughter-in-law was a smart woman and did not suffer any losses. Tang Laofu did not take this matter seriously. Today, the mother and daughter of the Su family suddenly mentioned that Tang was full of fog. "This fan Dao is Qing Ran''s junior high school classmate. He had a good relationship before, but he hasn''t contacted for many years. We only met at the last reunion. A talkative classmate mentioned the marriage between Tang family and Su family. The fan director doesn''t know the inside story. He thinks he wants to stand up for Qing, so he is in a dilemma in the production team. All blame Qing ran that dead wench, go to attend a classmate meeting, also can cause so many things! Old lady, she''s the one who''s responsible for the trouble. Just settle with her. " "Ma!" Su qingran raised his head, red eyes, grievances with stubborn and proud. "Shut up, what else can you say. How much trouble have you caused to the Tang family and Xiao Ke? " Su Mu sternly scolds a way. Su''s mother is very gentle, because she is the only daughter, and she is also in the palm of her hand. Especially in front of outsiders. Su qingran suddenly stood up from the sofa, red eyes, some mood out of control. "Ma, Fan Hong''s behavior is really improper, but he has been punished now. They are just wronged for me, and they are not guilty! Now I resent Fan Hong. Don''t those people who used to make friends with me feel cold? " Su qingran''s words seem to be out of control, but in fact they are very skillful. Fan Hong''s behavior is improper, but it is just improper. He has been punished. Who punished him? Of course, it''s Lin. It''s a bit of an accusation. What''s more, other people''s guide fan is not extremely guilty, but Lin Yiye makes people die, making people have no way to live. There was condemnation in and out of the words. Even take Fan Hong''s case as an example, the insinuation of the Tang family''s handling of affairs is chilling. Su qingran is a wise man, but Lin yie is not stupid either. Naturally, he hears the clue in the words. Her subconscious frown, just about to open, in front of the painting style has changed. Su''s mother stood up and gave Su qingran a slap out of control. "Shut up! How did I raise you such a little white eyed wolf? Over the years, how did your grandmother Tang and uncle treat you? It''s no different from your granddaughter. You feel aggrieved, don''t you? " Su qingran covered her face with her hands, and her eyes were still stubborn and unwilling. The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the people of the Tang family did not speak. After a short silence, Su qingran raised her face and bit her lips. Although her face was pale, she was still proud. Even if I was slapped by my mother, I didn''t lose the calmness and bearing of a noble family. She bowed deeply to Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhanfeng, and said in a hoarse voice, "grandma, uncle, it''s Qing Ran''s fault. Qing ran didn''t expect that Fan Hong would do such a thing, which made her younger sister aggrieved. Qing ran apologizes to you. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to take all responsibilities. I just hope you can give Fan Hong a way to live. He is also implicated by me. " Su qingran finished, covered his face and ran out. There is still no one in the Tang family. Everyone seems calm, but they are all smart people. I''m afraid everyone knows. Lin can also pick eyebrows, heart faint smile. Su qingran really knows how to talk. He got out of it so easily and put all the responsibilities on fan Dao. Su qingran kept saying that she was willing to take all the responsibilities, but the meaning of the words showed that she didn''t know about it, so she had no responsibility to take. Not only does she not need to take responsibility, but it seems that fan Dao has become an innocent victim. "Su qingran, stop for me!" Su''s mother called twice, but she didn''t stop her. Then she sat down on the sofa and began to cry. After all this, the Tang family can no longer remain silent. Tang Laofu sighed and comforted Su mu. "Old lady, how can I raise such an illiterate thing? I''m really sorry for you. Before Qing Ran''s father died, he was still thinking about the Tang family. Qing ran, the girl, made the daughter-in-law of the Tang family suffer from injustice, which made her father''s death uneasy. " Su''s mother was crying. The more she cried, the more sad she was. The old man of Tang Dynasty could only persuade him with painstaking words, and said helplessly: "don''t blame Qing ran. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with her. It''s just that fan doesn''t understand."Su''s mother nodded and sniffed. She took Mrs. Tang''s hand and continued: "Qing ran, although the child didn''t mean it, it''s too careless to do it. If things get serious, fan will bite her back and make something bad. I''m afraid it won''t end well, and the faces of the Tang family and the Su family won''t look good... " Su''s mother wants to talk but stops. She secretly looks at Mrs. Tang''s reaction from the corner of her eyes. Mr. Tang just took a deep look at her. There was no emotional fluctuation on the surface. He continued to comfort her: "don''t worry, the Tang family hasn''t experienced any big waves. Such a little thing doesn''t make a big wave." Mrs. Tang''s "don''t worry" completely reassured Su mu. As for the status of old lady Tang, her words can be regarded as a promise. "I''ve seen Fan Hong, too. It''s a pity that he was such a good child. How could he be so confused. Old lady, you have always been kind-hearted. Don''t put him too hard Mr. Tang nodded and said, "I have my own sense of propriety." Su Mu took the old lady''s hand, red eyes and tears, and continued to express her apology and gratitude. And Lin also can''t really look down, with a bit of anger in the hands of the cup on the tea table. The bottom of the cup hit the black marble tabletop, making a heavy or light sound. Su Mu''s body trembled uncontrollably. Then, Lin Yike stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." After she finished, her eyes seemed to fall on Su''s mother casually, "Su, don''t cry, too. It hurts me too much. It didn''t matter much, but I was insulted by director Fan. You see, you cry like this. I don''t know, I think there is a big injustice. " Chapter 769 Lin Yike''s words were more or less irritating. Su Mu''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t get off the stage. "Xiao Ke, you have no sense of propriety." Gu Jingxi gave a voice to reprimand, and urged: "is not the body uncomfortable, hurry back to the room to have a rest." Then, with an apologetic look on his face, he said to Su mu, "this child is straightforward, you don''t mind." Sue''s mother shook her head, but she was afraid that the embarrassment would get worse. Although Gu Jingxi scolded Lin, she didn''t mean to blame him. This method is exactly the same as she just reprimanded Su qingran. Gu Jingxi is really smart. He is not only smart, but also very protective of his daughter-in-law. Su''s mother immediately felt that it would be right for Qing ran to enter the Tang family. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin can go back to the room in a hurry. Then Gu Jingting came back. He sat down beside him, naturally and affectionately reached out to her waist and pulled her into his arms. Lin Yi''s face was cold, and he was still very angry. "Angry?" "Aren''t you angry?" Lin can also raise eyes, beautiful eyes are angry. "I found out that tears are weapons, and they have lethal power." Lin also knows that Su qingran''s mother and daughter are really good actors. They sing, read, do and fight. Their acting is more real than real. Su qingran''s mother and daughter cried so much that they put all the blame on them. Instead, they became the victims. Even fan became innocent. Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, deep eyes but flashing long cold light. "Their crying is just a farce. Grandma and parents are not stupid, you can see things, they will not see it. Su qingran''s mother and daughter are just at a dead end. They are just clowns. She can''t pacify Fan Hong. Sooner or later, she will be bitten by fan. Instead of being held accountable by the Tang family at that time, it''s better to take the initiative to admit it and avoid the heavy ones. They are not stupid either. Whether Su qingran told Fan Hong to make trouble for you or Fan Hong made his own decision, there is no way to correct this. Therefore, Su qingran pushed the matter to the end. " "It''s not only Su qingran who picked it clean, but even Fan Hong can''t be too harsh. Otherwise, we will be overbearing and unreasonable. " Lin can also seize the white road. Gu Jingting smile, hand rubbed her head, posture rather doting. "Come on, don''t be angry." "Can I not be angry?" Lin Yike took his hand aside and continued: "they are accusing the Tang family of repentance and accusing me of occupying Su qingran''s position. I wish I could be more knowledgeable and quickly give back the position of Tang Shao''s wife. I married you as if it were a great sin. " Lin Yi can finish, a pair of beautiful eyes keep staring at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting was so helpless that he hugged her and sighed: "I know you are wronged. But in this matter, the Tang family is really unreasonable. At the beginning, Su''s father was implicated by his grandfather. In order to appease the Su family, the Tang family did promise to marry the two families. Grandma and dad are really in a dilemma "When Su qingran''s mother and daughter cry and make a scene, grandma will bow her head. And I''m responsible for cleaning up for them. In the future, no matter what unreasonable demands they make, grandma will agree to them? It''s all my fault. Grandma and dad are in a dilemma. Let''s just divorce. If you marry Su qingran, you don''t have to be in a dilemma. " Lin also has a puffy look, obviously speaking angry words. "Come on, don''t be angry. How can you say anything like divorce? You are not afraid to hurt my heart. " Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her angry cheek. "It''s really inappropriate to make a big fuss about fan. Grandma turned the big things into the small ones, but also to save the face of the Tang family and the Su family. But grandma has been through a lot of ups and downs, how smart she is. Su''s mother and daughter just think they are smart and jump up and down. Grandma''s heart is like a mirror. This time, grandma looked at Su Fu''s face and didn''t care about them. But over the years, their relationship with grandma has been exhausted. In the future, at most, it''s just a matter of face. It''s impossible to be domineering under the banner of the Tang family. " Lin Yi pursed his lips without refuting. Gu Jingting took her in his arms and locked her in his arms. Two people face to face, the posture is extremely intimate. "Well, the Su family''s mother and daughter''s troubles are not worth the loss in the end.When they come up with such a way to save themselves, they should also understand that they are afraid of no hope of getting married with the Tang family, and they will never make up their mind again. " Lin Yi finished listening and nodded reluctantly. "That''s a good thing." There is only one who has been a thief for a thousand years. Su qingran was always thinking about Gu Jingting, and could not figure out what else to produce. Now that they have figured it out, it''s a good thing to quit. "Come on, don''t look so small. Fanfan will be back soon. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner." Gu Jingting coaxed people with a few words in a soft voice. Gu Jingting and Lin can also go downstairs hand in hand. As soon as they enter the hall on the first floor, they hear old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng standing talking. Tang Zhanfeng''s face was rarely ugly. "What do they regard the Tang family as? The Tang family as a fool to coax, so unscrupulous Old lady Tang sighed heavily, and her old face was a little sad. "It''s my fault. I''m too indulgent. I''ve spoiled them all these years." Gu Jingxi stretched out her hand and took Mrs. Tang''s hand. She said with relief, "people are changeable. Mom, don''t blame yourself too much." Mrs. Tang''s eyes were a little confused, and there was a bitter smile on her lips. Yes, people are changeable. At the beginning, Su Fu was a young man, honest and honest. Su''s mother''s family background is not obvious, and she is very clever. After Su''s father died, only Su qingran''s mother and daughter were left, orphans and widows, which was very sympathetic. The Tang family''s original promise of marriage was sincere. At that time, she thought that if Zhan Feng had no son, she could take over from other branches. She would not have wronged Su qingran''s mother and daughter. Unfortunately, Su qingran''s mother and daughter obviously don''t think so. Therefore, they don''t like Tang Tao, and their abacus is jingling. Later, Tang Hao accepted his ancestors, and Su''s mother and daughter implicitly mentioned their promise of marriage. At that time, Mr. Tang even wanted to pressure his grandson to marry Su qingran. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s fault, Su qingran would have been the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. At this time, Mrs. Tang was very glad that she didn''t let Su qingran in. That mother and daughter''s mind is not right, from the root has been bad. "Alas." Old lady Tang sighed heavily again. After all, she had paid for many years, which made her sad and sad. "Zhan Feng, take care of this. Don''t let that fan talk. " "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it." Tang Zhanfeng replied. Tang Laofu nodded, his eyes full of fatigue, "that''s it. It''s the last love between us and the Su family." Chapter 770 As soon as he finished, he looked up and saw Gu Jingting and Lin walking down the stairs. Two people with ten fingers, even if there is no intimate action, it looks very intimate. Looking at Lin Yi''s pretty face, Mrs. Tang gave a knowing smile. Now how to see is their own daughter-in-law good, some coquettish, but not lost lovely. Some of them are smart, but they are pure and kind. "Isn''t Fanfan finished class at four o''clock? Why hasn''t she come back yet?" Old lady Tang and Lin also said. "It''s probably a traffic jam. It should be back soon." Lin can also answer. Fanfan has two art classes every weekend. In fact, the children of the Tang family don''t need to learn painting, but Fanfan is interested in it. Mrs. Tang specially hired an art teacher. As soon as Lin Yi finished, the sound of the car engine came from the yard. Xiaofanfan ran out of the car and came in with a pair of short legs and an easel on his back. "Grandma, Fanfan is back." Fanfan went straight into Mrs. Tang''s arms. Mrs. Tang immediately beamed as if all her troubles were gone. She touched the child''s head, took his fleshy hand, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and was ready to eat. At the dinner table, only my family. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Because of what happened to Su''s mother and daughter, everyone worried that it would affect Mrs. Tang''s mood. Therefore, Fanfan, a little pistachio, has always been with Mrs. Tang. Even sleeping at night depends on Grandma''s bed. Fanfan accompanied Mrs. Tang, Gu Jingting and Lin also had more time to be alone. As soon as it was dark, Gu Jingting would be entangled with Lin. Unfortunately, aunt Lin also came to visit. I don''t know what happened this time. The pain is really severe. Lin Yi can also be wrapped in the quilt, the body curled up into a ball, pain of a small face are white. Gu Jingting wants to send her to the hospital, but Lin Yike says he won''t go at all. Gu Jingting had no choice but to feed her a bowl of warm brown sugar water and a painkiller. Then, lying in bed, holding her, with warm hands to help her rub the pain of the abdomen. "Really not going to the hospital?" Gu Jingting asked again, and his dark eyes were full of worry and heartache. Lin also shook his head, "don''t toss about in the evening. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the hospital to find Chu Xi." Since she said so, Gu Jingting could not refute any more. It''s just that, all night, both of them lost sleep. Lin can''t sleep in pain. If she doesn''t sleep, Gu will not. The next day is Monday. Gu Jingting has to go back to the army. He can also send Lin to the hospital by the way. The black Audi a stopped at the door of the hospital. There were people coming and going at the door of the hospital, and they couldn''t be bored in the car. Lin Yi gave him a good night kiss, and then got off the car in a hurry. She stood on the steps at the door of the hospital, watching his car slowly disappear in sight, then turned and walked into the hospital. The obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital is on the 13th floor. Although Chu Xi has just entered the post, she is well paid. She sits firmly in the position of deputy director. She has an independent office and an assistant doctor. On Monday morning, the hospital was very busy. After Chu Xi gave Lin Yi a B-ultrasound checklist, she was called away by the emergency department. Lin Yike went to have a B-ultrasound examination by himself, and then returned to Chu Xi''s office. I waited for more than an hour. An hour later, Chu Xi came back, dressed in a clean white coat and in a hot mood. "Sorry for waiting. Emergency sent a critically ill patient, is an injured maternal, all departments consultation. It took some time. " Chuxi explained. Lin Yiye and others used to play mobile games for a while. At this time, she put down her mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Chu Xi sat down on the chair in front of her desk, turned on the computer and asked, "is the B-ultrasound finished?" "Well." Lin Yike nods and hands the ultrasonic examination report to Chu Xi. Chu Xi looked at the list, and there was no big problem. Then she stood up, came over, reached out and pressed Lin Yi''s abdomen a few times to confirm the location of the pain. "No substantial lesions were found. It''s still the old problem of dysmenorrhea. " After Chu Xi checks, says. "Then give me your medicine." Lin can also say."You took a lot of medicine, and it didn''t work very well. It''s the third poison of the medicine, or don''t take it. I''ll give you some painkillers and take one when I can''t help it. " Chu Xi finished, and told: "your problem now, treatment is auxiliary, the most important or conditioning. Three meals a day, regular work and rest time, and put down the burden of thinking. You and Mr. Tang already have a son, and you are not in such a hurry to have a second child "Do I look worried?" Lin also touched his face subconsciously. I don''t think so. "Shall I show you a mirror?" Chu Xi joked, lowered his head to write the medical record, while writing, said at the same time. "You don''t have any serious health problems. You haven''t been pregnant. I suspect it may be related to dystocia when you were born. Dystocia certainly has certain damage to the body. Besides, the best childbearing age for a woman is 24-30 years old. You were too young at that time, and you didn''t recuperate well after childbirth. However, it is not too late to recuperate. Children and their parents pay attention to fate, this kind of thing is not urgent. The more urgent, the less pregnant. " Lin Yike holds his cheek in his hand and listens to Chu Xi''s chattering. When she finished, she suddenly asked, "are you OK that night?" Lin Yi''s "that night" naturally refers to the day when the villa receives Chu Xi''s wind. Chu Xi was drunk and stayed at the villa. Lin Yi was not so sure. When she got home that night, she dialed several phone calls, but they were all unanswered. The next morning, Lin Yike called her again. This time, he got through, but Ruan Qi answered. He said vaguely that Chu Xi was ok, but he drank too much and was still sleeping. Lin Yi didn''t think much at that time, but he didn''t think much afterwards. Early in the morning, Chuxi is still sleeping. Ruan Qi must be in her room, so she answers her phone. Does that prove that they slept together that night? Lin Yi was just suspicious, but now he asked for proof. Sure enough, Chu Xi''s face suddenly red, even dare not look at Lin Yi''s eyes, vaguely replied, "it''s OK." "It''s all right?" Lin can continue to ask. Chu Xi red face, pursed lips, Jiao Chen''s stare Lin Yi Yi eye, "what do you want to ask?" "You know what I want to ask." Lin also arms ring chest, some ambiguous smile. Chu Xi''s carbon writing pen in her hand was snapped by her, exposing her inner confusion. In a voice not much bigger than a mosquito, she replied, "that''s what you think." Lin Yi Yi finished listening and then laughed again, with curved eyebrows and eyes. Chapter 771 Actually, this is a good thing. She was happy to see it happen. Ruan Qi is much more reliable than Fu Chendong. Although he is careless and playful, he never messes up with the relationship between men and women. Chu Xi is also on the heart, two people are the first love. "Oh, and then? Didn''t he say he was responsible for you? " Lin also picked to pick eyebrow, take a few minutes to ponder of ask a way. Chu Xi''s face has been red like a cooked shrimp, Lin Yi is still that night, pain accompanied by chaos. Chuxi fainted in the end. When I woke up the next day, I saw him answering her phone at first sight. After he hung up the phone, Chu Xi asked him who he was calling, and he said, "Lin Yi." Chu Xi is shy and annoyed. She picks up the pillow and smashes it on him. "Who asked you to answer my phone? Do you want everyone to know that we slept last night?" "What else? It''s hidden and tucked in Ruan Qi picked the tip of his brow and naturally said. Chu Xi is choked by him and can''t speak. Put your hand over your red cheek. Ruan Qi went over, pulled her over, put her in her arms, and gave her a strong kiss on her slightly upturned red lips. "Now I know I''m shy. Who died last night and wanted to sleep with me?" Chuxi smell speech, raise head to stare at him one eye, return really go up pole son is not business, get cheap still sell good. She took the pink fist and beat him on the chest, but he took it and pushed it back to the bed. The good time in the morning is still spent in bed. Chu Xi was tortured by him again. After that, the two lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling overhead. She gasped for breath, staring at the ceiling above her head in a daze, but suddenly heard him say: "let''s get married." "Ah?" Chu Xi didn''t react for a moment, and looked at him in amazement. Ruan Qi also looked at her, slightly frowning, "you give me sleep, don''t want to marry me?" Chu Xi subconsciously shakes her head. She wants to be with him forever for his return to China and his coming to Beijing. Now that the raw rice is cooked, she won''t say she doesn''t want to marry him. "No, I just think it''s a little too fast." "It''s not fast. It takes time for the troops to go through the process." Ruan Qi said. "Oh." Chu Xi answered a voice and leaned over to press his head into his chest. A little happy. After that day, they were reunited and reconfirmed. Ruan Qi also submitted an application to his superior, but he was too busy in the army to get married. However, Chu Xi is not in a hurry. After all, both of them are young and have businesses they want to run. At present, they are busy and can enjoy the sweetness of love. This kind of feeling is very good. But, this kind of sweet feeling, she does not want to share with others. Lin Yiye is also an interesting person, and he doesn''t go on inquiring. She went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, then left the hospital and went back to the cast. "Tong family courtyard" is still in full swing shooting. She plays a very important part in the female No.1 drama, and often has to catch up with the night drama. Therefore, it is not easy to realize Chu Xi''s three meals on time and the regular schedule of work and rest. Lin Yi is busy shooting. As a result, something happened in Milan. When Lin Yiye received a call from the Tang family, he felt headache after headache. It is clear that Gu Jingting has put things under pressure. Since Tang Tao has promised that he will not continue to tangle with Milan, he should do so. Even if this can cause trouble, it can only be Milan''s own death. On the phone, Mrs. Tang said very vaguely that she only asked Lin to go back to deal with it. After all, Milan was her person, and the Tang family treated her very much. Lin Yi and the director took leave, went back to the hotel to take off makeup, and hurried back to the Tang family. When she returned to the Tang family, she found out that Milan was a big and embarrassing affair. It is said that Milan was pulled out of the hotel by Mrs. Tang er''s hair. Super five-star hotel, hotel lobby people come and go, there is no need for people to stop around. Mrs. Tang intended to humiliate Milan. In this matter, Milan is really wrong. She knows that Tang Tao is a married man and is still entangled with each other. But Milan is a girl after all. In public, don''t let so many people see. What does Mrs. Tang want to do? Does she want to kill Milan? Chapter 772 It''s rare for the Tang family to be so busy. All the people involved are here. As soon as Lin Yi stepped into the villa, he heard Mrs. Tang''s shrill voice. "Good men are all abducted by you shameless bitches..." Lin Yike frowned and went in. In the hall, Mrs. Tang was sitting on the sofa, her face twisted and black. Tang Tao sat on the single sofa on the other side, unable to see any emotion. Mr. Tang sat opposite them, drinking tea, feeling very deep. Yang Shan was also there, sitting next to Tang Laofu and not talking. Milan sat down on the ground, only wrapped in a sheet, half naked shoulder, pale than paper, shaking uncontrollably, looking very pitiful. However, there must be something hateful about poor people. Lin Yike sighed helplessly. "Granny Tang is back." When Mrs. Tang Er saw Lin Yi, she went on to say, "your people have done such shameless things. You have to give me an explanation." Lin Yike turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Tang er''s words, went directly to Milan, bent down, took off her coat, put it on her, and said in a low voice, "first go upstairs with me and change clothes." Milan didn''t say a word. They got up from the ground and wanted to follow Lin. Tang er''s wife suddenly stopped. "You want to take her away before it''s settled?" "What else? Is it naked to solve the problem? " Lin can also stare big beautiful eyes, tone is not very polite. After all, this is the Tang family. Even if Mrs. Tang was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say anything more. Then Lin can lead Milan upstairs. When they enter the cloakroom on the third floor, Lin can open the wardrobe and take out a suit of clothes that they haven''t worn. Milan, wrapped in sheets, stood timidly behind her, with a slightly twisted face. "Lin Yi, I don''t need you to pity me." "Whatever you think." Lin Yi also smashed her clothes on her body. "You can wear it or not. If you don''t want to wear it, you can go out naked." Milan held the clothes in his hand and bit his lip, but he didn''t let go after all. "Lin Yi, I know you must look down on me. Anyway, I''m the daughter of a servant. You never look down on me, and I don''t need you to look down on me..." "Have you finished?" Lin Yi has already interrupted her before Milan has finished speaking. "I have never regarded Wu Ma as a servant. Wu Ma, you and Mi Xun, I have always regarded you as my family. Now it seems that I''m being amorous. In your eyes, I''ve always been an outsider. So, you and Tang Tao have been hiding things from me all the time. I didn''t want to know at all. " Milan red eyes, still stubborn said: "I and Tang Tao are really in love, I don''t think I did anything wrong. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you if you work alone. " "Why don''t you bother me? Mrs. Tang Er has come to her door, waiting for me to explain to her! " Lin Yike said with a cold face. She was really angry with Milan. "Tang Tao will protect me." Milan hung his head and murmured. Lin Yi can also look at her, simply don''t know should cry or should smile, can''t help a headache. "Milan, when are you going to deceive yourself? If Tang Tao really wants to protect you, you won''t be pulled out of the hotel room naked by Mrs. Tang er. " Milan clenched their lips and could not refute. Lin Yike sighed and asked her to change her clothes first. Lin also has the same figure as Milan. Her clothes are just right for Milan. When Milan finished changing, they went downstairs together. In the hall on the first floor, Mrs. Tang was still complaining with Mrs. Tang. She was gnashing her teeth, and her words were very ugly. It''s like I want all the third people in the world to die. In fact, the reason why Mrs. Tang Er has such a strong emotion is also rooted in the fact. When Tang Er Shu was young, he was not a quiet person. He often played with women. Tang er''s wife is a vinegar jar again, and the couple have been arguing about it. Later, Tang Ershu openly raised a woman outside, but also made the woman''s stomach big. Tang er''s wife comes to the door. Tang er''s uncle doesn''t know how to repent. He has to divorce Tang er''s wife for the sake of the woman outside. Tang er''s wife was crying, crying, making trouble, hanging and fighting with that woman. The woman was also very powerful. She had a big stomach and didn''t suffer any loss. On the contrary, Mrs. Tang Er fell down and just lost her baby after more than three months of pregnancy. If that child had not been exiled, Tang Tao would have another brother now. When Mrs. Tang Er had a miscarriage, the whole thing went wrong. Mrs. Tang er''s family members are not so easy to provoke. Tang Er Shu saw that his future was not secure, so he could only break off contact with the women outside. Tang Er Shu also wanted the baby in the womans stomach outside. Mrs. Tang Er firmly opposed it and lost a lot of money before the woman was willing to induce labor.Although Tang Ershu finally returned to the family, the relationship between the husband and wife had been lost for a long time. Over the years, the two are also seemingly inseparable. Therefore, Mrs. Tang Er hated little three. Therefore, Mrs. Tang Er knew that her son raised a third child, and her anger was excusable. But if one slap doesn''t make a sound, Mrs. Tang put all the responsibility on Milan, which is unreasonable. Lin Yike took Milan down the stairs and sat down beside Mrs. Tang. Tang er''s wife looks unreasonable and unforgiving. She can give them an explanation after chasing Lin. "Do you want me to give you an account and let me know what happened?" Lin Yike said indifferently. "It''s not you, the shameless assistant, who seduced me..." "I didn''t let you say it, I let the client say it." Lin Yi can''t wait for Mrs. Tang to finish speaking, but he interrupts her with a very strong attitude. This is the Tang family. Lin Yi is also the hostess of the Tang family. First of all, he must not lose in momentum. This is what Mrs. Tang taught her recently. Sure enough, momentum is either east wind over west wind or west wind over east wind. Mrs. Tang Er twisted her face, obviously not as arrogant as she had just been. However, Tang Tao didn''t speak. Milan looked like they were shrinking and couldn''t say anything. The atmosphere fell into a temporary stalemate again. Finally, it was Yang Shan who spoke. "Let me tell you. If I say something different, you can add it. " Yang Shan still maintained an elegant posture, calm face can not find a trace of ferocious and hysterical. Lin Yi always thinks that a woman like Yang Shan is the real lady of the family. At least, she can''t be her husband''s cheating, and she can still be so calm. She''ll probably chase them with a knife. Yang Shan did not add to the story. Instead, she told the story in as concise a language as possible. After Gu Jingting talked to Tang Tao, Tang Tao broke contact with Milan. Tang Tao doesn''t have much affection for Milan, so it''s impossible for him to influence his career for a plaything woman. Chapter 773 But Milan obviously can''t accept the result. She found Tang Tao more than once. Although Tang Tao is not a gentleman, he is not shameless enough to continue to muddle with her. It''s about being very clear. Tang Tao said: "Milan, I have a family, a wife and a daughter. From the beginning, I made it clear to you that I couldn''t divorce for you. Now, our relationship has affected my family and career, so I can only end it. " "Why do you have to end it? Why do you have to sacrifice me, Tang Tao? Won''t you give up on me?" "I''ll be reluctant, but I can''t help it." Tang Tao said, "Milan, if you have any requirements, as long as it is not too much, you can put forward them." "Are you trying to make it up to me?" Milan''s ironic smile. "I think so." Tang Tao nodded. Milan covered his face and cried, suddenly feeling very wronged. He courted her, and she entangled in bed, sweet words, affectionate. When you think she is an obstacle, you can easily get rid of it. What does he think of her as, a whore! Milan are not reconciled, very not reconciled. So, she went to Tang Tao again and again. " at first, Tang Tao had patience to deal with her. Later, he found that he was completely entangled, so he simply refused to meet and listen to her phone. Milan was born to be fearless of tigers, so they went to the army. If she is allowed to make trouble in the army, it will only get worse. Tang Tao can not continue to ignore her, can only take her away. Tang Tao and Yang Shan have a bad relationship and almost never go home. Therefore, there is a reserved room in the hotel all year round. He took Milan to the hotel. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt very headache. When he first fell in love with Milan, he thought she was smart and open-minded. If he knew that he would cause so much trouble, Tang Tao would not touch her finger. Tang Tao said to her: "Milan, we are all adults. I thought you knew the rules of the game. Isn''t it good to get together and break up? Do you have to embarrass each other? " Milan is crying. She probably knows that there is no room to turn around. But, she really loves this man, love almost magic barrier. She agreed to put an end to their relationship and offered conditions. "Don''t you want to compensate me, Tang Tao? Well, make it up to me now. " "Make an offer." Tang Tao picked up his mobile phone and said calmly and indifferently. "I don''t want money, you give me a child." Milan said, biting his teeth. Tang Tao was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he put down his mobile phone and looked at Milan with an idiot''s eyes. The corners of his lips raised a mocking smile. "Milan, do you think you are stupid or I am?" Tang Tao, a man with thousands of sails, has always been able to deal with the relationship between men and women. When he was with Milan, the protective measures were all in place, and the contraceptives were taken with Milan in mind. How can he have Milan give him a baby. After giving birth to a child, he has to bear the responsibility. Raising a child is not a joke, and it costs a lot of energy and money. In the future, the child will divide his property. Yang Shan, a smart woman, will never allow anyone to touch her interests and bottom line. What''s more, once a man and a woman have children, it''s really unclear. Tang Tao has no plan to get involved with Milan. She''s just a toy on his whim. He doesn''t have a lifelong hobby of playing with toys. Tang Tao thinks that Milan''s idea of having children is fantastic. Milan, on the other hand, are planning to burn their bridges. She took off herself and rushed to pull Tang Tao''s belt. Tang Tao was born in the army. How could she succeed? Then he pushed her away. Milan fell to the ground, the black marble ground was unusually cold and hard. Milan fell a lot and felt pain all over. But she was really indomitable. She got up and pestered Tang Tao again. Tang Tao was so impatient that he picked up his coat and walked out the door. As a result, as soon as the door opened, Mrs. Tang and Yang Shan stood outside. Yang Shan is still holding a heat preservation bucket in her hand. It''s really a coincidence that she can''t finish her book. Mrs. Tang thinks her son''s recent work is too tiring. Everyone has lost a lot of weight. She also complains that her daughter-in-law doesn''t care about her son. So he ordered Yang Shan to stew the soup and specially carried it to the army. As a result, they rushed to the army, but they fell in the air. But you can''t waste the soup you''ve cooked all day. So Mrs. Tang took Yang Shan to Tang Tao''s hotel room to try her luck. As a result, it happened. This scene is really too ugly. Milan is naked on Tang Tao. When Tang Tao saw his mother and wife, he was stunned at first. His second reaction was to push Milan down.Yang Shan turned to avoid, but Mrs. Tang Er seemed to be stimulated and rushed to fight against Milan. Milan was beaten and scolded by Mrs. Tang er with her hair pulled. She didn''t even have the strength to fight. Finally, she was dragged out of the room by Mrs. Tang er with her hair in her hand. At that time, people came and went in the hotel, and many people stopped to watch and point out. Milan covered his face and cried. At that moment, I really wanted to die. Later, it was Yang Shan who pulled the sheets from the room and wrapped them around Milan. Tang er''s wife knew that Milan was Lin Yi''s assistant, and she even blew up her hair. She must go to Tang''s house. Later, they arrived at the Tang family, and Lin Yi came back. There is not much difference between Yang Shan''s narration and reality. No matter Tang Tao, Milan or Mrs. Tang Er expressed any objection. Lin Yi can''t help frowning after listening. Milan''s behavior is so cheap that she has nothing to say. But Mrs. Tang Er thought she was holding the handle. She was so arrogant that she didn''t give up. It was really a bit tricky. "Now that we have made everything clear, it''s time for Granny Tang to give us an explanation." "What does the second aunt want to explain?" Lin Yike blinked and asked innocently. Tang Tao is a big man. He takes advantage of him. "Grandma Tang, do you want to shirk responsibility? Milan is your man Said Mrs. Tang Er, with her eyes wide open, as if she could stare out at any time. Lin Yi sipped his tea, and his tone was still not urgent. "Milan is my assistant, but I''m not responsible for her and my cousin." "If you don''t, then you don''t? I now suspect that you are the instigator of her seduction of my son. " Mrs. Tang Er growled sharply. "You can convict me if you doubt me? Second aunt, even the court is not like this. " Lin also said without hesitation. "There is a motive for everything. What good is it for me to instigate Milan to seduce my cousin? We can''t write two words "Tang" in one stroke. If our cousin is not good, what can we leave behind? " Tang er''s wife was choked by Lin Yi and had nothing to say. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate again. Chapter 774 At this time, Mrs. Tang finally spoke. "Second daughter-in-law, you are also an old man. I''m not calm when I''m in trouble. This kind of thing is not to cry a few voices, make a few can solve. This Milan is Xiao Ke''s assistant, but I believe Xiao Ke has nothing to do with it The old lady is the most authoritative person in the Tang family. She has said so, and other people can''t refute it. In a word, Mr. Tang picked Lin Yi clean. Even though Mrs. Tang knew that she was protecting Lin, she could only bear it. With a dignified look on his face, Mr. Tang continued: "this kind of thing can''t be handled by a slap. Tao, you are a man, and your responsibility is greater. You have a wife and a daughter, and you provoke little girls outside. You not only hurt other girls, but also your wife. " "Grandma, what you said is that this is my fault, and I will correct it in time." Tang Tao''s attitude in front of the old lady is very modest. Don nodded and looked at Milan. "You''re wrong, too. Knowing that the other party has a wife and children, but also moths to the fire, where will there be good results. Do you think this is OK? The Tang family has a small apartment on the third ring road. You are a stranger. If you have a house, you can settle down in Beijing. Later, you can find a young man to get married and have children. " Although Mr. Tang''s tone of voice was deliberative, her words were always final. This result is also fair, and everyone is happy. But neither Mrs. Tang Er nor Tang Ling seemed satisfied. Mrs. Tang thinks that Milan is shameless to seduce her son. Now she not only lets go of this shameless fox, but also gives her a house as compensation. It''s unreasonable. But no matter how dissatisfied they were, Mrs. Tang did not dare to openly contradict Mrs. Tang. Unless you don''t want to get mixed up. But Milan obviously did not have this consciousness, not hot and cold top one: "you are not my person, why do you make a decision for me." Milan''s words are not good at all. Mr. Tang was obviously partial to her, but she complained that Mr. Tang was nosy. Although Tang Laofu was calm on the surface, his eyes were obviously cold. Mrs. Tang Er looked at Lin Yi with a sneer in her eyes. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning. He resisted the impulse and didn''t go up and slap Milan. Milan don''t know interest, but Lin can''t be ignorant. She stretched out her arm and wrapped it around Mrs. Tang''s arm. "Grandma eats more salt than we eat rice. We all listen to you. Let''s make a decision." "You can talk." There was a trace of warmth in Mrs. Tang''s eyes. She reached out and poked Lin Yi''s forehead. Lin can also lean his head on Mrs. Tang''s shoulder and act coquettishly. Tang Laofu''s face showed a few strands of fatigue. He rubbed his temple and said, "I''m old. If I say a few more words, I''ll be very tired. Xiao Ke, help me back to my room to have a rest." Mrs. Tang sent off the guests tactfully. Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang Tao and Mrs. Yang Shan were both witty, and then they left. Lin can also help Mrs. Tang back to her room and return to the hall on the first floor. Milan is still sitting in a daze. Lin Yike sighed, walked over and sat down opposite her. Milan looked up at her slowly and sneered, "are you satisfied now?" Lin Yike frowned at her and said, "what am I satisfied with?" "I broke up with Tang Tao. Are you happy at last. Lin Yike, can''t you see me? " "If I don''t step in, you''ll be fine?" Lin Yike shakes his head and laughs with a sneer. "Is it good for you to be Tang Tao''s lover, or is it good to be pulled out of the hotel by his mother?" Milan turned pale, clenched his lips and could not say a word. Each other into a short stalemate, Lin can also look at a pale face of Milan, only feel hateful and pitiful. "Milan, you are not stupid. Think about what is good for you. You can continue to make trouble. The more you make trouble, the more embarrassing it is. When your nonsense exceeds the bottom line of the Tang family, they will take action. They have a lot of ways to ruin your reputation and make you have no face to live on. As for Tang Tao, if you''re not blind, you can see that he doesn''t love you at all. He can watch you being pulled out of the room naked by the second wife of Tang, and let the Tang family attack you. At the end of the day, you''re just a plaything for him on the spur of the moment. Once you touch his interests, he won''t care about you "But I really love him." Milan''s body was stiff, his eyes were dull, and he was mumbling."You love the wrong person, he''s not worth it." Lin Yi sighed and continued: "Milan, I''ve reserved a ticket for you to go back to a city. You can go back to accompany Wu Ma. When the storm is over, you''ll be in a good mood and come back again." Milan bowed their heads, did not speak, did not agree, did not refute. Lin also thought she was acquiescent. ¡­¡­ On the other hand. Tang Tao''s car is driving on the flat road. Tang er''s wife didn''t share the car with them. There were only Tang Tao and Yang Shan in the car. While Tang Tao was driving, Yang Shan sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t look very well. "Nothing to tell me?" Tang Tao holds the steering wheel in one hand and asks casually. Yang Shan frowned, looked at him and said, "too much calculation. Be careful to count yourself dead." After hearing this, Tang Tao didn''t get angry. Instead, he snorted and laughed. "Is that a warning?" "It''s advice." Yang Shan said. "I don''t understand." Tang Tao threw a word to her and turned the steering wheel. Yang Shan''s expression was a little serious, with some worry. All along, she knew that this man was ambitious and thoughtful. But his mind is a little too much. Sooner or later, he will be killed by his own ambition. "Even if you want to find a woman, if you don''t find so many women, you have to move Lin Yi. I don''t believe it. Also, today''s business, you and Milan in the hotel, how so coincidentally, I was bumped into by my mother, you must have arranged it in advance. If you want to embarrass Lin, you can embarrass Tang Hao. So many calculations, do you think others can''t see it? Don''t think of other people as idiots. " Tang Tao smiles and holds the steering wheel tightly. He looks at the woman beside him. "Have you ever been told that women are too clever to please?" "It''s too stupid to do any good." Yang Shan replied coldly. Tang Tao snorted and laughed, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand holding Yang Shan. But Yang Shan impatiently pushed away. "Don''t touch me. Are you disgusting?" "I''m disgusted. You marry me." Tang Tao''s tone sank a bit. Yang Shan didn''t speak, but her whole body was filled with indifference. Tang Tao was slightly annoyed, turned the steering wheel, and directly parked the car in the quiet shade of the roadside. Chapter 775 Then, Yang Shan only heard a Ding sound, and the door was unlocked. Before she could react, the back of the electronic chair she was leaning against dropped slowly, and her whole body fell on the flat back. Tang Tao is also worthy of the army background, the action neatly pressed her under the body. "What are you doing?" Yang Shan frowned at him and asked. "Perform the duties of husband and wife. Think about it, we haven''t done it for a long time. " Tang Tao said with some provocation. Since Yang Shan gave birth to her baby, he didn''t seem to touch her much. Their marriage is a combination of family interests. Tang Tao has his white moonlight in his heart, and Yang Shan has a knight who has guarded her. Even if they lie in the same bed, they have different dreams. Having a child is to deal with the job. After the birth of the child, Yang Shan''s mind is almost all on the child. Tang Tao is completely free. Yang Shan doesn''t care what he does. Even if he is looking for a woman outside, Yang Shan won''t ask. She has always played the role of a good wife and mother, and even cooperated with him to show love in front of the elders. Such a smart and indifferent woman, is really people love and hate. Tang Tao lowers his head and kisses her. Yang Shan''s disgusted side hides. "Tang Tao, I warn you that if you don''t let me go, you will bear the consequences." "I''d like to see the serious consequences of sleeping with my wife." Tang Tao raised his lips and began to pull the belt around his waist. But soon, the smile on his face was too tight. The sharp blade stuck to his neck, cool. "Stay away from me." Yang Shan said coldly, holding a knife in her hand. Tang Tao didn''t move. He didn''t believe that Yang Shan really dared to do it. He was just putting on airs. However, the next moment, Yang Shan''s hand, a sharp blade effortlessly in his neck cut a big cut. Tang Tao frowned and fell back to the next seat. He reached for his sore neck, his palms scarlet. "Yang Shan, are you sick! You still have a knife with you. You think you are a fairy. " Yang Shan ignored him, wiped the blood stains on the blade with a paper towel, and then put the knife back into her bag. "In the future, I''ll pay more attention to it. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry." Rabbit? Is she a rabbit? This TMD is a female tiger. Tang Tao thought. ¡­¡­ Lin also saw Milan off and came out of the airport to receive a call from Gu Jingting. On the other side of the phone, there was a low magnetic voice. He asked, "where is it?" "At the airport. Milan back to city a, I''ll see her off. " Lin can also answer. "Wait, I''ll pick you up." Over the phone, Gu Jingting said. Hang up the phone, Lin Yi will stay at the airport waiting for him. It''s Friday again, and they can have a short time together. Lin Yike tilted his lips slightly, and his joy was written on his face. Half an hour later, Gu Jingting''s car stopped at the gate of the airport. Lin Yike sat in the co pilot''s seat, hugged him and gave him a big hug. "Do you miss me?" She asked coquettishly. "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a smile, pushed her back to the co pilot''s seat, and carefully tied her seat belt. Driving on the flat road, Gu Jingting focused on the road conditions ahead. There was a light color of fatigue between his eyebrows. Even if his current work has been on the right track, but he is in an important position, the pressure and responsibility can be imagined. He can never stop and have a good rest. In order to spend the weekend with his wife and children, he can only sleep four or five hours a day. But even so, he enjoyed it. On the way, Lin Yi told him something about Milan and Tang Tao. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deeper after hearing this. Undoubtedly, there are too many coincidences in the whole incident. Many times, too many coincidences are not just coincidences. The reason why the Tang family is a deep pool is that everyone has his own mind. Tang Tao naturally also has his mind, this is not through Milan''s matter, solid gave him a downfall. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingting doesn''t think much of these means. If he fights with his real ability, he will look up at him. Only with these dirty means, Tang Tao is doomed to make no big waves. All the time, Gu Jingting didn''t pay attention to him at all. In Gu Jingting''s opinion, the only thing Tang Tao can show off is that he has found a smart wife who knows how to judge the situation. "It''s a good thing that my grandmother is protecting me this time. Otherwise, your unreasonable second aunt is really hard to deal with." Lin also Du lips, helplessly said. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand and rubbed her head with the other hand. The smile on his lips was indulgent."You''re grandma''s granddaughter-in-law. She doesn''t protect you! Grandma can tell the inside from the outside "I hope Milan can figure it out by themselves after going back this time, and don''t get involved with that scum of Tang Tao any more." Lin Yike said with emotion that he suddenly felt very tired. Gu Jingting smile, a pair of ink eyes but no waves, deep can not see the bottom. "Tang Tao should know how to stop just enough." Otherwise, Gu would not be polite to him. The car passed a winding path, and the trees on both sides of the road were just right. At the end of the road, the villa of the Tang family looms. The car finally stopped in front of the villa building. Gu Jingting and Lin also got off and walked into the house hand in hand. Even when Gu Jingting returns home, he still has a lot of work to do. He is busy in his study, and Lin Yihui cooks soup in the kitchen. What she cooks today is Chinese yam and spareribs soup, tonifying kidney and nourishing blood. She thinks it''s very suitable for uncle Tang. After the soup is cooked, Lin Yi takes a bowl of it and goes to the study. In the study, Gu Jingting is sitting behind the desk of the senior class looking at the documents. He gently turns the paper in his hand, and the expression on Jun''s face is focused and serious. Lin also put the soup cup on the table and said softly, "drink while it''s hot." Gu Jingting smell speech, lift Mou to see her one eye, the vision is gentle and moist, coagulate smile. He closed the papers, took the warm soup cup and drank it. A bowl of soup soon came to the bottom. Lin Yike reaches for the empty soup cup and prepares to leave. She knew that he didn''t like to be disturbed when he was working. However, as soon as she turned around, a strong arm had wrapped around her waist. With a little effort, Lin Yi fell into his arms. Fortunately, you can hold the soup cup firmly, otherwise you will make a joke if you fall all over the floor. "Gu Jingting!" Lin can also stare round beautiful eyes, slightly annoyed stare at him. Gu Jingting said with a low smile, "don''t ask me if the soup is good?" "How dare you despise my soup!" Lin Yike spread out his palm in front of him, shook, a face of grievance said: "in order to give you soup, my hands are hot red." There were red marks on her slender green fingertips. Gu Jingting took her hand and gave it a kiss on her lips. Lin Yi also fairly satisfied with a smile, arm soft around his neck, asked: "I cook soup good?" "Well, it tastes good. But forget the salt. " Gu Jingting answered truthfully. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Chapter 776 As the night deepened, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye returned to their room after they had coaxed Fanfan to sleep. At the moment when the door closed, Gu Jingting''s arm had been wrapped around her waist and hugged her from behind. Since they are husband and wife, they naturally want to live a couple''s life. Besides, he only comes back once a week, which is indispensable. Lin Yike''s cheek is reddish. He turns around and embraces him face to face. "Gu Jingting, why don''t you take a bath and pester me?" Her chin was slightly raised, her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and her black and clear eyes were full of coquettishness and cunning. "Ask when you know it." Gu Jingting''s hot eyes gazed at her, murmured, and then lowered his head to catch her two soft red lips. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi''s head rests on his flat abdomen, and his black hair is scattered on his skin, with a lingering smell. "I''m so tired." Lin Yike murmured with red lips. Gu Jingting, hearing the speech, sat up with a low smile and put his arm around her. "I''ll take you to the bath." He said. "No. You wash it yourself. I''m going to sleep. " Lin Yi was too tired to move a finger. She wrapped up in the sheet and buried her head directly in the pillow. "How delicate." Gu Jingting pecked on her exposed cheek, then put on his clothes and went into the bathroom. Gu Jingting took a bath and went back to his room. Lin Yi was already asleep. With a faint smile, he lay down beside her and held her in his arms. Lin also buried his head in his warm chest, found a comfortable position, and then fell asleep. Two people embrace and sleep, just the moonlight outside the window. However, in the middle of the night, a sudden and abrupt ringing of mobile phone suddenly broke the silence of the night. Gu Jingting sat up, picked up the phone to answer, Jun face a little more dignified. After hanging up the phone, I found that Lin Yiye, who was sleeping beside me, was also woken up. "Are you bothered?" Gu Jingting rubbed her fluffy hair. "Going out again?" Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. As long as there is any unexpected situation in the army, Gu Jingting must go back to the town. Compared with the panic and confusion for the first time, Lin Yi has completely adapted to it. She put on her clothes, got out of bed, went into the cloakroom and took out Gu Jingting''s clothes. Gu Jingting neatly put on his clothes. Lin Yiye stood in front of him and helped him fasten the button. "I''ll be back as soon as I can." Before Gu Jingting left, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. The car had already been waiting at the door of the villa. Gu Jingting got on the car and left in a hurry. In fact, this incident was not a big one. A hacker attacked the internal system of the army. It is the responsibility of the technical department to deal with this matter, but Gu Jingting, the direct leader, must be present and play the role of overall planning. It''s three o''clock in the morning. In the office, subordinates reported the whole incident. Gu Jingting nodded and explained the follow-up work, and the subordinates left with the documents. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window, frowning and meditating. A cigarette was burning between his two long fingers, and the smoke covered his extremely deep and cold eyebrows. Then, the door of the office was knocked again. Gu Jingting said faintly, "please come in." Deputy Jiang pushed the door in and said respectfully, "chief, the car is ready." "Well." Gu Jingting answered, snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips and walked out with his long legs. The military car stopped at the gate of Tang''s villa at 4:15 a.m. Gu Jingting pushed the door to get off, almost unconsciously looking up. The light of the window on the third floor is still on, dusk yellow, a tired heart, in a moment inexplicably warm. Perhaps, let the heart get warm and peaceful is not a wisp of light, but for him to stay light little woman. Gu Jingting''s body is still cold with the night. He took off his coat before he came in. In the bedroom, Lin Yi was still asleep, but he didn''t sleep well. Beautiful eyebrow deep frown, the forehead has Qinchu thin sweat, faint with a bit of struggle. The next moment, she suddenly screamed and woke up from the nightmare. "Nightmare?" Gu Jingting sat beside the bed, stretched out his arm, and gently held her in his arms. The palm of his hand was close to her thin back, quietly comforting her. Lin Yi''s body is leaning against his chest. The familiar temperature and breath make her calm down slowly."Gu Jingting, I dreamt that I fell into the water. The water was very cold. It''s dark all around. I can''t see anything. I can only hear you call me. However, I don''t know where you are. I can''t catch you. I can only feel the constant sinking. The feeling of suffocation is really terrible... " "Silly girl, don''t be afraid, dreams are all false." Gu Jingting gently coaxed her to kiss her forehead. Lin Yike raised his small face, a pair of small hands clung to his chest, looked at him seriously and confused, and said: "Gu Jingting, no matter what happens in the future, you will be around me, you will hold my hand tightly, right?" "Yes." Gu Jingting''s almost solemn promise. Lin Yi''s head was resting on his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful breathing in his chest, he was finally relieved. "Why are you sweating so much?" Gu Jingting''s palm touched her forehead, and the palm was wet. Even Lin Yike''s Nightgown was soaked with sweat. "Take a bath and change into dry clothes to avoid catching a cold." Gu Jingting said with concern. Lin also nodded, got out of bed slowly and went into the bathroom. Lin can also simply wash off the smell of sweat on his body, and then change into a clean nightgown. She came out of the bathroom and walked into the bedroom, wiping her hair. Gu Jingting sat by the bed, holding an object in her hand. When she saw that what he was holding was actually her medicine box, she subconsciously stopped and looked at him. Gu Jingting raised his head, his eyebrows were deep, and his ink eyes were dark. "When did you start taking this medicine?" "Not long. Sometimes I can''t sleep, so I eat a little. " Lin Yike hesitated back, his eyes dodged, like a child who did something wrong but was found by an adult. "Insomnia is serious? Do you know that this drug is very dependent Gu Jingting''s eyes became dignified. Lin also bit his lips lightly, and his thin lips turned white slightly. She moved to his side, with a little helpless said: "not much serious, just occasionally can''t sleep to eat two." Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were not half stretched. The medicine in his hand is produced recently. It takes time from the pharmaceutical factory to the pharmacy, and then to Lin Yi''s hand. Chapter 777 However, she has taken most of the medicine, which shows that she does not take it occasionally. "How long have you had insomnia?" Gu Jingting asked again. "About half a year." Lin Yike answered honestly. Half a year after they returned to Beijing. "Have you been relying on drugs for half a year?" Gu Jingting asked again. His voice was a little hoarse. His wife insomnia for half a year, can only rely on drugs to sleep, but he knows nothing. Well, his husband is a failure. Lin Yi also shook his head, his lips were red, and his cheek was a bit shy. "No. In the crew, the number of insomnia will be less. Besides, as long as you are by my side, I won''t lose sleep That''s why he didn''t find that she had insomnia. Think about them every time after love, she will go to sleep, and really people do not see that she is a long-term insomnia. Gu Jingting suddenly put his hand around her, arm very hard, as if to put her into the blood. "Yes, I''m sorry." If he had not selfishly dragged her into the deep pool of the Tang family, she would not have been so hard and tangled. "Tomorrow, we''ll see a doctor." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi has never liked to see a doctor. It''s almost a conflict of habit. "It''s just insomnia. It''s not a big problem. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill." Gu Jingting had a straight face and said, "maybe we''ll go to see a doctor tomorrow. Or, I''ll be back with you from tomorrow. You choose one. " Obviously, it''s not realistic to let Mr. Tang go home with his wife. Lin Yi can only nod his head and agree to follow him to see a psychologist. The quartz clock on the wall runs five o''clock. At five o''clock in the morning, Gu Jingting and Lin can also go back to bed. Lin also has some resistance to seeing a psychologist, and doesn''t like to be asked strange questions. I can''t sleep with my head in disorder. Gu Jingting seemed to feel the little woman beside him was upset. He suddenly put his arm around her and forced her into his chest. "Do you have to do something to get to sleep?" His tone was a bit frivolous, and his warm breath fell on the sensitive skin of her neck, adding a bit of ambiguity. Lin Yi''s face was red with shame, and his palm was against his hard and hot chest. "I''m sure I can''t sleep again. Let''s kiss. " With that, she offered her red lips and kissed his cool lips. Lingering kiss, from shallow to deep, it seems that how to get can not be satisfied. Such a feeling is like drinking poison to quench thirst. Both of them are hot. After the kiss, Lin Yike turned around, breathing a little disorderly, and his brain emptied. She closed her eyes and breathed a little more evenly. Gu Jingting lowered his head and found that his little girl had fallen asleep in his arms. Gu Jingting chuckled and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Lin Yike slept soundly, but Gu Jingting couldn''t. He looked at the sky outside the window, a little bit of white, the whole person fell into meditation. Lin Yike slept until noon the next day. Gu Jingting was reluctant to wake her up, so his original appointment in the morning was changed to the afternoon. Lin Yike opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Gu Jingting. He was wearing a casual shirt, simple trousers and long straight legs. Lin also reached out and rubbed his sleepy eyes, stretched his arms and stretched his waist. Then, she put her arms around his neck. "Darling, I got up for dinner. I made an appointment with the doctor for two o''clock in the afternoon." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike is still struggling with his lips. "Husband, can''t you not go? It''s so uncomfortable to see a psychiatrist. It''s like I''m sick in my heart. " "What nonsense. Now many people have sub-health. It''s normal to see a psychologist. " Gu picked her up from the bed and gave her a kiss on the lips. Lin Yike tooted his red lips to express his dissatisfaction. Then, slowly out of bed, into the bathroom wash. When she came from the bathroom, Gu Jingting accompanied her to eat downstairs. Breakfast with lunch, it''s very rich. Lin can also enjoy the delicious fish soup. Gu Jingting sat opposite her and didn''t eat much. He was basically responsible for bringing her vegetables. "Braised lion head is delicious." Lin also picked up a piece of braised lion''s head and handed it to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting laughed and bit. After lunch, the two went out. Mr. Tang thought that the couple would go out to relax, but he didn''t ask much. Gu Jingting personally drove to a private psychological consultation room. Although it is a private hospital, it has complete qualifications and is very professional in psychological counseling and treatment.Lin can also be a public figure. It is safer to come to such a private hospital. The entertainment industry often likes to enlarge things. She sees the psychologist is only the pure insomnia, if is written by those paparazzi and reporter carelessly, only afraid to write her as the psychological distortion abnormal. Gu Jingting takes Lin Yi by the hand and walks into a psychological consultation room. Wearing a professional white coat, the doctor is a woman in her forties and looks very approachable. The female doctor did not show any consternation or surprise because she was a star. She asked her to sit down with a smile. After a simple conversation, she took a test paper for her to fill in. Gu Jingting was always with Lin Yiye when he filled in the examination paper. She didn''t fill it slowly, she finished it quickly. The doctor took the test paper, did not immediately check, but read a list, let them do brain wave examination. When they come back from the examination, the doctor has made statistics on the test papers. Lin also suffered from mild depression. The current symptoms are only insomnia, anxiety, easy to think. The reason for this symptom is that the patient''s pressure is too large, and the lack of family care and company. Lin can also hear the doctor say that he is suffering from depression. He has a feeling of Arabian Nights. How can she be depressed if she is so positive and optimistic. And the doctor was very patient and Gu Jingting explained: "your wife''s condition is not serious, it is only the initial manifestation of depression. This kind of situation, does not need the medicine treatment generally, if the self-regulation is proper, generally may self-healing Two people came out of the hospital, Lin Yi casually put the diagnosis book into the handbag, said: "I said nothing, you always make a mountain out of a molehill." "You are in a big or small situation. It''s easy to heal if we go in a good direction. But I don''t take it lightly. " Gu Jingting took her hand and earnestly told her, "let Luyao arrange the work flow for you. Don''t work too hard, but make sure you have something to do." As Gu Jingting spoke, he stretched out his palm and touched her head intimately. "You little head, as long as you don''t think wildly, you can sleep." In fact, he would like to be with her, but after all, he has no skills. Chapter 778 Lin Yi also did not put the so-called depression in mind, she always felt that the doctor was alarmist. But the people of the Tang family were in a state of panic. Even when Mrs. Tang talked to her, she was very careful. Lin could not laugh or cry. And Lin Yi himself is still living his own life step by step. The shooting of "Tong''s courtyard" is coming to an end, and Lu Yao has given Lin Yi a job as a reality show. According to Lu Yao, "reality show is good. You don''t have to recite the script. As long as you follow the crew to play games, the reward is still high." Lin also has no objection to this. The only objection is that the assistant Lu Yao has arranged for her is Tang Ling, which is not reliable. In this regard, Lu Yao is quite helpless. Tang Ling''s current tutor is Lu Yao''s former good friend. Lu Yao first stepped into the entertainment industry. When she was struggling, this good friend gave her a lot of help. Therefore, when she asked for help, Lu Yao was really hard to refuse. "If you bring Tang Ling to me, I''m not afraid that my depression will worsen." "If you have a big heart, it''s not easy for depression to get worse. Besides, don''t you and Tang Ling let go of the past Lu Yao said. Lin can''t help but reach for his forehead. "Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi have settled their differences. With Liu Jiayi as a dung stirring stick, my relationship with Tang Ling is not good. " "Don''t worry, I''ll look at that little girl of Tang Ling. If she dares to do anything, I''ll slap her to death." Lu Yao''s pledge. So, when Lin Yike returned to the cast of Tong''s courtyard, Lu Yao brought Tang Ling with her. Although the production team has changed its director, the others are the same. Tang Ling''s two big troublemakes of the cast have left a deep impression on everyone. Now that Tang Ling has become Lin Yi''s assistant, it''s really surprising. Tang Lingjin''s first day in the group was safe. There''s no moth, but there''s no trouble. She chased the leading roles of the cast to sign their names and take pictures together. Lu Yao and Lin also had a headache. At half-time, Tang Ling walked in from the outside and handed the drink she was carrying to Lin Yi, "sister-in-law, have a drink." Lin Yiye took the drink, unscrewed the lid, took a sip and said, "remember to buy me a cool one next time." "Why? Sister Lu Yao said, "you can''t drink cold. It''s bad for your throat." Tang Ling blinked and asked blankly. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been on fire lately." Lin Yike said seriously. "I''ll give you this bottle. It''s cold." Tang Ling handed another bottle of drink to Lin Yi. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Who says that Tang Ling has no advantages? Big heart is also an advantage. Lin also has two plays in the afternoon, both of which are important. One of them is crying. He has been crying for more than ten times and his eyes are swollen. After finishing the work, she was so tired that she sat down on the chair and covered her eyes with the ice bag prepared by Lu Yao in advance. Tang Ling sat opposite her, eating ice cream leisurely, and still sarcastically said to Lin Yi, "sister-in-law, you are too ugly to cry. People cry with rain, you cry with tears, no wonder so many times. In the future, don''t cry when you quarrel with your cousin. It''s easy to be disliked. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She has only one idea in her mind now, that is, to beat Tang Ling, the girl who owes her mouth, to cry. However, this idea has not yet been put into action, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Unexpectedly, the person who called her turned out to be Chen Yufei. "Yes, I''m at the door of the hotel. If it''s convenient for you, can you come out and meet me?" Chen Yufei said. Lin Yi was puzzled, but he put on his coat and went out. Chen Yufei''s car is parked in the shade opposite the hotel. It''s also a military green jeep, which makes Lin Yi feel familiar. Beside the car stood Chen Yufei''s guard. He was young and respectfully opened the door for Lin Yiye. After Lin Yiye got on the car, he walked ten meters away. This is a very safe distance. It will never disturb Lin Yiye and Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei and Lin can also sit side by side in the back of the seat, he saw her red eyes, quite a bit surprised, "you already know?" "What do you know?" Lin Yiwu was confused and seemed to be aware of something. He reached out and rubbed his eyes subconsciously. "I just had a crying scene." Chen Yufei nodded suddenly. "Brother Yufei, do you have anything important to do with me?" Lin Yike asked. Her relationship with Chen Yufei is not close. If it''s not important, Chen Yufei will not come to her. Sure enough, Chen Yufei''s expression became dignified, "yes, my uncle has an accident. He was involved in a corruption case Chen Yufei''s uncle is Lin Yi''s uncle Qin Hao. Lin Yi doesn''t believe that Qin Hao, who is so careful, can do such stupid things as corruption and bribery."My uncle can never do such a self destructive thing. He must have made a mistake." "My uncle''s main work in a city is responsible for urban construction and old city reconstruction. Under the banner of his uncle, his secretary gave several developers the back door. Now there is a serious quality problem in one of the real estate projects. The developer bites to death. His uncle accepted bribes, indicating that they cut corners. " Chen Yufei said truthfully. "And the secretary?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s gone." Chen Yufei replied. Obviously, Qin Hao''s secretary saw that the momentum was not right, so he absconded with a huge sum of money, leaving Qin Hao as a ghost. "Can my uncle get away with it if he catches someone?" Lin Yike asked again, looking worried and anxious. "It''s hard to say." Chen Yufei still tells the truth, "if you catch someone, you have to go through investigation. Whether your uncle can get rid of the crime depends on the final investigation results. But if we can''t catch people, my uncle will be doomed. " Lin Yi pursed his lips and said nothing, looking anxious. With a population of more than one billion in China, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, Qin Hao''s secretary carries a huge sum of money, which may not be hidden in China. He is likely to flee to countries that have no extradition treaty with China. The world is so big, it''s even harder to find. "The Xie family has been secretly looking for people, and I have also sent people to inquire all over the country, but there is no news at present. If you can, can you ask Tang shaobang to set it up What Chen Yufei means is understandable to Lin. The Xie family is just Qin Hao''s in-law family. The water splashed by his married daughter may not fight for Qin Hao. If not, he will be implicated. And even if Chen Yufei has a heart, his ability is limited. But the Tang family is different. The Tang family is a big family. It has been operating for many years and is deeply rooted, not to mention its network of contacts. And Gu Jingting''s hand also controls the Gu''s consortium. The business of taking care of the family is all over the world, and some things are more convenient to sit up. "I''ll talk to him." Lin Yi nodded faintly, and then asked, "how is my uncle now? Has it been double regulated? " "According to the rules, there should be double rules, but my uncle was so angry that he had a heart attack and was admitted to hospital. It''s still in the hospital, but don''t worry, there''s no life danger. " Chen Yufei returned. Lin Yike nodded his head, and after thanking Chen Yufei, he got off and left. Through the window, Chen Yufei saw that she was out of her mind. He was a little worried and told the guards to follow her to avoid any accident. And Lin Yi is really worried about Qin Hao''s situation. She can''t wait for Gu Jingting to come back and rush to the military region. Lin is also very knowledgeable and never gets involved in his business. Therefore, this is her first time to come to the military region to find Gu Jingting, and, instead of going in, she just waited at the main entrance. She leaned against the door, some at a loss to see people coming in and out of the gate of the military region, the guard stood upright, like a tall pine. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, it''s a little cold. Lin can also come out in a hurry. Without wearing a thick coat, he can only put his arms around his body to keep warm. Fortunately, she didn''t wait long. Far away, seeing Gu Jingting come out from the military area, the guard at the door straightened up and saluted him. Lin Yike subconsciously steps forward with both legs. When he gets closer, he finds that there is a woman beside him. Or a familiar woman -- Su qingran. Today, Su qingran is wearing a long red skirt, which floats with the breeze. In this monotonous military camp, a little red among the flowers is dazzling. She and Gu Jingting walked side by side, two people seem to say something, Su qingran has been smiling, a bright smile. And Gu Jingting''s secretary followed them, deliberately keeping a close distance. Lin Yike walked up to Gu Jingting and stopped talking and talking about laughter. Su qingran looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, how did you come here? Why don''t you go in? It''s windy here. What if you catch a cold? " Lin Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light fell on Su qingran''s delicate face. In fact, she quite admired Su qingran, and always quietly turned away from the guests. If change to do at ordinary times, she certainly will not politely accept to go back, but today is special, Lin Yi at this time has no mood and Su qingran open tear. "I didn''t expect that the wind in the military region was very cold." With that, Lin Yike leaned directly into Gu Jingting''s warm chest. Most of the time, without words, just one action is enough to tell the difference. Sure enough, Su qingran''s face changed slightly, and even the smile on her lips became stiff. Gu Jingting faintly lost his smile, put his arm around her, and his gentle voice was full of spoiling. "How can I wear so little?" "It''s not cold now." Lin Yike went into his arms again. Then, the military green jeep came to an impartial stop in front of them. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to open the door and put his arm around Lin Yike. Two people sit in the car, the car slowly start, Su qingran''s figure in the line of sight a little bit smaller."Is it all right to leave her?" Lin Yike asked. "She has nothing to do with me." Gu Jingting''s tepid reply. Lin Yibai glanced at him and said bitterly, "you come out of the military area talking and laughing. It doesn''t matter who believes that." "Little vinegar jar." Gu Jingting laughed and pinched her chin with his fingertips. "You, which one is this singing?" Lin can continue to ask. Gu Jingting and Su qingran get together. Lin Yiye still cares about this. Chapter 779 "You, which one is this singing?" Lin can continue to ask. Gu Jingting and Su qingran get together. Lin Yiye still cares about this. "You say Su qingran?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, and his tone sounded casual. "Their dance troupe came to the army to express sympathy for the performance. After the performance, she came to me to talk about the past. I can''t drive people away. After all, the relationship between the Tang family and the Su family is not easy to tear apart. I''m having a headache. I''m glad you''re here "What do you have to reminisce about. Is she still thinking about you? " Lin Yike pulled Gu Jingting''s collar with a pair of small hands and pursed his mouth discontentedly. "I''m just trying to add a little jam to it." Gu Jingting returned. "It''s really bad for others and bad for yourself." Lin Yiwu said with a smile. But soon, the smile on his face disappeared, with worry between his eyebrows. Gu Jingting half hugged her, reached out and rubbed her head, sighed: "worried about my uncle?" "You, you know?" "Just got the message. I have asked Dadong and Ruan Qi to find someone. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of the shadow. What my uncle didn''t do can''t be fixed on him. As long as you find his secretary, there are many ways to pry his mouth, and the people in the Anti-Corruption Bureau don''t eat dry food. " Lin Yike nodded, his frowning brow still did not stretch. "Gu Jingting, I want to go back to a city." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "I''ll explain my work and go back with you." "Really?" Lin can also be overjoyed, looking up at him, a pair of beautiful eyes. "Well." Gu Jingting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Lin can also book two tickets to fly to a city the next morning. In the afternoon, he is busy packing for two people. However, as soon as his luggage was packed, Gu Jingting received a notice from his superiors that he was going to carry out the task in other provinces. For a moment, the whole Tang family seemed to be in chaos. Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. Gu Jingting has almost no choice. But Gu Jingting has done a lot to make Lin Yiwu angry. What the Tang family worried most was that he would refuse to carry out the order for Lin Yiwu. Even Tang Zhanfeng specially called Gu Jingting to his study for a long talk. Gu Jingxi didn''t say anything. Deep in her heart, she always felt that Gu Jingting should accompany Lin Yiye to go back to a city. When Lin Jianshan died, Gu Jingting didn''t show up. Now that Qin Hao has an accident, if Gu Jingting doesn''t accompany Lin Yi any more, his husband is really dispensable. But the people of the Tang family are obviously focused on family interests. Mr. Tang took Gu Jingting for a long time. "Ah Hao, as a soldier, you should understand the burden and responsibility on your shoulders. You should be able to decide which is more important than the safety of the nation and the people. What''s more, Xiaoke is also a sensible child. He will be able to understand your difficulties. Don''t worry. After all, it''s in law. We Tang family will never stand by and watch Qin Hao''s business. " Mr. Tang didn''t know whether she meant it or not. Anyway, when she took Gu Jingting to talk, she was listened to by Lin Yi. If it had been in the past, Lin would have thought that it was an accident. Now she doesn''t think so. The people of the Tang family are more thoughtful than each other. Even an ordinary sentence may imply profound meaning. The Tang family repeatedly promised that they would not stand idly by her uncle''s affairs. Most of the time, they were afraid that she would delay Jingting. The attitude of the Tang family is so clear. If she continues to insist that Gu Jingting accompany her back to a city, I''m afraid that she will really be angry. Lin Yike said nothing, quietly opened Gu Jingting''s suitcase and returned things to the distance. Gu Jingting looked at her silent and busy figure, only feel distressed and helpless. He went over and put his arm around her from behind. "Also..." "You don''t want to say ''I''m sorry'' to me again, do you?" Lin can also turn around, with curved eyebrows and eyes, a coquettish look. A pair of soft arms around his waist. "Grandma and dad have promised to help my uncle, and I''m at ease. This time back to a city, I just went to see my uncle. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. " "Yes, I''m sorry." Gu Jingting''s warm palm tugged her cheek and said some dry words of apology. His eyebrows were full of guilt.Lin Yi can also smile close to his chest, beautiful eyes slightly hanging. "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s you. Don''t be distracted when you''re on a mission. Take care of yourself. Don''t forget, you promised me that you would be fine. " Lin Yi never asked him what task he was going to do, and he didn''t know whether it was dangerous or not. After all, he may not be convenient to tell her some secrets in the army, so she never talks too much. Lin Yi''s only concern is his safety. As long as he can come back safely, everything else seems to be less important. Gu Jingting carried out his mission without delay and left Beijing that night. Lin also flew to city a the next day. The driver of the Tang family drove her to the airport in person. Originally, Gu Jingxi had to follow her, but Lin also refused. She is not a child, there is no reason to let her mother-in-law accompany her every time she goes out. Lin can also sit in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, constantly retrogressive, inexplicably more than a lonely heart. She went to the airport by herself, entered the security check with her luggage, and boarded the plane by herself. Lin can also walk in the window position, the position beside the empty. She lowered her head, took out her cell phone and turned it off. At this time, a tall figure sat down beside her. Lin can also turn off the mobile phone, subconsciously side head to see, when see Chen Yufei, can''t help a burst of consternation. Chen Yufei saw her, also obviously Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "also, good coincidence." Lin can also bend his lips to show a smile. After a long journey, I had an acquaintance beside me, and suddenly I didn''t feel so lonely. "Brother Yufei, are you going back to city a?" "Well, I''m not sure. My aunt and uncle, go back and have a look." Chen Yufei returned. Two people speak, the plane''s Radio remind of the sound of Didi, the plane slowly into the runway, about to take off. Lin Yi and Chen Yufei didn''t speak any more, and they lowered their heads to fasten their seat belts. After the plane entered the stratosphere, the flight became much smoother. Lin Yike and Chen Yufei only talk a few words occasionally. Chen Yufei is also very knowledgeable. No matter what Lin can talk about, he seems to be able to take up the conversation and will never be cold. Of course, what they discussed most was Qin Hao. Reasonable speculation and analysis have been made on the details, but the most important thing is to find Qin Hao''s secretary, otherwise, this matter will really become a mystery. After the plane landed, the two people took a bus directly to the hospital. Before that, Lin Yi had already talked to her aunt Xie Wanxin on the phone. Xie Wanxin only said that Qin Hao''s life was not in danger, so she didn''t have to worry. However, after Lin Yike arrived at the hospital, he found that Qin Hao''s condition was far more serious than he thought. The hospital has even issued several critical notices. At present, although Qin Hao temporarily out of danger, but people have been unconscious, has been in intensive care unit. Since Qin Hao''s accident, Xie Wanxin and Qin Yi''s mother and son have been in the hospital. Only Hu Yaxin is absent. It''s said that Hu Yaxin is still on holiday abroad, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home. Of course, now it''s done like this, and no one cares whether she will come back. After several days in hospital, Xie Wanxin was haggard and looked as if she was a teenager. Qin Yi is not so good either. His eyes are covered with scarlet blood. It seems that he wants to swallow people. The most common saying these days is: "that Zhao, when I catch him, I have to kill him." Qin Hao''s secretary, surnamed Zhao, usually gets along well with the Qin family. Qin Hao is easygoing and takes special care of his secretary, because Secretary Zhao is a stranger and even lets him go to his own home during the Spring Festival. Qin Yi is also a brother to him. It''s a biting dog that doesn''t bark. Secretary Zhao seems to be such an honest man who can do such a bold thing. After the accident, he absconded with money and made Qin Hao take the blame. "Come on, stop yelling. That Secretary Zhao can''t escape to the sky. I''m sure I can find it. Don''t let your cousins worry about it. You take them to see your father first Xie Wanxin said in a choked voice. Through the thick glass window, Lin Yi could see Qin Hao lying inside, pale and lifeless, and could not help but wet his eyes. What comes to mind is Qin haogang''s face and his hearty laughter. When he was very young, Qin Hao liked to lift her over his head and let her sit on his shoulder. At that time, my uncle was as lofty as a mountain. However, at this moment, the mountain collapsed and fell on the hard bed.Chen Yufei saw that Lin Yi''s mood was a little out of control. He took the initiative to lend her his shoulder and cried for a while. Qin Hao has been unconscious, the situation is not optimistic. Chen Yufei and Lin Yiye also followed in the hospital. It was not until the evening that Xie Wanxin sent them back. Lin Yi and Chen Yufei walk out of the hospital, only to find that they haven''t eaten lunch and dinner, and they are hungry. "I''ve made a reservation at the Express Hotel near the hospital. If you don''t mind, we''ll have something to eat at the hotel." Chen Yufei proposed. Lin Yi nodded in agreement. Her uncle was still in the hospital. Lin Yi was not in the mood to eat and drink. The Express Hotel and the hospital are two blocks apart. Instead of calling for a taxi, they walk there. After a block, there is a small cake shop on the corner. There are all kinds of exquisite snacks in the window. It looks very delicious and attractive. Lin Yi just looked at it a few more times. Chen Yufei had already stepped forward and asked the clerk to install some snacks. After he paid, he took the bag to Lin Yi''s side, handed the bag to her, and said with a smile, "it looks delicious. I''ve chosen some of them. Do you want to try them?" Chen Yufei is really considerate. Even if he says everything, he won''t make Lin Yi feel embarrassed. Lin Yiye smiles and reaches for the bag, opens it, takes out a small snack from it and puts it into his mouth. Chapter 780 Dim sum is very sweet, probably hungry for too long, Lin Yi suddenly felt that this kind of sweet and greasy dim sum is very delicious. She even ate three, a look up, just found Chen Yufei is astringent eyes looking at himself, eyes are full of warmth. Lin Yike blushed for a moment, raised the bag and said with a bit of playfulness: "I''ve tasted it. It''s delicious. Brother Yufei, you can eat it too." With a smile, Chen Yufei reaches out his hand and eats a cake from the bag. However, he only ate one piece. Men generally don''t like sweet and greasy food, and Chen Yufei is no exception. Later, the two continued to walk towards the hotel, and Lin could eat while walking. When they got to the door of the hotel, they ate more than half of a bag of cakes, and they were all full. Chen Yufei took two people''s ID cards to check in at the front desk of the hotel. Then he said to Lin Yi, "I asked the front desk. The restaurant of the hotel is on the second floor. Let''s go to eat first." Lin also can already hold of want to belch, quickly shake head to refuse. "After a day''s flight, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first." Chen Yufei was stunned for a moment, and her eyes swept past the bag she was carrying. Then, with a very understanding smile, he said, "then you should have a rest early." Lin Yi and Chen Yufei went back to their respective rooms. After Lin Yi entered the house, he left his suitcase aside and fell down on the bed. She lay on her back, then, for the first time, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Lin also guessed that he was on a mission and was inconvenient to answer the phone. Even so, when Lin Yi put down his mobile phone, his eyes still showed some loss. Lin also felt very tired, both physically and mentally. After taking a bath in a hurry, Lin Yi lay on the bed. He thought he would fall asleep soon, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer from insomnia again. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning, her head in a mess. After a while, I remembered what Mrs. Tang had said to her on purpose. After a while, he recalled Qin Hao''s lifeless appearance in the ICU. After tossing and turning for several hours, Lin Yi was tired, sleepy and unable to sleep. She used to get up and want to take medicine. Then she remembered that since she saw a psychologist, Gu Jingting would not allow her to touch those sleeping drugs. This time, she didn''t take them with her. Lin Yike sighed helplessly, put on his clothes in a hurry, and went out in a hurry. Fortunately, there is a pharmacy opposite the hotel, which has not closed yet. Because it''s a prescription drug, you have to get an ID card to buy it. Lin also discussed with the shop assistant for a long time. After all the good words, the other party asked her to leave her ID card and mobile phone number and took a box of medicine to her. Lin can also carry the medicine out of the pharmacy. Unfortunately, he ran into Chen Yufei at the door of the pharmacy. Chen Yufei is carrying a plastic bag with the name of the 24-hour convenience store printed on it. It contains canned beer and bagged peanuts. Chen Yufei saw Lin Yike, with the same look of consternation. "Yes? How did you get out in the middle of the night? " Lin Yike was a little embarrassed and subconsciously touched his face. She was clearly wearing a hat and mask, covering like a rice dumpling, so that he could recognize it, and his eyes didn''t sleep. Chen Yufei''s eyes are really good, and she can see the medicine box in her hand. "How do you take this medicine because you are worried about your uncle, so you can''t sleep?" Chen Yufei asked with a frown. "Well, well." Lin also nodded his head, somewhat embarrassed and guilty. "It''s addictive. It''s better not to take it." Chen Yufei finished, took her to sit on a bench by the side of the road. Chen Yufei put the plastic bag in his hand between them. Chen Yufei took a can of beer from the bag and handed it to Lin Yi. "I''m worried about my uncle, too. I can''t sleep. So, come out and buy some beer to help you sleep. Alcohol can also help sleep. Try it. " Listen to Chen Yufei say so, Lin Yike naturally takes over with a smile. Two people sat on the side of the road, drinking and chatting. The night is just right, because a city is near the sea, even in the late autumn, it is not as cold as Beijing. Lin Yike is a native of a city, more suitable for the climate and pace of life here. She told Chen Yufei about the history and cultural relics of a city with great interest. Chen Yufei listened with relish, unconsciously, the day is dawn. A few cans of beer were drunk clean by them, because Lin also seldom touched the wine, so the strength of the wine came up, and his brain was a little dizzy. Chen Yufei carefully takes her back to the room, looks at her lying on the bed, and it''s time to get the quilt ready before she leaves at ease. Lin Yiye slept until ten o''clock the next morning. She looked at her watch and was annoyed that she got up late. Then, in a hurry out of bed wash, change clothes, and in a hurry to the hospital.When she arrived at the hospital, she knew that Qin Hao had come to life. Xie Wanxin almost wept with joy. In the morning, the doctor just had another comprehensive consultation with Qin Hao and confirmed that Qin Hao was completely out of danger. If there was no accident, he could be transferred to the general ward tomorrow. This result is a relief for all. Just, wait for Qin Hao''s condition to be a little better, the person of Anti-Corruption Bureau will come to inquire routinely. At present, Xie Wanxin''s biggest worry is that Qin Hao will be stimulated again. He is not so lucky to survive every time. Qin Hao''s condition is stable and Lin can also be allowed to visit once. Qin Hao''s face with a big oxygen mask, almost covered most of his face. Lin Yi also looked at his uncle''s haggard appearance. His eyes were hot and humid again, and he could not help crying. But Qin Hao stretched out his cold and rough hand and held her hand tightly. Qin Hao''s hands are very big, just like in his childhood memory, giving people a full sense of security. "Uncle, do you remember what you often taught me? I''m not afraid of the shadow. What you have not done will not be wronged by the organization. You have to believe in the organization. " After listening, Qin Hao''s eyes shook, looking very pleased. The visiting time is limited and will be here soon. Lin Yi added a few words of comfort to Qin Hao, and then left. Lin also stayed in a city for nearly a week, during which time, he never received any news from Gu Jingting. Only once received a call of condolence from adjutant Jiang, the words were too formulaic, and Lin Yi just managed to cope with it. After she returned to a city, she did not join the cast. Qin Hao''s business has been hanging, and she has no intention to work. Even if the Tang family is trying to find someone, it''s not possible to get news in a short time. And the above corruption case for Qin Hao seems to attach great importance, has been in intensive investigation. Although the Tang family has been involved, it is not easy for them to intervene too much because of their in laws. Things seem to be in a stalemate for a while. When Mrs. Tang Er came to visit the Tang family, she suddenly mentioned that the father of one of Tang Ling''s classmates happened to handle Qin Hao''s case. Chapter 781 Qin Hao''s case is in a stalemate, so some internal information is particularly important. Tang er''s wife patted her chest and said: "Xiao Ke, I''ve inquired about your uncle''s case. Now vice president Zhou is in charge of it. It''s a coincidence that vice president Zhou''s son and my family Lingling are classmates. In the past, they pursued us Lingling. Let Lingling lead you to meet people and make a good relationship. You can certainly get some inside information." Lin Yi has been worried about his uncle''s case recently. Yesterday, Xie Wanxin just called to say that Qin Hao''s condition has stabilized, and the people from the investigation team have come to ask questions twice. After listening to Mrs. Tang''s words, Lin Yi was moved, but somewhat hesitant. Tang Ling''s girl is not reliable. Where can her classmate be reliable. Perhaps seeing her hesitation, Tang Laofu said: "I haven''t heard that Lingling has a classmate surnamed Zhou, but it''s no harm to meet her. If it can''t help, I''ll make another friend. If only I could help. " Mrs. Tang Er nodded her approval without much lobbying. She wants to help. If she is too positive, it will make people feel that her intention is wrong. Lin Yike hesitated again and again, and agreed to go with Tang Ling to meet this classmate Zhou. It''s an emergency. Tang Ling made an appointment with her partner for the evening. Lin Yi can wear a suit of skirt casually and then go out. Tang Ling saw that she was dressed casually and her small face was wrinkled together. "Sister-in-law, do you dress so casually for the appointment?" "What else? It''s not a blind date, it''s not a beauty contest. " Lin also does not like the way back. Tang Ling shrugged helplessly. Anyway, it''s too late to go back and change. She can only follow Lin Yi to get on the bus. Lin can also drive and ask Tang Ling for her address. Tang Ling reported the name of a hotel, and Lin Yi drove the car navigation, and then drove according to the guidance of the navigation. The car ended up in the underground parking lot of the hotel. Lin Yi and Tang Ling got off the bus and went into the elevator. Tang Ling reached out and pressed the number key of the floor. After the elevator arrived, Lin Yiwu found that there was no private room on their floor, but a banquet hall. The light was a little dim. Many people gathered in twos and threes. Some of them are joking, some are fighting, and the atmosphere is extremely warm. Among these people, Lin Yi can vaguely see Su qingran''s figure. She is wearing a long red skirt and long hair, revealing a long and beautiful neck. She looks beautiful and noble. Lin Yike frowned subconsciously and looked at Tang Ling with a overcast face. Obviously, she was fooled by Mrs. Tang ER and Tang Ling. No wonder when she went out, Tang Ling disliked her casual dress. She stood among a group of pearly women and looked at it casually. Lin Yi''s eyes were freezing cold. Tang Ling lowered her head and muttered back: "sorry, sister-in-law, I lied. Mr. Zhou is not my classmate, but sister qingran''s classmate. However, sister qingran is also very kind. In the name of a classmate gathering, she introduces you to Mr. Zhou. " With that, Tang Ling took Lin Yi''s hand and continued pitifully, "sister-in-law, you''re not worried about your uncle. Maybe Mr. Zhou can really help." Lin Yi doesn''t know if Mr. Zhou can help. However, the cheating of Tang er''s wife and Tang Ling has already made Lin Yi unbearable. What''s more, there is a su qingran in the middle of mixing, eight layers have no good intentions. Lin Yike shakes Tang Ling''s hand and walks to the elevator without saying a word. However, as soon as she started, Su qingran saw them and came over with a smile, holding Lin Yiye''s arm warmly. "Xiao Ke, why did you come here? If you don''t come again, Mr. Zhou will leave. He''s a busy man now. " Lin Yi is not used to it and dislikes Su qingran''s pretense of intimacy and indifference, but he replies politely, "I just received the phone call from my agent and asked me to go back immediately. It should be something urgent." "What can be more urgent than your uncle''s. It took me a lot of effort to invite Mr. Zhou here. Don''t spoil my efforts. " Su qingran said, regardless of Lin Yi''s opposition, half dragged her into the banquet hall. There are no windows in the banquet hall, but the shaking lights are very dazzling, flickering from their bodies. Lin Yike habitually squints his eyes, and some of them don''t adapt to this kind of environment. At this time, she had been taken to the center of the banquet hall by Su qingran. Her breath was full of choking smoke and alcohol. Lin also had a look and knew that these people on the eighth floor were all second generation ancestors who were not doing their jobs."Stop it. Stop it." Su qingran raised her voice. As soon as she opened her mouth, other people stopped talking and looked at them with more than ten eyes. "Elder sister qingran, who is this beautiful woman? Please introduce her to us quickly." A man dressed in fancy clothes asked with a smile. Although he was talking with Su qingran, his eyes were staring at Lin. "You just came back from abroad, and it''s no wonder you don''t know each other." Su qingran replied with a smile, and solemnly introduced: "this is a popular little Huadan, Lin Yike, Lin Da Mei." Su qingran said, deliberately lowered his tone, and said to Lin Yi: "this is Mr. Zhou, my former classmate. He looks a little unreliable, but he is very nice. You have a good relationship with him, please him, he will help." Su qingran deliberately pushed Lin Yi to the direction of Duke Zhou, and said with a smile, "don''t stand, sit down and talk." Then, those people began to laugh. Su qingran is busy to greet others. Even Tang Ling is pulled away by two girls who are familiar with each other. Lin can also be left to Duke Zhou. Two people sat at a round table. Mr. Zhou''s eyes were wandering, and it was almost Lin Yi''s body. The smile on the face is also very earnest, "your name is OK, that''s a nice name. It''s very elegant. " Lin Yi ignored him, took out his mobile phone and played games with his head down. For the time being, she didn''t see what medicine Su qingran was selling in the gourd. Anyway, she came all the time, so she simply finished the play. Seeing that Lin also ignored him, Duke Zhou was a little impatient. It''s just a female entertainer. She pretends to be cold. I don''t know how many men''s beds she has climbed to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. Childe Zhou thought that he would torture her if he put people to bed later. Mr. Zhou''s eyes fell on Lin Yi''s face again, different from those young models who used to play. He was wearing heavy smoky make-up, but he didn''t have to look after it. But in front of me, my face is clean, pure and attractive. Duke Zhou''s heart is itching. He wants to get people started now. He reached over a wine glass and rubbed his fingers back and forth on the edge of the glass. While Lin Yi was playing with his mobile phone, he threw a pill into the wine without any trace. The pills fall into the liquor, giving off a string of bubbles, and then melt quickly. Chapter 782 Mr. Zhou picked up his glass and said with a smile: "beauty, let''s have a drink when we meet for the first time. I''ll do it first, as you like. " With that, Mr. Zhou raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. He also turned the glass upside down to indicate that he had finished. Lin also can lift Mou to see the wine cup in front of the eye, the corner of the lip stirs up a smile of sneer coldly. Thought: out of date tricks, no intention. "I''m allergic to alcohol." She said, reaching for a waiter, "please make me a pot of hot tea." The waiter nodded with a smile. He was very efficient. Then he took a pot of hot tea and put it in front of Lin Yi. Lin can also pour tea with a cup of tea. The tea just brewed in boiling water is still in white fog. Lin can also pick up the tea cup, while blowing, while sipping. Seeing that she didn''t drink, Duke Zhou felt a little anxious, and his body unconsciously approached him, so close that the whole person would stick to Lin Yi''s body. "Beauty, what have you played? I''ll go back and have a good look." "You don''t know what I did?" Lin can also pick eyebrows, slightly puzzled looking at him. She is now a household name. From eight to eighty, few people have never heard of her. "I have been studying abroad all these years, and I don''t know much about the domestic film and television circles." With that, Mr. Zhou''s tone unconsciously revealed a little frivolous and obscene. "You''ve never been in a third class movie, have you?" Lin Yike glanced at him coldly. He began to wonder, what is the son of Premier Zhou? It''s not much better to teach such a scum son. If her uncle''s case really falls into the hands of vice president Zhou, it''s really worrying. She sighed helplessly, feeling that there was no need to stay any longer. Su qingran wants to disgust her by bringing this young master Zhou. However, Su qingran is really smart. Mr. Zhou has been studying abroad for many years, so it is not clear that she is the young grandmother of the Tang family. What''s more, Su qingran deliberately emphasizes her identity as an artist, which misleads Mr. Zhou into thinking that Lin Yiye is a female artist. And even if this week childe is really how to her, Su qingran also can push completely. After all, Mr. Zhou is abroad all the year round, and Su qingran doesn''t know his nature. He just wants to help, but he does something bad with a good heart. Even if something goes wrong, the Tang family can only point the finger at the Zhou family. Who can blame Su qingran for anything? They are also kind-hearted. Lin Yike is really disgusted by Su qingran and this young master Zhou. He doesn''t want to stay more for a minute. She had already got up from the stool. Seeing that she was going to leave, Mr. Zhou was more anxious and reached out to stop her. "Miss Lin, why did you just come and leave. Meeting is predestined relationship. If we talk more, maybe we''ll have feelings. " Mr. Zhou stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Yi''s waist. However, before his hand touched a corner of Lin Yi''s clothes, he saw that Lin Yi suddenly released the tea cup in his hand, and a cup of hot tea full of it was sprinkled on Mr. Zhou''s crotch. "Ah Mr. Zhou was shocked by the burning, and even the sound of the tea cup falling to the ground was drowned in his scream. He bent down, one hand covering his crotch, the other hand shaking at Lin Yi. "You, you..." Mr. Zhou''s face turned pale with pain. He doubted whether his second son was too hot to use. Lin Yike looked at him innocently. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. My hand slipped. I didn''t mean to." With that, she turned around to leave, but was once again caught by Mr. Zhou''s arm. Although Duke Zhou was lustful, he was not a fool. How could he not see that Lin was on purpose. At this time, he was also impatient. He twisted his face and swore without any scruples: "smelly bitch, I really think I''m a pure girl. What''s the matter with you in front of me. Dare to play this hard to get trick with me! Don''t you just want to save the uncle of your embezzler? I''ll tell you, I''m happy to serve you. I''ll let my father hold high his hand and let your uncle, the embezzler, go. If you continue to be shameless, believe it or not, I''ll let my father kill your uncle! " Lin can bear the vicious words of Duke Zhou. But he repeatedly called Qin Hao a embezzler, which touched Lin Yi''s bottom line. Lin Yike sneered, "you can say what you just said again. You really think the court is run by your family." "Why don''t you dare! I''m warning you, don''t be a toaster or a fine drinker. " Mr. Zhou continued to curse. There was a lot of noise on their side, which attracted a whole group of people.Someone kind-hearted wants to remind Mr. Zhou. This is the young grandmother of the Tang family. It''s said that Mr. Tang protects his wife like eyes. Mr. Zhou is so ambitious that Tang Hao''s woman dares to touch her. However, without waiting for other people to come forward to remind, Su qingran came over quickly and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you still in trouble? " Su qingran said in a low voice: "Xiao Ke, you are too ignorant. Your uncle''s case depends on vice president Zhou. How can you offend his son?" Su qingran finished, stopped Lin Yi''s hand, walked to Mr. Zhou and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you are a big man. How can you have the same understanding with a little girl? No matter what misunderstanding you have, I''ll be a peacemaker. Let''s make things big and small." Su qingran stretched out his hand to pull Lin Yike for a while, and said, "Xiao Ke, you apologize to Mr. Zhou, he certainly won''t blame you." Mr. Zhou''s crotch is still sore. His eyes are red. He grabs Lin Yi''s wrist and wants to eat her alive. Lin Yike stares at him coldly and warns, "let go." "I won''t let it go! You just scalded me with boiling water, and I almost wasted it. If you rub it for me, I won''t blame you. " Lin Yi also felt sick when he looked at his obscene appearance, and his voice became colder. "I''ll say it again, let go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." But Mr. Zhou completely ignored her words and took her hand to his crotch. Lin Yi has been patient to the limit, a wrist turn, four or two dial a thousand jin to break away from his hand, and then, raise the leg, a foot hard kick in his crotch. Being scalded and kicked again, Mr. Zhou couldn''t even stand steadily and fell to the ground. Lin Yike is not polite. He punches and kicks Mr. Zhou who falls on the ground. He kicked Mr. Zhou''s head into a pig''s head. Lin Yi hasn''t been rude since she came to Beijing. As a young grandmother of the Tang family, she has been trying to maintain a dignified and elegant image. But tiger doesn''t get angry. These people really think of her as helloktt. Today, Mr. Zhou is warming her up. And Su qingran and others stood aside, completely stupid. She is such a well-known lady in Beijing. She plays tricks and tricks. She kills people without blood. But for the first time, I met such a bloody scene. Mr. Zhou is a big man, but he is beaten to the ground by Lin Yiye, who is petite in stature. Chapter 783 Tang Ling went to the restroom and came back. When she saw the situation in the banquet hall, she was scared. She trembles to come forward to pull Lin Yi, for fear that her life will not end. "Sister in law, sister in law, calm down. We have something to say." Lin Yi also beat up the scum man, childe Zhou, and he was very tired. After being pulled aside by Tang Ling, she shakes off her hand. "Nothing to say. Tang Ling, let''s have a long snack. Don''t be shot every time. " Lin Yike finished, turned around and left without looking back. Other people want to be silly. In the banquet hall, only Mr. Zhou curled up on the ground and wailed. Later, someone reported that he made 120 emergency calls and took Mr. Zhou to the hospital. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin can return to the Tang family. I''m not in a good mood. In the living room, Mrs. Tang was watching TV. Seeing that Lin could come back, she asked with concern, "why did you come back so late? Can Lingling''s classmate help? " "It can''t help." Lin can also return indifferently. Mr. Tang was disappointed, but he comforted him, "don''t worry too much. There is not enough evidence. Your uncle will be fine for the time being. When we find the Secretary, the truth will come out. " Lin also nodded, his eyes showing a bit of burnout, "grandma, I''m a little tired, first go back to the room to have a rest." She didn''t say a word about what just happened. Lin Yike went up the stairs and went to Fanfan''s room. Fanfan goes to bed on time at nine o''clock every night. At this time, she has gone to sleep. Lin Yi also sat by his son''s bed for a while, kissing his sleeping face, carefully tucking in the corner for him, and then he left with light steps. She reached out and pushed open the door of the master bedroom, facing the coolness of the first room. There seems to be no popularity in the room. Lin can also walk into the room alone. After a simple wash, he lies on the soft big bed, wrapped in a quilt, but can''t sleep. She opened a pair of dark eyes, looking out of the window, dark night, all sounds are quiet, quiet people feel some terrible. Lin can also toss and turn, how can''t sleep. She had insomnia again, a serious insomnia. It''s hard to sleep. Lin can also rummage, and finally found the box from a city to buy sleeping pills. Fortunately, I didn''t throw it away, but it came in handy at this time. After taking the medicine, Lin Yi barely fell asleep, but he woke up early the next morning. Early in the morning, the servant banged on the door. She didn''t want to sleep. Lin Yike frowned and sat up from the bed. Her delicate face was full of impatience of being disturbed. When the door was knocked, Lin Yike got out of bed with his hair scattered, walked barefoot to the door and opened the door. Outside, sister-in-law Liu''s face was anxious and helpless. "Xiao Ke, are you in trouble again? The people of the Zhou family came to the door early in the morning. They said that you had beaten the young master of the Zhou family seriously and admitted him to the hospital. They threatened to ask the Tang family for an explanation. I think it''s not good for them. I''m afraid it''s not good for them. " Mrs. Liu was in a hurry. If Tang Shao is OK at home, but the young master is not here at this time, and there is no one to support his grandmother. Lin Yiwu was stunned, then sneered. The people of the Zhou family have the face to come to the door, which is really comparable to the thickness of the city wall. "Oh, I see." Lin Yike answered without heat, "I''ll go down after I change my clothes." Lin Yike said, turned back to the room, took a bath, changed clothes, make-up, did not pull, and then did not rush downstairs. She''s not in a hurry, but the Zhou family downstairs are in a hurry. Mrs. Zhou sipped her tea and said, "the young granny of the Tang family has a big shelf. Do you want to be urged three times or four times?" "I don''t think it''s a chance to run away." Mr. Zhou''s sister, Miss Zhou, interjected. "The monk can''t even run to the temple. My brother is still lying in the hospital now. So many people were present at that time, it can be proved that Lin Yi started beating people. We didn''t report to the police. It was for the Tang family''s face. The attitude of young granny Tang forced us to make things big. " Mrs. Tang frowned helplessly and told Mrs. Liu to go upstairs again. Mrs. Tang knew nothing about what happened yesterday. Even if she wanted to protect Lin, she didn''t know how to protect her. She knew that her granddaughter-in-law would never hit someone for no reason. There must be something wrong with her. But no matter what, we can''t do it casually. Now it''s a society ruled by law. There''s no way to beat people in vain.Looking at the posture of the Zhou family''s mother and daughter, it''s obvious that they don''t intend to be good. Mrs. Liu went upstairs to urge her. Before long, Lin Yiye finally came down from upstairs. She was wearing a casual suit, a ponytail, a very simple and beautiful dress. Standing gracefully on the steps of the stairs, he gathered his eyes and looked at the people in the hall. Zhou''s mother and daughter, Tang er''s wife and Tang Ling''s mother and daughter, and Su qingran''s mother and daughter are really lively. Lin also walked down the steps and sat down beside Mrs. Tang. When Zhou''s mother and daughter saw her, their eyes were full, and they were about to eat her. If you step on the territory of the Tang family, you may have rushed to bite. Lin yie, however, as if he hadn''t heard of it, told his servant to serve tea. She folded her legs gracefully, sipped tea in a leisurely manner, and said to Tang Laofu: "grandma, I went to bed late yesterday. You called me down to entertain guests early in the morning, and you didn''t care for me at all. I still have a headache. " Lin Yiye''s face was pretty and her tone was coquettish. Mrs. Tang immediately softened her heart. Remembering that she hadn''t had breakfast, she immediately ordered: "let the kitchen cook a bowl of bird''s nest soup for my little grandmother. Remember to use the blood swallow I brought back last time." The servant nodded yes. Lin Yi also put his head on Mrs. Tang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "grandma loves me the most." She said, eyes fell on the mother and daughter of the Zhou family, eyes puzzled asked, "grandma, are these two?" "It''s vice president Zhou''s wife and daughter." Mr. Tang replied. "It''s aunt Zhou and sister Zhou." Lin Yiwen continued with a smile: "is there any new progress in my uncle''s case? Just call and let me know. I''m really sorry to trouble you two for this trip. " Lin Yike said that the mother and daughter of the Zhou family almost jumped. Miss Zhou threw the cup of tea on the table and said in a sharp voice, "Granny Tang is really confused. Don''t you know what we''re here for? You can''t beat my brother out of bed. You don''t think it''s over. Your Tang family is powerful, but our Zhou family is not easy to bully. " "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Zhou stopped her daughter''s words in time and looked respectfully at Mrs. Tang. "Young people, they are young and reckless, and occasionally make mistakes. Our Zhou family is not unreasonable. Madam, you are highly respected. As long as you give us a reasonable explanation, we will never embarrass the young granny. " Chapter 784 Lin can also watch the Zhou family''s mother and daughter sing together, one singing red face, the other singing white face. This play is really lively. The mother and daughter of the Zhou family forced Mrs. Tang to make a statement, but Mrs. Tang naturally wanted to protect Lin Yi from the bottom of her heart, so she said vaguely, "I don''t know the whole story of this matter. You two wait for me to find out first, and then I will give an account to the Zhou family." "What else can we find out? The client and the eyewitness are all present. The old lady can ask clearly now." Miss Zhou raised her chin and said. "Qing ran, you were there at that time. Now tell the story to Mr. Tang. Let her know how my brother was abused on the spot by granny Tang. " Su qingran looks very embarrassed. She looks at the mother and daughter of the Zhou family and old lady Tang. She just comes forward. "Lingling told me that Xiao Ke''s uncle was punished for corruption and bribery. She said that Xiao Ke was worried about her uncle recently. As it happens, I heard that uncle Zhou was in charge of the trial of this case. Thinking that I might be able to get some inside information, I took the opportunity of the student union to introduce Xiao Ke to Mr. Zhou. Well, it''s all my bad intentions, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened. " Su qingran hung her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with her fingertips. Her eyes were red. "I was greeting other students at that time, so I didn''t know how Xiao Ke and Mr. Zhou collided. Maybe there was some misunderstanding. However, Xiao Ke beat Mr. Zhou. None of us thought that Xiao Ke was so good that we couldn''t stop him. " Su qingran''s words only made Tang Laofu frown. Eyes sharp fall on Su qingran, see Su qingran flustered. "Lingling, is that the case?" Mrs. Tang asked Tang Ling again. Obviously, she doesn''t trust Su qingran. Tang Ling nodded blankly, "it should be like this." "Should, what do you mean should?" Mrs. Tang''s voice sank a little. If it''s really like what Su qingran said, then Lin can''t escape a deliberate injury, which can be big or small. If Duke Zhou is seriously injured, Lin may even be sentenced. Tang Ling seldom saw old lady Tang get angry. She was so scared that she said in a trembling voice: "I went to the bathroom at that time. When I came back, I saw Mr. Zhou fall on the ground and his sister-in-law beat and kicked him." Tang Ling said, the spearhead suddenly pointed to the Zhou family''s mother and daughter, "my sister-in-law is not crazy, it''s impossible to beat people for no reason, it must be Zhou who bullied her. I asked a few friends last night, they all said your son''s conduct is not good, often flirting with girls "What are you talking about? No matter how erotic my brother is, he won''t tease a married woman. He really thinks he is a sweet cake." Miss Zhou has a sharp voice. Mrs. Zhou tugged at her daughter. She was very calm. She looked like a bitter Lord and said with some grievances: "even if there is any misunderstanding between grandma Tang and my son, you can sit down and make it clear. If you can''t make it clear, we elders will be the masters. Or, you just ignore him and turn around. How can you beat people to death? A woman''s family is so violent. " Old lady Tang frowned and had a headache. If you want to protect Lin Yi and keep her reputation and the reputation of the Tang family intact, the Tang family must make some concessions. Mrs. Tang was hesitating about how to speak, and then explored the words of the Zhou family''s mother and daughter. Lin Yi, who was sitting beside her, suddenly spoke. "Mr. Zhou didn''t die. How can I be violent? I''ve been young to deal with scum like him." "What are you talking about! Who are you calling scum? " Miss Zhou got up from the sofa and asked harshly. Even Mrs. Zhou around her changed her face. Lin can also put down his tea cup, which is still an elegant and high posture. "I''m talking about your brother, of course. Is it necessary for Miss Zhou to ask clearly?" "You, you..." Sister Zhou was too angry to speak. Mrs. Zhou was also a little upset. Although she tried her best to maintain her dignity, her face was slightly distorted. "Granny Tang''s attitude is that she doesn''t want to settle the matter in private. That being the case, we don''t have to worry about the face of the Tang family. We''ll call the police directly. " "Good." Lin also nodded happily, "I don''t deny the fact that I hurt people with my hand. As for the repeated emphasis around you. Why don''t you ask me why I hit people? " "Qing Ran has just said that it''s just some minor contradictions and misunderstandings. Tang''s little grandmother has a big temper and is not easy to be provoked. If she doesn''t agree, she will have a big fight. " Mrs. Tang said sarcastically. "You''re really out of context." Lin Yike smiles coldly. Then he takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the recording file, finds out what Su qingran just said, and plays it to the public. "Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou should have heard clearly this time. Su qingran said: she wasn''t greeting her classmates at that time. She didn''t know how I had a conflict with Mr. Zhou. There may be some misunderstanding. "Lin also deliberately emphasized the words "unclear" and "possible.". Su qingran''s words are obvious and instructive. But at the same time, her words are really watertight. The key points are so vague that people will never find fault. Lin also grasped this point and made Su qingran''s words useless testimony. "If you call the police, the police won''t accept the testimony of sister qingran. Unless you say it to the police face to face and behind the scenes, and what you say to the police is different from what you say to us. " Lin Yike looks at Su qingran sharply as he speaks. Su qingran pursed her lips and said nothing. Even though she didn''t show panic, she showed some guilty feelings. Lin Yiwu looked back and fell on the Zhou family''s mother and daughter again. "If you call the police, the police won''t miss the" motive for hurting people. "Then, I can only tell the police truthfully that Mr. Zhou harassed me and made vicious remarks, so I will defend myself and hurt people." The mother and daughter of the Zhou family looked at each other. It was obvious that they knew better than anyone what their son and brother were. But obviously, they were not intimidated by Lin Yiye, and they did not intend to give up. Miss Zhou raised her chin and said: "you said my brother molested you, he molested you! I also think it''s because you don''t keep your duty, seduce my brother, and become angry after he refuses, that you will hurt people. It''s ridiculous for you to say things without evidence. But you hit people, but everyone saw it with their own eyes. Don''t deny it One mouth can turn black and white, and Lin can admire the eloquence of Zhou''s mother and daughter. Chapter 785 Miss Zhou''s words made Mr. Tang''s face sink. "What Miss Zhou means is that I think the Tang family has married a daughter-in-law who is not content with her family? Or do you think your brother''s charm is bigger than my grandson''s, so that my granddaughter-in-law can do it upside down? " Miss Zhou was stunned. What she said just now was aimed at Lin Yi, so she was not too polite. But I didn''t expect Mrs. Tang to protect her. Mrs. Zhou was obviously a good judge, and immediately apologized: "this girl is also in a hurry, and some of her mouth is unstoppable. Their sister and brother have been in a good relationship since childhood, and now they are looking at her brother who is seriously injured and admitted to hospital, and they are anxious to find a way out. " "What do you want to say?" Tang Laofu asked quietly. She would like to hear what the Zhou family would offer. As long as the lion doesn''t open her mouth, she still hopes that this matter can be handled in a low-key way. After all, Lin can also be a public figure. If this kind of thing gets worse, it''s not good for his granddaughter-in-law. Lin can also tell that Mrs. Tang is trying to protect her and is going to give in. Her heart was slightly warm. She put her arm around Mrs. Tang''s, and then asked, "aunt Zhou and Miss Zhou, how do you want to solve this problem?" The mother and daughter of the Zhou family could hear that Mrs. Tang had the intention of calming things down, so they said. "After all, grandma Tang beat someone. She went to the hospital to visit my brother and apologized to him in person. Isn''t that too much. In addition, all the medical expenses and spiritual compensation for my brother during his hospitalization need to be paid by the Tang family. In addition, as compensation, I hope the Tang family can arrange a suitable position for my brother. My brother is still a student at Columbia University and will graduate next month. We don''t have high requirements. As long as we are professional, the salary is stable. " Mr. Zhou has been spoiled since he was a child, and he has accomplished almost nothing. A college student is four years old. He has studied for six or seven years, but he barely graduated this year. Vice President Zhou didn''t pay attention to his son''s work, and Mrs. Zhou was worried about her gray hair. Unfortunately, my son was beaten by the young grandmother of the Tang family at this time. The injuries on her body look terrible, but the doctor has said to her that they are all skin injuries, not in the way. If I can take the opportunity to solve my son''s work, it''s a blessing in disguise. So Mrs. Zhou took her daughter to the door early in the morning. After listening to it, Tang Laofu had a short silence. Although the Tang family and the Zhou family have no common ground, she heard that vice president Zhou is upright and upright. Although the Zhou family''s mother and daughter are difficult to deal with, their demands are not excessive. Tang Laofu is about to nod his head and agree, but Lin Yiye is the first to say, "let me and scum apologize, don''t even think about it." After hearing this, Zhou''s mother and daughter immediately changed their face. Miss Zhou''s eyes were even bigger than the bell. "What Mrs. Tang meant was that she didn''t plan to reconcile in private." "I don''t care. It depends on what you mean. If you want to make up, I won''t make a big deal. If you want to go to court, I will accompany you to the end. " Lin also shrugged his shoulders. "Well, wait for the police to come." Miss Zhou angrily dropped a sentence. The matter is on the verge of collapse, and the atmosphere is in a stalemate for a moment. Su''s mother and daughter sit watching. Tang Ling just wants to speak, but is stopped by Tang er''s sharp eyes. Mr. Tang turned his head and looked at Lin Yi, ready to persuade her, "Xiao Ke..." "Grandma, I''ve already said that it''s self-defense that I hurt people when childe Zhou harassed me. Miss Zhou keeps saying that I have no evidence. How do you know I have no evidence? " Lin Yike finished, picked up the phone again, and opened an audio file. Later, the voice of Mr. Zhou came out from the mobile phone. "Don''t you want to save your uncle, the embezzler? I''ll tell you, I''m happy to serve you. I''ll let my father hold high his hand and let your uncle, the embezzler, go. If you continue to be shameless, believe it or not, I''ll let my father kill your uncle! " After listening to this recording, Zhou''s mother and daughter''s face became very ugly. Lin Yi is not anxious to put the mobile phone aside, light tone with a strong irony. "My uncle''s case is still under trial, and the organization has not yet been finalized. Mr. Zhou has identified him as a ''embezzler''. I can be regarded as an eye opener. It turns out that the basis for Vice President Zhou''s trial is to see if the suspect''s family members can serve Mr. Zhou comfortably. " At this moment, the faces of Zhou''s mother and daughter were blue and white, and they did not dare to say a word. After holding it for a long time, Mrs. Zhou managed to squeeze out a smile and said with a smile, "this child is really spoiled and has no way to hide his words." "Our country''s law stipulates that 18 years old adults.Mr. Zhou, you are almost three years old. You are not a child for a long time. Miss Zhou keeps calling the police to deal with it. Let the police know if Mr. Zhou''s mouth is open. " "Granny Tang!" Miss Zhou gave an urgent cry. If this is a big deal, the Zhou family will lose face. Even if her father is not removed, he will certainly kill his younger brother in his father''s temper. In the face of the sudden turn of events, Miss Zhou was obviously flustered. But Mrs. Zhou was calm, quietly pulled her daughter, and said with a smile, "you are also an acute person. Mrs. Tang has already said that we should take the initiative in this matter. We can choose to alarm, or we can choose to calm down. The Tang family and the Zhou family are respectable. If you think about it carefully, it will do no good to anyone. " Lin Yike bent his lips and thought, "Mrs. Zhou is not a fool. At this time, the servant came out of the kitchen and brought a bowl of warm bird''s nest soup to Lin Yi. Lin can also pick up bird''s nest and drink it in small mouthfuls. No one spoke, and the atmosphere fell into a brief silence. The sound of the spoon in Lin Yi''s hand colliding with the edge of the soup cup was particularly clear. After drinking half a bowl of bird''s nest soup gracefully, Lin Yi looked at Zhou''s mother and daughter faintly, "if there''s nothing else, I won''t leave aunt Zhou and Miss Zhou for lunch." Zhou''s mother and daughter are embarrassed and don''t know how to leave. At this time, Lin Yike gave a tactful order, and the mother and daughter of the Zhou family could not get it. "Just in time, we have something else to do. We''ll visit again some other day." The mother and daughter of the Zhou family hurried out. Before they went out, Lin Yi''s voice came from behind them again. The mother and daughter shivered in fear that Lin Yi would go back. "What else do you have to tell me?" "Go back and tell vice president Zhou about my uncle''s case, and let him have more snacks. If the verdict is not satisfactory, I don''t guarantee that Mr. Zhou''s recording will be sent to the Internet. At that time, vice president Zhou is not examining others, but waiting to be examined. " After hearing this, Zhou''s mother and daughter turned white. Lin can also put down the bird''s nest soup in his hand, and bend his lips with a faint smile, "you two go slowly, don''t send." After the mother and daughter of the Zhou family left, there was a brief silence in the hall. After that, Tang Lingxing grabbed Lin Yi''s arm and complimented: "sister-in-law, you are so powerful. Zhou''s mother and daughter are very angry when they come here, but they are very sad when they leave. Their faces are really funny. " "Xiaoke is really smart enough." Mr. Tang said with a smile. Chapter 786 Lin Yi shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. There are too many people who don''t mean well. I have formed the habit of recording at any time. The incident happened suddenly, and the power of the mobile phone was insufficient. Fortunately, all the records were recorded. " Lin Yi can finish, lift Mou to see to Su Qing ran, "Qing ran elder sister said at that time of words, I also recorded down." Su qingran hidden in the side of the hand, the consciousness of clenching into a fist, the face is not too big waves, smile is still very decent, "Xiao Ke, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to be such a person. I''ve done something wrong with a good heart this time. " "Are Mr. Zhou and qingran classmates? My classmates haven''t seen each other''s character for many years. Is Mr. Zhou hiding deeply, or are you too careless? " Old lady Tang''s continuous questioning made Su qingran speechless. Old lady Tang didn''t intend to let her explain. She took Lin Yi''s hand and told her earnestly: "in the future, such people don''t have to deal with them." "I see, grandma." Su qingran hung her head slightly and her face turned pale. She always felt that Mrs. Tang''s words meant something. It seems that it was not Mr. Zhou who asked Lin Yi to ignore him, but herself. Then, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, she told Mrs. Tang that she was in a hurry. After changing her clothes, she went out in a hurry. At the door of Tang''s villa, a dark green jeep is waiting there. Lin Yike walked over quickly, then opened the door and got on. In the car, the driver and the guard sat in the front, while Chen Yufei sat in the back. When he saw Lin Yiye, his eyebrows showed a touch of warmth. "Brother Yufei, did Secretary Zhao really catch him?" Lin also can''t wait to ask after getting on the bus. Chen Yufei nodded with a smile, "I caught it last night and handed it over to the procuratorate this morning. Now it''s under trial. I''ll show you. " The car started slowly. When the tail of the car disappeared in sight, Su qingran and her daughter came out of the shadow. "Mom, that was Yufei''s car! How can Lin Yi and Chen Yufei get together? " Su qingran''s face was slightly distorted. "Chen Yufei''s aunt is Lin Yi''s aunt. Lin Yi''s uncle, Qin Hao, is ruled by Shuanggui. It''s no surprise that they meet to discuss Qin Hao''s affairs. Don''t make a fuss when you meet something. You''re getting more and more upset. " With a calm face, Su Mu continued to reprimand: "today, you are just throwing stones at your feet. Do you think that if you do everything, Mrs. Tang will not doubt you? She just doesn''t want to expose you. I''ve told you many times that you have the energy to deal with Lin Yi. It''s better to think about how to repair the relationship between you and Yufei. I heard that Yufei''s mother is in hospital again? " "Well." Su qingran nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the hospital in a moment to be filial." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chen Yufei''s car has been parked in the Procuratorate''s hospital. Chen Yufei and Lin can also get off and walk up the steps. While walking, Chen Yufei introduced the situation to Lin Yiyou: "this secretary Zhao is cunning enough. He went to Hong Kong first, and then sneaked back to China. Knowing that we are catching him everywhere, the first place to investigate is his hometown. So, he and we played a time difference, after our people check, secretly hiding at home "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Lin Yike sighs. No wonder he hasn''t caught anyone for such a long time. Chen Yufei and Lin also met with Vice President Zhou in charge of the case under the guidance of the staff. Vice President Zhou looks like he is in his early fifties. His appearance is similar to that of Mr. Zhou, but his temperament is quite different. The rigidity of the body gives people a sense of dignity. Chen Yufei and vice president Zhou shook hands cordially. They seemed to be very familiar. "This is vice president Zhou." Chen Yufei introduced himself. Vice President Zhou looked at Lin Ye without any trace, and his eyes were not aggressive. The smile is also very bright. "This is the powerful young grandmother of the Tang family. She looks like a delicate little girl. I really doubt how you beat my unfilial son into the hospital. That smelly boy should teach a good lesson. " Vice President Zhou said that, but Lin also felt a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she scratched her head and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, don''t blame me." "I don''t blame you. That little bastard should be beaten hard so that he can have a long memory and cause less trouble in the future. You''ve got a light hand Vice President Zhou Lang said half jokingly and half seriously with a smile. When he was young, he was too busy with his work to care for his wife and children. My son grew up in his grandmother''s house. He was spoiled and had a lot of problems. Vice President Zhou was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he left him abroad in the name of studying abroad. I didn''t expect that the bastard would make trouble as soon as he returned home. Fortunately, the little girl was not hurt. Otherwise, he would have beaten his son of a bitch, and then threw him into the Bureau. After a simple greeting, let''s get back to business. Vice President Zhou simply explained Qin Hao''s case to Lin Yi and Chen Yufei.After Zhao''s arrest, he was interrogated overnight. The other side still had a fluke mentality, refused to admit his crime, and tried to put the blame on Qin Hao, saying that Qin Hao told him to ask for bribes from those developers and builders. Zhao secretary''s mouth is very hard, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Policy can not be rough on him, so the trial was in a short stalemate. However, vice president Zhou went to battle in person and had a good way to deal with these suspects. Vice President Zhou asked Secretary Zhao, "how is your relationship with Qin Hao''s family?" "It''s a good relationship. I often visit his house." Secretary Zhao answered truthfully. After listening, vice president Zhou nodded. "I''ve heard from the people who work with you that Qin Hao is very kind to you, just like his own son. He knows that you are alone and often let you eat at home. His wife is good at cooking. She cooks two dishes you like every time. Once when your mother was ill, he contacted the hospital for her in person. He even paid the medical expenses. Well, do you know that after you left, Qin Hao was investigated. He didn''t believe you would do these things, and he kept arguing for you. Finally, he was admitted to hospital due to heart attack due to excessive excitement, and he has given several critical notices. " After listening to Secretary Zhao, he inquired about Qin Hao''s current situation excitedly, and his eyes were red. He thought of hiding at home these days, and his mother was still saying that Qin Hao was a good man and had helped them a lot. He was really poor and afraid, and then he was bewildered for a moment. He made such a big mistake and ruined his life. Vice President Zhou tried both hard and soft, and Secretary Zhao finally confessed. Soon, Qin Hao''s case will be closed. Lin Yi also has been hanging heart, finally fell back to the stomach. She and Chen Yufei walked out of the procuratorate with a lot of light steps and a smile on her face. As soon as they walked down the steps, they saw a black Land Rover parked in front of them. Gu Jingting''s tall body half leans on the car body, his dark eyes are deep, and his fingertips are burning half a cigarette. At his feet, scattered with many cigarette butts, it seems, should have been waiting for a long time. Chapter 787 "Gu Jingting?" Lin Yi''s reaction was astonished at first. The next moment, he flew over like a bird. Maybe she was worried about the presence of an outsider. Instead of rushing directly into Gu Jingting''s arms, she stopped beside him and held his hand with a bright smile on her face. Chen Yufei suddenly felt that his smile was dazzling. "Gu Jingting, you are back." Lin Yi''s voice was full of joy. Gu Jingting was smiling and rubbed her head with his hand. He could not hide his pet between his eyebrows. Immediately, Chen Yufei had come over and stopped at a place not far from them. He called them politely, "chief Tang." "You''re welcome, Chen. I don''t dare to take it." Gu Jingting''s indifferent tone is not impolite. In fact, Chen Yufei is two grades lower than Gu Jingting. It''s not too much to call him "chief". "May I go back?" Gu Jingting gathered his eyes, and his warm eyes fell on Lin Yi. When he talks to her, his tone will become soft unconsciously. Lin Yi nodded and said, "good." "See you later, Chen Shao." Gu Jingting took Lin Yi''s waist with one hand and opened the door with the other. Chen Yufei still stood in the same place and politely replied, "come back again." After getting on the bus with Gu Jingting, Lin Yi lowered the window on one side and still waved goodbye to Chen Yufei. "Brother Yufei, please contact me when you have time." Chen Yufei has done a lot for Qin Hao. Lin Yiye is very grateful to him in his heart. Chen Yufei stood outside the car, smiling and nodding. As the car moved away, Lin Yi was still lying by the window. The next moment, he was carried into his arms like a lamb by a man. "Have you finished?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, and his dark eyes were full of light. "Well?" Lin Yike looked at him with a puzzled face. Each other''s eyes look at each other, her clear eyes are full of innocence and loss. Gu Jingting can''t help laughing. Even he can see that Chen Yufei has a different idea for her. This little girl knows nothing about it. "If you have enough of the scenery outside, now, can you have a good look at me?" Gu Jingting said with a low smile, with a faint smile between his eyebrows. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyes looked at him without blinking. This man was arrogant and natural. He was so handsome that people couldn''t help drooling. Lin also subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, the saliva didn''t come out. "Why did you come back all of a sudden? I didn''t tell you ahead of time "Surprise you, isn''t it?" Gu Jingting smile, asked: "miss me?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded honestly and cleverly. The next moment, Gu Jingting has been holding in his lap, tightly in his arms. Lin Yi blushed and looked awkwardly at the driver in front of him. The driver was sitting in a tight seat, not even a hair tilted. Obviously not ordinary drivers, but well-trained soldiers. Lin Yike struggles subconsciously, but is held more tightly by him. Lin Yike smiles coquettishly, thinking: no one else''s chief is afraid of losing face in front of the people below. What''s she afraid of. So, her arm wrapped around his neck, soft voice asked: "you, miss me?" Gu Jingting raised the corners of his lips, his forehead against her smooth forehead, his voice was deep and low, "I want to, I want to." Lin Yi''s smile widened and he was very satisfied with his answer. He pursed his red lips and rewarded him with a kiss. Gu Jingting Wen smiles and slowly tightens her arms around her waist. "Let me hold it for a while." Gu Jingting said that it is difficult to hide the fatigue and other tenderness in his voice. When he was outside, what he was most concerned about was his mother and son. He knew that the soldiers had to concentrate on their tasks, but once he had concerns, he could never let them go. The car slowly drove into the courtyard of the Tang family and stopped at the gate of the simple villa. After the car stopped, Gu Jingting took back his arm and led her into the villa. In the hall on the first floor, it''s rare for people who care about their families to be here. Even Tang Zhanfeng didn''t go out. As soon as Gu Jingting entered the door, Mrs. Gu excitedly went over and hugged him. I looked at Gu Jingting from head to foot for fear that he would lose a hair. "Grandma, I''m fine." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Old lady Tang nodded, her eyes were a little red. Lin also has a confused face, but she hasn''t come back for more than ten days. As for the old lady, it looks like a parting."People are back in good shape. Don''t make it look like the sky has fallen down." Tang Zhanfeng said. Mr. Tang wiped the corners of his eyes and asked Lin Yi to help him sit back on his seat. Tang Zhanfeng ignored Gu Jingting. Instead, he looked at Lin Yi and treated his daughter-in-law with a mild tone. "Now that I have been arrested, there should be no big problem with your uncle''s case. It''s said that he has a bad heart. I''ve already ordered him to stay in the military hospital. I''ve reserved a room for him at any time. " Lin Yiye listened carefully, but she was murmuring in her heart. She didn''t hear that her uncle was going to Beijing. Why did she need to arrange the hospital in advance. Gu Jingting also guessed that Lin Yi could not understand. He smiled and patiently explained to him, "uncle, even if he is not suspected of corruption, he can''t help neglecting his duty. As a rule, it should be suspended. Take advantage of this period of time, let uncle to Beijing good conditioning body is the best choice. If the appointment in the senior cadre ward of the military hospital has to be arranged for half a year, Dad never abuses his power. It''s rare to go through the back door for you. " After listening to this, Lin Yiwu gave a shy smile and said, "thank you, Dad. You are worried about my uncle. " "It''s all family. There''s nothing to thank you for." Tang Zhanfeng said, stood up, his eyes swept past Gu Jingting, and said with a cold face, "you, go to the study with me." Tang Zhanfeng finished and took the lead to go upstairs. Lin Yike looks at Gu Jingting with a puzzled face. He hasn''t been back for more than half a month. His son has just returned. Who can Tang Zhanfeng show his face when he is a Laozi? While Lin Yi was puzzled, he could not help worrying. Gu Jingting shook her hand, comforted with a smile, "it''s OK, you go back to the room and wait for me first." Gu Jingting finished, stood up, along the solid wood stairs upstairs, to the direction of the study. The reddish brown wooden door of the study is closed. Gu Jingting reaches out his hand symbolically and knocks on the door. He pushes the door directly and goes in. One of his feet just stepped into the study, a crystal ashtray smashed over his face. If it wasn''t for Gu Jingting''s quick reaction, he would have been smashed. The ashtray banged on the door panel and then fell on the carpet. Fortunately, it didn''t break. Gu Jingting calmly and elegantly smiles and walks into the study with long legs. "Dad, how old are you, and you are still so grumpy." Tang Zhanfeng glared at him coldly and said angrily, "you''re not going to die, are you? You''re going to Sichuan mountain area to arrest people with injuries on your body. What should you do in case of danger?" "It''s just a secretary who has no power to bind a chicken. Don''t worry about what can happen." Gu Jingyu said in an understated tone. Chapter 788 "It''s the most dangerous thing for a man to come to a dead end. We can''t take it lightly at any time." Tang Zhanfeng said with a straight face. "I see. Keep your teachings in mind." Gu Jingting replied with a smile, and his attitude was very modest. Tang Zhanfeng was still angry and continued to teach: "the terrain of the mountain area is complex. I sent so many people to arrest people, even Ruan Qi. What do you have to worry about? You have to follow me with injuries. I think it''s a long life, isn''t it?" "Qin Hao is the only relative of his mother''s family. He is upright and can''t stand being wronged. If the Secretary Zhao can''t catch him, Qin Hao''s illness will be better. I''m not sure. I''ll follow you. It''s Ruan Qi who''s doing it. I stay in the hotel all the time, but it doesn''t affect the healing. " Gu explained. "In any case, you can do it yourself. I warn you, take good care of your life. If you die, your wife will be widowed. " "No, I can remarry while I''m young." Gu Jingting said half jokingly, his voice declined, and he was hit by Tang Zhanfeng. The fist was not light or heavy on his left shoulder. Gu Jingting''s injury happened to be on his left shoulder. He frowned slightly with pain, but the smile on Jun''s face remained unchanged. Tang Zhanfeng took a hard look at his collar. There was gauze on his left shoulder. He hammered it without bleeding. It seemed that it was almost good. "How about the injury? Is it still painful?" He still asked uneasily. Gu Jingting flashed aside and tied the collar button gracefully. "You call the military doctor a few times a day to inquire about my situation. Don''t you know more about me than I do. It''s really nothing. It''s all skin injuries. " Tang Zhanfeng''s face slightly Ji, sat back on the sofa, "close combat still needs more practice, a few mercenaries can hurt you, really disgrace the soldiers." "I will follow the instructions of the leader and promise that I will not make the same mistake next time." Gu Jingting stood up and saluted straightly. Tang Zhanfeng waved to him, motioned him to sit down, "OK, this is home." Gu Jingting sat down on the sofa with a smile and handed the tea on the table to Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng took a sip of tea and his eyebrows were warm. "The doctor told you to take good care of the shoulder injury. I''ve already said hello to the army. Take a rest for a while and don''t give me any more moths." "I see, Dad." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. "Well, go back and have a rest. Your grandmother stewed the spareribs soup, and it must have been brought to your room. " Tang Zhanfeng finished, but Gu Jingting did not move. "Anything else?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "Dad, don''t put on leadership airs at home. Don''t always be calm and timid. Don''t scare her." "Is your daughter-in-law timid? She beat the son of vice president Zhou seriously and was admitted to the hospital. When the Zhou family came to visit her, she had the ability to scare people away with a recording. If this matter spreads, my Tang family will lose all face. " "The Zhou family is not ashamed. What kind of face did you lose?" Gu Jingting said tepid. "Come on, I don''t have such a short guard as you. Don''t think you went to the hospital to unload Mr. Zhou''s arm. I don''t know. If someone touches your daughter-in-law''s finger, you will take off his arm. Are you a soldier or a bandit! I warn you, this kind of thing, absolutely cannot have next time Gu Jingting smiles without saying anything, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes at all, and his eyebrows are cold. No matter whether he is a soldier or a bandit, his wife can''t be bullied. When a woman is bullied, a man is incompetent. He stayed in the study for about half an hour. When he came back to the room, Lin Yi was sitting on the sofa in front of the window with his legs crossed. He was already impatient. On the tea table in front of her was a ceramic soup cup in which Mrs. Tang''s spareribs soup had been stewed all day. "Grandma cooked it by herself. She specially told you to drink it while it was hot." Lin Yi also said as he reached out to lift the lid. The soup was still in a faint white fog, and the aroma lingered on his nose. "Drink later. I''ll take a bath first." Gu Jingting walked into the bathroom, and then the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Lin Yike is still sitting on the sofa, boring through the script. Before long, the sound of the water stopped. She was just about to ask him if he wanted to take the change of clothes when she heard a sudden thump from the bathroom and a heavy object fell to the ground. "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi was surprised. He quickly walked to the bathroom and clapped on the door. "Nothing..." Gu Jingting replied in a voice. Before his voice fell, Lin Yi had already pushed the door of the bathroom open. , then, the white gauze wrapped around his shoulders and waist, and the bathing lotion on the floor, the lotion and the toothbrush of the wash cup, and so on. "Gu Jingting, you are hurt!" Lin Yi''s scream could almost pierce one''s eardrum, and his little face turned white with fright. "I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss." Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to pull off the big bath towel on the shelf, put it around his waist, and said, "I wanted to take the bath gel, but I accidentally scraped other things on the toilet to the ground."Lin Yike bent down to pick up the things on the ground one by one and put them back on the table. Then, carefully helped Gu Jingting out of the bathroom, back to the bedroom bed. He took out a set of clean household clothes from the cloakroom and put them on him in person. Lin Yi was obviously unskilled in business, and it took him a long time to help Gu Jingting put on his trousers. Then, sit down next to him. The cool fingertips touch the gauze on his body. "Why don''t you tell me when you get hurt, and take a bath by yourself, in case you get water and the wound festers?" "I just used a towel to wipe my sweat. I didn''t wet the wound." Gu Jingting took her and sat on his lap. Lin Yiwu was so frightened that he did not dare to move. Gu Jingting lost his smile and scraped the tip of her nose with his long finger. "I was still in my arms when I was in the car. Why don''t I dare now?" His long fingers along the tip of her nose and mouth move to the chin, gently holding her sharp chin, look and tone are extremely doting. "Look at you. You''re white. I''m afraid to let you know because I''m afraid to see you like this. " "You are wrapped with so much gauze. I''ll find out sooner or later that you take off your clothes and sleep in the same bed at night. Can you hide it?" Lin Yike glared at him, red eyes, to see the injury on his body. "Is it serious? How? How long have you been injured? How does the doctor say, when can ability raise well, can you have sequela Lin Yike threw a series of questions, and he had to open his wound and look at them inch by inch. "So many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" Gu Jingting smiles and holds her hand. "A little injury will not get in the way, and it won''t leave any sequelae. It will be good to keep it for a few days. Don''t worry about it. " Gu Jingting finished, the corner of his eyes looked at the soft bed behind his eyes. "But I can only hurt you these days. When the wound on my body is healed, I''ll make it up to you. " His voice is hoarse and ambiguous. His warm palm holds her weak and boneless hand and kisses her sensitive fingertips. Chapter 789 Lin Yike blushed and stretched out his hand to pull the clothes on him. His movements were a little anxious and uneasy. This man usually seems to be short of food. Besides, after so long separation this time, he could not help but not touch her. He must have been seriously injured. Lin can''t be at ease without seeing for himself how he''s hurt. Gu Jingting stopped her action with one hand, and fell on the bed, letting her lie on her chest, with a smile of frivolity and evil charm on her lips. "Mrs. Tang, since you want it so much, I will satisfy you now." He said, a sharp turn, Lin can also be pressed in the body, warm kisses fell on her soft red lips, and then, all the way down, kiss her white neck, and beautiful clavicle. Lin Yi''s face was even hotter. He opened his clear eyes and exclaimed, "Gu Jingting, don''t make trouble. You''re hurt." She didn''t dare to struggle at will because she was worried about his injuries. Then, their clothes were all in a mess. They were short of breath and heavy. Even the air around them was burning, hot and ambiguous. Gu Jingting is forgetful and out of control. He is pestering his beloved woman, but the door rings untimely at this time. The sound of knocking on the door is accompanied by the voice of old lady Tang. "Ah Hao, Xiao Ke, have you finished the spareribs soup? I asked Aunt Liu to fill another bowl." Mr. Tang called outside the room. Inside the room, the two people were slightly stiff. Gu Jingting''s hot desire in his eyes cooled a little, and his expression was quite helpless. Lin Yi blushed and hurriedly arranged his clothes. Then he helped him button up his shirt. After a long delay, Gu Jingting got out of bed and opened the door. The door opened and Mrs. Tang stood outside with a celadon soup cup in her hand. "Grandma." Gu Jingting''s voice was a little hoarse because of his love. Tang Laofu''s sharp eyes, like a detector, swept him from head to foot, and said with a calm face: "you know how to handle it. You still have injuries. Don''t mess around these days." After listening, Gu Jingting was quite helpless. It''s true to remind them not to mess around. Gu Jingting came back to the room with the soup cup. A pillow hit him head-on. The pillow was soft and fell on him without any pain. Gu Jingting looked at the pillow under his feet, then raised his head and looked at a pair of flaming eyes. "It''s all your fault! Grandma must think that I''m not sensible enough to pester you. " Lin Yi also Du wears a mouth, the air drum drum says. "Well, do you need me to clarify with her? I''m pestering you." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was too angry for him to speak. Gu Jingting put the soup cup in front of her and said in a warm tone: "drink while it''s hot." Lin Yiye took the soup cup and took a sip from the spoon. It tasted good. It was clear and light. It was not greasy at all. "It''s delicious. Try it." Lin also handed the spoon to Gu Jingting''s lips, and Gu opened his mouth with cooperation. Then, she fed him soup spoonful by spoonful, and really regarded him as a serious illness. Gu Jingting shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to change my dressing. You can go with me to see if I''m hurt. I can''t even touch you." Gu Jingting said, long finger teased pinch her chin. "Also, you can see Chu XI by the way and say congratulations to her." "Congratulations on what?" Lin Yi''s brain hasn''t responded for a moment. "Chu Xi and Ruan Qi are getting married. Ruan Qi has submitted her marriage application and will have a wedding next month. " Gu Jingting said. "Really?" Lin was surprised to hear the news. "Marriage can be fake." Gu Jingting gently scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I''m going to lose money, and I''m so happy." "Mr. Tang is not bad for money." Lin Yike finished and directly fed a spoonful of spareribs soup into his mouth. Gu Jingting coughed. "I''d better drink it myself." Gu Jingting took the soup cup and finished it in a few mouthfuls. After drinking the soup, Gu Jingting slept for several hours. When he was on a mission, he couldn''t close his eyes for dozens of hours, because once he relaxed, he might lose his life. Therefore, the high concentration and intensity of fighting for several days in a row has almost reached the limit of human body. Now when he got home and relaxed, Gu Jingting didn''t wake up until supper time. Dinner is very rich, a large table of dishes, almost all of which Gu Jingting likes to eat. Mrs. Tang''s eyes are almost glued to her grandson''s body. For a while, there are dishes in his bowl. For a while, there are soup in his bowl. Tang Zhanfeng unexpectedly rare also gave Gu Jingting clip a chopsticks dish, "recently diet also want to pay more attention to, shoulder injury don''t touch water, in case of recovery is not good, later may affect shooting.""I see, Dad." Gu Jingting returned respectfully. "It''s beautiful after this mission. You''ve been awarded the first-class merit. You''re in a good position now. What we have to think about in the future is how to go further. " Gu Jingting nodded indifferently and bowed his head to pick up rice. Gu Jingxi frowned and looked at their father and son. In fact, she did not agree with Gu''s father and son''s behavior of fighting for their future. "This is my family. I eat well when I eat. Talk less about business, and you are not afraid of indigestion. " Gu Jingxi finished, and put a piece of fish in xiaofanfan''s bowl. Xiaofanfan stuffed the fish into his mouth and opened his dark eyes to the people on the table. "Dad, you don''t go home for so many days, are you going to fight bad people? When I grow up, I want to be like my father, carrying a gun to fight bad people. " Gu Jingting finished listening and rubbed his son''s head with a smile. Tang Zhanfeng''s always serious face also showed a kind of warm smile, and nodded happily, "yes, it''s our children of the Tang family, with ambition." A meal, the atmosphere is still warm. After dinner, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike accompanied Fanfan to play in the yard for a while. Even though Gu Jingting is not often at home, Fanfan likes his father best. He often wears his father''s hat on his head to serve as a soldier. "Dad, I''m going to hold it high." Fanfan stretched out her arm and let Gu Jingting embrace her. The little guy''s favorite game is being held high above his head by his father. "Fanfan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Dad''s hurt. " Lin Yike said with a straight face. Fanfan put down her arms, raised her head, and asked seriously, "is Dad hurt because of beating bad guys?" Gu Jingting smiles and nods. Then, xiaofanfan patted her hand and said, "Dad is a hero." Gu corrected: "Dad is a soldier and a public servant of the people. It''s our duty to fight the bad guys and protect the people. We can''t be heroes. Do you understand? " "Oh." Xiaofanfan nodded as if she knew nothing. Chapter 790 Gu Jingting rubbed his son''s head with a smile and picked up the black-and-white football from the ground "Good." Fanfan jumped up from the ground with joy. There is a large area of grass in the yard. Gu Jingting took off his shoes, wore white socks, and played football with his son. The child''s laughter echoed on the blue grass. When the sky was over, Gu Jingting took his son into the villa and gave it to Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang takes xiaofanfan to take a bath, and Gu Jingting and Lin Yike go back to their room. Outside the window, the night is low, and everything is quiet. Gu Jingting and Lin can also lie on the same bed. Gu Jingting habitually reaches out his arm to hold her, but Lin Yike reaches out his hand to his chest with a look of vigilance. "Gu Jingting, don''t mess around. You''re sleeping vegetarian tonight." Gu Jingting Does he look so hungry? "Go to bed. I''ve made an appointment to go to the hospital for a dressing change at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Maybe I''ll get up early." Gu Jingting said, half embracing her and closing his eyes. Lin Yike leaned on him and yawned softly. Then, not long later, he fell asleep. It seems that with him, she can be at ease. Gu did not sleep. Dark, he opened his eyes, dark eyes in the dark particularly bright. He stretched out his palm, caressed her white cheek, and gazed at her quietly and deeply. Every time he was apart, he suffered. If he can, he also hopes to accompany her and protect her all the time. But the Tang family has already stood in its present position, just like sailing against the current. But even if you want to quit, it''s not that easy. Gu Jingting sighed deeply. The arm around her waist slowly tightened and the kiss fell on her forehead. ¡­¡­ As soon as he slept till dawn, Lin Yike opened his eyes. It was eight o''clock in the morning. The curtains were wide open, and the sun came in from the window, bright and warm. Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. He saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in front of the window drinking tea and reading. "Awake?" Gu Jingting put down his tea cup, and his eyes fell on her with a warm smile. "It''s hard to sleep so well." Lin can also stretch his arms, a face of comfortable stretch a big stretch. Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his eyes and asked thoughtfully: "are you still insomnia recently? Did you see a psychologist on time "Not bad. However, when you are by my side, you sleep soundly. I''m cold. It''s very comfortable for you to hold me warm. " Lin can also return timidly. With a smile, Gu stood up from the sofa, went to the bed and rubbed her head. Lin also can smile to stretch out hand to embrace his neck, small face pastes on his handsome face to rub to rub. "Good morning, husband." Good morning Gu Jingting gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "go wash up first, go downstairs and have breakfast." "Oh." Lin Yi also folded his long hair, stepped on his shoes and went into the bathroom. Then came the sound of running water in the bathroom. Lin Yike came out of the bath, wiped his hair and went into the cloakroom to choose a proper suit. Gu Jingting and so on after she dressed neatly, two people go downstairs together. In the restaurant, Mr. Tang is having breakfast with Xiao Fanfan. Good morning, grandma Gu Jingting and Lin Yike said hello to Mrs. Tang. "Where are your parents?" Lin can also sit in his seat and ask politely. "Zhan Feng went to the military region for a meeting early in the morning. Jingxi seldom has a day off. After breakfast, she is in the yard to enjoy the sun. " When Mr. Tang finished, he added, "when your position is promoted again, your father should retire. Father and son are both in high positions, which is taboo. " Gu Jingting nodded indifferently and took the bowl and chopsticks from the servant. Lin also knew nothing about politics, so he never expressed his opinion. Just lower your head and bring food to your child. After dinner, they went out together and drove to the hospital. Lin Yi can accompany Gu Jingting to change his dressing in the trauma department. The doctor carefully takes off the gauze wrapped around Gu Jingting''s body. Although the wound has scabbed, the wound is three inches long. The scar is ferocious and twisted. It looks shocking. Gu Jingting didn''t say a word during the whole dressing change. Even when he was injured, the camouflage clothes were red with blood, and he didn''t even frown. Instead, Lin Yike went out to wipe his tears three times. His eyes are as red as a rabbit. After changing the medicine, Gu Jingting had to go to the military region to make a summary report. Lin can also take the elevator to obstetrics and gynecology department to find Chu Xi. Chu Xi doesn''t have to go to the clinic on duty today. She just came back from checking the room and is sitting in the office having breakfast. Lin Yike knocks on the door and walks in. Chu Xi is stunned, and the smile on her lips immediately overflows. "Yes, why are you here?" "I''ll accompany Gu Jingting to change his dressing and come to see you on the way." Lin Yi can also talk, already sat down on the chair opposite Chu Xi, the vision falls on the food box of the desk."It''s almost ten o''clock. How can I have breakfast?" "It''s not breakfast, it''s an extra meal. Ruan Qi just sent us bird''s nest soup and some snacks. They taste good. Try them. " Chuxi said with a smile. Lin Yiye also laughed, a little more joking in his smile, "I just ate Ruan Qi''s love meal. You''d better eat it alone. As a husband to be, he should do his duty. " Chuxi smiles sweetly and starts to drink bird''s nest with a spoon. "I heard Gu Jingting say that you and Ruan Qi are going to have a wedding next month, which scared me. Why is it so sudden that there is only one month to prepare? " "I can''t help it if I don''t have time. If I drag it on, I can''t hide my stomach. I don''t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly. It''s so ugly. " "Are you pregnant?" Lin also asks in surprise, and then his eyes fall on Chu Xi''s flat stomach, and surprise turns into surprise. No wonder it''s a meal and a bird''s nest. Ruan Qi is not only a husband to be, but also a father to be. "It''s less than two months. When the wedding is held next month, the fetus is three months old. It''s safe." Chu Xi red face said, vaguely with a few silk shy. She didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon. The first time they did it, she deliberately seduced him. But between men and women, once they break through the boundaries, there must be a second time, a third time and a third time. However, he spent most of his time in the army. When he came back, although he was pestering her tightly, it was just a few times. None of them mentioned contraception, and then he was pregnant. Just know when pregnant, Chu Xi heart is very uneasy, afraid that he does not want to accept the child. When that happens, she''ll be in a dilemma. Giving birth to a child can only be a single mother, and it''s hard to get rid of it. When she was pregnant, she just caught up with Ruan Qi and was out on a mission. She couldn''t get in touch. Chu Xi couldn''t lift her spirits when she went to work every day. In a trance, she had a reaction to early pregnancy again. Progesterone was too low, and she had a blood flow. Her child almost didn''t survive. It was not easy until Ruan Qi came back. Usually, the first thing Ruan Qi comes back from her mission is to go to her apartment. He was dusty and tired. Chu Xi planned to wait for him to have a good rest, and then talk about the children with him. As a result, before they could say a word, he put her on the bed. Chapter 791 Chuxi had the symptoms of threatened abortion. After they finished, the child could not keep the eighth floor, even the link of induced abortion could be saved. Chu Xi where dare to let her touch, hands and feet and use of climb out from under him, hands tightly cover the chest, severe words refused: "no, no way." Ruan Qi didn''t say hello to her when she left. He thought she was in a bad temper, so he put her in his arms again and put her lips on it again. "Why not? Today is not the day for your relatives to visit. Don''t fool me." "Let go, Ruan Qi, not today." Chu Xi gasps heavily, some hesitant say, "I, I have." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Qi''s brain is full of thoughts. She wants to have a soft body. She doesn''t respond for a moment. "What else can I have? I have your child!" Chu Xi said angrily. If he doesn''t admit it, she will fight with him. After hearing this, Ruan Qi was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he sat by the bed and put on his clothes. He could not see his happiness and anger on his face. He is like this, Chu Xi in the heart is up and down, stretched out a foot to kick him, "how do you not talk, how do you want to deal with this child?" "What to do? Do you want to knock it out? " Ruan Qi frowned at her. Chu Xi covered her stomach and shook her head. "Well born, we can''t afford it, we can''t hurt him." "Mr. Ruan, you get on the bus first, but you haven''t made up the ticket yet." Chu Xi reminds a way. "I''ll do my best to hand in the marriage application by express, and when the application is approved, we''ll get the marriage certificate. The wedding is scheduled for next month. You don''t have to worry about these things. Take good care of you and your baby. " Ruan Qi said. In fact, he had already written the marriage application. This time, he came back to discuss the marriage with her. I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant so soon. They''re going to have children! He''s going to be a father! Ruan Qi was calm on the surface, but he almost jumped up with joy in his heart. Chuxi doesn''t know Ruan Qi''s idea. She is always at sixes and sevens in her heart. She''s afraid that he won''t like the little guy in her stomach. Besides, they have a lot of troubles when they want to get married. Chu Xi''s registered permanent residence is still in a city, in Chu''s home. If they want to get the certificate, they must go back to city a and get her account book back. Ruan Ping, the woman, would never agree to their marriage. She might not give her the Hukou Book happily. And vice president Chu, her father, she didn''t want to see that man again. Chuxi tactfully and Ruan Qi about the account book, Ruan Qi said frankly don''t let her worry, he will deal with. Chu Xi''s heart is big, so she really doesn''t care. These days, her life is very moist. Ruan Qi stares at her three meals a day, plus meals, bird''s nest and sea cucumber, delicious desserts, and imported fruits, which are sent to her in different patterns. Chu Xi feels as if she''s a little fat these days. He coaxed her when she didn''t want to eat, or when she was angry. Although he coaxed her before, he always felt different. Ruan Qi is very patient with her now. He knew that her progesterone was low, and she had symptoms of threatened abortion. He was even more nervous than her, and he watched her take medicine and check every day. She has explained to him countless times that many pregnant women will have low progesterone and will not easily miscarry. But he is still nervous. When he goes to bed at night, he sleeps close to the bed for fear of touching the baby in her stomach. It is estimated that the fetus will be stable after three months, and he dare not touch her. Moreover, every day after she fell asleep, Ruan Qi would secretly touch her stomach and foolishly say to her baby: "baby, I''m dad." Chu Xi is pretending to sleep most of the time. Once, she almost couldn''t help laughing Chu Xi is holding a spoon to drink bird''s nest soup. At this point, her lips can''t help rising. She didn''t expect that Ruan Qi would like and care about her baby so much. "Hey, sweets are going to laugh. Do you feel very happy?" Lin Yike joked with a smile. Chuxi put out her hand to cover her face. She felt that her cheek was hot and shy. Lin Yiye looked at her sweet face and couldn''t help feeling: "I really envy you. At the beginning, when I was pregnant with Fanfan, I was in hiding. I couldn''t eat well, I couldn''t sleep well, and the prenatal examination was also sneaky. Every time the doctor asked my child''s father, I couldn''t help crying." "At that time, you didn''t have any relationship with Mr. Tang. He was willing to take responsibility, which was very rare. When you have a second child, the treatment will be better than I am now. " Chu Xi said. "I have no confidence in having a second child." Lin also has no hope for his stomach which has not been moving. "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll make sure you have a beautiful girl from the second child. It''s just a good word." Chu Xi comforted. Lin Yike shrugged, did not continue this topic, but casually asked: "has the wedding dress been selected?" "Not yet." Chu Xi replied, "Ruan Qi wants to invite foreign designers to customize it. I think it''s too troublesome and unnecessary. He and I don''t have any relatives, and we don''t plan to do big things. Just ask some friends to witness. The wedding should be simple and the wedding dress should not be too luxurious as long as I like it. ""I''m not busy recently. I can choose with you. I know some good wedding dress shops." Lin can also propose. Chuxi nodded with a smile. Then, the door of the office was knocked from the outside, and the head nurse came in in a hurry, "Dr. Chu, the emergency department has just sent a critically ill woman, who is 32 weeks pregnant and has a car accident. The vice president asked you to go right away." Chu Xi leaves in a hurry, and Lin Yi naturally has no need to stay. She took the elevator downstairs and met Chen Yufei by accident at the main entrance of the hospital. "Yes, why are you not feeling well here?" "No, I came to see a friend." Lin Yi also casually replied and asked, "how are you in the hospital?" "My mother is in hospital. I''m here to visit." Chen Yufei replied. Lin Yi nodded and said, "wait for me." She said, rushed out of the hospital, not long, and ran back in a hurry. I have a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket in my hand. Chen''s mother and Xie Wanxin are sisters, and Lin can be regarded as a younger generation. Now that she knows that Chen''s mother is in hospital, she should visit her out of politeness. Lin Yike walks into the elevator with Chen Yufei, and Chen Yufei talks about his mother''s illness. Chen''s mother''s heart disease is an old problem. Later, Chen''s father died unexpectedly. Her condition worsened. Over the years, she was in good health and often hospitalized. The elevator stops at the internal medicine ward on the 22nd floor. Chen''s mother lives in VIP single room. Two people came to the ward door, heard the ward door said laughter. Su qingran was sitting beside the bed, telling her mother some interesting things she met abroad, which made her laugh. When Lin saw Su qingran, he felt numb. Chapter 792 Su qingran is like a poisonous snake. Even when she doesn''t show her poisonous teeth and is ready to bite, she looks at it and makes people feel angry. Chen Yufei didn''t expect Su qingran. He habitually frowned, and then walked into the ward with long legs. "Yufei is here, but Xiaoke is here too." Chen''s mother was overjoyed to see Lin. "Auntie, I''ve come to visit you. Are you not welcome?" Lin Yi also said with a smile. "Welcome. I''m afraid our big stars will delay our work." Chen''s mother warmly takes Lin Yi''s hand and lets her sit down beside the bed. Lin Yiye''s identity as the young grandmother of the Tang family is too valuable. Chen''s mother doesn''t dare to offend her, even if she doesn''t have to curry favor with her. "How are you, aunt?" Lin also asked. "It''s much better. It''s all old problems. You, brother Yufei, are making a fuss. You want me to be hospitalized." Chen''s mother said with a smile. "Brother Yufei is filial to you." Lin can follow her words. Chen''s mother, on the other hand, deliberately set up her face, half serious and half joking: "if he is really filial, he will marry his daughter-in-law and come back, so that I can have my grandson as soon as possible." When Chen''s mother talks, she looks at Su qingran. Su qingran blushed and hung her head slightly, subconsciously looking at Chen Yufei''s direction. As if Chen Yufei didn''t hear his mother''s words, he walked to the water dispenser without expression, poured a glass of water and handed it to Lin Yi. Lin Yike lowered his head to drink water. His long eyelashes, like a small fan, trembled slightly, holding back all his emotions. She thought to herself: how blind is Chen''s mother to be su qingran''s daughter-in-law. However, Su qingran is really good at pretending. She has been with Tang Laofu for so many years, and she has not shown her feet, let alone in front of Chen''s mother. Lin Yike hesitates to remind Chen Yufei. After all, Su qingran, a woman with problems in character and nature, is hard to be a good wife and mother. But Lin Yi is also afraid of talking too much. In case Chen Yufei and Su qingran fall in love, she will become a villain who talks about right and wrong behind her back. If he kept his mouth shut, Lin could not bear it. After all, Chen Yufei is a good man. He can''t watch him fall into the mire of Su qingran. Until he was ready to leave, Lin Yi was still struggling with the matter. Chen Yufei takes the car key to send Lin Yi, but Chen''s mother says in good time: "Qing ran didn''t drive today. Yu Fei, you can send Xiao Ke and send Qing ran to the song and dance troupe on the way." "I drove here, brother Yufei. You don''t have to see me off." Lin Yi finished and left. She doesn''t want to share the car with Su qingran. It''ll turn her stomach. After Lin Yike left, Su qingran picked up her coat and handbag and intimately pressed her cheek with Chen''s mother. "Aunt, I''ll see you tomorrow." "You''re busy with your work. You don''t have to run to me all the time." Chen said. "Auntie, you don''t think I''m boring you." Su qingran carried a dignified and noble posture, with a kind of coquettish and aggrieved look on her face. Chen''s mother took Su qingran''s hand and said, "I wish you were with me every day. You young people are fighting for your career. I''m afraid it will delay your work. " "Where you work is important. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll come with you every day. " "Good, good." Chen Mu Lian said a few good words. Su qingran''s words made her happy. "Let''s go. I''ll see you off. There will be a traffic jam later." Chen Yufei''s indifferent tone, with a taste of urging. Su qingran followed him out of the ward and successively walked into the elevator. Elevator down, narrow space, strange quiet. Chen Yufei''s straight back leans against the side of the elevator, his black eyes drooping, and an unlit cigarette between his fingers. Su qingran looked at him thoughtfully. After half a sound, she broke the silence. "Some time ago, our regiment went to the army for a performance of condolence. It happened to be in your army, but we didn''t see you. Yufei, you Are you deliberately avoiding me? " "I think too much." Chen Yufei raised his eyes, eyes and tone are light, "recently just transferred, too busy to squeeze out time to see the performance. I heard the performance was very successful. Congratulations Su qingran recognized the coldness and alienation behind his politeness, and felt uncomfortable. The man who once fell in love with her and made a vow to her seemed to have no different attitude towards her from strangers. "I sent you messages several times, but you didn''t return them." "I''m sorry, the army has a rule that cell phones are not allowed during working hours. Avoid divulging secrets. " Chen Yufei naturally said. Su qingran Each other fell into a short silence, Su qingran looked at the number keys beating on his head, light, with a bit of emotion, said: "if I hadn''t licked my face to visit my aunt, I probably wouldn''t have seen you." Chen Yufei pondered for a moment, then looked at her seriously and said, "I''m very grateful that you can come to visit my mother. She doesn''t have any health problems. In the future, don''t disturb her any more. I don''t want her to misunderstand. ""What''s the misunderstanding?" Su qingran stares at his eyes and asks with trembling lips. "It''s impossible. I don''t want my mother to continue to have unrealistic fantasies." Chen Yufei said, two elevator doors suddenly opened. He took the lead to walk out with long legs. Su qingran quickly catches up with him and stops him in front of the steps at the door of the hospital. "Why not?" She asked, almost out of control. Chen Yufei frowned at her and slowly lit the cigarette at her fingertips. His voice is mixed in the smoke, but it is particularly cold and clear. "Qing ran, we have already broken up. I never promised that I would stand in the same place and wait for you to come back. It should not give you the illusion of reunion. The end of a relationship is the complete end. It''s good to get together and disperse. Isn''t it good to keep the former beauty? Do you have to embarrass each other? " Su qingran seemed to realize that she was out of control and soon calmed down. She slightly drooped her eyes and bent her lips with a smile of self mockery. "Yes, it''s over. You have already come out of that relationship. I''m the only one who can''t come out. You are not the Chen Yufei I know. You are young, in a high position and have a bright future. I''ve heard from Uncle Tang that many leaders want to marry you the family''s daughter. " Su qingran''s voice is a little hoarse, depressed and aggrieved. It''s like she''s the one who''s been abandoned. Chen Yufei tightly pursed his lips and looked at her without saying anything. Su qingran''s eyes have been slightly wet. He slowly reaches out his hand and wants to pull his arm, but Chen Yufei keeps away. Chen Yufei''s eyes fell not far away, smoking and said, "your car is over there. Since I''m driving here, I won''t see you off. Goodbye." With that, he threw the cigarette butt into the recycling bin and turned to the hospital. Behind him, Su qingran''s voice suddenly rang out again, "is it because of Lin Yi?"? You like Lin, don''t you? " Chapter 793 Behind him, Su qingran''s voice suddenly rang out again, "is it because of Lin Yi?"? You like Lin, don''t you? " Chen Yufei stops and looks back at her. A pair of black eyes deep convergence, people can''t tell the eye is surprised or angry. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." He returned coldly. Su qingran stepped forward and stood in front of him, slightly raising his chin. She stared at his eyes, tone is not impatient, even with a trace of melancholy and slightly bitter. "Yufei, you don''t have to lie in front of me. You know what. You just looked as like as two peas in the eyes. Women''s intuition is really sharp. Originally, she has been confident that as long as she is willing, she will be able to return to Chen Yufei''s side. Until today, until the moment she was in the ward, she caught Chen Yufei''s eyes. His eyes, so dignified, serious and single-minded. At the beginning, when she fell in love with Chen Yufei, he looked at her with such eyes. It''s the way a man looks at a woman he loves. Su qingran was both surprised and annoyed. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi, she would have taken office and become Tang''s little grandmother. As a last resort, she wants to settle for Chen Yufei. Unexpectedly, what Chen Yufei adores is Lin Yiye. What''s good about Lin Yi? Low birth, less respectable occupation, violent and coquettish. There is no temperament of a famous lady. Are these men''s eyes long and crooked! Su qingran was very angry. On the surface, she still wanted to keep calm and dignified. Chen Yufei even covets Lin, but Lin is after all the young grandmother of the Tang family, a married woman. There can be no result between them. Therefore, Lin Yiye is not a threat to Su qingran. If Chen Yufei falls in love with a single girl, dating and getting married, that''s the real trouble. Su qingran steadied her mind and said: "Yufei, Lin Yi, she is a married woman. If she only married ordinary people, you may be able to use the right to get her. But she''s Tang Hao''s woman. You can''t stir up the Tang family. Yufei, listen to my advice, don''t play with fire. It''s not worth it to die for a woman. You, don''t let me worry, OK? " Su qingran said at last, her voice choked, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were shaking with tears. She was so magnanimous that she didn''t feel jealous and reckless. She put his safety first. For other men, will be moved, and even grateful. But Chen Yufei has already seen Su qingran''s essence. At the moment, he just feels ridiculous. Maybe, this is the biggest difference between him and her. What she likes and wants must be obtained by all means. For Chen Yufei, like a person, or fall in love with a person, may not have to get. He just wanted to wait quietly and watch her happy from afar. "Yufei, you don''t care how I feel. But you always have to think about your aunt. She''s not in good health. Her only wish is to see you get married and have children, and be safe and orderly... " Su qingran is still painstakingly comforting, but he is interrupted by Chen Yufei. "Qing ran, you really think too much." He said, looked up at the sky, "the weather forecast says there is snow today, you go back early." Chen Yufei said, turning to leave. Su qingran suddenly hugged him from behind. People come and go at the front door of the hospital, but Su qingran hugs him without scruple. Her soft chest is close to Chen Yufei''s strong back, and her soft voice is extremely aggrieved. "Yufei, are you still complaining about me? Chen family accident, in your most difficult time, but I left you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. But do you know how hard it is for me. At that time, I wanted to guard you. I really wanted to. However, I will only make my mother''s situation in the sun family more difficult. For my mother, I can only aggrieve myself, can only give up the feelings between us Chen Yufei turns around and pushes her arm around her waist indifferently. I remember my father once said that what can be abandoned is not true love. When his father was young, there was a crisis in the Chen family, but his mother stayed with him in silence. If he is lucky in this life, he hopes to meet a woman who will never leave him, but this person will never be su qingran. "Qing ran, not every relationship has a result. Since we didn''t get together in the end, it''s just that fate is not enough. I didn''t resent you, and there''s nothing to resent. At that time, your choice was also justifiable. It''s just that I don''t have the habit of getting entangled with my ex girlfriend. Please respect yourself, too. " Chen Yufei said, turned and walked to the hospital. Su Qing was frozen in the same place and almost broke her silver teeth. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yike''s taxi stops at the gate of Tang villa.Lin also paid the fare, pushed the door to get off, stepped on high heels, and walked quickly to the villa. She just walked to the middle, heard the sound of the car engine, a look back, see a military green jeep into the courtyard. Lin can also subconsciously stop, the car in her side steady stop. After the door opened, Gu Jingting stepped out of the car with long legs. "How did you come back?" Gu Jingting looked at her and asked. Lin yiejiao smiles, reaches for his arm and tilts his head on his shoulder. "I met Chen Yufei in the hospital. Aunt Chen is hospitalized in that hospital. They are all relatives. It''s impolite for me not to say hello. What''s more, brother Yufei has no less help in my uncle''s business. " "Chen Yufei''s help is due to Xie Wanxin''s kindness, but you still have it in mind." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin Yi also chuckled and spat out his tongue, and continued: "today, I saw Su qingran in Aunt Chen''s ward. I didn''t expect that Aunt Chen wanted Su qingran to be his daughter-in-law. " Lin also used two "unexpectedly" in a row, which was obviously a big surprise. Gu Jingting light smile, "nothing strange, Su qingran is Chen Yufei''s first love, I heard that the two had a good relationship. If the Chen family had not gone bankrupt, they would have married and had children. " "We can share wealth but not adversity. You can''t rely on such a daughter-in-law. I don''t know what Aunt Chen thinks. " Lin Yike sighed. "Mother Chen naturally has her thoughts. Chen Yufei seems to be in a high position, but his position is based on technology and has no real power. The Chen family is bankrupt again. They have no family background, so it''s impossible for them to get into a good family. Su qingran is the adopted daughter of the Tang family and the stepdaughter of the sun family. At least she looks bright on the surface. " Gu explained. Su qingran and Chen''s mother, however, have their own calculations, and neither of them has much sincerity. "Marriage is calculated, and brother Yufei is too poor. I wanted to remind him, but I''m afraid I''ll be a villain again. " Lin can also tell Gu Jingting his worries. Chapter 794 Gu Jingting low smile, put his hand around her waist, "don''t do anything, Chen Yufei is understand people, he should know." "What if you don''t count? Su qingran has a way in front and a way in back, so she can act. Even Grandma is fooled by her, let alone brother Yufei." "When there is no conflict of interest, we can''t see people''s character. Su qingran moved her hands and feet several times, and her grandmother could see her character. Chen family bankruptcy, Su qingran mercilessly dumped Chen Yufei, if so, Chen Yufei can forget the past to accept Su qingran, then he is really stupid beyond cure Lin also wanted to say something, but Gu Jingting interrupted him. "In front of your own man, worry about other men''s affairs, and have a feather flying brother, you are not afraid of my jealousy, eh?" "My husband is not so careful." Lin Yike said with a smile. After listening, Gu Jingting shook his head and lost his smile. In fact, he is not as generous as she thought. Two people intimately arm in arm, together into the villa. In the hall on the first floor, old lady Tang, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are all here. Tang Zhanfeng seems to be in a very good mood today. He can hardly hide his smile on his always serious face. He was talking to Mr. Tang. "Ah Hao''s mission is really beautiful, which is highly praised. Almost every year, similar missions are dispatched, and most of them suffer heavy casualties. There are even those who are afraid of death. They keep hiding in the command room and let the people below fight for their lives. Jing Ting was the only one who brought soldiers out and many back. Only two were seriously injured and out of danger. Jing Ting was injured this time to cover the evacuation of troops. Now, he has become a model of the whole army, and no one disagrees with him. When his position is promoted again, it''s time for me to retire and provide for the aged. " They are the people who are soldiers and have been soldiers all their lives. They are the ones who are the least willing to serve their elders and take off their military uniform. But with such a promising son, Tang Zhanfeng can''t refuse to be an old man now. "Today, I went to the military area command and met some old comrades in arms, as well as the old superiors. I was full of praise for Jing ting. It''s said that the tiger father has no dog, and this stinky boy is better than the blue. " "I''ll give you a compliment, and you''ll be happy. Our children of the Tang family have never been cowards. " Mrs. Tang is also a smiling face, holding tea cup tasting tea. Tang Zhanfeng also just entered the door, while taking off his military coat, he continued. "Before, those old guys used to laugh at me for not having a son. Now, my son is the most promising. Look at them all. Lao Zhang, in particular, used to run on me. He said that no matter how big my family was, I would make wedding clothes for outsiders. The son of his family is very good. He''s making trouble all day. He''s more than 30 years old. He''s making trouble all day. Now he''s not even a vice battalion officer. If it wasn''t for him, I would have taken off my uniform and gone home. " "Look at you, how old you are. You have a child like temper. What''s the name of you and Zhang''s old boy. Zhang''s son doesn''t succeed. Sooner or later, he will be defeated. " Mrs. Tang said again. Gu Jingxi sat aside, obviously not as optimistic as they were. She has seen Gu Jingting die in the peacekeeping force. As a mother, as long as her son is safe, all other wealth and power are gone. "For such a dangerous task, don''t let Jing Ting go in the future. In case there is no way back, it''s too late to cry." "It''s not as serious as you think." Tang Zhanfeng smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "I know how heavy my son is. Jing Ting has the ability to protect himself. At the beginning, he was able to survive the harsh environment of the peacekeeping forces. Now, it''s just a small thing to see a big one. " Gu Jingxi clapped his hand, but still didn''t smile. "Bullets don''t have eyes. Anyway, you''re just a son. You can do it yourself." With that, Gu Jingxi stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. He happened to meet Lin Yike and Gu Jingting. "Aunt Zhang''s family has something to ask for leave. She hasn''t bought the food in the evening. You can go to the supermarket with me." Gu Jingxi said to Lin Yi. Lin Yi has just come back, just want to be bored with her husband for a while, but her mother-in-law beat someone and told her, her little daughter-in-law can only follow. The car of the Tang family was just at the door, and the driver had been waiting for a long time. Gu Jingxi and Lin can also get on the bus. On the way to the supermarket, Gu Jingxi almost talked about Gu Jingting''s work in the peacekeeping force. That''s a close call. However, Gu Jingting is also excellent. When he was in the peacekeeping force, he showed extraordinary command ability and combat ability. When Tang Zhanfeng used his relationship to separate Gu Jingting from the peacekeeping force, someone told him that Gu Jingting was a rare military talent and would come out sooner or later. As a father, Tang Zhanfeng is proud of his son. But as a mother, Gu Jingxi only hopes that her only son will be safe, which is understandable.Gu Jingxi and Lin can also say so much, the purpose is to let her persuade Gu Jingting to think more about his wife and children, and stop risking herself. In fact, Lin Yee agrees with Gu Jingxi''s point of view. It''s true that a small fortune means peace, and a plain life. Before, when she didn''t know Gu Jingting''s identity, she didn''t mind raising their father and son. She didn''t mind keeping them as long as they were safe. At most, if you can''t raise well and lose some fat, it won''t affect the service life. Gu Jingxi and Lin can also come back from the supermarket. They bought a lot of big and small bags. The driver carried them back and forth three times before they moved everything into the kitchen. Lin Yiye came back from shopping with Gu Jingxi. He was very tired. He kicked off his high heels and fell straight on the bed. Gu Jingting sat beside the bed and rubbed her head naturally and intimately. "Tired?" "Mom''s shopping is too serious. She''s been picking all the onions for a long time." Lin Yike said bitterly. "Mother''s character is like this, live exquisitely, no matter to oneself, or to others are very meticulous and critical." As Gu Jingting spoke, he naturally reached out to help her massage her sore legs. Lin Yike stretched lazily, then put his arm around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his cool and beautiful thin lips. Lin can also be coquettish and cheat, but he seldom takes the initiative to tease him. Gu Jingting''s arms wrapped around her waist. They fell into the soft bed together, and their bodies were wrapped together. After kissing each other for a while, Lin Yi took the initiative to let him go. His cheeks were slightly red, his breath was slightly breathed, but his smile was curved: "it''s good to have you by my side." Gu Jingting''s palm gently stroked her forehead and cheek, and his eyes were soft and smiling. "Nothing to be gallant about, did mom say anything to you?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." It''s not a good thing that men are too smart. It''s not easy to cheat. Chapter 795 Since he can''t cheat, Lin can simply tell the truth. "Mom, let me advise you. Everything should be based on one''s own safety. Those who are rich and prosperous are just passing away. Life does not bring death does not take it away, and it is not worth changing their lives. " Lin can also be a small adult like face, a serious repetition of Gu Jingxi''s words. After listening, Gu Jingting asked with a smile, "what about you, what do you think?" Generally speaking, there are few women who don''t like their husband''s prosperity. "I think so, too." Lin Yi also said, with curved eyebrows and smiling like a little fox, he added, "I secretly thought that if you were just my unemployed vagrant, no matter where I go, I would take you with me, and we could never be separated." After listening, Gu Jingting felt warm in his heart. He reached out and rubbed her head. His movements and facial expressions were all spoiled. "I really can''t accompany you all the time, but my heart is on you, isn''t it enough?" He gazed into her eyes, soft as water. Lin can also smile nest into his arms, arm soft around his neck. This man, willing to coax you, can really coax people to the sky. "Gu Jingting, I think what my mother said is quite reasonable. After all, bullets don''t have eyes. " Lin Yi''s palm subconsciously touches his heart. He once used it to block a bullet for her. Gu Jingting took her hand, pulled it to her lips and gently kissed her fingertips. "Bullets don''t have eyes, but I have eyes. It''s not so easy for bullets to hit me." Gu Jingting confidently said. At that time, Gu Changhai and his son wanted to kill him so much. He had been in the peacekeeping force for many years, and he also lived well. The reason why Gu Jingxi and Lin Yi are worried is that they don''t know the content and core of his work. Gu Jingting is now in an important position and is mainly a leader and commander. The reason why he went to battle in person this time was to weigh the pros and cons. You don''t really put yourself in danger. "Don''t worry. Since I promised you that I would protect myself, I will do what I say." "You will only coax me. If you were allowed to choose between the interests of the country and the people and personal safety, how would you choose? " Lin also asked with a serious little face. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were warm and moist, but a little more helpless and melancholy. He didn''t answer, but Lin also knew that he would definitely choose the former. If Gu Jingting puts on his military uniform, he will shoulder his responsibilities. She found herself asking a stupid question. After that, the two did not speak. Lin Yi was still in his arms, enjoying the time of embracing each other. "Gu Jingting, how long can you rest this time?" After a short silence, Lin also asked. "About a week." He replied. One week, seven days. It''s pretty good to think about it. Lin also originally planned to use this week, two people with sails to a place not too far away for a long vacation. As a result, Lu yaopian gave Lin Yi a V at this time. Lu Yao is also helpless, explained: "I know you are not in the mood to work now, even the script did not dare to accept. But this V was talked about a long time ago. It''s mixed with all kinds of human feelings. It''s hard to push it off. What''s more, the shooting place is in Beijing, and it will be finished in one day at most. Lin Yiye, your old husband and wife will not disappear in one day, just like three autumn. " Lin also has no words to refute, can only reluctantly promise down. Lu Yao handed her a glass of water and said, "in fact, taking this V is good for you. The king of singing, the king of popularity, the king of flow, his V is not a fire, but a fire. If you don''t want to retire early, you can only rely on these V and reality shows to sell people''s equipment, so as not to be forgotten by the public. " At present, Lin Yiye is still popular. She plays the new song V of pop music Xiao Tianwang after the film. The topic is full, and it''s enough to stir up for a while. Even if Lin Yike is no longer willing, he can''t give up. V''s shooting location is in Beijing, but it''s in the suburbs. She starts shooting early the next morning, so she has to stay in the hotel one day in advance. And the assistant, Tang Ling, will naturally follow. However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, Tang Ling even brought Liu Jiayi. Lin also didn''t like to see Liu Jiayi very much. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning, showing some annoyance. And Tang Ling is really big hearted. She doesn''t know what to say. She takes Liu Jiayi''s hand and says, "sister-in-law, Jiayi is a fan of Xie xiaotianwang. If you want to take a photo with him, I''ll bring her with me."Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry because she is angry. As an assistant, Tang Ling casually takes people into the shooting scene without her permission. Such an assistant would have been fired if it had nothing to do with the back door. "Tang Ling, your teacher introduced you to be my assistant. Didn''t she teach you what an assistant should or shouldn''t do?" After hearing this, Tang Ling looked at Lin Yike blankly and shook her head. At this time, Lin Yi was too lazy to be angry. He threw it to her directly, "since I don''t know anything, I''ll go back to study hard and come out to work after learning well." No matter how slow Tang Ling was, she could understand that Lin Yike was going to fire her. She immediately blew up her hair like, "sister-in-law, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to drive me back?" Lin Yike frowned at her and suddenly felt a headache. She felt that this complex society was really not suitable for Tang Ling. When the boss fired her employees, she had to be asked why. Miss Tang was definitely the first one. Tang Ling was stupid, but Liu Jiayi was not. She immediately turned red, looked weak and pitiful, and said, "Lingling, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask you to bring me, your sister-in-law wouldn''t be angry. " "Jiayi, how can I blame you for this. It''s obviously my sister-in-law who has prejudice against you. " Liu Jiayi hung her head and did not speak. Her shoulders stirred gently, and tears fell down. On the contrary, Tang Ling kept comforting her. Lin Yiye didn''t want to watch Liu Jiayi sing, so he went out directly. When he left, he threw them away, hoping that they would understand some colors and go back as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiayi''s face is much thicker than she imagined, and she pulls Tang Ling to stay at the shooting scene. Liu Jiayi has the cheek to hang on. It''s too far fetched just to pursue the stars. Lin Yi also suspects that she is going to have something wrong, so he specially tells Lu Yao to find someone to stare at Liu Jiayi. Lu Yao has always been cautious, but also specifically to find two people staring. Then, he urged Lin to make up. V''s repertoire is fairy tales. Lin also plays a puppet of snow white. The skirt is designed according to the long skirt of snow white in the cartoon. Lin can also wear a blue medieval retro dress, wig and delicate makeup. She is a real-life version of snow white. Chapter 796 V''s plot is very simple, the prince fell in love with the puppet snow white, watching her every day, watching her dancing with silk thread. Lyrics and melody are very sad, but the mood is very sad. Lin Yiye is also a vocal music student. She thinks that thanks to this main song, Xie xiaotianwang''s new album will be sold again. V shooting is relatively simple, no lines, just a few simple plots, with action and expression can be completed. What''s more, Lin can also play a marionette, which only needs one expression, as long as it''s beautiful. So, basically, it''s one pass. There is only one plot, repeated several times. In this plot, the prince played by Xie xiaotianwang can''t help kissing the puppet princess. Probably can''t bear blasphemy, so, did not kiss together, just do a partial ambiguous partial aesthetic kiss action. Lin can also be an actor, and he doesn''t really kiss, so he has no scruples. It''s Xie xiaotianwang. He didn''t make a kiss. He was very uncomfortable. Every time is far away from Lin Yi''s lips, he can''t wait to avoid, as if Lin Yi has electricity. In the end, it was only by dislocation that the shooting was barely completed. Fortunately, the shooting was finally completed within expectations. Lin Yike took off his make-up, changed his costume and put on a casual suit. Pick up the bag and car key and get ready to go back. Lu Yao didn''t drive over, so she went back to the city in the same car with her. On the way, Lin can also drive. Lu Yao sits in the co driver''s seat and holds her cheek with one hand. She seems to be thinking. "I''ve had people stare at Liu Jiayi all day, and she doesn''t have any unusual behavior. I stayed with Tang Ling all the time. I took a picture with Xiao Tianwang during lunch break. The rest of the time I stayed at the edge of the set and took pictures of her idol with my mobile phone. " Lin Yi also felt strange after listening. How could there be no movement. "Do we think too much? They''re really just chasing stars. " Lu Yao said. "No way." Lin also answered in the affirmative. Liu Jiayi''s manner she knows again, that kind of scheming and deep calculation, is definitely not a flower crazy girl who will waste time chasing stars. "Liu Jiayi is a typical person who doesn''t get up early without profit. Something will happen." "What about that?" Lu Yao asked anxiously. "Since I haven''t caught her, I have to wait. The soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. " Lin also shrugged his shoulders. After driving into the Fourth Ring Road, she first took Luyao home, and then walked along the main road to Tangjia villa. It''s not evening yet. It''s fine. When Lin Yi''s car passed a cake shop, it read "d cake". Lin Yi suddenly stopped at the door of the cake shop. Although Lin Yi learned to cook a few dishes, he was not very good at it after all. It is often said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. Lin yie is not good at cooking, so he can only hold his heart tightly all the time, but the man''s stomach still needs to be appeased occasionally. In fact, D cake is not too difficult, the cake is already baked, she put on her clothes, as long as the cake is smeared with cream. However, it''s a technical job. Lin also has no talent. He has done it many times before he can barely see it. The cake is not big. It''s only six inches in size. Lin also chose a very beautiful box to put on, carefully put it in the co pilot''s position, and then drove home. Xiaofanfan has art class today, so she is not at home. Lin Yi can also carry the cake upstairs. Gu Jingting is not found in his bedroom and study. Only when he asks the servant can he know that Gu Jingting has accompanied Tang Zhanfeng to visit his elders. For this kind of aristocratic family, the communication of various aristocratic families is also very important. It''s just that Gu Jingting is too busy with his work at ordinary times to spare time. It''s a rare break this time. He was caught by Tang Zhanfeng and went out. Lin Yike was somewhat disappointed. He put the cake on the tea table in front of the window. Then he took a change of clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. She came out of the shower and sat down on the sofa in front of the window while wiping her hair. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Jingting. She said: I''m home. When will you be back? After waiting for a long time, Gu Jingting replied: it will be later, you go to bed first, good. Lin Yike pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes fell on the tea table, where the beautiful cake box was placed alone. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa, looking at the mobile news and yawning. Then, leaning on the sofa, he falls asleep unconsciously It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Gu Jingting returned to the Tang family.The people of the Tang family are used to going to bed early. The whole villa seems to be quiet. Gu Jingxi accompanies Tang Zhanfeng back to his room. Tang Zhanfeng shows off and says, "it''s the old man of the Han family who wants to play chess with Jing ting. If he loses, he won''t let go. He''s also embarrassed Jing ting. If he wants to lose, he has to lose without a trace. We''ll get out of here." Gu Jingxi helplessly accompanied with a smile, smelling the smell of wine on his body, straight frown. "How to drink again? I asked Aunt Liu to finish cooking honey water." His parents'' voices disappeared at the end of the corridor, and Gu Jingting went back to his bedroom on the third floor. The bedroom was quiet, with only a dim yellow wall lamp on. Lin Yi can just sit in the light. The warm light falls on her white cheek, which makes her look soft. The moment Gu Jingting saw her, his eyebrows were warm. He took off his suit coat, walked over with light steps, half squatted down, stretched out his arm, and wanted to take her back to bed. However, Lin Yi always sleeps lightly. With a hug from him, Lin Yi wakes up. Small fan like thick long eyelashes, gently blinked a few times, she slowly opened her eyes. Lin also has a pair of very beautiful eyes. The light falls in her eyes and instantly turns into a tiny light, brighter than the stars in the sky. Gu Jingting deeply gazed into her eyes, bent up the corner of her lip, and Wen said with a smile, "wake you up." Lin also subconsciously reached out and rubbed his eyes, with a bit of bleary and ignorant. "You''re back. Have you eaten?" She asked. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and explained, "I went to visit my elders. After dinner, I played chess with them for a while before I came back." "It''s been several hours since dinner. Gu Jingting, are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?" Lin also can open a double eye Mou to ask a way. Gu Jingting''s eyes subconsciously fell on the cake box on the table. He nodded and said, "OK." Lin Yike immediately smiles, jumps off the sofa, goes to the table and opens the cake box. Then, he presented his treasure to Gu Jingting. "I made it myself, isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly. The cake was in the shape of a head. Although the painting was crooked, he could still see that it was a man with short hair. He really hoped that he was not the one who was drawn crookedly. Chapter 797 He really hoped that he was not the one who was drawn crookedly. But soon, the hope was dashed. Lin Yi also said with a proud face, "is it like you? It''s very handsome Gu Jingting He can only nod against his heart under Lin Yi''s eager eyes, "well, it''s very similar." As soon as he finished, Lin Yi picked up his knife and fork and wanted to eat him. Gu Jingting was made to laugh and cry by her. Lin can also fork up the cut cake and pass it to his lips. Gu Jingting obediently opened his mouth to eat. The cake made by Lin Yiye himself is coated with thick cream. It is not only sweet, but also boring. However, Gu Jingting still gave face and said, "the taste is not bad." When he finished, he saw Lin Yi covering his mouth and laughing like a little fox. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting was a little confused. Then, Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck, and his soft red lips came close to him and licked at the corner of his lips. It turned out that he had a little cream on his lips. "Well, it''s delicious." She said very seriously, but her beautiful eyes were full of interest and provocation. Gu Jingting knew later that he was teased by this little girl. Gu Jingting bent his lips, overflowing with a deep and gentle smile. The next moment, a strong arm wrapped around her slender waist, strongly pulled her into her chest, and strongly kissed her. Lin also has long hair, loose as seaweed, and slightly squints like a lazy cat. Her whole body seems to have no bone, it is soft, like a pool of water, soft in his arms. Two people kissing, Gu Jingting''s hand into her dress, Lin Yi''s palm stroked his chest, just touched the white gauze wrapped around his shoulder. Lin Yi''s consciousness suddenly sobered up and gasped: "is your injury well?" "If you try, you will know whether it is good or not." Gu Jingting''s lips clung to her. At the end of the passionate love, Lin Yi can rest on Gu Jingting''s arm and draw his slender green fingertips along his beautiful lip line. Her lips with a smile, eyebrows flying appearance, how to look like in teasing him. Gu Jingting grabbed her restless hand, then turned over and pressed her under her again. Lin was also afraid that he would come again, wrapped up his quilt and dodged in a panic. Two people on the bed, is laughing, is noisy, Lin also a careless, directly rolled down from the edge of the bed. Gu Jingting almost habitually reached out to pull her, but unexpectedly she pulled her out of bed. Two people rolled under the bed together. Gu Jingting held Lin Yiwu in his arms and hit his back against the floor, while Lin Yiwu hit his chest. He only felt a pain in his shoulder, and when he looked down, he saw that the white gauze was stained with a trace of moist scarlet. The wound cracked. Lin Yi''s nose is the best. When he smells the smell of blood, he panics. She scrambled to get up from Gu Jingting, and her little face turned white with fright. I look like I''m going to cry. Gu Jingting started from the floor with his support. He was still as light as a cloud. If it wasn''t for the dazzling blood on the white gauze, he really couldn''t see that he was hurt. "I, I''ll call the doctor right away." Lin Yike, wrapped in a sheet, is in a hurry to find a mobile phone, but Gu Jingting reaches for it. "It''s OK. It''s just blood. Don''t make a fuss." She called the doctor so loudly that everyone in the villa knew about it. Grandma and parents know that they are so mischievous, certainly will not have a good face. Gu Jingting originally planned to go to the hospital again tomorrow morning. Under the guise of changing the dressing, this is the safest way. But the tear on his body was a little serious, and the blood couldn''t stop. Lin Yike was so scared that he began to cry. He could not care whether he was scolded or not. He forced Gu Jingting to go to the hospital. Two people toss to the hospital, re medicine, re bandage, and then toss back to the Tang family, the day is almost dawn. Still, two people are quietly out, and quietly back, did not disturb anyone. Gu Jingting and Lin can also fall on the bed again. They are honest now. Lin Yi is half in Gu Jingting''s arms. As soon as he yawns, he is ready to make up for his sleep. The mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings. Lin Yi also impatiently picked up his mobile phone to answer the call. Lu Yao''s angry and helpless voice said, "Congratulations, you''re hot again." "What''s the situation?" Lin can also be a head of fog, she is just shooting a MV with Xiao Tianwang, the topic is a bit, but it is not as exaggerated as the hot search. "You''re having an affair again, with Xie xiaotianwang. Let''s guard against Liu Jiayi like a thief at the shooting scene. As a result, people take photos with their mobile phones, and then casually find a gossip reporter to scribble, and then add the photos. If there are pictures and the truth, the scandal between you and Xie xiaotianwang will spread. "I can''t blame them for their stupidity. It''s really Liu Jiayi who is so thoughtful. Under the guise of chasing stars, she takes photos of Xie xiaotianwang with her mobile phone. Kelin is also with Xie xiaotianwang. She takes photos of both of them. Liu Jiayi was brought into the shooting scene by Tang Ling. Everyone thought she was a staff member. Naturally, no one would check her mobile phone. Liu Jiayi is so blatant, the whole forest can be dignified, but Lin can not take her. Lin can hang up the phone and surf the Internet with his mobile phone. Thanks to Liu Jiayi, her affair with Xie xiaotianwang has become very popular on the Internet. Lin Yiye is a married woman, Xie xiaotianwang has many female fans, and Liu Jiayi''s hired Navy is fishing in troubled waters. It''s hard to hear what Lin Yiye is scolded on the Internet. Lin Yike didn''t even bother to look at it. He was afraid that his eyes would be dirty. However, several enlarged photos taken from the scene are particularly eye-catching on the mobile phone screen. It happened to be Xie xiaotianwang kissing her. Gu Jingting was lying beside Lin Yi. Naturally, he saw the photos on his mobile phone, almost frowning habitually. As soon as Lin Yiwu saw him frowning, he went over to make a fool of himself. "It''s a pity that Liu Jiayi doesn''t go to work as a photographer. It''s really good to take photos here. In fact, I am far away from this man. " Gu Jingting saw that she was very careful and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say anything, but you explained so much. It''s like I''m careful. " "You don''t have a big heart. Don''t think I don''t know. You deleted all my previous kissing and bed scenes. It''s a big vinegar jar. " "Otherwise, do you still want to kiss and have sex with those male stars?" Gu Jingting''s arm wrapped around her waist, strong pull her into the chest, micro squint Mo Mou deep coagulation with her. Lin Yi also looks like a smiling face, lying in her arms like a little suckling cat, scratching his heart from time to time. Chapter 799 Lu Yao''s work is really neat. She''s not only tied up, but also gagged. "How''s it going? According to your instructions, I asked Xiao Zhang to play the role of a courier and knock on the door. She came out to open the door. Xiao Zhang and I held her down and tied her tightly. I''m satisfied. " Xiao Zhang is a rookie just signed by Lu Yao. The young man has good external conditions. He is 1.8 meters tall, thin waist and wide shoulder. He has a standard inverted triangle figure and a good-looking face. Lu Yao has always had a good eye. Lin Yike nodded his satisfaction. I''m satisfied with Xiao Zhang and his efficiency. At this time, Liu Jiayi also fell on the bed, staring at Lin Ye. Lin Yi walks to the bedside in high heels and takes off the tape from Liu Jiayi''s face. Liu Jiayi''s sharp voice immediately goes into her ears, almost without breaking Lin Yi''s eardrum. "Lin Yi, you crazy man, what do you want to do? Let me go. It''s against the law to kidnap and break into houses without permission! " "Oh, I know the law so well. No wonder I''ve been stepping on the bottom line of the law to do some disgusting business." Lin Yi can also sit by the bed and say with indifference. "You let me go, help, help!" Liu Jiayi struggled and cried out. Lin Yi was very impatient, but she didn''t block her mouth. Instead, she played music on her mobile phone and turned the volume to the maximum. Liu Jiayi''s voice immediately drowned in the music. Lin Yi put his cell phone aside, and then said to Lu Yao and Xiao Zhang, "it''s time to start." Lu Yao walked over and tore off Liu Jiayi''s clothes impolitely. Liu Jiayi is only wearing a home clothes, which is a lace bra. And Xiao Zhang stood by the bed, also took off his shirt, naked chest. Go to bed. "You, what do you want to do! I warn you that rape is against the law and I will sue you to death! " Liu Jiayi''s face showed a kind of panic expression and yelled at Xiao Zhang. After listening to it, Lu Yao chuckled. It''s really dirty in my heart. I think everyone is as dirty as she is. If you really want to rape her, it''s not taking off your clothes, it''s taking off your pants. "Don''t be sentimental. All the new people I bring are promising. In the future, you don''t deserve to carry shoes for him. Who cares for a woman like you Lu Yao finished, took out his mobile phone, adjusted the camera mode, and instructed Xiao Zhang and Liu Jiayi to set up the camera. Then, with a cell phone beat. After shooting, show it to Lin. In the photo, Xiao Zhang and Liu Jiayi are very close, and their faces and kisses are very natural. Xiao Zhang has a professional background and worked as a graphic model. He is very good at acting and has a little shyness on his face. Lu Yao''s photographing technique is no worse than Liu Jiayi''s, and she doesn''t get a picture of Liu Jiayi''s ferocious and reluctant appearance. She basically has a side face, but she can recognize Liu Jiayi at a glance. The picture is just above the chest. Both of them are naked. This kind of photo, the boundary is very vague, can be said to be indecent photos, can also be intimate photos between young lovers, all depends on how to explain. In fact, if Lin Yiye really wants to kill Liu Jiayi, she can open her chest and even take nude photos of her whole body. Then Liu Jiayi''s career is completely destroyed, even if she is a man, she has to hold her tail. But there is still a bottom line for Lin Yi to be a human being. Now it''s her bottom line. No matter how disgusting and dirty things are, Liu Jiayi and Su qingran can do them, but she can''t. "All right, that''s it." Lin also nodded with satisfaction. Then, after telling Xiao Zhang to loosen the rope on Liu Jiayi, the three left together. After they left, Liu Jiayi untied the ropes on her hands and feet without much effort. However, it was too late for her to chase them. Liu Jiayi is mad. She grabs the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dials a number. Before long, her door was knocked again. Liu Jiayi can''t wait to open the door, outside, Su qingran with sunglasses, some look impatient asked: "what can I do for you?" "Come in and say." Liu Jiayi turns to enter the room, and Su qingran steps in with high heels. Su qingran sat down on the sofa, took the sunglasses off her face, reached for the water cup from Liu Jiayi, and asked again, "what''s the matter?" Under normal circumstances, if Liu Jiayi has nothing to do, she will not ask to meet. "Lin Yi just left. She kidnapped me and took some indecent photos of me with a man. I don''t know if she wants to threaten me or retaliate. " After hearing this, Su qingran''s face changed slightly. "Make it clear." Liu Jiayi explained the whole process in detail. The more she talked, the more angry she was. After that, she even called the police with her mobile phone. Kidnapping and sexual harassment, she does not believe Lin, also do not have to bear legal responsibility. Su qingran looked at her pick up the phone, did not stop, but a sneer, "the police, you mouth blank teeth framed Tang young grandmother kidnapping, do you think she will admit?""Why doesn''t she admit it! There are surveillance videos in the community. Just check the surveillance. " Liu Jiayi said indignantly. After hearing this, Su qingran only gave a sneer. "The surveillance video only proves that Lin has been to your house. Although you are not relatives, you are also familiar with each other, and you are all in the entertainment industry. It''s no surprise that she came to your house with her agents and new artists. As for what happened in the house, your home has no surveillance, no video, how to prove the kidnapping. Besides, is she robbing money or sex? " Liu Jiayi was a bit silly after listening. Then, he slumped down on the bed. She lost so much face today that she couldn''t swallow it. "Is this the end of it?" "Otherwise, what else can you do?" Su qingran arms ring chest, not to say. Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth angrily and said, "she got back at me because I made an affair with Xie Tianwang. Elder sister qingran, I don''t think it''s worth the loss. The entertainment industry is full of gossip, which is quickly used by the producers and becomes a hype for Xie Tianwang''s new album. The public is not surprised by this kind of thing. And for Lin, it''s not painful at all. " After hearing this, Su qingran smiles and explains patiently. "Have you ever heard the story of three people becoming tigers. No one believes the same thing once, and no one believes it twice, but if you say too much, people will doubt it. Why don''t you spread other people''s gossip, just your little grandma Tang''s, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. And gossip itself has invisible lethality, especially for the Tang family. " "I hope you''re right." Liu Jiayi said in a low mood. Su qingran smile, just smile a bit gloomy, "in fact, today this thing is not a bad thing, at least, let us see the weakness of Lin Yi." "What?" Liu Jiayi was confused and didn''t quite understand her meaning. "If it was you who had broken in, would it be as simple as getting an actor to take a few painless photos?" Su qingran a word, Liu Jiayi suddenly have a kind of suddenly cheerful feeling. Chapter 800 If it''s Liu Jiayi, at least she has to strip people naked, take nude photos, and send them to the Internet, then she can get rid of her hatred. If it was su qingran who would do it, he would be a little bit more cruel and find a disgusting man to make people strong. "Lin Yi is soft hearted. He''s just a paper tiger. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if we ruin her, she doesn''t dare to do anything to us. You have nothing to be afraid of. " Liu Jiayi nodded in agreement. Su qingran looked down at her watch. She had another performance in the evening and was about to go back to rehearsal. "I''ll go back first. You can have a rest. Don''t think about it. Lin Yiye, that timid woman, can''t lift the storm." Su qingran finished, stood up from the sofa and walked out on high heels. Liu Jiayi took her to the door. Su qingran seemed to think of something, and reminded a, "wait for Lin can also make things out, you go to find Tang Ling." When Su qingran finished, Liu Jiayi immediately understood and her eyes lit up. Tang Ling''s gun is so easy to use. Naturally, it should be used. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Tang family. In a small study on the third floor. Gu Jingting is sitting at his desk looking at his computer data. Lin Yike puts his arm around his neck from behind and rubs his face between his neck like a kitten. Gu Jingting chuckled and closed his laptop. Naturally, he put his arm around her and pulled her into his arms. Lin Yi can also sit on his knee, a pair of soft arms around his neck, smile and ask, "husband, have you finished your work?" "How can I concentrate on my work when you are here." Gu Jingting was smiling, holding her hand and clasping her fingers. Lin also grinned and put his head on his strong chest. "What''s wrong with going out today?" Gu Jingting suddenly asked, his voice was still gentle. Lin also can lift Mou to see to him, mischievous of vomit tongue. "I can''t hide anything from you." With that, she said something about going to Liu Jiayi''s house today. "I''m treating people in their own way. She''s not the only one who knows the gossip reporters. Sister Lu Yao has sent those photos to gossip reporters, and they will be published in the newspaper tomorrow. It is said that the indecent photos will certainly have an impact on her future career. Isn''t she talking about an advertisement for mineral water recently? It''s estimated that it will be ruined. In addition, with this disturbance, Lu Yao will arrange for Xiao Zhang''s official debut. Let Xiao Zhang publicly admit that he and Liu Jiayi had been dating, and those photos are right. First mix a face familiar, Xiao Zhang''s than ordinary new high. Isn''t Liu Jiayi fond of stepping on others? This time, let her have a taste of being stepped on. " This time, Lin Yiye gave Liu Jiayi a warning. I hope Liu Jiayi knows how to stop when it''s good. Gu Jingting finished listening, a pair of dark ink eyes quietly staring at her for a moment, if there seems to be a sigh. His little girl, after all, is too kind. If Su qingran had done such a thing, he would not have done it so lightly. To be sure is to ruin one''s reputation. Those noble families born in noble families and grew up in noble families look noble and elegant, but their hearts are dark and dirty. Perhaps, this is the biggest difference between Lin Yi and them. She is like a spring in a mountain stream, clear and transparent. ¡­¡­ Lu Yao''s work efficiency is not low, Liu Jiayi''s indecent photos burst out the next day, because Liu Jiayi''s coffee seat is small, not noisy. Not long after that, under the arrangement of Lu Yao, Xiao Zhang made a public statement on his microblog that he and Liu Jiayi had been lovers. And claimed: once through the sea, love has been lost, although each side of the world, willing to their own well-being. In Xiao Zhang''s life, most of them are the regret for the lost feelings and the maintenance of his ex girlfriend. Of course, this statement is made by Lu Yao, who has been an ace broker for many years and is able to catch the hearts of the public. Most netizens think that Xiao Zhang is affectionate and affectionate. I have a good impression and evaluation of him. With the help of Liu Jiayi, Xiao Zhang successfully received two endorsements and one role in a TV play, which is a formal debut. In contrast, Liu Jiayi is a bit miserable. Her indecent photo incident has been very popular in the upper class for a long time. Liu Jiayi has almost lost all the face of the Liu family. Liu''s father is very angry and threatens to sever the relationship between her father and daughter. Not even the door. Liu Jiayi was so wronged that she naturally had to complain with her best friend Tang Ling. "I don''t know Zhang at all. Lingling, we''ve known each other for many years, and we''ve been closest. Don''t you know if I''ve ever been in love? " Tang Ling nodded her head to show her belief. "Which onion or garlic is that Zhang? He dares to lick his face and say it''s your ex boyfriend. Those photos on the Internet must be P-pictures. If you want to clarify, I can testify for you. ""Those graphs are not P-shaped." Liu Jiayi said, biting her lips. "What?" Tang Ling almost lost her chin, moved her mouth and asked, "Jiayi, are you really naked with a strange man?" Liu Jiayi covered her face and suddenly burst into tears. Her shoulders stirred violently. "I, I was forced." "Who forced you to do such a thing? Is it a brokerage? " Liu Jiayi cried and shook her head, choked and said, "it''s Lin Yi, your good sister-in-law Lin Yi. She made me pretend to be a courier, tricked me into opening the door, tied me up, took off my clothes and forced me to take those photos with this Zhang Liu Jiayi said, holding Tang Ling''s hand tightly, crying almost out of breath, "because of this, I have been driven out of the house by my father. Now I have become a joke of the upper class, and I have no face to go out any more. Not to mention the marriage, who would want a daughter-in-law who has taken indecent photos. Lin Yi, she wants to kill me. " "My sister-in-law, she''s not like that." Tang Ling said suspiciously. "How can I lie to you about this. Lingling, you are not stupid. You can think about it. Who is that Zhang? He and your sister-in-law are the same agents. I had an accident, but Zhang stepped on me to climb up, has steadily stepped into the entertainment industry Liu Jiayi cried like a tearful person, pitiful and helpless, "Ling Ling, I don''t want to live. If, if I''m not here, you should be well, marry and have children in the future. If you miss me, go to my grave and have a look... " "Oh, you are so lucky. Don''t say such unlucky words." Tang Ling didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, so she interrupted her in a hurry. "My sister-in-law has gone too far. In order to hold up a new person, you can''t do this to you. You don''t have a deep hatred with her, and her mind is too vicious. " With that, Tang Ling took Liu Jiayi''s hand and said angrily, "don''t be afraid. I''ll do justice for you. Grandma is the most just person. If you know that Lin also has such a sinister heart, you will certainly get justice. " Chapter 801 Tang family. A black Land Rover slowly drove into the courtyard. The door opened. Gu Jingting got off with the child in his arms. Lin Yiwu followed him, carrying his bag and the child''s kettle. They just came back from the health care station, Fanfan had a vaccination, so they didn''t go to the kindergarten. Gu Jingting carries the child upstairs. Lin Yike goes into the kitchen and gives Fanfan''s kettle to the servant. He tells her to boil a pot of warm water and fill it in. The nurse of the health station specially told us to drink more water after the vaccination. Lin Yike went out of the kitchen, went up the stairs along the solid wood stairs, changed his clothes, washed his hands, went downstairs to get a small kettle full of water, and carried it to the study. At this time, the door of the study was half open, and the handsome little boy was sitting at the big desk, with a straight back and a pen in his hand, practicing writing one stroke at a time. Fanfan is four years old. Recently, the kindergarten has just started to teach these children to write. Xiaofanfan''s handwriting is neat and neat. Although it is immature, it is powerful. Gu Jingting said that writing is the same as being a person. You should write with one stroke, be serious and correct. At this time, Gu Jingting stood beside the little guy and watched him write with every stroke. If there were any mistakes, he immediately corrected them. Lin Yi Yi half leans on the door leaf, looking at the room one big one small, suddenly some trance. She seems to have no preparation, her little guy has grown up, vaguely has the appearance of a little man. Both appearance and temperament are very similar to Gu Jingting. Handsome and reserved, always with a bit of polite alienation between the eyebrows, both resolute and gentle. This is Gu Jingting in Lin Yi''s heart. However, she was like a little fat sail in her arms yesterday. Suddenly, she became a miniature version of Gu Jingting, and Lin Yi had some difficulties in receiving it for the time being. Gu Jingting is guiding his son to write. As soon as he looks up, he sees Lin Yi at the door, almost subconsciously, with a warm smile on his lips. Xiaofanfan also saw her mother, but she didn''t have much reaction. She continued to write with her head down. This is also the result of Gu Jingting''s teaching. We should concentrate on it and never give up halfway. It wasn''t until Xiao Fanfan finished writing a regular script that he jumped out of his chair and jumped into Lin Yike''s arms. Lin Yike hugged his son with a smile and handed him the water bottle. Xiaofanfan opened the lid, bit the straw and drank half a bottle of water. He''s biting the straw. He''s got big, beautiful eyes. He''s smiling. He''s adorable. Lin Yi can''t help but go up and kiss him on the cheek. Xiaofanfan in her mother''s arms for a while, and obediently sit back to the table to write. And Lin Yike went to the window and opened a window, which was the courtyard. Because the winter is coming, the flowers are gone, only the tall camphor tree swaying in the breeze, vaguely scattered a faint fragrance of wood leaves. Gu Jingting stood beside her and naturally stretched out his arm and held her shoulder. "Fanfan is so small, you have to study with him. It''s a child''s nature to be playful. " Lin can also say. Gu Jingting laughed and explained patiently: "I made an agreement with Fanfan to write for an hour, and then accompany him to play football. He''s very happy, and he''s hooked up with me. " Lin Yi finished listening and laughed. Gu Jingting is a good father. He is good at raising children. When they were still in a city, xiaofanfan followed him and was well bred all the time. Xiaofanfan''s appearance is very serious. After writing two pieces of regular script, Gu Jingting tested the words he had just written, and basically could write them down silently. Gu Jingting told him the meaning of every word. One hour, one minute is not much, one minute is not much. As soon as the time arrived, Gu Jingting led the sails downstairs. It is Gu Jingting''s consistent principle to carry out what he says. Gu Jingting is playing football in the yard downstairs with Fanfan. Lin Yiye is just standing at the window to watch. Tall Cinnamomum camphora trees stretch their branches and leaves, supporting a shade. Gu Jingting and Fanfan are playing football under the shade of trees. Gu Jingting is an adult man with military background. He has excellent running speed and endurance. Xiaofanfan chases his father''s steps and grabs the ball out of order. From time to time, children''s laughter came from the yard. Lin Yi''s body half leans against the window lattice, arms ring chest, face smile is very sweet. When they had almost finished playing, Lin Yi came downstairs, carrying a bottle of mineral water and sailfan''s water bottle. She stepped on the green grass, went to their father and son, said with a smile, "run so long, rest for a while, drink some water." Xiaofanfan ran over with a smile and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yi also reached out and rubbed his son''s head and touched the sweat in his palm. "Why are you sweating so much? Go back to the room first and don''t catch cold."Gu Jingting nodded and accompanied his wife and children. As he walked into the room, he took the mineral water bottle that Lin Yike had handed him. He unscrewed the lid and drank most of the bottle. Three people into the villa, Sister Zhang welcome up. "Why are you sweating so much? Your clothes are wet." "Take him upstairs to take a bath first." Gu Jingting said. "All right." Sister Zhang took xiaofanfan upstairs to take a bath. Gu Jingting also went upstairs to change clothes. Lin Yiye sits alone in the sofa of the living room, picks up the remote control on the desk, tunes the channel, and finally stops on the satellite TV channel. What''s on the air is an ancient palace drama. At the beginning, Lu Yao was also optimistic about the script of the palace drama. However, at that time, she had just followed Gu Jingting to Beijing and was still familiar with the life of the Tang family. Finally, she missed the play. But Lin Yi is not sorry. The most important things in her life are her relatives, Gu Jingting and Fanfan. It''s not success. In the TV, the emperor is saying to his concubine: I can give you whatever you want. This line is really domineering. Lin Yiwu was enjoying the sight when Tang Ling came in with Liu Jiayi. Tang Ling directly ignored Lin Yi sitting in the living room and pulled Liu Jiayi upstairs. But before long, he hurried down to Lin Yi and asked, "where''s grandma?" Tang Ling raised her neck and didn''t even have the most basic address. Lin also didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but she was more cultured than Tang Ling, so she said in a low voice, "grandma has gone to my old colleague''s house." "Grandma is not here. What about uncle and aunt?" Tang Ling asked again. "Dad went to the military region for a meeting, mom went to the company, but she hasn''t come back yet." "What about cousin? No, it''s not Tang Ling asked angrily. "He''s taking a bath. You can go to the room and look for him." Lin Yike said with a bit of ridicule. Tang Ling''s face was red and she almost jumped in anger. Liu Jiayi pulled her arm, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked aggrieved and timid. She said in a low voice, "Lingling, forget it, let''s go back..." "All of you have come. Why should you go back. Jiayi, don''t be afraid. The Tang family is not unreasonable. Today, I''m going to let Grandma, aunts, uncles and cousins know what kind of person Lin is As soon as Tang Ling''s voice fell, the sound of the car''s engine came from the yard. Then, Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang entered the door together. Chapter 802 It turned out that the old colleague that Mrs. Tang visited today had some indirect relations with Mrs. Tang Er, so Mrs. Tang Er went with her. "Grandma, mom, you''re back just in time!" Seeing that Mrs. Tang and her mother came back together, Tang Ling had a strong voice. "Lingling, why are you here?" Seeing Tang Ling, Tang er''s wife was a little surprised. She took another look at Liu Jiayi beside her, and immediately she didn''t have a good face. Just because Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi let go of their differences doesn''t mean that Tang er''s wife is a fool. Liu Jiayi probably understood this, so she kept her head down in front of Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang to minimize her sense of existence. Anyway, with Tang Ling as a fool, she doesn''t have to talk. Sure enough, Tang Ling walked up to Mrs. Tang and said angrily, "grandma, do you know what your sister-in-law has done recently?" "Your sister-in-law seldom goes out recently. Most of the time she stays at home and is bored with your cousin. Do I even ask for details?" Old lady Tang said in a funny way. Then she took off her coat and handed it to the servant. Tang Lao Fu''s words are full of love and protection for Lin Yi. If Tang Ling is smart, she should stop there, so as not to annoy Mrs. Tang. But Tang Ling is obviously not a smart one. She looks like she''s asking for a crime. She chokes her neck and says, "Lin Yi, she even broke into Jiayi''s apartment with someone, kidnapped her, forced her to take indecent photos with a man, and then uploaded them to the Internet. She''s so vicious. Grandma, you must make the decision for Jiayi. " Mr. Tang sat down on the sofa on one side. After listening to Tang Ling''s words, he suddenly felt a headache. I''m annoyed by Tang Ling''s stupidity. Liu Jiayi is nothing but an outsider. Tang Ling went so far as to ask questions for the sake of outsiders. She could not tell the difference between inside and outside. "What do you want me to do for you?" Old lady Tang asked, but her tone was not warm. But Tang Ling obviously didn''t know how to wipe her eyes and look at the color. She felt a little happy in her heart and thought that Mrs. Tang had believed her words. "I''m ashamed that my sister-in-law has done such a thing. But after all, it''s a family. It''s not good to make things big and make the whole Tang family lose face. As long as the sister-in-law apologizes to Jiayi and makes appropriate compensation, it''s OK. " "Compensation? What do you think is the right compensation? " Old lady Tang''s voice has been cold for several degrees. Only Tang Ling can help outsiders to ask for compensation from her family. In the past, people of Tang Laofu only thought Tang Ling was simple and lovely. Now they find that this kind of simplicity is extremely stupid. Tang Lao Fu''s sharp eyes looked at Tang er''s wife without any trace, and Tang er''s wife suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She didn''t wait on Mrs. Tang for a day or two. She knew her temper well. At this moment, she was obviously angry. However, without waiting for Mrs. Tang to speak, Tang Ling had already spoken first. "Jiayi is a girl. She must be scared when she is forced to take indecent photos. Spiritual compensation must not be less. In addition, Jiayi is a star. Her reputation has been ruined by her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law has so many resources that she should at least introduce some films and TV plays to Jiayi, and... " Lin Yiye couldn''t help laughing when she spoke, so he simply didn''t listen and turned the TV volume to the maximum with the remote control. Tang Ling''s voice was drowned in the voice of the TV play. Tang Ling was a little annoyed. She went over and grabbed the remote control from Lin Yi. She turned off the TV. "Lin Yi, do you listen to me Ah Before Tang Ling finished her roar, she was slapped by Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s patience has been used up by Tang Ling for a long time. She has been holding it for a long time. Tang Ling was obviously beaten and covered her face with her hand. She cried for a long time. When Mrs. Tang saw that her daughter had been beaten, she was immediately impatient. "Lin Yi, don''t go too far!" Tang er''s wife came to Tang Ling in a hurry and looked at her face. Lin Yike''s hand is not light. Tang Ling''s face is red and swollen, and five red fingerprints are clearly visible. "Ma, Ma! She hit me. It hurts. " Tang Ling is crying pitifully. Tang er''s wife was also annoyed. She yelled at Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, are you educated or not. If you are a sister-in-law, you can beat your sister-in-law at will. What''s your rule? " "What''s wrong with the rules of the Tang family?" A low angry male voice came from the stairway. When people heard about it, they saw Gu Jingting walking down the solid wood stairs. He was dressed in a simple shirt and trousers. Because he had just taken a bath, his hair was slightly wet. He looked cold and deep. He was born to be a king. He walked into the hall and stopped beside Lin Yi. His voice naturally became warm and moist. "Is it OK?" "What can I do in my own home?" Lin Yi shrugged at will. Gu Jingting''s momentum is overwhelming. Obviously, Mrs. Tang did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Gu Jingting. And Tang Ling even suppressed her crying."What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked again. Tang Ling a face of injustice, but still not give up said: "sister-in-law framed Jiayi, forced her to take indecent photos." In front of Gu Jingting, Tang Ling didn''t dare to speak too harshly. "You said you could frame Liu Jiayi. What evidence do you have?" Gu Jingting asked coldly. Tang Ling was asked for a moment and said, "yes, it''s Jiayi. Jiayi won''t cheat me. " "Well, did she tell you that she used you to sneak into the MV shooting scene and take some specious photos to create a scandal?" "No way, Jiayi is not that kind of person. What evidence do you have? " Tang Ling''s urgent denial. Gu Jingting''s resolute thin lips coldly pursed, with a faint irony, "she said that she could force her to take indecent photos, what evidence is there?" Tang Ling Tang Ling was choked by Gu Jingting. "Similarly, there is no evidence. If Liu Jiayi is an outsider, you will believe it. You don''t believe what your cousin said. Don''t you have a brain, Tang Ling Gu Jingting was not polite. Tang Ling''s face turned white and red. She couldn''t lift her head in embarrassment. Gu Jingting didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he told the servant, "who is the porter today?" The servant returned a name with fear, and Gu Jingting said, "let him go. The old lady has already told us that the Tang family doesn''t welcome Miss Liu. It''s also the result of who will let people in again. " "Yes," said the servant "It''s not convenient at home today. Please leave." Gu Jingting orders again. "Second wife, Miss Tang, Miss Liu, I''ll send three out." The servant''s tone was polite, but his attitude was firm. Liu Jiayi was listed as the object of no contact with the Tang family. She had a pale face and was very embarrassed. And the faces of Mrs. Tang ER and Tang Ling''s mother and daughter were not much better. Tang Lingxing rushes to ask for a crime. As a result, she is not only slapped by Lin Yiye, but also disheartened. Chapter 803 Lin Yi suddenly felt that it was nice to have someone to support him. She only slapped Tang Ling, even spitting star son didn''t waste, Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi left. Gu Jingting is like a big tree in the sky. He can keep out the wind and rain for her. However, this big tree is a little too busy. Gu Jingting only took a week''s injury leave, and the papers in his office had piled up like a mountain. After he returned to the army, the two began to live together less and leave more. At the same time, Chu Xi and Ruan Qi''s wedding has been formally put on the agenda. Their wedding was not held in Beijing, but in a city or on a boat. Ruan Qi said: he and Chuxi met on the ship. A city is their hometown and the place where they met and fell in love. For them, there is no place more memorable than there. Lin can also feel that Ruan Qi is romantic and nostalgic when he looks at his idleness. The week before the wedding, everything entered the stage of intense. Ruan Qi and Chu Xi don''t want to hold a big ceremony, but the list of wedding guests is drawn up, and there are more than a hundred people. Ruan Qi chartered a medium-sized cruise ship, and the banquet hall inside the cruise ship is enough to hold a beautiful wedding. No matter from any aspect, he didn''t mean to aggrieve Chu Xi. Two days before the countdown to the wedding, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye returned to a city with xiaofanfan. In order to attend Ruan Qi''s wedding, Gu Jingting specially scheduled a two-day holiday. After Gu Jingting came to Beijing, he had completely broken contact with his family. So, this time back to a city, naturally there is no need to go back home. In Lin Yi''s words: taking care of your family is a nightmare you once had. You don''t belong there. So, after they got off the plane, they rushed directly from the airport to Lin''s villa. Lin Yiye said hello in advance, and Wu Hui was waiting for her at the door of the villa. "Mother Wu." Lin Yike and Wu Hui embrace each other warmly. Wu Hui''s smiling face is wrinkled. "It''s a sail. It''s so big. Come on, hug. " Wu Hui picked up the sails from the ground. It was a little difficult. "Hello, grandma Wu." Fanfan is very polite to say hello to Wu Hui, because she is not familiar with Wu Hui, it is not very warm. This little guy is as cold as his father. "Mother Wu, please put him down quickly. This little guy is heavy now. If you have a bad waist, don''t pull it." Lin Yi also reminds a way hastily. Wu Hui said with a smile, "know, know." It''s better to hold the sail into the villa. Inside the villa, MI Xun was also there, wearing waterproof trousers and some mud on the trouser legs. It looks like I just came in from the yard. Because his clothes were not clean, when he saw Gu Jingting and Lin can also enter the door, he laughed a little. "Brother mihoon." Lin Yike said hello with a smile. "He''s not busy recently, so I caught him to help trim the yard. The shrubs in the yard are uneven. Now after trimming, they look much more neat." Wu Hui finished and asked Mi Xun to go upstairs to change his clothes. Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit down on the sofa in the living room. Wu Hui brought tea and juice, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of tea Gu Sishao likes. This rose tea was kept by Miss before. You can use it casually. Juice is Fanfan, fresh orange juice, no additives "He doesn''t pick." Lin also smiles to return a way, carried cup of tea to hand to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting gave a warm smile and tasted it. "Gu Sishao" has not been used since he came to Beijing. At this time listen to Wu Hui so call oneself, unexpectedly inexplicably have a bit familiar with feeling. Xiaofanfan with juice, very polite thanks. "Miss''s room has been cleaned up, and a guest room has also been cleaned up. The bedding is new." Wu Hui added. Fanfan is four years old. The children of rich families sleep alone in the children''s room. There is no children''s room in Lin''s villa, so Wu Hui specially vacated a guest room, which was well prepared. "You have worked hard." Lin also said that she took tea and asked casually, "what about Milan? Why didn''t you see her and went out again? " Milan''s temperament has always been restless. In the past, they were as busy as a top in the crew. She would go to bars in the evening, not to mention no work now. However, when Wu Hui mentioned Milan, her face was a bit ugly. She sighed and said: "Milan girl, for a man''s sake, she''s a devil.Two days ago, she quarreled about going back to Beijing. I scolded her, but she didn''t come back after running out. You can''t help your mother. Forget it. Let her alone Wu Hui looks disheartened, and Lin Yi doesn''t know what to advise. After that, I gossiped about my family. Lin can also pull a small sail around the villa. For her mother grew up, xiaofanfan is full of curiosity, a pair of eyes are not enough to see, like a problem boy, a lot more words. After a day''s flight, it''s hard to avoid being a little tired. Lin can also take the sails around. After taking a bath in his room, the family of three went to bed. In a strange place, Fanfan refused to sleep by herself, so she stayed in the master bedroom. It''s natural to squeeze between mom and dad. Lin Yi can also look at fan fan''s sleeping face. His fingers gently caressed his tender face. His eyes were very gentle. "I remember sleeping with my mother when I was young, and we didn''t separate until they divorced and my mother moved out of the house. In the first year, without my mother, I always woke up in the middle of the night and cried secretly. " Lin also can light say, the tone can''t help but have a bit sad. She was too young to understand. Later, when I grew up, I gradually understood. If husband and wife have a good relationship, just like, she and Gu Jingting, as long as Gu Jingting stays at home for the night, she will send the sails back to her room early, so that husband and wife can have intimate time. The relationship between Lin Jianshan and Qin Fei was already very bad at that time. Lin Jianshan is busy getting promoted and getting rich. He is busy mixing up with Lu Huixin, where he can spend time with his wife. Qin Fei can only guard the only daughter, through the long night. After listening to Gu Jingting, he rubbed Lin Yike''s head and said, "it''s all over." "Well." Lin Yike answers with a smile. Yeah, it''s all over. She''s fine and happy now. Her mother is in heaven. She''ll be very happy. "Go to bed early. I have to rush to the wedding tomorrow." Gu Jingting said. He leaned close and gave Lin Yi a kiss on his forehead. The Lin family has been used to living since childhood, so it''s a good night''s sleep. The next day, as soon as it was light, the alarm clock went off. Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed. He began to wash and make up busily. She wore a long crystal skirt. The crystal sequins inlaid on the skirt were shining in the sun. Lin Yi looked very beautiful. "How''s it going?" Lin Yi also held his skirt in both hands and turned around in front of him. Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile, feeling a little dazzling. "Chu Xi married, you dressed so beautiful, not afraid to steal the limelight." Chapter 804 "This skirt is chosen by Chu Xi. Xie Yao and I have a suit. Mine is gouache. Xie Yao''s one is blue. We, as mother''s family, want to see off our relatives. Today, the bride is the leading role. Who can take the limelight from her Lin Yike finished, one hand holding Gu Jingting, the other hand holding Xiaofan. Xiaofanfan is going to be a flower boy today, wearing a small suit, like a little gentleman. When a family of three went out, Gu Jingting himself drove to the seaside. At this time, the parking lots along the beach are almost full, and one luxury car after another is next to the other. Gu Jingting''s car turns around a few times before he can barely find a parking space. "There are more guests than expected. Ruan Qi is very popular." Gu Jingting stepped out of the car with long legs and said it lightly. The three members of the family boarded the ship and were led into the banquet hall by the welcome guests. The banquet hall is extremely lively, both men and women are dressed up to attend. Lin also looked around. There were many familiar faces, some from Beijing and some from a city. The three members of Tang Tao''s family have just arrived. Yang Shan leads her daughter. Yang Shan''s appearance only belongs to the upper middle class, and it is not conspicuous in the beauty pile. Today, she is no different from usual. She is always low-key. But she dressed her daughter like a little princess, wearing a white princess skirt, with a wreath on her head, carved with powder and jade, which was very lovable. This little girl, like Fanfan, is today''s little flower boy. In fact, when Lin Yi looks at Yang Shan, he often thinks of Qin Fei. The situation of this woman is very similar to that of her mother. She has no husband''s favor, but only her daughter. Fortunately, Yang Shan is much smarter than Qin Fei. Her future will not be as miserable as Qin Fei. After a few words of greetings, Lin Yi gives Gu Jingting the sails and turns to the dressing room. In the dressing room. Chu Xi has put on her wedding dress. She is tall and slim, wearing a long tailed wedding dress, more temperament. He wore a sapphire necklace around his neck. The pendant was in the shape of a key. It was inlaid with fine blue gems, flashing with burning light. The necklace is a wedding gift from Ruan Qi. On the day they got married, he put it on her neck. She said with a smile, "what does it mean to give away a key? The key to your heart? " Ruan Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you want to do? I want you to look after the vault for me." Chu Xi is sitting in front of the dressing table, and the makeup artist is helping her take the lead. She felt the necklace around her neck with her fingertips. When she thought of Ruan Qi''s words, she couldn''t help raising her lips. "Oh, the bride is so happy that she can''t even close her smile." Lin also can push a door to come in, walk to Chu Xi''s side, smile to tease a. Generally speaking, little girls are shy. If they are teased like this, they must be too shy to look up. Chu Xi didn''t know how to write the word shyness. Her face was not red and her heart was not beating, and she said, "I''ve been waiting for years before he comes to marry me. Of course, I''m happy. Are you not happy when you get married? " "We are not so shameless as you laugh." Xie Yao continues to tease her. "I''m an honest man. I''m not like you. On the surface, they are reluctant to get married. In fact, they are happy in their hearts. " Chu Xi continues to talk big. "Xie Yao, you can''t say more about her. You''d better say less. Besides, she is a bride and a pregnant woman. She''s the biggest today. " Lin Yi also talks, walks to Chu Xi side, handed a red envelope to Chu Xi. "Congratulations on your marriage." Chu Xi specially opened the envelope and looked at it. She was very satisfied with the number on the check and said with a smile: "it''s still Tang Tai''s heroic spirit." "Money buff." Lin Yike gave her a push. Later, Xie Yao also gave Chu Xi a red envelope. Chuxi is also a decent open look, the amount and Lin can also be the same. "Have you two made an appointment?" "There''s something in your heart. We think you''re worth it. It''s estimated that there will be more money for your husband. " Lin also continued joking. Chu Xi gave the red envelope to the bridesmaid, and said, "is emotion measured by money? It''s vulgar. You two are so vulgar and vulgar. I don''t want to have a second child if you run on me like this, do you? " Lin Yi has been planning to have a second child, but Chu Xi''s "you" obviously includes Xie Yao. "Are you going to have a second child?" Lin also asked in amazement. "No plan. Don''t listen to her nonsense. " Xie Yao is a little shy with a smile. Her postpartum recovery is good, Chu Xi said, a good care for a few years, such as uterine recovery, is not no longer pregnant. However, Gu Jingyu would never agree. Three people joking, Chu Xi has already taken the veil. She usually only wears a white coat and a ponytail, and seldom dresses up.But today she is the bride, the bride is the most beautiful, even Xie Yao''s beauty, also did not steal her limelight. The wedding has entered the countdown. Chu Xi in the crowd, out of the dressing room. At the door of the dressing room, Ruan Ping pushed her wheelchair and had been waiting for a long time. In the wheelchair sat a slightly old middle-aged man, dressed formally, but could not hide his pale face and morbid state. This person is vice president Chu, Chu Xi''s biological father. Chu Xi is not surprised to see her father and stepmother Ruan Ping. It''s just not very happy. At the beginning, Ruan Qi went to Chu''s house to get Chu Xi''s Hukou, but the president of Chu was not embarrassed. Just put forward a condition, he hopes to attend Chu Xi''s wedding. President Chu saw Chu Xi, obviously a little excited, let Ruan Ping push himself, went to Chu Xi''s front, looked up and down carefully. Then, the eyes are a little wet. "Xiao Xi has grown up. If your mother is still here, she will be very happy to see you get married." President Chu said with a choking voice. Chu Xi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Lin can also think that Chu Xi''s mood in the face of President Chu is about the same as her mood in the face of Lin Jianshan. There is resentment, but there is also blood involved. However, the president of Chu was more humane than Lin Jianshan. Although he was sorry for his wife, he was still thinking about his daughter. President Chu gave Chu Xi a file bag. The file bag is red, and most of it should be a passbook and house property certificate. "I remember when you were born, a small ball was as big as a meat ball. Your mother was always worried about when you would grow up. How a blink of an eye, have grown up family. When your mother was still alive, we often sat together to discuss your dowry. Your mother said that girls would be bullied by their husbands if they didn''t have dowry. These are the dowries that your mother and I saved for you long ago. Your mother''s gone. I''ll give it to you for her. Ruan Qi can be entrusted. In the future, you should do well. " President Chu said while crying and gave things to Chu Xi. Chu Xi has been trying to maintain calm, and finally can not help but shed tears. Chapter 805 It wasn''t until the wedding that Chu Xi dried her tears and made up again. Chu Xi did not have her father to accompany her. Instead, she walked along the red carpet and came to Ruan Qi. He reached out to her, his eyes focused and persistent. Chu Xi came to him and firmly put her hand into his palm, which he held tightly. Ear is applause and cheers, Chu Xi and a kind of impulse to tears. This way, go so hard, fortunately, she finally came to his side. At this time, Lin can also sit in the VIP seat and applaud with other guests. Beside him, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone vibrated. She saw him go out to answer the phone and come back with a dignified look. Pasted in her ear said: "something happened in the army, some urgent, I want to go back immediately." Lin Yi also some changed facial expression, low voice, but take urgently ask: "very important?" Gu Jingting never told her about the army, only said: "don''t worry." Lin Yike nodded and watched him leave in a hurry, feeling somewhat lost. Originally, they made an appointment to go fishing with sails tomorrow. After the wedding ceremony, the bride and groom begin to toast the guests. Lin Yiye, as her mother''s family, has been following the bride, helping to block the wine and collect the red envelopes. Lin Yi and Xie Yao have no capacity to drink, so they quietly change the red wine into coke. It''s not too bad to see the color. Generally, few people pay attention to it. Even if they can see it, no one will embarrass the beauty. Besides, these two beauties are not small. Fu Chendong suffered a lot, but he didn''t stop the wine for Ruan Qi. The drinks are a little shaky. Constantly complaining: I can''t be the best man any more. If I have more best man, I can''t marry my daughter-in-law. Lin also thought that according to Fu Chendong''s speed of changing women is comparable to changing clothes, it''s better not to marry a daughter-in-law, so as not to harm other people''s girls. Here, the bride and groom are toasting at the VIP table. It''s busy. A man dressed as the best man suddenly burst in and murmured to Ruan Qi with an anxious look on his face. His voice is not big, but the bridegroom and bride stand together, Lin Yi and Xie Yao follow Chu Xi''s side, so they can hear clearly. The best man said: "there is a woman on the deck outside who wants to jump into the sea. Many guests outside are watching the excitement. If it goes on, it will be embarrassing." As soon as Ruan Qi heard this, he immediately came to life. He got married once in his life. Who is so blind and bored that he dares to make trouble at his wedding. Chu Xi is more angry than him. This kind of drama is played every day in TV series. At the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom''s old lover came to live and die, directly spoiling the wedding. In those years when Chuxi and Ruan Qi separated, she did not dare to expect Ruan Qi to keep her body like jade. But at least deal with all those feelings before marriage. Chu Xi stares at Ruan Qi, and her stomach aches. "Why are you staring at me?" Ruan Qi was dazzled by her. "Isn''t it the peach blossom debt you caused?" "What nonsense? I''m innocent. If you wronged me again, I''m in a hurry with you. " Ruan Qi felt that she was more unjust than Dou E. "I''ll see what''s going on." "I''ll go too." Chu Xi is afraid of being fooled by him. "What are you doing? It''s not safe to be pregnant. It''s going on outside. What if there''s a mistake? " Ruan Qi doesn''t let Chu Xi go. When he goes out, Lin Yi goes to help him stare. Lin Yike walked out of the banquet hall with Ruan Qi. He couldn''t laugh or cry. What a fuss. She thinks that Ruan Qi is not a fool, and he is sincere to Chu Xi, so there should be no scandal. It is estimated that there are endless guests invited, and this is the reason for the trouble. Ruan Qi takes people on the deck, and Lin Yi can only follow. She only wore a long crystal dress. The wind was cold and hard, which made her shiver. Lin also plans to ask about things, go back enough to Chu Xi. As a result, she got on the deck and saw Milan standing outside the fence. At this time, Milan''s hands holding the fence, two feet hanging, at any time there is a risk of falling. While Tang Tao stood at a distance where she didn''t want to, his face was livid, but he didn''t dare to get close, for fear that Milan would lose control and really jump into the sea. Today is a good day for Ruan Qi and Chu Xi. As a guest, Tang Tao makes a scene at the wedding banquet of his master''s family. Even if Ruan Qi doesn''t settle accounts with Tang Hao, his face will be lost. But Milan is just like a magic barrier, no matter what you say, you can''t listen to it. He refused to go on with her, so she died to show him. At this time, Tang Tao really regretted that it was just a game for adults. He didn''t want to provoke a piece of dog skin plaster, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Tang Tao really has the heart to kill Milan. Lin also can see this situation, immediately stopped Ruan Qi, didn''t let him with people in the past to make trouble. Instead, he went to Tang Tao''s side, comforting Milan and whispering to Tang Tao: "no matter what she wants, cheat people first. In case of human life, it''s a bad ending."Tang Tao subconsciously looks at Yang Shan, who is not far away. He obviously has some scruples about his wife. Yang Shan took a deep look at him, picked up her daughter, turned and walked down from the deck. After Yang Shan left, Tang Tao gave a sigh of relief and comforted Milan. He agreed to continue to maintain a close relationship with her. He even agreed to take her back to Beijing and arrange a residence for her. Anyway, it''s not expensive to write a blank check. Lin Yike is right. Let''s cheat people first. Milan actually believed it and stepped over from the fence. Lin Yi, Tang Tao and others were relieved. Lin Yi quickly walked over and just wanted to help Milan. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Milan''s high-heeled shoes on the deck suddenly slipped. The whole person did not stand firm and fell directly. "Milan Lin Yike screamed and rushed to hold her. She did catch Milan''s hand, but she didn''t pull Milan onto the deck. Instead, she was dragged down by Milan. Lin Yi can only feel the body slip, unprepared, the whole person turned out from the fence, quickly fell down. There was only the roaring sea breeze and the scream of the people on board. Lin can also try to keep calm and rational, reach out to catch all the objects that can stop her from falling. Because Ruan Qi and Chu Xi got married, the cruise ship was specially arranged. A lot of balloons and banners were tied up on the ship. The ropes with balloons and banners hang on both sides of the cruise ship. Lin Yike took great pains to grasp a hemp rope. Her other hand was pulled by Milan, and she could only grasp the rope with her other hand. The weight of both her and Milan was concentrated on one arm. Lin Yi only felt that her arm was about to dislocate. The palm and the rough hemp rope were rubbing against each other, and the skin had been worn and the blood was dripping. Colin also felt no pain. She didn''t want to fall into the sea at all. In the early winter, the sea water is cold and piercing. I''m afraid that if I fall down, I don''t even have the chance to struggle, and my hands and feet will be frozen. Chapter 806 Lin Yike is struggling with the rope, while Milan are struggling. The more turbulent Milan are, the more pressure Lin can bear. "Help, help! I don''t want to die, Xiao Ke. Help me "Shut up and don''t move, or I''ll throw you down!" Lin Yike''s face turned white and yelled. If you don''t want to die, you come here to look for it. Lin Yi is very angry with her. Lin Yi couldn''t support the weight of two people on one arm, and the other hand was grasped by Milan, which didn''t work at all. Lin Yi can only feel that he can''t hold the rope more and more, and his body begins to keep falling. His palm rubs against the rough hemp rope, leaving a blood mark on it. Fortunately, on the cruise ship, Ruan Qi and others arranged to save people. Several speedboats went into the water, and the sailors on the ship caught Lin Yi and Milan in time. They didn''t fall into the sea. Milan slumped in the speedboat, the whole people were scared. Lin Yi''s face was as white as paper. It seemed that his two arms were not his own. There was almost no intuition about the pain. She spread out the palm of her left hand, which was already bloody. Ruan Qi was more or less flustered. Lin also was Gu Jingting''s flesh and blood. He could not explain why he was hurt like this under his eyes. But in the middle of the wedding, the bridegroom couldn''t leave. He immediately ordered people to take Lin to the hospital. Xie Yao saw that Lin Yi was seriously injured and went with him. Lin Yike dislocated both his arms. His left hand was seriously injured. He even broke a tendon in his hand. He had a minor operation to connect it. Her hands wrapped in thick white gauze, and Xie Yao came out of the hospital together. "What about Milan? Is everything all right?" Lin can also deal with the wound, just think of Milan. "I heard from Ruan Qi that she was not hurt, but she was a little scared. She had already sent someone to take her home." Xie Yao sighed and said, "don''t worry about other people''s business. Take care of yourself first. Your hand is badly hurt. If you can''t keep it well, it will be useless in the future." Lin also looked at his left hand, which was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. He was quite helpless. "Fortunately, Chu Xi''s wedding didn''t kill anyone. Otherwise, it would be so unlucky that she won''t even have to spend her wedding anniversary in the future." What''s more, this life is Milan, a good sister growing up with her, and Wu Hui''s own daughter. Wu Hui is not in good health. How can she afford to send people with white hair to people with black hair. "It''s your kindness. It''s a fluke this time. I didn''t really fall into the sea. If you were dragged into the sea, you would still be in the emergency room. " Xie Yao frowned and continued: "Gu Jingting''s cousin is too unreliable. At other people''s weddings, she let her mistress make trouble." Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders. It''s hard to cut in. After all, Tang Tao''s mistress is Milan. "Where''s your husband? Why didn''t you see anyone when you were so hurt? " Xie Yao asked again. "He''s busy." Lin Yike shook his arm and said, "don''t worry about this little injury. Besides, it''s no use for him to come back. He''s not a doctor Lin can also maintain Gu Jingting and Xie Yao. Xie Yao once overheard Gu Jingting say that Gu Jingting is now in an important position. Most of his energy is focused on his career, and his time to be with his wife and children is limited. Although Lin Yiye is clever, she is not old after all. A girl in her twenties is just the age when men are in favor of her. This kind of marriage life of getting together less and getting away more is only afraid of twists and turns. Before, Xie Yao didn''t take Gu Jingyu''s words seriously. After all, Lin Yi and Gu Jingting seem to have stronger feelings than the city wall. But at this moment, Xie Yao looks at Lin Yi''s pale face, with gauze hanging on her arm, but there is no one to comfort her. Looking at the lonely, she is really pitiful. Originally, after the wedding, they also arranged a lot of programs. But Gu Jingting suddenly returned to Beijing, and Lin Yiye was injured again. Naturally, the program was cancelled. Lin Yike went back to Lin''s home alone. Because Milan made such a scene, Lin also hurt. Wu Hui blamed herself to death and cried to death. At last, she directly asked Mi Xun to lock Milan in the room and not allow her to go out again. Because of this, Wu Hui is always trembling in front of Lin Yi. On the contrary, Lin Yi feels uncomfortable. Lin Yi''s hand injury has not been cured, he took the sails back to Beijing. Xiao Fanfan is very good. Every time Lin Yiye changes his dressing, he sits with his little face and looks at it. He asks carefully, "Mom, do you hurt? Fan fan helps you blow, and it won''t hurt. " Fanfan pouts her little mouth and helps her blow the wound. Lin Yi''s heart is sprouting. Because Gu Jingting is not at home, xiaofanfan is afraid of her mother''s loneliness. She stays in the master bedroom every night and says with a small face: "Mom, are you afraid to sleep alone. I''m a little man, and I protect you. "Lin also can''t laugh or cry because of this little guy, but he thinks that having a son is enough. The wound on her hand was cured after more than a month. And until Lin Yi''s hand injury recovered, Gu Jingting never came back. When the injury is all right, Lin Yi can''t stay at home and do nothing all the time. However, Lu Yao''s reality show for her has been delayed indefinitely because of the dispute between the guests and the organizers. Lu Yao then gave Lin Yi a movie, a guest role, although the play is small, but very brilliant. The location of the film is Wuxi film and Television City, and Lin can book a flight in the morning. She and Luyao just arrived at the airport, changed their boarding pass, passed the security check, and were about to turn off their mobile phone to board. A call just came in. Gu Jingxi called, eager and with a sort of choking voice, "Xiao Ke, you haven''t boarded yet. Fanfan is injured. Come here quickly. We are in XX Hospital. " "How can fan fan get hurt? Is it serious? " Lin Yi can only feel the black in front of his eyes, but the blank in his mind. Today, she''s going to catch a plane to shoot. If Fanfan only breaks a little skin, her mother-in-law Gu Jingxi will never call her. Gu Jingxi so eager to let her go to the hospital, Fanfan must be seriously injured. On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingxi''s hoarse voice replied: "I''m not clear for the moment. Fanfan, Fanfan is still in the rescue room." After hanging up the phone, Lin also left her luggage to Lu Yao and ran out of the airport. Took a taxi to the hospital. Lin Yi probably ran too fast. He fell on the steps and broke his knees. Kelin can also seem to feel no pain, get up from the ground, limp quickly to the hospital. She couldn''t wait for the elevator, took the safe passage, and finally came to the door of the pediatric emergency room. There was some confusion at the door of the rescue room. All the women of the Tang family were there. Old lady Tang''s face was as pale as ever. Gu Jingxi''s eyes were red. The headmaster and teacher of Fanfan kindergarten are here, and there is another pair of strange men. Lin can also ignore them, three steps and do two steps, go directly to Gu Jingxi in front. Chapter 807 Lin can also ignore them, three steps and do two steps, go directly to Gu Jingxi in front. "Mom, where''s Fanfan? What''s wrong with Fanfan?" Lin Yi''s black eyes were filled with eagerness and fear, and his voice trembled slightly. Gu Jingxi red eyes shook his head, "still in the rescue, as if fell to the head." Lin also felt her head buzzing, as if her head had fallen. Not even the most basic thinking. She walked to the door of the emergency room, staring at the two closed doors and the dazzling light on the top of the door. Lin Yi didn''t know how long she had been waiting at the door. It seemed that it was just a short time, but for her, it was like a long life. Fanfan''s small face, and the pure and bright smile on her face, kept thinking in her mind. Lin Yi could hardly imagine that he would never smile again when he closed his eyes. Gu Jingxi came to her and put her arm around her shoulder, trying to comfort her. "Don''t worry too much. The slide that sailed down is not high. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Gu Jingxi''s voice is hoarse. She doesn''t know whether to comfort Lin Yi or herself. Lin Yi didn''t see what Fanfan looked like before she was pushed into the emergency room, but Gu Jingxi saw it with her own eyes. The little guy had blood on his head and face, and his blue school uniform was dyed red. That picture, Gu Jingxi almost dare not recall, because he will shake all over uncontrollably. "Slide? Did the sail fall off the slide? Fanfan is not a rash child. How can she fall down for no reason? " Lin Yi''s mood was obviously excited and out of control. When it comes to the cause of Fanfan''s injury, the head of the kindergarten and the head teacher come over. The president is about 40 years old, and the head teacher is less than 30 years old. They are both cautious and cautious. Because the Tang family is relatively low-key, so the identity of Fanfan is almost unknown. There is no difference between children in kindergarten and ordinary children. Kindergarten children injured in the accident, the dean and the teacher themselves have unshirkable responsibility, they were very worried about the child''s parents can not account. Now when I see the parents of my children, worry has become panic. The child''s mother is Lin Yi, the popular little Huadan who married into a rich family. Little golden sun of a rich family, it''s a big deal to bump a little skin. Now, because of the negligence of their kindergarten, the children fall down on the topic and break their heads. They can''t afford to sell the kindergarten. "Mother Fanfan." The director carefully opened his mouth, "I''m really sorry, because of our negligence, fan fan was hurt." "How did my son fall off the slide?" Lin Yike asked with a cold face and red eyes. "Fanfan and his companion Duoduo had a quarrel. They were all children. During the quarrel, Fanfan accidentally fell off the slide." The head teacher stammered back. Lin Yi can''t believe their one-sided words. She takes out her mobile phone and uses software to check the surveillance video of the kindergarten. Fanfan''s kindergarten is monitored all day, and parents can see their children''s situation in the kindergarten at any time. Fanfan always behaves well in the kindergarten, so Lin Yi doesn''t stare at the monitoring all day. Her fingertips kept pressing the back button to check the situation. In the mobile phone picture, she saw the teacher leading the class children to the playground for free activities. Xiaofanfan and the little boy named Duoduo don''t know how to argue. Then, the two children wrestle together. The child should look bigger than the sails. His height and figure are bigger than the sails. But Xiao Fanfan has started to learn Taekwondo and free combat with his teacher, so he has no loss in the face of his older children. When the teacher saw the two children fighting, he immediately came up and separated them. Then, other children come to Fanfan to play, and Fanfan follows other children to play on the slide. Soon after that, the boy named Duoduo also went up the slide. When Fanfan didn''t pay attention, he pushed from the back of the fan and pushed the fan down the slide. So, it''s not like what the head teacher said, Fanfan didn''t fall off the slide because of a quarrel with the children, but was pushed down the slide by the child named Duoduo. A child of four or five years old, because of a dispute, under such a cruel hand. Lin also felt cold all over. And the kindergarten teacher is a serious dereliction of duty, knowing that the two children just had a dispute, but did not pay careful attention to the children, it happened.At the time of the incident, one of the head teachers stood under the topic and looked at the mobile phone. She looked at the surveillance screen. Fanfan was pushed down from the topic by her classmates unprepared. His face was full of panic and fear. He fell to the ground and knocked on the edge of the hard iron slide, and his blood gushed out from his head. He struggled a few times on the ground and then fell to the ground. Lin can also tightly grasp the phone, tears uncontrollable one after another fell on the phone screen. When she fell, she must be very scared. She must have hurt a lot. Lin Yi also felt that his heart was tightly strangled by something, and he was almost unable to breathe in pain. She stood stiff at the door of the emergency room, like a statue, motionless and speechless. She didn''t react until the door of the emergency room opened. The attending doctor took the lead in coming out of the rescue room, and the people of the Tang family immediately surrounded him. "Doctor, how is the child?" When Mrs. Tang opened her mouth, the others did not dare to interrupt. They all held their breath and stretched their ears to listen. The air around seemed to be stagnant. The doctor took off the blue sterile mouth on his face, with a dignified expression. He shook his head, sighed and said: "there is congestion in the child''s brain. The location of congestion is not very good. If the operation is performed, the risk is relatively high. What''s more, the child is too young to do such a big operation, it is difficult not to leave sequelae. Therefore, at present, we can only observe the use of drugs first. If the blood clot can be absorbed, it is the best. " The doctor said, and explained a few words, told the family to go through the admission procedures. Lin Yi could only feel that her ears were buzzing. She couldn''t even hear what the doctor said later. Her whole body is shaking, panic, fear, out of control and other bad emotions are surging up. Lin Yiyi shakes his hands and picks up his mobile phone again. He dials Gu Jingting''s number again and again. Then, he is in a state of no answer. Lin Yiye listened to the busy beep and the mechanical female voice: sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redial later Her hand holding the mobile phone slowly dropped down, feeling cold all over. Chapter 808 Gu Jingxi was calm and ordered people to go through the hospitalization procedures for Fanfan. Later, Fanfan was pushed out of the emergency room by medical staff, with an oxygen mask on her face, an infusion needle on the back of her hand, and blood stains on her clothes. "Sail, sail, sail!" Lin can also jump out of control, carefully holding the small hand of fan fan. All along, Fanfan''s little hands are warm and soft. When she was on her arm, xiaofanfan always held her hand with his warm little fat hand. At this time, Fanfan''s hand is cold, without a trace of temperature. That kind of cold, like through the palm of Lin Yi''s hand, has been cold to the bottom of my heart. "Fanfan, Fanfan, I''m mom. Open your eyes and have a look at mom, OK?" Lin Yike cried. But then she was stopped by two nurses. "Family members, please calm down. The child should be transferred to the intensive care unit immediately. Don''t have too much contact with family members." A nurse explained in a hurry, then pushed the sails into the intensive care unit. Lin also wants to see his son, only through a thick glass window. She looked at her son''s pale face, covered with cold instruments, and felt angina pectoris. Because the child is in the rescue, so no one can take care of the blame. At this time, the kindergarten president and teachers led many parents to coordinate and solve the incident. Duoduo''s parents are a man and a woman. The woman looks in her early 30s. She''s full of jewels. The diamond ring on her hand is as big as a pigeon egg, which is very dazzling. The man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The color of his clothes is very bright. Two people''s looks are five points similar, the teacher introduced, one is Duoduo''s mother, the other is Duoduo''s uncle. Lin Yi''s mind is very confused, and he has no mood to deal with other things. She nodded just out of politeness. Duoduo''s mother raised her neck and said, "we''ll pay for the medical expenses, nutrition expenses and spiritual compensation. You can make a price, and give me the invoice. My husband can still claim it." Lin Yiye didn''t want to say a word to her. He just gave it to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi overcast and said to them, "if you have any questions, please talk to the lawyer. I''ll have the company''s lawyers contact you. " Gu Jingxi did not give each other a good face, words are also very strong. But she was very clear in her heart that no matter which lawyer dealt with this matter, the final result was just to talk about compensation. After all, it is impossible for two four or five-year-old children to pursue any legal responsibility even if they have a dispute on purpose. After hearing this, Duoduo''s mother was stunned for a moment, then snorted and turned away. The head and teachers of the kindergarten are more sensible and seem to care about the appearance of Fanfan. But it''s just what it looks like. Lin Yiye and Gu Jingxi were tired of coping, and then they were all sent away. Fanfan was seriously injured and admitted to hospital. When Tang Zhanfeng got the news, he came back from the military area and invited one of the most famous brain surgery experts in China. The brain surgery expert, surnamed Xu, looked at his age of about 50. After seeing fan fan''s CT film and the case, his face was very dignified. "My suggestion is also conservative treatment, try not to operate. The location of the congestion is too bad, even the world''s top brain surgery experts dare not easily perform this operation. First take conservative treatment, with drugs to promote the absorption of congestion, if the absorption of good, the child can wake up, slowly recuperate, his future will not have any impact "Well, what if the congestion can''t be absorbed?" Lin Yike asked in a trembling voice. "Then it''s surgery. Although it is a non-invasive operation, it is still necessary to open a hole in the skull. The human brain is very complex. There are many nerves in the location of congestion, and no one can guarantee that there will be no sequelae. These sequelae, including children''s intelligence, vision, language and action ability, may be affected to varying degrees. " Although surgery is the worst result, there is no guarantee that the worst will not happen. Old lady Gu is old. After hearing director Xu''s words, she faints in the dark. Gu Jingxi and Lin also didn''t get any better. Although they didn''t faint, some of them couldn''t stand steadily. Tang Zhanfeng was calm enough to send director Xu out in person. He also said a few polite words, which made him bother to treat Fanfan. Of course, director Xu didn''t dare to be careless. However, through the glass window, Tang Zhanfeng watched his little grandson lying in the intensive care unit, and his eyebrows were stained with fear. For the next two days, Fanfan was in a coma. Lin can also be inseparable from the door of the intensive care unit, drop meter did not enter, finally really can not endure, just go back to rest for a while. Fanfan''s condition has not progressed, and Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are anxious. "What about Jing Ting? Can''t you get in touch? " Gu Jingxi couldn''t help asking. Gu Jingting is still out on a mission after such a big accident happened to the child. In case there is something wrong Gu Jingxi didn''t dare to think about it."I didn''t inform Jing ting. He''s on the border. Don''t distract him. Besides, he is not a doctor. Even if he comes back, he can''t help. We''d better listen to Director Xu. If we have to operate, we''ll arrange the operation. " Gu Jingxi''s eyes turned red and her voice choked. "Fanfan is such a smart and clever child. In case of serious sequelae after the operation, he will become a fool, blind or lame. What can he do? The child will be ruined all his life." "It may not be that serious. Don''t scare yourself." Tang Zhanfeng said. But also very dignified look. This morning, the doctor had another consultation for Fanfan. Conservative treatment did not achieve the desired effect, if you continue to coma, the child''s life will be in danger. Director Xu has suggested that they prepare to operate on Fanfan. However, for such a small child, in the face of all kinds of sequelae after the operation, even Tang Zhanfeng, who was decisive, could not make a decision for a moment. "Director Xu said," let''s observe it for another day. Don''t tell Fanfan the details, so that she won''t worry too much. " Tang Zhanfeng gave another word of advice. Gu Jingxi shook her head, nodded again and wept. On the other hand, Lin Yi barely slept for two or three hours and rushed back to the hospital. She took the elevator to the children''s ward. When she passed the corner, she heard the voice of a man and a woman in the corner. Two people did not deliberately avoid people, so, the voice is not small, so, a word does not fall into the ear of Lin Yi. The man said: "elder sister, I think that little fart kid has a big family. Let''s not really get into trouble. That Lin Yiye, on the Internet, said she was the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. " "I like to exaggerate on the Internet. There are not many people I can believe. Even if you marry into a rich family. Those officials pay most attention to reputation, and they certainly dare not make trouble. We''re not afraid to wear shoes when we''re barefoot. " Chapter 809 "Elder sister, you''d better call and discuss it with your brother-in-law." Said the man. "I''ll talk to him about something. He hasn''t been home for a long time. He only has foxes outside in his eyes. Where is our mother and son?" The woman said angrily. "I''m not sure. I always think I should tell my brother-in-law. Even if brother-in-law is angry with you, Duoduo is his own son. He can''t ignore it. " Said the man. "Even if they are high officials and rich families, what can they do to a five-year-old! Open mouth and shut mouth with a lawyer to scare people, I will not find a lawyer! I''ve already consulted. Even if my family Duoduo deliberately pushed that little fart down the slide, let alone that little fart didn''t die. Even if he died, Duoduo didn''t have to pay for his life. At most, let''s lose a few money. Anyway, your brother-in-law is not short of money. " After listening to the man, quite helpless, "although a lot of do not have to pay legal responsibility, but after all, we owe." "What''s wrong with us? It''s the little boy who starts to fight Duoduo. Duoduo will push him. There are so many children in kindergarten, how can Duoduo not push others. It''s not because that child has caused a lot of trouble. " The woman is pulling a voice, not angry of say. "Sister, keep your voice down. I''ve asked the kindergarten teacher in private. The teacher said that it was Duoduo who scolded the child first. He scolded the child for being a wild seed. The child''s talent was only hands-on. At first sight, the child was well bred by a rich family. Duoduo was half a head higher than him, but he was only beaten. But when he couldn''t fight, he took advantage of others'' inattention and pushed him down the slide. " After hearing this, the woman hummed and said sarcastically, "the children have been lying in the intensive care unit for two days, and the father hasn''t shown up. Maybe they are really wild." "Who do you think is the wild breed?" A cold female voice suddenly rang out, women and men subconsciously look past, only to see Lin Yi''s cold face. Men more or less some guilty, chatting with a smile, did not speak. Women are still a pair of nostrils, not afraid of the appearance. "What''s the matter with you! This is the age of free speech. Your entertainment industry is so chaotic, maybe your son is really a wild breed. My family, Duoduo, never talks nonsense. " Lin Yiqi''s whole arm couldn''t help shaking. She forced her anger and didn''t start. "Try again." If a woman knows enough, Lin also doesn''t want to make trouble in the hospital. Fanfan is still in the intensive care unit. She really has no energy to make trouble. Seeing this, the man immediately advised, "elder sister, you say less." The man still has the eyesight to see, although the other side tries to keep a low profile, but looks at the source is not small, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke. But the woman obviously didn''t know how to handle herself. She yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Your son is a wild seed, wild seed! If he wasn''t a wild seed, he would have died in the intensive care unit and didn''t see his father show up... " Lin Yi is really impatient. Without waiting for the woman to finish speaking, he slaps her in the face. The woman was beaten to stagger two steps, stare big eyes, indignant stare Lin Yi. "You, you dare to beat me! What are you? You dare to hit people. I tell you, don''t say your son isn''t dead, even if he is, don''t try to do anything to my son. A wild seed, can my son pay for his life? I Pooh This woman''s mouth is too short, and it''s too short. Lin Yi was too lazy to talk to her. He gave her a slap. The woman was beaten so that her face was swollen that she rushed to tear Lin Yi''s hair. Lin Yi, who has studied Taekwondo for so many years, certainly can''t be hurt by a housewife. Lin can also be very dexterous side of a hide, and the woman too hard, bang a hit on one side of the wall, hit the stars. Seeing this, the man quickly stepped forward to stop and took photos with his mobile phone. "Miss Lin, you are a star. I advise you that you should bear legal responsibility for beating people!" While protecting his sister, the man took a picture of Lin Yi''s face with his mobile phone. This man is smart and knows how to control and threaten people. But Lin Yi was obviously not afraid of threats, and he was not soft at all when he swung his fist. There was too much noise here. The medical staff were attracted, and Gu Jingxi followed. Two nurses and Gu Jingxi finally managed to hold Lin, who was a little out of control and was already red eyed. Lin Yi''s face turned white and his eyes turned red. My hair was a little messy, but I didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, the woman was beaten black and blue, looks very embarrassed. "Take her to surgery to see if she is injured. We''ll pay for the medical expenses of the Tang family." Gu Jingxi said to a nurse with a calm face, full of momentum and dignity. "Let''s go and have a look at the sails. If you delay, you''ll miss the visiting time." Gu Jingxi and Lin Yi''s tone of voice slowed down a little, and there was a deep helplessness in their voice. Lin Yike nodded and followed Gu Jingxi to the door of intensive care unit. A nurse came in with a blue sterile suit, and Tirin put it on her.Lin Yike put on a mask and went into the intensive care unit with red eyes. It seems that even the air in the ICU is solidified, which makes people feel suffocated. The sound of medical equipment is extremely harsh. Every time Lin Yi walked into the intensive care unit, he felt as if his legs were filled with lead, and he almost exhausted all his strength with every step. Lin Yi can finally walk to Fanfan''s side. The little guy lies flat on the bed, because he has a big oxygen mask on his face, which almost covers most of his face. Lin Yike squatted by the bed, holding the small hand of the sails. Because of continuous infusion, fan fan''s right arm is cold and cold, and his body is not warm and angry, and he can''t even feel his breath. Only the medical monitor showed his vital signs. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually blurred, and tears fell down. One after another, it fell on the white sheet, leaving only a shallow mark. "Fanfan, Fanfan, wake up quickly, OK? You wake up and have a look at your mother. Don''t you want to go to the seaside to see the stars? When you are well, your mother will accompany you. Also, last time you said you wanted to go to the amusement park to eat ice cream, mom will definitely buy it for you this time. What''s more, you said you wanted to draw a picture for my mother. My mother promised not to move this time Fanfan, will you wake up? Mom is afraid. Wake up quickly and protect mom... " A few days ago, when Fanfan was reading a fairy tale book, the illustration was a starry sky on the sea. Fanfan shouts to go to the seaside to see the stars. Originally, they went back to city a this time and planned to go fishing on the sea after Ruan Qi''s wedding and watch the stars on the sea at night. But Gu Jingting suddenly rushed back to the army, and the plan failed. Chapter 810 The little guy didn''t say anything at that time, but he must have been disappointed. In addition, Fanfan likes to eat ice cream from the playground. Because she is young, eating cold drinks is not good for her children''s liver and kidney. Therefore, Lin Yiye seldom gives it to Fanfan. Fanfan is very obedient and obedient. Every time she looks at other children eagerly, but never complains. One day, she slipped into her room with an easel, but Lin couldn''t sit still because she wanted to draw a picture of her. Therefore, she only drew half of the picture and left it in her room. All the time, Lin Yi always dislikes the slow life and worries about when her sails will grow up. But now, she suddenly found that the years are really in a hurry, unconsciously, she lost her bad guy, that like to pounce on her arms, kiss her saliva little fat man, seems to have gone forever. Looking at the lifeless son lying in the hospital bed. She''s really scared. She''s scared. She was afraid that he would never wake up and that the unfinished picture would never be finished She hasn''t seen her little guy grow up, get married and have children Lin can also hold the sails, the cold hands keep crying. Until the nurse came and helped her out of the ICU. Lin Yike fell down on the bench outside the intensive care unit. He only took off the mask on his face and even his sterile clothes. Gu Jingxi took a paper towel to wipe the tears on her cheek and corner of her eyes. Lin Yi''s eyes were red and swollen. Gu Jingxi asked the nurse on duty for an ice bag and helped Lin apply it to his eyes. Lin Yiye sat there honestly, like a puppet, obediently letting her play. Then she sat in her chair and stood by the door of the intensive care unit, waiting for her next visit. During this period, Gu Jingxi ate what she gave her and drank what she gave her, but only ate and drank symbolically. The whole person was almost emaciated and emaciated rapidly. The night came quietly, the corridor of the hospital was empty, only breathing sound was left. Lin is also reliable in the chair, only feel the eyelids sour and heavy, she closed her eyes tired, but can''t sleep at all. It''s the only way to stay up till dawn. Her heart is really uncomfortable, feeling about to bear the time, or not give up to call Gu Jingting. These days, she did not know how many calls she had made to him, either no one answered or his adjutant answered. The adjutant''s tone was very polite, but straight forward, "the chief is not in Beijing at present. Sorry, we can''t disclose his whereabouts. Please understand. If there is something important, I can help you convey it. If you need help, you can tell me directly. " Similarly, in the past two days, Lin Yi has heard it countless times. Once, she even lost control of her mobile phone. At night, there are only Lin Yi and the nurse in the hospital. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi came to the hospital in the morning. It happened that Lu Yao also came. The video of fan fan''s accident has almost exploded on the Internet. A popular female artist and a public figure have a very bad influence when they do it in public. Because Lin Yi is the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. She bullies others, acts recklessly, and ignores the law. These words are firmly tied to Lin Yi''s head. She has 100 mouths and can''t explain them clearly. And that beaten Duoduo mother, like an innocent victim, was mercilessly sympathized by the public. There are a lot of cynics on the Internet. Lin Yi''s words are as ugly as they can be. If the situation continues to expand, it will affect the reputation and reputation of the Tang family. After all, Lin Yike is the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. Who is she fighting against? It''s the Tang family, of course. Maybe the Tang family will be investigated. This Duoduo mother is really capable! Lin can''t help but think of himself. Lin Yi can roughly read the news, and then, throw the mobile phone to Lu Yao, there is no waves on her face. Mouth long in other people''s body, they want to say what you say it. Lin can''t manage it, and he doesn''t want to. What she has in mind now is fan fan''s illness. As long as fan fan can wake up, she will not be afraid of her reputation, even if she is broken to pieces. As long as she can wake up and be well. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi learned about online events earlier than Lu Yao. Tang Zhanfeng has ordered people to deal with the matter and investigate the person behind the scenes. It was Tang Zhanfeng''s secretary who was responsible for handling the incident. He had been with Tang Zhanfeng for more than ten years and knew the chief''s temper very well. The chief doesn''t like to make trouble, but if others want to make trouble for him, they will never get good results. The young master''s injury was just a dispute between two children. The chief didn''t want to target the child''s family. Instead of stealing music, they run into it by themselves. They are definitely looking for death. Lin Yiye''s beating on the Internet has not caused much trouble in the Tang family.At nine o''clock in the morning, several experts consulted Fanfan again. Fanfan''s condition has not improved, but has become more serious, with edema all over her body. If you are in a coma for more than 72 hours, your life may be in danger. Lin can also see that her son''s whole body is swollen, like a body soaked in water. She finally loses control. You have to operate on Fanfan. But Tang Zhanfeng insisted on conservative treatment. After the operation, there will be many sequelae. A good child will destroy his future. This is Tang Zhanfeng''s worry. But for Lin Yi, she is the mother of the child. As long as her little guy lives well, even if he becomes a fool, blind or lame, it doesn''t matter. As long as he lives well, she can take care of him all her life. For this reason, Lin Yiye contradicted his elders for the first time and had a dispute with Tang Zhanfeng. Chapter 811 "Xiao Ke, calm down. Fanfan is our grandson. We won''t hurt him. Your father''s original intention is for his good. Fanfan is such a smart boy, do you want him to leave defects because of an accident. What''s more, director Xu has said that swelling is a normal phenomenon, and the temporary situation of Fanfan is still under control. " Gu Jingxi advised. But obviously, Lin didn''t listen at all. "Director Xu did say that the situation of Fanfan is under control. But he also said that there is no guarantee that accidents will happen. If Fanfan doesn''t wake up in 72 hours, he may never wake up. " With a bitter smile and sarcasm, Lin Yi continued: "I know that what the Tang family needs is an excellent and qualified successor. What grandma and parents need is a grandson who can glorify their ancestors, not a useless person. Don''t worry. I won''t let Fanfan drag down the Tang family. I''ll take him away Anyway, Gu Jingting is still young. He will have other sons in the future... " "Well, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." Tang Zhanfeng interrupted her with a overcast face, "Lin Yi, you are not calm now. You can talk to me when you calm down." Tang Zhanfeng said, turned into director Xu''s office. Lin Yi also fell on the chair in the intensive care unit, feeling weak as if he had been drained of his soul. "It''s time to visit. Go in and have a look at the sails." Gu Jingxi sighed and said to Lin. But Lin Yi shakes her head with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to see fan fan''s whole body swollen and not angry at all. She was afraid that she would lose control again. Gu Jingxi did not advise, but put on a sterile suit, into the intensive care unit to visit, out of the time, the eyes are red, the face is wet. Lin Yi and Tang Zhanfeng have not reached an agreement on whether to operate. Director Xu did not dare to give any suggestions. In general, for the sake of safety, the doctor will explain the advantages and disadvantages clearly, and then advise the family members to carry out the operation as soon as possible. From the standpoint of hospitals and doctors, of course, they are not willing to risk their lives. At least the operation can ensure that the child''s life is not threatened. The possible sequelae after surgery is not a problem that doctors need to care about. But it''s different at this time. In the intensive care unit lies the eldest grandson of the Tang family. If the child has any problems, he may be overwhelmed. There was a stalemate over whether to operate or not. Time in the stalemate, the past of a second. Fanfan still has no sign of awakening. At noon, Gu Jingxi came back with lunch, but no one had an appetite. Gu Jingxi opened the food box, handed it to Lin Yi, and said anxiously, "eat a little, or you won''t be able to endure. Think of Fanfan. You must not fall down now. " Lin Yike nodded. As soon as he took a bite from the food box, he heard the sound of scattered footsteps in the corridor. Several police officers came straight up to show their identity and show their detention cards. "Ms. Lin, you are suspected of intentionally injuring people. Please come with us." Said the leading policeman. Lin also Leng for a moment, and then, put down his food box, slowly stood up from the chair. "Who asked you to come?" Tang Zhanfeng asked in a deep voice, obviously angry. "Chief, we also listen to the orders of our superiors and ask Ms. Lin to go back to ask questions according to the procedure. As you know, it''s a big deal, and the impact is very bad. We can''t ignore the power of the Internet and public opinion. " Police carefully answer, in the heart can''t help complaining. The director didn''t dare to come forward, so he pushed them out. Their weight is not enough to bear the thunder of the leader of the Tang Dynasty. But in this case, the more high-ranking Tang Zhanfeng is, the more he should pay attention to his own image and social influence. He can act secretly, but he can never openly violate the law enforcement of public security. Tang Zhanfeng did not say anything more, just said, "let your director personally call me back." But Gu Jingxi obviously does not have Tang Zhanfeng''s reason, she resolutely blocks in front of Lin Yi. "Do you have a clear investigation on arresting people now?" The leading police officer was again filled with anxiety. The video of Lin Yiye beating people is very popular on the Internet. It''s a matter of certainty that she starts beating people. According to the process, after the other party reports to the police, they arrest the suspect first, and then investigate. Now, Mrs. Tang asked them whether they had investigated the matter clearly. Your daughter-in-law''s beating a man into a pig''s head is a certainty. Do you still need to investigate? "Mrs. Tang, we work according to the rules and regulations. Please don''t embarrass us." "I''ll go with you." Gu Jingxi''s standoff with the police was interrupted by Lin Yike. The leading police officer was relieved, "Ms. Lin, thank you for your cooperation." He stretched out his hand to do a please action. Lin Yi looked at him without any expression and emotion, raised his wrist, and sneered: "don''t you need to wear handcuffs? Shouldn''t you do the whole set of plays?"As Lin Yi spoke, his eyes fell straight on Tang Zhanfeng. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. Obviously, she thought Tang Zhanfeng was behind the scenes. In order to prevent her from operating on Fanfan, she asked these policemen to take her away. Tang Zhanfeng seems to understand Lin Yi''s mind, and his face is never so ugly. "The ancients did not deceive me. After Fanfan''s operation, I will take him back to city A. from then on, I can''t afford to be your daughter-in-law of the Tang family. " With that, Lin Yi followed the policemen. Police naturally dare not give her handcuffs, very respectfully asked her to sit in the police car. Lin can also be taken back to the police station, and then arranged for two female police officers to take notes for her. The two policewomen were very polite, and Lin also said the cause and effect of the incident. The policewomen also recorded it truthfully. After recording, the policewoman asked Lin Yi a few questions as usual. "Ms. Lin, you started because you overheard Ms. Cheng''s sister and brother and swore that your son was a wild breed?" "It''s not eavesdropping. They''re standing in the corridor. They don''t avoid people or keep their voices down. I overheard them and had an argument with her. She didn''t fight back. She just couldn''t fight back." Lin also has no emotion, even with a trace of disdain. The policewoman nodded, lowered her head to record, and then asked, "what you said is just one side of the story. Is there any evidence?" "All I have to say is that it''s your police''s business to find evidence. Hospital people come and go, doctors, nurses, patients, will certainly find witnesses, there are surveillance videos in the corridor, how to investigate should not I teach you Lin Yi''s patience was almost exhausted, and his tone was not particularly polite. The attitude of the two policewomen was good from beginning to end. After all, it''s the young grandmother of the Tang family. No one wants to offend her. Chapter 812 After taking notes, Lin can also be taken into a separate room. Before the investigation is clear, according to the regulations, she will be temporarily detained. The sound of locking the iron door was a little loud. After that, everything was quiet again. It''s very quiet in the room. It''s suffocating. Lin Yike sat on the cold hard wooden bed, his heart hardly calmed down, but his mind was in a mess. Since ancient times, it seems that it is not unreasonable. Maybe she was wrong from the beginning. Should not follow him to Beijing, or, should not marry such a high man at all, even, she should not give birth to fan fan at all. Lin Yi also felt that her eyelids were particularly heavy. She closed her eyes and a string of tears fell down silently. Before I came in, my cell phone was handed in as usual. Therefore, Lin Yi did not know the time. In places like detention houses, time seems to be static. It wasn''t until the iron door opened again and a policewoman came in with a dinner plate that she knew it was time for dinner. Dinner is quite rich, four dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables. However, Lin also had no appetite at all. How to bring the plate in, how to carry it out. Lin can also lie on the hard wooden bed again, looking at the ceiling and the windows on the ceiling. The window is very small. It''s a blue sky outside the window. Occasionally, there is a cloud. Lin Yi can also open a pair of empty eyes, watching the blue sky gradually become dim, watching the night fall, suddenly came a rush of footsteps in the corridor, with a faint sense of familiarity. Then, the iron door opened again. When Gu Jingting appeared in front of her, Lin Yike thought it was a dream. She just looked at him, and he also looked at her, eyes deep and dignified. He didn''t say anything, but walked over and hugged her tightly. Lin can also let him hold, clearly is familiar with the temperature and breath, do not know what is wrong, she can no longer feel warm. Then, deputy Jiang came in. He didn''t seem to expect to see them embracing each other. After a moment of embarrassment, he immediately withdrew, stood outside the door and said respectfully, "chief, the bail procedures have been completed, and my wife can leave." "Well." Gu Jingting answered, released his arm, and then took Lin Yi''s hand and led her all the way out of the detention center. Lin also almost numb to let him lead himself out, and then, into the army green jeep. The car sped all the way to the hospital where Fanfan was. When the two elevator doors opened, Lin also quickened his pace and almost ran to the door of the intensive care unit. However, the white bed in the intensive care unit was empty and there was no sign of sail. Lin Yike was flustered. He pulled Gu Jingting''s skirt and asked out of control, "where''s the sail? Where''s the sail?" "Yes, calm down. Fanfan is OK. Two hours ago, fan fan woke up, and now he has been transferred to the general ward. " Gu Jingting held her hand and said. "Where is it? In which ward? " Lin can''t wait to ask. Gu Jingting took her hand and walked to the other end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor is a VIP single room. It consists of two suites, the rest area on the outside and the ward area on the inside. At this time, Fanfan was lying on the white hospital bed, with an infusion bottle still inserted in her arm, but the oxygen mask on her face had been removed. It sounded like she was breathing steadily, and there was some blood color on her little face. Although the hands and feet are still swollen, they look much better than in the morning. Director Xu, the attending doctor, was standing by the bed and explained the child''s condition briefly. "Most of the blood clots have been absorbed. It seems that conservative treatment is effective. The child is still young and may recover more slowly than ordinary people, but you don''t have to worry. His current situation is very optimistic. " After listening to this, Lin Yi finally put down half of his heart. She squatted on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Fanfan''s little hand, feeling the warmth of his soft little palm, and her heart became soft. "Fanfan woke up for a while, didn''t see you, and asked where her mother was. I just went to bed. Don''t disturb him. " After Gu Jingxi finished, he told Gu Jingting, "I haven''t talked to her very much these days. You can take her back to have a good night''s rest. You came back all night. Your eyes are full of blood. If you come back tomorrow morning, Fanfan will wake up tomorrow. " Lin Yi''s physical strength is really overdrawn, and his expression is a little trance. Finally, Gu Jingting took him out of the hospital and back to the Tang family. Behind the door slowly closed, Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to pull the army green tie, said gently, "I go to the water, first take a bath, and then sleep." Lin can also slightly hang his head and stand in the same place, did not say good, also did not say bad. Gu Jingting took off his coat and went out of the bathroom. Lin Yike sits on the sofa alone, takes out his mobile phone and turns it around.About her malicious wounding news all disappeared on the Internet, disappeared clean, leaving no trace. This is the thunder power of the Tang family, which is strong and domineering. Lin Yi can also throw his mobile phone aside. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gu Jingting coming out of the bathroom. He came up to her, crouched down and looked up at her. Looking at each other, she saw his deep eyes full of fatigue, full of red blood. "The water''s ready. Take a bath." He said in a warm voice. Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He stood up numbly and went into the bathroom. He took off his clothes and immersed his whole body in the water, where a string of bubbles rose. She had been sinking in the water, and just before she was about to suffocate, she came out of the water. Wet hair against the cheek, she reached out to pick up the messy hair, and then, reached out to cover his face, sobbing. Lin Yi didn''t know how long he had been crying, until the door of the bathroom was knocked gently from outside. "Yes, I''ll hang my laundry at the door." Gu Jingting''s voice came from outside the door. Lin also wiped the water and tears off his cheek, then changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Jingting was standing in front of the window, talking on the phone. His handsome face was cold and angry. "You need to ask me about this? If you don''t know how to deal with it, you will abdicate and yield to the virtuous... " In the middle of Gu Jingting''s words, seeing Lin Yiye''s delicate shadow reflected on the floor glass, he hung up directly. After he turned around, he had no anger on his face, handsome and gentle. He walked to her with his long legs, took her hand and sat by the bed. "Listen to mom, you have a dispute with dad?" In addition to Lin Ye, probably no one dares to contradict Tang Zhanfeng like this. His father, who is used to being strong, is probably very angry. "Dad is also for Fanfan. Fanfan is his grandson. He will never hurt Fanfan. It turns out that dad made the right decision. " Gu Jingting said patiently. Lin Yi also tightly pursed his pale lips, didn''t speak, and his eyes gradually filled with mist of tears. Gu Jingting''s heart in his chest suddenly ached. The next moment, he reached out and hugged her. Chapter 813 Gu Jingting''s heart in his chest suddenly ached. The next moment, he reached out and hugged her. "Don''t cry. I''m back." He tried to comfort her. The next moment, he was pushed away by Lin Yi. "What are you doing back here? Gu Jingting, what are you doing back now? " "Also..." Gu Jingting looks at her helplessly and apologetically. Before she finishes, she is interrupted by Lin Yike. "Enough! Gu Jingting, I don''t want to hear you say "sorry" to me any more. What''s the use of "sorry"! You were not with me when my father died, you were not with me when my uncle had an accident, you were not with me when I was sick and injured, even when Fanfan was lying in the intensive care unit and dying, I didn''t know where you were Gu Jingting, what''s the use of your husband! " In the end, Lin Yi almost roared. After roaring, I found that I had almost exhausted my strength. She sat down on the edge of the bed, her long wet hair was scattered, she covered her face with her hands, and she was shaking and crying. Gu Jingting half kneels in front of her, the good-looking sword eyebrow deep frown, Mo Mou is suppressing very deep emotion. He didn''t speak. He was as smart as Gu Jingting. He seemed to have realized that no matter what he said, she might not listen. He quietly watched her cry, and when she was tired, he stretched out his arm to hold her in his arms. But Lin Yiye broke away out of control, her hand holding his arm tightly, tears one by one hit the skin on the back of his hand, with scorching temperature. "Gu Jingting, I''m really tired. It seems that the Tang family will never be able to clean up the mess. I have to prevent it from being calculated and used all the time. I couldn''t sleep all night. I was exhausted. Also, every time you go out on a mission, I dare not ask more, but I''m always afraid that you will get hurt or have an accident. I''ve really had enough of these days. " "Yes." Gu Jingting held up her cheek and went to kiss the salty tears on her cheek. This time, Lin did not struggle. She raised her head slightly and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her mood is not as out of control as it was just now. It''s just that her whole body is filled with a strong sadness, very sad. "Gu Jingting, I know that you have your ideals and ambitions. However, what I want is a peaceful life. I want to love someone and be loved by someone. I can share with him when I''m happy and cry when I''m sad. I don''t want commander Tang, I just want my jobless vagrant Gu Jingting, you are not the unemployed vagrant I fell in love with at the beginning... " Lin Yike choked and shook his head in pain. "From the beginning to the end, you are not my jobless vagrant, I am wrong, I love the wrong person Do you know why I don''t call you Tang Hao? Because I don''t know Tang Hao at all. I don''t know who he is. " Perhaps, this love, from beginning to end, is just a dream she had. Since it''s a dream, you always have to wake up. Maybe it''s time to wake up. Gu Jingting frowned at her. He seemed to have realized what she wanted to say next. But he didn''t want to hear it, not at all. Gu Jingting held her tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his blood and never separate her again. Lin can also feel dyspnea, as if he can suffocate at any time. She tried her best to take a deep breath, summoned up all her courage, and said with difficulty, word by word: "Gu Jingting, I don''t want to go on with my mistakes Let''s get a divorce. " After she finished, Gu Jingting did not answer. There was a brief silence in the room, and the air seemed to be frozen. After a moment''s silence, he spoke softly. His voice was always low and calm. "Also, you are not calm today. We will talk when you calm down." Gu Jingting said that and turned around with a little urgency. He worked hard to maintain calm and restraint, while the palm hanging on his side was still tight, and my whole arm was shaking uncontrollably. "You rest early, I''ll take a bath." With that, he stepped out on his long legs and walked quickly to the bathroom. "When Fanfan leaves hospital, I''ll move out of here." Lin also added, however, that the only answer to her was the heavy sound of the bathroom door closing. When Gu Jingting came out of the bathroom, Lin Yi was already in bed. She curled up on one side of the big bed, motionless. Gu opened the quilt and lay on the other side of the bed. As usual, he held her in his arms. Lin Yi didn''t struggle and let him hold him, but his body was stiff. For the first time, she was in his warm arms, but her eyes were still open until dawn. After daybreak, Lin can also get up from the bed, with the feeling that his head is heavy and his feet are light. How many days she didn''t get a good sleep, even she can''t remember clearly. She forced herself out of bed, washed, changed her clothes and was ready to go out.After she went down the stairs, she saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room. He sat there upright, just sitting quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He heard the footsteps, raised his eyes to see, deep eyes paint deep can''t see in the end. "Get up and eat. After eating, we went to the hospital together. My mother just called, and Fanfan has woken up. She is much better than yesterday. " Gu Jingting said in a warm voice. Lin Yike walked down the steps and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m not hungry." She walked out on her legs and stopped just two steps. She heard him say, "eat first. Yes, I don''t like to say the same thing a third time. " His tone has always been calm and gentle, but with a strong resistance. Lin also Lengleng Leng looked at him, Leng after half a sound, the corner of the lip raised a smile of self mockery. This is the real Mr. Tang. He is very cold in his heart. Lin Yi didn''t retort, let alone argue, as if the dispute had no meaning for them. She went into the kitchen with delicate dishes on the table. Lin Yike sat down on the bench beside the dining table. Sister Liu handed her a bowl of hot porridge. Lin Yike took two mouthfuls symbolically and then put down the bowl and chopsticks. As she walked out of the living room, Gu Jingting had dressed up and put on his coat. "Let''s go." His tone was mild. After looking at her, he turned and walked to the door. Lin Yi can change into high-heeled shoes at the entrance porch and follow him step by step. Without a driver, Gu Jingting drove himself. On the way from Tangjia villa to hospital, it was quiet. Gu Jingting focused on driving, as if he was just a driver. Lin Yi can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, slightly side his head, staring blankly at the backward scenery outside the window, his mind is blank. The car stops at the main entrance of the hospital. Lin can also push the door to get off and walk up the steps with high heels. Gu Jingting needed to park his car in a nearby parking lot, so they didn''t go into the ward together. Chapter 814 Lin can also open the door of the ward and pass the small living room outside. Gu Jingxi is sitting in the small living room reading a magazine. When she sees Lin Yike coming in, there is a trace of smile on her lips. "The nurse is changing the dressing for Fanfan. Let''s go in later." Lin Yike nodded, but still went to the door of the ward. Through the open door, he saw that the nurse was changing the dressing for Fanfan. Fanfan sat on the bed with a small face carved with powder and jade. It looked very serious. It''s probably a little painful when changing the dressing. The little guy''s brow is frowning. Fanfan''s forehead was sewn with seven stitches. Fortunately, it was covered by her hair. It didn''t matter to leave a scar. When the nurse finished changing the medicine, Lin Yiye was about to push the door in. Suddenly, his arm crossed his head and pushed the door open. Lin can also subconsciously look back and see Gu Jingting''s familiar and handsome face. His arm is very natural ring on Lin Yi''s slender waist, holding her into the ward. Fanfan saw her father and mother, and she had a smile on her face. He stretched out his chubby little hand and put it directly around Lin Yi''s neck. "Mom, didn''t you go filming?" "Mom''s not going to film. She''s not going to film any more." Lin can also tightly embrace the small body of fan fan, and his eyes become moist again. "Mom, why did you cry? Did someone bully you?" Lin Yike shook his head and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Gu Jingting sat down beside the hospital bed and rubbed the head of fan fan. "Mom cried because you were hurt." Fanfan suddenly realized and touched her head with a smile, "Mom, I''m a man. This little wound doesn''t hurt. That many, unexpectedly sneak attacks me, next time sees him, I certainly also big everywhere beg for mercy Fanfan''s domineering and tender words make Lin Yike smile. "Dad, did you catch a lot of bad people this time?" Fanfan tilted his head and looked at Gu Jingting. His big eyes were black and bright, and his eyes were pure and clear. Gu Jingting nodded and did not speak. At this time, the voice of talking and the cry of the child came from outside the ward. The voice is a little familiar. It seems that it''s the mother who fights with her. Lin also frowned subconsciously. Seeing this, Gu Jingting stood up and walked out of the ward. The child named Duoduo, a family of three, was stopped at the door of VIP ward by medical staff. These two days, they are not the first time to come, but every time they are stopped outside the door, and they come back in vain. It''s too late to make peace now. I really think that the Tang family is left to be rubbed round and flattened. After those people left, Ruan Qi came in unsteadily. With clothes, bags, snacks and toys. He went to the ward to visit Fanfan. Fanfan was like Uncle Ruan. His mouth was as sweet as honey. Ruan Qi came out of the ward and saw Gu Jingting standing alone in the empty corridor, smoking with his back against the window. "No smoking in hospitals." Ruan Qi goes over, grabs the cigarette from his hand and throws it into the recycling pass. Ruan Qi stood beside him, arms around the chest, a lazy posture, tone is casual. "The Huang family is very interesting. They go to the end of their lives and cry again." Gu Jingting didn''t answer, but asked coldly, "is everything done?" "It''s all right to do such a little thing." Ruan Qi was still lazy and said, "the father of the child who pushed the sails down the slide is Huang. He is a boss of a state-owned enterprise and has some real power in his hands. His wife and son are used to being arrogant. They can''t fit in the capital. This time, they are playing the iron plate. I''ve checked. During his term of office, Huang took a lot of money that he shouldn''t have. He had more than one mistress outside. It''s rare that you dare not keep a low profile even if your butt is so dirty. What are you going to do with them? " Gu Jingting''s eyes were deep and cold. He replied coldly, "I don''t want to see them again." Gu Jingting knows that the relationship between him and Lin Yi will have problems sooner or later. However, if there was no fan fan''s injury, the problems between them would not have broken out so quickly, so fast that he did not have the slightest preparation and response. Gu Jingting has no place to vent his anger. The one surnamed Huang bumps into the muzzle of the gun. ¡°ok¡£¡± Ruan Qi gestured and asked, "when are you going back to the border?" "The work has been handed over for the time being." Gu Jingting replied. "As soon as they made some achievements over there, they would give up. What''s the matter? There won''t be a fire in the backyard again, will there?" Ruan Qi seldom saw Gu Jingting''s depression. Every time he lost control, it was almost because of Lin Yi. Gu Jingting''s eyes were colder, and he said, "mind your own business." Ruan Qi shrugged and made a gesture of leaving. Gu Jingting is like a bomb that may explode at any time. He doesn''t want to suffer for no reason.After Ruan Qi left, Gu Jingting was still standing in the corridor with a lighter in one hand. The flame of the lighter is suddenly bright and dark, and the faint light is constantly shaking in his deep eyes. Behind the window half open, the wind poured in from the window, whistling, the lighter flame in the frenzied beat instantly extinguished. Gu Jingting threw the lighter into his coat pocket. As soon as he looked up, he saw the door of the ward open. Lin Yike came out of the ward with a calm and indifferent expression on his face. "Fanfan is asleep?" Gu Jingting looked at her and asked. Lin Yike nodded and said, "the doctor said that Fanfan can be discharged next week. I''ve made a reservation to fly to city a next weekend. " "And then?" Gu Jingting asked. "I will send you a divorce agreement. I will not take away your deputy card and salary card. I will not take any of your Tang family''s money." Lin Yi also said that although he tried his best to keep calm, his voice was hoarse and even slightly trembling. Gu Jingting looked at her with dark eyes. The eyes were calm, but deep and terrible. "Fanfan is also Tang. Do you think you can take my son away without taking the money from the Tang family? Well, when did you become so naive? " "What else do you want? There''s also a price for sleeping with prostitutes. I''ve been sleeping with Mr. Tang for many years, and I''m not taking any money. I''ve added money to raise my children, and I won''t delay Mr. Tang''s bright future. What''s your dissatisfaction? " Lin also raised the volume subconsciously, and his mood was obviously out of control. "I''m not satisfied. I don''t want a divorce." Gu Jingting replied with a natural tone, without any waves. "You can stay if you don''t want to?" Lin also said sarcastically. "Military marriage is like this. If I don''t make any mistakes, I can''t leave if I don''t want to." Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi was obviously stunned. How could she forget that they were married in the army, the most stable and solid marriage in our country. As long as he wanted to, he could hold her firmly for a lifetime. Lin Yike bit his lip, sneered, and sneered back: "let''s separate until you are willing to divorce." Chapter 815 Fanfan sleeps in the evening. After sleeping enough, the little guy is very active. Lin Yi can also accompany him to play jigsaw puzzles. The kid''s IQ is very online. Lin Yi can still concentrate on his puzzles faster than him. "Mama''s stupid." Xiaofanfan chuckles. Lin can also stretch out his arm to put his son in his arms, cheek gently rubbing his head. "Mother is so stupid, so you must always accompany your mother and protect her, OK?" "Well." Fanfan nodded heavily. Lin also bowed his head and kissed his son''s face. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help being moist. "Mom, why are you crying again?" Sailboard with a small face, seriously asked. Lin Yike lowered his head to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and shook his head with a smile, "mom is lost in her eyes." "Fanfan blows for you." Xiaofanfan climbs up to Lin Yi''s body, purses his mouth and blows into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi''s face was itchy because of his blowing. He pushed the little guy down on the bed and reached for his itch. The little guy kept giggling. Playing in the noisy room, the sky outside the window has been dark unconsciously. Lin Yike said to Gu Jingxi, "I will accompany Fanfan tonight. Please go back and have a rest." Gu Jingxi nodded, "let Jingting stay with you." Lin Yi also slightly hung his head, did not show too much emotion, tone light back way: "let him send you back, nothing at night, I am alone with the sail is enough." Gu Jingxi was obviously stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s handsome face was deep, and there was not too much emotion on his face. He said in a light voice, "I''ll take you back." However, he turned and walked out of the ward. Car along the flat road, all the way into the courtyard. Gu Jingting and Gu Jingxi got out of the car and walked into the simple villa. Gu Jingxi went to the kitchen first, and told the servant to pack some dishes that Fanfan and Lin Yiai ate and send them to the hospital. Gu Jingxi stares at the servant to pack the meal, and then gives it to the driver to send it to the hospital. Then he went upstairs to find Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting is not in the room, but standing on the outdoor balcony, one hand holding the fence, the other hand holding a burning cigarette. His black eyes looked at the distant sky. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and his tall back was almost integrated with the night. Gu Jingxi looked at his lonely, even with a lonely back, sighed softly. Then, step forward. "Ma." Gu Jingting vomited smoke, light mouth. Gu Jingxi reached out to grab the cigarette from his fingertips, frowned and said, "you''ve been addicted to smoking too much recently." Gu Jingting''s resolute thin lips pursed into a straight line and said calmly, "maybe I''m too tired. I''ll take a few more to relieve my fatigue." Gu Jingxi naturally would not believe his words. He asked with a calm face, "is there a problem between you and Yi?" She is not blind. Her son and daughter-in-law are under the eye. They don''t even have eye contact. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with their feelings. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deep, and his aura was cold and oppressive. "There are some problems that I can solve myself." He said. Gu Jingxi after listening, deeply sighed, "your father and son, really like. The men of the Tang family are too ambitious. Therefore, Tang Zhanfeng abandoned me at the beginning, which was really no accident. Even if it''s a repeat, he will still make the same choice. Then, do you want to give up? " After listening, Gu Jingting frowned at her and said, "I never thought about that." "But what you''re doing now is abandoning her a little bit. At this age, Lin Yiye needs a man to coax and spoil her. If you are not around her for a long time, long-distance love itself is prone to problems. What''s more, the Tang family is not worried at all. When she is sad, sad, helpless, she is all alone. What else does she want you to do! I know it''s time for you to work hard. You want to have both family and career, Jing ting. To be honest, it''s really hard. " "Isn''t that how you and dad come here?" Gu Jingting said. "We''re not the same." Gu Jingxi shook her head and continued. "I''ll admit that I''ve never forgotten him. But a bigger part of our reunion is for you. At my age, I don''t care so much about many things. You and I are indifferent to those feelings. If it were Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi, they might not have come to the end. So, Jingting, if you still want your love and family, it''s impossible for you not to give in. Think about it again. " Gu Jingxi finished and patted him on the shoulder with sincere words, "well, don''t stand here to blow, go to dinner first." Gu Jingting nodded and left the terrace with Gu Jingxi. ¡­¡­ A week later, Fanfan recovered and was discharged.Lin Yi goes through the discharge procedures for the little guy and orders Qin Yi to drive to pick him up. During his stay in hospital, many people came to visit him, and all the gifts he received were packed in the trunk. As Qin Yi was loading things, he asked, "did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?" "No Lin Yike said plainly. "You think I''m stupid. If you don''t fight, what''s the matter if you don''t take your children home and let me take you back to your mother''s home?" Qin Yi added. "No fight." Lin can repeat it again. Gu Jingting''s deep and introverted temperament, even if she wanted to quarrel, she could not quarrel. In fact, they are not quarreling. They just feel that they are not suitable for each other and are preparing for divorce. Qin Yi didn''t want to say more when she saw that. Besides, he didn''t want to ask more when there were children present. "Yes, I don''t talk much. When my dad asks you, just figure out how to deal with it. " As Qin Yi finished, he happily carried xiaofanfan into the car. Just as he was about to close the door, an arm suddenly reached out from the door and blocked the door. Qin Yi raises her eyes and looks out of the car. A haggard woman and a little boy appear beside the car. One arm of the woman is blocking the door and the other hand is holding the child. Qin Yi''s first reaction: is this a beggar? However, the woman and the child were well dressed. It''s so good to dress when you come out to beg. This woman is just a novice and has no experience. Qin Yi is hesitating whether to pay for them. Fan fan in his arms suddenly says, "Duoduo?" "Young master Tang, my family is so ignorant that you are hurt. I''ve beaten him hard, you don''t remember the villain, don''t see eye to eye with us. Please hold high your hand and let our family live... " Women are no longer proud of their toes and bow to sails. Fanfan''s face is full of amazement. After all, he is a four-year-old child who doesn''t understand the adult world. He is still ignorant of women''s words. Lin Yi also saw this, hurried over and pulled the woman away. He told Qin Yi, "take Fanfan back first, and I''ll take a taxi myself." Qin Yi nodded and told the driver to drive. Chapter 816 Lin Yi can also watch the car slowly into the lane, relieved. Fanfan is still small. She doesn''t want her children to get involved in the adult world too early. As Tang Hao''s son, Fanfan is lucky. But winning at the starting line does not mean that he can not work hard. He should work hard for his own life, instead of living in the shadow of his parents, acting recklessly and leading a mediocre life. "Mrs. Huang, I hope you don''t disturb my son''s life any more. I will help Fanfan to transfer the garden. In the future, he and your son will not meet again. Let''s call it a day. " Lin Yi can finish, turn to want to go, Mrs. Huang blocked in front of her, and then, plop down to the ground. Lin Yike was startled and subconsciously turned aside. She was slightly annoyed and subconsciously thought that this woman was going to do something again. If this scene is photographed by the media and gossip reporters, she will be No. 1 on the hot search list again. "Mrs. Huang, you have something to say. If you keep kneeling and can''t get up, you keep kneeling and I''ll go first. " Lin Yike stood beside her, frowning slightly, and did not intend to reach out to help her. Mrs. Huang got up from the ground tremblingly, half bent over and said, "it''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended Mrs. Tang. You don''t remember villains. Don''t tell me the same thing. If you''re angry, I''ll fight and scold you and never fight back. " With that, Mrs. Huang put her hand around her son Duoduo and continued with a choking voice. "My husband and I don''t have a very good relationship. Usually, only my son accompanies me. This child really spoils me. I don''t know how important it is, so I push the young master down the slide because of a moment''s anger. It''s all our fault. Now, his father has been removed from office, and he may still be in prison. My mother''s family is also involved. I run a beauty salon by myself. It''s not big. It''s absolutely legal. Please don''t close my shop. Without a living, our mother and son will have to die. " Mrs. Huang cried and pushed the child forward. The child looked timid, holding her mother''s thigh in her hands. Lin Yi also looked at this one about the same size as fan fan, and he was really a little softhearted. The child is indeed crooked, but it is only a child after all. I have to admit that when Mrs. Huang doesn''t act rashly, she is very organized. "I''m not sure about the Huang family. I''ll ask for you." Lin can also say. Although Lin Yi didn''t promise anything, Mrs. Huang could see that she didn''t want to kill her son. After thanking her repeatedly, she left with her son. Mrs. Huang takes her son home. The house they live in has been emptied. There are some big boxes in the middle. They are the clothes and personal belongings Mrs. Huang picked up last night. Because of Mr. Huang''s corruption, even the house was confiscated. When Mrs. Huang came into the room with her child, Mr. Huang was sitting in the middle of the room with her head down, looking dejected. Not long ago, he was the head of a high spirited company. Now, he has become a lost dog. Mr. Huang looked up to see his wife and son enter the door, and suddenly he was blocked. He stood up, walked over angrily, raised his hand and slapped Mrs. Huang. "You stupid woman, even if you are stupid, you are bold enough to offend anyone. Can we offend the Tang family. Now that I''m going to jail, you''ll have to eat bran food. " Mrs. Huang was slapped fiercely. Without showing any weakness, she rushed to fight with her husband. She couldn''t beat Lin, but she didn''t lose anything by fighting with Mr. Huang. There are many bloodstains on Mr. Huang''s face. He looks very embarrassed. The child stood by and watched his parents fight, crying in horror. Mrs. Huang hugged the child and glared at her husband. "As a woman, I can''t tell who can offend and who can''t. You''re so clear, why didn''t you come back to share well. Oh, I almost forgot that you are busy dealing with the fox spirits outside. How can you manage the life and death of our mother and son? " At the beginning, when Duoduo pushed other children down the slide, Mrs. Huang was flustered and called Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang was very indifferent. Later, a gossip reporter contacted her through a friend and told her that as long as the matter was made big, the Tang family would be constrained. After all, Mrs. Huang had limited experience. She was so busy that she sent the video from her brother''s mobile phone to the Internet. "It''s ok if you go bankrupt. Anyway, your money is spent on the fox spirits outside, and our mother and son can''t spend a cent on you." "I''m going to prison now. You can wait to send me prison food." The man is angry fierce roar a way. "You want to be really beautiful, let your little fox spirits give you food, I want to divorce you." With that, Mrs. Huang, holding her son in one hand, picked up a big box in the other, and walked away smartly. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lin also can take the taxi impartial stop at the door of the Tang villa. After paying the fare, Lin Yike pushed the door open and got off.As the taxi drove away, Lin also walked into the villa along the bluestone road under his feet with high heels. She came back to pack some sails. "Come back, too." Six aunts see her enter the door, smile to welcome up, bent down to give her a pair of slippers, and said: "the young master is cooking in the kitchen. It''s the first time I''ve seen the young master cook in person. You''ll have a good time tonight. " Lin also can tiny Leng for a while, after changing shoes, subconsciously to the direction of the kitchen. Standing at the door of the kitchen, she saw Gu Jingting wearing an apron around his waist, cutting vegetables neatly with a kitchen knife. This scene, let Lin also feel a little trance. After they came to Beijing, Gu Jingting was so busy that he had limited time to eat, let alone cook. Today, the sun is really coming out in the West. Mr. Tang actually cooks himself. She half leans on the kitchen door, staring at his tall and busy figure in a daze. Gu Jingting seems to be aware of her eyes, subconsciously looking back. Each other''s eyes met, he said with a warm smile, "in the kitchen fumes, you go out first, and you can have dinner in a while." Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He turned to walk out of the kitchen and up the stairs. She simply picked up a few of fan fan''s clothes, and then went downstairs with her suitcase. In the hall on the first floor, Gu Jingting was sitting on a wide sofa with a calm and deep face. He looked at her and turned a blind eye to the suitcase she was carrying. He only said faintly, "dinner is ready. Let''s eat first." Lin Yi hesitated for a moment and finally followed him into the kitchen. The table is already full of dishes, which are Gu Jingting''s specialty. The fragrance keeps drilling into his nose. Lin Yike sat down at the table. Gu Jingting handed her a pair of chopsticks. "I''ve been busy since I returned to Beijing, and I haven''t cooked a meal for you myself. Try it. I don''t know if the taste has changed. " Lin Yike narrowed his eyes and looked at a table full of food. His lips curved slightly and said with a trace of ridicule: "Gu Jingting, do you think we can solve the problem with a meal?" Chapter 817 "Gu Jingting, do you think a meal can solve the problem between us?" "Then divorce will solve the problem?" Gu Jingting said. His eyes are dignified and deep, which seems to penetrate people''s hearts. Lin Yi also kept his beautiful eyes low and didn''t look at him. Divorce may not solve the problem, but at least it can cut off the mess and everything with him. As long as you don''t love, you probably won''t suffer any more. There was a brief silence between them. Gu Jingting picked up the chopsticks on the table, took a piece of fish, carefully picked out the fishbone and put it in her bowl. "Eat first, and we''ll talk slowly." Lin Yike pursed his thin lips, picked up the fish and stuffed it into his mouth with chopsticks. She always liked to eat the fish he cooked. The fish was white, tender and delicious. The taste didn''t change, but the people changed. Gu Jingting continued to hold chopsticks for her to clip vegetables, while clip vegetables, said. "Yes, divorce is only two words. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to divorce. If you want to leave with Fanfan, let alone child custody, this lawsuit will be enough for a while. As long as I don''t agree, you can''t take Fanfan out of Beijing, let alone back to a city. " Lin also clenched her lips, and her red rose lips almost bled. She clenched the chopsticks in her hand, looked up at him and said, "Gu Jingting, do you remember the wish card you gave me? If, my wish is to divorce you, if I want to leave with sails, can you satisfy me? " Lin Yi finished, obviously felt that the air around seemed to be stagnant. Each other fell into silence again. This time, the silence lasted a little longer. Gu Jingting put down his chopsticks, and the silver chopsticks fell on the solid wood table. The sound of collision broke the silence. "Yes, do you remember that you owe me one thing?" Lin yie looked at him in a daze. After a while, he remembered that when they first came to Beijing, he took her to a teahouse for tea. She lost several games of chess and promised him one thing. Gu Jingting never mentioned what he wanted her to do, so she almost forgot about it. "Yes, if I want you to stay with me, can you do it?" Lin can''t help frowning. He owes her a wish and she owes him a promise, which offsets each other. Gu Sishao, who is on the negotiation table, and Lin Yike, who is the son of Tang Dynasty, are playing tricks with him. Obviously, they are still young. She was a little annoyed and threw the chopsticks on the table. "Gu Jingting, do you think this is interesting! I am really tired, such a day, I do not want to go on. I just want to live a peaceful life with sails. You are the superior son of the Tang family. You don''t want women, and you don''t want women to give birth to children. Why don''t you hold on to our mother and son? " "If any woman has the same child, what''s the difference between a man and an animal. Lin Yi, I''m not a woman of any kind. I''m not as amorous as you think Then, they were silent again. Everything seems to return to the origin, struggling with each other, but no one is willing to compromise. Lin Yi also put his hands on his forehead and suddenly felt very tired. "Gu Jingting, do you remember that I said that I envy Xie Yao. Probably, you will never know what I admire her for. You and Gu Jingyu have the same superior background, the same strong personality and the same high position. However, Gu Jingyu regards Xie Yao as his whole life. He can die for her and live for her. But for you, I''m just a part of your life. You said you love me, I believe. I also believe that you can die for me, but you will not live only for me. What you want to pursue is too high and too far for me. I can''t keep up with you. " Lin Yike smiles bitterly, shakes his head slightly, and tears fall down the corner of his eyes. Gu Jingting looked at her helpless tears, suddenly heartache. He got up, went to her and put his arms around her. She did not struggle, her head resting on his chest. Maybe it''s the last cuddle, she thought. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m too busy, so I ignore your feelings. You don''t have to try to catch up with me. No matter how high and how far I go, if I can''t see you back, I will stop and wait for you. I''m different from Jingyu. Jingyu''s political career is relatively free. But I''m a soldier. It''s a soldier''s duty to obey orders. Listening to the party''s command is not just a slogan. " At the beginning, Gu Zhenghua threw him into the peacekeeping force. Gu Jingting knew that he wanted to die, so he could avoid it as long as he applied for a job transfer. But Gu Jingting didn''t do that because he was reluctant to take off his military uniform. He was reluctant to take off his military uniform before and now. "At that time, I was reluctant to return to Beijing because I was afraid of creating today''s situation. But it''s inevitable. Actually, I really want to let you go. Perhaps, leave me, you will live more happy and comfortable. But, you are free, what should I do.Also, I really want to be selfish. This time, I can''t bear to let you go. I couldn''t bear to let you go before, and I can''t bear to let you go now. " "Gu Jingting, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw." Lin Yike shook his head and said. "How do you know if you don''t try." Gu Jingting smiles warmly, but there is helplessness and bitterness in his smile. His palm touched her forehead and soft hair, warm and gentle. "Have dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to my uncle''s for a few days. Also, think about what I said and don''t make a decision easily, OK? " He has already said so, what else can she say? She can only nod her head. Lin Yike picked up the chopsticks again, sighed, clamped a sparerib and bit it hard. Anyway, you have to have a full stomach before you have strength. Gu Jingting''s cooking is so rare that Lin Yiye has a big appetite. He even ate a whole bowl of rice, which is a bit too much. Gu Jingting didn''t move his chopsticks. He looked at her quietly and gently. After dinner, Gu picked up the suitcase in the corner and drove her to the Qin family. Qin Hao returned to Beijing for recuperation after he was removed from his post, and he was discharged not long ago. Because the body is not good, so early retirement. Now I have a very leisurely life. On weekdays, I go to the park, bask in the sun in the yard, drink some tea, and occasionally invite some old colleagues to attend the opera. Qin Yi has been transferred to the Foreign Affairs Bureau, nine in the morning and five in the evening, and occasionally works overtime. Since Qin Hao''s accident, Qin Yi seems to have grown up a lot and is no longer playing around like she used to. Gu Jingting and Lin can also hide well in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s body has just recovered. If you let him know that his niece is divorcing, he will definitely be hospitalized with a heart attack again. Gu Jingting accompanied Qin Hao to play a few games of chess, and each of them had a winner. Xiaofanfan tugged his cheek to watch. Every time Gu Jingting lost chess, Fanfan reached out and patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder, and encouraged him: "Dad, come on, you are the best." Chapter 818 Gu Jingting put his son in his arms with a smile, and while he was setting up a chessboard, he told xiaofanfan about the rules and skills of playing chess. Although Xiao Fanfan is clever, he is too young to understand. Gu Jingting is very patient, he has always been a very qualified father. On the chessboard, Xie Wanxin''s voice came from downstairs, calling them to eat. Qin Hao took the chessboard and led Gu Jingting and his son into the restaurant. Xie Wanxin cooked a large table in person. During the dinner, Gu Jingting and Lin can also act normally. They are still a loving couple in other people''s eyes, and they don''t show any clues. After dinner, Gu Jingting proposed to leave, but Qin Hao was stunned. "It''s dark. What else do you want to go? Just stay here for one night, and there''s no place for your husband and wife." Gu Jingting, hearing the speech, subconsciously glanced at Lin Yiye. He saw that she didn''t mean to keep him. He was somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t show his face. Wen said to Qin Hao with a smile, "I have to go back to the military region for a meeting tomorrow morning. It''s not very convenient to live here." Qin Hao nodded, "your present position is very important. Don''t take it lightly. While you are young, you still have to work hard." With that, he turned to look at Lin Yi and urged him: "what are you doing? Hurry to go back with Jing ting. I have the sails, and you can rest assured. " Qin Hao is a very interesting person. The young couple have been together for a long time. Now that Qin Hao has returned to Beijing, there is no reason for them to continue to live apart. However, Lin Yi was embarrassed. She didn''t think her uncle would drive her out. She didn''t want to leave for a while. Finally, Gu Jingting said, "let me stay with you and my aunt to have a good talk. I''ll get up early tomorrow. Don''t let her follow me Even if Gu Jingting is lying, he can say it reasonably. Qin Hao nods and urges Lin Yike to send Gu Jingting out. Lin can also follow Gu Jingting and walk out of the building one by one. Gu Jingting''s car was parked in the parking space. "I''m going. You should rest early. " Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi also hung his head and answered softly, "well." "Is insomnia serious recently? If you can''t sleep, let Fanfan accompany you, or talk to your aunt. It''s bad for your health to take as little medicine as possible. " Gu Jingting warned again. "I see." Lin Yi''s tone was a little more impatient. Gu Jingting looked at her, if there was a sigh, almost habitually stretched out his hand, rubbed her head. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and helpless. He said, "drive slowly. And just now, thank you." Gu Jingting smelled the speech, bent his lips and laughed. He wrapped his arms around her waist and gave her a strong kiss on her lips. When Lin also wanted to push him away, Gu Jingting had already pushed him away and stepped down the steps with his long legs. Lin can also stand on the steps, staring at Gu Jingting''s car slowly driving out of sight. She subconsciously put out her hand to cover her red lips. She felt numb at the place where he had just kissed her. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Xie Wanxin jokingly say, "I''ve just separated. I''m so lost. I don''t dare to keep you tomorrow. I''ll take Fanfan home with me. You young couple get together less and leave more. Is Jing Ting free? You young couple should go home and be gentle. " "Don''t make fun of me, aunt." Lin Yi''s face was reddish, his head hung, and he ran to the bedroom upstairs. Leaving the hospital full of the pungent smell of disinfectant, Lin Yike rarely had a good sleep. Sleep till the day is up. After waking up, Lin Yiye simply washed, went downstairs and sat down in the living room, only to find that there were guests at home. Chen Yufei is sitting on the big solid wood sofa in the living room talking with Qin Hao. They have a good time talking with each other. "Good morning, uncle, brother Yufei." Lin Yihan said hello with a smile. "It''s not early. This girl''s habit of staying in bed has not changed since she was a child. I asked the servant to keep breakfast for you. It''s still warm in the pot. Let''s eat it quickly. " Qin Hao said with a smile. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and walked into the restaurant. Breakfast is hot porridge, steamed buns and a few refreshing dishes, Lin also drank half a bowl of porridge, ate two steamed buns on the full. When she returned to the living room, Qin Hao was the only one sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Where are the sails?" Lin Yike asked. "Yufei took him to fly a kite in the small garden downstairs." Qin Hao returned. Lin also went downstairs to look for the children. As soon as she came out of the building, she heard Fanfan''s happy laughter. The little guy is holding a goldfish kite in his hand. The kite flies very high. There are several children in the yard, all around Fanfan, looking at his kite enviously. Chen Yufei sits on the solid wood bench and waves to Lin Yike.Lin Yike sits down beside Chen Yufei and looks at the direction of the sail with a smile. The little guy is pulling the kite line, running on the yellow grass, laughing. Lin Yi can''t help laughing. "Fanfan is recovering well." Beside him, Chen Yufei said something. Lin Yike nodded. "A week ago, he was still lying in the intensive care unit. Now he can run and jump." "Children grow up fast and soon get better." Chen Yufei said, like unintentionally asked a sentence, "I heard, Tang Hao back?" In the army, Chen Yufei always has some inside information. Tang Hao was sent to the border to fight against drugs. It is reasonable that he would not come back so soon. Lin Yike nodded, the smile on his lips slowly disappeared, and calmly said: "Fanfan has an accident, can he not come back as a father?" Naturally, Chen Yufei didn''t know that they were getting a divorce. Seeing Lin Yi''s depressed attitude, he advised them. "Jing Ting is a soldier. There are always many people who can''t help themselves. In this country, because there are so many people like him, people can live and work in peace and contentment, and children can laugh and run wantonly. " Chen Yufei thought that there must be Lin in Tang Hao''s heart, otherwise, he would not give up the planned border plan and resolutely return to Beijing. But Tang Hao''s heart can not only have Lin Ye, this young and promising major general is ambitious and ambitious. Two people are talking, xiaofanfan suddenly ran over, directly into the arms of Lin Yi. "Mom. I lent the goldfish kite to the children Lin Yi also holds his son on his knee with a smile and touches his head with his hand. "Children should share with each other. Fanfan has done a good job and deserves praise." Fanfan was praised and laughed more happily. He put his arm around Lin Yi''s neck and asked, "Mom, when will dad pick us up? I miss Dad After listening, Lin Yi pursed his lips and rubbed his head. He didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to answer this question. Chapter 819 At this moment, the Tang family. Not long after he was discharged from hospital, Mr. Tang was sitting on the sofa in the hall talking to Tang Zhanfeng. "Ah Hao is just mischievous. The strategic plan has been completed. He just waits for the network to be taken back to Beijing. Isn''t he giving credit to others. If he can go further, he will give up halfway. " Mr. Tang clapped on the table. Tang Zhanfeng was holding a cup of tea, and his mood was calm. "There are two sides to the matter. Ah Hao''s quick retreat is not necessarily good for him. How old he is now, in his early 30s, it''s rare for him to be able to hold his current position. If we go any further, we will be on the cusp of the storm. It''s better to stay a few more years and be steady. " After listening to this, Mr. Tang''s face is still not particularly good-looking. "Xiaoke is not sensible this time. If Fanfan has an accident, no one in the family is worried. She wants to make trouble. She even makes trouble on the Internet. The face of the Tang family is lost." "Ah Hao''s daughter-in-law is young, so it''s hard to be calm when something happens. Please teach her slowly." Tang Zhanfeng replied. Mrs. Tang sighed again, shook her head and said, "if she hadn''t given birth to Fanfan, I really don''t want Jingting to marry her. The family background is not suitable. They are young, not sensible and not calm. The character is not gentle and clever... " I can tell you a lot about the shortcomings of Mr. Tang. Tang Zhanfeng sipped his tea, only replied, and old lady Tang stopped. "There are quite a lot of smart and sensible celebrities in the same family, but ah Hao only likes Lin Yi." Old lady Tang sighed. She didn''t know what to say. Her grandson is not generally strong. What he wants must be obtained. What he doesn''t want can''t be imposed on him. In the room where they were talking, footsteps came faintly from the stairway. Gu Jingting came down the solid wood stairs, his black trousers and smoky gray coat, ready to go out. "Out?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "I asked Mr. Li to have tea at the theater." Gu Jingting returned. He seldom has free time at ordinary times. Naturally, he has to communicate when he is free. Tang Zhanfeng nodded, but said nothing. After listening to this, Mr. Tang felt sad for a while. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for his grandson. I''m so busy at work that I seldom go out to socialize when I''m free. The hostess of the family is supposed to show up in this kind of social intercourse. She told Lin more than once that it was good for ah Hao''s career to get to know more people, and it was convenient to accumulate contacts. Kelin also doesn''t like social intercourse. If he doesn''t like it, he really doesn''t go to social intercourse. He is willful and unwilling to be wronged. The reason why Mrs. Tang valued Su qingran at the beginning was that no matter how good she was, Su qingran''s social skills were impeccable and exquisite. No matter how hard she was to deal with, she was very handy. The hostess of the aristocratic family should be like this. "And your daughter-in-law? How long are you going to stay with your mother? She''s really good at yelling at your father. Your father hasn''t been annoyed, but she''s got a temper. " Gu Jingting pursed his lips and his eyes were quiet and deep. He didn''t speak. Mr. Tang hit a hard or soft nail and waved to him to leave. Gu Jingting walked out of the villa and black Land Rover stopped at the door of the villa. The driver came out of the car and gave the key to Gu Jingting, "chief, the mailbox is full." "Well, it''s hard. Go and have a rest." Gu Jingting said calmly, then opened the door and got on. He made an appointment with Mr. Li in the evening, so he had half a day''s free time. The car is driving along the flat road. Unconsciously, it has entered the residential area where Qin Hao lives. The car stops at the parking space planned in the community, and Gu Jingting pushes the door to get off. From a distance, you can see that Lin Yifan and Chen Yufei are sitting side by side on the bench beside the garden. They are talking and laughing, but there is no harmony in the picture. Gu Jingting didn''t get close. He leaned his straight back against the door and nodded a cigarette. The smoke light of fingertips flickers in the wind. He smokes and squints slightly, looking at their direction. The distance is a little far. I don''t know what they are talking about. I only see Lin Yi''s smile on his face is very bright. Even Fanfan looks like dancing. There is a wind blowing, blowing her long hair disorderly, Chen Yufei naturally reached out to brush her slightly messy hair. Lin Yike smiles and puts his fingers behind his messy broken hair. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes were slightly astringent. There were no emotional waves on his handsome face, but his slender fingers suddenly exerted force, and his burning eyes instantly disappeared between his fingers. "Daddy Xiaofanfan, with sharp eyes, saw his father, wriggled his body, broke away from the embrace of Kailin Yike, and rushed over with a pair of short legs, like a loaded shell. Gu Jingting bent down and picked up his son from the ground. "Dad, Uncle Chen said he can make kites. Look, Uncle Chen made that beautiful goldfish kite for Fanfan." Xiaofanfan hugged Gu Jingting''s neck and said with a smile.Gu Jingting looked up and followed the direction of his fingers to see a red goldfish kite floating in the air. "Dad, Fanfan doesn''t like goldfish. Fanfan likes Eagle kite. Can you draw an eagle kite with Fanfan?" Fanfan''s small face was close to Gu Jingting''s ear and said in a low voice. Gu Jingting smiles and nods. At this time, Lin Yi and Chen Yufei have stood up from the bench and looked over. Gu Jingting came to them with sails in his arms. Out of politeness, Gu and Chen nodded to each other. Chen Yufei is very witty and finds an excuse to go upstairs, which does not delay the exchange of feelings among the three members of their family. But after Chen Yufei left, Gu Jingting and Lin also didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for the sails, they would have been out of action. Xiaofanfan, holding her mother in one hand and her father in the other, sat on the bench together. Gu Jingting and Lin also had no communication in the whole process, only Balabala kept talking. Later, he said that he wanted to go to the seaside, later he wanted to go to the playground, and later he said that he wanted to go to kindergarten. All the time, he said that Qin Yi went downstairs to ask them to have dinner. "Have a meal, chubby boy." Qin Yi directly carries Fanfan on his shoulder. Xiaofanfan screams and dances happily. "Brother-in-law, you''ve had a good time today. Mom asked for a basket of hairy crabs, which have just been steamed." Gu Jingting stood up from the bench, slightly astringed his ink eyes, and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi also pursed his lips. After a little hesitation, he said in a low voice, "if you are not busy, let''s have dinner together and then go." As soon as they entered the room, they heard Xie Wanxin''s voice coming from the room. "Young people nowadays are so playful. They regard marriage as a household chore. They can get married as soon as they want and leave as soon as they want. They don''t think about the feelings of their children and elders at all." Lin Yi also stops his steps subconsciously after hearing this. With a thump in his heart, he frowns and turns to look at Gu Jingting. Chapter 820 Lin Yi also heard it, and with a thump in his heart, he frowned and subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting''s handsome side face was as plain and deep as ever. He silently stretched out his hand, took her hand, and walked to the living room. In the living room. Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin are sitting on the sofa with the TV on. They are watching TV. Xie Wanxin is watching a family ethics drama. Her mother-in-law''s family, together with her seven aunts and eight aunts, make a lot of noise all day. The level of excitement is comparable to the romance of the Three Kingdoms. In the TV, the hero and heroine are divorcing. They say a lot of hurtful things to each other. The woman picks up her luggage and wants to leave, but the man stops them. They argue again. Xie Wanxin is still expressing her feelings, "it''s all trivial things. Why can''t we give way to each other. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will get a divorce. You think divorce will solve the problem. " It turns out that Xie Wanxin is talking about TV series. Lin Yi also felt that he had made a false alarm. Sure enough, a guilty person would be easily frightened. She slightly lowered her head and found that her hand was still held by Gu Jingting in the palm. The heat of his palm flowed into her heart along the palms that were close to each other. Even her heart was warm. Lin Yi almost subconsciously broke away from his hand. If he continued to be led by her, he didn''t need to do anything, and her heart would be shaken. This man is like her doom. If she can''t break free, Lin can hardly imagine what will be waiting for her. The end of a TV series, began to plug in advertising. Xie Wanxin turned off the TV and asked everyone to eat in the restaurant. The food of the Qin family is still very rich. In the middle of all kinds of dishes, there is a basin full of hairy crabs, with a faint smell of crabs. Gu Jingting and Lin can also take Fanfan with them, and the three members of the family are naturally arranged to sit together. Xiaofanfan sits in the middle of her parents, and her face is full of happiness. Lin Yike is not good at peeling crabs. He always lowers his head to eat and occasionally brings vegetables to Xiaofan. Gu Jingting picked a crab and peeled off its shell with his slender fingertips, peeling off the white and tender crab meat from the hard shell little by little. Lin can also inadvertently lift eyes, just see his action of peeling crab. Handsome and serious side face, a root even slender fingers, clearly is not an elegant thing, but he did so elegant and good-looking. Then, she saw him put the peeled crab meat in front of her, with a natural and mild tone, "crab is cold, don''t eat too much." "Oh." Lin also hung his head and gave a dull reply. Then, her hand was not very obedient. As if she had her own consciousness, she put out a piece of crab meat and stuffed it into her mouth. The crab meat is very delicious. It tastes amazing. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Gu Jingting took another crab and peeled it. Open the crab shell, inside the paste is paste, yellow is yellow, the color is very beautiful. A meal, Lin can eat some support. Gu Jingting didn''t move his chopsticks very much. She put down the chopsticks and saw that he was wiping his fingertips with a paper towel. There was a bright red on the used paper towel. It should be that he accidentally scratched his finger when he was peeling the crab. Lin Yi almost subconsciously frowned and looked up at him. Gu Jingting''s handsome face was still calm, as if nothing had happened. When he is willing to be good to a person, he can keep quiet and make you feel unforgettable. After dinner, Lin can also send Gu Jingting downstairs. His car stopped a little far away, so he didn''t let her deliver it. Lin also stood on the steps, stunned, the word "divorce" lingered in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. When she didn''t speak, Gu Jingting said in a low voice, "I''ll visit an elder in the afternoon. I''ll have dinner there, so I won''t come here. You take care of yourself and Fanfan Lin Yi nodded, but still didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say to him. Gu Jingting rubbed her head as usual and said, "I''m going." Then, step to the steps, walk to the car, the car slowly left. Gu Jingting went to visit Mr. Li and didn''t return to the Tang family until dusk. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhanfeng was sitting in the living room waiting for him. In the large hall on the first floor, the quiet needles can be heard. Only the crystal lamp on the top of the head is extremely dazzling. "Dad, you haven''t rested yet." Gu Jingting went over and took off his coat as he walked. He put it on the back of the sofa. Tang Zhanfeng nodded and pointed to the opposite position to let him sit. As soon as Gu Jingting saw this posture, he knew that his father would preach again. So he sat down honestly, reached for the teapot, poured half a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Hot tea into the stomach, dispel the chill, stomach and heart seem to follow warm. "I heard that you transferred a man from the special forces. She''s still a woman." Tang Zhanfeng spoke faintly."Well." Gu Jingting responded with a deep and insipid attitude. "What do you want to do?" Tang Zhanfeng asked in a serious tone. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting picked pick eyebrow slightly, handsome face is still no waves. Tang Zhanfeng looked at him in silence, but he didn''t ask much. His son has always done things in a proper way. Scandals are the most taboo of soldiers. He should not make such a low-level mistake. What''s more, his persistence in Lin Yi should not derail him. "Tell me what''s going on at the border." Tang Zhanfeng half leans on the back of the sofa and changes the topic. "Under the temptation of huge profits, drugs have been banned repeatedly. People die for money, birds die for food. Those drug dealers are desperators. Before I went there, the anti drug brigade just sacrificed a leader. They attach great importance to it. after I went there, I planted several undercover and eyeliner, and two of them had already entered the interior. Before I left, the personnel arrangement and strategic deployment had been completed, just waiting for the final network. The report on my application for transfer back to Beijing has explained in detail the deployment plan and the reasons for my departure. When the higher authorities approved it, they did not show any dissatisfaction. " After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng was silent for a long time before nodding. "You suddenly transferred back to Beijing, and you didn''t discuss with me in advance. You really acted impulsively." Tang Zhanfeng said in a very serious tone. Gu Jingting was transferred back to Beijing at the most critical moment. In Tang Zhanfeng''s opinion, Gu Jingting did not know and was not rational. But at that time, the doctor had given Fanfan several critical notices, and Gu Jingting was excused for returning to Beijing. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t say much. "I''ve learned about your strategic plan in the confidential report. It''s very detailed and comprehensive. You''ve done a good job." Tang Zhanfeng finished, the front of the conversation turned, suddenly a little more ridicule. "It is because you have done well that the transfer is so easy. I''ve heard that it''s the nephew of General Xu who will take over you. He really won''t avoid his relatives. He can''t wait to let his nephew take the credit. It seems that the Xu family is going to lose. " Chapter 821 "Since I returned to Beijing, I have been on the cusp of the storm. It is not necessarily a good thing for me to continue to be strong. It''s better to have a few years of experience. " Gu Jingting said. "Having said that, it''s a pity to have this opportunity." If it is normal for Tang Zhanfeng to speak, Gu Jingting seldom contradicts him. He has a cold temper and is basically too lazy to contradict. But today, he unexpectedly replied. "It''s no pity. You said that soldiers should put the interests of the country and the people first. I''ve done everything I can, and it''s not so important who I''ll take the final credit for. At least, in my heart, personal interests and gains and losses are far less important than wife, children and family. " After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng frowned, sipped his tea, and sighed: "children love each other, heroism is short." "That''s what you think. That''s why you were so determined to give up my mother." Since Gu Jingting entered the Tang family, he almost never asked Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi about their past years. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Today, this is the first time he mentioned it. "I don''t know how you and my mother loved each other, but in my opinion, those who can be abandoned are not true love." Gu Jingting put down the tea cup in his hand. The tea cup fell on the marble table and made a sound. Then he got up from the sofa and went upstairs. Behind him is Tang Zhanfeng''s dim and unidentified eyes. He went up the wooden stairs and back to his bedroom on the third floor. Lin Yi and fan fan are not there. Nuo''s room is cold and clear, without a trace of life. Gu Jingting turned on the light and was quiet in front of the French window for a long time. Then, take out the lighter and cigarette case. He sat down on the sofa in front of the window with a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, dialing Lin Yi''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, there came her shallow voice. "Did you sleep?" Gu Jingting asked, his voice was always low, like the calm sea without waves and waves. "Not yet." Lin can also answer. "Tomorrow, we''ll take sails to the playground." He said. "I have something to do tomorrow." Lin Yi can finish saying, seem to be afraid that he doesn''t believe, and eager and serious added a, "I really have something tomorrow." Gu Jingting heard, but a faint smile, smile in the dark eyes a little rippling open, "well, another day." "Oh." Lin also answered. "Go to bed early, good night." Gu Jingting added. "Oh." Lin Yike finished. A moment later, there was only a busy beep on the phone. She threw the mobile phone back to the bedside table, subconsciously covered her face with her hand, looking very upset. She felt that she should never answer his phone, let alone explain to him. This man, at any time, can turn passive into active to control the situation. It''s clear that they are getting divorced, but he has the ability to make her unable to say "divorce". Lin Yi sighed and fell on the bed. Unexpectedly, he lost sleep again. She tossed and turned in bed until daylight. Because of staying up late, it''s hard to avoid getting up late the next day. Breakfast and lunch again. When eating, Qin Hao could not help but scold her, "if you don''t go to bed at night and don''t get up in the morning, your biological clock is in a mess. They''ve all married and had children. Look at you. You look like a good wife and mother. Only Jing Ting can tolerate you. " Lin Yike hung his head and did not speak. He finished his meal quickly and went out in a hurry. She drove to Luyao''s house. Only Lu Yao is at home, but the house is clean and tidy, and the layout is very warm. Lu Yao is a very strong woman, even if there is no man, she still makes life vivid. Lu Yao poured a glass of juice for her, then sat down beside her and spread out a dozen scripts for Lin Yi to choose. "When are you going to take your vacation, miss? It''s almost time to start. I''ve seen all these scripts. They''re not bad. Go back and choose them. Tell me when you''ve finished... " Before Lu Yao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Yi. "Sister Lu Yao, I''m going to quit the entertainment industry." Lin also said that his tone was very flat, as if he had discussed the weather with her today. Lu Yao is holding a cup to drink water, smell speech almost spray out the water, choke keep coughing. "You, you say it again." "I want to get out of entertainment." Lin Yike said again. Lu Yao put the cup on the tea table, subconsciously took out his ears, and finally made sure he didn''t hear it wrong. "Lin Yike, you''re only in your twenties and you''re going to retire. Isn''t it a little early?" "Quitting the entertainment industry does not mean retirement. I can make some investment, and I can spare time to manage the company. Most of all, I can spend more time with Fanfan. " Lin also replied.Lu Yao is silent for a moment. She knows that Fanfan''s accident has a great impact on Lin Yi. The main reason for Fanfan''s being scolded as a wild seed is that his life is almost full of the shadow of his sister-in-law, and he seldom has his parents to accompany him. If it goes on like this, it''s not conducive to the growth of children. "If you have decided, I respect you." Lu Yao sighed. "Thank you for your understanding." Lin Yi also said with a smile, and then added, "Xiao Zhang has become a star in the entertainment industry. I will ask Fu Chendong to escort him. His resources will not be less, and your commission will be guaranteed." "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been in the circle all these years and I can''t die of hunger." Lu Yao said with a smile, "it''s you who suddenly decided to quit the entertainment industry without knowing it. It''s easy to be pushed to the top of the storm again. I think it''s safer for you to fade out of the public''s sight slowly." Lin Yike nodded in agreement. "The reality show has already been signed. I''m afraid I can''t push it off. After that, I won''t help you to receive movies and TV dramas. I will receive some announcements and endorsements appropriately, and try my best to get out of the public eye within one or two years. " Lin Yi and Lu Yao basically reached a consensus, but unexpectedly, among the permanent guests of the official reality show, there was Liu Jiayi''s name. Lin Yi was annoyed at once. When she saw Liu Jiayi, she felt disgusted, let alone participated in the program together. Obviously, Lu Yao did not expect a Liu Jiayi to appear in the guest lineup. The last indecent photo incident, Liu Jiayi has become infamous, the program team even asked her to be a permanent guest. "The original permanent guest list was the lead singer of lol women''s group. How inexplicably changed to Liu Jiayi. " "Of course, someone''s playing tricks behind the scenes. I don''t know what''s going to happen." Lin also said with disdain. "I''ll find a reason to help you push the reality show. The most I can do is to pay some liquidated damages. If you can''t stir it up, can''t you? " Said Lu Yao. "Why should I hide?" Lin Yike sneered. Last time she gave Liu Jiayi the last warning. This time, if Liu Jiayi dares to die again, she doesn''t mind giving her a ride. Chapter 822 The first phase of the reality show was filmed in Jingli. Lin also met her new assistant the day before the power on. The new assistant, Tao Ying, looks about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Her skin is healthy, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. Lu Yao said that the new assistant was introduced by Fu Chendong, who is Gu Jingting''s person, so it is self-evident who the new assistant is. Lin Yike holds his cheek in his hand and looks at Tao Ying, who has a straight back and standard posture. He doesn''t look like an assistant. "You, where did you work before?" "Report back to Madam Tao Ying, lieutenant of XX regiment of XX brigade of special forces in Beijing." Tao Ying said with cadence, but she was about to salute her. Lin also reached out and touched her nose. The female officer didn''t hide her identity. It seems that Gu Jingting didn''t intend to hide it from her. She nodded, then suddenly extended her leg and swept to Tao Ying. Tao Ying''s reaction is very quick. She reaches out her hand quickly. She dodges and presses Lin Yi''s knee with her fist. Tao Ying is obviously merciful, just hold her knee, if the punch is stronger, her knee may have been broken. Lin Yiye suddenly realized that her taekwondo black belt is not good enough in front of special forces. No wonder she can''t beat Gu Jingting. It''s estimated that in Uncle Gu''s eyes, she can''t even be regarded as a HuaQuan embroidered leg. "Madam, I have offended you." Tao Ying takes back her fist and says respectfully. Obviously, Tao Ying knows Lin Yi''s identity, so she is extremely polite. Lin Yi didn''t say anything, so he called Gu Jingting. "What do you mean? Watch me "People see it." On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting''s tone was mild and warm. "It''s good for Tao Ying to stretch out her hand, and she''s smart. I can rest assured that she is with you. " Lin Yiwu pursed his lips slightly. He couldn''t figure out what he meant when he suddenly put such a man in. He said with a little bit of anger, "since you put people beside me, as my assistant, will you listen to me?" "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "Can you help me kill and set fire?" Lin Yike asked again. "It''s better for me to do things like murder and arson for you." Gu Jingting Wen smiles, and his tone is like coaxing a child. "Tao Ying can protect you, not too much premise, can also help you to do bad." "Can you refuse?" Lin Yike asked. "Yes, I''m for your own good." Gu Jingting said earnestly. "You don''t need to be nice to me, Gu Jingting. We''re getting divorced." Lin Yike''s beautiful red lips curled into a straight line. "It''s just divorce. It''s not divorce. Even if we divorce, you are my son''s mother, and I will treat you well. " Lin Yi''s eyes slowly blurred. She sniffed and heard the voice of the adjutant on the other side of the phone. He was in the army. "Yes, I''m in a meeting. I''ll call you later." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike nodded and hung up. In this way, Lin also has a special forces assistant who can reach out to the top. On the day of the reality show shooting, Lin Yiye found out that Liu Jiayi also changed her assistant, and her new assistant was Tang Ling. Different from Lin Yiye, Liu Jiayi suddenly changed her assistant because her reputation is so bad. Her former assistant has resigned and she can''t find a new assistant. Meanwhile, Tang Ling happens to be swept out by Lin Yiye. They just hit it off. The first day of recording was a subway trip. The crew emptied a carriage, and there were ten permanent guests and special guests in the carriage. There were so many empty seats in the carriage that Liu Jiayi had to squeeze beside her. Lin Yike was very angry. In front of the camera, she couldn''t have an attack and almost suffered internal injuries. When the subway is running, the light in the car is flickering. The program team arranges the task, and ten guests form a group of two to start the guessing game. The loser gets off at the next station and goes to the destination to perform the task. Liu Jiayi has been around Lin Yiye, and they are naturally divided into a group. Lin Yi was not very lucky today, so he lost the first round and got off at the first stop of the subway. Lin Yiye and Liu Jiayi walked out of the subway station, and Tao Ying and Tang Ling, two assistants, followed them from afar, as long as they were not exposed to the camera. They receive a task card from the program team and then drive to their destination. their destination is a racecourse in the suburb of Beijing. Lin also came to this place once to play with Gu Jingting, Ruan Qi and others. This time, their task is to ride a horse to find the target. The coach of the racecourse brought three horses for them to choose. A jujube horse, a white mare, and a brown stallion.Liu Jiayi was very lively. She immediately came up to the coach and talked with him while selecting the horse. She took the lead in selecting the tall brown horse. After she finished the election, it was Lin Yi''s turn. Lin Yiwu just started to lead the horse, but heard Liu Jiayi say to Tang Ling: "Lingling, you don''t always boast about your good riding skills. Do you want to run two laps together?" When she said that, Tang Ling was obviously interested. She ran to the white mare in three or two steps and took the white mare by her hand. Tang Ling likes white, so she will choose white horse every time. Tang Ling reached out and touched the horse''s head. Bai Ma''s temperament was good. He rubbed against Tang Ling''s body, which made Tang Ling laugh. Lin Yi also gave them a light look, and then walked to the red horse. After two steps, Tao Ying grabbed her arm. "The horse was passive." Tao Ying lowered her head and said in a low voice. Tao Ying was born in the special forces. She was different from ordinary people in sharpness and observation. Although Liu Jiayi is very secretive when she moves her hands and feet to the horse, she still does not escape Tao Ying''s eyes. After listening to this, Lin Yi smiles. With a little interest and fun in his smile, he nods and says, "well, I know." Although, Liu Jiayi does everything seemingly normal, and quietly. But Lin has always been on high alert to her. Liu Jiayi suddenly called Tang Ling to ride a horse, and Lin Yi had already noticed the abnormality. And the easiest thing to do, of course, is the horse. Horse madness is definitely not a fun thing. No matter how good the equestrian skill is, falling off the crazy horse''s back will hurt the muscles and bones, and even the unlucky one may die. Lin also walked over in no hurry, reached for the reins of the jujube horse, and patted the horse''s head casually. Jujube horse''s temperament also looks very docile, at present does not see any unusual. Lin Yi''s hand touched the horse''s head, and then slowly raised his beautiful eyes, which fell on Liu Jiayi''s tall brown horses. "Jiayi, I like your horse. How about a change?" Chapter 823 "Jiayi, I like your horse. How about a change?" Liu Jiayi She didn''t expect that Lin Yi would suddenly propose to change horses. She was a bit silly. For a moment, I didn''t know how to refuse. I just grasped the reins subconsciously. On the contrary, Tang Ting put in a word, she is eager to try to run on the horse for two circles, but Lin Yi wants to change horses at this time. With some impatience, Tang Ling said: "Lin Yi, why do you like Jiayi? I''ll trade with you. You''re too bullying." Liu Jiayi immediately made a pathetic appearance and cooperated with Tang Ling. "I had a good idea of this horse, but Jiayi took it first. Why can you choose first? Don''t you bully me? " Lin also can pick eyebrow to say. Liu Jiayi clung to the reins in her hand. She looked like she wanted to cry or not. She said with some grievances, "sister Yi, the horses here have been trained by professional trainers. They have a mild temper. It doesn''t make much difference." "Since there''s no difference, it doesn''t matter if we change it." Lin also said with a smile. As she spoke, she had already led the horse to Liu Jiayi, and handed her reins to Liu Jiayi, with a posture that she had to change. Liu Jiayi didn''t show it on her face, but her palms were sweating and her reins were wet. Lin also saw that Liu Jiayi did not reach for the reins. She was not annoyed at all. She continued with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that my horse was so unpopular. No one was willing to choose it just now. Now no one is willing to change it. This horse should not have any problems." Lin Yi''s tone is casual, but Liu Jiayi is very frightened. She subconsciously looked at Lin Yi. She saw that Lin Yi was casual and lazy. She didn''t seem to find the clue. "The horses in the racecourse have regular physical examination. What''s wrong with them. I think it''s your fault! Lin Yee, are you hypocritical or deliberately targeting Jiayi? " Tang Ling said in a hurry. Lin Yiye ignored Tang Ling and insisted on changing horses with Liu Jiayi. "Sister Yi, I like the brown stallion, too." Liu Jiayi bit her teeth, timid, but firmly said. "Oh, you like it, too. It doesn''t matter. I''ll ride it around first, and we''ll come back later. " Lin can also touch the horse''s head with his palm. Liu Jiayi She had nothing to say and turned to look at Tang Ling as if for help. If you are smart, you should see something wrong at this time. But Tang Ling was so stupid that she opened her mouth to help Liu Jiayi out. "It''s just a horse. If you want to change it, I''ll change it with you." Tang Ling said. "Tang Ling, are you deaf? I''ve made it very clear that I like Liu Jiayi''s horse, but I don''t like yours. " Lin Yike said harshly, obviously a little annoyed. Even the eyes are cold. She thought to herself: Tang Ling is so stupid that she can''t be more stupid. Tang Ling was yelled by Lin Yi, and she was also annoyed. She yelled: "Lin Yi, you are playing a big card." "I''m just playing big. What''s the matter?" Lindsey is not afraid of the camera in front of her. Reality shows are recorded, not live. She doesn''t believe that the program group just broadcasted this segment. Before her divorce from Gu Jingting, she was still Mrs. Tang. If the program group wants to offend her, it has to weigh the weight first. The people of the program group saw that things fell into a deadlock and the shooting was blocked, so they came forward to make it over. In the entertainment circle, people always worship the high and trample on the low, especially in the program group. They dare not offend Lin Yike, a popular little girl who is also the young grandmother of Tang Dynasty. They can only persuade Liu Jiayi to give in. At this time, if Liu Jiayi insists on not changing, it is to tell people clearly that there is a problem. Liu Jiayi changed his horse, but he didn''t dare to lead the problematic jujube horse into the runway. In desperation, she had to find a lame reason to ask the coach to change her horse. "This jujube horse is always panting. It seems that he has a bad temper. I''m not good at riding. I''m afraid." "Don''t worry, these horses I''ve selected are the most docile. There will be no problem." The coach patted his chest and assured that he had no intention of changing horses for Liu Jiayi. From the stables to this side is not close, the coach obviously does not want to toss back and forth. Liu Jiayi has a face in mourning. She has a feeling that it''s hard to ride a tiger. I thought that before the horse went crazy, I must pretend to fall off the horse, maybe I can escape. Liu Jiayi is thinking, but Tang Ling suddenly came out, very atmospheric hand patted Liu Jiayi''s shoulder, "just a horse, as for dejected." When Liu Jiayi saw Tang Ling, her eyes suddenly lit up. His face was still weak and helpless. Timidly said: "when I began to learn to ride, I once fell off a jujube horse, so I had a shadow on the jujube horse and didn''t dare to ride it.""Oh, why didn''t you say that earlier." Tang Ling handed the reins to Liu Jiayi. "I''ll change horses with you." "Lingling, thank you. It''s very kind of you." Liu Jiayi led Tang Ling''s white horse and handed Tang Ling the reins of the red horse. "It''s just a little thing. We''re good sisters. Why don''t you thank us?" With a smile, Tang Ling rolled over and got on the horse. With a whip in her hand, she threw it on the ass of the jujube horse. The horse gave a hiss, and its hooves flew forward. Lin can also hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. When she turns her head, she finds that Zaohong is sitting on Tang Ling, stamping her feet angrily. She''s going to be dumbfounded by Tang Ling. "Tang Ling, Tang Ling!" She cried out eagerly. She didn''t know whether Tang Ling didn''t hear her or didn''t want to talk to her. "Tao Ying, what should we do?" Lin also asked anxiously. Without saying a word, Tao Ying leads Lin Yi''s brown horse, turns over, raises his whip and chases him. However, before Tao Ying could catch up with Tang Ling, the red horse on which Tang Ling was riding suddenly gave a violent hiss, and then raised its front hooves. Tang Ling obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She screamed, grabbed the reins with both hands, and kept her body close to the horse''s back before she was thrown down. However, the jujube horse she was riding suddenly went mad and ran into the field. Tang Ling''s riding skill was still excellent. She kept holding the horse''s neck, but she was so scared that she turned pale and kept screaming. The coach of the racecourse was also frightened, and several coaches rode up. But jujube horses are crazy, they don''t dare to get close. At last, I watched Tang Ling get off the horse. Fortunately, Tao Ying''s riding skill is good and her reaction is quick. She rushed to save Tang Ling. Otherwise, Tang Ling would have been trampled to death by the crazy jujube horse. In the chaos, no one can see whether Tang Ling is injured or not. When Tao Ying saves her, many people find that Tang Ling''s right leg is covered with blood below the knee. "Call an ambulance." Then, the staff of the program team took out their mobile phones and dialed 120. the number of people in the program was 120 Chapter 824 Tang Ling was rushed to the hospital for the first time. Lin Yi didn''t leave, and stopped Liu Jiayi who wanted to leave with the ambulance. "Lin Yiye, why are you stopping me? Lingling has such a big accident. I want to be with her, or I can''t be at ease. " Liu Jiayi said tearfully, looking worried and concerned about Tang Ling. It''s ridiculous. If you really care about Tang Ling, you won''t be so cruel. In Liu Jiayi''s eyes, Tang Ling is just a fool who has been pulled to be a cushion. Lin Yi can see her play so really, it is almost to clap. "You''re not a doctor. It''s no use going. Just stay here. I''ve already called the police. The police will be there soon. None of the people at the scene can leave. " "The newspaper. call the police? Why call the police? Lingling''s incident is just an accident. " When Liu Jiayi heard that Lin Yiye called the police, she immediately panicked. She said that she didn''t know what to do, but the police didn''t eat dry food either. If she was found on her body, she would be in prison for deliberately hurting others. In case, in case Tang Ling is unlucky to die, does she have to pay for this fool''s life? Liu Jiayi''s hands and feet were cold, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. At the other end, the crazy horse has been subdued, its front legs bent and fell to the ground, whistling in pain, which makes Liu Jiayi''s heart tremble. Then, three police cars came whistling and stopped outside the racecourse. The door opened, and more than a dozen policemen got off in order and entered the scene one after another. The police cordoned off the scene and took everyone back to take notes, including Liu Jiayi, Lin Yiye and Tao Ying. After entering the police station, except for Liu Jiayi, all the others were honest. Because it happened under the camera of the cameraman, the video directly became evidence and was detained by the police. How did Liu Jiayi and Lin Yiye have a dispute over changing horses, and how Tang Ling and Liu Jiayi exchanged horses. Tao Ying also truthfully said that she saw Liu Jiayi tampering with the horses and became a direct witness. The police carried out a vigorous and resolute search of Liu Jiayi''s lockers. A small package of unknown drugs was found in the lockers and then sent to the laboratory for examination. The wild jujube horse was also sent to the veterinarian station for examination. The examination results showed that the horse had taken drugs that could inhibit the central nervous system, leading to mania. And Liu Jiayi''s package of drugs, and jujube horse blood test in the remaining drugs is exactly the same. As a result, human and material evidence gathered together, Liu Jiayi was directly detained by the police. Liu Jiayi was smart and calm. She asked to contact relatives and lawyers, and claimed that she would not say anything until her lawyer came. However, the police followed the prescribed procedure to let her talk to her family on the phone. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Lin Yi frowned at the strange code number written on the white paper. "Can''t the number holder find it?" "No. But we can be sure that the holder is definitely not a member of the Liu family. " Tao Ying said. Lin Yike nodded. She thought the same. Liu Jiayi is not favored at home, and Liu''s father is not a kind father. When something goes wrong, she wants to get rid of the relationship. Liu Jiayi is a smart person. At this critical time, the person she can''t wait to contact must be the one who can get her out. Then, the number holder has some meaning. Lin Yi sneered. Sooner or later, she would catch all these ghosts and pick them up one by one. Lin Yike clenched her hand into a fist, and the paper with the number was crushed by her. "Is there any news from the hospital?" Lin Yike asked again. "I just asked. I''m having a second operation." Tao Ying''s answer is concise and comprehensive. Lin Yike frowned again. The second operation means that Tang Ling''s injury is very serious, and her life is not really in danger. Tang Ling''s stupidity is really a headache, but it''s quite innocent to die like this. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Tao Ying asked. Lin Yi hesitated a little and nodded. Tang Ling was at the scene when she had an accident. Even if she was hiding now, Mrs. Tang''s unreasonable nature would come to her sooner or later. When Lin Yi arrived at the hospital, Tang Ling''s operation was just over, and the anesthetic was not enough. She was still in a coma and was under intensive care. The Tang family is full of people. Mrs. Tang Er, Mr. Tang Tao and Mrs. Yang Shan, and even Mrs. Tang are here. The doctor said that Tang Ling''s right knee was crushed by the horse''s hoof. Even if she had a second operation and did not have an amputation, her leg was broken and she could not stand up any more. Mrs. Tang ER was tearing her heart and lungs, and the whole corridor was filled with her cry. When she saw Lin Yi, she was more excited and asked one after another, "I heard that the red horse Lingling was riding should have been yours, and it should have been you who had an accident. Why do you want to change horses?""Of course, I thought there was something wrong with the horse, so I changed it." Lin also answered truthfully. "If you think there''s something wrong with Ma, you can give it to Lingling. Lin Yiye, how can you be such a vicious woman?" Mrs. Tang two sternly accused. "Since the second aunt heard about the horse changing incident, she should have heard about it. The police have basically decided on it. It was Liu Jiayi who made a move on the horse. I suspected that there was something wrong with the horse, so I changed the horse with Liu Jiayi. As for why it was Tang Ling who had an accident, you should go to the detention center and ask Liu Jiayi. If you ask me, you will ask the wrong person. " Lin Yike replied slowly. After hearing this, Mrs. Tang ER was still ferocious. "My Lingling is a solid eyed girl. You don''t want that horse. She''s a rotten person. She leads the horse away by herself. How can she think that there''s something wrong with that horse! You are Lingling''s sister-in-law. Knowing that there is something wrong with the horse, you don''t even remind her. Lin Yiye, what''s your peace of mind? " "Tang Ling, however, has always been good at both right and wrong, and has prejudice against me. Even if I said it, she would not necessarily listen and think I was stirring up dissension. Such a thing has not happened before. In that case, why should I be a villain in vain? " Lin also said with some disdain. "You, you, you can''t help yourself when you see death, but you still try to be reasonable. Look, old lady, this is the good daughter-in-law we Tang family have married. " However, Mrs. Tang began to cry. I can''t even watch Tao Ying. "If it''s not, you can react quickly. Tell me to save people. Now you''ve collected your daughter''s body, and you still have the energy to shout here? How ridiculous "Who are you, which onion and which garlic? There''s no place for you to talk here! " Mrs. Tang Er yelled at Tao Ying. "She''s not talking, am I?" A low male voice suddenly came from one side, and the thick magnetic voice was faintly mixed with cold anger. Chapter 825 Gu Jingting came from the other side of the corridor. He was wearing a low-key coat and trousers. He stopped beside Lin Yi. He didn''t have to speak, so he was in a high mood. "Is it hurt?" Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on Lin Yiye as if no one else, attentive and profound. Lin also shook his head and whispered back, "it''s OK." "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a warm look. "Where can she get hurt? Your daughter-in-law is smart. When she sees that the momentum is not right, she puts the danger on others. My poor Lingling is only in her twenties. Before she gets married and has children, she becomes lame. How can she live for the rest of her life? " Mrs. Tang started to cry again, crying and grabbing Mrs. Tang''s arm. "Lingling is grown up by your old man. She has been hurt so badly. You old man should make the decision for Lingling." "What do you want grandma to do?" Without waiting for Mr. Tang to speak, Gu Jingting asked coldly. Tang er''s wife wiped her tears, turned her eyes, and said: "what Liu Jiayi wanted was Lin Yi. We Lingling were just innocent. She could have suffered for Lin Yi. The Tang family should be responsible for her." Lin Yi finished listening and almost couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Tang er''s abacus was very good. She directly pushed Tang Ling to the Tang family for the rest of her life. Gu Jingting was still in no mood, but his eyes were a little colder. He has been too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Tang er''s mischief, and his cold eyes fall on Tang Tao. "You think so, too?" Tang Tao knows his mother''s mind, but his mother''s little trick is not enough in Tang Hao''s eyes. "Lingling is to blame. Mom is too sad. She''s confused. You don''t mind. Let''s take my sister-in-law back first. " Tang Tao is reasonable. This kind of obviously unreasonable time is also unreasonable, will only offend Tang Hao and Tang family thoroughly. "Shut up, I think you are confused!" Mrs. Tang er said eagerly. Tang Ling''s leg is so hurt that it will be difficult for her to marry Gao in the future. But if Tang family escorts her and gives her strong backing, it will be different. For those people who want to hold Tang''s thighs in line, choosing any one is enough for Tang Ling to have a good life. With the backing of the Tang family, no one dares to despise and ignore Tang Ling even when they go to her mother-in-law''s. Now the most important thing is to put the responsibility on Lin Yi and force the Tang family to take an attitude. Her son usually looks very smart, how to dismantle her platform now! Seeing that his mother is stubborn and has a headache, Tang Tao keeps winking at Yang Shan. Yang Shan didn''t want to get involved in this mess, but she couldn''t stay out of it. She had to go to Mrs. Tang er''s side and said with a smile, "Mom, you''ve been in the hospital all day and all night. Your eyes are red. I''ll take you back to have a rest first." "I''m not going back. Today, if the Tang family doesn''t show an attitude, I won''t give up. " Tang er''s wife shakes Yang Shan''s hand and grins her teeth. Gu Jingting slightly astringed his deep eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "come on." Shortly after he hung up the phone, a man in police uniform came up to Tang er''s wife, Tang Tao and others, and showed his police certificate. "I''m in charge of Miss Tang Ling''s case for the time being. I can give the family members a truthful response to the process and progress of the investigation. If you have any questions, you can raise them and I''ll answer them for you." The police officer in charge of the matter roughly said the story briefly, and gave Tang Tao the U disk copied from the video at the time of the incident. After hearing this, Mrs. Tang er''s face was distorted. She could not argue in front of the facts. "Did you hear that?" Gu Jingting asked. Different from the chaos and noise just now, the quiet needles in the corridor can be heard. Gu Jingting''s deep and sharp eyes swept past all the people on the scene, and said in a cold and deep tone: "I hope Tang Ling will not be so stupid after this lesson." The four words "stupidity is beyond reach" are very important to Gu Jingting. Mrs. Tang er''s face was blue and white, but she did not dare to refute. "Xiao Xia, take the old lady back." Later, Gu Jingting said. "Please, old lady." Gu Jingting''s driver, Xiao Xia, came to Mrs. Tang''s side with a respectful attitude, but a strong attitude that can''t be refused. Mr. Tang''s face was a little heavy. He frowned and said, "ah Hao..." "Grandma, you are old and in poor health. You''d better not worry about what you don''t want to do." Gu Jingting said forcefully and coldly. At the same time, Mrs. Tang also looked at Mrs. Tang with tearful eyes. "Old lady." "Let Lingling have a good rest. I''ll see her another day." Said Tang Laofu. She has been tough all her life. Although she is a little dissatisfied, she will never refute Sun Tzu''s face in front of outsiders.After Mrs. Tang left, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye also walked out of the door of the hospital. The dusk is all around, and the sky above is dark. There were dazzling incandescent lights at the door of the hospital, and from time to time there were cars passing in front of them. In the early winter night, the temperature is terrible, and the breath is white fog. Lin Yiye is going to leave the country today, so he doesn''t wear much. His beautiful cashmere jacket doesn''t keep warm at all. The wind blows through and he shivers with cold. Her arms around the chest, is chagrined, a heavy warm coat has wrapped in her body, with a clear breath and a touch of tobacco, very familiar taste. Lin Yike subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He only wore a dark blue heart neck sweater, which was lined with a striped shirt. He looked steady and elegant. The irony roared by, but he didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel the cold at all. Lin also subconsciously wants to push off the coat on his shoulder, but he locks it in his arms. "Gu Jingting!" Lin Yi struggled a few times in his arms, but failed to break free. "Gu Jingting, we are divorcing!" "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a smile, "I know, you don''t have to remind me. It''s just a divorce. It''s not a real divorce. Yes, we are still legal husband and wife, so I have the right to ask you to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife, right? " "Gu Jingting, don''t push an inch." Lin Yike pushed his chest with both hands. Maybe it was too much force, Lin Yi''s high heels suddenly stepped empty, the whole person fell down the steps. "Ah Lin Yike screamed and subconsciously reached for Gu Jingting''s hand. In the confusion, he grabbed Gu Jingting''s arm. Gu Jingting''s arm, the action is neat to take her into the chest, a natural and unrestrained turn, two people stand firmly in the steps. Lin can also lie on his chest, a look of shock. Her side face clings to his chest, clearly hear his heart beat in the chest, Dong Dong, one after another, steady and powerful. Chapter 826 When Su qingran received the call from Liu Jiayi, she was accompanying Chen''s mother in the hospital. She was talking and laughing with her mother when the phone rang. Su qingran''s mobile phone has two cards, and the other card is almost dedicated. So when the mobile phone rings, she suddenly has an ominous premonition. "Aunt, I''ll answer the phone." Su qingran put the orange on the table, stood up and walked out of the ward. She stood in the hallway outside the ward to answer the phone, frowning and never stretching. This Liu Jiayi, looking at her smart face, has repeatedly been stupid, and can''t do any small things well. Liu Jiayi should realize that Lin Yiye has seen the flaw since Lin Yiye proposed to change horses, so she should stop in time. As a result, Liu Jiayi not only didn''t stop, but also pulled Tang Ling out as a cushion. No matter how stupid Tang Ling is, it''s no use. But after all, her surname is "Tang". When Tang Ling has an accident, the Tang family will never give up. Once the police intervene, Liu Jiayi will obviously be unable to take care of it. Liu Jiayi''s accident will inevitably involve Su qingran. Su qingran''s face turned pale, but this time, under the eyes of the Tang family, it was not so easy for Liu Jiayi to escape. After su qingran hung up the phone, she managed to stabilize her mood. When she turned around, she saw Chen Yufei standing behind her. Su qingran''s delicate face flashed a little flustered, holding the cold metal mobile phone tightly. "Yu, Yufei, why are you here?" Su qingran tried to calm down, with a smile on her lips. Chen Yufei glanced at her faintly and replied faintly: "my mother is discharged today. I''ll go through the discharge procedures." "Oh, I''m going to do it. I didn''t expect you to come here. " Su qingran said with a smile. Chen Yufei raised his eyes. His plain eyes suddenly became sharp. "Who are you talking to just now?" "An old classmate." Su qingran replied. "Which one? Your old classmates are not as good as I don''t know. " Chen Yufei added. "It''s Zhang Xingjia." Su qingran said a name, then handed the mobile phone to him and said with a smile, "do you want to check it?" Chen Yufei hesitated for a moment, and finally did not pick up her mobile phone to check. "Xingjia went abroad in his early years, and we have been in touch with each other from time to time these years." Su qingran said again. "Well." Chen Yufei didn''t have much interest should a, turn round to the ward walk. And the moment he turns around, Su qingran suddenly approaches and hugs him firmly from behind. Her soft chest was close to his strong back, and her voice was soft, with some crying. "Just now, Xingjia asked me on the phone when I would marry you. She was still waiting to drink our wedding wine. At that moment, I really wanted to cry. "We''ve broken up." I can''t even say it. Yufei, I hope time can go back. We can go back to the time when we were studying. At that time, we were still together. You took my hand and told me that you would never let go. I''m full of joy. I want to graduate soon. After graduation, I can marry you, be filial to my aunt with you, and have another child for you Yufei, after leaving you, I really have a bad life. I miss you very much. I want to cry, but I have to smile at everyone. I can''t be with you, and I don''t want to be with anyone. All these years, I''ve been waiting for you, but can I wait? " Chen Yufei''s body is slightly stiff, and his emotion in his eyes moves. This woman, who was the first one he fell in love with, was once haunted and deeply remembered. He dreamed of having children with her and growing old together. However, when the Chen family went bankrupt and her father was seriously ill, he was almost desperate, but she mercilessly abandoned him. After all, he was wrong. After love, injury and pain, he was only impatient and disgusted with her. In the eyes of a woman, who only has the luxury, wealth and hypocrisy, he doesn''t look up to her. "Qing ran, if Tang Hao didn''t get married and have children in a city, if the engagement between Tang family and Su family is still there, will you wait for me?" "I..." Su qingran is very good at playing emotional cards. She thought Chen Yufei would be moved. She didn''t expect him to ask. Su qingran hesitates for a moment, Chen Yufei has pulled off her hand around her waist. An almost contemptuous look at her, and then turned to the ward. They walked into the ward one by one. The expression on Su qingran''s face was slightly stiff, and the high heels stepped on the floor, making a slight sound. She picked up a discharge notice from the table, her face has returned to a smile, said to Chen Yufei, "you accompany my aunt to talk, I go to the discharge procedures." "No, please. I''ll go." Chen Yufei stretched out her palm and motioned her to give her the discharge notice. Chen Yufei''s whole body is full of strangeness and indifference. The smile on Su qingran''s face is a little bit stiff. Then she looked pitifully at her mother as if she were asking for help."Yufei, come here. I have something to say to you." Chen''s mother, however, opened her mouth at the right time. "Mom, if you have anything to say, it''s the same when you go home." Chen Yufei''s tone is flat, and there is no emotion on Jun''s face. Chen''s mother sank her face and insisted, "come and talk with me. Let Qing ran go through the formalities. She''s not an outsider." Chen Yufei frowned slightly and finally went to the hospital bed and sat down. Su qingran picked up a small handbag, stepped out of the ward with a pair of high-heeled shoes, and took the elevator downstairs. The Settlement Department of the hospital is on the first floor. The elevator stops in the middle. A nurse and a tall man come in. Su qingran slightly lowered his head, low astringent eyes, standing in the corner, try to reduce his sense of existence, do not go to see the people who come in. The elevator goes down. The nurse comes out on the next floor. The two elevator doors closed slowly. In the narrow elevator room, only Su qingran and the man were left. The man''s action is not slow to light a cigarette, lips curved a touch of light radian, smile with a trace of sneer. "It''s your masterpiece again about my sister Tang Ling." He vomited a faint smoke, his voice mingled with the smoke. Su qingran hears the speech, slowly turns his head and looks at Tang Tao standing on the other side of the elevator. He smokes and stands in the dim light, with a vague expression on his face. Su qingran subconsciously clenched his hand, loosened it, clenched it again and again, and then stabilized his mood several times. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve also heard about Tang Ling''s injury. Isn''t Liu Jiayi controlled by the police? What does it have to do with me?" "Isn''t Liu Jiayi your pawn?" Tang Tao said with a sneer as he puffed out his cigarette rings. "You are mistaken. Liu Jiayi and I just know each other, but we don''t know each other well." Su qingran said without expression. Tang Tao smiles again and flicks the ash from his fingertips. "I know you''re tough and won''t admit it. You complain that Lin can also occupy the position that belongs to you, and you want to kill her, so Liu Jiayi can do it. It''s a pity that Liu Jiayi is not very smart, but she messed up her elaborate plan. " Chapter 827 Su qingran''s face didn''t change. She pretended to be calm. Her arm behind her was shaking slightly. "You have a lot of imagination." She said something lukewarm. Tang Tao laughs and spits smoke at her. The thin mist sprays on Su qingran''s face. She coughs a few times. "You don''t have to be so nervous in front of me. I won''t do anything about you, let alone put Tang Ling''s account on your head. My sister is a headache for her stupidity. It''s better to learn from her. " "What are you talking about?" Su qingran frowned. "Of course, I want to remind you to hide your fox''s tail. Tang Hao''s people have been staring. As long as you dare to reach out for Liu Jiayi, then it''s you who go in. " Tang Tao said slowly. "I don''t fish Liu Jiayi. She confesses Me. I don''t have any good fruit to eat." Su qingran saw that there was nothing to hide, so she said with her teeth. "Liu Jiayi must be in prison, otherwise Tang Hao and Lin will not give up. As for Liu Jiayi, I''ll seal her mouth for you. " Tang Tao said with a cigarette in his hand, the smoke flickering in the dark elevator hall. "How can you help me?" Su Qing was stunned and looked at him warily. She doesn''t believe in free lunches in the world. Tang Tao took her hand without any trace, and put a room card into her hand. Su qingran looks at the room card in his hand, and his face turns white. "Tang Tao, are you so reckless that you are not afraid of Yang Shan''s divorce?" "She won''t divorce me for her baby daughter. I sleep with that woman outside. As long as she doesn''t get sick, she doesn''t care again. " Tang Tao''s tone is frivolous, but he doesn''t like it. "How do you know I''m not sick?" Su qingran was a little angry, almost gnashing her teeth. Tang Tao gave a snort and a smile. Suddenly he held her chin and pulled her to his eyes. Su qingran, a weak woman, naturally can''t stop his strength, so he can only let his jaw ache with his pincers. "It''s clean when you sleep with me. I''ve always remembered your taste. " As soon as Tang Tao''s voice fell, the elevator made a Ding Dong sound, and the two elevator doors opened slowly. Outside the elevator, there are many people waiting. Tang Tao released Su qingran just before the elevator door opened. They stood at one place, separated by a clear distance. After the elevator opened, Tang Tao took the lead to step out of the elevator without looking at Su qingran. As if they were strangers. Su qingran numbly out of the elevator, numb step long legs, and finally fell to sit in a chair. She held her hands tightly, and the blue blood vessels on the back of her hands raised one by one. Many clips were repeated in her mind like a movie. She felt the pain of breaking her brain open. She and Chen Yufei are each other''s first love. When they were young, she was very reserved. They hugged and kissed each other, but they never made the last step. Later, the Chen family lost and she broke up with Chen Yufei. At that time, Tang Hao had accepted his ancestors, but the Tang family never mentioned their marriage to the Su family. So, she was in a bit of a hurry. She and her mother discussed, simply cooked rice, she is still a virgin, Tang heavy tradition, if she and Tang Hao had a relationship, Tang always give a statement. If she''s a little lucky, so she''s pregnant, Tang Hao will have to marry her. Her wishful thinking is good, but I don''t know what went wrong during the period. At last, it was Tang Tao who once had sex with her. Tang Tao probably didn''t expect that it was her first time and promised to marry her afterwards. But she didn''t pay attention to Tang Tao at all. If Tang Tao can take over the name of Tang Zhanfeng and inherit the family property of Tang family in the future, she may consider it, but with Tang Hao, Tang Tao is worthless. Su qingran is remorseful, but he is determined not to marry Tang Tao. She said to him, "I thought I was bitten by a dog last night, and I didn''t look in the mirror to see my virtue. What qualifications do you have to marry me?" Tang Tao was probably stimulated by this, and soon married Yang Shan. Su qingran has been deliberately avoiding Tang Tao, but sometimes, she can''t escape if she wants to. Tang Tao gave her a room card if she didn''t go. So, Tang Tao is not for her aftercare, but will take the initiative to expose her. Su Qing sat on the chair, feeling dizzy. Until a pair of black shoes suddenly appeared in front of her. She subconsciously looked up along her feet and saw that Chen Yufei was frowning at her. Su qingran was so excited that her consciousness suddenly woke up. Su qingran went through the discharge procedures, but never came back. Chen''s mother was in a hurry, so she asked Chen Yufei to come out looking for someone. "What are you doing here?" Chen Yufei asked coldly. Su qingran subconsciously clenched the room card in his hand and shook his head in a panic, "I..." "Have you finished the discharge procedures?" Chen Yufei interrupts her and doesn''t seem to need her explanation."Not yet, not yet." Su qingran said. "Give me the discharge notice and I''ll do it. You don''t look very well. Go back and have a rest. " Chen Yufei spread out his palm. This time, Su qingran obediently handed him the discharge notice. Chen Yufei took the discharge notice, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A week later, Tang Ling was discharged from hospital, and the case of Liu Jiayi''s horse injury was settled. In the study of the Tang family. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window, his sword eyebrows slightly frowning, listening to the adjutant''s report. His adjutant stood two steps away from him. After that, he shut his mouth and fell into a short silence. "Five years?" After a short silence, Gu Jingting spoke. "Yes, five years and three months. Miss Liu did not appeal. Now, she has been transferred to the women''s prison. " Jiang replied. For Liu Jiayi''s confession, Gu Jingting was quite surprised. Gu Jingting didn''t know Liu Jiayi very well. But some people, do not need to know too much, only from what she did, can judge a person''s temperament. Judging by Gu Jingting, Liu Jiayi is by no means a person who helps herself to prison without implicating her accomplices. Gu Jingting guessed that Liu Jiayi should have been bribed or threatened. Gu Jingting always thought that the person standing behind Liu Jiayi was su qingran, but now it seems that Su qingran has absolutely no such great ability. He did such a big action under his eyes, but he didn''t find it. It seems that there should be someone behind Su qingran. As for who this person is, Gu Jingting can guess some. A pair of good-looking sword eyebrows are deeply locked. He sighs like nothing. The water of the Tang family is getting more and more muddy. "How about the house I asked you to decorate?" Gu Jingting asked again. Obviously, I don''t intend to continue the topic. "It''s finished. This is the key Deputy Jiang respectfully put a bunch of door keys on most of the tables in front of him. "Well. Hard work, you go back to rest Gu Jingting said. After adjutant Jiang left, Gu Jingting stepped out of his long legs, went to the big class table, reached for the key on the table, and then walked out of the door. Chapter 828 When Gu Jingting was on vacation, he always liked to wear casual clothes and would not use military vehicles. His black Range Rover stopped downstairs at Qin Hao''s house, then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Yi. "I''m downstairs of my uncle''s house. If you are free, we''ll take Fanfan to the amusement park." Although Gu Jingting was inquiring, since he appeared here, he must be sure that Lin Yi is free today. Lin also did not shirk, did not let him wait too long, with the sail down. It''s already winter, even when it''s sunny in the daytime, it''s not very warm. Xiaofanfan was wearing a blue coat, like a perfect little gentleman. Although there are still some baby fat on the small face, it has not been the original little fat man. "Daddy Fanfan sees Gu Jingting and pours directly into his arms. Her eyes are black and bright, and her eyes are full of smiles. Gu Jingting habitually rubbed his head, and then carried him into the car. It''s not summer or winter, it''s not weekend, there are not many people in the playground. Lin also wore a cap and a mask, but no one recognized him. Lin Yi and fan fan almost played all the entertainment facilities in the playground from beginning to end, and took the roller coaster three times. This mother and son, a big child and a small child, have always been able to play together. Gu Jingting didn''t take part in it. He spent most of his time waiting and occasionally took pictures of them. The three members of the family had been playing in the playground all morning and left in the afternoon. Gu Jingting chose a western restaurant with seafood pizza and Haagen Dazs that Fanfan liked. "Ice cream on such a cold day." Lin can also look at xiaofanfan with a small spoon digging ice cream, a helpless face said. "In fact, it''s not good to eat ice cream in summer. In winter, eating ice cream will do less harm to the body. Fanfan doesn''t often eat it. It doesn''t matter if you eat it once in a while. " Gu Jingting said. "You are so used to him that you are not afraid to spoil him." Lin Yike puffed his cheek and glanced at Gu Jingting. "Fanfan is still a child." Gu Jingting''s gentle tone, with no cover up doting. After dinner, Gu Jingting did not rush to send their mother and son back, but drove into the third ring road. Lin Yi and fan fan sat at the back, talking and laughing, not paying much attention to the road conditions. She didn''t come back to herself until she drove into a prosperous community. Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He''s not going to sell her with his son. Gu Jingting''s car stopped in front of an apartment building. The location of this apartment building is excellent. There is a small garden in front of it. The garden is not big, but the rockery, ponds, streams and waterfalls are beautifully repaired. Because it''s winter, the flowers and trees look bare, but there are many shrubs, such as Cathaya. It must be more beautiful in summer. Gu Jingting took the lead to get out of the car. Then he opened the back door and took the sails off the car. "Dad, where is this?" Fan fan asked with a pair of beautiful big eyes. "New home." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Then, holding the sail, he walked into the building door. Totally closed community, fingerprint authentication. He walked into the elevator with his sails in his arms, and Lin naturally followed. When the elevator stopped on the 12th floor, Gu Jingting held the sails and asked her to open the door with the key. The key is in Gu Jingting''s left pocket. Lin can also get close to him and put his hand into his pocket. I don''t know if she is stupid. Anyway, it took her a long time to get the key out of his pocket. Although across the clothes, but she felt in his pocket, as if deliberately provocative. Sure enough, Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows, and there was a trace of frivolity and ambiguity between his eyebrows. Lin Yi bowed his head and ignored him. He took the key and opened the door. The moment the door opened, Lin was stunned. as like as two peas, the two floors add up to about two hundred square meters. Almost all of them are exactly the same as those of Ling''an Road apartment in a city. as like as two peas, Gu Jingting, who moved the apartment of Ling''an road as a whole, must have thought a lot. sails saw as like as two peas in a''s home, and then he slipped down from Gu Jing Ting''s body, and walked away from the house. "Mom, my room, kids, and my favorite transformers!" Xiaofanfan''s voice came from upstairs. It was full of joy. But in the living room on the first floor, Lin Yi was obviously not so happy. She was not a child. She would dance happily if Gu Jingting was allowed to make noise. "I haven''t seen you smile since I came in. What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy?" As he spoke, Gu Jingting went to the front of the refrigerator, took out two bottles of mineral water, and handed one of them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was not thirsty, so he threw the water bottle on the tea table. Gu Jingting unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few drinks. "Construction started here half a year ago, and it was basically completed two months ago. Originally, I planned to move again when I came back from this mission. I didn''t expect to return to Beijing ahead of time, so it''s better to move here as soon as possible. "Lin Yiwei pursed his thin lips and his beautiful eyes looked at all the familiar things around him. He said with a smile, "it''s hard for Mr. Tang to move Lin''an Road apartment here." Although she was smiling, there was no wave in her eyes. Gu Jingting felt a little distressed when he saw her like this, but he continued calmly: "the apartment on Lin''an road is the first place for me to feel at home. You know, I''m not really Gu, so Gu''s family is not my family. As for the Tang family, it was strange to me at that time. " Therefore, the first time Gu Jingting felt the warmth of his home was from Lin Yike. She herself is a delicate little girl, but she wants to support him. She wrote him a check, and let him save some money, she gave him the feeling, has always been real and warm. Because she came to him, because of her existence, his cold and frozen heart was slowly melted. He just began to learn to love her, to love their children, and to cherish himself. However, he loved so much, but she wanted to escape, how could he allow it. After hearing what he said, Lin Yi was moved. However, she looked out of the window and saw strange scenery. "Even if you move the Lin''an Road apartment as it is, what can you do. This is the capital, not a city. After all, it''s different. " "It''s no different. As long as you''re here, I''m here, and Fanfan is there, it''s home everywhere." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin also Leng Leng, his words, unexpectedly let her not know how to refute. There was a brief stalemate between them. Then, upstairs came the excited sound of Fanfan. "Mom, come and play with me. Dad bought a lot of Legos." Chapter 829 Gu Jingting looked at Lin Yi with warm eyes, pointed to the direction upstairs, and said with a smile, "don''t you go up and have a look?" Lin Yike nodded, stood up and went up the solid wood stairs. although Gu Jingting as like as two peas, he can restore the appearance of Ling''an Road apartment. But the two houses can not be exactly the same. The two corner corner has a five square meter storage room, which is just connected with the children''s room. The designer turned the child into a movable area. Fanfan recently fell in love with LEGO. Gu Jingting bought a whole room of LEGO toys. It''s really a big deal. Xiaofanfan is sitting at a small table. She is playing. She sees Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye come over and wave to let her father and mother play with her. A family of three sitting together to fight Lego, rare talking and laughing. The little guy was probably tired of playing. His fleshy hands rubbed his eyes, and his head hung down on Lin Yi''s shoulder. "I''ll take him to a nap." Gu Jingting took the child back to the children''s room. The room is full of everything, the bedding is brand new, and the quilt still has a smell of sunshine. Fan fan''s small head just stuck to the pillow, turned over and fell asleep. Gu Jingting carefully took off his shoes and socks, covered the quilt, and then stood by the bed, quietly looking at his son''s sleeping face. Lin Yi can stand at the door, with his back close to the door. He looks at their father and son in silence, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Gu Jingting inadvertently turned back and looked at each other. "Stay here tonight. I''ll go to my uncle and get your things back later." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice, probably afraid that she would not agree, so he added, "you have been living in your mother''s home with your child. Sooner or later, your uncle and aunt will be suspicious. My uncle''s body has just recovered. If we know that we are getting a divorce, we will be angry. " Lin Yi also tightly pursed thin lips, after a short silence, pale said: "grandma and parents will not agree with us to move out." "I''ll go to grandma and my parents and say that the things of the Tang family will move in these two days. You can live here with ease. And Fanfan, you can''t stay at home all the time, you still have to go to kindergarten. I''ve selected a few nearby. When I''m free, you and Sister Zhang will take the sails to have a look. If you think it''s good, you can send them to me. " After listening, Lin Yi nodded in agreement. But she also offered conditions. "Fanfan and I live here. You can come and see him, but you can''t stay for the night." After listening to Gu Jingting, there was a moment of silence, and his deep eyebrows made people unable to see through his emotions. "Separated?" Gu Jingting''s deep voice was mingled with a bitter smile. "Well, sort of." Lin also answered very honestly. Gu Jingting gazed at her deeply. Her delicate face was slightly white and slightly emaciated. He sighed, and at last returned only one word, "OK." The little guy is probably tired of playing, this sleep directly from the afternoon to the twilight. Gu Jingting cooks himself, cooks some dishes that the kids like, and accompanies them to dinner before leaving. After all, the little guy was young and didn''t know that there was something wrong with the feelings between his parents. Seeing that Gu Jingting was going out, he held his thigh and said nothing to let him go. Gu Jingting rubbed the child''s head and comforted him for a long time. Then he lied that he was going to take back the man. Fanfan refused to give up. Gu Jingting drove slowly out of the community, looking at the small apartment building in the rearview mirror, he could not help feeling melancholy. The night was lonely, only the dim light of the street lights on both sides of the road came through the window, and his handsome side face became a little blurred under the light. The car finally stopped in front of Tang''s villa building at 7:30 p.m., which was not too late. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. People of Mrs. Tang''s age only like to be lively, and most of them watch variety shows. In the TV, the tenor is singing "my sun", Gu Jingting''s step is stepping into the singing. "Jingting is back." Mr. Tang turned down the volume of the TV and looked at his grandson with a smile. "Grandma, mom and dad." Gu Jingting said hello in a warm voice. He took off his coat and handed it to the servant, but there was still a chill on his body. He looked very cold. Mrs. Tang quickly ordered the servant to bring him a cup of hot tea. Gu Jingting sat down opposite them. After sipping hot tea, he turned to the servant beside him and asked, "where''s Sister Zhang?" "Sister Zhang is upstairs. I''ll tell her to come down." The servant had a lot of insight and ran up. Before long, Sister Zhang came to Gu Jingting in a hurry. "If you have nothing to do in the past two days, sort out the things that you can use with Fanfan. After packing, let Xiao Yang come to move things." Gu Jingting said. Xiao Yang is Gu Jingting''s guard, a smart young man.Sister Zhang was obviously stunned for a while, but she didn''t ask much and nodded repeatedly. After Zhang Jie left, Tang Lao Fu''s face changed obviously. Sun Tzu told the servant to pack things, obviously preparing to move out. "Your daughter-in-law has been taking her children back to her mother''s home for so long. Is she going to move out of this house? What did our Tang family do to her? I''m almost going to give her up. " Mrs. Tang is not a mean person, but she yearns for her grandson to come back, but she moves out of the house for a woman, which is like digging her heart with a knife. Her grandson was already busy. If she moved out, she was afraid that she would not see him several times a year. Mrs. Tang was so sad that she firmly disagreed that Gu Jingting and Lin could move out. "Fanfan had an accident in the kindergarten. Now we can''t go to the kindergarten any more. In the new kindergarten, which is far away, I chose a house nearby. " Gu Jingting''s explanation is not slow. "There''s more than one kindergarten here, more than a dozen kindergartens. Why can''t you hold your son! Even if you don''t like the kindergartens around here, you can pick them up by car. There''s no need to move out. " Mr. Tang clapped on the table. Tang Zhanfeng''s face sank down, and his tone was slightly warm and angry. "Don''t you recognize that he didn''t come back today to discuss with you, but to tell us his decision that his husband and wife will move out with their children." After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was silent for a moment, but she trembled slightly and her blood pressure soared. Gu Jingting''s straight back half leans on the sofa, a pair of long legs overlapping, but there is no emotional waves on Jun''s face, the tone is very light, "just can take the sail to move out, if the army has no task, I will come to live in the evening." "Can you move out with Fanfan? What''s going on? " Mr. Tang had a puzzled look on his face. She just thought it was sun''s daughter-in-law who wanted to move out and live alone. She didn''t want to live with them. But now, the grandson stays, the granddaughter-in-law and the great grandson move out. What''s the matter! "Jing Ting, are you separated from me?" Gu Jingxi, who had never spoken, suddenly asked. Chapter 830 "Jing Ting, are you separated from me?" Gu Jingxi, who had never spoken, suddenly asked. Gu Jingting also did not conceal the intention, light should a, "well." "It''s nonsense This time, without waiting for Gu Jingxi to speak, Mrs. Tang angrily scolded. Today''s young people, that marriage as a house, want to knot, want to leave. In Mrs. Tang''s opinion, if they don''t have children, they can''t do anything about it. However, it''s irresponsible for them to quarrel about divorce when they have children. They are happy with their divorce, but it''s the children who are hurt. When I think of her little Zeng sun Fanfan, how pitiful it would be for her to become a child of a single parent family. Old lady Tang''s face turned blue and white. At last, she just stood up from the sofa and waved to Gu Jingting. She said impatiently, "move out, just move out, so as not to shake in front of my eyes and annoy me." Mr. Tang obviously compromised. Although she was strong enough to protect her weaknesses, she was able to distinguish between them. Because of the mess of the Tang family, the Sun Tzu and his daughter-in-law divorced. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the family. It''s better to take a step back now and let them move out to live alone, hoping for a happy new year. Gu Jingxi was relieved to see this. She only thought that Gu Jingting was retreating and wanted to move out with Lin. she didn''t expect that her son and daughter-in-law had already reached the point of divorce. The next day, Lin Yi and fan fan''s things were moved back to the new apartment. " I''m very busy. With so many things moving around, it''s always a heavy job just to tidy up. However, Sister Zhang is diligent and neat. In two days, the new apartment will be ready. In the face of the familiar environment, Sister Zhang is very handy. She takes Fanfan to school every day, buys vegetables, cooks and does housework. When Lin Yi didn''t go out to work, he stayed at home most of the time to help her share the housework, and even learned some special dishes. I often cook dinner for Fanfan myself. Gu Jingting was still very busy. He spent almost all his time in the army during the day. Only at night could he spare some time to accompany him. He didn''t leave until the little guy fell asleep. Every time, Lin Yiwu sent him out, but he didn''t mean to stay. Gu Jingting was somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t insist. The days seemed calm and regular. But such a peaceful day was finally broken. Before Gu Jingting left the border, he thought the layout was perfect, but there was the biggest mistake. This mistake is the nephew of General Xu who took his place. When he was just transferred to the border, he was Gu Jingting''s deputy. Because he is older than Gu Jingting and considers himself highly qualified, he has always been very dissatisfied with Gu Jingting. Therefore, as soon as he took over, he overthrew Gu Jingting''s overall layout and made a new deployment. Because of a serious mistake, an undercover agent and three anti drug police officers died. One of Gu''s adjutants who stayed at the border was seriously injured and admitted to hospital. He is still in a coma. This time, we paid great attention to the border drug enforcement, but we didn''t expect such a big mistake. The nephew of General Xu has been removed from his post. The Xu family is in the process of establishing a relationship, hoping to protect him. Although Gu Jingting did not make mistakes in his defense deployment, he came back ahead of time before he finished his task. Although he had complete procedures, he could not help giving people the impression of "fleeing". After the border incident broke out, Tang Zhanfeng called Gu Jingting to his study and scolded him severely. "One undercover agent and three drug enforcement officers, four lives are gone. As their direct leader, don''t you feel guilty at all? There is only love in your eyes. What you are doing now is worthy of your military uniform and the responsibility on your shoulders! " In the face of Tang Zhanfeng''s abuse, Gu Jingting was speechless and kept his head down. The death of these people is indeed caused indirectly by him. If, at that time, he did not go back to Beijing, his layout would not be overthrown. And they won''t die. They were all fresh lives. Everyone was a brave soldier with lofty ideals and blood. In the war of defending the motherland and the people, there can be no blood and sacrifice, but the sacrifice of these people is caused by the mistakes of the leaders. Their sacrifice has no value. This is the saddest thing. "It''s all going on outside now. You are suddenly transferred back to Beijing because you don''t agree with Xu Jiang''s nephew. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fanfan had been given the notice of critical illness at that time, and you had all the transfer procedures, you would have to bear joint and several liability for this incident. " After Tang Zhanfeng scolded him bitterly, he poured more than half a cup of tea and then calmed down and said calmly. "I do have a responsibility." Gu Jingting said. Tang Zhanfeng knew that Gu Jingting was ashamed because of those people''s sacrifice. It''s said that Gu Jingting selected the sacrificial undercover agent from the police academy. His achievements are outstanding. It''s a pity."You are ready to leave for the border. It has been discussed above and it is agreed that it is most suitable for you to go." Tang said. Gu Jingting nodded and had no objection. At this time, he has to fulfill his unfinished mission After leaving the Tang family, Gu Jingting drove to the supermarket, bought many fresh ingredients, and then went back to his apartment in the third ring road. Gu Jingting carrying a shopping bag into the door, only Sister Zhang alone at home, she is holding a rag to mop the floor. "Why do you buy so many dishes? There''s a discount in the supermarket." Sister Zhang took the shopping bag and carried it into the kitchen. Gu Jingting stood at the entrance of the porch to change his shoes and asked in a voice, "is that ok?" "I can also go to kindergarten to pick up sails. I''ll be back soon." Sister Zhang replied. Gu Jingting took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went directly into the kitchen. When Lin Yi came back with fan fan, a table of food had been served. The smell of the food went straight to my nose. Fan fan was so greedy that he had to leave saliva and climbed directly to the stool. "Wash your hands first." Gu Jingting said with a smile as he set the dishes. "Oh." Fanfan obediently followed Lin Yike to wash his hands, and then joined the banquet together. Zhang Jie is a very interesting person. Every time they have a meal, she will find an excuse to avoid it. There are only three members of a family on the table, which is extravagant and wasteful. The dining table was unusually quiet, with only a slight sound from the collision of bowls and chopsticks. Gu Jingting took chopsticks and put a meatball in Lin Yi''s bowl. He said lightly and casually, "I''m leaving tomorrow." What he said was to go, of course, to carry out the task. Lin Yi Yi''s hand with chopsticks trembled a little, just faintly answered, "well." Then, no one spoke any more and continued to eat quietly. After dinner, Gu Jingting and Lin can also accompany Fanfan to do their homework. Chapter 831 Fanfan wrote small regular script very quickly. After he finished, Gu explained the meaning of these words patiently, and even extended a few idioms. Lin also thinks that her sails are so small, I don''t know if I can understand them. Anyway, the little guy listens carefully, but he has a blank expression on his face. However, the father and the son, one is always happy to speak and the other is always happy to listen, so naturally Lin won''t interrupt them. After finishing his homework, Fanfan took his father and mother to play with him. A thousand pieces of jigsaw puzzle was not finished until dark. Lin Yi felt dizzy and threw the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath and sleep. After xiaofanfan fell asleep, she crept out of the children''s room. In the empty corridor, Gu Jingting leaned back against the wall on one side, his ink eyes were deep, and he stood there quietly. In general, after Fanfan falls asleep, Gu Jingting will automatically leave. Lin also didn''t expect that he didn''t leave today. His face was stunned for a moment. "What else can I do for you?" She pursed the corners of her lips and asked in a low voice. "See me off." He said, magnetic voice, tone so naturally. Lin Yi hesitated a little, and said, "I''ll go and get the clothes." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and stood waiting for her. Lin Yiye went back to her room and put on a thick down jacket. She was afraid of the cold. Although it was only early winter, she had already wrapped herself up like a rice dumpling. Two people take the elevator down to the outside. In the cold winter night, Lin Yike shivered uncontrollably, his nose itched and sneezed even though he was wrapped in a thick down jacket. Gu Jingting looked at her, and then casually held her weak and boneless hand and rubbed it tightly in the palm. Lin Yike threw it away subconsciously, but he didn''t, so he let it go. "I''ll be flying tomorrow morning." Gu Jingting spoke softly. "Oh." Lin Yi also answered with a low voice. He probably felt that such a lukewarm attitude was not right. So he asked, "how long will you be back?" "If it goes well, about a month. If not, it may take half a year or more. " Gu Jingting said, with deep helplessness in his tone. After his deployment was disrupted, he could no longer act rashly. He didn''t have a clue about the redeployment for a while, so he had to wait until the border was decided. The border has been trying to crack down on drugs, but it has not stopped. Now if we want to win them at one stroke, we can only patiently wait for an opportunity of favorable time, location and people, so as to avoid unnecessary bloodshed and sacrifice. However, the relationship between him and Yike is still in a stalemate. He always thinks that there is a long way to go and he can take it slowly. But the fool surnamed Xu can make a mess if he gives him a chance to do meritorious service for nothing. There is no time left for him and his wife to mend their relationship. He doesn''t know what kind of situation will become between them when he comes back. This inability to control the uneasiness, so that he never had the panic. Gu Jingting''s grip on her hand suddenly tightened for a few minutes. Then he took her by the arm, pulled her into his chest and locked her in his arms. Lin can also be trapped in his arms, she was wearing a lot, almost suffocated. Just as he was about to struggle, his low voice sounded overhead, filled with a kind of unspeakable heaviness and sadness. "Yes, my comrades in arms died." After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly froze. She remembered that when they first met, he almost did not hesitate to protect her behind, blocking the bullets with his own body. The reason why soldiers are worthy of respect is that they defend the country and the people with their flesh and blood. "One of them is only 22 years old and the only child in the family. I picked him from the Academy myself. Before I came back, I met him. He was full of sunshine and blood, and said to me, "promise to finish the task..." Gu Jingting didn''t finish, but his voice was hoarse. Lin Yi suddenly felt deep in his heart and slowly raised his arm and hugged him. They hugged each other quietly. After a long time, he released his arms. However, his warm big palm always held her hand, his eyes were deep, and he gazed at her, so reluctant. Lin Yi was uncomfortable with him and muttered, "what are you looking at me for all the time?" "I don''t want to leave you." He said, with a lingering tone. "Can we not leave if we are reluctant?" Lin Yi murmured, but he couldn''t hear the emotion in his voice. She hung her head all the time, so that Gu could not see the look on her face at the moment. There was a rift between them, and before they could repair it, he was leaving again. This time he left, the rift between them would only grow bigger and bigger. Lin Yike is a girl who lacks a sense of security. What she needs is a man who can take care of her and let her rely on. Not when she needs him, she can''t even catch a shadow.Such a long-distance couple life is really killing. His hand slowly on her shoulder, a heavy sigh, "also, I''m sorry." Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She knew that he said he had to go. It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. She was almost numb to the words "I''m sorry" after listening to him too much. Lin Yike hung his head and said nothing, but his voice continued to linger over his head. His tone was deep and firm. "Yes, I''m a soldier. For a soldier, only when he has a country can he have a home." Lin Yi''s heart suddenly turned sour. Once upon a time, when she was rescued by him, she looked at his green military uniform, and felt great admiration and awe in her heart. However, when he became his husband and lived a life of getting together and getting away, he could not help feeling melancholy. Lin also felt that this mood was too contradictory. Lin Yi was like this. He spent the night in a contradictory mood and had been sleeping uneasily. When she got up the next day, she stood in front of the mirror and saw that her black eyes were serious, her eyes were slightly swollen and funny like a panda. She hastily mended her make-up, covered up her haggard appearance, put on her coat and prepared to go out. In the living room on the first floor, Xiao Fanfan has just had breakfast and is carrying a small schoolbag. Lin can also go to his son, squat down, patiently said: "Fanfan good, today let your aunt send you, dad to catch bad guys, mom to send dad to the airport." After she finished, she gave her son a kiss on his bright forehead and went out in a hurry. Gu Jingting''s 9:00 a.m. flight, she promised to see him off at the airport. Because of catching up with the morning rush hour, there was a traffic jam on the road for a while. When she arrived at the airport, the plane was about to take off. Gu Jingting is still waiting for her in the waiting room. "Sorry for being late." Lin also ran all the way into the airport, out of breath. "It''s not too late." Gu Jingting said with a smile that his eyebrows were covered with warmth. Not long ago, he was still uneasy. He thought she would not come. Chapter 832 Gu Jingting steps forward and hugs Lin Yi tightly. This time, she did not struggle, obediently let him hold. Probably, the atmosphere of parting is too sad. "Chief, it''s time to board." The guard came to remind me that it was very bad. Because time is too tight. "Well." Gu Jingting should say, slowly take back the arm, let her go. Lin Yiye''s cheeks were slightly red, his head was gently drooping, his eyelashes were trembling, and he said, "take care of yourself, don''t forget what you promised me." He promised her that he would not put himself in danger. Even if there is something wrong with their relationship, she hopes that he will be well. "I know." Gu Jingting returned with a smile and gave her a deep look. Then he let go of his hand, turned and strode to the gate. Lin can also hold the palm of his hand. It seems that there is still his temperature in the palm. She subconsciously ran forward a few steps, yelled, "Gu Jingting!" Gu Jingting''s steps stopped for a moment, but he didn''t look back. He resolutely went forward, but every step seemed to become a lot heavier. Lin Yi can also see his figure disappear in the gate, suddenly feel a sense of loss. She turned and ran quickly to the safe passage, climbed up quickly along the safe passage, and finally came to the roof. Standing at the top of the roof, she found that she could not tell which plane Gu Jingting was on. Lin Yi can only look up at the sky, at a loss to see a plane after another accelerated run, flying into the sky. The sky was suddenly filled with tiny snowflakes. This is the first snow since the beginning of winter, which slowly covers the earth. Looking around, it seems that there is only pure white between the sky and the earth. Lin also can''t remember how long she stood on the rooftop, until the mobile phone in her pocket rang. His hands were stiff with cold, and Lin could take his cell phone and answer the phone while walking down the roof. The phone is Chu Xi, the voice is full of joy. "When Gu Jingyu came to Beijing for a meeting, Xie Yao came with him. She''s in my house now. Come and join us. We haven''t been together for a long time Lin Yi has no other arrangements today, so he is happy to join in the fun. When she drove to Chu Xi''s house, Chu Xi and Xie Yao were sitting in the living room talking and laughing. Lin Yike came into the house with a chill on his body. He quickly took off his coat and gave it to his servant. The servant hung up his clothes and bent over to give her a pair of slippers. Lin Yi can wear brand-new slippers to enter the room, smile and ask: "what do you two say so happy?" "I''m talking about the two" little monsters "in my family. I only have two of them at home. Every day they make a lot of noise, which makes my head ache. I can only follow Jingyu to stay quiet." Xie Yao is a new mother. Chu Xi is going to be a mother. They have been chatting about their mother''s Classics. No wonder they are so happy. Lin also sat down in opposite positions. Xie Yao was very careful. Even though Lin Yi Ke''s face was covered with a thick layer of liquid foundation, Xie Yao saw her haggard at a glance. "You don''t look well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Lin Yike subconsciously touched his cheek, shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry to see Gu Jingting off at the airport. I got up early, and I''m still sleepy." "Gu Jingting to carry out the task?" Chu Xi is helpless. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "It''s amazing that your husband didn''t take my husband with him on this mission. Don''t they always stay focused?" Chu Xi said again. "You''re going to have a baby. Of course, Ruan Qi''s first task is to stay and take care of you." Lin Yi can also see to Chu Xi''s belly, smile to say. "Take care of me, nanny is more experienced than him. He can''t help me when I have a baby Chu Xi lazy, said with a smile, the palm gently stroked the raised stomach. Chu Xi''s consciousness has always been very high, never dragging Ruan Qi back. The biggest difference between her and Lin Yiye is that when Ruan Qi is away, she still leads a leisurely life. After all, there is no time for the Tang family to live in peace. And Ruan Qi and Chu Xi''s life is simple, there is no mother-in-law, nor seven aunts and eight aunts talkative, Chu Xi not to mention more comfortable. "I guess your son Tang left my husband for you." Chu Xi suddenly made a sudden appearance and continued with a smile: "there are so many children in the Tang family. Your husband must be worried that you will be calculated again. That''s why he left Ruan Qi in Beijing. In case of anything, he can take care of him." Lin also can hear, smile not language, just think is Chu Xi coax her happy. Chu Xi is about to have a baby. It is estimated that Ruan Qi, the father to be, volunteered to stay in Beijing. Lin can also reach out to take an orange from the fruit plate, is carelessly peeling, just listen to Chu Xi continue to say."When your uncle had an accident, your husband rushed to Sichuan to arrest people with injuries. If Ruan Qi didn''t stop him, he would have gone into the mountain himself. I heard Ruan Qi say that he was seriously injured at that time. There was not even a Grade-A hospital in the mountainous area. If the wound cracked or became infected, it would be fatal if it was not handled in time. " "What did you say? Is Gu Jingting the Secretary Zhao Lin Yike asked in surprise, even half of the orange peeled in his hand fell off. "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, "didn''t your husband tell you?" Lin Yi shook his head and suddenly became silent. Uncontrollable sore eyes, almost uncontrollable tears. She always thought it was Chen Yufei who helped her find Secretary Zhao. Now think about it, she is too careless indeed. As soon as secretary Zhao was arrested and returned to Beijing, Gu Jingting came back. What a coincidence. "It seems that Gu Jingting didn''t tell you anything." Xie Yao said with a smile, "such a man is also very rare, silently pay everything for you, but you don''t need to know." "I always hear Ruan Qi complain that you are Mr. Tang''s weakness and how he works for you. You are his wife, he is good to you, should be. He can''t be nice to Fanfan alone. He can''t be kind to his mother. " Chu Xi Du wears mouth to say. "He is a good father indeed." Lin also answers with a smile. Chu Xi nodded hard and said with emotion: "when Fanfan had an accident, your husband arranged work day and night, and stayed up all night, so he came back in advance. I heard Ruan Qi say that if he didn''t "give up", the border anti drug police might not have sacrificed. " Lin Yi can also hear Chu Xi''s words, in the heart more and more not taste. When he hurried back from the border, she didn''t see his tired face and scarlet blood in his eyes, but she was too worried about sailfan at that time to turn a blind eye to his tired and haggard, and let out all the uneasiness, fear and all the bad emotions on him. At that time, he must have been very sad and heartache. Chapter 833 She said to him: I''m really tired. But in fact, he shouldered such a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, which was thousands of times harder than her. "Why do you always say that happily. Their men are fighting in front of us. We just need to guard the rear Xie Yao saw Lin Yi''s face was not very good, and changed the topic with a smile. "Well, it''s not easy for us to be military wives." Chu Xi sighed again. "You''re very proud of that." Xie Yao joked. "Well, I''m a military sister-in-law. I''m honored." Chu Xi changed a look of fighting spirit in a flash. Xie Yao and Lin Yi were both amused. Lin also had lunch and afternoon tea at Chu Xi''s house. Ruan Qi came back in a hurry, carrying a lot of children''s clothes and toys. He is a father to be. Lin Yi and Xie Yao are both interesting people. When Ruan Qi comes back, they find an excuse to leave, so as not to affect the intimacy between Ruan Qi and Chuxi. Lin Yi also came out of Chu Xi''s house and sat in the car. He was still in a trance. Chu Xi''s words seemed to linger in her ears all the time. Gu Jingting, a man, seldom talks about love. But although he didn''t say it, he always tried to do it. Lin also sat in the car, not in a hurry to start the car engine, she lay on the steering wheel, only felt a burst of hot and humid in front of her eyes, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes uncontrollably. Lin Yike wept on the steering wheel for a while until the window was knocked from the outside. Lin can also casually wipe off the tears on his cheek and look up to see the security guard standing outside the car. "Ma''am, you have occupied someone else''s parking space. Please drive away immediately." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She looks embarrassed, quickly start the car engine, turn the steering wheel, slowly driving away from the community. Lin Yi''s car is walking aimlessly in the street. Unconsciously, it comes to Fanfan''s kindergarten. At this time, the kindergarten children just had lunch and played on the playground. Lin can also pull over the car, get off, stand by the fence, looking at the children in the yard. There are so many children, but she can see her small sail at a glance. She is driving an electric toy motorcycle. Behind the motorcycle, there is a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. She knew how big a little guy was carrying a little girl. Little guy''s eyes are also sharp, riding a scooter, a twinkling of an eye to see Lin also. When the little guy saw his mother, he didn''t care about the little girl in the car. He left the motorcycle and ran to Lin Yi with a pair of short legs. "Mom, mom!" Across the fence, the sound of Xiaofan came from inside. The kindergarten teachers are very responsible, and their eyes are always on the children. Xiaofanfan ran out of the playground and ran after him immediately. "Mother Fanfan, have you come to pick up the sails so early?" The teacher was very polite when he saw the parents. "Oh, I''ll pass by and pick him up. Is Fanfan good in kindergarten today Lin Yike said with a smile. Although it''s a little early, she''s already here. By the way, she''ll pick up the little guy so as not to run another time. "Fanfan is very good and obedient. He is also very sociable. All the children in the class like to play with him, especially the girls. " The teacher joked with a smile. Lin Yi also smiles. I didn''t expect her son to be so feminine. The door of the kindergarten opened, and the teacher came out with Fanfan''s little hand and gave him to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also got on the bus with his son. When he passed the supermarket nearby, he went to the supermarket again. No matter how intelligent and sensible Fanfan is, he is also a child. Children are not greedy. Lin Yiye will also buy snacks for him, but it will be enough. Xiaofanfan came home happily with a big bag of snacks. "Wash your hands before you eat." Lin can also take the child to the bathroom to wash his hands. After washing his hands, the little guy sat on the sofa and couldn''t wait to open the snack bag. He looked very worried, but his eating appearance was very elegant. In the kitchen, Sister Zhang is squeezing the orange juice with a juicer. Lin Yi takes the orange juice to the little guy and rubs his head. She is full of spoils. She sat down beside Fanfan, picked up the remote control, and was about to watch TV when her mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. She turned out her mobile phone to answer the call, and the caller ID showed the number of Tang family villa. Lin Yi also pressed the answer button a little suspiciously, and the voice of Mrs. Tang came from the phone. "Xiao Ke, are you free tomorrow?" Lin Yi hesitated a little. She wanted to say "no", but at last she nodded and said, "I have time." If you cheat your elders, you will feel sorry psychologically. "There will be an art exhibition tomorrow. Your mother''s company has something to do. If you can''t go, you can accompany me around."Lin also naturally had to respond. On the third day, after Lin Yike sent Fanfan to kindergarten, he drove to the Tang family. Mrs. Tang has been dressed up early. She is rich and dignified with a proper long shirt and retro design. "Grandma." Lin can also come in and respectfully call people. "Come on, sit down." Old lady Tang said warmly, and told the servant to take the steamed bird''s nest soup to Lin Yi. Although Mrs. Tang had a lot of opinions about their moving out, she was an old man after all and would not give her face just because of such a trifle. On the surface, he is still harmonious. After drinking bird''s nest, Lin Yi goes out with Mrs. Tang. The exhibition was held in a private Gallery in the city center. Although it is a private Gallery, it has a large scale. After the exhibition, there will be a small auction. Lin also helped Tang to enter the gallery, and a mother and daughter came together. He took the old lady''s hand and spoke affectionately. Lin also knows the mother and daughter. When the Tang family first met her, she was the daughter of Tang''s cousin''s family. According to her seniority, Lin should call her cousin. Mrs. Tang''s cousin passed away many years ago. Only one daughter married in Beijing. She married very well. However, the cousin and her current husband are second married. She has no child in her life, and the young girl she is leading is her stepdaughter. This cousin is really a good stepmother. She raises her husband''s and ex-wife''s children as her own daughter. He even left his husband to accompany his stepdaughter to study abroad for two years. Now, when the stepdaughter is old enough to get married, she is busy selecting young talents. A group of four people walked into the meeting hall together. The cousin and her stepdaughter were always beside Mrs. Tang. Old lady Tang has high seniority and high status. People come to greet her constantly. My cousin took the opportunity to exchange greetings with those rich ladies and introduce her daughter to you. Lin also looked on coldly, thinking that this cousin is really a smart man. At least, she can do it with ease. Chapter 834 Lin also accompanied Tang to walk around the gallery, only watching his cousins and daughters coming and going, singing like a drama. Mrs. Tang introduced her to some familiar ladies from time to time. Lin also said hello politely, but she was not warm and obviously tired. Mr. Tang is somewhat disappointed. She has reminded Lin Yiye more than once that their family''s social connections are very important. Even if they don''t like social intercourse any more, they have to bear it. But Lin Yi obviously didn''t hear what she said. In fact, Mrs. Tang has wronged Lin. Lin Yi really doesn''t like to deal with these expensive ladies with false masks on their faces, but even for Gu Jingting''s sake, she doesn''t want to bear it. However, once she came back with Mrs. Tang, she was listless and complained with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you don''t have to deal with those people. What grandma said is not unreasonable, but there are some generalizations. In the so-called upper class society, people worship the high and trample on the low. As long as I have a firm position, the Tang family will be honored. They will come forward to flatter you and take the initiative to be your contacts. If I lose, even if I have a good social life, they will be ruthless. In short, with me, you don''t have to hurt yourself at any time. " Lin can''t help but feel sad when he thinks of it. He has been trying to become her most powerful backing, but she is not sensible in drag him. At the end of the exhibition, Biao Gu asked Tang Laofu to have tea in a nearby teahouse. Mrs. Tang was in high spirits and did not refuse. Lin could only accompany her. Decorated antique teahouse, four people sitting around the table joking. The cousin''s face was full of smiles and flattered: "Xiaoke is really more and more beautiful. My aunt is very lucky. She married such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law and is a popular little Huadan. It''s really enviable and enviable." "Your family is fine, beautiful and smart. No matter where you marry in the future, it will be a blessing for your husband." Mr. Tang sipped his tea and said with a smile. "Grandma, don''t praise me. I''ll blush." With a shy face, Shen Qing picked up the purple teapot and poured tea for Mrs. Tang himself. Mrs. Tang looked at her with a smile in her eyes and nodded with satisfaction. This Shen Qing is really good. She is cheerful, warm and pleasant. She comes from a famous family and is a top student. Such a girl is naturally not worried about marriage, but the family are looking forward to her high marriage, just further. Later, Shen Qing and Mrs. Tang talked about the tea ceremony. She was obviously a girl with profound knowledge, and her words were all right. Mrs. Tang was absorbed in them, and they had a good talk. Lin Yike was left out in the cold. However, she did not mind, with a faint smile on her face, one hand holding her chin, looking out of the window at random. Then, she seemed to hear the mobile phone in the bag vibrate a few times. Lin Yike lowers his head and pulls out his mobile phone from his bag. He finds that there are five missed calls on the screen, which are from Gu Jingting. She immediately stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." I ran out in a hurry. Lin Yike stood alone in the open corridor of the teahouse with his back against a French window and couldn''t wait to answer the phone. "Finally, I''m willing to answer my phone." In Gu Jingting''s voice, there was a deep sense of helplessness. "I accompanied my grandmother to the art exhibition. My mobile phone vibrated, so I didn''t hear it." Lin also has some urgent explanations. Gu Jingting finished listening and began to smile faintly. "Oh." "Gu Jingting, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi suddenly asked. On the other side of the phone, there was another moment of silence. It has to be said that women are sensitive and sensitive. From his slightly hoarse voice, she can even recognize the abnormality. "Nothing, just a little tired." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi also thought that he must have been working all night again. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it. "Gu Jingting, you promise me that you will take good care of yourself." Lin also has a small face, and his tone is mixed with anger. "Well." Gu Jingting answered in a faint voice, with a faint smile in his voice. He was satisfied that she could still care for him. In front of the beloved, he is so contented and humble. Then, there was a moment''s silence at both ends of the phone, and they couldn''t find the topic. Lin Yi also clenched the cold metal mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "Gu Jingting, why don''t you tell me?" It''s another nonsense, but Gu understood it. "I thought you''d understand without me." He returned with a faint smile. All he did for her was willing, and he didn''t want her to be grateful or reciprocate, so it didn''t matter whether she knew it or not. Lin Yiye clenched his mobile phone and listened to his low and hoarse voice coming from the phone. Her eyes were sore and hot uncontrollably, and her eyes became blurred slowly.She sucked her nose and tried not to cry. With a slightly coquettish tone, she replied, "I''m not the worm in your stomach." "You are my life." His tone is light, but people feel very dignified. Because she is his life, no matter what he does for her, he has no regrets. Lin Yi bit her lip and did not speak. She was speechless. On the other side of the phone, Gu Jingting''s voice was still light, warm, with a smile and asked, "do you miss me?" "Well." Lin also answered with a choking voice. "I miss you too." Gu Jingting''s gentle tone, a little more ambiguous with warmth, "would you like to kiss me?" "I''m outside." Lin Yi''s cheeks are reddish. "Then, kiss me secretly." Gu Jingting said jokingly. Lin can also be ridiculed by him, embarrassed and annoyed, turned around, facing the direction of the window, across the mobile phone, gently kiss him. After the phone was cut off, she looked at her mobile phone for a while and suddenly missed him. Because miss, the heart all sour and astringent affliction. Lin also stood in front of the window for a long time before he was ready to return to the private room. Turning his head, he saw Shen Qing standing behind her. "Finally found you, Grandma see you so long did not go back, waiting for a hurry, so let me come out to look for." Shen Qing said with a smile. Although she was smiling, she raised her chin high. Her posture was arrogant and her eyes were not warm, which made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable. Lin Yike pursed his lips tightly, looked at Shen Qing coldly, and asked, "how long have you been standing behind me?" Shen Qing obviously Leng for a while, she did not expect that Lin also can ask so straightforward. Women like them are seldom so straightforward that they don''t give each other any respect. After all, with a little bit of affection, I''ll see you next time. "I haven''t been here long. Am I disturbing you?" Shen Qing bends her lips and smiles with a trace of apology. Chapter 835 "It doesn''t matter whether you disturb or not. It''s just that it''s not polite to stand behind others and eavesdrop in silence." Lin Yi can finish, the action is not urgent not slow put the mobile phone into pocket, turned to the private room. Shen Qing''s face changed slightly, but she followed her step. One after the other, they went to the door of the private room. Before they could push the door, they heard the voice of old lady Tang and her cousin. "Qingqing, the child, has been clever and sensible since childhood, and has never let me worry about it. Now, I only worry about her life Ah, I thought that when Qingqing grew up, she would be your granddaughter-in-law and be filial to you. I didn''t want to... " "You''re just making a fuss." Tang Laofu timely interrupted her and said with a smile: "Qingqing has a good disposition. When she comes to her mother-in-law''s house, she is also obedient and doesn''t worry about marriage." Outside the door, Lin Yi glanced at Shen Qing and thought: Gu Jingting is really a big fat. He already has a master. Someone wants to take a bite in three or five hours. Lin also thinks that he should prepare a dog beating stick. Slightly annoyed, she reached out to open the door of the private room, stepped in her high-heeled shoes, and sat down beside old lady Tang. "Why have you been out so long?" "Jing Ting''s phone calls are endless. I can only listen patiently. So grown-up, like a child. " Lin also said with some shyness, but he did not hide his sweetness. "Sometimes a man is like a child. He wants to be coaxed by his own woman." Mr. Tang clapped Lin Yi''s hand with a smile. Shen Qing''s mother and daughter sat on one side, smiling a little. Lin Yi picked up the tea cup, sipped it, and asked casually, "grandma, what were you talking about with your cousin just now? When I came in, I only heard that I didn''t worry about getting married. Is my cousin going to get married? It''s a great event. Don''t forget to invite us to a wedding wine Shen Qing is still high or low. Lin Yi''s series of words embarrass Shen Qing''s mother and daughter. Seeing this, Mrs. Tang said: "you girl, you still have problems listening to the corner. You should fight." "I dare not next time, grandma. You are willing to beat me." Lin Yijiao hugged Mrs. Tang''s arm with a smile. After drinking tea and talking, Lin Yi helped Mrs. Tang to leave. As for the antique private rooms, Shen Qing''s mother and daughter don''t look very good. "Mom, where did you hear that Tang Hao and his wife were divorcing? It''s a good way to mix oil with honey. " Shen Qing''s tone is filled with some complaints. "Maybe I made a mistake. It''s a good thing that you don''t marry into the Tang family. Lin Yiye doesn''t think it''s a fuel-efficient lamp. With such an ex-wife and a four or five-year-old son, you may not have a good life if you marry in. It''s not so easy to be a stepmother. " The words have been exported, only to realize that she is wrong, she is not a stepmother. Shen Qing also seems to realize that this topic can not continue, but also did not say anything, mother and daughter leave. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yi personally sent Mrs. Tang back to the villa. In a hurry to pick up the sails in the kindergarten, Lin Yi handed over Mr. Tang''s people to the servant. Without entering the house, he drove away in a hurry. Mr. Tang was helped into the villa by a servant. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw that both Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi were in a hurry. Tang Zhanfeng has put on his coat and is ready to go out. Jingxi gives the suitcase to the guard, but he still has something to tell. "Why do you want to go away all of a sudden?" Old lady Tang asked. "Ah Hao is injured. I''ll go and have a look." Tang Zhanfeng replied. "Hurt? Where''s the injury? Is it serious? Before I came back, I saw Xiao Ke talking to Jing ting. How could I get hurt? " Old lady Tang''s face turned white and asked anxiously. "This smelly boy still has the heart to talk to his daughter-in-law. It seems that he is not seriously hurt." Tang Zhanfeng snorted and laughed, and then said, "those drug dealers are desperators. They regard ah Hao as a thorn in the flesh. They wish he would die." "What should I do? Is ah Hao very dangerous? Otherwise, I''d better take the opportunity to transfer him back to Beijing. If his life is gone, there''s nothing to fight for." Tang Lao Fu''s face was worried, and his face broke down. Tang Zhanfeng laughed and comforted: "ah Hao''s life is not what anyone wants. This boy can stand you. Don''t worry about it. After ah Hao passed, he didn''t find a breakthrough. This time, I just made a plan. This time, I went to cooperate with him to play a play. If I go there myself, the outlaws will believe that he is really in danger. It''s all right to do next. " "Ah Hao is fine." Tang Laofu''s heart fell to the ground. "It''s just that I was wiped by a bullet and left some blood. Of course, I have to be more serious in the play. Don''t worry. When things over there are over, Jing ting and I will come back together. Although that Xu family boy is stupid, it is not necessarily a bad thing for our family. With the contrast, ah Hao''s talent will be highlighted more and more. " Mrs. Tang nodded with approval, and felt a sense of pride from the bottom of her heart."Jing Ting''s injury must be kept from Lin Yi. So that she won''t worry about it. Maybe it will make trouble Before Tang Zhanfeng left, he specially told him. Gu Jingxi repeatedly replied, and did not forget to warn Ruan Qi that he did not have many mouths. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting''s injury is classified, but only a few people know it. Among these few people, there is Tang Tao. Tang Tao has a duplex apartment near the Fourth Ring Road. It''s not too big. The upper and lower floors add up to more than 100 square meters. However, the environment is good. It''s quiet all around. The most suitable ones are dating and cheating. Therefore, every time Tang Tao thinks about Su qingran, he makes an appointment here to be gentle. However, Su qingran always looks like she has been raped. She doesn''t give him a good look. Moreover, when she is finished, she puts on her clothes and leaves. At this time, Tang Tao is naked upper body, leaning on the bed smoking. With evil eyes languidly looking at Su qingran dress. She was sitting by the bed, buttoning her shirt. Maybe she was just tossed by him. Her hands were shaking slightly. Heavy curtains block the sun outside the window, only the bedside wall lamp gives out a faint yellow light. Under the weak light, her skin is almost transparent white, like a shell of eggs, people can''t help but want to bite. To tell you the truth, Su qingran''s appearance can be regarded as the best one at most. A lot of more beautiful women are attracted by her, but Tang Tao never forgets her, and his heart itches when he looks at her. Probably because they are the same kind of people. Su qingran put on her clothes and walked out as usual without saying a word. This time, however, she couldn''t even open the door. Obviously, the door is locked and the key is in Tang Tao''s hands. "What else do you want to do?" Su qingran said angrily. The feeling of being led by his nose was terrible. She felt that there was no difference between herself and a prostitute. She let him sleep whenever he wanted. Oh, the only difference is that prostitutes have a price. Chapter 836 "What''s the hurry? I have something to tell you." Tang Tao casually flicks the cigarette from his fingertips, reaches out and pats the edge of the bed, and signals Su qingran to come and sit down. "It''s all done. There''s nothing to say." Su qingran said with a cold face. If she could, she would have killed the man. She was stupid enough to get into his trap. Now he''s holding it in his hand. "I can do it again after I finish it. I still have the strength." Tang Tao said with a smile. "You Su qingran''s pretty face turned red. "If you don''t want to spend all the time with me, come here." Tang Tao put out his cigarette in the ashtray, took his shirt and casually put it on his body. Su qingran struggled for a while, and finally sat down by the bed. Tang Tao put out his arm to hold her shoulder and gave her a big kiss on her cheek. Su qingran almost subconsciously turned to avoid, but his big palm pressed her head, she could not avoid, but a look of disgust. "I''ve done so many times to hide. There''s something I haven''t touched from inside to outside." Tang Tao snorted and forced her to kiss again. Su qingran''s lips were red and swollen, her eyes were red, and she glared at him angrily. "Angry looks are so lovely." Tang Tao smiles, pinches her chin, and finally lets her go. "Can I go now?" Su qingran wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. "I''ve said everything. I have something to tell you." Tang Tao said as he buttoned his shirt. Su qingran bit his lip and said nothing, waiting for him to write. "Tang Hao was injured at the border." Tang Tao continued. "Oh. So what? " Su qingran did not warm not fire of said a sentence. Even if she once adored, but also expect that man, after all, that has passed. Now, Tang Hao''s life and death has nothing to do with her. "I thought how much you loved him when I wanted to marry him so much. What a cool little thing. " Tang Tao said with a playful smile. Su qingran cold pursed lips, no good face asked a sentence, "he hurt serious?" "I don''t know." Tang Hao shrugged, "however, Tang Zhanfeng has already passed. It seems that he is seriously injured. However, I always feel that something is wrong. If the injury is serious enough, I should transfer to Beijing immediately. I can''t guess what the father and son are doing "I''m not interested in the Tang family now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." "You are not interested in the affairs of the Tang family. Are you interested in the affairs of Lin Yi?" Tang Tao suddenly said again. "What do you mean?" Su qingran looked at him calmly. "Knowing that there is no hope of getting married to the Tang family, you''ve been aiming at Lin for three or four times. Why?" Tang Tao asked. "It''s none of your business." Su qingran didn''t say well. Tang Tao hums and laughs. He pulls her in his arms and says in a low voice: "Lin yie is really loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when they see them. She doesn''t have much to do with Chen Yufei, but Chen Yufei is very devoted to her." Su qingran widens her eyes and stares at Tang Tao, hoping to expose him with her eyes. Tang Tao is very disapproval, evil smile, tone slowly said: "know why Tang Hao choose Lin also, but don''t look at you?" "I really don''t have the ability of Lin Yi." Su qingran sneered. "I don''t know where I lost. You deserve it." Tang Tao laughs, frivolously pinches Su qingran''s chin. "Tang Hao''s temperament is too deep and cold. And the forest can also exist, just like the sunshine, is the spring of the mountain stream, live so freely. She is different from us. She doesn''t pay attention to the power and money you value. It''s hard for Tang Hao not to fall in love with such a clean and pure woman. The more dark a man is, the more he wants a woman with a pure heart, and the more he wants a man''s bad nature. " "Yes? Then why do you hold on to me? We are the same kind of people Su qingran sneered. "So, I didn''t marry you, but you married Yang Shan." Tang Tao said with a smile. Su qingran gnashed her teeth and glared at him. How could she forget that his wife was a good woman. "Are you playing with me now?" "What else can we do except play? Do you want to marry me?" Tang Tao laughed. "You can''t think about it." Su qingran was so angry that she almost squeezed a few words out of her teeth. Tang Tao is smiling, the palm follows her slender waist to caress downward, pinched on her body, the action is very ambiguous and provocative. "In fact, Chen Yufei is a good choice for you. Good temper, good culture. The position is not low and the background is simple. Even if you can''t reach the commanding height, it can also bring you glory. It''s just that it''s hard for you to get into his eyes again when you have Lin "What are you trying to say? It''s not because I''ve been sleeping with you so many times. It''s OK to get rid of Lin with me. " Su qingran had no patience to sneer."If you want to get rid of Lin Yi, now is the best opportunity." Su qingran looked at him with a puzzled face, waiting for his next. Tang Tao didn''t make a fuss, explaining: "Tang Hao''s accident, the Tang family has been hiding it from Lin Yi. I guess the reason why I kept it from her was probably because I was afraid that she would run to the border and might not be able to help and cause trouble. The Tang family doesn''t want her to go to the border. I want to take her to the border. Those Desperado over there want to tear Tang Hao to pieces. How can they let his wife go? " Su qingran was not stupid either. He immediately understood it and snorted coldly, "your wishful thinking is very good. Lin Yi, as long as you get to the border, you can give some information to those drug dealers. They will never miss this opportunity. Lin can also fall into the hands of those people, and even if he does not die, he will peel off his skin. " "There is no doubt that she will die, and those people will not let her die happily, they will certainly try to torture her. There are many ways to torture a woman and make her life worse than death. " Tang Tao affirms to say, the eye is a bleak. Su qingran subconsciously felt cold, "you are really cruel. How did Lin Yi offend you? " "No injustice, no hatred. Blame her for marrying the wrong man. " Tang Tao said coldly. Tang Hao was born to be a general, and his future achievements must be above his Laozi. How can Tang Tao tolerate such a person stepping on his head forever. If a man wants to achieve great things, he should not have weakness. But Tang Hao was so sentimental that he revealed such a big weakness. Lin Yi is Tang Hao''s weakness. He breaks the softest rib. Tang Tao wants to see if he can stand up. A man who is invincible, sometimes, it is easy to destroy him. "No matter how good the abacus is, Lin also can''t listen to you," Su qingran poured a bucket of cold water on him. "She will certainly go. They love each other very much. Women are sentimental animals, caring is chaotic Chapter 837 "Now that you have calculated everything, why do you tell me this?" Su qingran looked on coldly, hoping to be far away from this man. Before, how could she not find him so terrible. She wished that Lin could die, but she didn''t have the guts to torture a person to death. "Lin Yi knows nothing about Tang Hao''s injury now. Of course, someone has to tell her." Tang Tao naturally said. "You want me to say it?" After hearing this, Su qingran excites himself and pushes him away. "If Gu Jingting finds out that I''m talkative, he''ll settle the accounts later in the autumn. I''ll be surprised if he doesn''t kill me." Su qingran is not stupid. She won''t do anything to kill herself. "Of course, you don''t have to say it. Besides, if you do, Lin may not believe it. There''s a better person than you. " Tang Tao said in an enigmatic way. "Who?" Su qingran was puzzled. "Chen Yufei''s mother." "She''s a sick old lady. How can she chew her tongue?" Su qingran said. "The old lady is eager for her son to marry you and have a fat grandson. As long as you let her know that her son has a crush on a married woman, she will know what to do. " Tang Tao looks like he''s ready. Su qingran nodded, to deal with Chen''s mother, she is still handy. Moreover, even if the east window incident happens in the future, Tang Hao''s liquidation will not be her head. "I see." Su qingran nodded. Tang Tao saw her witty, pulled her, bowed his head in her clavicle hard gnawed a bite. But he was very measured and left no trace. After all, Su qingran has to be a good woman in front of Chen Yufei''s mother and daughter. "Don''t worry, I won''t come to you again after this matter is settled. Just be your Mrs. Chen. " Tang Tao promised. Su qingran nodded, "I hope so." She said, impatiently pushed him away, quickly walked to the door. "After all, I should go." Tang Tao nodded and took out the electronic key from the drawer of the bedside table. But before he opened the lock, he said, "I''m not used to wearing a condom. You remember to take the medicine yourself. I don''t want to have an illegitimate child." "You think too much." Su qingran''s eyes are as cold as ice. After throwing a sentence to him, she turns around and runs out. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yi still doesn''t know about Gu Jingting''s injury, let alone that he has been missed again. She was lying on the cot with her son in her arms, with a fairy tale book in her hand, telling stories to the little guy. Fanfan nest in her mother''s soft arms, beautiful black glasses slightly squint, has some sleepy. Lin Yi''s fingertips are turning the pages of the book, and his voice is gentle and low, telling micro fairy tales. "Trees and kites. The eagle kite landed on a tree, and the tree wrapped it tightly with its branches. With an eagle kite, the tree is very happy. The eagle kite struggled and he was not happy at all. Sunrise and sunset, wind and rain, Eagle kite faded gradually, he sighed, thought: in this life, I have no chance to fly. The tree heard the sadness of the kite and loosened its branches. The eagle kite flew away and disappeared in the sky. The tree was a little reluctant, but very happy. " When Lin Yi finished his story, he fell into a long silence. She thought, if she is a tree, then Gu Jingting is the eagle. He should fly high instead of being stuck in the branches with her. He has his faith and ambition. If a man doesn''t have the ambition to soar to the sky, his life will gradually fade. She should not be selfish for his own happiness, and let him sad. "Mom, why don''t you tell me? There are so many stories." The voice of milk reminds me. Lin Yike lowered his head and saw that Fanfan was looking at her with bright eyes like black grapes. Lin Yi also smiles, kisses his son''s little cheek gently, continues to turn the fairy tale book in his hand, and goes on talking. After reading a fairy tale book, xiaofanfan fell asleep. Lin Yike crept out of the children''s room and returned to the master bedroom. The bedroom was very cold. Lin Yi was sitting beside the bed. Suddenly, she wanted to Miss Gu Jingting very much, so she lost sleep again. Lin also tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep until after dawn. Seeing that she was fast asleep, Sister Zhang didn''t wake her up and sent Fanfan to kindergarten. Lin Yiwu slept until afternoon, missed breakfast and had lunch directly. Sister Zhang always said that she looked as if she had lost weight, so she fed her delicious food every day. Lin also reached out and pinched his face, feeling as if he had gained a lot of weight recently. What if Gu Jingting dislikes being fat when he comes back? Lin also wants to lose weight, but she can''t help looking at the dishes on the table It''s all Sister Zhang''s fault. Why is cooking so delicious. "Eat more. Look how thin you are." Sister Zhang is still bringing food to Lin. "Sister Zhang, are you sure your eyes are OK? My face is round when you feed me. ""How do you see the round face with this sharp chin? The bathroom mirror is not a mirror Sister Zhang said angrily. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She was working hard biting the drumstick when her cell phone suddenly rang. Qin Yi is calling. This weekend is Xie Wanxin''s birthday. Lin Yi has already prepared his birthday present and plans to take Xiao Fanfan to join in the fun. But Qin Yi said, "my father and my mother''s husband and wife are thieves, and they are tired of being romantic. Two people are going to travel to Europe at the weekend. The birthday party is changed to today. I''ll send you the address of the hotel. Don''t forget to bring sails. " After Lin Yi hung up the phone, he changed into some festive clothes and put on light make-up. Then, he went to the kindergarten in advance to pick up the sails. Qin Hao has always cherished and respected his wife. Although his wife''s birthday will not be held in a big way every year, he will invite his relatives to come and make a scene. In front of his relatives and friends, he gives Xie Wanxin face and makes his wife happy. Lin Yi also went to the hotel according to the location Qin Yi gave her. The small banquet hall is very lively. The Xie family''s relatives and friends, old and young, at least forty or fifty people. Wearing a long red cheongsam, Xie Wanxin was laughing and chatting with her relatives and friends. Lin Yike went up to her, handed her the present and said with a smile, "happy birthday, aunt. I wish you today every year and today every year. " "Grandma, Fanfan wish you more and more beautiful." Xiaofan said sweetly. "Our little sails are so good." Xie Wanxin smiles, kisses Fanfan, and gives their mother and son to Qin Yi. After all, there are so many relatives and friends today that she has to be busy greeting others. "You play with Fanfan for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Yiye casually gathered his long hair. He drank too much chicken soup at noon and always wanted to go to the toilet. She walked out of the small ballroom in her high heels. The bathroom was at the end of the corridor next to the ballroom. Lin Yiye came out of the bathroom and was standing in front of the bathroom to wash his hands. Suddenly, as soon as the door of the bathroom opened and closed, Chen''s mother came in. Chapter 838 "Yes, why are you here?" Chen''s mother was surprised. Lin also felt that Chen''s mother looked at her as if she had seen a ghost. "It''s my aunt''s birthday. I''ll have a party." Lin can also say. After hearing this, Chen''s mother sighed, "you are a girl with a big heart. Tang Hao is seriously injured and unconscious. You are still in the mood to join in the fun here." "What did you say? What kind of coma? " Lin Yi can only feel the head buzzing, as if it had been blown open, and was stunned on the spot. "You, you don''t know?" Chen''s mother suddenly said, "Oh, it''s all my talkative. Just think I didn''t say anything." Chen''s mother turns around and leaves in a hurry, but Lin Yi grabs her arm. At this time, Lin Yi''s face had faded and asked eagerly, "aunt, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chen''s mother sighed and said, "I also overheard Yufei mention that Tang Hao was shot at the border, which may be dangerous to his life. Your father-in-law has gone to the border. It is estimated that the family is afraid that you will know and worry, so they keep it from you. You, you think I didn''t say anything. If Yufei knows that I''m talkative, it''s time to blame me. " With that, Chen''s mother left in a hurry. Lin Yi felt soft all over and almost didn''t fall to the ground. She put her hands on the toilet and kept flushing her face with cold water. After a long time, she forced herself to calm down. After she went out of the bathroom, instead of going back to the banquet hall, she left the hotel and went straight to the Tang family. In the middle of the car, she remembered that she had dropped the sail. But Lin Yi''s mind is so confused that he doesn''t care about Fanfan at all. He calls Qin Yi and asks him to send Fanfan back to her apartment and give it to Sister Zhang. When Lin Yiye came to the Tang family, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi were not there. Only Mr. Tang was sitting on the sofa in the living room arranging flowers. "Where the gust of wind has brought you this little girl, just in time, please help me to see if it''s more elegant to insert a daisy or a lily here." Mr. Tang was smiling at her. Lin Yi can also sit down beside Mrs. Tang and force out a smile, "where are your parents?" "Zhan Feng is out of tolerance. Jingxi went to the following branch to investigate. It''s estimated that neither of them can come back today." Old man Tang replied casually, took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "why don''t you and Fanfan move back to stay with me for two days?" At this time, Lin also has been confused, only vaguely should be a few. I thought to myself: it seems that what Chen''s mother said is true. Tang Zhanfeng should have gone to the border. I don''t know how Gu Jingting was hurt. Gu Jingxi and Mrs. Tang should not be aware of it. After all, the old lady is 80 years old. If she knows that her only grandson has something wrong, she is afraid that she will fall ill again. Lin Yi was very clever and didn''t ask Mrs. Tang about the border, so he left without any excuse. Leaving the Tang family, Lin Yi suddenly thinks of Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi is Gu Jingting''s right arm. If Gu Jingting really has an accident, Ruan Qi will know. Lin Yi urgently dials Ruan Qi''s number, however, the phone has been in a state of no answer. Lin also helpless, can only rush to the hospital to find Chu Xi. Chu Xi is now a month old. She is no longer on the operating table. She spends most of her time in the office sorting out cases. When she saw Lin Yi, she thought she was sick. "What''s the matter? I don''t think I''m pregnant because I look so bad. " Chu Xi jokingly said, reached out and touched Lin Yi''s cheek. Lin Yi is not in the mood to talk and laugh with her now. He reaches out and pushes her hand away. He can''t wait to ask, "where''s Ruan Qi? I called him and no one answered "He went to the border. He should be on the plane now." Chu Xi said. After listening to this, Lin Yi suddenly felt black in front of him, and almost didn''t faint. Chu Xi is about to have a baby, but Ruan Qi runs to the border in such a hurry at this time. He is afraid that Gu Jingting is seriously injured, and he doesn''t know whether his life is in danger. Lin Yi is also pale a face, the palm tightly covers the heart, only feel Breathing all become difficult. "Yes, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " Chu Xi sees her face not good, worries of ask a way. "It''s OK, but I''m not feeling well recently." Lin also perfunctorily returned a sentence, don''t want to let Chu Xi follow to worry. Chu Xi is also really a heartless, still do not forget to joke, "will not be really pregnant, I opened a blood test, you check it." "Don''t make trouble, will you? I have a headache. I''ll go back first." Lin Yi finished and left in a hurry. When she took the elevator downstairs, she couldn''t wait to call Sister Zhang and ask her to help her clean up. Lin Yike drove back to his apartment, picked up his suitcase and rushed to the airport. It''s just that the flight to the border left an hour ago, and the next flight is at one o''clock in the morning, which will take at least seven hours.After buying the ticket, Lin Yike waited in the coffee shop in the airport. However, every minute, every second, for her, are extremely difficult. Lin Yi can also sit on the seat by the window, drink coffee and watch one plane after another take off outside the window. As time went by, she also slowly calmed down. After calming down, Lin can also recall the whole process of the matter, and then realize that something is wrong. Chen Yufei and Gu Jingting are not in the same system. How did he know Gu Jingting was seriously injured and unconscious? Even though Chen Yufei has been in the army for many years, he has his own contacts and can see everything. But most of the things in the army are confidential. She and Gu Jingting are so close, and Gu Jingting will never reveal anything about the army to her. Yilin can also understand Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei should also be a person who knows the importance. So, how can Chen''s mother understand Gu Jingting''s injury so clearly? Lin Yi can also close her eyes and repeatedly recall the situation when she met Chen''s mother in the bathroom. At that time, she was concerned but confused. Now, looking back carefully, Chen''s mother''s performance was too deliberate. It is obvious that she deliberately disclosed Gu Jingting''s injury information to her. Lin Yike can''t figure out what medicine Chen Mu Huli sold for a moment, but if you want to know whether Gu Jingting''s injury is true, just dial Chen Yufei. Lin Yike takes out his mobile phone and dials Chen Yufei''s number. After a few rings, the phone answered quickly. Chen Yufei''s voice is always clean and gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. "Yes, what can I do for you?" At this time, Lin Yi didn''t feel polite to him, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "brother Yufei, I heard that Tang Hao was seriously injured and unconscious at the border. I want to know the specific situation. Can you tell me?" "Serious injury, coma? I don''t know about it. " Chen Yufei''s tone was a little stunned. Chapter 839 "Don''t you know? Aunt Chen told me about this. She said you disclosed it. " Lin Yi said. "I''m in charge of technology. How can I know about the border. My mother may have made a mistake. Tang Hao is in command at the border. He''s good at it. Nothing will happen. You don''t need to worry about it. " Chen Yufei returned. Because through the phone, Lin Yi naturally can''t see Chen Yufei''s ugly face. "Oh, it''s OK." Lin Yi was relieved at last. As for why Chen''s mother deceived her, she would find out sooner or later. Lin Yiye was about to end the call when the airport radio suddenly rang. The voice came to the other end of the phone. Chen Yufei immediately asked, "where are you? "At the airport, I was going to the border." Lin can also truthfully return. "I''ll be right back!" Chen Yufei''s voice suddenly became stern and urgent, "there are a group of outlaws on the other side of the border. As soon as you pass, you will become a living target. It can''t help. Instead, it makes trouble for Tang Hao. " "Oh, I see." Lin Yike responded honestly. "Please don''t board the plane. I''ll pick you up at the airport right away." Chen Yufei added. Lin also refused, so he was still sitting in the coffee shop at the airport, waiting for Chen Yu to come to pick him up. The most important thing is that she wants to know what Chen''s mother''s intention is to cheat her to the border through Chen Yufei. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tang Tao was quite surprised to know that Lin also didn''t board the plane. Lin Yi and Tang Hao love each other. It''s strange that they don''t go to mourning when they know their men are going to die. Send someone to check, just know that Lin Yiye and Chen Yufei talk on the phone before boarding. Tang Tao couldn''t help laughing. He looked down upon Lin Yi. He was a little calm in the face of danger. No wonder Tang Hao held her in the palm of his hand. However, the smarter Lin Yi is, the more he wants to get rid of her, lest she become Tang Hao''s help. "Since she won''t go to the border by herself, I''ll give her a ride." Tang Tao picked up his cell phone and said to the person on the other side of the phone. ¡­¡­ Lin Yike naturally did not expect that she had been staring at by Tang Tao''s people. She was sitting in the coffee shop waiting for Chen Yufei. Maybe she had drunk too much coffee and went to the bathroom several times. There is a small toilet in the cafe, which is small and dim. When Lin Yike walked in, he saw a piece of incense burning on the washstand. It was very smelly. She sneezed uncontrollably and walked into the cubicle. After convenient, she came out from the lattice, inexplicably felt that her head was a little dizzy, and her feet were very soft. Lin Yi''s hand was supporting the wall on one side, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. Then, this bad feeling was soon verified. The moment she looked down, she saw a shadow on the ground enveloping her. She tried her best to keep calm, waiting for the people behind her to get close to her. Lin Yi''s hand is very neat, quickly and ruthlessly put the other side to the ground. However, her whole body is soreness, after subduing each other, the whole person also fell to the ground, panting. At this time, she didn''t know who was going to attack her. It was estimated that she had something to do with Chen''s mother''s cheating on her. But in any case, she must not fall into each other''s hands and become the fish on the sticky board. Lin Yike takes a deep breath and climbs to the bathroom door with all her strength. Her hand has already held the door handle and pushed open a gap. The bright light outside the bathroom fell into her eyes, and her hope was in front of her. However, Lin Yi felt a sudden pain in her back neck, and she lost consciousness When Chen Yufei arrived at the airport, he had lost contact with Lin Yiye. He repeatedly, constantly dialing her mobile phone, however, has been in the state of no answer, and finally simply shut down. Chen Yufei has realized that something may have happened to Lin Yi. Taking advantage of his position, he checked the airport''s surveillance and found that Lin Yi was finally missing in the coffee shop. Chen Yufei is not a fool, a good person can not be missing without reason, Lin also must be robbed. Moreover, the eighth floor has something to do with her mother. Chen Yufei eagerly drives home and asks his mother. Chen''s mother knows that she is guilty in this matter, but she is still angry in the face of her son''s aggression. "I really raised a good son. For the sake of a woman, I pointed to my mother''s nose and questioned him." "She''s not an ordinary person. She''s the daughter-in-law of the Tang family!" Chen Yufei was so anxious and angry that his eyes were red. "You know she''s the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. She''s someone else''s wife!" Chen''s mother said angrily: "I think you are crazy! You don''t like so many single girls, but a married woman. That Lin also can, the fox of a face is like, all of your soul son hook go, she died best, you also can thoroughly die heart, hurry to give me a good wife to have a son"Mom, you are really crazy!" Chen Yufei gritted his teeth and said, "the status of the Tang family is definitely not something I can offend. In case Lin Yi should make any mistake and find it on your head, I can''t protect you at all. " "I''ll pay for her life. When I''m dead, you''ll get married and have children, and live a good life. I''ll die in peace. " "Mom, if Lin Yiye really died in the hands of drug dealers, if you collude with drug dealers, what good fruit can I have. It''s the best result to get rid of military uniform and change business. If the Tang family really wants to renovate us, it will definitely make our mother and son worse off. Mom, I think you are tired of living a good life. You want to destroy our family and me, don''t you? " Chen Yufei''s words completely confused Chen''s mother. As a woman, after all, she has limited knowledge and can''t think so deeply. "Yufei, I, I..." Chen mother tongue knot, for a time do not know what to do. "Mom, I ask you, how do you know Tang Hao was injured at the border? Who led you to disclose this to Lin Yiye? I''ll tell you who it is. I like it Chen Yufei said at the end, his tone was a little dry. He admitted in front of his mother that he really loved Lin. However, Chen''s mother was so scared that she sold Su qingran. "It was Qing ran who told me that you didn''t want to get back together with her because there was another woman in your heart. When I heard that you fell in love with a married woman or the daughter-in-law of the Tang family, I was in a hurry. I just want you to get married and have children, continue the fragrance of the Chen family, and live a good life. If Lin can die, I will die. I didn''t expect it to be so serious... " Chen Yufei looked at her crying mother and couldn''t say much. He turned and slammed the door. Chen Yufei drove away, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and spilling a name between his teeth: Su qingran! Chapter 840 At that time, Su qingran''s solo dance had just come to an end. Under the stage, applause continued one after another. She stepped down with flowers and applause and walked backstage. "Sister qingran, these are flowers for you." Two girls came backstage and brought in bunches of flowers. "I see. Put it there." Su qingran just took a casual look and let them throw the flowers in the corner. These flower senders are either upstarts, fat real estate developers, or the rich second generation of dandy, or even migrant workers who can''t earn a few dollars a month. Naturally, Su qingran doesn''t like any of these people. She was sitting in front of the dressing table and was about to take off her make-up when the door of the dressing room was knocked from the outside. "Come in." Su qingran casually said, she thought it was to send flowers, tone even with a bit of impatience said, "put it in the corner." However, as soon as her voice fell, a tall man was standing behind her. Chen Yufei''s appearance was reflected in the mirror in front of him. Su qingran stood up in amazement and said, "Yufei? What are you doing here? " At the beginning, before they broke up, he often came to the regiment to meet her, which was a long time ago. "Hello, who are you? How can you enter the backstage?" At this time, the two dancers came in and saw the strange man. They couldn''t help shouting. "He''s my friend. He came to me." Su qingran looked at them and said in a delicate voice. "Oh, it turned out to be sister qingran''s boyfriend." The two dancers immediately left the dressing room and helped them close the door. Su qingran''s face is slightly blushing. She dances the solo "flying sky" today. She''s dressed up as a fairy. She looks like a fairy. "It''s my aunt who asked you to pick me up. You wait for me, and I''ll finish my makeup in a minute..." Su qingran said with her head slightly down, a happy and shy look, but before she finished speaking, Chen Yufei had already stretched out his hand to strangle her neck. Su qingran was almost suffocated by him, and her delicate face became distorted. "Yufei, you, let me go, I can''t breathe..." She subconsciously stretched out her hands and beat him on the chest. Chen Yufei looks at her without expression and doesn''t mean to let go. He really wanted to strangle such a kind-hearted woman so that she would not harm others. "I ask you, where is Lin?" "I''m not Lin Yi. How can I know where she is?" Su qingran was strangled neck, difficult to say. "If you use my mother as a gun agent and cheat Lin Yiye to go abroad, how can you not know where Lin Yiye is. Su qingran, my patience is limited. You''d better not challenge my patience. " Chen Yufei''s voice was never as cold as before, and the hands on her neck were getting tighter and tighter. Because of suffocation and lack of oxygen, Su qingran became black in front of her eyes, and finally said, "you, let me go, I say..." Chen Yufei loosens her hand, and Su qingran falls to the ground powerlessly. She covers her neck with her hands and gasps. "Say, where is it?" Chen Yufei''s calm tone can hardly hide his eagerness and worry. Su qingran finally calmed down and looked up at him. For the man who nearly strangled herself, she was sarcastic. "Lin Yiye, he should have been on the plane by now, and he will be at the border soon. When she falls into the hands of those outlaws, she will not come back alive. However, those people should not let her die happily. Lin can also be pure again, fall in the hands of those people, can only be trampled, tortured. There are so many ways for those people to torture women that they will surely make Lin Yi''s life worse than death Ah Chen Yufei''s eyes are red. She really can''t hear it. She raises her hand and slaps Su qingran hard. Su qingran is beaten to the ground and falls to the ground. She only feels that her mouth overflows with salty smell. A trace of blood red flows out of the corner of her mouth, and the color is extremely dazzling. "You are a vicious woman, but where did Xiao Ke offend you? You will kill her!" Chen Yufei almost roared wildly. Su qingran covered her swollen face with one hand, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Don''t you know what she did to me? Chen Yufei, look at you now, look at your red eyes for her! You know how jealous I am After losing control of Su qingran''s laughter, she began to cry bitterly. "I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave you when you need me most. You can hate me, you can punish me, but why do you fall in love with others, or a married woman. I told myself again and again that we were over. However, I still can''t control my heart, I still can''t control my love for you, or I want to be close to you. Do you know what kind of suffering it is to love someone deeply, but can''t get his heart again? I watched you smile at Lin Yiye and be gentle with her. I''m dying of heartache. If, she did not marry, you did not marry, I would rather look at you far away happy. But she is the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. She can only make you doomed.Yufei, you can hate me and blame me for being vicious. But I did it all for you. " "Have you finished?" Chen Yufei listened to her words patiently, but her voice was still indifferent, without a trace of temperature, and even a little more sarcasm. "Su qingran, don''t be so aggrieved and great. At the beginning, Chen family bankruptcy, you do not hesitate to leave me, like a rag, without the slightest hesitation and give up. At that time, I understood that in your eyes, only power and interests, you were born a ruthless woman. At that time, Lin Yi was a stranger to me. Because of your ruthlessness, her timely help makes me feel warm. You keep saying that you love me. It''s true. Maybe even you will be moved. But you never love me, just my power and status. If the Chen family were defeated and left behind, I would never recover and accomplish anything. Miss Su would not even look me in the eye. I wish she had never known me before. I, Chen Yufei, never dare to expect to marry a woman I love. After all, love is like luck, not everyone can. But at least, my wife will share with me in adversity and prosperity. So, whether I have it or not, I can''t get back together with you. Before, you were just a woman with fame and wealth and no feelings in my eyes. Now I find out that you are still so vicious. You''d better pray that it will be OK, otherwise, Tang Hao will definitely let you pay for your life. " Su qingran''s face has been extremely ugly and ferocious. Chen Yufei''s words are like pulling off the last layer of shame cloth, which makes her feel embarrassed. Chapter 841 "Chen Yufei, dare you tell Tang Hao? If you pay for your life, it will be your stupid mother. It was she who revealed Tang Hao''s injury to Lin Yi. It was she who cheated Lin Yi to the border. If you have to pull me out, I don''t mind pulling your mother on the back. " Su qingran''s face was still full of tears, but she laughed without fear. Chen Yufei stares at her fiercely, clenches her hand into a fist, and the crunching sound of the knuckle impact is extraordinarily penetrating. Su qingran is to seize this point, so there is no fear of it. He did not dare to give up Su qingran, because giving up Su qingran would certainly involve his mother. No matter how wrong her mother is, she is the one who gave birth to him and raised him. He can''t help defending. "Su qingran, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. You can do it yourself." With that, Chen turned and walked out of the dressing room. Su qingran staggers to get up from the ground and screams out of control. She raises her hand and sweeps all the objects on the dressing table to the ground. At this time, she realized that she was following Tang Tao''s way. Tang Tao uses her to get rid of Lin Yi, because only by getting rid of Lin Yi can he get rid of Tang Hao and let Tang Tao reap profits. And Chen Yufei will hate her because of this, and she will never want to remarry into the Chen family. Tang Tao holds her hand to deceive Lin Yi. After that, he can do what she wants. Su qingran resented, but at this moment, even regret is too late. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lin can also wake up in the dark, his head exploding with pain. She endured the pain, opened her eyes, and found that she was locked in the dim cabin. Across the board, she heard the sound of the oars and the current. Her hands and feet were tied, but her clothes were intact. Lin Yi also shook his head, trying to make himself sober and calm. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, let alone where she was now. But in any case, she will try to get rid of the situation of being controlled. Lin can also move hands, efforts to pull off the crystal bracelet on the wrist. The bracelet has two pieces of diamond shaped powder crystal with sharp edges. She used the corner of the crystal, a little bit of scratch tied to the hand rough hard hemp rope. Because the crystal piece is too small and the hemp rope is too thick, Lin also took a long time to cut the hemp rope. After pulling the rope off her hand, she untied the shackles of her feet and walked to the window. There was only a small window in the cabin, which could vaguely see the situation outside. She was on a wooden boat, about the size of a civilian fishing boat. The ship is running on the river, with dense forests on both sides. Lin Yi can also infer from the surrounding environment that she should have been at the border, and this ship is probably the ship of the drug dealer. She once heard from Tang Laofu that most of the drug dealers in the border were making drugs on board and transporting drugs by civilian fishing boats. The recognition that he has fallen into the hands of drug dealers makes Lin Yi panic and fear. But panic and fear were obviously useless. She forced herself to calm down. Lin Yiye doesn''t have weapons on his body. The only sharp weapon is the brooch on his clothes. She took the brooch off, clasped it in her hand, and sat back in the cabin. Because the boat was driving on the river, the water was so cold in winter that it was useless even if she could swim well. After she fell into the water, her limbs would soon become stiff, and then she died of shock. Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic to escape by jumping from the boat. At this time, we can only save our physical strength and look for opportunities to escape. Lin Yike crouched in the cabin and watched the sky outside the window darken. The cabin didn''t seal well. There was air leakage everywhere. She was very cold and scared. Even if Lin Yiye had never contacted these people, he knew that they were all outlaws. They were piled together in the cabin with her and packed sacks of drugs with sacks. If they were sentenced, how many times would they be shot. Lin also doesn''t know whether he can live to see his relatives or not when he falls into the hands of these people. She suddenly missed Gu Jingting and Fanfan. She even regretted the cold war with Gu Jingting. If she died like this, she would not even have a chance to make up with him. Lin also can think so, tears can''t help falling down. She doesn''t want to die at all. She hasn''t had enough with Gu Jingting. Lin Yiwu was sobbing low when he heard a noisy sound of footsteps on the top of the boat. It should be several people, and they were all men, because the sound of footsteps was very heavy. The men came into the cabin from the upper board, and their footsteps stopped outside the door. Then, the footsteps were interspersed with the rough voice of men. "Did you really bring Tang Hao''s wife here? It''s said that his wife is a star. I haven''t played with a star yet. It must be good. " "Not yet? It''s just to wake people up. It''s boring to be unconscious and like salted fish. " "What are you yelling about? I''ll come first and stand in line..."Lin Yiye was disgusted by what they said. She curled up in the corner and twisted the rope around her feet. Then she held the hard Brooch tightly behind her hands. Lin Yike closed his eyes and still pretended to be in a coma. Then she heard the cabin door open and three men came in. A man can''t wait to walk to Lin Yi''s side, his eyes are shining, almost drooling. When the man''s hand reached her chest, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and inserted the brooch into the man''s neck without hesitation. The man howled and fell to the ground and passed out. When the other two men saw this, they were flustered for a moment. Lin Yike quickly stood up from the ground and kicked one away. And these drug dealers are not stupid. They are very sharp. Just now she was able to hit because the other side was unprepared. At this time, she found that she could not take advantage of the other side. And there are weapons in the other side''s hands. A cold muzzle of a gun was on the back of her head. "Don''t move. I''ll kill you if you move any more." Lin can also be pointed at with a gun, so he doesn''t dare to move. In the hand actually tightly grasps the sharp Brooch not to put. One man stood behind her with a gun, and the other stood in front of her, holding her chin in his hand, with an obscene face. "Tang Hao''s women are really beautiful and hot. I like this kind of hot. It''s fun to play with." The man laughed and told another man, "when I play with her, don''t forget to take a video and send it to Tang Hao. Let him have a good look at what I do with his wife." The man said, rushed up to tear Lin Yi''s clothes, Lin Yi was thrown to the ground, struggling to scream. Another man is holding his cell phone and recording excitedly. The sound of cloth breaking was very clear in the narrow cabin, and Lin Yi''s scream excited both men. The tall and stout man pushed Lin Yi to the ground, his eyes shining and his laughter piercing. Chapter 842 There was a sudden howl in the harsh laughter and excited gasp. The man screamed and retreated two steps, palms tightly covering his neck, scarlet blood flowing out of his fingers. The man widened his eyes, angrily and ferociously took out the gun from his waist and put it on Lin Yi''s forehead. "Smelly girl, I''ll shoot you!" The man roared. It is obvious that Lin Yi has angered him. Lin Yi''s clothes were torn, her hair was scattered, and her cheeks were dirty. She was pointed at by the gun, but there was no fear on her face, no sense of embarrassment. She arranged her clothes, raised her face haughtily, put cold muzzle on her forehead, and raised a sneer on her lips. "Shoot me if you can! I''m dead, what else do you threaten my husband with? " The man''s neck is still bleeding. He wants to hook the plane in a rage, but he is stopped by another man. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s still useful to keep this woman." The man just managed to hold down his anger, but he had a long bloody mouth on his neck and bared his teeth in pain. He raised his foot angrily, kicked Lin Yike hard, and said: "smelly girl, let you live a few more days!" The man kicked Lin Yi''s stomach with his foot, which was very powerful. Lin Yike covered his stomach with both hands and curled up. His painful face was slightly twisted. But her eyes were still bright, fixed on the two men in front of her. "I warn you, who dares to touch me again, I don''t mind giving him more blood." "Bitch, I really think I''m a fairy girl." The man angrily rushed up again, grabbed Lin Yi''s hair and hit the wall to one side. Lin also hit his forehead on the hard board on one side of the cabin, which made him dizzy. She tried to keep awake, and then, holding the hands of the brooch, not to be outdone by the backhand stick in the man''s arm. The man bared his teeth in pain and yelled, then took out his gun. Lin Yi also looked at him with disdain. These outlaws were like this. If they didn''t have guns in their hands, they couldn''t even deal with a woman. Besides, Lin also knows that they would never dare to shoot at her. If you want her to die, you don''t have to wait until now. These people must be using her for more benefits. Another man was afraid that he would cause trouble and held him back. "The boss wants to use this woman to exchange our people and goods back. Now you''ve killed her. I''m not afraid that the boss will take our skin off." The man was still swearing and was dragged out by another man. Silence was restored in the narrow cabin, the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and the impact of oars and water was monotonous and chaotic. Outside the window, the dusk was all around, and only a faint ray of moonlight was scattered on the deck. Lin Yike curled up by the window and kept his eyes open until dawn. She didn''t dare to sleep, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she could see the man''s dirty hand reaching out to her, and the cold black muzzle on her forehead. She was very scared. In the darkness and extreme fear, the horizon finally turned a little white. Lin also stayed up all night, and his eyes were sore. A pair of arms tightly around the knee, but still feel very cold. She put her head on her knee, because her eyes were sore, leaving tears uncontrollably. She kept whispering: "Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting, where are you..." The next afternoon, the boat stopped at a village. The village is hidden in the depth of the dense forest, and the houses built of wood are very cold, leaning against the dry trees. After being towed off the boat, Lin Yi was covered with a black cloth bag on her head, probably for fear that she would remember the terrain and environment here. Because the eyes can''t see, fear will spread. Lin can also be pushed and dragged by several people, and finally walk into a wooden house. There is a high threshold in the wooden house. No one reminds Lin Yi. He stumbles on the threshold and falls on the ground in the middle of the house, causing laughter from the people around him. Lin also thought that they probably played her like a monkey. The cloth bag covering his head was suddenly pulled off, and Lin Yi finally saw everything around him. The wooden house looks very simple, with only one wooden table and a few wooden chairs. A bald man was sitting at a long table, smoking drugs, with a look of ecstasy on his face. Around her stood a dozen tall and stout men, all armed, looking at her with bad, threatening, or abusive eyes. Lin Yike got up from the rough ground, stood up straight, and looked at the bald man at the table calmly. It was obvious that the only man sitting in the room was the boss here. The bald man held his cheek in his hand, and also looked at Lin Yi. His eyes turned around her and licked his tongue. "Is it good for Tang Hao''s wife to play?" He asked. Because Lin Yi''s clothes were torn, the bald man obviously thought that she had been tossed by several men on the ship.Lin also kept his anger down and kept silent. The man who was stabbed by Lin Yi came to the bald man and said with a ferocious face: "this smelly girl is very strong. She is the one who hurt my neck." The bald man took a look at him and said with a smile, "can''t stealing chicken eat rice? Look at your promise. You can''t even make a girl. " "Boss, you''ll have to tame the girl yourself, and then give it to us. The girl is crazy. She says that anyone who dares to touch her will be blooded. " "Is it?" The bald man stands up with great interest, goes to Lin Yi''s side and turns around her. His eyes are particularly sharp, Lin can also have a feeling of being stripped to see, very uncomfortable. She holds the brooch tightly in her hand. It seems that only with a sharp blade in her hand can she have a little sense of security. The bald man looked at her from head to foot several times, and then, with a snort and a smile, "Tang Hao is really blessed. He must have a good sleep when he marries such a delicious woman. However, I''m not very interested in women recently, so I''d better keep it for Tang Hao. " With that, the bald man suddenly reaches out and pinches Lin Yi''s chin. Lin Yi feels that his bones are going to be crushed. Other women would have been crying for a long time, but Lin Yi still had a calm expression, and didn''t even move her eyebrows. The bald man looked up at her and said with a smile: "if Tang Hao is smart enough to send my people and goods back, I will be merciful and give you a way to live. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is dead." Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes turned around and said coldly, "it''s a pity that I don''t have such a heavy weight for Tang Hao. There are so many women, one wife will be replaced soon. Will you give up your future and money for women? " The bald man didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. After hearing this, he burst into laughter. "How much weight do you have in Tang Hao''s heart? You will soon know." Chapter 843 With that, he pushed Lin Yi to his men and told them, "take her down and find some people to watch. Don''t let her run away." The bald man waved his hand, and then Lin could be dragged out of the room and taken to another wooden house. The furnishings in the room are also very monotonous, with only one bed and a semi old quilt on it. She was rudely pushed into the cabin by two men, slamming the door and locking it. There are guards all around the wooden house, and Lin Yi can''t escape. Lin Yi also sits quietly by the bed, slightly raises his head and looks out of the window calmly. In the open space not far from the window, a few teenagers gathered together. They formed a circle. Although they could not see what they were doing, they could guess this kind of place. Lin also has a pretty frown. This is the first time that she deeply feels the harm of drugs. Those are still children. Their lives are ruined. At this moment, she can better understand the significance of Gu Jingting''s work. His efforts can save more innocent children and families. Lin Yi was locked up in the log cabin for three days. Every day, someone sent three meals a day. It''s not rich, but it''s not hard to swallow. It seems that she really has a great use for these people. She can only offer delicious food and drink. No one has any wrong ideas about her. It was not until the fourth day that she came out of the hut. A man came to drag her, but Lin also dodged. "Don''t touch me. I''ll go myself." She stood up from the bedside with a calm, even dignified look on her face. She raised her arm and gently gathered her long hair. Her long black hair was scattered around her waist without any disorder. "Let''s go." Lin can also say. The man sneered and threw a sentence to her, "death is coming, and it''s a fart." With that, he put a black cloth bag over Lin Yi''s head. Well, the hairstyle is out of order again. Lin can also be surrounded by several people, dragging and pulling. He left the cabin and boarded the boat again. It''s still a wooden boat, only three or four times bigger than the original one. There were also many people on board, all armed. Lin also knows that she will probably see Gu Jingting soon. These people should be prepared to use her to make a deal with Gu Jingting. The boat was driving slowly on the river. It seemed that it hit something and stopped suddenly. Then, two men with guns opened the cabin, pulled her out of the cabin and onto the deck. Lin can also be towed by a man to the wooden plywood, and see a small warship with red flag on the opposite side of the ship. She knew that Gu Jingting should be on this warship. At this moment, she really wanted to see him, but she was afraid to see him. Then she was dragged to the bald man. The bald man grabbed her back neck in one hand and pointed a gun at her temple in the other. "Don''t you show up? Your wife has come all the way to the border. Don''t you want to see her? " The bald man yelled at the opposite warship. At this time, Gu Jingting and Tang Zhanfeng were in the cabin of the ship. Even though Gu Jingting looks as calm and confident as ever, the clenched fist under his sleeve has already betrayed his emotion. Since he knew that Lin could also be bound to the border, he hadn''t slept for days and nights. In the hands of those outlaws, no one knows what Lin Yi will face better than him. Gu Jingting stepped out of the cabin with his long legs, but he was held by Tang Zhanfeng. Gu Jingting''s eyes were slightly red because of severe insomnia, but his black eyes were still burning. "Do you want to remind me that we should put the overall situation first and the interests of the country and the people first?" His voice was low but cold. Tang Zhanfeng took back his arm and sighed helplessly. "I just want to tell you that the more time it is, the more calm it is. You need to know what you''re doing Gu Jingting took a deep look at his father. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked to the deck. At this time, many people stood on the deck, including two negotiators. Adjutant Jiang came over and said to Gu Jingting in a low voice, "the sniper is in place. Don''t worry. If the bald man takes his wife as a hostage, he should raise terms. Do you want the negotiators to talk with him? " "No need." Gu Jingting refused. If the skinhead three are holding ordinary hostages, they only need negotiation experts to deal with them at this time. But the person in their hands is Lin Yi and his wife. The negotiation experts can no longer play any role.Gu Jingting went to the bow of the boat. Not far away, he and Lin could also look at each other. Lin Yi''s clothes were torn, her hair was scattered, and she looked a little embarrassed. But she is still his little girl, eyes so bright and clear. On the warship, the sniper''s muzzle has been staring at the target, but the skinhead three is too cunning. He knows there is a sniper on the opposite side, so he keeps Lin Yi''s body in front of him. The sniper can''t find a chance to kill him with one shot. Bareheaded three holding Lin Yi, directly put forward the conditions, want to use Lin Yi in exchange for his people and goods. Before Gu Jingting came to the border, bareheaded San was almost king in this place, and Gu Jingting was just like his nemesis. He lost a lot of manpower and goods. Bareheaded three hate Gu Jingting hate gnashing his teeth, but there is nothing to do. Now, Lin can also fall into his hands. Naturally, he should make good use of it. Gu Jingting listened to the conditions of bald head three, his thin lips were firm and firm, and he was silent. If the skinhead''s hands are just ordinary hostages, he can try his best to deal with each other, or even bargain. However, the hostage was replaced by Lin Yi, who had no room for bargaining. Obviously, the other side has understood the importance of the little girl to him, so it won''t give him bargaining room at all. However, those arrested in the early stage were all felons, wasting a lot of manpower and material resources to arrest them. Even in the process of arrest, the anti drug police died. As for those goods, if they enter the market, they will do great harm to society. He can''t bear the responsibility. On the opposite wooden boat, Lin Yike looked at him quietly. She saw his clenched lips and the waves of pain under his eyes. Although she didn''t know what those people and goods were, Lin also understood that the conditions put forward by these desperators were not just to embarrass Gu Jingting, but that Gu could not do it at all. Lin can also slightly astringent eyes, looking at the water with waves. She thought, maybe, she''s really going to die here. At this time, bald three suddenly pulled her hair hard, cold voice: "and your husband say a few words, ask him to help you. I warn you, if your husband doesn''t want you, I''ll have to leave you to my brothers. They haven''t played with female stars, and they just want to have a try. " Chapter 844 Lin can also be pulled scalp numbness, struggling a few times, just barely sound. "Gu Jingting, I don''t want to die." Her voice was a little hoarse, mixed with cold wind, penetrating Gu Jingting''s eardrum. Gu Jingting''s face was more dignified. "If I die, what do you do when you find my son''s stepmother? They say that if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. Fanfan will be miserable." Lin Yike continued with a look of grievance. Gu Jingting tightly pursed his lips. Even at this time, she could make him laugh and cry, which was also his ability. "No It''s like a promise, he said. It''s just a very dry voice. All his life, Gu Jingting will have only one wife. Three bareheaded obviously some impatience, see them bored, urged a, "don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yi also twisted his head, turned back and glared at his bald head angrily. "Don''t pull my hair, I can''t speak well." Bareheaded three The hand that pulls scalp loosened a few, Lin also can see to Gu Jingting again. His dark and deep eyes are still so beautiful. "Husband, I recently learned a new dish with Sister Zhang. I wanted to wait for you to come back and cook it for you. I don''t know if I have a chance. Since returning to Beijing, you''ve been very busy and rarely asked about me. I''m going to release a new album, you don''t know. " Gu Jingting stood on the warship on the other side, and his eyes were looking at her for a moment, and his ink eyes were gradually warm. "Gu Jingting, shall I sing you a new song?" Lin also said. "Good." Gu Jingting nodded and then found that his voice was hoarse. "Stinky girl, how can you talk so much." Bald three suddenly stretched out his hand and yanked Lin Yi''s hair. Having said so much nonsense, she still has to sing now. Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? She still hasn''t figured out the situation. She thinks it''s a concert! "If you think I have too much to say, you can just shoot me, and the dead will not speak." Lin Yike didn''t come back. She shook her head hard and pulled her hair out of the bald man''s hand. She reached for her long hair to make her look less embarrassed. Then she cleared her throat and sang softly. "The best scene of my life is to meet you. Staring at you in the vast sea of people, strange and familiar. If you change the time and space identity and name, I hope to recognize your eyes. Where will you be after a thousand years and what kind of scenery will be around you? Our story is not beautiful, but it is so hard to forget... " Lin Yi''s song reverberates on the cold river, with a sense of ethereal and empty, as if from the distant sound of nature. Lin Yi has been looking at the man standing opposite, looking deeply, as if trying to engrave his appearance in his mind. Even after crossing Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, you can still remember him in your next life. She knew that she would never live. By the time she had been locked up in the cabin for three days, she had already realized it. When she saw the sadness and helplessness in his eyes, she understood that only when she died, she would not make him embarrassed. At the same time, Gu Jingting is also looking at her, looking at the little woman he once wanted to take care of for a lifetime. If the other party''s offer is to exchange his life for hers, Gu Jingting will not hesitate. However, to let him choose between his beloved woman and the interests of the country is the most difficult multiple-choice question Gu Jingting has ever done in his life. As a soldier, he should always attach great importance to national interests. However, as a husband, as a man, how can he watch his wife die here. "I can''t make up your terms. Or... " "Gu Jingting!" Lin Yi can''t wait for him to finish his speech, but he has already interrupted him eagerly. She had heard the compromise in his words, but she didn''t want him to compromise with those who did all kinds of evil. Her uncle Gu, no matter when can''t hang down his head, no matter when can''t lose his heart responsibility and faith. Not even for her. "Gu Jingting, I wrote this song myself, isn''t it nice?" She asked. Gu Jingting was obviously stunned for a moment, then nodded, "nice to hear." Lin can also look at him, eyes slowly become blurred. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears ran down her cheek uncontrollably. "Gu Jingting, meeting you is the best scene in my life. I''m very happy and lucky. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had enough with you If only, if only one had an afterlife. " At this time, bald three also seems to realize that something is wrong with Lin Yi''s words.Just, didn''t wait for him to react to come over, Lin Yi also suddenly a turn round, clench the brooch in the hand, without hesitation of tie in his hand. The bald man screamed three times, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Lin can also take the opportunity to run to the side. Then, the deck was full of skinhead''s men, and she was forced to run to the fence. Outside the fence, the cold water rippled like a beast ready to devour life. "Yes, no!" Gu Jingting seemed to see Lin Yi''s intention and exclaimed. Lin Yi also looked at bald head three and his men, and then looked at Gu Jingting on the other side, with a sad smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to white head, Gu Jingting, we''ll see you in the next life..." Her voice did not fall, the whole person has turned over the fence, fell vertically into the rolling river. Lin can also fall into the water, only a shallow spray, she did not even struggle, then disappeared on the water. "Yes, Lin also!" On the water, it was Gu Jingting''s cry. Bareheaded three people like to vent anger into the water shot, and then, a wisp of bright red from the bottom of the water, floating on the surface, very eye-catching. Then, the sniper on the warship shot the skinhead in the head, and the skinhead''s body fell on the board. There was a lot of gunfire on the water. The scene was chaotic. Gu Jingting jumped off the warship in the chaos and into the cold river. In the middle of winter, the river is freezing, and it doesn''t take long to get into the water, and the limbs begin to stiffen. He propped up, swayed the water with his arm, and dived into the water to look for Lin Yi. However, the river was so muddy that he could hardly open his eyes under the water. Gu Jingting struggled under the water for a long time, but he did not find Lin Yi''s shadow. Then, several divers on the warship went into the water and searched for nearly an hour, but no one was found. This section of the river is fast, people fall into the water, it is easy to be washed downstream by the river. What''s more, after Lin Yi jumped into the river, the three bareheaded men shot continuously. According to the blood floating on the water, Lin Yi was obviously injured or even dead. Although no one dares to say it, these divers know that what they are looking for is just a corpse. The shooting on the water has ended, and all the criminals on board have been arrested except those killed. However, the underwater search and rescue work is still going on, but with the passage of time, Lin''s hope of survival is getting smaller and smaller. One hour after Gu Jingting was launched into the water, he was forced to be dragged ashore by Tang Zhanfeng. Chapter 845 When Gu Jingting came ashore, his limbs were stiff, and he insisted on it only with a stream of spirit and belief. But then, he began to have a high fever, and his consciousness of fever was blurred, and he was sent to a nearby hospital. After staying in the water below zero for more than an hour, the iron beating people can''t stand it. If Gu Jingting didn''t have a good foundation, he would not only have a fever, he would have been in shock. Gu Jingting burned it all day and night. For twenty-four hours, he kept calling Lin Yi''s name when he was unconscious. And the underwater search and rescue work is over. Twenty four hours after Lin Yi fell into the water, there was no hope of survival. After Gu Jingting recovered from his fever, he saw Tang Zhanfeng''s dignified face and said to him, "ah Hao, whether you are here or not, you have to cheer up. She doesn''t want to see you fall down." Gu Jingting is calm and asks if Lin Yi''s body has been found. Tang Zhanfeng shook his head and said, "No." When the river is running fast, Lin Yi''s body will float downstream if he is shot, unconscious or dead. Search and rescue teams have set up an ambush downstream, but no bodies have been found yet. However, according to the experience of the search and rescue team, the body will come to the surface at the latest three days, and it will certainly be found at that time. However, without seeing the body, Gu insisted that Lin could still be alive. As soon as the fever subsided, he took people to the river and kept searching. It was better in the daytime. At night, the river was windy and the temperature dropped sharply. Gu Jingting began to have a fever again. He did not say a word, still methodically under the command of the people looking for people. Although everyone said to him, "I''m sorry for your change," everyone felt that Lin Yi was dead. But he is still stubborn that his little girl is still alive, he can even feel her presence. When he was in a coma with a high fever, he had a dream of her. He had a dream that she was wet all over. He held out his hand to him and kept shouting, "Gu Jingting, help me!" He stretched out his hand for countless times, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch her. He could only watch her submerged by the torrential river. The search spread from the water surface to the nearby forests and villages, from the upper reaches of the river to the lower reaches, and even nearby hospitals, hotels, and residents were under investigation in one of the places, but there was still no news of Lin Yi. It''s true that there are no people alive and no corpses dead. During this period, Gu Jingting fainted once because of a high fever. Tang Zhanfeng lost his temper and let him accept the reality. But Gu Jingting infusion fever, or stubbornly continue to go out to find his wife. Just when Gu Jingting was almost desperate, he received a message that a patient was admitted to the local hospital because he fell into a coma and was sent to the hospital. His age and physical characteristics were very similar to Lin Yiye. Gu Jingting almost cried with joy when he heard the news. I can''t wait to drive to the hospital. The only Grade-A hospital in the border. The car stopped in front of the main entrance of the hospital. Gu Jingting pushed the door open and got off. He almost ran to the hospital without a pause. Because the elevator was not on the first floor, and he didn''t want to waste his time waiting, he went directly into the safe passage and ran down the stairs to the tenth floor. When he arrived, the girl who was sent to the hospital because she fell into a coma was being rescued. There was some confusion in the ward, and there was a faint cry from her family. After a series of rescue, the girl still did not recover her spontaneous heartbeat and was judged dead. Family members rushed up, holding the girl''s still warm body, crying hoarse. Gu Jingting stood at the door, a little stiff, in a dilemma. He looked at the girl on the bed. Her hair was very long, her skin was very white, and her outline was a little like Lin Yi, but not his. Gu Jingting''s ears were bursting with the cry of his family. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he should be lost or lucky. Later, Tang Zhanfeng and Jiang adjutant also took the elevator to the ward. Tang Zhanfeng looked at his son''s dejected appearance, can''t avoid heartache. The daughter-in-law was robbed from the territory of the Tang family in Beijing, which was a great setback for the Tang family. In addition to frustrating the accident, he was more worried that Gu Jingting would make irreparable mistakes and end his promising career because Lin could compromise with those people. Fortunately, Lin Yi is a good girl. She is not afraid of death, so she jumped out of the boat. However, at this moment, Tang Zhanfeng is not sure whether her death will be completed or destroyed. Tang Zhanfeng watched Gu Jingting jump down the fast river to look for Lin Yi. Seeing that he had a high fever, he had to struggle to find someone. Seeing that he was suffering and depressed, he came with hope, but he was lost because of disappointment. Tang Zhanfeng felt heartache. If time can go back, Tang Zhanfeng hopes that Lin can be timid and weak. She lives on idly, and Gu Jingting ends his career at most. And her death, let Gu Jingting''s heart also died. What is alive is a body without soul.In the past two days, what Tang Zhanfeng said to Gu Jingting most was: "in order to sail, you have to hold on." "Get out of the way, please." The medical staff pushed the girl''s body out of the ward, and the family members followed in tears. Because Gu Jingting and Tang Zhanfeng were blocked at the door, the medical staff made a sound to remind them. Gu Jingting numbly moved his legs, sideways to get out of the door. Tang Zhanfeng reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed and said, "let''s go back first." Gu Jingting nodded and coughed. Tang Zhanfeng looked at his pale face and couldn''t help frowning. Gu Jingting had a high fever these two days, especially coughing very badly at night. The doctor was worried that he would get pneumonia. He suggested that he should be hospitalized for observation, but Gu refused. Tang Zhanfeng understands that Gu Jingting will never waste his time in the hospital until he finds Lin yie. However, after he found Lin yie, he had to rush to transport the body back and arrange the funeral. At that time, Gu Jingting had no time to see a doctor. At this point, Tang Zhanfeng proposed: "you coughed all night last night, and now you are in the hospital. It''s not a waste of time to take a film to check. Let the doctor prescribe some more medicine. Only when he has energy can he continue to look for people. " Gu Jingting coughed and did not object. At this time, he really can''t fall down, his little girl is still waiting for him. Adjutant Jiang went to hang up the number in a hurry and took Gu Jingting to film. Gu Jingting just walked out of the CT room, and the adjutant Jiang came up in a hurry and said with a little excitement, "my wife may have found it. The day before yesterday, the county hospital received a patient who fell into the water and was in a coma. He had a gunshot wound. His age and physical characteristics agreed." Gu Jingting''s eyes seemed to rekindle hope, "get in touch with that side, and we''ll be there right away." However, Tang Zhanfeng is not so optimistic, but a dignified face. If this is another Oolong incident and he is disappointed by hope repeatedly, he is really worried that Gu Jingting will not be able to bear it. Chapter 846 It''s cold. It''s cold. This is Lin Yi''s first feeling after falling into the water. In the middle of winter, the river is so cold that its limbs are so stiff that it can''t move at all. She felt like she was falling. The surface of the water is magnificent, but the bottom is dead silent, dark and silent, which makes people feel terrible. She couldn''t breathe, couldn''t think, but she clearly felt that death was approaching step by step. She didn''t struggle because it was futile. It turns out that people can''t feel fear at the moment before they die. It is said that people will miss all the people and things before they die. Lin can also feel his body in the water a little bit of calm, the mind came up with a face after face - mother''s gentle little face, Lin Jianshan frowned and scolded himself, uncle smile and rub her head, and, xiaofanfan rushed into her arms, kiss her face of water. Finally, Gu Jingting''s handsome and deep face, he always looked at her with almost indulgent eyes, and called her little girl with a warm voice. Vaguely, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. One after another, the voice was heavy and mournful. Lin also thought that he must be hallucinating, so he heard him calling him. However, she still subconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to hold him. She''s really cold. It''s cold. Consciousness slowly blurred, and finally fell into the boundless darkness. She thought, she should be dead. "Ah Lin Yike screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed. One of her hands is holding her heart, and she gasps hard. It''s really good that she can still breathe. Lin Yiye raised his eyes. What came into his eyes was pure white color, with the smell of choking disinfectant between his breath. The nurse was standing by her bed, replacing the infusion bottle for her. "You finally wake up. I''ll call your boyfriend. Your boyfriend is very nice. He is handsome and gentle. You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night, and he''s been guarding you for a day and a night. " The nurse looked after herself and walked out of the ward without waiting for Lin to respond. Lin Yike scratched her head and hurt the wound on her arm. She frowned in pain. At this time, the door of the ward opened again, and a tall and handsome man walked in quickly, followed by a doctor in a white coat. "Xiao Ke, you wake up at last!" The man held her hand tightly, feeling a little excited. Lin Yi can also look at the strange, enlarged handsome face in front of him, with a blank face. "You, my boyfriend?" After listening, the man laughed, did not nod, but did not deny. "Xiao Ke, don''t you remember me?" Lin Yi seemed to think seriously, then shook his head, "I don''t remember." "Do you remember yourself? What''s your name? " He asked again. Lin Yike thought about it, and then answered in the affirmative, "Lin Yike." The man was a little stunned, then turned to the doctor. The doctor put the stethoscope on his ear. After checking, he asked Lin Yiye some questions. Lin also remembers himself, his mother has passed away, his father has died, and his uncle, aunt and cousin. I know I grew up in a city. But she doesn''t remember Zuo Ye, Lu Huixin''s mother and daughter, or even the Tang family and Gu Jingting. Of course, I don''t remember that I was married and had children. Finally, the doctor came to the conclusion. "Because after falling into the water for a long time, the brain lack of oxygen, resulting in a temporary lack of memory. This kind of situation is very common for people who fall into the water after a slip, and it usually doesn''t take long to remember. " Lin Yiye is very calm about her amnesia. For her, she just forgot something. Anyway, she will remember it soon. After the doctor and the nurse left, Lin Yiye held his cheek in his hand and looked at the man sitting by the bed with his head down to cut the apple. "Hey, boyfriend, what''s your name?" "Yufei, Chen Yufei." He raised his head, looked at her gently, and replied with a smile. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and called, "brother Yu Fei." Chen Yufei''s hand suddenly trembled uncontrollably. The apple in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground. If Lin yie didn''t look at himself blankly, he would really doubt whether she was pretending amnesia. From the time they met, she called him "brother Yufei" politely, which inevitably led to slight alienation. But when she called Tang Hao, she even called him "Gu Jingting", so intimate and domineering. Maybe that''s the difference, whether she''s amnesic or not. "Apples? It''s sweet. " Chen Yufei smiles and hands her the apple. Lin Yike took the apple, opened his mouth and bit it hard. When he ate it, he found that it was not sweet at all. Her "boyfriend" is not very reliable. She lies with her eyes open. "I won''t eat any more. Here you are." Lin Yike pursed his red lips and handed the apple back.Chen Yufei thought that she had no appetite and put the apple on the side. "Sleepy?" Chen Yufei asked, "if you are sleepy, lie down and sleep for a while." Lin Yi finished listening and blinked his big eyes. "The nurse just said that I had been sleeping all day and all night." After hearing this, Chen Yufei looks at her in a puzzled way. "So?" "I''ve been sleeping all day and night. What''s the matter with me! I''m not a pig Lin Yike replied slightly annoyed. Are you sure it''s her boyfriend? Looking at people, demons and dogs, how can you be a fool. How hard she was to find a silly boyfriend for herself. Chen Yufei originally wanted to ask her if she was hungry, but he hesitated when he thought of her "pig theory". Lin Yi can also drag his cheek to sit on the bed and look at the wall clock. The clock has passed twelve o''clock. Her stomach began to sing empty city stratagem, and the "boy friend" in front of her didn''t know if her ears were not working well, so she didn''t mean to have dinner. Lin Yi also held his forehead with one hand, feeling a little dizzy. Angry with this stupid boyfriend. Lin also stares round the eye, the eye does not blink of looking at him. Chen Yufei looked down at his watch. It was already twelve o''clock. So, he asked tentatively, "Xiao Ke, are you hungry?" "Guess what?" Lin Yike is not very angry. Chen Yufei smiles and asks, "what would you like to eat?" Lin Yike was a little annoyed. He broke his fingers and said, "I don''t eat Norwegian lobster and abalone except for double headed abalone. And the king crab, the turbot, the crystal elbow... " "Can you eat so much?" Chen Yufei interrupts her with a smile. "I only need one bite of everything, but you need to buy everything." Lin also can pick eyebrow to say. Chen Yufei reaches out and touches his eyebrows. In his impression, Lin Yiye is a clever and sensible little girl next door. He didn''t expect that the little girl would be so difficult to serve. "You have a wound on your arm. You can''t eat seafood. Have something light. I''ll buy you some porridge. " Chen Yufei said. Lin Yibai glanced at him, angry. Clearly can only drink porridge, also asked her what to eat, tease her to play. Chapter 847 Lin Yike pulled the quilt and fell directly on the bed. For her little girl temper, Chen Yufei light smile, stand up, out of the ward. Before long, he came back with a box of porridge. Spinach egg porridge, very light taste. Lin Yi can also drink porridge with a spoon in one hand, and ask casually, "how did I get into the hospital?" "Fall into the water." Chen Yufei replied. "Why did you hurt your arm when you fell into the water?" Lin Yike asked again. "Maybe I was scratched by a sharp object underwater." Chen Yufei said. It''s a white lie. Since Lin Yi doesn''t remember, he would rather she never remembered. After all, those are not good memories. Lin Yi didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. When she was full, she went down to the ground for some activities. She asked Chen Yufei to find her paper and pen. She was very interested in drawing notes on the paper and occasionally humming. Chen Yufei thought, many times, forget the pain, will be happy. Lin also had dinner and poured it directly on the bed. Chen Yufei built a temporary bed under the hospital bed, with a clear distance between them. He listened to her shallow and even breathing, and then he felt sleepy. From the moment he pulled her out of the icy river, she was in a coma for a day and a night, and he watched her for a day and a night. He looked at her sleeping peacefully. For a moment, he really hoped that time would stop working from now on. He hoped that he could keep her forever. Chen Yufei stayed up all day and night, and he was really tired. He closed his eyes, just had some sleepiness, and suddenly heard Lin Yike''s panic cry on the bed. "Cold, cold!" She closed her eyes tightly, curled up in a ball, shivering in the quilt, shaking like a sieve. Chen Yufei''s drowsiness suddenly woke up. He immediately sat up from the temporary bed and walked quickly to the hospital bed. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?" Chen Yufei called her name nervously and anxiously, "Lin Yiye, wake up!" Lin Yi couldn''t seem to hear his voice at all, and he was immersed in his own world. Her world, only the cold river, only silence, darkness and death. Lin can also keep shivering cold, that kind of cold, as if from the heart of the same. "Forest, forest!" It seemed that someone was calling her name. In the dark, she suddenly saw a dirty hand reaching out to herself. "Ah! Go away, don''t touch me Lin Yike suddenly exclaimed and waved his clenched fist. "Yes, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. Wake up." Chen Yufei stretched out his arm and tried to hug her to give her warmth and comfort. However, as soon as his palm touched her, Lin Yi was like a frightened little beast, screaming and struggling desperately. Chen Yufei can''t dodge, but also by her random waving fist knot solid hit in the face, a handsome face is hit by her. Chen Yufei stood in front of the hospital bed at a loss and rang the bedside bell in a hurry. The doctor and nurse on duty rushed to Lin Yiye. For this uncontrolled situation, the doctor could only ask the nurse to give her a tranquilizing injection. Two nurses, plus the doctor and Chen Yufei, four people together just barely hold Lin Yi. Lin can also scream out of control, the cry can almost pierce people''s eardrum, the expression on the face of abnormal panic. A nurse picked up the needle, put the cold needle in the muscle of her arm, the liquid in the needle tube slowly pushed her body, Lin Yi finally slowly calmed down. She didn''t struggle, and she couldn''t. She closed her eyes tightly, her beautiful eyebrows frowned deeply, and seemed to fall into a nightmare of deep fear, unable to break free. Chen Yufei carefully covered the quilt for her, deep frown between the eyebrows, is deeply distressed. Lin can also fall into the hands of those outlaws. He can''t or dare to ask what she has experienced. In fact, she does not remember, never remember, is the best. The doctor said: "usually people will get out of control after being greatly stimulated. This is a mental illness. After she recovers and leaves the hospital, I suggest your family take her to see a psychologist." Chen Yufei nodded hard and heavily, and sent the doctor and nurse away. He went back to the ward. On the bed, Lin Yi had settled down. His breath was shallow and even. His face was as white as porcelain. It was very beautiful, but it was inexplicably sad and desolate. He reached out his hand to touch her forehead and comfort her, but it froze in mid air. The stalemate lasted for a long time, but eventually it was withdrawn."Xiao Ke, don''t be afraid. It''s just a nightmare. Just wake up. " ¡­¡­ The next day was dawn. After waking up, Lin Yi sat up from bed and stretched out. He seemed to have no memory of the nightmare he had last night. "Hi, good morning, boyfriend." Lin Yike said hello to Chen Yufei with a smile, with a fresh look. On the contrary, Chen Yufei didn''t sleep much all night, and his dark circles were more serious. "What do you have in the morning?" Chen Yufei asked with a smile. "Eat what you can." Lin also said casually. With one hand dragging her cheek, she thought helplessly that they could only talk about what to eat and drink. Chen Yufei walked out of the ward and came back soon with a food box in his hand. Today''s breakfast is quite rich. There are dumplings, shrimp dumplings, sweet porridge and soybean milk. Lin also has some support for his food. He burps with his hands covering his stomach. Chen handed her the paper and pen and asked if she wanted to continue composing. "No inspiration today, let''s go out for a walk and eat." Lin Yike threw the white paper aside and jumped out of the hospital bed. Chen Yufei hesitated and nodded. "All right." Lin can also wear patient''s clothes, put on a coat, and walk with Chen Yufei along the old mottled wall of the county hospital. "This is not a city, is it?" Lin also slightly hung his head and casually kicked the stones at his feet. She is a native of a city, and even knows the color of the sky in her hometown. "Well, it''s the border." Chen Yufei replied. "Why do I come to such a place where birds don''t shit? Filming? Where''s my agent? " Lin Yike asked. "Do you remember your agent?" Chen Yufei asked in dismay. "Luyao." Lin Yi said and asked, "you haven''t answered my question. What am I doing here? It''s sad that I fell into the water. I can swim, OK Chen Yufei pursed his lips tightly and didn''t know how to answer. Lin Yi can also slightly raise chin, a pair of big eyes looking at him, "how, not easy to answer?" Chen Yu moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. Lin Yi shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t seem to care. Anyway, she would remember. Lin Yike stopped, put his hands in his pocket, and said carelessly, "in fact, I know you''re not my boyfriend." Chapter 848 Lin Yike stopped, put his hands in his pocket, and said carelessly, "in fact, I know you''re not my boyfriend." Chen Yufei was obviously stunned and asked, "why?" Lin also looked up at a pale but youthful face and said seriously, "you don''t want to eat the apples I''ve bitten. You just put them aside. There should be a lot of intimacy between friends and girlfriends. " "Or maybe I''m a cleanliness addict." Chen Yufei replied. His explanation is not far fetched either. Lin Yiwei pursed his red lips and said, "it doesn''t feel right either." "How do you feel?" Chen Yufei looks at her in bewilderment. Lin Yike nodded, "when I look at you, I don''t feel in love. So, you''re definitely not my boyfriend. " "What is the feeling of love?" Chen Yufei asked seriously. Lin Yiwei narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at him like an idiot. She said that this guy is not her boyfriend. If she didn''t fall in love, how could she find such a cute boyfriend? She didn''t even know what love is. Lin Yi''s expanding thinking even thinks that this guy is not a virgin. At that time, Chen Chunan was looking at her with an open mind. Lin also thought about it and replied: "the feeling of love is that when you look at him, you will blush, your heart will beat, you will want to rush up and hold him, you will want to rely on him forever and forever, and you will want to be with him all your life." After hearing this, Chen Yufei smiles faintly and bitterly. "Isn''t that what I give you?" "No Lin Yike''s answer is abnormal affirmative. "So, what do I give you?" He asked again. It''s like breaking the casserole to ask the end. Lin Yi lightly pursed his red lips, thinking: I want to beat people. I''m so stupid. I deserve to be single. However, for the sake of his accompanying her for so long, Lin couldn''t bear to beat him, so he said with a smile, "big brother. Are we relatives? " Chen Yufei smiles and nods, "it is." He then reached out to help her close the coat on the body, "it''s too cold, go back." "Well." Lin Yike nodded, arms around the chest, quickened his pace to the direction of the ward, this ghost weather, really cold. As soon as Lin Yi and Chen Yufei returned to the ward, the nurse came in with the infusion tube. "Another needle." Lin Yi''s small face broke down in an instant. "How old are you, and you''re afraid of needles." Chen Yufei said with a smile. "It''s painful for people who are old enough to stick needles." Lin Yike sat beside the bed, frowning, watching the nurse wrap the rubber band around her wrist, and then patted her on the back of her hand. Lin Yi''s skin is very white, and the cyan blood vessels are obvious. The nurse put the needle into Lin Yi''s blood vessel very neatly, then pasted the white tape and told her not to move. Lin Yi has an infusion needle on the back of his hand. He can''t move freely. He lies on the hospital bed bored, staring at the ceiling above his head and asks, "where''s my mobile phone?" Chen Yufei was stunned. He didn''t see her mobile phone when he rescued her. It should have been taken away by those drug dealers. "I''ll go to the mall tomorrow and buy you one. Do you need to call? You can use mine first Chen Yufei handed her his mobile phone. Lin also took the phone and found that his phone had no password. She was bored and found that there was not even a game in it. Except for the initial settings, there was only one social software. However, it''s hard for Lin, who has plenty of time to download it. As for the amount of mobile phone traffic needed to download, it''s not in her consideration. It''s good to see this "pirated boyfriend", otherwise she can''t afford to wear Versace. Lin also downloaded several games that he likes to play at ordinary times, and is concentrating on playing them. Chen Yufei see she has been holding a mobile phone, and did not return his meaning, but also did not ask. This is a private phone. There''s no secret. Not long after, he heard the voice of the game coming from his mobile phone. He shook his head and laughed faintly. He was really a little girl, so fond of playing. Lin Yiye is playing a game when his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. A window pops up at the top of the game page. A text message from a strange number. As the words scroll by, Lin Yi is staring at the game interface. It''s hard not to look at it. "Hello, your girlfriend sent you a message."Lin Yike reaches out his hand and returns the mobile phone to him. Chen Yufei obviously Leng for a while, a face at a loss took the phone. Quite unexpectedly, the information was sent by Su qingran. He didn''t keep Su qingran''s number, so the information showed that it was a strange number. Su qingran said: Yufei, I know that I have done a very stupid thing. Believe it or not, I did it just because I love you. I love you so much, love blinds my eyes, so I can do harm to others and myself. I dare not ask you to forgive me, but I still want to say to you: Yufei, I''m sorry. Chen Yufei read, almost no hesitation to delete the information. If Su qingran really repents, what she should do most is to accept the punishment she deserves, but she obviously has no such consciousness. After deleting the message, Chen handed Lin Yi his mobile phone and asked her to continue playing the game. Lin Yi Wei Leng for a moment, asked: "do not give your girlfriend back information?" "She''s not my girlfriend." Chen Yufei said faintly, but his eyes were deep. Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and opened the game interface again. While playing the game, he casually asked, "is it my ex girlfriend?" Chen Yufei didn''t answer, which is the default. Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on the mobile phone screen and continued carelessly: "your ex girlfriend''s character is not very good. She pretends to say I''m sorry and doesn''t say how to correct her mistakes at all. Fortunately, we broke up. Otherwise, you will suffer if such a green tea whore marries you. " After hearing this, Chen Yufei touched the corners of his lips and gave a slightly bitter smile At the beginning, I really don''t know whether she disguised too well or he was blind. Now, Chen Yufei is even a little lucky that his family is bankrupt. Otherwise, if he really gets married and has children, it will be difficult for him to get rid of Su qingran. There was a brief silence in the ward. Lin Yiye is playing games with his mobile phone. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the ward is knocked open. Lin also subconsciously looked up and saw a handsome man standing at the door, with a pair of deep eyes, looking at her deeply. Lin Yi blinked a pair of big eyes as clear as water, thinking: now handsome guys are given by Jin, how come they have another one. "Handsome man, I''m in the wrong ward." Lin Yike said, holding his cheek. She looked at him, inexplicably feel some pain in the head, brain suddenly came up with some pictures, and in front of the scene slowly overlap. Lin Yike frowned and hammered his forehead in pain. The picture in my mind is becoming clearer and clearer. Chapter 849 The picture in my mind becomes clearer and clearer. She was wearing a white striped patient''s suit and sitting on the bed. Hearing Dangdang''s knock on the door, he said hoarsely, "please come in." A handsome and strange man came in. She looked at him and asked, "are you in the wrong room?" He looked down at her and answered coldly, "Gu Jingting..." "Gu, Gu Jingting!" She looked at him blankly, beautiful eyes slightly red, almost subconsciously called out his name. Chen Yufei was shocked and looked at her. Gu Jingting, who was standing at the door, kept looking at her with painful and dignified eyes, but he did not dare to get close to her. He was afraid that everything in front of him was just a mirage. He was afraid that once he got close to her, she would disappear instantly. It was not until she called out his name that Gu Jingting stepped out of his heavy legs and walked quickly to her side. He could not help but hugged her directly. He locked her in his chest, and each other''s bodies were close together. His strong arm tightly wrapped around her, his head buried in her soft hair, forced breathing, feel her breath and temperature, only in this way, he can feel the real, feel her is alive. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke!" He called her name hoarsely, one after another, with pain and suffering suppressed in his voice. Lin can also be held tightly by him, a little out of breath. But she didn''t struggle, her body seemed to have its own consciousness, greedy for the warm embrace. She didn''t remember him, but he made her feel so familiar. She was familiar with his breath and the clear taste. It seems that they used to be the closest people. Do not know why, her eyes slowly become blurred up, she did not want to cry, but tears can not control the fall. Tears across the cheek, is cold. "Who are you? Why look at you, I suddenly want to cry Lin also looked up at him with his chin. The tears ran down his cheek, one by one, and fell on the back of his hand. The blankness and helpless tears in her eyes made Gu Jingting''s heart ache. He stretched out his palm and wiped off the tears on her cheek with his slender fingertips. He acted tenderly. "What happened to her?" Gu Jingting asked. "After Xiaoke falls into the water, the brain is short of oxygen for a long time, causing temporary amnesia." On one side, Chen Yufei said. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "Now that you are here, I will not disturb you." Chen Yufei also said that he reached out and picked up his coat. Gu Jingting turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were calm and gloomy, and his tone was cold. "Don''t you think you should explain it to me?" Chen Yu thin lips tight pursed into a straight line, a moment of silence, slightly nodded, "I won''t leave the border, you can find me when you find time." Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He was tacit. "Xiaoke, take good care of yourself, recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible." Chen Yufei said with a smile that it was a farewell. Lin Yi also looked at him with some doubts, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just raised his arm and made a goodbye move. After Chen Yufei left, Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Gu Jingting again. Tears were still hanging on his pale face, but he said to Gu Jingting with a smile: "handsome guy, don''t you introduce yourself? You are not my boyfriend, are you Gu Jingting frowned slightly and did not miss the word "Ye" she said. It seems that these days, Chen Yufei has always regarded herself as her boyfriend. "Gu Jingting, your lawful husband." He returned in a low voice. Lin Yiwu is reaching for a cup of water on his head cupboard to drink. After listening to Gu Jingting''s words, he has no time to swallow a mouthful of water. He sprays it out directly, and Gu Jingting''s face is covered with it. Gu Jingting He took a tissue and wiped off the water on his cheek. His slightly squinted ink eyes were more meaningful. "Is there a problem?" Lin can also be choked to keep coughing, pointing to him, half a ring did not say a word. Thought: big problem! She is a blooming girl. How can she jump into the grave of marriage so early? This handsome guy is more unreliable than the fake boyfriend who just left. Gu Jingting casually wiped the water on her clothes, sat beside Lin Yi and patted her back gently. After Lin Yi came over, he shook off his hand and yelled at him: "you say my husband is my husband. Why don''t you say it''s my child''s father?" "Our son is four and a half years old." Gu Jingting added. As soon as Lin Yi came over, he was choked again. This time, he was still choked by saliva.She gulped a few mouthfuls of water, then stopped coughing, widened a pair of beautiful round glasses, looked at him, and stretched out her palm and spread it out in front of him. "What?" Gu Jingting asked. "Evidence. If you say it''s my husband, I will believe it. The one who just left lied to me that it belonged to my boyfriend, but it turned out to be a fake. " Gu Jingting With a smile, he reached out and patted the palm of her hand. "The marriage certificate, as well as the child''s birth certificate, will be delivered to you tomorrow." Lin also thought about it and nodded, "OK." He laughs and reaches for her, but she blocks her. Lin Yi''s hand against his chest, a pair of strangers do not enter the appearance, blocking his approach. "You, don''t move your hands." She said. "Yes, we are husband and wife." "Until we can''t prove our relationship, you''re not allowed to exercise your rights." Lin Yiyi finished his speech, pointed to the stool beside the bed, and motioned Gu Jingting to sit down. Gu Jingting stood up with a smile and sat down on the stool. He picked up an orange from the fruit plate and peeled it. Peel out the tender yellow orange meat, pass to Lin Yi''s lips. Lin can also open his mouth and eat the flesh into his mouth. The flesh has enough water and tastes sweet. Lin Yi also thought that the oranges peeled by the handsome man taste very good. Lin Yike was eating orange meat, holding his cheek in his hand and staring at Gu Jingting. Sure enough, it was delicious. "Have you had enough?" Gu Jingting finished peeling the oranges and wiped his hands gracefully and casually with a wet towel. "I think it''s my husband. I only saw you when you were handsome! The big man is shy and blushes. " Lin can also reach out his hand. He wanted to flirt with a beautiful man, but the temperature of his tentacles is very hot. "You have a fever!" Lin Yi''s palm ran down his cheek and stroked his forehead. It''s so hot. It''s over 39 degrees. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jingting took her hand that caressed her forehead and held it in her palm. He was content to hold her hand like this. "It doesn''t matter what. The cold virus is contagious. What if it infects me? " Lin Yike shook off his hand and rang the bedside bell. Gu Jingting After the bell rang, the doctor and nurse went into the ward. Lin also pointed out his fingertip to the man sitting beside the bed. "He has a fever." The doctor was obviously stunned. He''s a brain surgeon, and the fever doesn''t belong to him. Chapter 850 "Nurse Li, please take this family member to the internal medicine department for examination." Said the doctor. Nurse Li seems to be in her early twenties. Girls of this age all have the trouble of being a flower lover. Nurse Li happily took Gu Jingting to the internal medicine department. Lin also waited left and right, but he didn''t see Gu Jingting coming back. When he thought about nurse Li''s face, he became more and more angry. At the same time, the medical clinic on the first floor. Gu Jingting is still doing X-ray examination, because it is a small hospital in the county, so the film printing is slow. After Gu Jingting got the film, he went back to the clinic. There were many people waiting in line outside the consulting room, but nurse Li and the doctor were acquaintances. After two good words, they cut in the line. After seeing Gu Jingting''s film, the doctor inquired carefully. "Fortunately, the foundation is good. I didn''t burn pneumonia, otherwise I would have to be hospitalized. I''ll give you a three-day infusion first. As long as the fever subsides and it doesn''t recur, there should be no problem. " The doctor handed them the registration form, asked them to pay the money first, and then went to the infusion room for infusion. Gu Jingting took the registration form, lightly said thanks, and then stood up and went to the clinic. The scale of the county hospital is not large, but there are three floors upstairs and downstairs. The most important thing is that there are no signs. Gu Jingting, an outsider, can''t tell where the cashier and infusion room are. "I''d better pay. I know this place well." Nurse Li was very active and enthusiastic. Without waiting for Gu Jingting''s consent, she had already snatched the registration form from him and disappeared. There were a lot of people at the cashier''s office. Nurse Li queued up to pay the bill, and then went to the pharmacy to collect the medicine. She took a bag of infusion and led Gu Jingting to the infusion room on the second floor. The flu is so severe in winter that the hospital is almost full. The people waiting for the infusion have lined up from the east end of the corridor to the west end. Nurse Li found a seat for Gu Jingting to sit down. Then, she took apart the infusion tube and prepared to give Gu Jingting a needle. She is a nurse herself. Of course, she doesn''t have to wait in line for the nurse in the infusion room to put in the needle. "I''d better go back to the ward." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike was alone in the ward. He was a little worried. "The air in the ward is not well ventilated, so it is easy to cross infect. If you infect Miss Lin, it''s not good. " Nurse Li said seriously. Gu Jingting hesitated a little, rolled up his shirt cuff and handed nurse Li his left arm. Nurse Li neatly wrapped the elastic band around Gu Jingting''s arm. Gu Jingting''s blood vessels are very obvious, and the cyan blood vessels are protruding. Just, nurse Li saw such a handsome man for the first time, and her excited hands were shaking. It took three stitches to get in. Gu Jingting just slightly Zou Mei, but did not say anything. After the infusion needle was tied up, nurse Li neatly hung the infusion bottle on the bracket, and then sat down on the chair beside Gu Jingting. "It''s hard. I don''t need to be accompanied. Go ahead." Gu Jingting tone indifference, Jun face no emotion said. Nurse Li waved her hand with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not busy. Dr. Hu sent me to take you for examination. I have to finish the task. " Gu Jingting didn''t speak any more. He would never waste words with irrelevant people. Gu Jingting''s left hand inserted infusion needle, quietly sitting on the bench, straight back slightly against the back of the chair, closed his eyes. A 200L infusion bag was hung for less than an hour. After removing the infusion needle, Gu Jingting''s fever has subsided. He got up from his chair and walked towards the ward with his long legs. I didn''t know the way when I came, but I didn''t need any guidance when I went back. Gu has always had a strong sense of direction. When he came back to the ward, Lin Yi was sitting in a daze on the bed, with a puffy look. Nurse Li handed him the medicine bag and said goodbye to him with a smile. Gu Jingting just light, said thanks. After nurse Li left, the door of the ward closed slowly. Gu Jingting went to Lin Yi''s side and saw that she was staring at her. Her beautiful eyes were staring at her, and she asked, "what''s wrong, uncomfortable?" He reaches out his hand to touch her forehead, but Lin Yike slaps it away. "Well! Attract bees and butterflies She angrily threw a sentence to him, and then, angrily fell on the bed, and pulled the quilt over her head. Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed faintly, stretched out his hand to open the quilt for her, "don''t suffocate." "You don''t care!" Lin can also show a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, black grape like eyes dribble around, full of aura."I don''t care. Who do you want to care? Chen Yufei Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, and some evil spirit overflowed between them. Lin Yike turned over and sat up again from the hospital bed. He said, "they are much better than you. At least they don''t hook three or four!" "My wife, which eye did you see me hook three and four?" Gu Jingting jokingly said. "Both eyes see it. You can''t deny it!" Lin Yi pointed to his eyes. "Well, you''re wrong." With a smile, Gu Jingting bent his long finger and scraped the tip of her nose. Then he stretched out his hand to pull over the chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. Chen Yufei piled several books on the bedside table. Originally, it was for Lin Yi to pass the time, but Lin Yi was not very interested in miscellaneous books. Gu Jingting casually opened a book and looked at it carelessly. His posture was elegant and comfortable. Lin Yi can also curl up and sit on the hospital bed, doing nothing. She was really bored. She stretched out her leg from the quilt, and her little white foot kicked his trouser leg gently. Gu Jingting took advantage of the situation and grabbed her ankle. His warm palm just tugged her foot and deliberately scratched her feet with his fingertips. Lin Yike subconsciously wants to take his feet back, but is caught by him. He raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "Let me go first." "Didn''t you tease me first?" Gu Jingting chuckled, stood up and sat down beside her. When he got up, Lin Yi quickly retracted his feet and retracted them into the quilt. "Tell me something?" Gu Jingting sat beside her and gazed at her with a smile. Lin Yike held his cheek with one hand, looked at him and asked, "how old are you this year? What occupation? I doubt it''s my husband. Please introduce yourself. " Gu Jingting''s eyes looked at her gently and helplessly. "Gu Jingting, 32, a soldier." Lin Yi Yi finished listening and blinked at him, "no? What you said is equal to not saying. Now I only know that you are a man and live. " Gu Jingting laughed and asked, "what else do you want to know?" "How did we meet? How did you come to the border for no reason? " Lin Yi thought about it and asked. "We met at your birthday party. Because I''m on a mission at the border, you''re on duty. " Gu Jingting answered lightly. No matter how they met each other or why they were at the border, it was too complicated for him to talk about it in a few words. Chapter 851 Lin Yi nodded, but he didn''t doubt it. He continued to ask, "what service are you? Professional soldiers? Is the income high? Do you have a car or a room? Did you hand in your salary? " Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing. This little girl is still so realistic. "Army, the income is OK, my salary card is in your hand, the house and car of my family are all registered with your name." He said. Lin also nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, our relationship should be very good. What were we doing before I fell into the water?" Gu Jingting looked at her silently, his eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes. After a short silence, he opened his mouth. There was a deep sense of helplessness in his voice, "we are getting a divorce, I didn''t agree." Lin also looked at him in amazement. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. "Why?" She asked. "Why divorce, or, why don''t I agree?" Gu Jingting asked. "Why are we divorced? And why don''t you agree? " Lin Yi also threw the problem back. Gu Jingting wry smile, "because I work too busy, can accompany you and children''s time is too little." "Oh. Widowed marriage is really terrible. " Lin Yi nodded and said, "why don''t you agree? Even if we don''t have time to live together, marriage becomes dispensable. After divorce, we are free from each other. " It was silence again. This time, the silence lasted a little longer. He looked at her with deep and dignified eyes. It''s a kind of deep feeling that seems to penetrate people''s heart. Lin also felt at a loss under his deep gaze. She was about to digress, but he spoke at this moment, sounding deep and dignified. "Because I love you, I can''t bear to let you go. Yes, I never thought divorce would solve the problem. " Lin Yiye looks at him with one hand holding his cheek. She seems to be thinking about something seriously, but she doesn''t say anything in the end. But stretched a big lazy waist, shouting, "I''m hungry, can I have dinner?" Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Before long, one food box after another was placed in front of her, with four dishes and one soup. The taste of the dishes was very light. The soup was ginseng chicken soup, but it was not greasy at all, which was in line with her appetite. Lin can also eat with his head down, and secretly use his spare light to see the man sitting on the chair. This suspected husband is more reliable than a fake boyfriend, at least not abusing her stomach. Having enough to eat and drink, Lin can also jump out of bed and want to go out to eat. Gu Jingting directly refuses. "It''s cooling down at night. Don''t go out." Lin Yi is probably not quite used to Gu Jingting''s strength. He is in a daze for a long time. He blinks a pair of big watery eyes and looks at him innocently. Gu Jingting reached out and rubbed her head. His tone was gentle and indulgent. He explained patiently: "there is a big temperature difference between day and night here. Now it''s the season of high incidence of influenza, so it''s troublesome to have a cold. Good Lin Yike''s lips were pink to express his dissatisfaction. "If it''s boring, I''ll play chess with you." Gu Jingting said. Lin also didn''t say anything, which was regarded as default. Gu Jingting called the guard and asked him to buy a pair of chess nearby. This time, I had to wait a little long. Maybe there is no chess near the hospital. It''s been an hour since the guard delivered the chess. Gu Jingting put the chessboard on the sickbed, and two people sat on the sickbed playing chess. "If you lose a game of chess, you are not allowed to default." Lin also said as he set the chessboard. Gu Jingting laughed, but did not refute. Then, in the first inning, Lin Yiwu lost, not a single bit. Gu Jingting opened his hand with a smile and was ready to collect money. Lin Yi also put his hand in the palm of his hand and patted, "you lose a game of chess, not me." Gu Jingting Lin Yi can set up the chessboard again and mutter, "how can I be a husband? I don''t know humility at all. No wonder I want to divorce you." Gu Jingting In the second game, Gu Jingting conscientiously carried out his wife''s spirit of humility and successfully lost the game. Lin Yiye''s face turned into a flower. His white hand spread out in front of him and gave him two words succinctly, "give me money." Gu Jingting reluctantly took out his wallet and opened it to find that there were only a few pieces of cash in it, still small change. "I don''t have cash. Can I pay by card?""Yes. However, there may be handling charges across regions. " Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting He took a gold card from his wallet and handed it to her. Lin Yi put it in his pocket with a smile. Then, they played more than ten games of chess, and Gu Jingting didn''t dare to win once. In the end, Lin Yi waved his hand and broke the chessboard. "No! If you can lose with sincerity, just tell me directly that you let me Lin also Du lips, discontented said. Gu Jingting He had no choice but to laugh, if there seems to be no sigh, little girl lost a memory, more difficult than before. "Take a break. I''ll bring you a drink." Gu Jingting put the chessboard aside and handed her a bottle of orange juice. Lin also drank half a bottle of drink and continued to lie in bed in a daze. Fortunately, it was late. She lay down for a while and fell asleep. County Hospital''s medical conditions are limited, although it is a single ward, but only one bed, no accompanying bed. Gu can only sleep in a temporary bed less than one meter wide. He was closing his eyes when he heard a scream from Lin who was sleeping. Gu Jingting immediately sat up from the temporary bed, stretched out his hand to turn on the light, and quickly walked to the bedside. On the bed, Lin Yi''s body was curled up and shaking. His face was unusually pale. Gu Jingting frowned at her, stretched out his hand to pull open the quilt on her body, and directly pulled her into his arms. "Go away, don''t touch me." Lin Yiwu instinctively resisted, but Gu Jingting held him more tightly. "Yes, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Jingting held her in his arms, let her cold body close to his chest, his head buried in her shoulder socket, thin lips close to her ears, kept talking to comfort her. Lin Yi also slowly calmed down and curled up in his arms, but he was still shaking, crying and sobbing. Gu Jingting hugged her and gently stroked her back with his palm. His forehead and her forehead were close to each other. His lips were kissing her cheek and he was kissing off the salty tears on her cheek. Gu Jingting held her and sat on the bed until dawn. After daybreak, her frowning brows slowly spread. Gu Jingting put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Then he got out of bed and left. Gu Jingting went out of the ward, originally intended to ask the doctor why Lin Yi had such a dream. Unexpectedly, I saw Chen Yufei at the door of the ward. Chen Yufei stood by the window, slightly drooping his head, with many cigarette butts scattered at his feet. It seems that he should have been waiting here for a long time. Chapter 852 He heard the sound of the door and raised his head subconsciously. Maybe he didn''t expect Gu Jingting to come out at this time. Chen Yufei was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he said in a light voice, "originally I wanted to remind you that I could have nightmares at night. It seems that it''s unnecessary." Chen Yufei curved lips with a touch of self mockery. He came after dark last night. He wanted to remind Tang Hao in advance that he might have nightmares at night. Don''t forget to ask the doctor to give her an injection. As it turns out, he is obviously over worried. For Lin Yi, Tang Hao is her medicine, even more effective than medicine. When Lin Yi was shivering, he tried to hug or comfort her. But in the nightmare, Lin, who has no self-consciousness, doesn''t let anyone touch her at all. She regards all the people who touch her as monsters. But she did not exclude Tang Hao''s approach and embrace. Perhaps, this is the difference. Whether Lin is sober or confused, she only knows Tang Hao. "Can it be like this at night?" Gu Jingting asked. "Not in a coma. It''s not until you wake up. The doctor said that after people have been strongly stimulated, there will be more or less some extreme reactions and symptoms. You can take good care of her. After returning to Beijing, you''d better take her to see a psychologist. " Gu Jingting frowned and said nothing. He seemed to be digesting the words "intense stimulation". Chen Yufei wanted to say and stop, and finally said tactfully: "you can fall into the hands of those people. In the final analysis, you are implicated. In the future, no matter who accuses her, you are not qualified to accuse her. It''s not her fault that she has gone through those terrible things. As a man, you should be tolerant. " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were getting colder and colder. He waited patiently for him to finish, and coldly threw a sentence to him, "this is not what you should care about. Chen Shao, don''t you think you should explain why you are with my wife these days? " "If I get the news ahead of time, something may happen. At the time of the incident, I judged that it would probably fall into the water, so I took people to intercept downstream. " Chen Yufei replied. "Where did you get the news of the accident?" Gu Jingting easily grasped the key point of his words and asked sharply. Chen Yufei''s thin lips are tightly pressed into a line. His lips are pale and silent. Seeing this, Gu Jingting snorted, "don''t you want to say? Still can''t say? " Chen Yufei is still silent. As a son of man, he really can''t give up his mother. Perhaps, Su qingran is to take advantage of this, will stand behind his mother wantonly. And Chen Yufei knows that, but he can do nothing. Each other into a short stalemate, Gu Jingting did not wait for the answer he wanted, the heart know has asked nothing. However, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Yufei says it or not. He will check it out. "I should have appreciated you for saving my wife. If you inform me at the first time when you rescue me, I will remember to owe you a favor. But you hid her in a remote county hospital, and I have to wonder if you have ulterior motives. " Gu Jingting''s cold eyebrows are sharp and sharp. Chen Yufei''s face became ugly for a few minutes. At last, he only said, "whatever you think, I can do it. I have no malice in coming back." "No malice, but always covet?" Gu Jingting disdained smile, "don''t put yourself in such a high attitude. Coveting someone''s wife is immoral in itself. " Chen Yufei''s face is very ugly, but it can''t be refuted. He thought he had hidden it well, but in fact, Tang Hao knew everything. Chen Yufei pursed his lips and put the paper bag in his hand on the windowsill beside him. "I promised Xiao Ke to buy her a mobile phone." "She doesn''t need it." Gu Jingting said coldly. "Whether or not it''s her business, whether or not it''s mine." Chen Yufei said, turned to the direction of the stairs. Gu Jingting looked at his back and frowned. Lin Yiye wakes up and finds a mobile phone box on the bedside table. The design on the box should be the latest. "Where did you come from?" She asked. "Chen Yufei bought it for you." Gu Jingting''s indifferent reply. Lin Yike began to laugh. Just as he was about to reach for it, Gu Jingting grabbed it first and threw it into the recycling bin beside the bed. Lin Yike was in a hurry and glared at him angrily, "what are you doing! Why throw my things about! ""It''s Chen Yufei." Gu Jingting corrected. "What he bought me is mine." Lin Yi Du said. It''s rare for a fake boyfriend to be so honest. "It''s not a good habit to arbitrarily accept other men''s gifts. We should change it." Gu Jingting just said. Lin also doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He goes back to the hospital bed and covers himself. She thought he would coax her, but as a result, she covered herself in the quilt and was out of breath. When she lifted the quilt, she found that no one else was in the ward. Lin Yike angrily picked up the pillow and threw it out. The pillow flew to the door. At this moment, nurse Li pushed the door and came in. She was unprepared and hit on her face by the pillow. "Ouch!" Nurse Li covered her face with a cry. But fortunately, the pillow filled with cotton is not heavy, and it doesn''t hurt to hit people. Nurse Li rubbed her face and ignored Lin Yiye''s temper. Instead, she asked, "where''s your brother? He needs infusion. I''ll take him to the infusion room." Brother? This is how Gu Jingting introduced himself! "He''s not my brother!" Lin Yike roared. "He''s not your brother. Is he still your boyfriend? You change boyfriends fast enough." Nurse Li said sour. "He''s my husband. Can you manage it?" Lin Yike said angrily, "it''s time for an injection." "Oh." Nurse Li answered, with a sense of loss on her face. Then, take the medicine and infusion tube and give Lin an infusion. Before the needle touched Lin Yi, she cried out that she was in pain. At last, nurse Li shook her hands and changed the head nurse to give Lin Yi an infusion. When Gu Jingting came back from the infusion room, he heard that Lin Yiye had complained to nurse Li, who was sitting at the nurse''s desk crying. Gu Jingting can''t laugh or cry about Lin Yiye''s childish behavior. He went back to the ward and put his new mobile phone in her hand. "The one you used to use is offline. This one is a new upgrade. I''ve already let people download your commonly used software. " After listening to this, Lin Yi blinked at him. Although her husband is a little overbearing, he is still very considerate. "Thank you." Lin Yiye took the mobile phone and fiddled with it. As soon as he opened the game interface, there was a red certificate in front of him, which clearly said: marriage certificate. Under the marriage certificate is a birth certificate. The child''s name is Tang Jiyang, the father column is Tang Hao, and the mother column says Lin Yi. Lin can also open the marriage certificate, which is indeed pasted with photos of the two of them and stamped with steel seal. In the photo, she was wearing a white shirt and had a sweet smile. Lin also carefully looked at the marriage certificate and birth certificate, and then threw them to Gu Jingting. Chapter 853 "Elder brother, please do the fake certificate with a little heart. Two years of marriage and four years of child. You''re funny." "We got married two years after Fanfan was born." "If you don''t believe it, it can also be found on the internal website of the Civil Affairs Bureau," Gu said Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand. It seemed that he thought seriously for a long time before muttering, "get on the bus first, and then pay for the ticket. How can I still do such a thing?" She pursed her red lips with a look of great chagrin. Gu Jingting laughed and rubbed her head. "What would you like for breakfast? I see a new breakfast shop across from the hospital. It looks very clean. Do you want to go out to eat together? " Lin can also hold in the ward to get flustered, keep nodding. "After hanging up the infusion, we''ll go together." Gu Jingting fondly rubbed her head and stretched out his hand to adjust the speed of the infusion tube. A bag of 200L infusion was soon finished. Lin can also put on his coat and go out with Gu Jingting. There is indeed a breakfast shop in front of the county hospital. The shop is new and there are not many people. Gu Jingting and Lin also chose a corner. The menu was on the table. Gu picked up the menu, ordered porridge and some snacks, and then asked Lin Yike, "is there anything else to add?" Lin Yike shakes his head. He hands the menu to the waiter and takes out his wallet to pay. Gu Jingting''s wallet is still a few pieces of cash, but paying breakfast is enough. After paying, breakfast was served quickly. Small place, small store, the taste is quite general. After dinner, they walked around. To tell you the truth, after Gu Jingting came to the border, he was so busy that he almost didn''t have time to sleep every day. He really didn''t see the border scenery well. There is a long road near the county hospital, with tall Wutong trees planted on both sides of the road. Wutong leaves fell, and the feet were stepped up to make a groan. The two walked forward side by side, hardly speaking. It seems that it''s just like this to keep going, keep going, and never have an end. "Cold?" Gu Jingting stepped slightly and asked. Lin also subconsciously gathered up his heavy woolen coat, which was soft and comfortable to wear. "The clothes you bought are warm and just the right size." Gu Jingting finished listening, smiling, arm directly embracing her slender waist, "you are my wife, your size, how can I not know." He said seriously, but Lin Yi always felt that his tone was mixed with a few threads of ambiguity. Her cheek flushed slightly and she clapped his hand around her waist. "Don''t move your hands, will you?" "No, it''s proven. Don''t you touch it yet? " Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "You and I are married just for the sake of being honest and upright." Lin Yike said angrily. "It''s not" doing "but" husband and wife''s duty to be honest. " Gu Jingting once again stretched out his hand to hold her waist, this time more powerful and overbearing, and held her directly in his arms. His chest was hot and warm, and the smell of breath made her slightly dizzy. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at her. The enlarged handsome face suddenly approached slowly. Lin Yi also grasped the hem of his chest nervously and thought: he won''t kiss her. Oh, he''s a little nervous. They even have children. They must have been kissing before, but she can''t remember what to do. Lin also felt his face was a little red and his heart was beating a little fast. His thick long eyelashes were blinking. When he was struggling to close his eyes, Gu Jingting had already raised his arm and removed a dead leaf from her hair. "The leaves are on my hair." Gu Jingting said. "Ah? Oh Lin also rose red lips micro Du up, a face lost appearance. "What do you think?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "No Lin can also throw a word to him. Reach out to push his chest, turn round to want to go, but was pulled by him arm, again embrace in the bosom. Lin Yi''s nose bumped into his hard chest. He wrinkled his face and raised his chin. Just as he was about to be annoyed, his warm lips had fallen down and printed on her lips. His lips were soft and cool. It felt crisp and numb on her lips. She blinked her long eyelashes a few times, her mind was blank, all around seemed to be quiet, only the sound of heartbeat was particularly loud, Dong Dong, one after another. Gu Jingting''s kisses are as overbearing and powerful as his people''s, but they are almost gentle and lingering. Lin Yi''s heart is soft as a pool of water.Wutong kissed under the tall Indus, and the breeze passed through the veins. The branches and leaves of the Wutong gently shook and spread in the breeze, and made a rustling sound. Lin could also feel that the picture was really beautiful. After kissing, Gu Jingting let go of her and gently rubbed her rough fingers on her red lips. This is his habit after kissing, it seems more intimate. He looked at her with a gentle smile. Lin can also slightly chin, a red face, blinking clear eyes, shy looking at him. She thought, in movies and TV series, after the man and woman kiss, the man will say romantic love words to the woman. What will he say to himself. Lin Yi is still imagining, but he says: "cold, go back." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Just as she was about to be annoyed, she heard a piercing sound of the car''s flute. It turned out that they were standing in the middle of the road, blocking the road. "Hey, two beautiful men and women, if you want to go home in person, can you get out of the way first and let''s rush to deliver the goods?" The driver poked his head out of the window and said to them. Lin Yiye''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp. Fortunately, she wears more clothes in winter. She covers tightly and is not recognized. Otherwise, she will be on the front page tomorrow. Lin also didn''t say a word, lowered his head, took Gu Jingting''s hand, and quickly walked forward. Gu Jingting is passively pulled by her arm, and a smile slowly floats on Jun''s face. Lin Yike took his hand and walked to the front door of the county hospital. I do not know when more than a door to sell baked sweet potato stall, baked sweet potato kept steaming. All the greedy insects in Lin Yi''s stomach are going to be picked out. Gu Jingting saw her stop and stare at the stall selling roasted sweet potato. Instead of asking her if she wanted to eat, he went over and bought one from her boss. Then, pass it to Lin Yi. Lin also takes it with a smile and holds it in his palm. The temperature between the palms is hot, but his heart is warm. Lin can also hold sweet potato, while peeling, while eating, while following Gu Jingting to the direction of the ward. "It''s so sweet. Try it." Lin also handed the tender yellow sweet potato pulp to his mouth, and Gu Jingting bit it with a smile. "Sweet or not, sweet or not?" Lin can''t wait to ask. Gu Jingting laughed at her and suddenly came close. He pecked at her red lips and said, "sweet." "I hate it Lin Yike, pretty, swung a pink fist and hit him on the chest. Two people are smiling, walked forward a few steps, saw waiting at the door of Tang Zhanfeng. Chapter 854 When Tang Zhanfeng saw them coming back, his eyes naturally fell on them. But Lin Yi obviously can''t remember him. She stretched out her hand to pull Gu Jingting''s clothes and said in a low voice, "the old man in front of us has been staring at us. I don''t know what''s his intention!" Her voice is not big, but at this time the corridor is too open, Lin Yi''s words naturally fall into Tang Zhanfeng''s ears. Tang Zhanfeng Gu Jingting He coughed awkwardly and called, "Dad." Lin Yi was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, this handsome old man with a straight face was Gu Jingting''s father. His delicate little face showed some embarrassment. He hung his head and called, "Dad." Tang Zhanfeng nodded his head and asked in a gentle and concerned tone, "how''s your body recovering?" "Very good." Lin can also answer. Tang Zhanfeng nodded again and said, "go back to the ward to have a rest. Ah Hao and I have a few words to say." Lin Yike did not leave immediately after hearing this. His arm was still wrapped around Gu Jingting''s arm. With an old man who came out in vain and gave her advice, Lin Yi certainly would not buy it. For this reason, Tang Zhanfeng''s eyebrows showed some dissatisfaction. Lin yie didn''t see it. She turned to Gu Jingting and looked at him with some searching eyes. Gu Jingting gave a little smile and rubbed her head with his hand. His tone was light, coaxing and doting. "Good, go ahead." Lin also this just obediently entered the ward. Outside the ward is an open corridor. Gu Jingting''s straight back half leans on one side of the wall and carelessly lights a cigarette. Tang Zhanfeng stood opposite him and inquired in a flat tone: "I''ve learned from the doctor that Lin Yi''s health is not seriously affected, and temporary amnesia can''t be treated with drugs. After that, what are your plans? When are you going to be discharged? " "Now that I have recovered, there is no reason why I should stay in the hospital. I will follow the doctor''s advice. " Gu Jingting vomited a light smoke, low voice mixed in the smoke. "You came to the hospital to care about your daughter-in-law''s health?" Tang Zhanfeng wants to know what, just a phone call is enough, the doctor will tell him in great detail, there is no need to go there. "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time?" Tang Zhanfeng asked seriously. "You also need care." Gu Jingting replied that the implication was that there was no time. His reply made Tang Zhanfeng a little annoyed, but when he thought of Lin Yiye''s disappearance, Gu Jingting''s all kinds of out of control, Tang Zhanfeng put down his anger again. After all, it''s a vigorous age, so it''s hard to avoid love. As long as you don''t mess around outside, there''s nothing wrong with the love between husband and wife. "What are your plans for the future?" Asked Tang Zhanfeng. "The transfer has been submitted. It should not take long for it to be approved. When it is approved, I will take it back to Beijing." Gu Jingting said lightly. Tang Zhanfeng was obviously dissatisfied with his avoiding the heavy and taking the light. "You know that''s not what I asked." Gu Jingting slightly picked eyebrows, "what do you want to say?" "I just want to remind you to act rationally." After listening to these words, Gu Jingting raised his lips with a sneer, "your so-called" rational behavior "is someone else''s bullying on me. Do I have to show mercy?" Tang Zhanfeng looked at him, his eyebrows locked. "Ah Hao, the Tang family has gone through wind and rain. Now, what they want is the word" stability. " Gu Jingting nodded to show that he understood. But understanding is one thing, and compliance is another. "I know that I went back to the Tang family and harmed the interests of some people, but it should not be my fault. If you and your grandmother have already chosen a successor, you should stick to your so-called pursuit of stability. Instead of letting me know my son''s existence immediately. To tell you the truth, I don''t really care about everything about the Tang family "Shut up. Nonsense. It''s hard for your grandmother to hear that. " Tang Zhanfeng coldly scolded, but he had to admit that Gu Jingting''s words were reasonable. At the beginning, he and his mother did move the idea of Tang Tao''s adoption, but in the future, he knew the existence of Tang Hao. A son who is too excellent and excellent is just like a gift from God. He is ecstatic, and the matter of adoption naturally stops. Everyone has a selfish side. After struggling all his life, he hopes to give his family business to his own blood rather than an outsider.For this reason, he and his mother also felt a little guilty and tried their best to compensate the cousins and nephews. But it''s obviously Sheng mien who fights against Mi Qiu. He didn''t expect that Tang Tao would be so bold that he wanted to destroy Tang Hao''s mind. It''s disgusting. Tang Zhanfeng did not ask Gu Jingting what he wanted to do with Tang Tao. At this point, Gu may not listen to his advice. Then, there was a short silence between father and son. Gu Jingting was thinking about how to end the conversation. At this time, Lin Yi''s voice came out of the ward. "Husband, Lin Yigong! Lin also wants to eat fruit The tone of laziness, the tone of command. Tang Zhanfeng Gu Jingting He reached out and touched his nose awkwardly. He did not look at the expression on Tang Zhanfeng''s face. He said calmly, "if you have nothing else to do, I can go back to the ward first." Tang Zhanfeng gave a deep "um" sound and turned to walk towards the stairway. Two guards were standing there with their heads held high, but they all looked as if they were not polite. When Gu Jingting returned to the ward, he found that Lin Yiye was sitting on the bed with two beautiful legs. See him, said with a smile: "I listen to you all don''t speak, it is estimated that there is nothing to say, big eyes stare small eyes more embarrassed, so I called you in, I''m smart." Lin also looked up and waited for his praise. Gu Jingting laughed and rubbed her head. "What would you like to eat?" he asked "Oranges, please." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting reached out and took out a yellow navel orange from the fruit basket, peeled the orange, handed the flesh to her lips, and fed it to her little by little. And Lin also enjoys his service. "The doctor said that you can leave the hospital in the next two days. I plan to go through the discharge procedures for you tomorrow. Can I have a ticket back to Beijing for tomorrow night Gu Jingting''s tone is rarely discussed. Lin can also hold back in the hospital. He''s going to be crazy and nods. Then, he suddenly realized something and asked, "back to Beijing? Don''t we live in city a? " "Well, we live in Beijing now." "Living with your dad?" Tang Zhanfeng''s cold face made Lin Yi shudder when he thought about it. "No, we went alone with our children." Gu Jingting replied. "Oh." Lin also nodded, no objection. In the afternoon, the two people basically played separately. Chapter 855 Lin Yiye is playing with her new mobile phone. The performance of the mobile phone is good. She has been playing customs clearance Games for an hour, and her enthusiasm is high. Gu Jingting used his laptop to deal with his work. He was very serious and focused. He sat on the sofa for several hours without moving. After dark, the two had dinner in the ward. After the meal, Gu Jingting still didn''t allow her to go out. Lin can also lie in bed in a daze. Gu Jingting saw that she had nothing to do, so he told her something about the past. Gu Jingting was very good at language skills. He summed up some things in a few words, and talked about some things in great detail. He even remembered their conversation at that time. Lin can also feel like listening to bedtime stories, listening very carefully. Then, listen, listen, fall asleep. Gu Jingting quietly looked at her quiet face, bowed his head on her smooth forehead and gently kissed, "sleep, OK, good night, good dream." Although he said so, Lin Yi had no good dream. Late at night, she still had nightmares, chills and screams. After last night, Gu Jingting has psychological preparation, has been able to deal with it calmly. He held her lying on the bed, two people''s bodies tightly wrapped together, wrapped in the quilt. But Lin also can still keep shouting cold, keep drilling into his arms. Lin Yike is struggling in the dark and cold river. She reaches out her hand and suddenly catches a trace of warmth, so she approaches the source of warmth uncontrollably. That hot body temperature, that familiar breath, are deeply yearning for her. "Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting, help me..." Her unconscious murmur, low voice, sound so helpless and distressing. Gu Jingting hugged her tightly, and the kisses fell on her forehead, cheek and thin lips, which were tender and touching, trying to appease her. When he kisses her, he doesn''t expect Lin to respond. She almost subconsciously stretched out her arm around his neck, took the initiative to deepen the kiss, and kept whispering her name. After a short period of consternation, Gu Jingting quickly turned passive into active. The two people''s limbs wrapped in the quilt were entangled together, and the clothes were thrown under the bed one by one. Gu Jingting''s head was leaning against her shoulder socket, and his lips were close to her ears. He murmured in a low voice, "yes, call me by name. Also, say you love me... " Lin can also close his eyes, thick long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, quiver slightly, extremely beautiful, extremely attractive. She kept panting, abnormal obedience with. However, Gu Jingting did not dare to toss too much. After one time, he held her to sleep together. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi also felt that he had a deep sleep and was very comfortable. However, after waking up, the first feeling was that my whole body was aching, my bones were soft, and I didn''t want to move. She got up from the bed lazily. After the quilt slipped down her body, she found that she had no clothes on. Subconsciously, she wrapped herself in the quilt. Then, she screamed. Gu Jingting is coming back with breakfast. When he hears Lin Yi''s scream, he rushes into the ward. However, he finds that she is wrapped in a quilt and sitting on the bed in a daze. "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingting saw that she was ok, but he asked with concern. "What''s the matter with me? It''s my turn to ask you what you did to me last night! " Lin Yi also stares at him. After listening, Gu Jingting put a smile on his lips and put the packed breakfast on the small table. He reached for a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. His eyes were warm and evil looking at her. "What happened last night? You kiss me, you sleep me, you put on your clothes and you don''t admit it? " He picked to pick eyebrow, deep smile''s vision turned a son on her body. Oh, she''s not dressed yet. Lin Yi also blushed because of his words, but there was no refutation. She did vaguely remember that she seemed to pull him to kiss last night. Lin Yi also wrapped up the quilt of hate, stretched out his hand and scratched his hair. He looked very annoyed. "Well, when we were together, I was not so reserved all the time?" "It''s not. Most of the time, I''m reserved. Occasionally, I''m passionate. I like it very much." Gu Jingting suddenly approached her, deliberately lowered her voice and said almost vaguely. Lin Yike blushed, reached out to push him away, and said slightly annoyed, "don''t get cheap and sell yourself!" Gu Jingting stood up with a smile and handed her a skirt. "Change your clothes first. After breakfast, I''ll go and get you discharged." "Well." Lin Yiying pulled his clothes into the quilt and put them on after a while of stirring up trouble.Her clumsiness made him laugh and cry. Lin Yike changed his clothes and took a picture in front of the mirror. Pink dress, very young girl, wearing on her, graceful. Gu Jingting grabbed her from behind and put his chin on her forehead. Wen said with a smile, "yes, we''re going home." "Well." Lin also nodded solemnly, "I want to sail." "Do you remember?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well, I suddenly think of him. One for the handsome boy. " Lin also said with a smile, naturally pushed away his arm wrapped around his waist. "What did you buy to eat?" She asked, chin raised. Gu Jingting opened the bag and opened the food boxes one by one. The smell of the food caught all the greedy insects in Lin Yi''s stomach. After dinner, she followed Gu Jingting to the settlement office on the first floor to go through the discharge procedures. Then, two people hand in hand, out of the county hospital. Originally, Gu Jingting planned to take Lin Yiye to the border to enjoy the scenery of the border. But after asking a local, he found out that the scenic spots along the border are all along the river bank. He was afraid that the forest would have a psychological shadow on the water, so he decided to leave directly. The border, for them, did not leave any good memories. There is no airport at the border, so you can only take a plane to Lincheng. Because of the weather, the flight that night was cancelled and they had to stay at the hotel near the airport for one night. A whole night, two people stay in the hotel room, single men and few women, sleeping in a bed, the atmosphere inevitably ambiguous. However, Lin Yiye didn''t have nightmares that night. When she was sleeping soundly, Gu Jingting pestered her and made her breathless. A good sleep disturbed, Lin can also abnormal angry, hands and feet and use in his arms flutter. Gu Jingting coaxed patiently for a long time before he got what he wanted. It''s so hard to sleep with his wife. Tang Shao is very depressed. Two people tossed most of the night, the direct result is that the next morning Lin can''t get up and sleep directly. Gu Jingting had no choice but to ask the adjutant to reschedule the flight to the evening. As a result, he forgot to inform Jingli. The Tang family didn''t wait for anyone, so he called one after another. Gu Jingting was quite helpless. Chapter 856 It didn''t stop until Gu Jingting and Lin were able to board the plane and their mobile phones were turned off. The positions of the two people were close to each other, and Lin Yi''s head was on Gu Jingting''s shoulder. He was still drowsy. Gu Jingting Wen laughed, covered a thin blanket for her and said softly, "sleep. I''ll wake you up after the plane lands." Lin also nodded and closed his eyes impolitely. However, she didn''t sleep well. After the plane entered the stratosphere, the stewardess kept dangling around them, and the wine list, meal order list and magazines kept coming. Lin can also be noisy headache, sat up straight body, rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes to see a beautiful stewardess leaning on Gu Jingting''s side, diligently courteous. From a female point of view, the stewardess is not very outstanding, but she is very proud. Although Gu Jingting was very upright and did not squint, this situation still made Lin Yi angry. "Please pour me a glass of juice." Lin Yike burst out. The stewardess was obviously stunned, but out of her good professionalism, she quickly responded with a smile, "OK." Before long, he brought a glass of juice to Lin Yi. Because it was winter, the juice was warm, so Lin Yi couldn''t find any fault. Instead, he politely said, "thank you." The stewardess left with a smile. Lin can also drink juice while looking at the man beside him. I can''t help feeling that I have a face that attracts bees and butterflies. After drinking half of the juice, Lin Yi suddenly asked, "Gu Jingting, did you do something sorry for me?" Gu Jingting didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. He was obviously stunned for a moment and said, "no, what''s the matter?" With juice in one hand and his chin in the other hand, Lin Yiye said solemnly, "you look so good. If you didn''t do something sorry for me, I would definitely hate to divorce you." Gu Jingting, after hearing this for a moment, couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He reached out and rubbed her head habitually. His movements and eyebrows were full of spoiling. "What''s in your little head. I haven''t explained it. I''m just too busy to communicate with each other. That''s why there are problems. Now that there is a problem, find a way to solve it. I didn''t want to divorce you. " Lin Yi bit on the straw and didn''t go on with the topic. She just casually said that she didn''t plan to talk about divorce with him on the plane. What''s more, she really can''t remember why they got divorced. According to her understanding of herself, she thinks it should be tantrums or moods. After all, they still have children. She doesn''t intend to be an irresponsible mother. After the trip, Lin Yi has no sleepiness, she kept reading all kinds of magazines, finally passed the boring trip. The plane landed at 11 o''clock, Beijing time, and the two returned to their apartment directly from the airport. Xiaofanfan had already gone to bed. When Sister Zhang saw Lin Yiquan coming back, she was so excited that she almost cried and her eyes were wet. "You girl, after you run out, there''s no news. It''s really worrying. I''ll do it again in the future. Don''t think I''ll make you delicious food. " Sister Zhang said angrily, but her eyes were full of concern. Lin Yi smiles innocently and says that he is wrong. He will correct it later. Sister Zhang helped them carry their luggage into the room, told them to have a rest early, and then left. Sister Zhang has always been a very interesting person. Gu Jingting squatted on the ground, carefully sorting the suitcase, casually asked, "I see you have no strange feeling to Sister Zhang, remember her?" Lin Yike was stunned for a moment, and replied vaguely: "I have some vague impressions, but I can''t remember them clearly. However, I see she is so enthusiastic that I can''t bear to spoil her interest." After listening, Gu Jingting gave a little smile, but he didn''t say anything. Lin Yike stands up and plans to go to the children''s room next door. No one to lead, but Lin can easily into the children''s room. In the children''s room, there is only a dim yellow night light. On the small bed, Fanfan sleeps sweetly, with beautiful eyebrows, long thick eyelashes, small nose and slightly raised lips. I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. The little guy seems to be much more beautiful. Lin Yi''s fingertips gently stroked Fanfan''s eyebrows, and found that the longer her son seemed to be, the more like his father, which made Lin Yi somewhat frustrated. How could her good genes not be reflected in her son. Little guy seems to feel rough touch, wrinkled beautiful small eyebrows, thick long eyelashes tremble a few times, opened his eyes, a pair of black grape like eyes, dark looking at her, but also with ignorance and ignorance. "Mom, you''re back.""Well." Lin Yike nodded with a smile and pecked on his lips. "Did I wake you up?" Fanfan blinked a few times, and soon closed her eyes again, and her breathing became even. I fell asleep again. Lin Yike smiles, kisses his little face on one side, and then walks out of the children''s room. She closed the door, turned around and saw Gu Jingting standing at the door, with his straight back leaning against one side of the wall, looking at her with warm eyes. "Take a bath first and rest early." "I haven''t packed my suitcase yet." Lin can also say. "I''ve packed up. Put your pajamas on the shelf in the bathroom. Don''t get wet. " He exhorted. Lin Yi nodded and went into the bathroom. Then came the sound of running water in the bathroom. Gu Jingting stood outside the bathroom, smoking, listening to the noise of the water, but his heart was unusually calm. They finally went home. In the days when Lin Yiye disappeared, every long day and night, he was worried, anxious, confused, even afraid and afraid. He was afraid that he would lose her. When she said to him, can''t accompany him to white head. When she jumped into the surging river and disappeared, he never had the despair and hate, hate himself, even hate the world. Fortunately, she came back, they came back, back to a peaceful life. At the moment, the noisy water in the bathroom, mixed with the noise of the world, seems to be the best sound in the world. Lin Yiye came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He saw that he was still standing at the door of the bathroom, and the smoke in his hand was about to burn out. He kept his deep eyes low, and his deep eyes were staring at the shaking fire. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very quiet, which made Lin feel worried. "Hello." Lin Yike gave him a push. Gu Jingting seems to have just regained his mind. He raises his eyes and looks at her with a gentle smile. "Finished?" He naturally took the towel from her hand and gently wiped her hair. "I don''t dry my hair every time. What if I catch a cold?" Lin Yi also smiles and doesn''t speak. He lets himself brush his hair. Her body is lazy against him, soft and fragrant. Chapter 857 Gu Jingting was slightly stiff. He reached out and pushed her away. He said solemnly, "Mrs. Tang, you''d better keep a distance from me. My determination is not as good as you think." "Oh, yes." She stood up straight and said with a smile. They just lie on the same bed at night, and he''ll jump on them and turn into a beast. "Are you so uncertain about other women?" Lin also raised his eyebrows and asked. Gu Jingting laughed and scraped the tip of his nose. "It''s not human beings who can excite any female, it''s animals." Lin Yike nodded, and his reply barely passed. "Blow your hair, go to bed early, and go back to Tang''s tomorrow." Gu Jingting added. "Do you want to get up early?" Lin Yike asked. "Knowing you can''t get up, we''ll have dinner tomorrow." Gu Jingting replied. "As long as you don''t bother at night, I can get up early." Lin Yi murmured in a low voice and spat out his tongue at him. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile and played her forehead with two fingers. That night, Gu Jingting was very regular. Two people were lying on the same bed, sleeping separately. However, Lin Yi''s sleeping posture is not very good. His hands and feet are stretched. Finally he gets home and hugs his big bed. I feel so comfortable. You know, she didn''t dare to close her eyes all night when she was locked up in the cabin by those people. Lin can sleep till dawn. Of course, she could sleep better if the little blame didn''t disturb her. When Xiao Fanfan woke up, knowing that her parents were back, she jumped out of the cot and forgot to wear her shoes. She stepped on the floor barefoot and ran directly into the master bedroom. He is also wearing cartoon pajamas, directly into the quilt of his father and mother, and put his hand around Lin Yi''s neck. Mother and son embrace together, a burst of intimacy. There was a gurgling sound coming from the quilt. "Fanfan, it''s time to get up and go to kindergarten after breakfast." Gu Jingting stood at the bedside, looking at their mother and son playing with warm eyes, or a voice to remind. Xiaofanfan leaned on her mother''s arms and said, "Dad, I want to have a day off." "No. You''re a big kid. You have to follow the rules. We go to kindergarten from Monday to Friday, and we can rest on weekends. " Gu Jingting said that there was no room for negotiation. Xiaofanfan tooted his mouth, but he got out of bed with his slippers and followed Gu Jingting into the washroom. After washing and eating breakfast, Sister Zhang and Lin can also take him to kindergarten. Gu Jingting had some business to deal with and stayed in his study all the time. Lin Yike and his son bid farewell at the gate of the kindergarten. The little guy took the little girl''s hand and happily entered the kindergarten, which made Lin Yi somewhat lost. Ah, when my son is old, he doesn''t belong to her. After Fanfan was sent to kindergarten, Sister Zhang went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but Lin Yi didn''t follow her. Lin Yike gets into the car, takes out his mobile phone and dials Chen Yufei''s number. After the phone rang twice, there came a low male voice. "I''m back in Beijing." Lin can also say. "Well, I''m back, too. I arrived the night before yesterday." Chen Yufei said in a warm voice. "If it''s convenient, see you. An hour later, I''ll wait for you at the Shangdao cafe on XX road. " Lin can also say. Chen Yufei was silent for a moment and finally nodded his head. Lin can also start the car, because it''s the morning rush hour. The car was blocked for nearly 40 minutes on the road. She walked into the coffee shop on time. At this time, Chen Yufei has not arrived. She chose a window seat. As soon as she sat down, the wind chime in front of the cafe rang again. Chen Yufei came in wearing a black coat. "Sorry, I didn''t wait long." Chen Yufei smiles apologetically and sits down opposite her. He is far away from here. Because of the traffic jam, he came by the subway. "The road is not good, and I''ve just arrived." Lin Yike takes the order from the waiter with a smile. After asking Chen Yufei for advice, he orders two glasses of blue. They sat face to face, Chen Yufei''s face slightly cramped. He might have guessed what Lin was looking for. Lin Yike takes the white porcelain coffee cup and looks at the white mist curling up in the coffee cup, lingering with the faint aroma of coffee. She rose red lips micro motion, voice is very calm, "feather fly brother, I also thank you for saving the grace, and for my care."Chen Yufei shyly pursed his lips, "we are relatives, you call me brother, I also take you as my sister, we don''t have to say thank you." Lin also nodded with a smile, but there was a little more sharp in his clear eyes. "I also call Aunt Chen" aunt ". These years, our two families have come and gone. I think I have never offended her. Of course, I used to be young and ignorant, which may have offended people. However, Aunt Chen is an elder, so she should not care about me as a little girl. I really can''t think of the reason why she wants to kill me. " Chen Yufei''s hand holding the coffee cup suddenly tightened a few minutes, and his finger belly was close to the hot cup, but he didn''t know it. "Yes, you may have misunderstood..." "I didn''t get it wrong." Lin Yike interrupted him coldly. "I''m not stupid, just temporary amnesia." "By now, you should have remembered." Chen Yufei smiles bitterly. He knows that sooner or later, she will remember and come to ask for punishment, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "My mother, she didn''t mean anything..." Chen Yufei got stuck before he finished his words. Maybe he couldn''t even say it himself. His mother''s behavior almost put Lin to death. If this is not malicious, then there is only truth, goodness and beauty left in the world. "Brother Yufei, I can understand the difficulty of being a son. I''m not asking for a crime. I just want to know the truth. I want to know who really wants me to die. " Lin can also say. Chen Yufei nodded, his voice a little stiff. "My mother, when she''s old, can''t help being confused. After being fooled by Su qingran, he I''d like to apologize for her fault. Also, she is old and in poor health. She really can''t bear the legal responsibility. Yes, I don''t ask you to forgive her. I just hope you can open up. Yes, please Lin Yi also tightly pursed her lips. Facing Chen Yufei''s pale face and frowning brow, she couldn''t say no. Anyway, it was Chen Yufei who saved her. "I need to think about it again. As for Su qingran, are you sure that Su qingran bewitched his aunt? " "Yes." Chen Yufei nodded, "my mother said it herself." "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Lin can also touch the corners of his lips, with a faint smile. To tell the truth, if Chen Yufei resolutely denies, she actually has no way to take Chen''s mother. After all, there was no third person present when they spoke, and she did not record it. From this point of view, Chen Yufei is still a gentleman. Just, Su qingran? Chapter 858 Lin Yike thought all the time on her way back, but she didn''t understand why Su qingran wanted to kill her. Even if she died, it was impossible for the Tang family to let Su qingran enter the house, and even more impossible for Gu Jingting. Lin Yi is still in doubt, the car has been slowly parked into the underground garage of the community. She parked in the parking space, and then took the direct elevator. The door lock of the apartment is fingerprint authentication. Lin can also open the door and change shoes at the entrance. At this time, Sister Zhang is cleaning up her room upstairs. In the living room on the first floor, Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi are sitting on the sofa talking. Lin also looked at them with some surprise. "Back?" Gu Jingting smiles and recruits her. Lin also obediently went to Gu Jingting and took his hand. "I thought you would go to the army, but I didn''t expect you to be at home." Gu Jingting said with a smile, "talk to Ruan Qi about something." Ruan Qi sat opposite them, with his legs crossed and laughing. He waved to Lin Yi, "Hi, little sister-in-law." After listening to this, Lin Yi asked solemnly, "who''s sister-in-law?" Ruan Qi He laughed awkwardly and touched his head with his hand. "After my sister-in-law lost her memory, she was more lovely." Gu Jingting glanced at him, and Ruan Qi honestly closed his mouth. "Let''s talk. I''ll go upstairs and change." Lin Yi also said with a smile and turned to walk upstairs. In the room, Sister Zhang is cleaning the carpet with a vacuum cleaner. The vacuum cleaner keeps whining. "Xiao Ke is back." Sister Zhang turned off the vacuum cleaner and said with a smile, "I cooked the bird''s nest for you. It''s still hot on the pot." "Oh. Thank you, Sister Zhang. " Lin Yike thanks and turns to walk into the cloakroom. The cabinet on the left side of the cloakroom is hung with seasonal clothes according to the color. On the right side of the cabinet is home clothes, stacked neatly. Lin also took out a pink suit and replaced it with a cashmere skirt. After she changed her clothes, she was ready to go to the kitchen downstairs to serve the bird''s nest. As soon as she passed the corner of the stairs, she heard Ruan Qi''s voice. "I''ve checked the surveillance video at the airport. Fortunately, in the airport, Tang Tao''s hand can''t go in, otherwise, it''s estimated that the surveillance video will not be checked. " "What did surveillance find out?" Gu Jingting asked, his tone was a little impatient. Ruan Qi had no other shortcomings, just too much nonsense. "There''s no substantive evidence. The surveillance only captured two fuzzy faces. I''ve asked the technology department to do face recognition, which can be regarded as identification." "What identities are they?" Gu Jingting is cool. "One of them worked as a martial arts coach and opened a martial arts school. He closed down because of poor management. Later, he was jailed for robbery with a knife. He performed well in prison and was released ahead of time." "Early release?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows. The concept of "good performance" is too vague. Generally speaking, there must be reasons. "I checked. The warden at that time was Tang Tao''s distant cousin." Ruan Qi added. "Another man?" Gu Jingting asked again. "The other one is bigger. He was once a national taekwondo champion. Later, he got into the drug control center because of taking drugs. His wife and children ran away with others. After coming out, I worked as a coach in a Taekwondo Hall. It''s supposed to be miserable. But this grandson drives a good car, lives in a high-end apartment, and raises a beautiful woman. In his account, a sum of money will be remitted from time to time every month. The amount varies, but the figures are very objective. It took me a lot of effort to find out that the original source of the money was a woman named Hu Fei, whose husband used to be an adjutant of Tang Tao. " Ruan Qi finished and looked at Gu Jingting''s face. He had the same complexion, not too much emotion. The two people in the surveillance picture are all involved with Tang Tao in a roundabout way. Smart people never believe in the so-called coincidence. Therefore, this matter must have something to do with Tang Tao. Obviously, Gu Jingting''s return violates Tang Tao''s vital interests. After so long, Tang Tao finally couldn''t help it. "What about Chen Yufei?" Gu Jingting asked again. Ruan Qi shakes his head. "It''s only found that he had a short contact with Chen Yufei''s mother before his sister-in-law''s accident. Except for the person concerned, no one knows what to say specifically. Nothing else. Why don''t you ask your sister-in-law? " Ruan Qi said, suddenly aware of something, reached out and patted his forehead, "Oh, I almost forgot, sister-in-law amnesia, I can''t think of it." Gu Jingting did not speak, the atmosphere into a short stalemate.Then Ruan Qi asked, "what are you going to do with it? These are not direct evidences that we are in charge of at present. We can''t correct Tang Tao. He''s not brainless either. Both of them have been taken out of the country and it''s not easy to catch them. " Gu Jingting was silent again. He reached out and picked up the cigarette case and lighter on the tea table, casually lit a cigarette, spitting a light smoke. "It doesn''t matter if there is any evidence. It''s enough to know who did it. Haven''t you heard that it hurts to cut meat with a blunt knife? " After hearing this, Ruan Qi laughed and looked very interested. "How are you going to cut it? The little one is going to prepare the knife at once. " "You can find a suitable person to expose the relationship between Su qingran and Tang Tao. Don''t be too wide, just know in the circle. When things come to Yang Shan''s ears, she won''t be indifferent. This woman is not simple, Su qingran to her, should not get cheap "Are you sure?" Ruan Qi slightly questioned, "Yang Shan has always ignored Tang Tao''s romantic accounts outside. At the beginning, Tang Tao and Milan made so much trouble that Yang Shan was indifferent "What Yang Shan wants is a stable position of Mrs. Tang. Milan is nothing but a plaything of Tang Tao. Of course, she doesn''t care. Su qingran is different. She is not only a noble family, but also Tang Tao''s old love. Yang Shan will not have no sense of crisis. " Gu Jingting light vomited smoke, tone is not urgent. "OK, let them bite the dog first. There''s a fire in Tang Tao''s backyard. It won''t be easy." Ruan Qi nodded. Gu Jingting''s long finger flicked the cigarette at his fingertip, and then asked, "Tang Tao''s position will be equal to that of Chen Yufei." "Well, yes." Ruan Qi took out an apple from the fruit tray on the table and crunched it. While chewing the apple, he said vaguely: "you don''t want to give him a promotion, do you?" "Well, that''s the plan." Gu Jingting raised his lips coldly. Only by elevating Tang Tao''s position can su qingran compete for the position of Mrs. Tang. Don''t Tang Tao like to play with women? Let him know what it''s like to die in the hands of women. "You go to work. I''ll take a vacation for a while." Gu Jingting added. Ruan Qi nodded and had no objection. Lin also lost his memory and is still in the recovery period. There is nothing wrong with Gu Jingting accompanying his wife and children on vacation. Ruan Qi stood up with half of the apple and waved to the corner of the stairs, still smiling and saying, "goodbye, little sister-in-law." At this time, Lin Yi was sitting on the stairs, thinking that he was hiding well. Unexpectedly, they had already found her, which made her feel embarrassed. Chapter 859 After Ruan Qi left, Lin Yike came down the stairs and sat down in front of Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting naturally stretched out his arm to take her into his arms. Lin also gently leaned his head on his shoulder and sighed. Gu Jingting''s palm gently patted her shoulder and asked in a gentle tone, "where have you just gone?" "I went to see Chen Yufei." Lin can also answer truthfully. Gu Jingting finished listening, slightly pick eyebrows, but did not speak, but waiting for Lin Yi below. "Why don''t you ask me why I met him?" Lin Yike raised his head and asked suspiciously. "Aren''t you about to tell me?" Gu Jingting bowed his head and said with a smile. Lin Yi also laughed, raised his chin and pecked him on the lip. She leaned against his warm and strong chest, feeling extremely warm and at ease. "Before the accident, I attended my aunt''s birthday party and met Chen Yufei''s mother in the bathroom. She said that you had an accident at the border and were seriously injured. I was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to book a ticket to the airport. While waiting for the flight, Chen Yufei and I confirmed by phone that there was no such thing. I don''t think it''s right. I didn''t board. I didn''t expect to be hijacked in the bathroom. " Lin also repeats the story. Gu Jingting listens to it and locks his eyebrows. "When I saw Chen Yufei today, he told me that Su qingran had encouraged his mother to deceive me to the border. He also said, "I hope I can let his mother go." "It''s reasonable to be a son." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike nodded and said, "what good is it for Su qingran to take my life so hard? And Chen Yufei''s mother. She does whatever Su qingran says. Is she brainwashed? " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were slightly cold after listening, but his tone remained unchanged. "Su qingran has an improper relationship with Tang Tao. She should be working for Tang Tao. As for Chen''s mother, she''s probably an old fool. Su qingran''s ability to deceive people is first-class, and even grandma has been confused by her. " Chen Yufei''s affection for Lin Yi is actually Su qingran''s original motive for doing this, but Gu Jingting did not mention it. Lin Yi is still in his arms, like a cat. The voice said softly: "Gu Jingting, you plan to use Yang Shan to deal with Su qingran, isn''t that good? No matter what Tang Tao has done, he is not as guilty as his wife and children. " "Not as guilty as wife and children?" Gu Jingting sneered, "didn''t Tang Tao attack my wife and children first? Also, it''s lucky that you can escape this time. If something happens to you, I dare not think about the consequences. " In his arms, Lin also felt his suddenly stiff body and disordered heartbeat. "I know, I know." Lin Yi put his arm around his waist and held him tightly. "I just feel that Yang Shan is innocent." "Wait and see. The Yang Shan you see is not a kind person. " Gu Jingting''s tone was flat, but his deep eyes were cold. There was a brief silence between them. Gu Jingting moved his body for a moment, held her on his knee, gently picked the tip of his brow, and asked, "it seems that you remember what happened in such detail." "I just think of it. I can''t remember anything else." Lin Yike said solemnly with a small face. Then, out of his arms. "I''ll go to the kitchen and serve the bird''s nest." With that, she ran quickly into the kitchen. Lin Yi finished his bird''s nest and took a nap. When I woke up, it was three thirty minutes in the afternoon. She simply washed and changed into proper clothes. Then, she went to kindergarten with Gu Jingting to pick up sails. Xiaofanfan carrying a small schoolbag, holding the children''s hand, came out of the kindergarten together. The little guy is holding one in his left hand and one in his right hand. They are all little girls with round faces and pigtails. They are as lovely as red apples. Gu Jingting takes his son back to the car. Lin Yi can''t help asking, "how do you always play with the little girl?" "They want to play with me. If I pay attention to them, it''s very impolite, my father said, "we should unite our classmates in kindergarten." Xiaofanfan said seriously. Lin also has nothing to say. Gu Jingting personally drove the car along the road to the direction of the Tang family villa. About 30 hours'' drive, the car slowly entered the courtyard of the Tang family. After the car stopped, Gu Jingting took the lead to get off, then opened the back door and took xiaofanfan out of the car.A family of three walked along the bluestone road to the villa. Aunt Liu, the servant, was waiting for them at the door of the villa, and whispered, "the old lady is not in a good mood today." Gu Jingting raised his eyes to see her one eye, nodded to show that he knew, but did not ask too much. Gu Jingting walked into the villa with the child in one hand and Lin Yike in the other. In the hall on the first floor of the villa, Mr. Tang was sitting on the sofa. He didn''t look very well, but when he saw Gu Jingting''s family, he managed to squeeze out a smile. "Come back, I''ve asked Mrs. Liu to prepare your favorite dishes." Old lady Tang stood up, raised her arm, and waved to Fanfan, "Fanfan, let Grandma and baby come." Xiaofanfan got into Mrs. Tang''s arms with a smile and cried sweetly, "grandma, Fanfan misses you." "Good boy." Mr. Tang touched his great grandson''s head and finally had a smile in his eyes. Gu Jingting swept over Lin Yi''s shoulder and said, "grandma and mom." Lin Yike smiles and calls politely. Old lady Tang and Gu Jingxi knew about Lin Yiye''s amnesia in advance, but they didn''t say anything. There is still some time before dinner. Mrs. Gu is playing with Fanfan in the living room. Gu Jingxi can take Gu Jingting and Lin upstairs to have a rest. Into the bedroom, Gu Jingxi conveniently closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked. Gu Jingxi sighed and shook her head. "Your aunt called last night. The Englishman she married died. She wants to take her children home. Your grandmother''s been up all night Gu Jingting finished listening and hummed coldly without commenting. I think it won''t be long before the Tang family will be more lively. The old lady will certainly promise to let Tang Ying return home. If she doesn''t worry, it''s her own flesh. Fortunately, he and Yike have moved out, which has nothing to do with him. "Do you have an aunt?" Lin Yike gently pulled Gu Jingting''s sleeve and asked. There are many aunts and aunts in the Tang family, but she doesn''t remember that old lady Tang has other children besides her only son, Tang Zhanfeng. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and said simply, "you have never seen living abroad." Lin also blinked, more and more puzzled. Since I''m an aunt, even if I live abroad, I should keep in touch. Besides, the traffic is so developed now that I can only fly to the other side of the ocean for ten hours at most. But in her memory, she had never heard the Tang family mention such a number one figure. Lin is also at a loss. She doubts whether she really has intermittent amnesia. Gu Jingxi also a pair of frown, said: "you don''t care, this matter has nothing to do with you." Chapter 860 "It''s nothing to do with me, and I''m not going to ask." Gu Jingting replied coldly. Although he had never met the so-called aunt, her willfulness and mischief were as loud as thunder. At the beginning, she didn''t listen to her parents'' advice and went to England with an Englishman. She didn''t get in touch with her family for many years. She thought she had more ambition. Now that the Englishman is dead and has no source of income, she thinks of her mother''s family. This so-called ambition is really open to question. At dinner time, Tang Tao took Yang Shan with him. Lin also admired Gu Jingting''s determination and talked with Tang Tao. During the dinner, Tang Zhanfeng inadvertently mentioned that Xu should retire. "Old Xu retreats. It''s time for my cousin to go a step further." Gu Jingting said casually. Tang Zhanfeng looked up at Tang Tao and said, "he''s not qualified enough. At least he''ll have to stay for a few more years." "I think it''s a rare opportunity. If I miss this opportunity, I''ll parachute one more person down and wait for my position to settle down. My cousin may not have another chance after decades of hard work. The so-called "opportunity can''t be lost, time will never come again." Gu Jingting said. Although Tang Tao didn''t say anything, he was obviously very moved and looked at Tang Zhanfeng eagerly. Tang Zhanfeng''s face remained unchanged and did not respond. He gave Gu Jingting a look without any trace. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and pretended not to see the dish. After dinner, Tang Tao left with his wife and daughter. On the way, Tang Tao drives in the cab while Yang Shan holds her daughter in the back seat. The daughter leans in her arms, sleepy. Yang Shan always seemed to think, frowning and reminding, "I always feel that something is wrong. For no reason, how can Tang Hao want to help you further?" "What''s so strange. I''ve been watching the position of Lao Xu for a long time. Tang Hao is right. The opportunity must not be lost and time will not come again. If I miss this time, I don''t know what life I''ll wait for. " "Aren''t you afraid it''s Tang Hao? Tang Tao, don''t think that you really don''t know what you''ve done, and don''t treat the Tang family as a fool. " Yang Shan reminds me with a cold face. "What can they do to me without evidence?" Tang Tao is not angry. "What can I do to you? There are many ways to kill someone. Tang Tao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t stretch out your hand to get things that don''t belong to you. Even though Tang Zhanfeng tried to adopt himself before, he now has parents, sons and grandchildren. How can you kill all the people in the Tang family? Be careful not to kill others, but to play with yourself. " "Yang Shan, can''t you see me?" Tang Tao is more and more dissatisfied. "I say these words for your own good, and they are harsh. If you want to listen, go to the women outside. " Yang Shan sneers. "Well, as you wish." Tang Tao sent Yang Shan''s mother and daughter home. Without entering the house, he stepped on the gas and drove away. The two broke up again. Yang Shan went home alone with her child. Her daughter nestled in her arms, blinking a pair of hazy eyes and whispering: "Mom, don''t always quarrel with dad." Yang Shan hugged her daughter, light should be a, eyes slightly red. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting drove back to his apartment with Lin Yiye and Fanfan. Xiaofanfan took a bath, Gu Jingting played with him for a while, Lego, the little guy began to yawn. So Sister Zhang took him back to her room to have a rest. Gu Jingting went back to his master bedroom and saw Lin Yiye standing in front of the French window, wiping his hair and talking on the phone. He went over, took the towel from her hand and wiped the dripping ends of her hair. Lin Yike raised his chin and looked at him with a smile. Then he ended the call in a hurry. She casually put the mobile phone aside, a pair of seaweed like soft arms, soft wrapped in Gu Jingting''s neck, two people''s bodies gently together. "Tomorrow, sister Lu Yao will arrange for me to attend an activity. I''ve been missing for so long and I haven''t shown up. It''s easy to cause unnecessary reverie." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and rubbed her head. "Go to bed early." "It doesn''t matter. It''s scheduled for tomorrow afternoon." Lin can also say. "Afternoon? That''s better. " Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, which showed some ambiguity and heat. Lin also can''t react to come over, have been held up by the waist, directly threw into the big bed behind. Under the body is a soft mattress, in front of the body is his hard chest, Lin Yi''s hands against his chest, cheeks slightly red, panting, "Gu Jingting, enough is enough, OK?I''m afraid you can''t stand it so often. " "I''m fine. You''ll know in a moment." His warm thin lips were close to her ears. The breath blew into her ears, shaking her eardrum. Lin Yi''s body trembled uncontrollably. "No, I''m tired. Tomorrow, how about tomorrow? " Lin also resisted. "Tomorrow you''ll be at the event, and you''ll come back. Young liar, don''t deceive me." Gu Jingting''s long finger gently scraped the tip of her nose, then stroked her slightly upturned lips, finally, please hold her chin. He held her chin in one hand and bowed his head to kiss her red rose lips. Lingering kiss, slowly let each other warm up. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon. If Lu Yao didn''t call to urge Lin, he would have to sleep until dark. Lin Yi can also get up in a hurry, wash, make-up, casually choose a dress and go out. Limousine has been waiting in the apartment downstairs, Lin can also get on the car, it was Lu Yao''s dislike. "It''s just amnesia. How can I lower my taste. This kind of charity auction, attended by either stars or celebrities, is equivalent to a disguised show, you dress so casually, want to find a new way to become the focus of the audience Lu Yao helplessly reaches for her forehead. Lu Yao knows something about Lin Yi''s amnesia. It is said that Lin Yi can still remember her after losing her memory, so Lu Yao is not at ease with her. "Whatever, it''s just a little simpler. When I got up late, I picked one Lin also wore a long white skirt, which was too simple. Lu Yao looked at the time, and it was too late to go upstairs and choose clothes again. Fortunately, she brought a make-up artist to make up for Lin Yi. She also wore some valuable jewelry and headgear. Lin can also dress up again, the RV has been parked outside the auction venue. The charity auction is led by several popular entertainers in the entertainment circle, so it has attracted much media attention. Lin Yi can also get off with Lu Yao and step on the red carpet with his high-heeled shoes. Where he passes by, the reporter''s flash light keeps flashing all the time, and his eyes are about to be flashed. They entered the venue, the charity auction has not officially started, some people are talking in twos and threes. Lin Yi has been in the circle for many years. Naturally, many of her acquaintances are familiar with each other. She stands in the crowd and talks happily. She doesn''t call a person by the wrong name. When chatting, Lin Yi can deal with the embarrassing things that happened in advance. She doesn''t look like a person with amnesia at all. Pop music diva Tiantian is discussing a popular TV series with a popular female star. Lin Yi puts down her champagne and says, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Yi also came into the bathroom with her skirt. She was standing in front of the bathroom to wash her hands. Suddenly, a hand came out from behind and patted her on the shoulder. Lin Yi can also look back, see is Lu Yao, angrily stare at her one eye, "the person frightens the person, will frighten the person to death." after she finished, she turned around and turned out the makeup and lipstick makeup from her handbag. There are so many reporters on the scene today, and they will definitely meet with the newspaper tomorrow. They should always be in a beautiful state. Lu Yao put her arms around her chest and leaned against one side of the wall. She looked up and down at her. Then she suddenly asked, "Lin Yi, you really lost your memory?" "Well." Lin Yike answered vaguely. "There were so many people out there just now, you didn''t admit it wrong." Said Lu Yao. At first, she was worried that Lin might make a joke because of her memory loss. Later, she found that her worry was really superfluous. "I''m selective amnesia." Lin Yike said seriously. "How can I feel that you are playing with me? I haven''t heard of anyone who has amnesia. If you want to remember, you can remember, and if you want to forget, you can forget." After hearing this, Lin Yi smiles and shrugs, "Lu Yao, don''t you think amnesia is very good? Remember what you want to remember, and forget what you don''t want to remember. " Lin also indirectly admitted that he was pretending. "You''re really pretending." "Neither. I can''t remember many things at the beginning, but it didn''t take long. The doctor said it was temporary Lin Yihui said. "Now that you think about it, do you still pretend to lose your memory, not afraid that your husband will be angry when he knows?" Said Lu Yao. Lin also doesn''t care about shrugs. He throws the foundation and lipstick into his bag. "Who is Gu Jingting? How can he be fooled by me? He must know everything, but he doesn''t want to expose me. If he doesn''t say it, I''ll pretend to be confused. ""He''s used to you, too." Lu Yao said with emotion. "It''s nice to have someone in charge. Sister Lu Yao, do you really not think about the second spring?" Lin can also pick eyebrows and smile. Lu Yao stares at her and turns to walk out of the bathroom. Lin Yi can walk on the heels of high heels behind her, two people talking and laughing, just walked around the corner, face to face a person, a person Lin Yi doesn''t want to remember - Su qingran. "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Su qingran is wearing a water-green skirt with a fishtail design. It is noble and elegant, and the smile on her face is almost perfect. Today''s charity auction invites stars and celebrities. It''s not surprising that Su qingran was invited. when she drank champagne, she had some lipstick on her lips, and she wanted to go to the restroom to make up. "It''s not your style to dress so plain today." Su qingran smiles, but looks at Lin Yi coldly. It is said that a person''s temperament will change greatly only after suffering from serious stimulation. Lin Yi has even changed her dressing style. It seems that even if she gets away with it, she will be greatly stimulated at the border. Can imagine, a beautiful woman fell in the hands of those drug dealers, what can be good! Lin also coldly looked at her, the color of disgust did not hide. "As if you know me well. Are we familiar?" Chapter 861 Lin also coldly looked at her, the color of disgust did not hide. "As if you know me well. Are we familiar?" Su qingran Although she was still smiling, the smile on her face was slightly embarrassed. Lin Yike brushed her long hair and said with a smile, "I''m a beautiful girl. No matter how I wear it, it looks good. Unlike some people, it''s very popular and vulgar. " As Lin Yi speaks, he looks at Su qingran from head to foot. Su qingran''s water green dress and a coral red antique pearl flower are on her chest. Although the matching is very elegant, it really reflects Lin Yi''s "big red, big green". Su qingran didn''t mind Lin Yiye''s sarcasm about her clothes. She was always very confident in her taste. "I haven''t seen you recently, and I haven''t heard from the media. Are you ok?" "What''s your business?" Lin Yike replied impolitely. Su qingran chuckled and continued: "I just heard that Tang Hao was on a mission at the border. I thought you were going to visit the border." "Is Tang Hao on a mission at the border? I don''t know. How do you know that everything in the army is military secret? " Lin can also blink thick long eyelashes and ask blankly. Su qingran Lin Yike sipped her broken hair and said, "sister qingran, if you have the energy to pay attention to other people''s private life, it''s better to seize the time to solve the problem. If you delay any longer, you''ll really become a leftover girl. " Lin Yike said, turning to look at Luyao beside him: "sister Luyao, let''s go. Stay with vulgar people for a long time, be careful to get tacky. " Su qingran looked at Lin Yike walking in high-heeled shoes and left with his toes high. His face turned red and white. It was very ugly. Lin Yike and Lu Yao walk into the auction site and find their own seats. Before the charity auction started, Lu Yao took the number card and said carelessly, "what are you doing with her?" "I''m happy." Lin also snorted and returned. She doesn''t have Gu Jingting''s skill, and a person who wants to kill herself all the time is talking and laughing. She doesn''t have a slap in the face. She is already self-contained. Then, the host came to the stage and announced the official start of the charity auction. The first item is a pair of emerald Earrings donated by pop music diva Tiantian. The starting price is 50000 yuan. Two people have some friendship, Lin Yi can take the lead to raise the number card, is to sweet. Later, this pair of emerald Earrings was sold by Xiaokai of an electronic company at a high price of 250000 yuan. It is said that he is a loyal fan of Tiantian. Su qingran finished her make-up and went back to the auction. The charity auction was already in the middle. She scanned the scene and found her mother. At this time, Su''s mother was sitting with an expensive lady and whispering. Su qingran walked over and recognized Mrs. Xu. She said with a polite smile, "aunt Xu." "Qingran, she is more and more beautiful. She deserves to be a dancer. She has a good figure and good temperament. My son is too young. Otherwise, she will be my daughter-in-law." "If I had a little daughter, I would marry you. Who doesn''t know that your Xu family is the most honest and upright. Your son is only 20 years old. He is a top student in Harvard University and has a bright future in the future. Oh, it''s all about family planning. " Su''s mother and Mrs. Xu complimented each other and didn''t care about the auction on stage. Only Su qingran noticed that Lin Yi bought back a water drop diamond necklace donated by himself with three million yuan, which made the most of the show. Tang Hao is so rich that he can let his wife make the most of the show all the time. After the auction, Su qingran drove away with her mother. On the way, Su Mu mentioned it by accident. "I heard from Mrs. Xu that commander Xu of her family is going to step down soon, and Tang Tao is most likely to take over the position of commander Xu. If Tang Tao goes up another level, he will be at the same level as Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei is a technology maker. How can he compare with Tang Tao who holds real power. Ah, I knew that. At the beginning, I should go back to Tang Tao, at least for stability. What''s more, Tang Tao is so devoted to you that you can easily control him. " Su''s mother shook her head and sighed with regret, then asked, "Qing ran, how are you and Yufei recently?" Su qingran''s hands holding the steering wheel, slightly pale face, not very good-looking. "I haven''t been in touch recently, so I don''t think there will be any more "What''s the matter? Didn''t you visit her mother? " Su Mu asked with a frown. "Yes." Su qingran said: "every time, she refused to see me on the ground of physical discomfort."Since she tricked Chen''s mother into persuading Lin Yiye to go to the border, she has become the object of the Chen family''s refusal. After several encounters, Su qingran finally realized that it would be hard for her to enter the Chen family. Perhaps, this is one of Tang Tao''s plans. He never intended to let her go and let her take office smoothly. His possessiveness has always been very strong, he personally destroyed her marriage with the Chen family, let her become his private property. Su qingran felt that he was so stupid that he stepped into his trap and was doomed. Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to regret. And these words, she also dare not say with mother. Because, mother will only call her stupid. "Maybe the Chen family has a better partner. My identity is just looking good. Although the Tang family and the sun family are distinguished, I am destined to be an outsider because of my adopted daughter and stepdaughter. " After hearing this, Su Mu''s face sank slightly. No one sighed, "if only your father were alive, you don''t have to be angry." With that, Su''s mother patted Su qingran on the shoulder and comforted her: "since the Chen family is hopeless, don''t waste too much energy. I will pay attention to other famous families. On your condition, I will not worry about getting married. " Su qingran gave her mother a smile, which was a response. She doesn''t worry about marriage, but it''s a big difference to marry high and marry low. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yi and Lu Yao also walked out of the auction. Lu Yao disagrees with Lin Yi''s money burning behavior. "To spend three million on charity is really rich and powerful." "Because it''s charity, I''m willing to spend money." What''s more, my husband has money. I''ll help him spend more to make him feel alive and contribute to charity. It''s good to kill two birds with one stone Lu Yao said, but Lin Yi''s fallacies made him laugh and shake his head. As soon as they walked out of the auction hall and stood on the steps, they saw a man in a straight suit standing under the lamp post in front of them. Straight back half leaning on the shining lamp post, deep brow. He held the smoke in one hand, and the smoke flickered. The cold wind at night swept across the opposite, but Gu Jingting didn''t even move the corner of his clothes, just like a proud and snowy pine. Chapter 862 Lin Yike walked out of the meeting and saw him at first sight, as if he would shine. However, a man like Gu Jingting is dazzling even in the diamond pile, let alone such a night. "Yo, someone is in a hurry to meet someone. I''ll go first." Lu Yao has always been very knowledgeable and never used high wattage light bulbs. She patted Lin Yi on the shoulder with a smile and left by herself. After Lu Yao left, Lin Yi quickly ran down the steps and jumped into Gu Jingting''s chest. "It''s so cold. Why do you come to pick me up? I''ll go home by myself." Lin is also reliable in his chest. He may have been standing outside for a long time, and his body was covered with frost, but somehow he made Lin feel very warm. "Can you go home by yourself and I take you home?" Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and naturally put his arms around her slender waist. He gathered his eyes and looked at her. Wen said with a smile. Lin also can in the heart of a burst of sweet, a make-up delicate small face all smile to bloom. "My husband is so nice." She stood on tiptoe and pecked Gu Jingting''s cheek. Gu Jingting lost his smile and scraped the tip of her nose with his long finger. "In public places, Mrs. Tang should pay attention to influence and not be afraid of being photographed by reporters?" "I kiss my own husband, with the permission of the state and the support of the law, what can reporters do when they take pictures of me! The public will only envy our love. " Lin Yike said with a smile. Because she was wearing a long skirt, with the decorative fur can not keep warm. Therefore, Gu Jingting almost out of habit to take off his coat wrapped in her body, and then, the two went to the parking lot together. Gu Jingting is driving a black Jaguar today. The car is very new. It should have been purchased recently. He often changes cars, and Lin is not surprised. Men''s love for cars is just like women''s love for bags and shoes. The only difference is strength and financial resources. Lin Yike reaches out to open the front passenger''s door and finds a bunch of bright red roses on the front passenger''s seat. Lin Yi was very surprised. He looked up at Gu Jingting and asked with a smile, "how do you think of buying flowers for me?" "Passing by the florist, just in time for the sale of roses. It''s probably the shopkeeper who bought too much. " Gu Jingting finished with a natural tone and asked, "don''t you like it? Well, I won''t buy it next time. I don''t think flowers are very practical. " Lin Yi is in a daze holding the flowers, feeling speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you doing? Get in the car." Gu Jingting opened the door of the cab and got on the bus first. Lin Yiye then sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding the bunch of expensive and dazzling red roses in his hand, and couldn''t help muttering, "what a romantic and amorous old man." At this time, Gu Jingting put one hand on the steering wheel and started the engine. Hearing the speech, he looked at her and said, "generally speaking, an old man who doesn''t understand romance and amorous feelings will not think of taking his wife and children abroad for a holiday." Gu Jingting finished and suddenly had a guidebook in his hand. "I thought the winter in Beijing was too cold. I wanted to take someone to the western hemisphere to catch the sun. Now it seems that someone is not very interested." "Who said that. Someone is particularly interested. " Lin Yike immediately began to smile, snatched the foreign travel guide from his hand and looked at it. "It''s too cold in winter. Let''s go to places with sunshine and sand, where we can soak in sea water and wear bikini." Lin can also turn over the guidebook in his hand. Gu Jingting laughs and starts the engine again. The car slowly enters the driveway and mixes with the traffic. Lin Yiye circled a few alternative places with his pen. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked: "are you busy people really free to accompany me and Fanfan to travel abroad?" "Well, I took half a month off." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike is holding flowers in his hand. The fragrance overflows in the narrow space of the car. The smile on Lin Yike''s face is more brilliant than the blooming flowers. Gu Jingting''s car is slowly driving into the community, but was accidentally stopped by the car pole. Community security station at the door, a face sorry to explain: "today''s community maintenance pipeline, the car is prohibited from admission, underground parking lot temporarily closed. I''m very sorry for the inconvenience. Please understand. " Gu Jingting nodded, ready to park the car to the parking lot opposite the community. Because of the closure of the underground parking lot in the community, a large number of cars have no place to park. They are all crowded in the opposite parking lot. The parking lot is already full of cars. Helpless, Gu Jingting drove around two streets, only to find a parking place.Then, the two had to walk back. When Gu Jingting stopped his car, he looked up and found some tiny snowflakes falling on the window. It snowed. Two people get off one after another. Gu Jingting went to Lin Yiye and wrapped his coat around her. Then he took her hand and walked along the long road towards home. The sky is floating with fine snowflakes, floating in the dim yellow street lamp, beautiful and romantic. Lin Yike took Gu Jingting''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. Although it was cold and the road seemed endless, she didn''t feel tired at all and wanted to walk with him all the time. At the corner of the street, Lin Yi suddenly stops under a street lamp. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting looked at her in bewilderment. Lin also looked up at him and saw that his deep ink eyes seemed to twinkle with tiny starlight, which was very charming. Lin Yi also felt that he had been fascinated by him. There was a thin layer of snow on his black hair. Lin Yi touched his head and joked: "his hair is white, like an old man." Gu Jingting grabbed her hand and remembered what she had said to him when she was at the border. She said: Gu Jingting, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to Baitou. At this moment, Gu Jingting looked at her smiling face, and was very glad that her words did not come true. "Yes, time flies. We''ll be old men and old women together." "Oh." Lin also answered with a smile, but she shivered at the thought of her white hair, wrinkled skin and bare teeth. She thought to herself: it''s better to slow down the time. She hasn''t had enough bad taste. "Husband, kiss." Lin Yike stood on tiptoe, reached out and wrapped his arm around his neck. Rose red lips active kiss on his thin lips. Snow silent, they stand at the end of the open street, romantic kiss. Two people walked two blocks to get home. After entering the door, I found that my clothes were all wet with snow. Lin Yi is better. She is wearing Gu Jingting''s coat, which is only wet on the surface. Gu Jingting was only wearing a knitted sweater. The snow fell on the sweater and was melted by his body temperature. Gu Jingting''s skin was cold. "I''ll let the water out. Take a bath first to avoid catching a cold." Lin also rare virtuous once, take the initiative to Gu Jingting put good bath water. Gu Jingting takes a bath in the bathroom. Lin Yike and Fanfan sit in the living room on the first floor and read the guidebook. Xiaofanfan pointed, "I''m going to see Big Ben and London Bridge." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." To be honest, London is not a great resort. At this time, Gu Jingting took a bath and came down from upstairs. He wiped his hair with a towel and asked with a smile, "where have you chosen to go?" "Your son wants to go to London." Lin can also answer truthfully. The meaning of "your son wants to go" is very obvious, suggesting that your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to go very much. After listening, Gu Jingting smiles and asks, "why does Fanfan want to go to England?" "You can jump into mud pits in the square and see the queen." Xiaofanfan raised her face and replied solemnly. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Gu Jingting He chuckled and rubbed xiaofanfan''s head. "Many plots in the cartoon are virtual." , "the piggy" of the bear child is too poisonous. Later on, Na Zha and pilgrimage to the West were changed. "Aren''t you afraid that he wants the wind and fire wheel and making trouble in heaven?" Gu Jingting laughed and put his son in his arms. "OK, let''s go to London to see Big Ben and London Bridge. The scenery of the Thames River is also good." "Long live dad." Fanfan raised her arms and cheered. He also gave Gu Jingting a kiss on his side face. Gu Jingting called his secretary and ordered him to book three tickets to London the day after tomorrow. He would spend the whole day tidying up his clothes, which would be enough. "Fanfan, you go to bed instead." Sister Zhang came down from upstairs and pointed to the landing clock to remind the little guy that it''s time to rest. Fanfan is very obedient and Gu Jingting Lin can also say good night, and respectively kiss his father and mother, and then, with Sister Zhang together upstairs, back to his room. "We also go to bed early, and tomorrow we have to go out and buy some travel supplies." Gu Jingting stretched his arm over Lin Yi''s shoulder and said. However, Lin Yiye may have been sleeping too much during the day, lying in bed with no sleep, so he simply put on his clothes and got out of bed, and sat in front of the French window to see the snow outside.Outside the window is facing the central landscape of the community. Although the fountain is closed and the artificial stream is frozen in winter, there are four seasons evergreen trees planted in the courtyard. The branches of the trees are covered with snow. They are covered in silver and shimmering under the dim light. Gu Jingting also did not sleep, also sat up from the bed, looked at her gently, said with a smile: "can''t sleep? Do you want to do something? " Lin Yike drew back his eyes from the window, looked at Gu Jingting, and said definitely, "I don''t want to." Gu Jingting finished, faint smile, hand rubbed her head, "angry?" "No Lin also shook his head. Gu Jingting held her in his arms and said with a smile, "how old are you, you still care about your son." "I''m not. I''m just a little lost. It''s rare to go out Lin can also sigh. "It''s nothing rare. In the future, we will travel every year, OK?" "Really?" Lin can also raise his head, beautiful eyes more bright. Gu Jingting did not answer, but bowed his head and kissed her. Chapter 863 It was originally agreed to go to bed early, because Gu Jingting''s passionate kiss was warming up. The trend soon became uncontrollable, and the hot desire started a prairie fire. The two of them struggled until the middle of the night. However, Lin Yi can still remember the purchase tomorrow. Before going to bed, he ordered an alarm clock with his mobile phone. It snowed all night and finally stopped the next morning. On a sunny day, Lin Yike went to bed barefoot and gently lifted the veil of the French window. The bright sunlight fell in along the gap of the curtain. Lin Yi can stand in front of the window and look back at the man who is still sleeping on the bed. He lies on his side. The light outlines his deep and three-dimensional facial features. Even when he is asleep, he looks very good. Lin yie seldom got up earlier than him. On a whim, he crept back to the bed, half lying beside him, stretched out his fingertips, gently touched his eyebrows, nose, lips, and finally fell on his Adam''s apple. Men and women''s body structure is different, Lin Yi is curious to rub his Adam''s apple with his finger pulp, feel convex hard, she is playing with the rise of a lift eyes, suddenly found that he did not know when to wake up, a pair of dark bright eyes, staring at her for a moment. "Is it fun?" He raised the corner of his lips, suddenly reached out and grabbed her hu zuifai''s little hand, as if pulling it gently, and dragged her into his arms. "Ah Lin Yike screamed, and felt that after a whirl, he had already pressed the man under him. "Playing with fire early in the morning, didn''t you have a good time last night? Well Gu Jingting slightly pick eyebrows, low voice inexplicably more a trace of evil and ambiguous. "Gu Jingting, get up quickly. I can''t breathe." Lin Yi can also a small face hold red, watery eyes, innocent looking at her. "Give me a kiss." He said. It was obviously a kiss. Lin Yi is quite helpless. He is a mature and steady man, but he is stubborn and childish. Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck, raised his chin, offered his red lips and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on his thin lips. However, before she pulled away, Gu Jingting''s big palm had been pressed on the back of her head, and then deepened the kiss. Lin Yi''s hands turned to his chest and tried to refuse. However, men''s strength was naturally dominant. They rolled around on the comfortable bed, and their bodies were entangled like two fish. The temperature in the room is climbing, just at this time, the door of the bedroom was knocked. "Mom and Dad, are you up? Fanfan is coming in. " Xiaofanfan is calling outside. Gu Jingting and Lin also have no habit of locking the door. Little guys used to bump in directly. But as we grow older, the little guy is very polite. Hearing his son''s voice, Lin Yike scrambled out of Gu Jingting''s body. His hair was scattered, his cheeks were blushed, his clothes were torn apart, and his neck was also printed with kisses of different depths. His charming and attractive appearance made people imagine. "It''s all your fault. It''s not good for your son to see that he''s in heat early in the morning. The sails are getting bigger and bigger, and I''ll be sensible soon. " Lin can also jump out of bed in a hurry and tidy up his clothes in a hurry. Gu Jingting Wen sat up with a smile, put on his shirt gracefully, and tied the buttons on his chest without hesitation. "Since you are sensible, you should know that father and mother are in love..." Gu Jingting didn''t finish his words. Lin Yike smashed a pillow and interrupted him. Then, the door of the bedroom opened, and xiaofanfan flew in like a small shell, and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. Xiaofanfan woke up a long time ago, had washed and rinsed, and had the fragrance of fruit toothpaste on her body. Sister Zhang dressed her in a blue suit, like a little gentleman. Xiaofanfan put her arms around her mother''s waist and looked at her father with her head tilted. "Dad, big slob, get up." Gu Jingting sat up from the bedside and went to the washroom. As he passed his son, he rubbed his little head. Gu Jingting simply washed, shaved and changed his casual clothes. He went back to his bedroom and saw Lin Yike sitting in front of the dresser with his hair tied. As a matter of fact, Lin is also the most suitable for combing shawl hair, which is elegant and pure. However, apart from attending formal occasions, Lin also seldom combs his shawl, which is probably troublesome. She prefers to comb her ponytail. Lin Yi is actually a very simple and casual person. Xiaofanfan is standing by her mother''s side, helping her mother as a counselor, "Mom, you look good with this necklace." Xiaofanfan picked up a ruby necklace from the jewelry box and gave it to Lin Yi. Seven carats of water drop ruby, even if it is worn at a banquet, will be very dazzling, with shopping is nothing.But it''s hard for the little guy to be gracious. Lin Yi can only go out with this flamboyant necklace. Gu Jingting personally drove the car and finally parked it in the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall. Xiaofanfan, holding his father in one hand and his mother in the other, hopped into the cold drink shop on the first floor. "Mom, can Fanfan have an ice cream ball?" Xiao Fanfan looked up at Lin Yi and said pitifully. "Only one." Lin can also say. Xiaofanfan nodded like garlic, but also pulled hook with his mother. Lin also bought a strawberry ice cream ball for him, and Xiao Fanfan danced happily. From the cold drink shop, they took the elevator to the high-end clothing area on the third floor. Lin can also buy a blue parent-child dress, casual style, placed in the window, very good-looking. When Fanfan was very small, Lin Yiye bought a parent-child suit, but he didn''t have a chance to wear it. Gu Jingting has been very busy all the time. The three members of his family hardly ever go on holiday. Gu Jingting took Fanfan to try on his clothes first. Gu Jingting''s appearance and figure are very stylish no matter what he wears. He led his child out of the fitting room, holding the little guy in one hand and answering the phone in the other. He was talking about business. His face was deep and cold, and his aura was strong enough to attract people''s attention. The men are handsome and the children are lovely. The shop assistant''s eyes fall on their father and son. Lin also wants to pack them up and hide them. Gu Jingting walked to Lin Yi''s side, he had hung up the phone, and Jun''s face showed a warm smile. "Why didn''t you change?" Gu Jingting asked. "The women''s fitting room is full." Lin Yike shrugged helplessly. His eyes were flowing between Gu Jingting and xiaofanfan, smiling and admiring, saying: "my husband is so handsome." Gu Jingting laughed and rubbed her head. At this time, a door of the women''s fitting room opened and a woman in a red skirt came out. The clerk came to ask Lin to try on the clothes. Lin Yiye walks into the fitting room with his clothes. As soon as he takes off his cashmere sweater, he hears the door of the fitting room next door open and close. Then there is a faint voice. "Did you hear that Lin Yiye was taken to the border and fell into the hands of those drug dealers for a few days, but he could not be arrested..." Chapter 864 "Mom, I haven''t heard anything. There are some things that can''t be true because they are spread by mistake. " Mrs. Tang er''s voice was very special, and Lin could recognize it immediately. The other voice should be Yang Shan. Yang Shan obviously understood the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth, so she interrupted Mrs. Tang er''s words eagerly. "Mom, try on your clothes first. The color of this cheongsam matches your skin color very well. It will look good on you." "Well, I think so, too. You help me button the loop. Don''t button it too tightly. Be careful to strangle me. " Mrs. Tang ER was distracted by Yang Shan and did not continue the topic just now. Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to them and continued to change clothes. Although Lin Yi wears a women''s dress, because it''s a parent-child dress, the design is not fancy to match their father and son. However, wearing in Lin Yi''s body, especially young and beautiful. After she changed her clothes, she pushed open the door of the fitting room and went out. Unfortunately, the door of the fitting room next door also opened, and Mrs. Tang ER and Yang Shan came out of it. Mrs. Tang Er wore a long red cheongsam. Because she was slightly fat, she looked like a moving lantern, and she felt very happy. Lin Yi also has a deep admiration for Yang Shan. How can she say those compliments without conscience? It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law. Lin also can''t help but get the situation, oneself spread up the good mother-in-law like Gu Jingxi. When Yang Shan saw Lin Yi, her face was obviously a little embarrassed, probably because she thought of the bad sound insulation in the fitting room. "Shopping with a seven carat necklace to show off, it is the behavior of upstarts, disgrace." Tang er''s wife looked at Lin Yi and said sarcastically. Lin Yi had been wearing the necklace inside, but he didn''t notice when he changed his clothes. The necklace fell out by accident. She didn''t care about Mrs. Tang Er, so she didn''t hear her. Yang Shan''s face is more and more embarrassed, light cough, take the lead to say hello, "Xiao Ke, how clever." "It''s a coincidence." Lin also has another deep meaning to say. Yang Shan''s smile on her lips was a little embarrassed and she didn''t speak any more. Tang er''s wife obviously couldn''t look at her face. Her nostrils were up to the sky, and she hummed: "when you see the elders don''t even shout, are the rules of the Tang family set up?" Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to Mrs. Tang er. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tang Er comes up to scold her. Of course, Lin Yi is not polite. "This aunt is your mother?" Lin Yike blinked his beautiful eyes and asked Yang Shan in a confused way. Amnesia is to have this advantage, want to know you know you, don''t want to know who you are. Yang Shan: "yes." "You..." Mrs. Tang''s face changed slightly. She was about to speak when Lin Yike interrupted her. Lin Yi''s eyes looked up and down from Mrs. Tang er''s body, and then said solemnly. "Auntie, you''re too old to wear red and purple. I don''t know. I think you''re engaged in a special occupation, being a procuress. In addition, I think the looser style is more suitable for you. For your fat figure, don''t wear Qipao, it will only make you more bloated. If you look at it from a distance, you think it''s the lantern. " "You, you, you!" Mrs. Tang was so angry that she could not speak for a long time. Lin Yike ridiculed Gu Jingting and walked to him. He took Gu Jingting''s arm and said, "husband, I think it''s very good. Let''s settle the bill." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and agreed. The clerk came over and complimented again. Then, he asked with a smile, "is it cash or credit card, sir?" Gu Jingting turned his head to look at Lin Yike and asked seriously, "wife, is it cash or credit card?" "You don''t have your wallet?" Lin Yike asked. "Yes." Gu Jingting replied, "it''s a big expense this month. The credit card is overspending." All his cards were confiscated by Lin Yike under various names, with only a few credit cards and cheques in his hand. This month, there are more human exchanges, all of which are paid by credit card, and they have reached the limit. As for cheques, when buying a suit of clothes and signing bills with cheques, young master Tang also needs face. "Let your wife pay for a suit." Lin Yi Du said. "Wife, I''ve handed in all my money. I really didn''t leave any private money this time." Gu Jingting''s attitude is very serious, causing the clerks to laugh. Lin Yike winked, looking surprised. Gu Jingting has always been a god like existence in her heart. Who ever thought that the great God had been so humble by him. Lin can also take out his wallet. In his pink bag, there are a row of gold cards and a row of black cards, which make people dizzy. Lin can also take out a card and give it to the clerk to swipe it. After the clerk swiped the card, he respectfully changed it back. Lin Yi pointed to Gu Jingting and said, "give it to him. It''s pocket money." Gu Jingting He had no choice but to smile. He took his pocket in one hand and Lin Yi''s waist in the other. He said with a smile, "thank you, madam.""No thanks. Remember to perform well. If you don''t perform well, take it back at any time. " Lin Yike grinned and pinched his cheek. A family of three is about to leave the store, but Mrs. Tang Er doesn''t know what to do. Gu Jingting didn''t want to pay any attention to this rambling second aunt, but after all, he had a good self-cultivation, and he had to deal with his face when facing an elder like Mrs. Tang. "Second aunt." Gu Jingting gave a light greeting. Second aunt, Mrs. Tang took on the airs of her elders. "Ah Hao, it''s not that I''m an elder. It''s that your daughter-in-law is too shameful. In front of her elders, she yells, sneers, has no education and is not orthodox. She has lost all the face of our Tang family. " Gu Jingting''s eyebrows frowned after hearing this, and his aura was cold. He''s warm and reasonable, but it doesn''t mean he''s good tempered and can be manipulated by others. However, before Gu Jingting spoke, Lin also blinked a pair of ignorant big eyes and asked, "husband, is this aunt?" "It''s the second uncle''s wife. You call her second aunt after me." "Oh." Lin also a pair of suddenly realized appearance, "originally is two aunts." Mrs. Tang straightened her neck and was about to take out the elder''s money to scold Lin Yi. However, before she spoke, Lin Yi said, "it''s the second aunt. I thought it was your mother. It''s really wide to take a chicken feather as an arrow. " Lin Yike finished, but he ignored Mrs. Tang. He took his son in one hand and Gu Jingting in the other, and went out. While walking, he muttered: "these seven aunts and eight aunts are the most annoying." "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a smile. Mrs. Tang ER was left behind by them. Her face was blue and white. She was extremely embarrassed. Lin Yike took Gu Jingting''s arm and took the elevator to go downstairs, speechless. Gu Jingting looked at her and asked, "what do you think? I don''t talk. " "Miss your mother." Lin can also answer. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Gu Jingting looks at her puzzled. "How nice our mother is. She is elegant, intellectual, knowledgeable, generous and noble It''s hard to find a good mother-in-law in the sky or in the earth. " Lin Yike said with emotion. Compared with Tang er''s wife, Gu Jingxi''s image in Lin Yi''s heart immediately rose. Chapter 865 Compared with Tang er''s wife, Gu Jingxi''s image in Lin Yi''s heart immediately rose. Lin Yi suddenly thinks that next month is Gu Jingxi''s birthday. He takes her husband to the jewelry counter on the first floor to buy gifts for her mother-in-law. Just as it happens, the jewelry store has just entered a batch of pearls with good quality and appearance, and Lin Yi takes a fancy to a gray pearl necklace at a glance. Gray pearls are rare, and, like this, each one is crystal clear and round, and the luster is certainly valuable. Lin also thinks that this pearl necklace matches Gu Jingxi''s status and temperament. It''s 700000 yuan. He swipes the card without blinking. When a family of three came out of the jewelry store, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rang at the right time. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. the number of Tang family villa was displayed on the screen. Gu Jingting hesitated and then pressed the answer button. Over the phone is Mrs. Tang''s voice, telling them to take Fanfan home for dinner at night. The three of them moved out of the Tang family, which broke the old man''s heart. Therefore, Gu Jingting generally refused to refuse the little requests of Mrs. Tang. Gu Jingting hung up, accompanied Lin Yiye and Fanfan to hang out in the children''s area, and drove back to Tang''s home. In Tang family villa. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are both sitting in the living room talking with Tang Laofu and talking about Aunt Tang. "Yali''s plane for next week has been reserved." Mr. Tang said. Gu Jingxi nodded, "the rooms on the west side of the second floor have been cleaned up. The two master bedrooms have separate bathrooms and bathrooms, as well as a cloakroom, which should be enough." "Thank you so much." Mr. Tang nodded and sighed. If she can, she really wants to put this daughter back in her stomach. Unfortunately, it can''t be put back. After all, she was born of her own, and she could not be seen wandering in a foreign country. At this time, Gu Jingting came in with Lin Yiye and fan. When Mrs. Tang saw Fanfan''s great grandson, she had a smile on her face. "Fanfan is coming. Come here and let granny kiss you." Mr. Tang hugged Fanfan and kissed him on his little face. Gu Jingxi smiles and reaches for them to sit down. Lin Yi can also take the initiative to Gu Jingxi''s side, a face eager to give her the pearl necklace, also personally for Gu Jingxi wear on the neck. Gu Jingxi knows the goods. At a glance, she can see that this pearl necklace is valuable. She feels heavy when she wears it around her neck. Gu Jingxi has no idea how to give her daughter-in-law such an expensive gift. When Gu Jingting''s family came back, the dinner was very rich. During the dinner, Mrs. Tang personally brought food to Gu Jingting, and said with some embarrassment: "your aunt and cousin are going to return home soon. Last night, I talked to your aunt on the phone. Your cousin is also learning to perform in England. After returning home, she hopes to develop in the entertainment industry. Your aunt learned that you have an entertainment media company under your name. She hopes that your cousin can sign in her own company. After all, she is a family and can take care of some of them. " This is really a small matter for Gu Jingting. Just say hello to Fu Chendong. Naturally, he would not refute Mrs. Tang''s face and readily agreed. Lin Yike lowered his head to eat without saying a word. But she couldn''t help muttering: this aunt is far away from the other side of the ocean, but she knows everything about the Tang family at home. It must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not known how Gu Jingting''s masked cousin is qualified, but the company signed by Gu''s company can at least get the first-hand good resources by virtue of his kinship with Gu Jingting. Even if he doesn''t have a big life, it''s not a problem to mix in the second tier. The abacus is crackling. A meal, because of Tang Yali''s affair, somewhat destroyed the atmosphere. Mrs. Tang specially called them back for dinner. Although she tried her best to cover them up, she couldn''t cover them up. It was the purpose of matchmaking for her granddaughter. Lin also didn''t know what Gu Jingting thought, but she was somewhat uncomfortable. After dinner, Gu Jingting had planned to take his wife and children away, but heaven was not beautiful, and it began to snow. Snow eye see more and more under the trend, the road condition will not be very good. Worried that it would not be safe to drive in the snowy night, Mr. Tang forced them to stay for one night. Fortunately, Gu Jingting is scheduled to fly to London tomorrow afternoon. He will go back to his apartment early tomorrow morning to pick up his luggage and documents, and then go to the airport in time. Lin Yi hasn''t lived here for some time, so he''s not quite used to it. But fortunately, there are all kinds of things here. The skin care products and cosmetics in the bathroom are Lin Yi''s favorite brands. Even some jewelry, clothes and shoes are not taken away. At night, Lin Yike took an early bath and went to bed. She was lying on one side of the big bed, wrapped up in space like a rice dumpling. It''s just a matter of putting a label on your forehead that says "no". Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing at her slightly funny appearance.He''s going to take a long flight tomorrow. In fact, he doesn''t plan to touch her tonight. Gu Jingting simply washed and went to bed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the bedroom downstairs, Gu Jingxi couldn''t sleep. She sat at the dresser, took off the pearl necklace from her neck and put it in the jewelry box. Then, he turned to look at Tang Zhanfeng and said with a puzzled face, "the couple don''t know what to do. They give me such a valuable necklace for no reason." At the other end, Tang Zhanfeng was sitting on the bed reading books and newspapers, with low-power presbyopic glasses in his eyes. He heard the speech raised his head and said, "the daughter-in-law said that it was a birthday gift given to you in advance." Gu Jingxi couldn''t help but look at him, "you men are careless. Have you ever heard of giving birthday presents more than a month in advance. The little girl doesn''t know what the hell she''s up to. " Gu Jingxi thought over and over again, but he didn''t come up with a reason. The more I couldn''t figure it out, the more I couldn''t sleep. I just put on my clothes and went upstairs to ask my son. "Hundreds of thousands of things, do you make such a fuss. At this time, both of them have a rest. " Tang Zhanfeng said helplessly. "Jing Ting should not have gone to bed. He is still in his study at this time. I''ll go and have a look and come back." Gu Jingxi insisted. She went up the stairs along the solid wood and found that the waiting room was out and there was no one inside. Gu Jingxi was quite disappointed. Just as she was about to turn around and go downstairs, the door of the bedroom next door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Jingting came out in his pajamas. "Mom? Why haven''t you slept yet? " Gu Jingting was a little surprised to see Gu Jingxi. Whether Gu Jingxi sleeps or not does not belong to Gu Jingting. But when she doesn''t sleep at night, she still sneaks up to the third floor, which is a bit intriguing. "I have a few words for you." Gu Jingxi said that in the face of her own son, she has no need to beat around the bush. Chapter 866 Gu Jingting nodded and followed Gu Jingxi into his study. There is a water fountain on the left side of the study. Gu Jingting went to the water dispenser, poured half a cup of warm water and handed it over. Gu Jingxi took the glass, took a sip of it, and then asked directly, "what''s your daughter-in-law doing to buy such a valuable necklace for me for no reason?" "To honor you, of course." Gu Jingting Wen replied with a smile, "your daughter-in-law is very strange. She won''t have any ghost ideas." Gu Jingxi was suspicious of his words. The smile on Gu jingtingjun''s face deepened a little. He gave a general account of his encounter with Mrs. Tang ER in the shopping mall today, and explained: "your daughter-in-law thinks that you are a good mother-in-law who is hard to find in the sky and hard to find in the ground. Naturally, you should be filial." Gu Jingxi also felt funny after listening. He shook his head with a smile. "All my cards have been collected by your daughter-in-law. She doesn''t spend all my money. If she gives them to you, you can keep them at ease." Gu Jingting added. "You''d better not say that in front of your daughter-in-law. If you are husband and wife, don''t share your and mine. The clearer the division of money, the weaker the feelings. Let alone an artist. She earns a lot of money. Even if she doesn''t have any income, she only gives birth to children for you and accompanies you day and night. Of course, she has a share of the money you earn. " Gu Jingxi a face rigorous said. Gu Jingting nodded modestly, "I know." He wanted to give Gu Jingxi relief, but he was scolded. At this time, even Gu Jingting had to admit that Gu Jingxi was really a sensible mother-in-law. Gu Jingxi got up from the sofa and walked to the door. She was going to leave, but she seemed to think of something. She stopped and asked, "when is your daughter-in-law going to put on this amnesia?" "What''s up?" Gu Jingting picked eyebrows with a smile, "Mom, you are from a financial background. How can you speak so loosely. The doctor has already diagnosed the disease. How can I get to you? " "Well, don''t cover for your daughter-in-law. This amnesia of hers is to forget what she wants. It''s really fooling us all. " Gu Jingting laughs and wants to explain something, but he is interrupted by Gu Jingxi. "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Just to remind you, enough is enough. Don''t overdo it. " Gu Jingxi finished, reached out to open the door of the study, and could not carry it out. ¡­¡­ The next morning, three members of the family left after breakfast in the Tang family. They went back to their apartment, checked their papers and began to pack. Lin Yiye is not good at packing. In the past, every time she entered the group for filming, Milan helped her take care of everything. She never needed to worry about it. When I think of Milan, Lin also has a melancholy. Two days ago, Wu Hui talked to Wu''s mother on the phone. When she mentioned Milan, she still sighed. Tang Tao didn''t know what magic drug he had given Milan, which made Milan so stubborn. Tang Tao! Lin Yike''s teeth itch at the mention of the name. Lin Yike sat by the bed, shaking his legs and watching Gu Jingting squat on the ground to pack his luggage. Lin also thinks that her husband is so handsome that he can even pack so well. He quickly folded clothes one by one neatly in the trunk, then zipped up the trunk, lifted the trunk and put it in the corner, almost in one go, elegant and free and easy. "Yes." Gu Jingting finished packing, looked up at her and asked, "is there anything else you need to carry?" Gu Jingting has done everything. Lin Yiyi shakes his head and says no. he jumps down from the bed, pours into his arms with a smile, and wraps his arms around his waist. "Husband, it''s good to have you." Gu Jingting shook his head faintly, and touched her head with his palm. This strange little girl really knows how to pinch him. She grabs him coolie and gives him a sweet jujube. However, there is no way, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to get, he is willing to be pinched by her. After packing, there are two big boxes full. Sister Zhang helped them with their luggage and took them downstairs all the way. The car had already been waiting downstairs. The driver had a lot of insight. Seeing them coming out of the building door, he immediately got off the car to help carry their luggage and put it in the trunk in an orderly way. Xiaofanfan seldom goes to a distant place. He is very excited and keeps on chirping all the way. I''m tired. After I got on the plane, I fell asleep on Lin Yi''s body. More than ten hours of travel, very smooth, the plane landed at London Airport on time. The car has already been waiting outside the airport. A black Land Rover quietly exudes a low-key and noble temperament."Young master, Madame." The assistant is English and speaks fluent English. He stepped down from the co pilot''s seat and respectfully put their luggage in the trunk for them. Lin was somewhat surprised to see such a high salary after leaving the country. Gu Jingting took Lin Yike to the car and explained: "Gu''s consortium has a branch in London." Lin Yike nodded to show his understanding. Gu Jingting has not only a company abroad, but also a five-star international hotel. This time, they live in the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. Because they had to catch a plane for more than ten hours and have time difference, they didn''t go out on the first day when they arrived in London, but stayed at the hotel for a rest. The next day, Gu Jingting drove Lin Yiye and Fanfan to see Big Ben and London Bridge. The real big Ben and London Bridge are much more spectacular than what we see in the cartoon. The only disappointment is that we don''t see the queen, and the queen won''t drive the bus across the disconnected London Bridge. Lin Yi patiently explained to Fanfan that there were exaggerations and fictions in the cartoons. Xiaofanfan nodded knowingly. London is a rainy city, with a light drizzle in the afternoon and shallow puddles on the road, which is somewhat similar to the cartoon. A family of three is sitting in a cafe on the banks of the Thames. They sat in the direction of the window, looking at the city of London in the rain, is also a unique scene. In the evening, the rain stopped, the sky is blue, white clouds as if washed by rain as pure. Xiaofanfan takes her father and mother by the hand and walks along the Thames River. In the distance, they heard the sound of musical instruments playing on the Bank of the river. It turned out that an old Chinese band was performing on the Bank of the river. They all seem to be over 60 years old on average, almost all of them use Chinese musical instruments and play famous Chinese songs. In a foreign country, it''s really a wonderful thing to meet the oriental faces with black hair and yellow skin and hear the familiar local sounds. They subconsciously stop and watch. Lin can also be a person who knows music. He smiles and claps his hands at the right time. The old man of the band was very enthusiastic. One of them recognized Lin Yi and invited her to play with him. It''s hard to be gracious, so Lin Yi chooses an erhu. Chapter 867 It''s hard to be gracious, so Lin Yi chooses an erhu. Lin can also pull the bow and try the tone. This erhu is good. It has a very clear tone. "Do you want to play Er Quan Ying Yue?" Gu Jingting jokingly said. Lin Yike shakes her head. "Er Quan Ying Yue" is a famous song. She is not skilled enough. It''s humiliating to mispronounce it. She sat down on a simple wooden chair and pulled the bow. The smooth music flowed along the place where the bow passed. It was a Chinese style song "on the rain at Qingming Festival". In London, a city full of European style, with a piece of Chinese style music, there is no sense of disobedience. The sound of music rippling on the surface of the Thames, with its shimmering blue waves, is a little more ethereal and ethereal. The river breeze stirred her pale skirt and ink like hair, making her look like a kind of narcissist, just beautiful. Gu Jingting was holding a sail to watch. For a moment, he was looking at her, but he couldn''t move his sight. At the same time, Lin can also look at him, each other''s eyes, her clear eyes like the stars in the dark night, bright and warm. She looked at the moment when he showed a smile. Gu Jingting thought, looking back, she was smiling. Liugong pink and Dai had no color, which was probably the same. Lin Yike''s smile is worthy of a great nation. The beauty of a woman depends not only on her appearance, but also on her charm. Lin is undoubtedly a very attractive woman. She stood there gracefully, like a luminous body, even the Thames became her background. Some Chinese tourists have obviously recognized Lin Yiye and have taken out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. Lin can also be a public figure, but he doesn''t mind. He stands there and lets others take pictures. At the end of a song, there was a round of applause. Lin Yike smiles and returns the erhu to an old man. He does not forget to shake hands with the old people in the band. Then, she returned to Gu Jingting and Fanfan. "How''s it going?" Lin Yike asked with a proud face. Gu Jingting Wen smiles and gently hugs her. "It''s beautiful." "I also think the mood of this song is very beautiful." Lin also took his hand and said with a smile. She was obviously wrong. Gu Jingting looked at her with a gentle smile, but he didn''t explain. Xiaofanfan stretched out a pair of small arms, hugged Lin Yi''s waist, and said to yourong, "mom is great." Lin Yike smiles and reaches out his hand to pinch fan fan''s small face. Mother and son make a mess again. The three members of the family continued to walk along the Thames River, talking and laughing. The erhu song just now was just a small interlude. The three members of the family stayed out for a day and didn''t return to the hotel until the evening. After the hotel lobby, Gu Jingting just met a former business partner. The other side was very enthusiastic, holding Gu Jingting''s hand and constantly exchanging greetings. Lin Yiye was a little sleepy. After greeting each other with a smile, he left with xiaofanfan. She led the child up the stairs in the elevator. Xiaofanfan''s hand is still holding a cup of hot juice, while walking, while drinking a mouthful. When the elevator arrived, it made a Ding Dong sound, and the two elevator doors opened slowly. Lin Yike led xiaofanfan out of the elevator and said: "it''s very late now. When you go back to your room, you take a bath first, and then go to bed. Do you know? We''re going out to play tomorrow. " "Mom, I see." Xiaofanfan nodded obediently. Mother and son hand in hand. When they passed the corner, two girls happened to walk face to face. Because the corner blocked their sight, the other side''s steps were fast and fast. They almost didn''t wait for everyone''s reaction, so they bumped into each other. Xiaofanfan bumped into one of the girls, and the juice in her hand inevitably spilled out and accidentally splashed on the other''s white coat. "Oh! ygod£¡¡± The other side screamed in a sharp voice and pushed the sail away. After all, Fanfan was a child. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t react and didn''t stand firm. She was pushed to the ground. She spilled juice all over her body and her chest was wet. Fan fan is obviously hurt, eyes red, forced not to cry, but very wronged. "Sail Lin Yike quickly walked to Fanfan and picked up his son from the ground in a panic, looking up and down. Fortunately, the child did not fall, but the palm of his hand broke a little skin. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m a little man." Fanfan said with red eyes.Obviously the palm is very painful, but still don''t forget to comfort Lin Yi. Lin Yike hugged him and rubbed his little head like a soothing hand. After all, in a foreign country, Lin Yi didn''t want to make trouble. He hoped that big things would become small things. However, without waiting for her to speak, the other party attacked first. The girl at the head seems to be of mixed race, with an oriental face and fluent English, but she speaks very badly. "Don''t you have eyes? Do you know who I am? Do you know how expensive this dress is on me The other girl beside her is a standard Oriental. She has black hair and yellow skin. She is short and looks ordinary. Her eyes are very active. She keeps spinning around Lin Yiye and fan fan. Lin Yi and fan fan were wearing parent-child clothes at this time. They could not see the brand, so they were automatically assigned to the "poor group". "Pete, are you ok? It''s bad luck. The clothes are dirty. Two Hicks, I don''t know if they can afford to pay for it. " Another girl said. Their words annoyed Lin Yi all of a sudden. Lin Yike raised his sails and chin slightly. His cold eyes swept past the two girls. The girl is wearing a white coat with some juice on her hem, but it''s not impossible to handle. "Chanel''s out of season overcoat last year had a market value of around 10000 pounds last year. It should be worthless today." Lin can also use standard American English, and his tone is slowly disdainful. "I can pay for your clothes. However, if you push down my son and cause him injury, medical expenses and mental loss expenses should also be calculated clearly. I''ll have the lawyers come to you. " Lin Yike said, holding the sails to the room, after taking a few steps, it seems to think of something, stopped, turned to them and said: "don''t let me see you again in the future, I can''t help beating people." This time, she spoke Chinese, and she was sure they understood. Sure enough, the two girls turned ugly after listening. Lin Yike goes back to his room and finds out the medicine box first. He cleans xiaofanfan''s palm with sterilized iodophor. Handle the wound, Lin can also hold up a pair of his small palms, gently blowing air. "Fanfan, does it hurt?" Xiaofanfan frowned, blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, held his mouth and didn''t speak. Chapter 868 Lin also can''t help but wet his eyes. It''s really hurt my son and hurt my mother. "Mother blows to the sails, and it doesn''t hurt." Lin can also continue to blow the palm of fan fan. "Mom, Fanfan doesn''t hurt any more. Don''t cry. " Xiaofanfan said, a pair of soft hands can wipe tears for Lin. "Mom didn''t cry. The sand went into her eyes. Fan fan, help mom blow. " Lin can also say. "Oh." Xiaofanfan nods, lies down on Lin Yi''s body, and blows into Lin Yi''s eyes seriously, which makes Lin Yi want to cry more. Because fan fan''s hand was hurt and he couldn''t get wet, so he couldn''t take a bath. Lin can also simply wash him, and then lie in bed with him to rest. Lin can also tell him bedtime stories as usual. In the middle of a story book, the little guy has fallen asleep. Lin also kisses his son on the cheek, and then sits by the bed, quietly guarding him. Until Gu Jingting came back. Gu Jingting walked into the bedroom and felt the low pressure in the room. Lin Yike sat by the bed, hung his head, looked at him, and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting took off his coat and threw it aside. He untied his cufflinks and sat down beside her. When I just came back from the outside, I was still fine. Why is it sunny now. Gu Jingting is a little confused. He just thinks that women are fickle. Lin Yike frowned and said the story of fan being pushed down. Gu Jingting turned and walked to his son, took his hand and looked at it carefully. The palm of the little guy''s hand is red. He broke some skin, but it doesn''t matter. "It''s nothing, boys. Don''t be so coquettish." Gu Jingting said. "It''s easy what you said. Now, your wife and son are being bullied." Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile. He pretended to be serious and said, "well, I''m angry for you." He said, picked up the phone, ordered a few words. Lin also can see that he supported himself, and finally turned into love. "Well, have a rest early, and someone will take care of it. You won''t see them again, I promise Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike nodded, slippered to bed, and lay beside xiaofanfan. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the door of a guest room downstairs was knocked open. A girl came out and opened the door, her eyes full of impatience. "Are you Ms. Feng Xiaoqi?" Asked the man standing outside. "I am. Who are you? What''s the matter? " Feng Xiaoqi was puzzled. "I''m the hotel manager, Miss Feng. I''m sorry to inform you that you have been forced to check out. Please move out of the hotel within one hour, otherwise, we can only force you to leave. " Feng Xiaoqi heard, immediately annoyed, "why?" "Sorry, you and your friends are not welcome in this hotel." The manager gave a polite smile. Consciousness is very obvious: there is no reason, just to drive people out. Feng Xiaoqi was very angry. At this time, another voice came from the room. "Xiaoqi, who is it?" Petey came out of the room in his bathrobe, long black and yellow hair, wet and loose. "Pete, the hotel manager is driving us out." Feng Xiaoqi said. ¡°hat£¿¡± Petey changed his face and yelled in fluent English: "do you know that this hotel belongs to my family, how dare you drive me away!" The hotel manager looked at her like a fool and doubted whether she had a delusion. In the end, they were driven out of the hotel, even though petty yelled so much. Petty and Feng Xiaoqi walk out of the elevator with their luggage. They look a little embarrassed. They had just entered the lobby when a tall Englishman in a stiff suit came up to them and claimed to be a lawyer. Because they are suspected of an intentional wounding incident, they need to cooperate with the investigation. Then, petty and Feng Xiaoqi were taken away. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi doesn''t know this, but now netizens are still very moral. In the photos posted on the Internet, only she, a public figure, shows her face. Fanfan and Gu Jingting are almost in the back. However, even a silhouette of Gu Jingting is very interesting.Netizens commented that the figure is comparable to the international model. Lin Yike shows Gu Jingting his mobile phone. It looks like a stink show off, which makes him laugh and cry. "How''s it going? Am I beautiful? Mr. Tang, do you think you''ve made money when you marry such a beautiful wife? " "Yes." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile and reminded: "Mrs. Tang, I''m driving. Please don''t distract me." "Oh." Lin Yike took back his cell phone. The three members of the family spent more than ten days in Europe. After having a good time, they made a flight home. After returning home, Lin Yiye went to visit Chu Xi with a gift. After hearing Chu Xi''s words, he realized that Su qingran''s affair with Tang Tao had been widely spread in the upper class. Chu Xi''s eight trigrams are vivid, as if she had seen them with her own eyes. "Su qingran is very good at hiding. She looks like a pure lotus. Now she''s beating her face. She''s cheating on her husband. It''s shameless. It''s shameless." "How do you know?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "Now it''s spread in the circle. Mrs. Xu saw it with her own eyes. " Chu Xi is particularly excited when she talks about other people''s gossip. "Mrs. Xu''s nephew is going to get married. She accompanies her sister to the hotel where she chooses to hold the wedding. She happens to meet Su qingran and Tang Tao coming out of the hotel together. Although the parties tried to clarify, but the only men and women out of the hotel, in addition to open a room, what else can do. It can''t be just chatting under the covers. " Lin Yike could not help sighing after listening. Tang Tao is not a thing at all. He has a beautiful wife like Yang Shan. He''s still hanging out. He used to be Milan, but now he''s su qingran. I don''t know who it is. Lin is not worth it for Yang Shan. "I''m going to be a mother, and I like gossip so much." Lin also said with a smile. "It''s not gossip, it''s cynicism." Chu Xi solemnly said: "Tang Tao and Su qingran, slag men and cheap women, there is no good thing." Chapter 869 "Tang Tao and Su qingran are scum men and cheap women. They have nothing good." Lin Yi also shrugged, did not continue this topic, but stretched out his hand, touched Chu Xi''s stomach. Chu Xi is about to give birth, and her stomach is already very big. The little guy inside is not very comfortable, especially likes to move around. "With such a big stomach, Ruan Qi raised you very well. He was worried that it would be difficult to have a baby. When I gave birth to Fanfan, I had a difficult labor and almost didn''t give birth. " In fact, Fanfan was not heavy when she was born, but Lin Yike was young, slim and had a heavy burden in her heart, which led to abortion. Chu Xi felt her stomach with one hand, a look of indifference. "I plan to be a student in our hospital. I can go through the back door, and I''ll have an autopsy if I don''t come out. Actually, I want to have a cesarean section directly, but Ruan Qi doesn''t agree. " "Well, natural birth is better for adults and children." Lin can also say. "In fact, the technology of caesarean section is very mature now. It''s a small operation that can''t be any smaller. In fact, I''m most afraid of pain. When I was with Ruan Qi for the first time, I almost passed out without pain. " Chu Xi''s hand was holding her cheek, looking very upset. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Ah, the first time you have been with your master Tang?" Chu Xi bumped Lin Yi with her arm and asked in a low voice. Lin Yi''s cheek was hot. He reached out and touched it subconsciously. He didn''t speak. "Oh, shyness. It seems that I spent the first time with your husband. How is Tang Gongzi''s technique? Does it hurt? Hey, share your experience. " Lin can also be asked by her ears are red, but said: "Chuxi, can you think a little pure." "Food and sex are also important. It''s not a little girl. It''s pure. It''s the mother of the child. Lin Yi, why are you so shy? How did your husband teach you? " Chu Xi Li straight strong, chattering continued to say. "If you say that again, I will ignore you." Lin Yike stood up and tried to go. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Chu Xi quickly stretched out her hand to hold her, still giggling. Lin Yike sat back in her seat and looked at the smile on her face. She said with emotion, "you are so happy. Suddenly, you feel like years are quiet." After hearing this, Chu Xi still had a smile on her face, but sighed: "now in this society, where are so many years of quiet, but there is a person standing in front of you, carrying a load for you. Xiaoke, in fact, I always envy you. " "I have nothing to envy. I thought you would envy Xie Yao." Lin Yike said with a smile. Gu Jingyu is definitely a fancy favorite wife. It''s said that on Xie Yao''s birthday last month, Gu Jingyu drew a comic book for Xie Yao himself, drawing the process of their acquaintance, acquaintance and love, and shouting loudly: Yao Yao, I love you where they first met. I wish the whole world would know. At that time, she also told Gu Jingting about it. As a result, Gu Jingting gave him a tepid reply: no matter how loud you shout, you have to do it. Lin can also jump in anger. Her uncle Gu is good at everything, but he doesn''t understand romance. "What do you admire about Xie Yao? What''s good for Gu Jing to meet that scum man. If he had been willing to trust Xie Yao more, Xie Yao would not have had an accident. Xie Yao paid so much for him, lost her right hand, gave up her ideal, and even gave birth to a child for him. Gu Jingyu should be good to her, but if she is not good to her, she will be beaten by heaven. Don''t be the same in your family. He is willing to give all his wealth to you. You are in his eyes and heart. No matter which male star you have an affair with, he trusts you unconditionally and supports you. It''s a real favorite wife. " Chu Xi a face envy of say. Lin Yike smiles, shy and sweet. Her uncle Gu is not perfect, but he is also a good man who is hard to find in the sky and in the earth. "Your husband is not good?" Lin Yike asked with a smile. "Of course, my husband is also very good, otherwise I will marry him." Chu Xi''s hand covered her face, which rarely showed a trace of shyness. Two people were talking when a loud noise came from the entrance. Ruan Qi is back. He should have come back from the army, and he was still wearing the uniform he would take off in the future. "What are you talking about, so happy." He walked in with a smile and called politely: "little sister-in-law." Anyway, with him, the word "small" can''t be removed."We''re talking about you." Chu Xi said. "What are you talking about?" Ruan Qi asked with interest. "My husband is a wonderful man." Chu Xi leans into Ruan Qi''s arms. "I wish you knew. If you marry such a good man as me, you must cherish it, you know. " Ruan Qi said seriously. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She could hardly see it and left in a hurry. Looking further, she was worried that she would grow a needle eye. Until Lin Yi leaves Chu Xi''s home, they don''t continue to discuss Su qingran and Tang Tao. But in fact, Lin Yi is still looking forward to Yang Shan''s performance. With Yang Shan''s wisdom, I''m sure my wife will fight with Xiao San. Lin also has a mentality of waiting to see a good play. She just didn''t expect that Yang Shan is really a smart man. Instead of directly facing Su qingran, she pulled Milan out to be a gunner. By the time Lin Yiye got the news, Milan and Su qingran had a big fight in the song and dance troupe. Finally, they were put in jail for intentional wounding. Lin also hated Milan for her misfortune, but he had to take care of her. Lin also drove to the detention center, explained the situation to the caretaker, and wanted to see Milan. As a result, after questioning, the caretaker said to her, "sorry, Ms. Milan doesn''t want to see you." Lin Yike was annoyed and called Gu Jingting. Her uncle Gu''s efficiency is fast. Before long, she was brought into a reception room. After a while, Milan was led by two female policemen. Milan sat down in the chair opposite her in prison clothes and cold handcuffs. The smile on his face was full of sarcasm. "It''s worthy of being Mrs. Tang Shao. She has great power. Anyone who wants to see can see water. I''m a prisoner, and I don''t even have the right to refuse." Milan, like a broken pot, continued: "if you want to scold me, just scold me. I have to go back to sleep." Lin Yiqi''s eyes were red. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to slap them in the face. "You think I want to come to this kind of place? If it wasn''t for mother Wu to call me and cry for help, I wouldn''t care about you. Wu Ma''s health has been bad, now you have been angry into the hospital. Milan, you are so filial Milan heard the news of her mother''s admission, and finally had some mood swings. Her eyes were red and red. Chapter 870 Milan heard the news of her mother''s admission, and her mood finally fluctuated. Her eyes turned red, but she bit her teeth and said stubbornly, "it''s enough for her to have you as a" good girl ". Before I left a city, I made it clear to her that she had never given birth to my daughter." "I hope she didn''t give birth to your daughter, too. Unfortunately, she can''t put it back in her stomach." Lin Yike sneered. Then, each other fell into silence. No one spoke. Then, a police officer from the detention center came in and politely reminded Lin Yi. It''s obviously a reminder that she can''t wait too long. The detention house also has its rules and regulations. Even Mrs. Tang Shao can''t be too blatant. Lin Yike nodded to show that she understood. After the staff went out, she asked, "did Yang Shan look for you? What did she tell you? " Milan does not speak, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Lin Yike was not angry, and his tone was not very good. He growled: "Milan, are you deaf? Still don''t understand what I ask! Do you want me to take Wu Ma from a city and ask you what stupid things you''ve done? " Milan is obviously afraid to see his mother. Maybe he feels guilty. Her hands clung tightly together, and finally she said, "Yang Shan told me that the reason why Tang Tao ended his relationship with me was because of Su qingran. Su qingran, that shameless fox spirit, the third party, she wants to monopolize Tang Tao! " "Su qingran is a fox, the third one. Aren''t you?" Lin also had a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry. "You believe what others say. Do you have a head as a decoration? " Milan hung her head and did not speak. Lin Yi didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t bother to guess. She continued to ask: "how did you hurt Su qingran? How much did she hurt? " Milan shook his head. "I was dizzy and rushed to fight with her. Later, the people from the dance company came and separated us. Then someone called the police and I was put in. I don''t know how much she was hurt. " Lin Yi frowned and did not speak, as if thinking. Later, the police came in again to urge Lin to leave. Before leaving, only throw to Milan, "you do it yourself." Accompanied by the police of the detention center, Lin Yiwu went out and learned about Milan. Police said: "Ms. Su''s lawyer has issued a hospital and formal institutions of the injury report, two rib and leg fractures, a number of soft tissue contusion, Milan''s behavior has belonged to the scope of severe injury, will be formally prosecuted." "What?" Lin can also subconsciously stop, eyes full of consternation. Milan did not learn kung fu, bare handed, at most pull a few times Su qingran''s hair, or want to scratch each other''s face, it is impossible to cause such serious damage. Lin Yike walked out of the gate of the detention house and couldn''t help frowning and sighing. In the sky, there were fine snowflakes again, and there was a thin layer of snow on the steps. Lin also stepped down the steps with high heels and was about to walk towards the car when he heard a car whistle. Lin Yike looked up and subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. At a glance, he saw a low-key luxury black Land Rover parked in the shade opposite the detention center. One side of the door opened, Gu Jingting stepped down from the car with a pair of long legs, wearing a low-key gray coat, which was a green military uniform. Lin can also see him, instantly show a smile, step forward to him. Lin Yike ran across the road from the Mercedes Benz. Gu Jingting frowned. "The crosswalk is right next to it. It''s not good to cross the road." Gu Jingting half hugged her in his arms, gently touched her head, "get on the bus." "Well." Lin Yike nodded, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his chin. Then he turned around and went to the co pilot''s side, opened the door and got on the bus. Gu Jingting drove into the driveway slowly. Lin Yi also looked at him with his head slightly sideways. "Didn''t you go to the army today? Why did you come here suddenly?" "I''m not very busy. I know you''re here. I''ll pick you up on the way." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi also holds his cheek in his hand and looks at him with a smile. The location of the detention house is so remote, how can he stop by and come to meet her. "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Lin Yike said with a smile, put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "Well." Gu Jingting smile, should be a, and remind: "Mrs. Tang, I''m driving, can you sit well." Lin Yike sat down and thought of Milan. It was another headache. She said her doubts to Gu Jingting, "I still know how much weight Milan has. She can''t hurt Su qingran so badly. I think that Su qingran should be deliberately aimed at Milan Gu Jingting finished listening, cold pursed a lip, "I let people to understand, Su qingran really seriously injured in hospital.""How can it be!" Lin can''t believe it. Gu Jingting holds the steering wheel in one hand, and the other is casually on the window. His dark and beautiful eyes stare at the road ahead. The tone is not urgent and slow. "Su qingran and Milan had a dispute in the backstage of the dance company, and then they were pulled apart by the people of the dance company. When Su qingran went home alone, he was surrounded and beaten by several people. After those people were arrested, he kept saying that Milan hired them. " "Milan didn''t mention that to me." Lin can frown and meditate. She was thinking, is Milan deliberately hiding her or something else. She thought for a moment, a name suddenly came out of her mind, "Yang Shan?" Gu Jingting smiles. His little girl is smarter than he imagined. "If Milan have the brains to hire someone to beat Su qingran, they don''t need to do it by themselves. Obviously, she has been used. Milan and suqingran are both defeated, and the beneficiary is naturally Yang Shan. First, he encouraged Milan to find Su qingran''s trouble. Then, he hired thugs to beat Su qingran and blame Milan. Kill two birds with one stone and pick yourself clean. This Yang Shan is really a good schemer and means. " "Is there any evidence that Yang Shan did it?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting shook his head, "I asked Ruan Qi to check, but Yang Shan''s hand was clean and neat, leaving no handle." "That''s a black pot. Milan are not determined." Lin also looks sad. "Theoretically." Gu Jingting replied, "in fact, it is not necessarily bad for her to let Milan stay in it for a while. If you calm down in it, you can avoid this muddy water." "However, once the case is settled, Milan''s life will be ruined." Lin also sighed. Gu Jingting rubbed her head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll hire a good lawyer for Milan and try to make a settlement out of court." An out of court settlement means a lot of compensation. Although Gu Jingting is not bad for money, Lin can''t tell his heartache when he compensates Su qingran for it. Chapter 871 At the same time, hospitals. Su qingran was seriously injured. She was lying in the hospital with one leg in plaster cast. Her face was pale and her lips were blue and purple. She looked very embarrassed. Su''s mother sat by the bed with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter with you and Tang Tao? Your stepfather asked last time, I perfunctorily in the past, only said that those are rumors. Now, Tang Tao''s little love comes to hurt you. I''ll say it''s a misunderstanding. I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Su qingran was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling above his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he said, "he forced me." There was a lump in the voice. Su Mu Wei was stunned for a moment and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? You have been keeping such a big secret from me Su qingran, with tears in her eyes, tells her about Tang Tao''s threat to her, which repeatedly forces her to have a relationship with her mother. After hearing this, Su''s mother fell into a short meditation, and then asked, "do you mean that Tang Tao burst out this time?" "What else? Who but him Su qingran red eyes, indignant said. "How could it be so coincidental that we came out of the hotel and were caught by Mrs. Xu. Everyone knows that he is going to take over the position of commander Xu. They have a lot to do with each other. If you don''t want to spread this, just let me know Tang Tao is such a mean person. He just doesn''t want me to marry others. He wants to occupy me all the time! " After hearing this, Su''s mother still seemed to think. She was not so excited as Su qingran. Instead, she enlightened her: "a man wants to occupy her because he is in love with a woman. After all these years, Tang Tao is still thinking about you, and he is also a man with long love. " "So what? When Tang Hao returns to Tang''s home, Tang Tao becomes worthless. I didn''t see him in the first place, and now he''s a man with a wife and children. " Su qingran said with disdain. But Su Mu could not help frowning and patted her arm. "You think you''re the same? At the beginning, you were only in your early twenties. Now you are almost in your third year. Those young talents of your age are either married or engaged. Where is your position. Women''s youth is the most unbearable consumption. What''s more, now the story about you and Tang Tao is very popular. The ladies who were very fond of you politely refused me. It''s very difficult for you to get married in Beijing unless you marry far away or low. " "You will not let me continue to be confused with Tang Tao and be his mistress." Su qingran was a little excited and struggled to get up from the bed. She moved, involving the broken ribs, and took a breath of cold air in pain. "Slow down and watch out for the wound." Su''s mother immediately reached for her and carefully put the soft pillow behind her waist. "You child, why are you so impetuous now? In case the wound doesn''t recover well, you won''t want to dance any more." Su qingran''s painful face turned white, and she could not speak with her lips. Su Mu stretched out her hand, patted her shoulder comfortingly, and sighed, "Qing ran, I know your heart is higher than the sky. But today is different from the past. Our relationship with the Tang family is not as close as it used to be. The rich wives are all human beings with poisonous eyes, and they are not as friendly to our mother and daughter as they used to be. The scope of your choice is too small now. Are you really willing to give up the prosperous marriage in Beijing? " "Even if I don''t marry, I can''t go on with Tang Tao." Su qingran''s cheeks were red and white. "You''re in this intimate relationship now. What''s more, Tang Tao, a man of this origin, is domineering in his heart. He won''t let you go easily. Rather than that, you might as well fight. " Su Mu said. "He is a married man. I have nothing to contend with." "For Mrs. Tang, of course." Su''s mother continued to enlighten: "Tang Tao and his wife have a bad relationship. This is an open secret in the circle. He loves you so much that it''s not impossible for him to divorce you. " "He never said he would marry me." Su qingran is obviously not as optimistic as Su mu. "Silly girl." Su''s mother shook her head and laughed, "men don''t value a marriage certificate. Now that you are his woman, it makes no difference whether you marry or not. If you want to go a step further, the most direct way is to have a good stomach. " Su qingran heard her mother say that, her cheeks were slightly red and somewhat shy. But then he thought of something and shook his head. "Every time he does something, I don''t have a chance." "You child, when did you become so black eyed. If he does something, won''t you do something. Any security measures are not 100% safe, as long as you are pregnant, he can force you to kill. How did Lin Yi become Tang Shao''s wife? It''s just on the stomach. That little girl is more scheming than you. " "He and Yang Shan also have children. I don''t want to be a stepmother. Geying." Su qingran frowned again. Su''s mother can''t help sighing. Su qingran''s current situation, where can she be choosy."If Tang Tao and Yang Shan divorce, I think Yang Shan will take her daughter away. Even if she doesn''t want children, you should raise one more cat and dog, give stutterers a dowry and send them out in the future. You don''t need to worry about it. " "Ma..." Su qingran wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Su''s mother again. "Qing ran, mother is only your daughter, can I hurt you. Now, the most important thing for you is to take good care of your body first, don''t twist it again, and have a good relationship with Tang Tao. As long as you are pregnant with a child, if you have a strong stomach, you can give birth to a son directly, and you don''t need to speak, he will take the initiative to divorce your mother and son. " Su qingran pursed her lips and didn''t say yes, but she didn''t object any more. Even though Su qingran''s heart is higher than the sky and he can''t see Tang Tao any more, he still has to bow to reality. Tang Tao came to the hospital the second day after su qingran''s accident. At that time, Su''s mother was sitting by the bed peeling oranges. Tang Tao knocked on the door and walked into the ward. Su''s mother warmly welcomed her. "Here comes Xiao Tao." Su''s mother stood up, gave her place to Tang Tao, and said with a smile, "Qing ran and I are talking about you. When you were kids, you had the best relationship. I remember that you like to pull qingran''s pigtails. Once, you pulled her to tears. " "Well, I don''t remember a long time ago." Tang Tao returned. "Let''s talk. I''m just going to the doctor''s office." With that, Su''s mother left the ward to create conditions for them to be alone. Tang Tao sits down beside Su qingran''s bed and looks at Su qingran blandly. She was really miserable, with one leg hanging by the bed and a wound on her face, lying there like a fragile doll. Su qingran also looked at him, tearful, a very wronged look. There was a short silence between each other. Su qingran took the lead in speaking, and her voice was mixed with a trace of choking, "you are satisfied with what you have done to me! Tang Tao, why are you doing this to me! " Chapter 872 Su qingran choked to finish his speech, and sobbed with her hand over her face. Tang Tao sat beside the bed, obviously stunned. He thought that she would continue to sneer, and Su qingran''s grievances and weakness were really unexpected. She is crying, especially pitiful. Tang Tao subconsciously reaches out his hand to wipe her tears. Su qingran just hid symbolically for a while, and then left him alone. "Am I ugly now? Your little lover Milan is really tough. " Su qingran asked with her eyes wet, and her tone was faintly mixed with a trace of coquetry. Su qingran''s appearance is indeed very embarrassed, but there is a delicate part in the confusion, which is quite different from her former noble image, but more attractive. After all, the more delicate a woman is, the more protective a man is. Sure enough, Tang Tao stood up, sat down beside the bed and put his arm around her. "Don''t worry, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you again." Su qingran obediently leaned in his arms, not as usual, like a hedgehog. Obviously, Su qingran listened to Su''s mother''s words. After Su''s father died, their mother and daughter depended on each other. Every time they faced a choice, Su''s mother''s choice was almost the most correct. Su qingran believed that this time was no exception. As for Su qingran''s weakness, Tang Tao is very popular now. Two people in the ward lingering kiss for a while, when leaving, Tang Tao even some reluctant to part. He walked out of the hospital and drove home. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yang Shan sitting on the sofa in the living room, slightly drooping her head, not knowing what she was thinking. Yang Shan is often absent-minded recently, and Tang Tao can''t figure out her mind. He deliberately slammed the door. The heavy sound of the door finally caught Yang Shan''s attention. Yang Shan raised her eyes and looked at him. She just said, "I''m back." "Well." Tang Tao answered. Later, they didn''t speak any more. These years, this is their way of getting along with each other. They pretended to love each other in front of outsiders and respected each other like ice when they got home. Tang Tao didn''t want to talk much. He walked upstairs with his long legs. As soon as he stepped on the steps, he heard Yang Shan say, "the bathroom is full of water. Go and wash off the smell of disinfectant. Don''t you always stare at commander Xu''s position? I advise you to be careful. It''s not good for your official career to have any gossip at this time. " She was cold and even ironic, which made Tang Tao inexplicably angry. He stopped, looked at her coldly, and suddenly asked: "Milan is in prison, Su qingran is injured, is it all your handwriting? Kill two birds with one stone, Yang Shan. I have to admire your good method. " Yang Shan raised her eyes and looked at him. There was no wave of emotion in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes were still cold. Instead of denying it, she said sarcastically, "what? Is it painful? " "I don''t care. It''s just that it''s not your turn to teach my woman. Yang Shan, I warn you, don''t stretch your hand so long next time, be careful to be cut off. " Tang Tao''s cold voice made Yang Shan a little out of control. She suddenly stood up from the sofa, her voice raised a little bit, "Tang Tao, sooner or later you will be killed by a woman surnamed su." Tang Tao hums and laughs indifferently. He doesn''t care. "At the weekend, when Aunt Tang returns home, you should make good preparations. The gifts should be as expensive as possible. Don''t be impolite." After Tang Tao dropped a sentence, he raised his legs and walked upstairs, and his figure disappeared immediately. Yang Shan stood in the same place, clenched her fist, her body trembling uncontrollably. Angry, angry, disappointed. Even so, she carefully prepared a heavy gift according to Tang Tao''s instructions. Yang Shan often thought, maybe, this is life. She didn''t know her fate before. She tried hard to get rid of it and struggled, but she finally got a fresh life. She saw the color of blood for the first time, so bright red and beautiful, also so cold and terrible. From that moment on, Yang Shan accepted her fate. No more futile struggles. ¡­¡­ Tang Yali''s return, Tang Laofu does not say on the face, but in fact attaches great importance to it. She personally supervised the servants to decorate the room, and even asked the chef to change the menu, adding two dishes that Tang Yali liked to eat in her daily dishes. As a matter of fact, Lin can understand what Mrs. Tang has done. Being a mother, after all, is the flesh that falls from her body. If a child is not sensible, he is born. The mother and daughter have been separated for more than 20 years. It''s impossible for Mr. Tang to miss his daughter, but he just can''t face her.Now, when his daughter asked to go home, he must be happy. Early in the morning, the Tang family arrived one after another. While greeting relatives, Mrs. Tang told her servants to do things. She also sent Tang Zhanfeng to the airport to pick up Tang Yali in person. Lin Yiye has always been disgusted with the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family. She has a headache because of the quarrel. She simply goes back to her room on the pretext of a headache. In the bedroom on the third floor. Lin Yi can also lie on the sofa in front of the French window, with his lips slightly pursed and a look of impatience. "Gu Jingting, I remember you said that my mother and aunt are classmates, so their relationship should be very good. But my aunt is coming back, but my mother is helpless. " She fiddled with her fingers and asked. "They are just college students, not familiar with each other. Aunt is a person who likes to show off. She often invites her classmates home as guests. On her birthday, my aunt was invited to come and met my father. After that, it should be dad who invited mom under the banner of aunt. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Two people were talking when the sound of the car engine came from the yard. Tang Zhanfeng''s car slowly drove into the courtyard, and people came back. "Go downstairs." Gu Jingting said, "I know you don''t like social intercourse. Just deal with it casually. Anyway, we are not the protagonists today." "Well." Lin Yiying smiles and walks out of the room with Gu Jingting on his arm. As soon as they entered the hall on the first floor, they saw Tang Zhanfeng leading three women in. The first woman is the same age as Gu Jingxi, but she is not well maintained. Although her face is heavily made up, she still can''t cover up the wrinkles around her eyes. Her appearance and Tang Zhanfeng have five points similar, obviously is Tang Yali. Tang Yali is accompanied by two young girls. One of them is a mixed race girl with white skin and three-dimensional facial features. The other is Chinese, who is short in stature and not outstanding in appearance. Lin can also see them, eyelids suddenly jumped twice, can''t help but think: it''s really a narrow road, these two girls are in conflict with her in Britain. She subconsciously pulled Gu Jingting''s clothes and said in a low voice, "those two should be your cousins, right? When we were in London, they pushed the sails down and you drove them out of the hotel. " "Well, I know." Gu Jingting replied. "You know?" Lin Yike looked up at him in surprise. "You know they are your cousins, and you drive them out of the hotel?" "They bullied my wife and my son." Gu Jingting''s answer is natural. Chapter 873 As soon as Tang Yali came in, she choked and cried, "Mom." Then, he threw himself on Mrs. Tang and burst into tears. The mother and daughter, who haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, hugged their heads and cried bitterly. The scene is really moving. In the end, he was dissuaded by his relatives. Tang Yali helped Mrs. Tang, and the mother and daughter never separated. Tang Yali red eyes, choking voice, said homesick to mother''s words, said the family''s seven aunts and eight aunts are followed by tearful eyes. Lin also can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, thinking: no matter how true the play is, it''s still a play after all. I miss my mother and my hometown so much that I have come back for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you for more than 20 years. She hid with Fanfan for half a year. She didn''t see her mother for half a year. Even if she called for a few days, she still couldn''t miss her. During this period, Qin Fei was seriously ill. She went to the hospital with a strong stomach and cried outside the ward. In contrast, the Tang family''s treatment of kinship is too weak. Crying is like acting. Tang Yali was probably tired of crying. She finally stopped her tears, pulled two girls and introduced them to Mrs. Tang: "this is petty, your granddaughter." "Shoot what?" Mr. Tang is an old man. It''s very tongue twister to speak English. "Grandma, my name is Patty." Petty said. She speaks some tongue twisters in Chinese, but she can barely listen. Maybe she didn''t pronounce very well. Tang was still at a loss, but he still pulled her granddaughter''s hand with a smile and gave her a big red envelope. Patty accepted it with no surprise. "Mom, this is Feng Xiaoqi, Patty''s assistant. Patty has been taking care of her since her debut. Xiaoqi is very clever and careful. " Mrs. Tang looked at Feng Xiaoqi, nodded with a smile and said, "all good children, please sit down." Tang Yali''s mother and daughter, together with Feng Xiaoqi, sit together. Tang Yali begins to introduce her daughter''s relatives. Although she hasn''t come back for more than 20 years, most of her family''s elders and peers know each other. When they meet someone they don''t know, they will introduce them. "This is Yang Shan, a Tao''s daughter-in-law. They also have a daughter who went to school today, so they didn''t bring her." "This is Lingling, the youngest daughter of your second sister-in-law. She wasn''t born when you left home. " Tang Yali nodded with a smile and gave gifts respectively. They were all delicate but not valuable gadgets. Tang er''s wife and Yang Shan naturally gave Patty a meeting gift. They were all jewels and jewels. Compared with them, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter were even more shabby. Mr. Tang has some bad feelings in his heart. Needless to say, he knows that his daughter has been living a bad life abroad these years. Mrs. Tang tried to bear the sadness and introduced Gu Jingting''s family to her daughter and granddaughter. "This is ah Hao, the only son of your elder brother and Jingxi. This is ah Hao''s daughter-in-law. And this little guy. " Mr. Tang laughed and picked up the sails from the ground. This time, without waiting for Mrs. Tang to speak, someone said with a smile: "this is Fanfan, the little ancestor of the Tang family, the lifeblood of the old lady." Then the whole room burst into laughter. A harmonious look. However, in the harmonious laughter, there was a scream. Patty reached for Lin Yi and said excitedly, "you, it''s you!" Patty pours at Lin Yike, but is pulled by Tang Yali. "Patty, what''s the matter?" Tang Yali''s eyes turned on Lin Yike, and then fell back on her daughter. Patty was angry with her face. She was worried and began to speak English again. "Mom, last time in the hotel, she bumped into me, humiliated me, drove us out of the hotel, and made us pay a lot of money!" Mr. Tang couldn''t understand what Patty said, but he obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right. Besides, it had something to do with Lin. So she asked Lin Yike. "Xiao Ke, do you know Patty?" "Not really. I''ve only met in England. My cousin dashed over and pushed the sails down. The injured sails were hospitalized. " Lin Yi said. Anyway, there is no way to verify, she deliberately said that fan fan''s injury was more serious. "Injured? Is it serious? " Tang Laofu immediately asked nervously, checking the sails up and down. "Children grow fast, and now it''s OK." Lin Yihui said. "Grandma, Fanfan is OK. Although it hurt, Fanfan didn''t cry.My father said that Fanfan is a little man. He should be strong. " Fanfan put her arm around the neck of old lady Tang and said. Little guy, he''s really powerful. Lin is also very pleased. Seeing this, Tang Yali knew that her daughter would not win. Patty is just the granddaughter of the Tang family. She grew up abroad and has no feelings at all. She is a complete outsider. This little boy is the golden grandson of the Tang family. It''s really precious. "Patty is impulsive. She is always impetuous, but she certainly didn''t mean to push the sails down. Ah Hao and Xiao Ke are all family members. You must forgive her. " Tang Yali said with a smile, looking at Lin Yi''s eyes is very bad. Lin Yi has never been in the habit of sticking a hot face to a cold buttock. Not only is Tang Yali not good at it, she replies with a smile: "aunt, I''m sorry. My cousin is a relative. I didn''t embarrass her. I just asked her to leave the hotel. If someone else bullied my son, I would have slapped him a long time ago. " Tang Yali The atmosphere was obviously a little tense. Tang Zhanfeng hummed softly, "the kitchen is ready. Let''s take a seat and talk while talking." Immediately, the party took their seats one after another and sat down according to their respective positions. Tang Yali just came home, so as an exception, she sat next to Tang Laofu, and Patty''s position was arranged in Tang Yali''s next head. The three members of Gu Jingting''s family just sat opposite them. Tang Yali took chopsticks to pick up the dishes and couldn''t help saying, "it''s still Mrs. Liu''s cooking." "I''ll stay at home and let you eat enough." Mr. Tang picked up chopsticks and put his daughter''s favorite dish in her bowl. "Thank you, mom." Tang Yali said with a smile, looking around for a week, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "Qing ran, how come they didn''t come over?" "Qing ran fell while dancing. Your sister-in-law Su is in the hospital." Mr. Tang replied. This is the official explanation of Su qingran''s injury. Tang Ya Li nodded and said while eating: "I haven''t come back these years. In a twinkling of an eye, my children have grown up. In the past, people in my family were not able to sit at one table, but now they can hardly squeeze. " With that, Tang Yali looked directly at Gu Jingxi and called her name instead of "sister-in-law.". "Jingxi, I didn''t expect that you really became my sister-in-law. At the beginning, I always find all kinds of excuses for me to invite you to my home. Eight times out of ten, you will refuse me. I hurt my self-esteem very much. " Gu Jingxi just laughed, but her ears turned red. Chapter 874 Memories seem to be pulled back to the past. When she was in college, she went to the same school as Tang Yali. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like Tang Yali''s swaggering personality, and her superior sense of high-ranking children. So, the two are hardly acquainted. But Gu Jingxi has to admit that if she and Tang Yali were not classmates, she and Tang Zhanfeng would not meet again at the masquerade ball. Later, on Tang Yali''s birthday, she was invited to a birthday party. All the invitation cards were sent to her. If she didn''t go, it would be impolite. At Tang Yali''s birthday party, she saw Tang Zhanfeng again. After that, he began to pursue her formally, and let Tang Yali invite her home for various reasons. If she refuses, he will go to school to find her. His pestering skill is really first-class. Tang Zhanfeng seemed to think of some of the past, his eyes were warm, and he patted Gu Jingxi''s shoulder with a smile. Although Tang Yali was noisy, she had a harmonious meal. After dinner, relatives of the Tang family left one after another. Patty and Feng Xiaoqi let the servant lead them back to their room, claiming to have time difference. In fact, they received too many gifts today, so they can''t wait to go back to their room to open them. Mr. Tang takes his daughter to sit in the living room and talk. Tang Zhanfeng, Gu Jingxi, Gu Jingting and Lin can accompany Fanfan''s family. Old lady Tang and her mother and daughter Tang Yali haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Naturally, there are endless topics to talk about. What Mrs. Tang is most concerned about is her daughter''s living conditions abroad in recent years. "Now there are no outsiders. Tell your mother how are you living abroad these years? That Englishman, John, is he good to you? " Mentioning the dead British man, Tang Yali''s face was obviously more embarrassed, but then covered up, "people have passed away, don''t mention him." At that time, when Tang Yali ran away from home, she took a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings and antique jade from the Tang family. Those things were also valuable at auction. Mrs. Tang couldn''t imagine why her daughter was so poor. She wanted to continue to ask, but due to the presence of Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye, she left a little face for Tang Yali. It''s just a mild topic. As it gets late, Gu Jingting proposes to leave, preparing to take his wife and children back to his apartment. There are three more Tang Yali''s mother and daughter in the Tang family. I''m afraid it will be more noisy. Gu Jingting hopes to avoid the contact between Lin Yiye and them. Less contact means less friction. He didn''t want his woman to be wronged any more. "What? Don''t the ah Hao family live here? " Tang Yali asked suspiciously. Mr. Tang''s face was a little heavy and he didn''t speak. Obviously, I''m still dissatisfied with the move out of the Sun Tzu family. Gu Jingxi smiles and says: "nowadays, young people seldom live with their elders. Their young couple also need their own space. " Gu Jingxi wanted to pass by and let Gu Jingting leave as soon as possible. Her sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, Tang Yali seemed to grasp the handle and continued: "Jingxi, I didn''t say you, your mother-in-law is too easy to talk. The Tang family has always lived together for several generations. What''s more, at this age, what mom wants is family happiness. " Tang Yali''s words are obviously the voice of old lady Tang. Gu Jingxi looked at Mrs. Tang''s face and hesitated. Gu Jingting frowned slightly, and his eyes were cold. Hold Lin Yi''s hand tightly. After listening to Tang Yali''s words, Lin Yi can only find it funny that a man who has left his parents and relatives and left home for more than 20 years talks about "family happiness" here. It''s really funny. Lin Yike pursed his lips tightly, but he didn''t laugh. She was choking hard, but Tang Yali suddenly looked at her and said: "Xiao Ke, do you think what I said is right? In my opinion, don''t leave tonight and move back later. " What do you think? Which onion and garlic are you! Lin can''t help rolling his eyes. "Husband." Lin Yike put his arm around Gu Jingting, leaned on him and asked, "husband, do you like girls?" Gu Jingting picked to pick eyebrow, each too understand her this words of no head and no brain. "All right." "I think it''s better to have a son. It''s a matter of time before a daughter is married. It''s said that when a married daughter spills water and gets married, she still cares about her mother''s business. That''s a dog taking a mouse. " "Lin Yike, who are you talking about?" Tang Yali is not stupid. Naturally, she hears that Lin Yike is scolding himself for meddling in his own business. Lin Yike looked at her innocently, "aunt, do you want to talk to me? I just casually said, how dare I say you. However, you know that it''s good to wake up. If you have something to do, you''ll change it. If you don''t, you''ll be encouraged. " Tang Yali didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s mouth was so fierce. She blushed with anger and her neck was thick. "Mom, look at your good granddaughter-in-law. Is that how she treats her elders? No superiority or inferiority! I have no education"Well, you can say less." Mr. Tang was calm and impatient. She also thinks that her daughter is too lenient. No matter how bad the daughter-in-law of the Tang family is, it''s not her turn to be a daughter who has been married for many years and has just returned home. Tang Yali was reprimanded by her mother, but she didn''t speak again. Mr. Tang sighed and took another deep look at Lin Yi. Although there is something wrong with Tang Yali, Lin Yike, the granddaughter-in-law, openly contradicts her elders in front of her, and even hits her in the face. Mrs. Tang''s face is still not very good-looking. But Lin Yi was never a person who could see other people''s faces. He took her husband and child, turned around and left. A family of three left the Tang villa. Lin Yi can also sit in the co pilot''s seat and watch the Tang family villa disappear in the rearview mirror. He breathes a sigh. "You Tang family are really in a mess." Gu Jingting shrugged his shoulders, smiling with a trace of helplessness. Lin Yi can say something more, but his mobile phone rings at this time. Hang up the phone, Lin Yi said: "send me to the hospital first, Chu Xi will give birth soon." According to the expected date of delivery, Chu Xi is still half a month old. Now she has a sudden attack. I don''t know if she is in danger. Lin can also rush to the hospital, Chu Xi has been pushed into the operating room. After examination, the fetal position is not correct, head up, foot down, and the umbilical cord around the neck three weeks, very dangerous, must immediately cesarean section, otherwise, adults and children are at risk. As soon as Ruan Qi heard this, he was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he signed the operation order. Chu Xi always wanted to have a cesarean section, but now her wish came true. Half an hour after Chuxi was pushed into the operating room, the child was carried out. "Girl, seven Jin three Liang. Congratulations The nurse gave the baby to Ruan Qi. Seven Jin three Liang big fat girl, Chu Xi pregnant when fill is really good enough. "Where''s my wife?" Ruan Qi asked eagerly. "Doctor Chu is suturing the uterus. It will be a while before he comes out. You can rest assured that everything is fine at the moment. " The nurse returned. Chapter 875 Ruan Qi was relieved and reached for the child. He held the child and laughed like a fool. "My daughter is so beautiful. I''m my father." The child is closing his eyes, probably because he thinks the father is too noisy and starts to cry at the top of his voice. Ruan Qi was a little flustered when the child cried. Hands and feet rigid shaking the child, the more he shakes, the more the child cries. Lin Yi also has no choice but to say: "Ruan Qi, you and sister-in-law take the child back to the ward first. I''ll wait here. Chu Xi will be fine." Ruan Qi then left with her baby in her arms. After Ruan Qi left, it wasn''t long before the door of the operating room opened. The doctor and nurse push Chu Xi out of the operating room. Chu Xi''s consciousness is clear and in good condition. She reached out and took off the oxygen mask on her face. She glanced around for a week and didn''t see Ruan Qi. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s my husband?" "He went back to the ward with the baby in his arms." Lin can also answer. "I was still lying in the operating room, so he left with his" little lover "in his arms. Is he still human Ouch, it hurts Chu Xi excited almost didn''t sit up, probably pulled the wound on the stomach, pain of grinning, finally honest lie back, mouth also muttered, "wait for my wound is good, then clean up him." Lin also can''t laugh or cry, accompanied by the medical staff together with Chu Xi back to the ward. When Ruan Qi saw his wife coming back, he immediately went over and took her by the hand, saying a lot of good things. Open your mouth, close your mouth, love your heart. Lin Yi also had goose bumps all over his body. He couldn''t listen and left. She left the hospital, and on her way home, she happened to receive a call from Lu Yao. Lu Yao asked her to go to her home when she was free. As soon as Lin Yiwu looked up, he found that the car was near Luyao''s apartment, so he asked the driver to stop by the side of the road. She paid the fare and walked several hundred meters to Luyao''s house. Lu Yao is alone at home, the room is a little messy, and there are many scripts piled on the tea table. Lin also picked up an action movie. The director is director Huang. Huang is a martial arts director and an action movie professional. He doesn''t make many movies, but every one of them is a top-quality one, which is very popular. Lin also took a look at the production company. It turned out that it was a cultural media company of Gu''s consortium. "Fu Chendong''s drama is in the process of casting. It will start at the end of the year." Lu Yao said. "Director Huang''s films are all male dramas. Are you choosing roles for Xiao Zhang?" Lin Yi asked casually. "Well, I''ve tried the mirror and won the role of No.3 man. Xiao Zhang has already gone to the army to experience life. He was in the big director''s play for the first time and attached great importance to this role. " Lu Yao said, solemnly pointed to the script. "I think the heroine of this play is very suitable for you. Do you want to think about it? Anyway, Fu Chendong invested in this play, which is equivalent to your husband''s. If you want this role, no one can make you Lin also almost subconsciously shook his head, "I''m ready to retire, don''t want to toss." "My young lady, you are only in your twenties. You really want to retire. You''re not afraid to get sick in your spare time. " Lu Yao is helpless. "Who says I''m free? I''m busy. I have to take Fanfan to kindergarten every day. I have to accompany him to do his homework and play with him. I have to learn to cook with Sister Zhang. Besides, I''m learning to bake recently. I''m very busy, OK Lin Yi tried to bake biscuits yesterday, but it was just burnt. "I advise you to think it over. This play is really good. It''s a rare opportunity. When a woman is a full-time wife, she must be careful to limit her circle to the scope of home. Your circle will only become smaller and smaller, and gradually derail the society. The gap between you and Mr. Tang will become bigger and bigger, and finally there will be nothing to say. It''s a problem for all full-time wives. You have to think about it Lin Yike shrugged and said no. Lu Yao couldn''t persuade her, but sighed. Later, they chatted a few words about family customs. Lu Yao looks at the time and is ready to go out to meet Ding Ding. Lin Yi takes the opportunity to leave. Lin can also take a taxi home. As soon as I enter the door, I see an easel in front of the French window in the living room. Gu Jingting is painting with Fanfan. The picture is harmonious and warm. "Mom!" Xiaofanfan saw her mother coming back. As soon as she lost her brush, she opened her small arms and rushed directly into Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yike kicks off his high heels and leads his son into the house barefoot. Gu Jingting went to the shoe rack, picked up a pair of women''s cotton slippers from above, bent down and put them at Lin Yi''s feet, "put on the shoes first." Lin also obediently put on slippers, said: "Chu Xi gave birth to a fat girl, more than seven Jin, more than one Jin when fan fan was just born." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, saying that he knew that Ruan Qi had informed all his relatives and friends. He wished the whole world knew that he had a daughter, and he would ask for a red envelope for her."Why did you come back so late?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Oh, I went to Luyao''s house by the way." Lin can also answer. "Work?" "No, just sit down." Lin Yike replied casually, then led the sails to the easel. The assignment left by the art teacher is "Mom". The outline of the characters has just been outlined on the canvas, with long hair, sharp chin, big eyes and gentle smile. Lin also thinks that her image in her son''s heart is like this. It looks good. Fan fan''s painting is only half finished. When it is finished, it will fall out of the window and it will be dark. Sister Zhang takes Fanfan back to her room to wash. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are still sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Lin Yi is chasing a popular drama recently. Gu Jingting has been watching it with her since the middle of the way. If she can''t catch up with a lot of content, Lin Yi will explain it to him in a vivid way. In fact, Lu Yao once showed her the script of the play. However, there was an accident of fan fan''s injury at that time. She threw herself on the child and decided to quit the circle. Naturally, she would not take over the film and TV series. At that time, Lu Yao concluded that the play would be popular. Sure enough, after the broadcast of the play, the popularity of No.1 female rose sharply, close to the front-line flow of female stars. Lin Yiye doesn''t feel much regret for this. After all, life is a process of choice. There are gains and losses. But Gu Jingting seems to feel sorry for her. He reached over her shoulder and said, "I heard that this character should have been yours." "Who do you listen to? It''s so unreliable." Lin also leaned his head lightly on his shoulder. Gu Jingting bent his lips and said with a smile, "yes, you''re still young. There''s no need to keep yourself at home. You can try to balance work and family. I''ve heard from Dadong that there''s a new role for you, and the shooting time won''t be too long. You should think about it. " Lin Yi Yi finished listening and laughed. His chin rubbed lightly on his shoulder. "You''ve heard so much." Gu Jingting gazed at her tenderly, smiling but speechless. Chapter 876 Lin Yi can never ask Gu Jingting about her work, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Jingting doesn''t care about her work at all. Lin also knows every play, every role, and even the activities he attends. He understands, but never interferes. He guarded her, but never bothered her. "I really don''t want to think about it?" Lin Yi blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, and seemed to think seriously for a while. "If it''s not far from Beijing and the shooting period is not long, I will seriously consider it. It''s not bad to go out and have activities so as not to become a yellow faced woman and earn some extra money by the way. " She said in a relaxed tone. Gu Jingting grinned and gently scraped the tip of her nose with his fingers. The expression between his eyebrows was full of doting. "Take a bath and rest early." "Well." Lin Yike nodded and went upstairs to take a bath. Gu Jingting watched her enter the bathroom, and then went to the study to deal with some documents. When he came back from his study, he saw that Lin Yi had already finished taking a bath, his long wet hair was scattered in disorder, and he was squatting in front of the dressing table rummaging. "What are you looking for?" Gu Jingting asked. "Jewelry box." Lin Yike replied, "my mother left me a tourmaline necklace for weekend activities." With that, she stood up, hit her forehead lightly, and sighed, "it should be in the Tang family. I''ll pick it up tomorrow. " When they moved from their apartment, they had too many things, so some of their clothes and jewelry were still left in the Tang family. Those are not commonly used. Therefore, Lin Yi only remembers them when he needs them. "I''ll go back with you tomorrow. I''m always confused. I can''t remember where I put things. " Gu Jingting said. Lin also picked pick eyebrows, rightfully replied: "I lost my memory ah!" "Amnesia." Gu Jingting slightly lengthened his tone, smiling, but his tone was doting. He picked up the towel and wiped the dripping hair for her. He was clearly to help her hair, wipe wipe, each other''s lips stick together. Gu Jingting embraces her and falls into the big bed together. He kisses her. Lin Yiye closed her eyes, her thick long eyelashes trembling slightly. At first, she was obedient and cooperated with him. But it wasn''t long before Gu Jingting heard that her breathing became shallow and even, and her eyes were closed tightly. Unexpectedly You can fall asleep when you kiss. Gu Jingting just felt angry and funny. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over her body and caressed her cheek. Lin Yi''s small white face is still a little tired. Dealing with the people of the Tang family makes her feel exhausted. "Yes, good night, good dream." Gu Jingting lowered his head, gently kiss on her lips, and then lay down beside her. After a good night''s sleep, Lin also slept in his warm chest until dawn the next day. She opened her eyes and saw his magnified handsome face. Lin Yi''s thick long eyelashes blinked gently, and her eyes seemed to be flowing with tiny fluorescence, faintly containing a gentle smile. "Good morning, husband." Probably because just wake up, Lin Yi''s voice is soft and soft, people''s bones will be crisp. She stretched out her arm and wrapped it around Gu Jingting''s neck in a coquettish way. Her small head rubbed in his arms. When it was dark, he said good night to her. After daybreak, she said good morning to him with a smile. It''s a good feeling. After kissing on the bed for a while, they didn''t let the war spread. Then they got up to wash, changed their clothes and went downstairs to eat together. Xiaofanfan has also got up, and his work and rest are always very regular. Because of today''s physical fitness class, Sister Zhang dressed xiaofanfan in a white sportswear. The little guy looked fresh and fresh, a sunny boy. "Oh, whose family is such a handsome boy?" Lin Yike squatted in front of fan fan and asked with a smile. "Your family." Xiaofanfan answered seriously, and leaned over and gave Lin Yi a kiss on the cheek, "Mom, you are also very beautiful." Lin Yi and Sister Zhang were both amused. Gu Jingting''s eyes fell on the mother and son, and his lips rose slowly. Three members of the family had breakfast together. Then Gu Jingting drove with Lin Yiye and Fanfan. They first sent Fanfan to the kindergarten. Fanfan seemed to be very popular in the kindergarten. The two children took the initiative to take his hand and happily walked into the kindergarten together. After seeing off the children, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike drove to the Tang family. The morning of the Tang family is quiet. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are not at home. Each of them has his own career. Mrs. Tang often complains that they regard their home as a hotel. In the morning, the sun was just shining. Mrs. Tang was in the yard, and Gu Jingting''s car came in slowly. "The young master and the young granny are back." Mrs. Liu said with a smile. But the old man frowned slightly and said helplessly, "how can I come back at this time? Don''t make any trouble."Old lady Tang''s tone was full of helplessness and exhaustion. She thought that she was really old and had no energy to manage the family well. The black Range Rover stops in front of the villa. Gu Jingting and Lin can also get off and walk into the villa. "I''ll go upstairs and get my things first. You wait for me for a moment." Lin can also say. They didn''t plan to stay in the Tang family for a long time. It''s rare for Gu Jingting to have free time. They plan to go to their world. Gu Jingting nodded, and Wen watched her walk up the stairs with a smile. Lin Yike went to the front of the bedroom on the third floor, reached for the door, and just walked in, a figure came out of the bathroom. Lin also recognized at a glance that this was cousin patty, who had just returned home yesterday. At this time, she was only wrapped in a big bath towel with wet hair. When she saw Lin Yi suddenly coming in, she let out a scream subconsciously. "Ah As soon as she called, she called Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi quickly took a coat and wrapped it around Patty. Lin Yi also thought that the coat looked familiar. He suddenly remembered that this coat was sent by Gu Jingting to the shopping mall during the season change. She likes this coat very much, but it''s slightly loose. She''s a little big, so she didn''t even remove the label, so she put it in the wardrobe. Now, this coat is on Patty. It''s just the right size. Lin also thought with self mockery. "Hey, you are so impolite. Don''t you know how to knock when you are in someone''s room?" Patty put on her coat and yelled angrily. Lin Yike frowned at her, then laughed angrily. This half blood cousin is really good at kicking the bucket. There was a dispute on the third floor, and Patty''s roar soon attracted everyone else. Old lady Tang and Tang Yali came in a hurry. Tang Yali immediately went to her daughter and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it hurt? " "Mom, she broke in all of a sudden and scared me to death!" Patty pointed to Linyi''s nose. Gu Jingting came up last. Seeing the situation in front of him, his eyes were slightly cold. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 877 "I didn''t say that. She broke in and scared me. It''s rude not to apologize for being scared! No breeding Patty said angrily, with poor English and a look of jumping. Lin can also be angry laugh, feel like watching a play. Since they like self directing and acting so much, Lin Yi doesn''t mind playing with them. Anyway, we are all good actors. Lin Yike scratched his head and said, "sorry, I can''t remember many things after I lost my memory, so I went to the wrong room." She said with an apologetic look at Mrs. Tang, "grandma, please ask the servant to take me to my room and Jingting''s room. I want to get something." At this time, Tang Lao Fu''s face was embarrassed. She knew that Lin Yi was deliberately using amnesia to embarrass her, but she had nothing to do. After all, it is really their fault in this matter. The atmosphere fell into temporary embarrassment. Gu Jingting went to Lin Yiye and put his arm around her waist. Wen Sheng said, "you''re not going wrong. It''s someone who''s taking over the nest. " When he finished, his cold and gloomy eyes fell on Mrs. Tang, and he asked, "Why are they in my room with you?" Mr. Tang subconsciously reached out to help his forehead, only to feel a headache. As soon as she woke up, she realized that her granddaughter had come to live in her grandson''s and granddaughter-in-law''s room. She is going to talk about it with Yali and let them go back to their room. It''s not the Tang family''s turn to do whatever they want. As a result, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike came back at this juncture. "Well, the room on the second floor is too small. It''s a little crowded for Patty and Xiaoqi. Patty found an empty room on the third floor and stayed first. I''m just going to tell you this. It''s all a family. There''s no need to worry about one room... " Tang Ya Li Yang chin, said of course, but, she did not finish, was Gu Jing Ting interrupted. "Did I ask you?" Gu Jingting''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees, cold air, choking Tang Yali temporarily speechless. Tang Yali curled her lips and hummed: "Mr. Tang is so powerful. Although we are orphans and widows, I am your elder after all." Tang Yali angrily said a lot of words, spitting out the stars. Gu Jingting didn''t seem to hear her. He even gave her the light from the corner of his eyes. He gathered his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. His tone became gentle again. "Go and get something first." "Well." Lin Yike nods and walks around Patty and Feng Xiaoqi into the cloakroom. Lin also walked into the cloakroom, only to find that it had been turned upside down, and many clothes were thrown on the floor. Patty is a little taller than Lin, so she can''t wear Lin''s clothes. Lin Yike frowned, stepped on the clothes and went to the drawer where the jewelry was placed. The drawer had obviously been turned over, and Lin could count it. A pair of crystal earrings, a diamond bracelet and the tourmaline necklace left by her mother were missing. Lin Yike was very angry. He turned around and walked out of the cloakroom to Patty. With a cold face, he spread his palm in front of her. "My jewelry, give it back to me." "I didn''t see any jewelry at all. Don''t slander people!" Patty came back, strangling her neck. At the same time, he moved to hide behind his mother. Tang Yali is really a good mother, blocking in front of her daughter, "Lin Yi, what evidence do you have to prove that Patty took your jewelry? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Lin Yike''s face turned white with his fist. "I don''t want anything else. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. But that tourmaline necklace must be returned to me. It was left by my mother. She''s gone. It''s her legacy. " Patty was not moved by this. My eyes are rolling. I thought to myself, Lin Yi only asked for the necklace, because that tourmaline necklace is the most valuable. "It''s bad luck that you don''t see any relics. I don''t know. Don''t slander me!" "You Lin also can''t wait for a slap. A hand suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, the heat between the palms makes people feel at ease. Lin Yike turned his head slightly, and what came into his eyes was Gu Jingting''s deep and three-dimensional side face. "Slander you?" Gu Jingting cold pick eyebrows, sharp eyes looking at the coat on Patty''s body. "Slander you for what? Isn''t that your overcoat? The price of your overcoat is enough to file a case After hearing this, Patty''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, she pulled the corner of Tang Yali''s clothes, "Mom." "It''s just a coat. As for such a fuss." Tang Yali said at the corner of her mouth. "Not only a coat, but also the damaged clothes in the cloakroom. I''ll send you the bill. If you can''t get the money, go and explain it to the police. " Gu Jingting finished, holding Lin Yi''s hand in his palm."Come on, I''ll take care of the things here." He said to Lin. "Good." Lin Yike nodded and trusted him unconditionally. Gu Jingting leads Lin Yike downstairs. As he passes by, he hears Mrs. Tang sigh heavily. Tang Laofu''s heart is as clear as a mirror. Sun Tzu is angry. Once he moves away what he left in the Tang family, he will never come back. Gu Jingting just slightly pause a step, indifferent said: "grandma, we''ll see you another day." With that, he took Lin Yi and left. Not long after he left, deputy Jiang took several people to the Tang family. Although they were all dressed in casual clothes, their physique and temperament were obviously soldiers, and their bearing was overwhelming. Adjutant Jiang''s attitude was very polite. These people were well-trained and soon emptied the room on the third floor. Patty wanted to leave some of her favorite clothes. Without saying a word, deputy Jiang asked people to put them down, and then added them to the list according to the price. As for the clothes and jewelry that Patty had moved, they were also left in the Tang family. Deputy Jiang kept a single detailed account and left it behind. At the end of the bill was an amazing number. Looking at the bill, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help sighing. When Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi came back, they told them about it. Gu Jingxi can''t help sneering after listening. However, after all, Tang Yali and Patty are old lady Tang''s own daughter and granddaughter. Gu Jingxi is not easy to say some words directly, but says in a lukewarm way: "it''s my thoughtlessness. I didn''t expect Patty to come back with her assistant. I''ll ask the servant to arrange it again. If Patty likes a room on the third floor... " "Let the servant clean up the room on the third floor. All the articles and supplies should be prepared when ah Hao and Xiao Ke are there. It''s their business whether they come back or not, and it''s our business whether they do it or not. Let''s put our attitude on the table and don''t hurt the children''s heart. " Chapter 878 "Well, I understand." Gu Jingxi immediately nodded, but Tang Zhanfeng''s attitude made her quite satisfied. "Over there with Patty and Ari..." Gu Jingxi asked again, and directly gave the difficult problem to Tang Zhanfeng. Of course, he was the head of the family to do this kind of offending thing. "Let her move back to the second floor!" Tang Zhanfeng grimaced and said angrily: "in England, a family of three lived in a room less than 40 square meters. After returning home, she and a little assistant couldn''t live in a suite of 100 square meters. If you don''t feel comfortable living in the Tang family, move out. " After listening to this, Mr. Tang knew that his son was right, but he sighed heavily, "you have to calm down. Your sister has suffered a lot in foreign countries these years." "She asked for it Tang Zhanfeng''s face was even more gloomy. He could drip water. "At the beginning, he was fascinated by the prosperity of capitalism and went abroad in spite of his family''s opposition. In that case, what are you doing back here? " More than 20 years ago, China''s economy was far less developed than that of Europe. Tang Yali was so fascinated by the British that she wanted to follow her back to England, causing a lot of trouble. At that time, it was not so common to go abroad to settle down, especially the children of leaders. For this reason, Tang Laozi was also investigated by the above, and he was even more angry. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Tang''s old age, she would miss her daughter. Tang Zhanfeng won''t let Tang Yali''s mother and daughter in at all. "This is the only time like this. If there is another time, let them move out. The Tang family is not a shelter." Tang Zhanfeng finally said that he almost made the final decision. Later, Tang called Tang Yali to her room and scolded her. As for the long bill, Tang didn''t give it to her. Naturally, Tang Yali couldn''t afford it, and the old man didn''t embarrass his daughter. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lin Yike and Gu Jingting return to their apartment. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he kicked off his shoes. He didn''t wear any slippers and went upstairs in a hurry. Gu Jingting stooped to pick up her pink cotton slipper from the shoe rack and went upstairs along the solid wood stairs. In the room, Lin Yike was sitting by the bed with a cold face. Gu Jingting went over, squatted down in front of her, stretched out his palm, held up her cool feet, and put the cotton mop on her feet. "Put on your shoes and don''t catch cold." He said in a warm voice. Lin Yike, with a puffy look, deliberately kicked off the shoes he had just put on. He said in a negative way, "I want you to take care of it. Are we very familiar?" Gu Jingting, shaking his head and laughing, said: "amnesia again?" Lin Yi cold pursed lips, did not speak. Gu Jingting was still smiling, warm and somewhat helpless. "The doctor said that remembering more about the past will help you recover your memory. Do you want me to accompany you to find memories? " Lin Yike frowned at him, unable to guess what tricks she was going to play. But he nodded. "Come with me." Gu Jingting took her hand and went down the stairs. Come to a room on the first floor. There are many rooms in the apartment, some of which are often locked. Lin Yi always thought it was a utility room. Gu Jingting holds the key to open the door, and Lin Yiye follows him in, only to find that it is a small projection hall. "Sit down." Gu Jingting pointed to the cushion on the ground. Lin can also sit down on the cushion, facing a whole white wall. Gu Jingting went to the corner where a computer and a projector were placed. He fiddled with it for a while, then a white light from the projector fell straight on the snow-white wall opposite, creating a noisy picture. The scene in the picture is no more familiar than Xinghai hotel. It was there that he proposed to her. The video shows the scene of his proposal that day. Waves, stars, fireworks, and a funny blue fat man. Gu Jingting staggers out of the hotel in Doraemon''s clothes. Lin can also see this scene and can''t help bending his lips and laughing. Gu Jingting''s arm around her shoulder, Wen asked with a smile: "remember?" Lin Yike immediately stopped smiling and shook his head solemnly. And solemnly said: "if the scene reappears, it may come to mind." Lin Yi blinked a pair of black eyes, looked at him very seriously, and motioned him to kneel down to propose. Gu Jingting He felt that he had dug a big hole for himself, and that he had to jump. Gu Jingting stood up helplessly. Just as he was about to kneel down, Lin Yi suddenly put his hand behind him, quickly rolled off the diamond ring on the ring finger of his right hand and put it into his pocket. Gu Jingting knelt down on one knee, coughed and said, "Miss Lin Yike, you are willing to marry Mr. Gu Jingting. No matter you are poor or rich, sick or healthy, at any time and for any reason, you will love him, respect him and cherish him until the end of your life."Lin also has to admire Gu Jingting''s unforgettable memory. What he said in this passage is exactly the same as what he said at the beginning. "I will." She nodded and accepted his proposal. Then she put her hand in front of him and motioned him to put a ring on her. Gu Jingting When he just led her in, she still had her wedding ring on her hand and took it off so quickly. Obviously, this little girl is going to steal another diamond ring from him. Gu Jingting naturally doesn''t mind buying her one more piece of jewelry, but the wedding ring is not a good thing. He stood up and went to the table. There was a big bunch of fresh lavender in the crystal vase on the table. He took out a flower from the vase, folded the pink purple flower into a ring shape, and put it on Lin Yi''s right ring finger. Lin Yi also has a circle of shallow indentation at the root of his finger because he has been wearing the wedding ring for a long time. This wreath ring just covers the trace. Lin also raised his arm, put the ring to his lips and sniffed it gently. A faint fragrance of flowers lingered on his nose. Although some perfunctory, but also unique. Lin Yike nodded, satisfied. Gu Jingting suddenly reached for her slender waist and pulled her into her chest. "The proposal was successful. Next, can the groom to be kiss the bride? " Gu Jingting slightly picked the tip of his brow, showing a few threads of evil smile. The palm of his hand gently pinched Lin Yi''s chin, and the warm kiss immediately left on her red lips. Tender and touching kisses quickly make each other warm up. Gu Jingting obviously can''t get rid of it with a kiss. Immediately, he took her into his arms, walked out of the projection room, followed the solid wood stairs, and walked quickly to the bedroom upstairs. Lin Yike was pressed on the soft bed by him, slightly raised his chin and gazed at his dark eyes. This man really has a pair of beautiful eyes, like the starry sky and the ocean. When he stares at you deeply, his eyes are so bewitching. "Gu Jingting, you are seducing me." Lin Yike pursed his red lips and stretched out his palm to cover his eyes. Gu Jingting laughed and pulled her hand off her eyes. Her fingertips were slightly cool, and his thin lips moved, holding one of her fingertips in his mouth. Chapter 879 Gu Jingting laughed and pulled her hand off her eyes. Her fingertips were slightly cool, and his thin lips moved, holding one of her fingertips in his mouth. He looked at her with beautiful and deep eyes. Lin Yi could only feel the itching of his fingertips, which had never been felt before. In the chest, the heart is pounding wildly, as if it will jump out at any time. Under his hot eyes, Lin Yi could feel his cheek burning and his breath disordered. After half a sound, he released her hand and put his lip to her ear. He said hoarsely, "Mrs. Tang, this is seduction." And, obviously, he succeeded in seducing her. Lin Yi can also lie on his chest, thin and white fingertips drawing circles in his heart. "Gu Jingting, don''t think you seduce me, I won''t pursue it. You are responsible for the compensation for the things lost in your home. " Lin Yike has a small face, but his voice is soft, and his bones are crisp. Gu Jingting smiles, grabs her fingertips and kisses her lips. "Don''t worry, your things will be back soon." His attitude has been expressed very clearly. Neither old lady Tang nor Tang Zhanfeng are muddleheaded people. They can decide which one is better, a grandson who inherits his family fortune or a married daughter. "Well?" Lin Yike looked at him in a puzzled way. Gu Jingting rubbed her head with his hand. His action was gentle, but he didn''t explain it. "Take a bath." Lin Yike got up from the bed lazily. When he went into the bathroom to wash, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his lower abdomen. After taking a bath and lying quietly in bed, the pain becomes obvious. Because it''s not strong, Lin Yi doesn''t take it seriously. After a nap, he gets up and changes his clothes. He goes out with Gu Jingting to pick up sails in kindergarten. Xiaofanfan has eloquence class every Monday and finishes school at 5:30 in the evening. It gets dark early in winter. It''s already dark at half past five. The high street lights on both sides of the road and the lights from the rows of vehicles are dazzling. The wind is cold and hard at night in winter. Although xiaofanfan is wearing a thick down jacket, she is still flushed by the cold wind. Gu Jingting takes his son into the car and drives the air conditioner in the car to the maximum. Originally, a family of three planned to go to the nearby supermarket for a walk, but the temperature has dropped in the last two days, and the night is even colder. Gu Jingting worried about their mother and son''s cold and drove home. Back home, Lin Yi still felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, but she couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t say anything. It''s just that I didn''t feel well after all. I didn''t have much appetite for dinner. I just ate half a bowl. "Why do you eat so little? Is the food not good for your appetite?" Asked Sister Zhang. "No, I have no appetite." Lin can also answer. Gu Jingting saw that her face seemed not very good. He reached over her shoulder and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong?" "It''s just a little stomachache. Maybe it''s cold. I caught a cold." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting habitually frowned, "no barefoot in the future, I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." "Don''t go to the hospital. It''s not a big deal. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." Lin Yi murmured that she never liked the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. "is there any big thing to ask the doctor has the final say? I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. " Gu Jingting made the final decision. Lin Yi Du''s mouth, a wrinkled face shows her dissatisfaction with his overbearing and strong. But it''s just dissatisfaction. Generally speaking, resistance is ineffective. After dinner, Gu Jingting accompanied Fanfan to do his homework in the room. Gu Jingting is very patient, almost hand in hand to teach Fanfan to write, and in writing at the same time, permeate to him the truth of life. As a matter of fact, just as writing, being upright and upright is the same. Lin also looked at them outside the room for a while, looking at a big and a small two father and son, her face slowly showing a satisfied smile. Gu Jingting is a good father. He is really happy to be his son. In the evening, Gu Jingting told Fanfan a bedtime story to coax him to sleep. After the child fell asleep, he returned to the master bedroom. In the bedroom. Lin Yi also lay on his side on the bed, already sleepy. Lin Yi also felt sore all over and just wanted to have a deep sleep. Gu Jingting did not disturb her consciousness, but gently hugged her, trying to make her sleep more comfortable. However, this sleep, Lin also doomed to sleep can not be stable, I do not know when, was a burst of abdominal pain to wake up. She stifled the pain and sat up from the bed. Gu Jingting always sleeps and is alert. When she moves, he wakes up. She was sitting by the bed with her stomach covered, with a painful look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked eagerly, holding him in his arms.His warm body was close to her back, and Lin also felt inexplicably warm and safe, as if his discomfort had been relieved a lot. "Stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Lin Yike took a deep breath and said. Lin can also go into the bathroom and return his trousers, only to find some blood stains on them. It turned out that the abdominal pain was due to the arrival of her great aunt, and Lin Yi was relieved. She walked out of the bathroom, still a little pale. She pulled the medicine box out of the cupboard and took a painkiller. Then he fell on the bed and covered himself with the quilt. Gu Jingting has been dressed up, but also turned out Lin Yi''s coat, ready to take her to the hospital. "You don''t have to go to the hospital. It''s just a false alarm that my aunt is here." Lin Yike said lazily. "Dysmenorrhea is also a disease. It''s safe to go to the hospital for examination." Gu Jingting said. "However, it would be very embarrassing to have a night clinic for dysmenorrhea." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll check it tomorrow morning." "Well." Lin Yi answered vaguely, wrapped his arm around his neck, drew his head closer, and gently kissed him on his thin lips. "Husband, I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep." "Well." Gu Jingting takes off his coat. Lying on her side, her warm palms were always close to her belly. There were bursts of warmth from the abdomen, and the painkiller also worked. Lin Yi felt less pain and soon fell asleep. I had a good sleep. The next morning, when Lin Yike woke up, he had no pain in his stomach. She didn''t care about it either. She and Sister Zhang sent Fanfan to kindergarten. When she came back, she met Gu Jingxi downstairs. Chapter 880 Gu Jingxi is wearing a decent suit, which is covered with a heavy coat. Her hair is delicate and elegant as usual. "Ma, what are you doing here?" Lin was also surprised to see Gu Jingxi. "What? Not welcome? " Gu Jingxi asked with a smile. "Why. You are a rare guest. " Lin Yike steps forward with a smile and holds Gu Jingxi''s arm. Mother in law and daughter-in-law walked into the apartment together. Lin can also very attentively from the shoe cabinet out of a new pair of women''s cotton slippers to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi changed her shoes and went into the room. She looked around and then said with a smile, "Jingting has a heart." apartment layout in the capital as like as two peas in the apartment of Ling''an Road, a city, it is a lot of time and energy to choose the apartment. It is also the same as Ling''an Road apartment. Gu Jingxi can''t help feeling that her son is not the general heart to Lin. As a woman, if there is a man who is so attentive to her, Gu Jingxi thinks her whole life is worth it. She was a little envious. "Tea, Ma." At this time, Lin Yike came out of the kitchen, holding a delicate celadon tea cup in his hand, and respectfully put it in front of Gu Jingxi. "Sit down and talk to me." Gu Jingxi picked up the tea cup and pointed to the position beside him with a smile. Lin also obediently sits down beside her. Maybe Gu Jingxi''s aura is too strong. She is a little afraid of her mother-in-law. "Fanfan went to kindergarten?" Gu Jingxi sipped the tea and asked casually. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "Where''s Jing Ting?" Gu Jingxi asked again. "I went to the army early in the morning." Lin can also answer. Even if Gu Jingting is on vacation, there is still a mountain of work in the army. When he meets people who can''t handle it, he still has to take charge of the overall situation. Gu Jingxi nodded, put down the tea cup, and pulled out a jewelry box from her handbag. She handed the jewelry box directly to Lin Yi. She said helplessly: "crystal earrings and diamond bracelets have been taken back. Patty insisted that she didn''t see the tourmaline necklace you mentioned. Your grandmother lost her temper, but she couldn''t do anything about it." Gu Jingxi finished and handed another black jewelry box to Lin Yike. Lin also opened the box with a little doubt. Inside was a whole set of red tourmaline jewelry. The tourmaline was bright red, which was also the best. "Grandma gave it to you. She''s old and in poor health. She can''t come here in person. Let me apologize for her. " Gu Jingxi said again with a sigh. It is not easy for old lady Tang to wipe her daughter''s and granddaughter''s buttocks. Lin Yi can also look at the glittering jewelry in front of him, but he can''t help frowning. There is no joy on his face. Perhaps the value of this set of tourmaline jewelry far exceeds her tourmaline necklace. But what Lin Yi cares about is never the thing itself, but the meaning of its existence. Lin Yike put away his jewelry and pushed back the tourmaline. "Maybe I''m wrong. I didn''t put the necklace in the Tang family. Cousin Patty didn''t take it." Lin Yiye''s tone is shallow. Although she says so, Gu Jingxi is not a fool. How can she not hear the mockery and annoyance in her tone. Obviously, Lin Yi is not satisfied with Mrs. Tang''s attitude of trying to calm down. Gu Jingxi sighed, full of helplessness, "yesterday, after you left, your grandmother and aunt had a big fight, and finally broke up unhappily." Lin Yike finished listening and did not comment on this. Gu Jingxi sighed and continued: "Yali is the youngest daughter of the family. She is spoiled by her parents and brothers. She is self-centered and willful. The daughter she raised also shares her virtue. Your grandmother is angry and annoyed, but as a mother, no matter how bad the children are, they are also their own children. You can''t drive them out of the house and watch them live in the streets. " Gu Jingxi said, solemnly put the set of tourmaline jewelry in Lin Yi''s hand. "Since grandma gave it to you, you can keep it. If you go back, I''m afraid the old lady will suffer. Even if you can''t understand her, she''s old after all. Be considerate. " If you return the jewelry, it will be a bright slap on Mrs. Tang''s face, which will only intensify the contradiction. Gu Jingxi has no choice but to be the peacemaker. She took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "when you and Jing Ting are going to have a daughter, you must learn a lesson. Even a girl can''t spoil her too much, so that she won''t be ill fed." When it comes to the topic of having children, Lin can''t help blushing. He called shyly, "Mom." After Gu Jingxi left, Lin Yike called Gu Jingting and gave him a general report. After listening to this, Gu Jingting did not comment on Mrs. Tang''s right or wrong. After all, he is a younger generation, and it''s hard to say too much. He just said in a soft voice, "I''ll get people staring at Patty. Her swagger will bring the necklace out sooner or later."After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingting left his mobile phone on the big class table. At the other end, Ruan Qi sat in front of him and immediately said, "I understand. I''ll find two smart girls to stare at your careless cousin." Gu Jingting nodded and agreed. He flicked the ash on his fingertip. "Go on." Before Lin Yi''s call, Ruan Qi is reporting to Gu Jingting about Tang Tao and Su qingran''s recent developments. Ruan Qi holds his chin with one hand, turns over the information and continues: "after su qingran left the hospital, he directly lives in the apartment under Tang Tao''s name. At present, the two are in a semi cohabitation state. Thirty days a month, Tang Tao spends half of his time sleeping with Su qingran, the other half in the army, or going home to see his children. This Yang Shan is really calm. She has never taken the next step. " Gu Jingting is smoking. The office is full of smoke. "Yang Shan is very cautious and won''t do it easily. Last time she killed two birds with one stone, solved Milan, seriously injured Su qingran, must have angered Tang Tao, she will not easily start again. What''s more, she doesn''t have deep feelings for Tang Tao. Only when a woman loves a man deeply can she want to kill a female mosquito beside him. Yang Shan and Tang Tao obviously don''t have such deep feelings. Tang Tao has slept with so many women. It''s not bad for Su qingran. " Ruan Qi nodded his head and said, "the day before yesterday, Tang Tao and Su qingran were hanging out in the apartment all day. Yesterday, Su qingran went to Tang Yali and her daughter to talk about the past. Su qingran was so generous that she gave Tang Yali and her daughter a lot of valuable gifts. The three women had a good talk, but what they said was not clear. I''ve got a surveillance video of them in the hotel. Would you like someone who is proficient in lip language to translate it? " As long as the picture is clear, find an able person who is proficient in lip language, their conversation at that time can be translated at least nine times. Chapter 881 As long as the picture is clear, find an able person who is proficient in lip language, their conversation at that time can be translated at least nine times. Gu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed. In fact, what Su qingran and Tang Yali''s mother and daughter said, Gu Jingting can guess even if he is guessing. In the name of reminiscence, it''s natural to reminisce first, and then take the opportunity to give him some eye drops. Tang Tao is not stupid. Tang Yali and Patty have two guns that are easy to use. Naturally, they should seize the opportunity to hold them in their hands. Su qingran is in such a hurry to find Tang Yali''s mother and daughter, and he doesn''t hesitate to make friends with them. It must be Tang Tao''s advice. "There''s more." Ruan Qi continued, "after Tang Yali''s mother and daughter separated from Su qingran, they went directly to XX shopping mall. This mother and daughter are also good at it. They have known for a long time that this shopping mall is an industry under Gu''s name. After entering, it seems that they don''t want money. They carry high-end fashion and jewelry bag by bag." "They may not know so clearly, but Su qingran will certainly remind them." Gu Jingting sneered. "They don''t pay for things, they just sign bills. It''s a large amount. How do you deal with it, Dadong? " Ruan Qi asked again. "I''ll do what I have to do. I''m also asked if Fu Chendong can do anything?" Gu Jingting''s ink eyes were deep, and his tone was slightly impatient. "OK, I see." Ruan Qi shrugged and closed the document in front of him. "Nothing else, I''ll go back first?" Ruan Qi has just become a father. He is in a hurry to go home and wait for his son. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded and snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips in the ashtray. Then, he opened the drawer under his desk and threw a stack of papers to him. "And a full moon gift for your daughter. I''ve already said hello to the lawyer. Just take it to the transfer office. " Ruan Qi glanced through the documents and found that there were two shops in the Second Ring Road, with an area of about 100 square meters. As for the value Of course, it''s very valuable. "My little sister-in-law is very generous." Ruan Qi said with a smile, "thank my sister-in-law for me." Gu Jingting ignored him and bowed his head to deal with the documents. ¡­¡­ At the same time, an apartment in Tang Tao''s name. The apartment is beside the third ring road. The area is not too large. It has three bedrooms and one living room. The decoration style is European style. The most important thing is that the security of the closed community is very good, and the access of vehicles and personnel is very strict. Many stars choose to buy real estate here. Su qingran came in with a handbag and saw Tang Tao smoking on the sofa in the living room. Su qingran habitually frowned, changed shoes into the room, directly opened the window of the living room to smell. The cold wind poured in from the wide open window. This time, Tang Tao frowned. There are several men who don''t smoke. He always thinks Su qingran is too affectable. However, when two people are together, most of the time they enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, so there is no contradiction between them due to the disharmony of lifestyle. Su qingran hung his bag and coat on the hanger beside him. Then he walked over with a smile and sat directly in Tang Tao''s arms. "I didn''t mean to be at home with your daughter today. Why did you come here?" Su qingran''s arm is wrapped around Tang Tao''s neck, and his voice is delicate and soft. Tang Tao''s arm directly around her waist, palm of the hand into her dress, up touch. While groping, he said: "I miss you, goblin." His big palm pinches her on purpose. Su qingran giggles and reaches for his chest. Although it''s a refusal, it doesn''t make any effort. It''s obvious that you want to refuse and welcome. "How''s it going with what I asked you to do?" Tang Tao asked again. Su qingran put her arms around his neck and said with a smile. "I dare not do what you ask me to do. As soon as I said that XX commercial city was Tang Hao''s private property, their minds immediately became active. Before I said anything, I took the initiative to ask if the mall could sign the bill. Naturally, I said yes, and I told her very kindly that she was Tang Hao''s aunt. She was shopping in the shopping mall opened by her nephew. How could she charge money. After hearing this, Tang Yali and her daughter''s eyes were all glowing. They wanted to go to the shopping mall to get things immediately. How can Tang Yali say that she is also the eldest lady of the Tang family, and her eyelids are really shallow. " Su qingran''s tone was obviously contemptuous. "She''s not doing well abroad these years, and she can''t avoid being greedy. What''s more, women just like to take advantage of each other. At the beginning, you bribed Tang Ling with small favors and then used her as a gun Tang Tao holds Su qingran''s chin and says coldly. Su qingran couldn''t see through the emotion in his eyes, and his smile was stiff. He immediately turned to the topic, "don''t forget that there is a peaceful old lady in the Tang family. This little thing may not cause trouble. Are we going to waste our efforts? " "Tang Hao always has a clear distinction between public and private. The behavior of Tang Yali''s mother and daughter will only make him more disgusted. The purpose of Tang Yali''s return to China this time is to get a piece of the Tang family. As the successor of the Tang family, Tang Hao and Tang Hao will have a conflict of interest after all. ""Did you tell them what I asked you to tell them?" Tang Tao asked again. "Yes." Su qingran nodded, "Lin also fell into the hands of those drug dealers at the border and was raped. They listened with relish. It''s estimated that after I go back, I will make an article about it. " Tang Tao nodded, and the smile on his lips was gloomy. "The Tang family will be in chaos soon. The more chaotic the Tang family is, the more profit we can make from it. It''s a good time for Tang Yali and her daughter to come back. " "I''m the one who makes things beautiful." Su qingran asked for credit. "Yes, you did." Tang Tao nodded. "How do you reward me?" Su qingran put her arms around his neck and asked. "What kind of reward do you want, huh?" Tang Tao stretched out his fingers to lift her chin, and then his thin lips pressed on her lips. Two people soon entangle kiss together, Tang Tao some urgent, set off Su qingran''s skirt, a turn over, directly press people in the sofa. Two people are passionate, Tang Tao''s mobile phone suddenly rang up. Tang Tao kisses and flirts with Su qingran while answering the phone. Over the phone, Yang Shan''s eager voice came, "Tang Tao, where are you?" Without waiting for Tang Tao to answer, Su qingran suddenly let out a few strong groans and lay down on Tang Tao. Tang Tao subconsciously frowned and reached out to push her down. However, Yang Shan on the other side of the phone still heard the voice. Her face turned red and white. She was angry and angry. She yelled at the phone: "Tang Tao! I don''t care which woman''s bed you''re in now. You''ll get to the hospital right away. Your daughter is injured and needs blood transfusion! " "Fall? What the hell! Yang Shan, will you take care of your children or not? " Tang Tao said, immediately stood up from the sofa, quickly put on the clothes. "Youyou is injured. I''ll go to the hospital and come back to you in two days. These days, you take time to walk around with Tang Yali''s mother and daughter. These two guns are easy to use. " Tang Tao said as he tied his belt. But Su qingran wrapped his arms around his waist. "It''s normal for kids to bump. You don''t have to be so nervous." "Yang Shan is not a person who has nothing to look for. If it''s just a minor injury, she won''t call me." Tang Tao put on his trousers and reached for his coat. Chapter 882 However, Su qingran held his waist tightly and attached himself to Tang Tao as if he had no bones. "They don''t want you to go." "Darling, I''ll spoil you next time." Tang Tao pinches her chin and kisses her on the lip. Then he takes her arm away, picks up her coat and leaves in a hurry. Tang Tao left in a hurry. The sound of slamming the door was so loud that Su qingran''s heart trembled. Su qingran casually pulled the sheet to cover his body. His face was overcast as if it was going to rain. He grabbed the cup on the tea table and fell on one side of the wall. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Tang Tao has driven to the hospital. As soon as he appeared, he was taken into the blood transfusion room by the nurse and output 200 cc of blood. After all, Tang Tao was born in the army. He had always been in good health. He didn''t have any abnormal reaction after blood transfusion. He put on his clothes and went to the door of the operating room. The light on the top of the operating room door is on, and the child is operating inside. Yang Shan and her mother stand outside the door. Yang Shan''s face was pale, with tears in her eyes. She hung her head and said nothing. Tang Tao walked up to her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? How can a good child get hurt! " Yang Shan was speechless. At that time, she was shocked to see her child lying in a pool of blood. Instead, Yang Shan''s mother explained, "it''s the servants who don''t take youyou seriously. The little girl is mischievous and makes a mess of the house. The servant just cleans up the house and doesn''t pay attention to her. Youyou jumps on the stairs, falls off the stairs, hits the decorative glass, loses too much blood and is in a coma. If Yang Shan and I didn''t come back in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. " "Don''t put all the blame on the servants. They can do everything. Why do you want to be a mother?" Tang Tao is even more annoyed because his daughter is injured and his eyes are red. "Tang Tao, please feel your conscience first. Is Yang Shan just youyou''s mother? She''s still your wife, and she''s doing the housework for you. It''s almost new year''s day. She''s going out to prepare new year''s gifts for the Tang family. Who ever thought such an accident would happen? " Yang Shan''s mother said angrily. She has already despised this son-in-law for a long time. She doesn''t care about her daughter. There are still women outside, and only her silly daughter is so hardworking. The argument continued, and the light on the top of the operating room door suddenly went out. Yang Shan immediately stood up from her chair and walked quickly to the door of the operating room. At this time, the chief surgeon came out of the operating room. Before he could take off the mask on his face, he was grabbed by Yang Shan''s arm. "How''s my daughter, doctor?" Yang Shan''s voice choked, and the whole person trembled violently. "Seventeen stitches have been made on the leg. There''s nothing about it for the time being. Let''s go to the hospital for observation first." The doctor said, let the nurse led the family to go through the hospitalization procedures. Yang Shan goes back to the ward after going through the formalities. The door of the ward is open. In the ward, youyou has woken up and is embracing Tang Tao''s neck. Father and daughter are whispering. Youyou looks weak because of too much blood loss, but she looks very happy in her father''s arms. Instead of going in to disturb them, Yang Shan sat on the bench outside the ward and suddenly felt exhausted. The marriage made her feel very tired. ¡­¡­ Soon, it will be the new year. This year has come to an end. Gu Jingting and Fanfan are the only sons and grandchildren of the Tang family. It''s hard to say if they don''t go back for the Spring Festival. Those relatives and friends of the Tang family are not sure how to chew their tongue. But Lin Yiye was not willing to go to the Tang family. Gu Jingting and Fanfan and his son are already dressed up, but Lin Yi still refuses to get up in bed. "Mom is a big slob." Fanfan lies beside the bed and says with a smile. Lin Yike, wrapped in a quilt, turned over and continued to be a big slacker. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile and came to hold her. "Good boy, it''s time to get up." "Husband, take Fanfan to the Tang family. I''m sick, dizzy and nauseous. I want to have a rest at home." Lin Yi''s arm around his neck, coquetry said. In fact, Lin Yiye is really uncomfortable. He always feels dizzy and swollen after getting up these days, and occasionally he feels nauseous and retching. However, this discomfort will ease in the afternoon, so Lin also didn''t pay much attention to it. I just thought I didn''t sleep well at night. She really didn''t sleep well at night. Gu Jingting always pesters her to ask for it. She is still in a state of serious insomnia. Gu Jingting didn''t know that she was not feeling well. He just thought that she had a small temper. "Be obedient, let''s go to Tang''s for a snack and come back in the afternoon, OK?" Gu Jingting coaxed her with patience. "A simple meal, your seven aunts and eight aunts can also make trouble. I don''t want to deal with them. " Lin Yike said discontentedly with his red lips. "If you don''t want to deal with it, you can''t deal with it. I have everything." Gu Jingting hugged her and said, lowering his head and pecking her lips.Lin Yiye slowly got out of bed, washed simply, changed his clothes, and went out with Gu Jingting. Because it''s Xiaonian, the streets are very busy. Red lanterns are hanging everywhere, the streets are bustling, and people can see people doing new year''s goods everywhere. Gu Jingting personally drove Lin Yiye and Fanfan to the Tang family. At this time, the Tang family was even more lively than the streets. Before the three members of the family entered the house, they heard the noise coming from the villa. It turned out that in the early morning, the courier sent a document. According to the Convention, all the documents sent home would be handed over to Mrs. Tang. When Mrs. Tang opened it, she saw a long list of bills, the final amount of which was as high as seven figures. She was almost angry. This Fu Chendong is also a real blockbuster. If the bill is not sent early or late, he chooses to send it at the critical moment of the Chinese New Year. Gu Jingting, holding the sails and the forest, went into the villa. In the hall, Mrs. Tang clapped on the table. "This family, in the end is less you eat, or less you wear! You don''t even say hello and run to the mall to sign the bill. You choose four or five necklaces. Do you want to do wholesale? " "Patty has grown up, just at the age of beauty. She just chooses a few more necklaces to wear. Besides, this shopping mall is ah Hao''s business. Why do you make such a fuss when your family choose some clothes and jewelry? " Tang Yali said boldly. "You also know that the mall belongs to ah Hao, not to you. You can take it as you want!" Tang Laofu was so popular that he wanted to beat her a few times. Tang Yali was reprimanded by her mother and choked her anger. I just saw Gu Jingting''s family come in, and finally found the outlet to vent. I yelled at Gu Jingting: "Tang Hao, I just took some clothes in your shopping mall, as for sending the bill to your home!" "Well, where does my aunt think it''s appropriate to send it? I''ll tell them not to send it in the wrong place next time. " Gu Jingting''s words were not warm and angry, and Tang Yali couldn''t speak. Chapter 883 The atmosphere fell into a brief stalemate. Mr. Tang frowned and asked, "ah Hao, did you ask someone to send the bill to the house?" Mrs. Tang''s tone was not mixed with too much emotion, but there was still a trace of complaint. Tang Yali''s behavior is indeed a bit excessive, but if Tang Hao deliberately chooses to send the bill to his home during the Spring Festival, he is also afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Gu Jingting just looked back at Tang Laofu indifferently, took Lin Yiye and Fanfan to sit down opposite to Tang Laofu, and asked, "grandma, are you questioning me?" Naturally, Mr. Tang would not question his grandson, but he complained about the new year''s holiday. As soon as he tried to explain, he was first asked by Tang Yali: "you are a younger generation. Are you not even qualified to ask you?" "What if I say no?" Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were slightly cold, and his dark ink eyes were not at the bottom of his eyes. The atmosphere became tense. Even Mr. Tang couldn''t sit still. "Ah Hao!" Tang Zhanfeng opened his mouth at this time with a warning in his eyes. After all, it''s Chinese New Year. All the family''s relatives and friends are here. Gu Jingting''s aggressiveness will only make Tang Laofu''s face dull. Gu Jingting and his father looked at each other, then restrained a little temper, and said coldly: "it doesn''t matter if I told someone to send the bill to the Tang family. The important thing is whether the details of the bill and the signature are wrong. If the bill is right, it''s natural to pay for things. " "It''s the first time I''ve heard that I have to pay for things in my own store." Tang Yali snorted. Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her. His cold eyes were full of disdain. "What''s your shopping mall? No one told you that the store under my name is not Tang. " Gu Jingting''s words are not only the old lady of Tang Dynasty, but also the war peak of Tang Dynasty. After Gu Jingting integrated Gu family''s huge property, he did not merge it into Tang family''s industry and never let Tang family''s people interfere. Foreign businesses are managed by Gu Jingxi, while domestic businesses are controlled by Fu Chendong and others. All along, Gu Jingting''s position is to attack and defend. So, as he said, he didn''t care much about the Tang family. "Well, all the things that can be returned intact from the shopping mall will be returned. If it cannot be returned, payment shall be made according to the price. " Tang Zhanfeng made the final decision. After that, the servant went to Tang Yali''s and Patty''s room to collect the things from the shopping mall. At that time, Patty was dressing up in the room. When she saw the servant come in to carry things, she was very angry. Holding a fat cat in her arms, she ran down quickly and yelled in broken Chinese, "Mom, those servants are so bold that they dare to touch my things. You drive them away at once!" Patty ran down the stairs in a hurry. The fat cat in her arms was frightened. With a meow, she jumped from Patty''s arms to the ground. Patty''s cat was also bought from the pet store two days ago. It''s a pure Garfield, which is worth a lot of money. With the cat in her arms, Patty leads the people from the pet shop back to get the money. The appearance of asking for money from Mrs. Tang makes him suffer from heart disease. "Ma, Ma, you don''t care. Those servants touch my things carelessly. If they are damaged, they can''t afford to sell them!" "You have something more valuable than living people! I''ll go back to England to be a very capitalist young lady. I''ll have someone buy you a plane ticket right away. " Tang Zhanfeng taught Taoism with a cold face. Patty was obviously afraid of his uncle, who always had a calm face. She immediately hid behind her mother, but murmured unconvinced: "Mom, what''s so fierce about uncle?" Tang Yali patted her daughter on the shoulder, did not speak, but her face was very ugly. Afterwards, the servant moved the sorted things downstairs and planned to return them to the shopping mall. Patty, on the other hand, kept the servants from moving. "How can you move away? These are all my things!" "There are no things for you in this family. They are all bought by the Tang family." Tang Zhanfeng said coldly and angrily. "You''re bullshit Patty pinched her waist with both hands, and said with a strong sense of reason, "the Tang family''s money is my mother''s share!" As soon as Patty said this, the room was silenced. Tang Yali''s mother and daughter are obviously debt collectors when they return home. Unfortunately, they have no debt at all. Twenty years ago, the domestic economy was not prosperous. How many industries does the Tang family have? You can count them with ten fingers. What''s more, Mr. Tang has experienced another great turbulence. It is a mess for the Tang family to be handed down to Tang Zhanfeng. Later, with the rise of Tang Zhanfeng, the Tang family had such a huge family. It can be said that everything of the Tang family belongs to Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng has a wife, a son and a grandson. It''s not up to Tang Yali''s mother and daughter to get a share.At this time, even Mrs. Tang''s face was not very good-looking. Patty, a child, obviously can''t say that. It''s just an adult''s words and deeds. The old man looked at his daughter with a disappointed face and asked, "do you think so, too?" Tang Yali''s face was slightly distorted, and her voice said vaguely, "I have a share of what dad left behind." After listening to this, Mr. Tang had nothing to say. Tang Zhanfeng only had a sneer, "since you think so, I will ask lawyers and accountants to clear the accounts of 20 years ago, and then move out of my house with the money dad left you." Tang Zhanfeng was too lazy to talk with his sister. He got up from the sofa and went upstairs. Things have become like this. All the relatives and friends of the Tang family have eyes and find excuses to leave one after another. Lin Yi naturally doesn''t want to stay in the Tang family. He is going to leave with fan fan. When he turns around, he finds that the little guy is no longer around. Fanfan is a child after all. When she saw the cat lying on the balcony, her eyes lit up. She went straight and bent over to pick up the cat from the ground. The fat cat seems to be very heavy, xiaofanfan holding some hard, but a face of joy, small hands caressing the cat''s back carefully. Patty saw that her cat was held in her arms by Fanfan. She hurried over angrily and grabbed the cat. Her new clothes and jewelry were all removed by Tang Zhanfeng''s order. Patty was angry, and she just took the sail to get frustrated. "Little boy, stay away from my cat!" Patty snapped. Maybe she roared too loud and surprised the cat in her hand. Fat cat randomly waving four claws, sharp claws just caught the small face of fan fan, caught a bloodstain. Fan fan was hurt and cried with a cry. "Sail Lin also happened to see this scene, quickly walked over and hugged the child. Fanfan''s small white face was caught with a bright red bloodstain, and her big eyes were full of tears. Lin Yike was in a hurry and gave Patty a slap. Chapter 884 Obviously, Patty is not a person who is willing to suffer losses, and she is not afraid of anything. She put one hand over the beaten cheek, and the other gave Lin a strong push. Patty is a half breed. She is taller than the oriental girl and has a lot of strength. Lin Yi was unprepared. He was pushed into a lurch. Suddenly, he felt a whirl of the sky. When it was dark, he lost consciousness. Lin Yike fell to the ground in a daze, and the matter immediately became serious. Gu Jingting walked to Lin Yi''s side and picked her up from the ground. "Yes, yes!" He urgently called a few times, but Lin Yi''s face was pale and leaned against his arms without any reaction. At this time, Mrs. Tang, Gu Jingxi and others gathered around, and even Tang Zhanfeng''s face changed. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke!" Gu Jingxi took Lin Yi''s hand and felt cold. She even called a few times, how to call people did not wake up, but also some urgent, "send the hospital, Jing Ting, send the hospital quickly." "And the driver? Get the car ready right now. " Tang Zhanfeng immediately ordered. Gu Jingting, holding the unconscious Lin Yi, walked out quickly. After Gu Jingting left with Lin Yike in his arms, the Tang family was still in chaos. Old lady Tang sighed: "don''t have anything to do, Xiao Ke. How can you suddenly faint?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Patty. Patty covered her face and said angrily, "she hit me first, and I fought back. I just pushed her a little. It''s not made of paper. How can I push her a little and then I can''t wake up. It''s not supposed to be "What are you talking about! How can you be so vicious at such a young age Gu Jingxi was so good tempered that she was angry. When Tang Yali saw that she was aiming at her daughter, she immediately stood in front of Patty and sneered. "Patty is right. It''s Lin who did it first. Even if our mother and daughter depend on others, we can''t fight back and scold back. What''s more, who doesn''t know that Lin can also be a black belt of Taekwondo? How can he push and fall. What a good actor. There are so many plays. Is it necessary for the doctor to issue another false certificate to accuse us of Patty''s intentional injury? " "You can''t beat black and white." Gu Jingxi points at Tang Yali''s mother and daughter, her angry arms shaking. "You, move out of here now, now, now!" "Why, Gu Jingxi, do you take yourself too seriously? Why do you drive us away? This is the Tang family!" Tang Yali is not angry. "Just because I am Tang Zhanfeng''s lawful wife and the hostess of the Tang family." Gu Jingxi has been too lazy to waste words with them, leaving a sentence directly, "I''ll give you two hours to leave, otherwise, I''ll ask the police to ask you out." Gu Jingxi finished, led Xiaofan upstairs, and called a private doctor. The personal doctor came soon and gave Fanfan a simple treatment of the wound on her face. To be on the safe side, a rabies vaccine was injected. Xiaofanfan didn''t cry when she was injected, but she still made Gu Jingxi feel very sad. I want to sweep Tang Yali and her daughter out of the house immediately. At the same time, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter are pestering Tang Laofu to cry. "Mom, as you can see, it''s Lin who can beat Patty first. Patty just gave her a nudge. It''s impossible to push people unconscious. " Tang Yali said, holding old lady Tang''s arm. "Why did Xiao Ke hit Patty? Isn''t it because Patty''s cat scratched the sails?" Mr. Tang said with a cold face. Her little great grandson was hurt, and she was more distressed than anyone else. "Mom, I know you love your little great grandson. You can''t be too partial. Who would have expected that animals would hurt people. Fanfan wants to provoke the cat. Patty was worried that the cat would hurt the sails, so she wanted to take the cat away. Who knew such an accident would happen Tang Yali''s sophistry is really first-class, and she says it with tears in her eyes. "Mom, it''s not all our fault today. Why does Gu Jingxi want to drive our mother and daughter out. Mom, we''ve had a hard time in England these years. We thought everything would be OK when we got back home... " "If you don''t have a good time in England, you can be a bully when you return home!" Mrs. Tang impatiently interrupted her, "your elder brother and sister-in-law are all angry. You should move out for the time being." "Mom, you drive me too. I''m your own." Tang Yali held old lady Tang in her arms, crying out of breath. "Tell me how much trouble you''ve caused since you came back. If you were not my own, I would have driven you out of the house. " Mrs. Tang sighed and gave Tang Yali a bunch of keys and a bank card. "This is an apartment in my name. It''s not too far from here. You and Patty move in. If you want to be an old lady, you can come back to see me at any time. This card is my salary saved these years. Don''t spend it carelessly. It''s enough for you to spend some time. Patty is young and beautiful. She will be famous in the future and can support you Tang Laofu said with a long accent.Tang Yali see things have no turn back, wipe tears, led her daughter to go. Standing in front of the French window on the second floor, Mrs. Tang watched her daughter and granddaughter in the yard carrying their luggage into the car. She was very sour. ¡­¡­ At the same time. hospital. By the time Gu Jingting hurried out of the Tang villa with Lin Yi in his arms, Lin Yi was awake. When she was pushed down by patty, she felt dizzy at that time. In fact, she soon woke up. It was in order to cooperate with Gu Jingting that she pretended to be dizzy in his arms. Therefore, Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter suspected that Lin could be pretending, but they didn''t wronged her. Gu Jingting drove to the hospital on the way, Lin also has been very awake, did not feel sick, also tried to resist. She felt that she was just hypoglycemic and there was no need to make a fuss and go to the hospital. But Gu Jingting''s attitude is very firm, and called the hospital. Chu Xi recently just came out of the month, but she is a restless temperament, and she went back to the hospital to work. Lin can also follow Chu Xi into the examination room, across a screen. Chuxi is inside to check Lin, and Gu Jingting is outside. Gu Jingting obviously has some worries and anxieties. A good person can''t faint for no reason. It must be something wrong with his body. This kind of thing is really big or small. Gu hoped that it would be a false alarm. In the inspection room, Lin Yike talks and laughs with Chu Xi. "Go to work just after birth, don''t look after the children?" Lin Yike asked. Chu Xi took the stethoscope and said, "Ruan Qi doesn''t think I can take care of the children. After three months, she asked her sister-in-law to come back. Where can I serve her. I''m going to get moldy at home. I''ll go back to the hospital and get some air. " Chu Xi did a preliminary examination for Lin Yi. She didn''t find out what was wrong with Lin Yi''s health. So she asked, "when did your relatives come last time?" "A few days ago. However, the amount of blood is very small. " Lin can also answer truthfully. Chapter 885 Chu Xi listen straight frown, opened a blood test list to her. "Go to the blood test first, and then go to the color Doppler room to take photos." Lin Yike nodded, put on his coat and came out from behind the screen. Gu Jingting saw them coming out and immediately asked, "how about it?" "No big deal. Let''s have a blood test first. " Chu Xi hands the list to Gu Jingting. "I said it''s no big deal. He''s always making a fuss. I need to draw blood. It''s very painful to draw blood. " Lin Yike pursed his lips discontentedly. "I don''t know until I check it." Gu Jingting was still serious. Take her downstairs to the blood room. Lin can also finish the blood, but also a face of discontent. You can hang a bottle of oil with your pouting mouth. "If you take so much blood, good people will take anemia." Gu Jingting handed her a bottle of bottled sugar water and said solemnly: "if a person draws 200cc of blood at one time, it will not have any effect on the body. You just took five milliliters of blood and you screamed "Well! You don''t care for me at all Lin also said angrily, turning his head and ignoring him. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh. He pulled up her arm and saw that the pinhole was no longer bleeding. He pulled the cuff for her. "Let''s go to the ultrasound room to do the ultrasound." "Oh." Lin also obediently followed him upstairs. After tossing around, it was already noon when I finally came back to Chu Xi''s office. "Let''s have lunch together. The results of blood test will come out in the afternoon." Gu Jingting said. "Mr. Tang''s treat to a big meal?" Chu Xi asked with a smile. "You choose the place." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. Chu Xi took off his white coat, and Lin Yi walked out of the hospital hand in hand. Chu Xi likes to eat seafood and chooses a high-end seafood restaurant. Lin Yi is joking with Chu Xi. He lowers his head and peels the prawns. The fish pot comes up. A fishy smell goes straight to his nose. Lin Yi can smell that he wants to vomit. She reached for her mouth, frowned and ran into the bathroom. Lin Yi also retched in the bathroom for a while. She felt sick and breathless. When she was washing her face with cold water, Chu Xi pushed the door and came in. "I said, Lin Yike, are you pregnant?" "How can it be? My great aunt has just been here." Lin can also say. "Morning sickness, greasy smell, inexplicable dizziness are all reactions in the early stage of pregnancy." Chu Xi said, "I think you should be pregnant. Wait for the blood test results in the afternoon." "Well." Lin Yike nodded, because she had been to her great aunt, so she didn''t feel pregnant. Lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Lin Yi can go back to the restaurant with Chu Xi. Gu Jingting was frowning and smoking. Seeing them coming back, he immediately put out his cigarette in the ashtray and asked with concern, "is it uncomfortable again?" "Maybe I ate the wrong thing. My stomach is a little uncomfortable." Lin can also answer. "Do you need a stomach check?" Gu Jingting asked again. "I don''t need to wait for the blood test results in the afternoon." Chu Xi said, and then, with her elbow, she bumped Lin Yi for a while, smiling and blinking, "your husband is very nervous about you." "Isn''t your husband nervous about you?" Lin Yike said calmly, but the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was so sweet. After dinner, the three returned to the hospital together. Lin Yi''s blood test and color Doppler ultrasound photos have been sent to Chu Xi''s office. Chu Xi picked up the list, carefully looked at it for a long time, and even slightly frowned. Even Lin Yi had some doubts about whether he was really seriously ill. "What''s the situation?" Lin Yike asked. Chu Xi put down the test sheet and said, "Congratulations, Mrs. Tang. I''m finally pregnant with a second child." "Really?" Lin Yi''s hands subconsciously covered his abdomen, and a smile immediately appeared on his face, showing his joy. She turned to look at Gu Jingting beside her. This man who has always been happy and angry is calm, but his eyebrows are stained with warmth, and he is obviously very happy. His arm ring on her waist, slightly tightening strength, showing his excitement. It''s good that they have children again. "Don''t be happy too early. The condition of the fetus is not particularly good." Chuxi then poured a bucket of cold water on them. "Progesterone is too low, irregular bleeding, threatened abortion symptoms." Chu Xi finished, could not help but reproach, "Lin Yi, you are not the first time to be a mother, the heart is too big.". The fetus has been more than two months, but it still doesn''t know that it is pregnant. Under normal circumstances, the first three months of pregnancy is to prohibit husband and wife rooming, you two during this period of no less toss it, the child did not lose, it is really fateful Lin Yi''s face turned red and white. Red is shy red, white is scared out, afraid of the belly of the child will not keep. She and Gu Jingting got out of control several times, and they really went too far. After the abdominal pain, she did not think it was pregnant."Can you keep it?" Gu Jingting''s face was not very good-looking. It was overcast as if it was going to rain. "Stay in bed for a week, don''t be tired, don''t be over emotional, and then take some fetal medicine. As long as you follow the doctor''s advice, the child will be OK. Please don''t doubt my major Chu Xi lowers her head to write a medical record. Then, she makes a list for the nurse to take them to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Gu Jingting and Lin also took the medicine and walked out of the main door of the hospital hand in hand. As soon as Lin Yi was about to go down the steps, his feet suddenly soared into the air, and he had already been knocked into his arms by Gu Jingting. "Mr. Tang, it''s not good to cuddle in public places." Lin also smiles, his head close to his chest. "Down the steps, I''ll hold you safe." Gu Jingting finished, stepped out of his long legs and walked steadily through the long steps holding her. "Not to let the road go." Lin Yijiao said with a smile. "Be careful." "From now on, no makeup, no tight pants, no high heels, no spicy food. It''s not good for children," Gu Jingting said "Oh." Lin also obediently answered, but he couldn''t help muttering: there are so many things not allowed. Gu Jingting carefully took her into the co pilot, and carefully tied the seat belt. When he went back, Gu Jingting drove himself, and the speed was much slower than usual. Lin Yi also held his cheek in his hand. Seeing that he looked like an enemy, he wanted to laugh. The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Gu Jingting took her upstairs and back to her room. Finally, he carefully put her on the bed and took off her shoes for her. "From now on, stay in bed for a week and follow the doctor''s advice." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi can also sit half by the head of the bed, quite helpless smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous, Chuxi said that the child can keep, there will be no problem." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, half kneeling beside the bed, her head gently touching her still flat abdomen. "It''s just over two months. It''s just taking shape. I can''t hear anything. When it''s four or five months later, it''s going to move in my stomach. " Lin Yiwen said with a smile, his soft white hand touching Gu Jingting''s head. Chapter 886 "Well." Gu Jingting raised his head and answered. It''s a calm look. "You know?" Lin Yike asked. "Well, I''ve seen sails move in your stomach." Gu Jingting replied. "No way." Lin Yike was shocked and puzzled. "Once you had a prenatal examination and fell asleep in the examination room. I came up to you and you didn''t even notice. " Gu Jingting said truthfully. It was the only time before Fanfan was born that their father and son communicated with each other. His palm gently covered Lin Yi''s protruding stomach. The little guy in his stomach seemed to feel his father''s touch and moved a few times. It was the first time that Gu Jingting felt the magic of life. He had more expectation and joy for his unborn son. Lin also thought about it, vaguely remembering that it was once. It seems that it snowed heavily that day, and the road condition was not very good. She made an appointment for an antenatal examination at 9 a.m., and the hospital and her family lived a certain distance. Therefore, it was rare for Lin to get up early that day, and he was sleepy all the way. I fell asleep in the middle of the test. In principle, in order not to affect the next appointment of maternal examination, the doctor should wake her up. However, she slept in the examination room for nearly two hours, and when she woke up, she was covered with a soft blanket. Lin Yi thought it was the doctor who was too considerate, but unexpectedly it was him. "How could you be there when I had an antenatal examination?" Lin Yike asked again. "I know the date of your appointment. If I''m not busy, I''ll be there. Even if I can''t get by, someone will put the inspection report on my desk. Since we have decided to take him, we have to bear the responsibility of a father. " Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi Yi finished listening and gave him a smile, "it''s so happy to be your child." "Isn''t it happy to be my wife?" Gu Jingting took her hand and asked with a smile. "How are you. Husband, you still have room for improvement. " Lin Yike stretched out two fingers and flicked his forehead. For her childish behavior, Gu Jingting just a faint smile. The warm palm covered her flat abdomen again. "My little girl." He said with a smile. "How do you know it''s a girl? Maybe it''s a naughty boy. " Lin Yike said with a smile. The little guy in his stomach has only been more than two months, and even the clearest color Doppler ultrasound can''t detect men and women. What can he know. "Mine, of course I know." Gu Jingting said that he was extremely serious. "I hope I won''t let you down." Lin Yike smiles. Two people were talking when Gu Jingting''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu Jingting looked at the caller ID and it was Fu Chendong. Lin Yi didn''t know what Fu Chendong said on the other side of the phone. He just heard Gu Jingting explain, "go to my office and say." Hang up the phone, Gu Jingting slightly sorry to see her, "sorry, I need to go out." "Well, come back early, baby and I will wait for you." Lin can also say. "Good boy." Gu Jingting rubbed her head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and told Sister Zhang to take good care of her. Sister Zhang is very happy to know that Lin Yiye is pregnant. She wants to have another child in her family. It will be more lively. Gu Jingting went out of the house and drove directly to the army. In the office, Fu Chengdong is sitting on the sofa with his legs up. Waving a pass. "Ruan Qi is very useful. It''s easy to get in." "Where''s Ruan Qi?" Gu Jingting asked. "At home. I''ve left this stall to me. " Fu Chendong shrugged his shoulders with a cynical smile: "I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant again. Congratulations. Recently, we''ve been pregnant and having children. How can we all catch up with each other? " "Get down to business." Gu Jingting interrupted him, obviously impatient to hear him continue to talk nonsense. "Su qingran is pregnant." Fu Chendong said that he finally returned to the whole. "Oh?" Gu Jingting cold pick eyebrows, eyebrows are cold irony, "are you sure?" "Eight or nine is ten." Fu Chendong said, "my people have been following Su qingran and found that she bought two pregnancy test sticks at the drugstore. Then, the next morning, when her servant threw them in the garbage bag downstairs, they turned to a used pregnancy test stick and showed two lines." Is it easy to be Mr. Tang''s right-hand man? His people still have to go to the dustbin. When they meet the garbage collector, they think they are colleagues. "Tang Tao has a military rank. Just play with a woman and have an illegitimate child. It''s a matter of style. He doesn''t want to be an official. How can he be so careless?" "It''s not necessarily that he was careless. Any contraceptive measures are not 100%. With Su qingran''s ingenuity, it''s not difficult to conceive Tang Tao''s child." Gu Jingting hummed coldly. "Unless Tang Tao''s brain is full of water, how can he let Su qingran give birth to the baby?" Fu Chendong said. In his opinion, Tang Tao and Su qingran are just playing."It depends on Su qingran''s ability." Gu Jingting said lukewarm. "Shall I find some gossip reporters to blow up their scandal?" Asked Fu Chendong. The news that a well-known dancer becomes a mistress of a senior officer in the army is really hot. Not only let Su qingran fall into disrepute, Tang Tao also don''t want to continue to stay in the army. "Burst out?" Gu Jingting bent his lips coldly. "What evidence do you have to prove that Su qingran''s baby belongs to Tang Tao? Your front foot burst out, and her back foot went to the hospital to remove the children. You can''t do anything about them. " "What''s your plan?" Fu Chendong didn''t have a clue, so he just waited for the boss to give orders. "Let''s first reveal this to Yang Shan. Yang Shan will never be indifferent. When the backyard is in chaos, Tang Tao''s good days will come to an end. " Gu Jingting said. Fu Chendong nodded to show his understanding. But did not immediately go to work, still sitting on the sofa, a pair of words and stop appearance. "Say what you have to say." Gu Jingting glanced at him. "Your cousin went to the company to report today. I let the agent casually send her several scripts perfunctorily. Unexpectedly, she was so big hearted that she valued Huang Dao''s script at a glance, but she didn''t play No.1. Huang Dao''s No.1 daughter is the role of the little sister-in-law. Where can I get her. I didn''t expect that this young lady would pose as your sister and threaten the agent and CEO. All my people complain. " Fu Chen East a face is helpless, add a bit of sarcastic say. On the first day when Miss Patty came to the company to report, she made a mess of Gu''s media company. Regarding other people''s company as her own vegetable garden, this young lady''s face is comparable to that of a city wall, and Fu Chendong is full of admiration for her. "You can''t be a yellow haired girl. You can retire directly." Gu Jingting said coldly. "It''s not easy to let the agent hide her. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. " Fu Chendong''s way back with a playful smile. Tang Yali''s mother and daughter are making trouble one after another. The backyard of the Tang family is about to catch fire. "It''s better not to be too famous for their mother and daughter''s flaunting temperament, so as not to cause trouble for the Tang family." Gu Jingting''s tone was cold, almost without temperature. After listening, Fu Chendong understood almost every second and reached out for an "OK" gesture. Since the boss spoke, he didn''t have to be polite to the young lady. Chapter 887 Yang Shan heard from her best friend that Su qingran was pregnant. It''s a coincidence that she has a sister-in-law who happens to be in a dance company with Su qingran. The sister-in-law is also a gossip. Once she happened to see Su qingran retching in the bathroom. Moreover, I noticed some unusual performances of Su qingran recently. For example, Su qingran was often absent during rehearsal. For another example, Su qingran pushed off several performances with various excuses. In the rehearsal and performance that she pushed away, there were high difficulty dance movements. In addition, once a staff member accidentally knocked over Su qingran''s handbag and dropped vitamins and folic acid tablets from it. At that time, Su qingran said: it was bought for a friend. However, such an excuse, who believe. I''m lying to ghosts. Su qingran''s pregnancy completely touched Yang Shan''s bottom line. She can tolerate him looking for all kinds of women outside. After all, they don''t have such deep feelings. She married him only because when he frowned, he looked like the person she was thinking of. They have secrets to each other, so they should be tolerant of each other. But her tolerance does not mean that she can accept the illegitimate child he made. Once Tang Tao has other children, her daughter will become very embarrassed. Without saying a word, Yang Shan hired an accountant to settle her property, and a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. Then she put it in front of Tang Tao. Looking at the divorce agreement in front of him, Tang Tao couldn''t help frowning. "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m not crazy. You''re crazy. " Yang Shan sneered: "commander Xu is going to retire soon. At this point, you dare to have an illegitimate son." "What illegitimate child? You''ve heard nonsense." Tang Tao turned cold. "What? Don''t you know! Go back and ask your little lover if she has your seed in her stomach Yang Shan''s tone became more and more displeased and ironic. "Tang Tao, I''ll give you two choices now. We divorced, I abdicated to make room for Su qingran. Or ask her to knock the baby out. I don''t think it happened Tang Tao''s face is as overcast as rain. Pick up the divorce agreement on the table and put it directly into the shredder. Obviously, that''s his choice. "I don''t know about Su qingran''s pregnancy. Maybe you''ve made a mistake. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it. You should focus on Youyou, take good care of your children and be your Mrs. Tang. " With that, Tang Tao went out with a face down. He drove to Su qingran''s apartment. He knew that Yang Shan was not a man with no purpose. Therefore, Su qingran''s pregnancy will never be groundless. When Tang Tao arrived at the apartment, Su qingran was not there. In the drawer under the bedside table, he turned out a pregnancy test report, a few boxes of fetal medicine and folic acid tablets. Tang Tao looked at those things and couldn''t help sneering. He really belittled Su qingran. When Su qingran came home, he saw Tang Tao sitting in the living room. His face was hardly visible. "How come this time has come, I thought you would stay at home with your wife and children today." Su qingran took off her high-heeled shoes and sat down in Tang Tao''s arms with a smile. Her arms wrapped around his neck. Tang Tao didn''t move, didn''t push her away, didn''t hold her as usual, but coldly glanced at the things on the tea table, "Qing ran, you are so brave. First of all, what''s the matter with these things? " As soon as Su qingran turned her head, she saw that on the tea table were the fetus protection drugs and birth examination forms that she had to hide in the future. Although Su qingran was flustered, he soon calmed down. After all, a child can''t hide. Sooner or later, he will know. Originally, she planned to tell him after three months. Although it''s a little early now, we have to face it sooner or later. "I, I''m pregnant." Su qingran red face, the body soft against his arms, face with a bit of shame. "How did you get pregnant?" Tang Tao''s tone was extremely cold. "My attitude is clear. Qing ran, you are a smart man. I didn''t expect that you would do stupid things. " Every time, Tang Tao''s safety measures are perfect, which means that he doesn''t want to have a child with her. With Su qingran''s intelligence, she can''t fail to understand this. But she still made a child. After listening to him, Su qingran immediately turned red. "Tang Tao, do you have any conscience. At the beginning, I did not provoke you, you must provoke me. I follow you without name or distinction, and do everything as you say. For you, I''ll please Tang Yali and her daughter and make amends in front of them. For you, I know those contraceptives have side effects, or not to pull a take. Any contraceptive measures are not 100% effective, maybe this child and we have a fate, will come to my stomach. But if you don''t want him, you don''t want him either. Let''s just die for you! "Su qingran is about to get up. Tang Tao reaches out his hand to encircle her waist. Such tricks as Su qingran''s have become commonplace in Tang Tao. But, for the time being, he didn''t like her and didn''t want to let go. "Have you finished explaining?" He picked eyebrow to smile, Mou Guang not so cold. It''s a little hard to tell the difference between happiness and anger. Su qingran couldn''t figure out what he was thinking for a moment. He bit his lips, and his eyes were full of tears. He was extremely aggrieved. Tang Tao held her chin in one hand. His long finger ran across her cheek and wiped away the tears on her cheek. "Well, I believe your pregnancy was just an accident. Since it was an accident, it should not be allowed to continue. Taking advantage of the small month, it won''t hurt too much to remove the child. " Su qingran clenched her lips and looked at Tang Tao incredulously. He didn''t expect that Tang Tao would ask her to take off the child so directly, and he didn''t even give her the chance to say "no". "Qing ran, you should know that I am a public official. Now it is a critical period for the rise of our career. It is not suitable for us to have an illegitimate child. Maybe this kid will make us all doomed. Be obedient and take the child away Su qingran didn''t retort. It''s obvious that she and her baby are not as important as his career. Su qingran tears, did not refute, but obviously did not explicitly agree to him to take the child. Even if she doesn''t take it away, she will have a very difficult baby. ¡­¡­ The same is pregnant, but Lin can live a full sleep, sleep, eat, pig life. Because the doctor ordered him to stay in bed for a week, Lin Yiye almost never got out of bed except going to the toilet. Even eating in bed. Lin Yike wakes up naturally every day. When he wakes up, he sees Gu Jingting wearing a housecoat, wearing an apron around his waist and carrying a dinner plate into the house. Lin Yike sat on the bed, rubbed his eyes and asked, "husband, what time is it now?" "Ten o''clock." Gu Jingting put the plate on the bedside table, and the breakfast in the plate was especially rich. Chapter 888 "Drink water first." Gu Jingting first handed her half a cup of warm water, which is the Convention. Science has proved that drinking warm water every morning is good for your health. Lin Yike drank water obediently, and then handed the empty cup to Gu Jingting. "What''s good for breakfast today?" Lin Yike''s legs drooped by the bed and asked lazily. "Vegetable porridge, fruit soup, toast, vegetable salad, crystal shrimp dumplings and a few light and delicious dishes." Gu Jingting put the tray in front of her, waiting for her to choose. Today''s Lin Yike is the queen, who has always enjoyed the Queen''s general treatment. She chose breakfast. When she was too lazy to do it, she could let Gu Jingting feed her. "Xiaotingzi" seems to enjoy serving the queen. After dinner, Gu Jingting took her to the garden downstairs to enjoy the sun as usual. Lin can also sit on a wooden bench, drinking juice, whistling the sun, and breaking his fingers, counting how many days he will be released from prison. This week in bed, seems to have been particularly long. In the past, I always wanted to be quiet, but when time really calms down, I find that I may not be at the age of quiet. Lin Yike broke off his fingers, continued to bite the straw, turned to look at him, his eyes were bright, and asked with a smile, "isn''t Mr. Tang busy recently? Does the incarnation of a housewife have pressure "The vacation is not over, I want to spend some time with you." Gu Jingting held her hand and rubbed it gently in the palm. Although Gu didn''t know much about women giving birth to children, he also knew some basic common sense. The first three months of a woman''s pregnancy is a dangerous and critical period. He hopes to be with her all the time. In order to accompany her, he almost took the annual leave in the next few years. "The baby seems very good today." Gu Jingting''s warm palm caresses Lin Yi''s abdomen. Recently, Lin Yi''s morning sickness is quite severe. It''s rare that he didn''t vomit today. At ordinary times, Lin can also feel sick, and he looks at him with tears in his eyes, a very wronged look. Gu Jingting will be serious and her baby in the stomach to talk, let the baby to be good, don''t toss mother. But obviously, the baby didn''t give his father face, because the next day Lin also vomited more. After basking in the sun, Gu Jingting took her upstairs again. Lin also has nothing to do. He just falls on the bed and sleeps. When I wake up, all the sails are back. At first, Fanfan could not accept that her mother was pregnant with her little sister. Because his mother can''t hold him, also can''t accompany him upstairs and downstairs running to play. Gu Jingting had a serious talk with his son and told his mother that he had a little sister in her stomach. When she grew up, she would come out to play with him. So, Fanfan came back from kindergarten every day, the first sentence would ask: "Mom, does my sister come out to play with me today?" In the end, Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer. Not only Fanfan, but also Luyao came, carrying fruit and some nutrition for pregnant women. Lu Yao put the fruit on the bedside table, then sat down beside the bed and looked at her up and down with a smile. Lin Yi was also obviously just waking up with sleepy eyes and slightly messy long hair. "It''s only been a few days. How come your chin has come out. What your husband gives you is strong feed. " Lu Yao joked. "If it''s true or not, will it be ugly on camera?" Lin also subconsciously put his hand over his face. "What else is on the screen? It''s a good time for you to come. The movies and announcements have to be pushed off. Because of your speech, director Huang is going to hold up new people. " Lu Yao said helplessly. Director Huang''s play is an action movie, which can''t avoid losing Weiya. There are also many fighting scenes. Lin Yi, a pregnant woman, certainly can''t play in it. Lu Yao still thinks it''s a pity that this play is likely to further Lin Yi''s career. But she gave birth to Gu Jingting at this critical moment. It is said that many new people are fighting for this role now, and the competition has become incandescent. "I''ve pushed off movies, TV plays and announcements for you. There will be a fashion show next week, and there will be more press conferences. You''d better show your face and not appear in the public eye for a long time. Those gossip reporters are afraid to write nonsense again. " Chu Xi tells Lin Yi to stay in bed for a week, and a week later, she should go out for activities, so Lin Yi readily agrees. Lin Yi and Lu Yao chatted for a while, then they began to feel sleepy and yawn. "Didn''t you just wake up?" Lu Yao asked. "Not long after I woke up, I was sleepy again." Lin Yike said with his hand on his forehead. Her early pregnancy reaction is more serious, dizziness, nausea, and sleepiness. "Do you sleep too much?" Said Lu Yao. Lin also nodded, "dizzy, but I can''t feel dizzy when I fall asleep." Lu Yao Lu Yao, who is so knowledgeable, naturally won''t disturb the rest of the pregnant women, and then left.Lin also fell on the bed and continued to sleep until dark. When she woke up, she saw that the sky outside the window was dark, and there was only a dim yellow night light in her bedroom. The room is so quiet that people forget the time. Lin Yi didn''t see Gu Jingting, so he put on his shoes, got out of bed, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, and looked at the time: ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, Fanfan and Sister Zhang have gone to bed. Gu Jingting usually deals with business in his study. Lin Yiye was a little hungry, so he went out of the room alone, intending to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. When he passed the study, he heard a faint voice. In the study, Gu Jingting is standing in front of the French window talking on the phone. Outside the window was a dark, cold night. He was wearing a light gray home clothes, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand holding the cold glass window, casual posture, but cold temperament. Over the phone, Gu Jingxi sighed helplessly. This afternoon, Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter went back to Tang''s house to make a scene for the role of director Huang. "They make so much noise that the family is not at peace. Since he can also be pregnant, director Huang plans to promote new people. What your grandmother means is that she wants you to say a word for Patty. " Gu Jingting''s words play an important role. Mrs. Tang''s meaning is to let Gu Jingting give the position of No. 1 girl to Patty. Gu Jingting heard, just a cold smile, "entertainment companies, I always do not interfere." "Jing ting. Do you think this kind of words can be perfunctory Gu Jingxi said helplessly. "Perfunctory is to leave some face for each other, the truth may not sound good." Gu Jingting looked at the night outside the window indifferently. His dark ink eyes were more mysterious than the night. "Tang Yali''s mother and daughter didn''t have the slightest kindness to me and me when they returned home. I have to respond to their requests. Sorry, I''m not in the habit of sticking a hot face on a cold ass. If they want to make trouble, they can do whatever they want. It''s better for the Tang family to change their mind. " This matter obviously has no room for discussion, Gu Jingxi immediately changed the topic. "I heard that I''m pregnant. Is everything ok?" Chapter 889 "I heard that I''m pregnant. Is everything ok?" "Tang Yali and her daughter should be glad that everything is OK. If she makes any mistake because of Patty''s push, I can''t guarantee that she will let her mother and daughter pay for her life. " Gu Jingting said coldly, his tone was cold, his eyes were cold, and his aura was cold. "Yes, it''s more than two months." Gu Jingxi added. Gu Jingting heard, ink eyes instantly cold to the extreme, as if mixed with ice. "What do you mean?" Gu Jingxi sighed heavily again. "Recently, some unpleasant words have come out of the circle. Please pay attention to them." "What are you looking for?" Gu Jingting''s lips brimmed with a sneer. The upper class circle is the place where rumors and gossip spread most quickly. Recently, there have been some rumors that they were kidnapped or even sexually assaulted at the border. But the status of the Tang family is very important, and Lin Yi and Mrs. Tang''s position is stable. Therefore, no one dares to say it openly. It''s just a private story. Ruan Qi had already checked the rumor when it came out, but he didn''t find any clues. In fact, you don''t need to think about it. It must have been written by Tang Tao. Lin can also be kidnapped to the border, only insiders know, and the only one who has the courage and motivation to do it is Tang Tao. Tang Tao''s power has been operating in Beijing for many years, and it''s not difficult to keep a trace of it after it''s released. In fact, Gu Jingting doesn''t like Tang Tao. In Ruan Qi''s words, it is a coward with ambition and no courage. Men want fame and fortune, power and status is not wrong, but men''s ambition and ambition, should go to the battlefield to achieve. It''s disgusting to be able to play tricks and stab people in the back. Gu Jingting holding a cold mobile phone, black eyes even colder a bit, "how others say I don''t care, but in the Tang family, I don''t want to hear any words I don''t want to hear." Gu Jingting finished and hung up his cell phone directly. He turned around coldly, and was about to leave his cell phone on most of the table when he saw Lin Yi standing at the door. She was wearing a white nightgown and her long black hair was scattered around her waist. The light in the study was dim, and the moonlight came in from the window and spread all over the floor. And Lin can stand in the moonlight, looking like a dream. Gu Jingting''s cold and hard atmosphere melted because of her, and a warm smile rose from the corner of his lips. "How did you get out of bed?" Gu Jingting came to her and habitually stretched out his arm to hold her slender waist. She was clearly a bad child, but she was still so delicate and delicate in her arms. How can this work? There is a trace of sadness in his eyes. Lin Yike''s soft body nestled in his chest, stretched out his white palm, and his cool fingertips fell on his frown. "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a good mood She asked, slightly worried. "It''s just business. Don''t worry." Gu Jingting light voice return a way, stretch an arm to hold her horizontally, "have told you not to get out of bed clearly, not good." Lin Yijiao grinned, put her hand around Gu Jingting''s neck and said angrily, "I''m hungry. Get out of bed and find something to eat. You don''t have to worry. I''m not made of paper. It''s OK to move around once in a while. " "Listen to the doctor and get out of bed after the week." Gu Jingting solemnly exhorted, and then gently asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Steamed egg with shrimp." After thinking about it, Lin Yi said. "Steamed egg with shrimp? You didn''t like steamed eggs before. " Gu Jingting held her and went down the solid wood stairs. Every step was steady. Lin also felt warm and at ease in his strong and warm chest. "Probably your daughter wants to eat it." Lin also said with a smile. Gu Jingting carried her into the dining room and let her sit on the solid wood chair beside the dining table. Then, put on the apron, go to the front of the kitchen table, boil water, beat eggs, peel shrimp, elegant and neat action. Lin Yi can also hold his cheek with one hand and keep his eyes on him. Seeing him cooking, it''s like enjoying the scenery. The picture is so beautiful. Lin Yike, like a little flower maniac, admires his husband''s beauty and looks at him putting a bowl of fragrant steamed shrimp eggs in front of him. The delicious taste of shrimp and the smell of steamed egg go straight to the nose. Lin Yi can''t wait to eat, but Gu Jingting stops him. "Watch out for the hot." Gu Jingting took the spoon from her hand, put it on her lips, and gently blew it. After personally testing the temperature, he fed it to Lin Yi. Lin also has a long mouth, eating delicious steamed egg soup, and his reflection is in his beautiful eyes. She felt that what she ate in her mouth was full of happiness, and happiness was about to bubble. Lin Yi also ate a bowl full of steamed egg soup. He was full and had a bit of food. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand and touched her stomach with a smile. "Is my little girl full?"After listening to this, Lin Yike pursed his red lips, pretended to be very dissatisfied, and said, "you didn''t make delicious food for me, but for your daughter." "What''s the difference between you and her?" Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows and laughed. "It''s no difference now, it will be after she''s born. It is said that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life. When she is born, will you only love her and not me? " Gu Jingting looked at Lin Yike with a serious face, deliberately made a very uncomfortable appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. His palm gently stroked her cheek, and the gentle movement showed love. "As you said, I''m the lover of my last life. The last life has passed. In this life, my lover is you. " Gu Jingting finished, lowered his head and pecked her lips. He didn''t dare to go too far in order to avoid getting angry. It was himself who suffered. But Gu Jingting''s reply obviously satisfied Lin Yi. She put her hand around his neck, offered her red lips and entangled with his lips and teeth for a long time. Until, Gu Jingting some stiff hand to push away her. His breath was slightly disordered, and his dark eyes were stained with a warm flame, which seemed to start a prairie fire at any time. "Don''t get angry." Lin Yi blushed and said in a low voice, "I, I''ll help you put out the fire." Gu Jingting listened to, obviously Leng for a while, then, with a straight face, back to the sentence, "nonsense." "I''m not fooling around, I mean, in another way..." Lin Yi didn''t go on, but she felt that Gu Jingting would understand. Gu Jingting''s smile on his lips was a bit evil, but he didn''t agree. After all, I''m afraid of her hard work. "Where did you learn all this. Well, it''s time to go to sleep when you''re full. Don''t think all day Gu Jingting fondly rubbed her head. Lin Yi Du lips, unconvinced said, "I''m not for you, I''m afraid you suffocate." "If you think about me, don''t provoke me." He smiles, scrapes the tip of her nose, and then carries her back to the room. Chapter 890 After that, Lin also lived in captivity. When she looked in the mirror, she felt that she was gaining weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, the end of a week''s sentence, she was finally released. The first day of the release happened to be the fashion show. Lin Yike got up early in the morning. After washing carefully, he and Gu Jingting sat at the dining table and had breakfast. "Honey, I''m going to fashion week today." Lin also said as he drank porridge. "Well. I know Gu Jingting and Ying, holding chopsticks to her food. "I''ll go to the army meeting in the morning and let Tao Ying go with you." He said, deep eyes moved to her flat abdomen, gentle eyes can drip water, "you have to be good, you know." It was obviously said to his daughter. Since knowing that she is pregnant, Gu Jingting has been used to communicating with his daughter. However, the little guy inside never gives a response, but Gu is still happy with it. Gu Jingting''s meeting starts at 9 a.m., while Lin Yiye''s fashion show enters at 10:30. Gu Jingting went out of the house first. Before going out, he still entangled with Lin Yiye for a while, and obviously did not give up. Not long after Gu Jingting left, Lu Yao and Tao Ying came. Lin Yiye opens the door for them in person. Lu Yao can''t help scratching her head when she sees that she is still wearing loose cotton pajamas and a face covered in clear soup. "My eldest lady, why haven''t you made up yet?" "My husband is at home. How dare I make up. I''ll blame him for not eating. " Lin Yike finished and went up the stairs. Lu Yao and Tao Ying follow her all the way. The master bedroom and cloakroom are connected. Lin Yi can walk into the cloakroom and choose a low cut dress. The red dress is just over the knee. She is not suitable for wearing a long dress now. If she is tripped by the skirt, she is easy to fall. Lin can also change into a formal dress and put on delicate makeup. Her long black hair is scattered around her waist. Her sexy big wavy hair has no unnecessary decoration. Her low cut evening dress just shows her snow-white shoulders, and her slender and beautiful neck is wearing a shining diamond necklace. Lin can also walk, it is a beautiful hanger. Since it''s a fashion show, all the artists present must be well dressed. This kind of activity is all about make-up. Who can stand out will soon become the focus of the fashion circle. "How''s it going?" Lin Yike put on his high heels and turned around in front of them. Lu Yao nodded with satisfaction. But Tao Ying looked at it directly and said, "this, this is too beautiful." No wonder the people in the army are envious of the chief. His wife and son have a bright future, which makes people envious. "The chief must have saved the galaxy in his last life, and he will marry you in this life." Tao Ying said seriously. Being worthy of being a soldier is reality. It''s so beneficial to praise people. Lin Yimei is about to bubble. Pay rise, such a competent assistant, must pay rise. Lu Yao can''t help splashing cold water, "you dress so ostentatiously, are you sure your husband won''t deal with you?" As Lu Yao spoke, her eyes drifted to Lin Yi''s chest. It''s strange that you don''t wear such a smart dress. Lin Yike shook his skirt and said, "life is too short to be sexy. In another two months, my stomach will grow up and I can''t even put it on. Now I have to be beautiful. " Then she raised her arm and looked at the drill watch on her wrist. "Let''s go. If we don''t start again, we''ll be late." Three people walk out of the apartment building, a RV is parked at the door. After they got on the bus, the car slowly drove into the community and walked to the scene of the fashion show. The annual fashion conference is very lively. The city''s media reporters were almost at the scene. The long red carpet extended from the outside to the press conference. One luxury car after another came in and out, and the scene was almost surrounded. When Lin Yi arrived at the scene, he didn''t come too early or too late. Just as it happens, little pop music queen Tiantian''s car just arrived at the scene and stopped beside Lin Yi''s RV. Tiantian was the first to get off the bus, wearing a white gauze skirt, which was also very eye-catching. In the circle, the relationship between Lin Yiye and Tiantian is pretty good. Although they are not good friends, they are also very chatty. "Hi, sweet." Lin also took the lead in saying hello. Tiantian is a stage name, originally named Jiang Tianyi, a cheerful and straightforward girl from the north. Jiang Tianyi''s mother is a famous singer and her father is a famous actor. She is the only daughter of Miao Hong''s second generation of stars. She grew up in the palm of her parents'' hands. She is very simple and friendly. Lin Yi also likes to be with such a girl who doesn''t have a plan. She won''t feel tired. "Xiao Ke, I heard that you are pregnant. Congratulations." Sweet Yi walks to Lin Yi''s side, holds her hand and looks at her curiously. "I can''t see it at all. It''s still so beautiful.""Now the month is small, of course, I can''t see it. After a while, if you have a big stomach, you will become ugly. " Lin Yike laughed and joked. "Even if you have a big stomach, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman." Jiang Tianyi said sincerely. Two people talk and laugh, together on the red carpet. Two hot, young and beautiful girls stepped on the red carpet, and the magnesium lamp kept flashing. Lin also stepped on high-heeled shoes. When he passed the red carpet, he took every step carefully. With the most appropriate smile on his face, he signed to reporters and the audience. After the red carpet, all the way up the steps, Lu Yao and Tao Ying had already been waiting there. When walking on the red carpet, Tao Ying couldn''t follow her. At this time, she immediately came to her side, almost inseparable, playing a protective role. Tao Ying looks like an enemy. Lin Yi can''t help laughing, "Tao Ying, you don''t have to be so nervous." "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Tao Ying''s serious reply. A group of people entered the conference site. Because Lin is also a special guest, her seat is arranged in the VIP area in the front row, while Jiang Tianyi''s seat is just next to her. The press conference hasn''t started yet. There are hot spots ahead. Several second tier singers are singing and dancing on the stage. Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi are whispering off the stage. As they were talking, Jiang Tianyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and blushed slightly. Then she said to Lin Yi, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." "Fiance''s phone? Come on, I can''t be so ignorant and delay your love. " Lin also made fun of her. Jiang Tianyi has a childhood sweetheart fiance. The two families are family friends. They have been in a good relationship since childhood. When they grow up, they are directly engaged. It is said that they will get married soon. Jiang Tianyi leaves with a red face. Lin Yiye looks at her eager steps and can''t help feeling: the feeling of being equal to each other and having no guess is really enviable. After Jiang Tianyi left, she didn''t come back until the press conference started. Her assistant didn''t receive a phone call. Jiang Tianyi had something urgent and couldn''t continue to attend the press conference. Jiang Tianyi''s assistant and Lin Yike gave an explanation, reported to the organizer, and then left. Not long after Jiang Tianyi left, two people quietly entered the venue from the side door. Chapter 891 Not long after Jiang Tianyi left, two people entered the meeting hall from the side door. Feng Xiaoqi walked in front of him, half bent, searching for his position. And Patty followed her, gorgeous dress, delicate makeup, a jewel. It is reasonable to say that today''s guest list does not invite Petit, a little-known artist. But she didn''t want to miss such a gathering of celebrities today. "Patty, there are just two vacancies here." Feng Xiaoqi holds Patty and sits down in the position that originally belonged to Jiang Tianyi. After they sat down, they found that the man beside them was Lin Ye. Patty subconsciously reached out to cover her neck, but it was too late. Lin Yi had already seen that the tourmaline necklace on her neck was the one her mother had left her. Lin Yi can''t help sneering. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. Feng Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of melancholy. She has already reminded patty that she is likely to meet Lin Ye on such an occasion and asked her not to wear this tourmaline necklace. But Patty didn''t listen. She insisted that the watermelon tourmaline necklace matched her make-up. She also said that if she saw Lin, she would take a detour and would not be found. How are you now? I''ve been stolen and captured. Patty seemed to realize that she was showing off, so she turned and ran. "You stop!" Lin Yike said in a cold voice, catching up quickly. And Tao Ying''s action is faster. She rushes out like an arrow and grabs Patty''s arm. "You let me go, let me go!" Patty struggled, screaming. After all, they were still at the press conference and immediately attracted the attention of others. Some security personnel even came forward to inquire. Lin can also smile Yingying hand invitation to security, and said: "these two miss no invitation, don''t know how to mix in, also harass me, I let the assistant please them out." "Lin Yi, what are you talking about! When did I harass you? " Patty shrieked. Obviously, the more she yells, the worse the impact. Feng Xiaoqi immediately stepped forward and explained to the security personnel, "we are related to miss Lin, it''s just a misunderstanding." But the security personnel obviously ignored whether they were relatives or misunderstandings, and directly asked, "Miss, please show me your invitation." Feng Xiaoqi and Patty naturally couldn''t bring out the invitation, and they both looked embarrassed and embarrassed. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have no invitation letter. Please leave the press conference immediately." The security personnel said with disdain. I didn''t even have an invitation, but I licked my face and sneaked into the VIP table. "Don''t bother to save big brother. I''ll take them out directly." Tao Ying said, forcibly pulling Patty out of the press conference. Naturally, Feng Xiaoqi can only follow her step by step. Tao Ying takes Patty and Feng Xiaoqi to an open corridor outside the press conference. Lin Yi and Lu Yao come. Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on the necklace around Patty''s neck, and her uncontrollable mood was out of control. This necklace was sold at the Hong Kong auction when Qin Fei took Lin to Hong Kong Disneyland. Qin Fei is not keen on tourmaline jewelry. The reason why she photographed it is because she likes it. She said to her mother, "Mom, this necklace is like a watermelon. I want to eat it in one bite." Watermelon tourmaline is a kind of two-color gem, and this watermelon tourmaline necklace is the best. The emerald green watermelon skin and pink watermelon pulp have clear boundaries and are crystal clear. At that time, Qin Fei said with a smile that she was a little greedy cat. A Hong Kong rich lady also likes this tourmaline necklace. Two people bid for each other, and finally Qin Fei took the necklace for 700000 yuan. In fact, the price has far exceeded the market value of the necklace, at that time, her mother said with a smile that when she grew up, she would give her the necklace as a dowry and remind her son-in-law to marry a greedy cat. Now, this precious necklace is secretly taken away by an unrelated person and taken for himself. The more Lin thinks about it, the more angry he is. She didn''t want to talk to Patty. She said directly, "give me back the necklace. I won''t embarrass you." Patty put her hand over the necklace and said haughtily, "the necklace is on my neck. Why do you say it''s yours. You Chinese are so funny. " It''s really a rogue. Lin is so angry that he just wants to laugh. "You British people are funny. Not only funny, but also woodlouse. Don''t you know that expensive jewelry has a certificate, a label, and the name of the holder on the certificate Lin could also point to the necklace around Patty''s neck with a slender finger. "Whether this tourmaline necklace belongs to me or not, the judiciary will come to a conclusion. I''m just afraid you can''t afford the consequences. The current market price of this necklace is at least over one million. According to our domestic law, the amount of theft is huge and can be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment or life imprisonment. I''ll give you two choices now. Give me the necklace back, or I''ll call the police to deal with it. "Patty turned pale and blue after hearing this. Of course, she was afraid of going to prison, but she was not willing to return the necklace to Lin Yi. Feng Xiaoqi was more knowledgeable than her, and immediately advised, "patty, they are all relatives. Don''t hurt your kindness. This necklace is new to you for a while. It''s only been on for two days. Since she is so precious, just give it to her. " Feng Xiaoqi is very good at speaking, which gives Patty an excellent step. Patty''s delicate face twisted a little, stretched out her hand to pull off the necklace on her neck and threw it to Lin Yi, "Broken Necklace, who is rare! As long as you''re a whore, you''re a jerk, you''re a treasure. " The necklace is thrown by Patty and smashed on Lin Yi. Lin can subconsciously reach for it, but it has been torn by Patty. Not only did she tear the necklace, but Patty also made rude remarks, which made Lin extremely angry. "Say it again?" Lin Yike stares at her angrily. Feng Xiaoqi see momentum is not right, immediately stop patty, want to let her say a few words. However, Patty looks confident and fearless, regardless of Feng Xiaoqi''s obstruction. "What did I say wrong? Don''t think my mother and I don''t know anything when we come back from abroad. You don''t know how many men you''ve been bullied by. You''ve been played with. Only Tang Hao is so happy with the green hat... " Lin Yike couldn''t bear it. Before Patty finished, he slapped her hard. "Ah, you, you dare to hit me!" Patty, covering her face with one hand, screamed. She sprang forward, but was slapped by Lin Yi. Tall as she is, Patty is a paper tiger. Lin Yike was so angry that the two slaps were full of strength. Patty was dizzy, her face was swollen like a bun, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. She staggered two steps and fell directly on the ground. What''s more, she accidentally bumped her head against the wall, and a green bag puffed up on her forehead. Feng Xiaoqi was probably frightened. She ran to Patty and cried, "patty, Patty, are you ok?" Lin Yiwu is annoyed and wants to mend his feet, but he is stopped by Lu Yao and Tao Ying. Chapter 892 "My aunt, don''t jump up and down again. What if you hurt the baby in your stomach! There''s no need to see the same thing with such people. " Luyao took her and said. Lin Yike just gave up, staring at Patty coldly, "these two slaps, one slap is because you don''t ask yourself to take, you steal things, you should fight. Another slap is because you insulted me. I warn you that if you see me walking around in the future, otherwise, I''ll see you and hit you once. " "You Lin Yike, I will never forgive you! " Patty slumped on the floor, growling hoarsely. "OK, I''ll wait." Lin Yike sneered. Tao Ying glanced at patty, but she couldn''t help sneering, "it''s all like this, and her mouth is so cheap. I really owe you a beating." She couldn''t help it. She went over and gave Patty a mend. She just kicked Patty on her calf. Patty was in pain. Tao Ying and Lu Yao accompany Lin to return to the press conference. Because of the influence of patty, Lin Yiye left before the end of the press conference. On the way back, Lin Yike held his cheek with one hand. He kept silent and looked thoughtful. Lu Yao was afraid that she would think too much, so he enlightened: "although the necklace is broken, it can''t be repaired. I''ll go to the jewelry store tomorrow and ask. There must be a way to repair it. It''s no offence to be angry with that kind of person. " "Sister Lu Yao is right." Tao Ying agreed. Lin also nodded carelessly, but in fact, she was thinking of another thing. "The fashion show is a process set a week ago. It is reasonable that Jiang Tianyi should not leave suddenly. As soon as she left, Patty and her assistant came. The seats at the press conference are arranged in advance, and generally there is no reservation. They directly find the VIP seat and sit in Jiang Tianyi''s position, as if they knew Jiang Tianyi would leave in advance. Don''t you think it''s strange, sister Luyao? " After hearing this, Lu Yao thought about it seriously. It seems that this is really the case. "It''s strange. Jiangtianyi and Patty, they have nothing to do with each other. Jiang Tianyi is even less likely to give way to Patty. I''ll have someone check it out. " Two people talk, the car has been parked in Lin Yi''s apartment downstairs. Tao Ying escorts Lin to go upstairs. Seeing her lying on the bed, she is relieved to leave. Lin Yike went out for a long time, feeling tired and sleepy, and fell asleep in the evening. After she woke up, Gu Jingting still didn''t go home. I called her. "The meeting is not over yet. Maybe I''ll go back very late. Be good, you know?" On the other side of the phone, his voice was low and gentle. There must be something very important in a meeting from morning to evening. Lin Yi naturally won''t delay his business. He never mentions the morning press conference. "I''m good." Lin can also answer. "What about the baby, good?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Well, it was a good day." Lin also said with a smile. "Our little girl has grown up and become more and more sensible. She knows not to disturb her mother. It''s worth praising." Gu Jingting said with a smile. His shallow laughter, vaguely mixed with another voice, seems to remind him to continue the meeting. Lin Yiyi did not continue to disturb his work, and then ended the call. She put her cell phone back on the bedside table, and Sister Zhang just pushed the door and came in. It''s like you want to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. "The Tang family has just called. Please go there. There''s nothing on the phone Zhang said. After hearing this, Lin Yiye began to sneer, thinking: what else can it be? She beat Patty at the press conference. The mother and daughter can''t wait to report to the Tang family. The Tang family started to ask for the blame so soon. Lin Yi nodded, "I''ll change my clothes and go there." "Xiao Ke." Sister Zhang looked worried. "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Tang family. Mr. Wang is not here. If you go back alone, what should you do if you suffer a loss. I''d better not go, just as an excuse to say I''m not feeling well. They''re not going to come and catch people. " Lin Yike finished listening and laughed. He reached for Sister Zhang. She knows that Sister Zhang really cares about her. An outsider, get along with a few years, will have true feelings. And those so-called relatives, even outsiders are inferior. Lin can''t help feeling. "If I don''t go back, they think I''m guilty. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Instead of driving, Lin Yi calls a car with his mobile phone and goes directly to the Tang family. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Tang Yali''s mother and daughter crying. "It''s said to hit people but not face. Mom, look at your good granddaughter-in-law. She''s beating Patty up. Her face is swollen. I don''t know if she''ll leave a scar. Patty is an artist. She lives by her face. Other people''s daughter-in-law is better to his sister-in-law than to his sister-in-law. Where is the daughter-in-law that our family married? It''s just an ancestor. I dare not expect her to be good to Patty. At least she should live in peace. How can she fight against her sister-in-law? "Tang Yali complained every word. Patty''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and her words were vague. She kept pulling Mrs. Tang''s arm and shouting, "grandma, you must make the decision for me." Better let Tang Hao and Lin also divorce! Looking at her granddaughter''s swollen face like a pig''s head, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "Xiaoke''s hand is really a little heavy. Do you make your sister-in-law angry?" Patty naturally did not dare to mention the necklace. She cried and said, "I just advise my sister-in-law to check her DNA. What if the baby in her stomach is not her cousin''s?" "You child, is this the business of your younger generation?" Mr. Tang lowered his face and scolded him. "Mom, Patty is also kind. Even if she is nosy, Lin won''t fight against her." Tang Yali said. "Grandma, we Tang family can''t keep a drug dealer''s wild seed..." Patty said unconvinced. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lin Yi who came in. "Who do you think is the wild breed?" Lin can also look at the three people in the house, eyes almost cold to the extreme. They abuse her, Lin also don''t want to care, but absolutely don''t allow them to slander their baby. As a mother, Lin would not allow anyone to hurt her children. When Patty saw Lin Yike, she was not ashamed of being arrested. Instead, she became more arrogant and sneered, "what''s the matter with you! I''ve been slept by so many men. If I change into someone else, I''ll die of shame as long as I have a little sense of shame. You still have to lick your face and live. You have to give birth to wild seeds for the Tang family to raise. It''s really shameless Ah Before Patty finished, she was slapped by Lin Yi. This time, without Tao Ying and Lu Yao standing in the way, Lin Yiwu was not polite at all, and directly added up to Patty''s fists. Lin can also be a black belt of Taekwondo, while Patty can''t do anything but shout. Lin can also beat her to the ground and scream. Seeing that her daughter was beaten, Tang Yali was in a hurry. "Stop it, Lin Yi. Stop it!" Tang Yali stepped forward to block, and Lin Yi took the opportunity to kick her feet. Lin also felt relieved by these kicks. Chapter 893 Tang Lao Fu is very angry. Lin Yi can beat Tang Yali''s mother and daughter in front of her. What''s the difference between beating her in the face and beating her in the face. "Xiao Ke, Lin Yi, have you had enough trouble?" Old lady Tang comes forward in person, stops Lin Yi, and eagerly asks the servant to ask for a doctor. "If you shout so loud, you''ll certainly not be hurt seriously. Grandma, don''t worry too much." "You Old lady Tang shivered with anger. Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Tang''s face. He looked down at Patty and said coldly, "I have warned you to stay away from me in the future, otherwise I will hit you once and for all. I didn''t expect you to have such a short memory. " "Lin Yike, you are just deceiving people too much. I''ll fight with you!" Tang Yali angrily pours at Lin Yike and directly bumps into her stomach. However, she has not yet met a corner of Lin Yi''s clothes, Lin Yi''s light turn, directly avoided her collision. On the contrary, Tang Yali didn''t have time to stop. She banged into the opposite wall, which made her miserable. Lin can''t help but wonder, thinking: this aunt is too affordable, it''s really hard to hit. Lin also worried about whether the antique wall with expensive decoration would be smashed and scrapped. In the living room of Nuo Da, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter''s crying and Howling make people''s eardrum ache. Lin also subconsciously took out his ears. The noise was too loud. Old lady Tang was annoyed when she saw that Tang Yali was bruised and bruised. "Lin Yike, you''ve gone too far." "Too much?" Lin Yi can''t help laughing. His smile is full of sarcasm. "Stealing my things, I just want to get them back. Instead, I was insulted. I fight back too much. So, what does grandma think is not excessive? Fight back or scold back? Sorry, I can''t do it. " "It''s her fault that Patty took your things. She has admitted her mistake and I apologized for her. It''s long gone. The whole family is always digging up old accounts. How can they live Mr. Tang said calmly. Lin also wants to reply: if you can''t, you can''t. But seeing the old lady blushing and panting, Lin Yi was really worried that she would have a heart attack. After thinking about it, I swallowed what I said. Then, the atmosphere fell into a temporary stalemate. Then, the sound of the car engine came from the yard. Gu Jingting was the first to enter the villa, followed by Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi, as well as the private doctor. After a week''s deep and deep glance, Gu Jingting went directly to Lin Yi''s side and put her strong arm around her waist. "Are you all right?" He asked. Lin Yike shook his head wrongly. Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned and took her directly into his arms. On the other hand, Mrs. Tang is directing a private doctor to treat Tang Yali''s mother and daughter. At this time, Gu Jingting suddenly says, "Dr. Sun, help my wife check to see if she has fetal gas." After hearing this, Dr. Sun was stunned on the spot. Mr. Tang wants to see his daughter and granddaughter. Mr. Tang only has his wife in his eyes. He has no skills. No matter which side he chooses, he has to offend the other side. He is in a dilemma for a while. "Dr. Sun, what''s wrong with your ear? Or didn''t you hear me? " Gu Jingting spoke again in a very cold voice. Mr. Tang has always said the same thing. He never likes to say the same thing twice. Naturally, Dr. Sun did not dare to offend him. He immediately went to Lin Yi''s side. "Please sit down, Mrs. Tang. I''ll check it for you." As Dr. Sun spoke, he took out his stethoscope and put it on. Seeing this, Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter howled louder. Tang Laofu''s eyes were full of helplessness, and his voice was heavy. "Ah Hao." Tang Hao''s eyes finally fell on old lady Tang. His tone was not too cold, but he was almost in no mood. "Aunt and cousin are just skin injuries, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Ke, if you move the fetal Qi, you will die. Do you think their minor injuries are more important than the lives of your great grandchildren? " Tang Hao is lukewarm, choking old lady Tang has nothing to say. What else can she say? If she says that her daughter and granddaughter are important, her grandson''s family will have nothing to do with her. But now the situation, daughter and granddaughter fell black and blue face, and Lin can also hit people when the momentum is magnificent, where like can move fetal gas appearance. As soon as I saw my husband coming, I began to pretend to be aggrieved and weak. I really deserve to be a good actor. Dr. Sun can also check for Lin, the conclusion is that everything is normal. Gu Jingting also told Gu Jingxi to accompany Lin and go upstairs to have a rest. "Grandma, dad and I have something to talk about. Let''s go to the study first." Gu Jingting finished and went straight to the study on the second floor. Tang Zhanfeng glanced at Tang Yali''s mother and daughter in a state of confusion. Without saying a word, she went upstairs with a cold face. Dr. Sun took the medicine box and treated Tang Yali''s mother and daughter''s wounds. Tang Yali''s forehead is bruised. Ouch, ouch, ouch. While shouting, he complained: "Mom, you really recognize a good grandson and daughter-in-law. Lin also dare to attack the elder openly. Tang Hao not only does not blame, but also supports her. This family has not yet turned to him, Tang Hao, dare to do this to us. When he becomes the master of the family, I''m afraid that as a married woman, I don''t even have a place to stand. "Tang Yali grinned as she spoke. "Well, you can say less." Tang Laofu''s face was ugly and he sighed: "Lin Yiye is a little too much. You may not be reasonable." Mrs. Tang glared at Patty coldly. "When I asked about your necklace last time, you kept saying you didn''t know and didn''t see it. I worked hard to settle the matter. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, you go out with a necklace to show off the market, and let Lin also catch it. It''s absolutely stupid. " The more he talked, the more angry he was. Finally, he didn''t care about their mother and daughter, so he went upstairs. Only Dr. Sun was left to take care of their wounds. Tang Yali and Patty''s injuries are serious. In fact, they are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. At the same time, the study. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting are sitting face to face in front of the tea table. Gu Jingting, holding the purple clay pot in one hand, poured tea into the cup. "I heard that you met with Vice Mayor Guo this morning." Gu Jingting said casually. "When will it start? You know my itinerary like the back of your hand." Tang Zhanfeng glanced at him, his tone could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Gu Jingting picked up the fine porcelain tea cup with his slender fingertips and casually tasted the best tea before rain. It was really a good tea. The taste was sweet and refreshing, and the lips and teeth were fragrant. "It''s not a short time for me to return to Beijing. If I can''t do this little thing well, where else can I live in Beijing?" Tang Zhanfeng is not angry because Gu Jingting controls his whereabouts. In Tang Zhanfeng''s opinion, his son should have such ability. Now that Gu Jingting has known about his meeting with Vice Mayor Guo, he must also know the whole story. Chapter 894 Tang Zhanfeng didn''t intend to hide his meaning. "Recently, Metro Line x is bidding. Your aunt hopes I can help the Zheng family. Your uncle Guo is my old subordinate and happens to be in charge of construction. I''ve asked people to check the qualifications and reputation of the Zheng family. It''s not a violation. " In Tang Zhanfeng''s capacity and position, his words are very important and can often promote many things. However, Tang Zhanfeng had his principles and rarely used his power for personal gain. Tang Yali is aware of the relationship between Tang Zhanfeng and Vice Mayor Guo. She has made trouble for many times for the sake of Zheng''s family. Both Tang''s wife and Tang Zhanfeng have a headache. Tang Zhanfeng also made compromises and concessions after some investigation and weighing the pros and cons. After all, home is everything. Gu Jingting finished listening and said, "the Zheng family is just a little-known builder. How did my aunt and the Zheng family get involved? " "Your cousin and Zheng''s son seem to be in love." Tang Zhanfeng said. "Patty just returned home a month ago, and fell in love so soon?" Gu Jingting said. "It''s fashionable for young people to get married, let alone fall in love." Tang Zhanfeng replied. "As far as I know, the son of the Zheng family has a fiancee. It''s natural to do things like taking love with a knife. Should a third party inherit it? " Gu Jingting sneered. "Ah Hao." Tang Zhanfeng sighed again helplessly. Gu Jingting put down his tea cup and did not continue the topic of "the third party", but the radian of his lips was still ironic. "As long as you cry and make noise, you can achieve your goal. The Tang family is afraid that there will be no peace in the future." "I''ve warned ARI, just once." Tang Zhanfeng said that he took a cup of tea and tasted the best tea before rain, but he couldn''t taste it. He is really not in the mood to taste tea at this time. "Just this once? I hope so. " Gu Jingting said with a sneer that the tea cup in his hand was placed on the tea table, making a heavy or light sound. Tang Zhanfeng frowned and looked sad. The study fell into a moment of silence. Tang Zhanfeng drooped his eyelids, and then asked, "recently, the story about your daughter-in-law has spread in the circle. You''re too careless to make a child at this time... " Lin Yike is more than two months pregnant. According to the month, the child was conceived at the border. At that time, Lin also fell into the hands of those drug dealers. The desperado can do anything. Lin Yi is a young and beautiful woman. The consequences of falling into the hands of those people can almost be imagined. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t see the daughter-in-law clearly because of this. After all, Lin Yiye was a victim or was implicated by the Tang family. But now suddenly one more child, it''s really a headache. If Gu Jingting didn''t have a relationship with Lin Yi at the border, the child in Lin Yi''s stomach would be easier to deal with. But now it''s so unclear that people are embarrassed. Therefore, Tang Zhanfeng felt that Gu Jingting was too careless in this matter. But Gu Jingting did not wait for Tang Zhanfeng to finish his speech, so he impatiently interrupted him. "Me and I are also legal husband and wife. When we are intimate and when we have children, do we have to be criticized by others?" Tang Zhanfeng frowned deeper, as if with some hesitation, "did your daughter-in-law tell you, did she..." "Is there anything?" Gu Jingting interrupted him again, his black eyes suddenly cold. Tang Zhanfeng hesitated and did not ask after all. Then, Gu Jingting stood up, quietly turned out of the study, only the door closed when the impact is particularly deafening. The study of the Tang family is on the second floor. Gu Jingting walked out of his study and went straight upstairs to their original bedroom on the third floor. In the bedroom, Lin Yi is standing in front of the French window. Her back to him, thin shadow seems to be embedded in the dark night, with an unspeakable loneliness and sadness. Gu Jingting felt that the softest part of his heart seemed to be hit by something. It hurt badly. He walked over with his long legs and hugged her tightly from behind. Lin Yi is staring out of the window in a daze. He doesn''t notice when he came in. Suddenly, he fell into a warm chest. He was startled. His chin rubbed gently over her head, his warm breath lingering. "What are you thinking?" He asked, in a low, tender voice. Lin Yike leaned on his chest and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just feel tired." "There''s no need to waste effort on irrelevant people." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi nodded and asked, "have you finished talking with dad?" "Well." Gu Jingting light should be a, deep ink eyes mixed with a bit of cold. Lin Yi can also turn to embrace him, a little worried and asked, "is something wrong?" "And what we don''t want to do. It''s Patty who''s dating a man, whose family is a builder, and whose father has come forward to help win a project. " Gu Jingting returned.Lin also can hear, almost subconsciously light hiss a, "with their mother and daughter''s insatiable greed, this opening, later only afraid endless." "It''s none of our business." Gu Jingting said coldly. If the Tang family wants to be a stepping stone for Tang Yali''s mother and daughter, they should be. Gu Jingting is too lazy to pay attention. "Yes. Do you have a good relationship with Jiang Tianyi? " Gu Jingting asked again. He suddenly changed the topic, and Lin Yi''s brain couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m still familiar. They''re all in the same circle. They''re more chatty. But it''s not that close. " "If you have a good relationship, remind her to look after your man." Gu Jingting said. "What?" Lin also looked at him in a daze. "As far as I know, Patty''s current boyfriend is Jiang Tianyi''s fiance. The Zheng family is in the construction business. This time, my father guaranteed for the Zheng family and won the subway line X project. " "Are you sure you''re right? Jiangtianyi and her fiance are getting married soon. Didn''t Patty know she was dating a fiancee? " Lin Yi asked with a wink. Gu Jingting gave a sneer. His pretty eyebrows were all cold, and he made no effort to hide his sarcasm. "So what. In their mother''s and daughter''s eyes, what they are afraid to snatch is more successful. " After hearing this, Lin Yike even sniffed at Tang Yali''s mother and daughter. She had a bad feeling when she thought that she and her mother and daughter were under the same roof. "Husband, can we go home?" She asked. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile, "in the future, don''t come here, especially when I''m not here." "I see." Lin is also reliable in his arms. He looks up at his face and says with a smile. Gu Jingting took her out of the room. At the corner of the stairs, he happened to meet Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi changed a set of household clothes, holding a bowl of warm bird''s nest soup in her hand, which was obviously ready to be served to Lin Yi. "Return it so late?" Gu Jingxi asked. Gu Jingting cold pick brow tip, no emotion back way: "in here only afraid sleep not good." In the empty corridor, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter can still be heard from downstairs. Chapter 895 Gu Jingxi sighed helplessly and handed the bird''s nest soup to Lin Yi. "Sister Liu specially steamed the bird''s nest for you, and then went back when it was hot." Just as she was about to reach for it, Lin Yi suddenly tightened her arm around her waist. Then she heard the man beside her say in a cold voice, "no, leave it to grandma. Her old man is not less angry today, so she needs more tonics. " Gu Jingting finished, took Lin Yi and left. After Mrs. Tang knew this, she was annoyed again. Tang Yali is more embellishment, "Tang Hao, what do you mean? Are you afraid that the things of the Tang family are poisonous! The seed in his wife''s belly is really precious. If a wild seed should come out at that time, it would be a laughing matter. " "Shut up, don''t you think the house is in chaos?" After a reprimand, Mrs. Tang sighed, "you and Patty, go back first." "Mom, Patty and I have to heal." Tang Yali said angrily. Stay in the Tang family, sea cucumber bird''s nest tonic. If you go back, you have to pay for a grain of rice. This account is clear. "It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Go back quickly. Don''t get in the way of shaking in front of me. " Mrs. Tang said again. Tang Yali''s mother and daughter were driven out by Gu Jingxi himself. If Mrs. Tang left them at home, she would have beaten her daughter-in-law''s face. Although the old man loves his daughter, he does not give face to his daughter-in-law. She can still carry it. Don Yali and Patty leave with their faces swinging. Meanwhile, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike have returned to their apartment. Gu Jingting took her to bed, took off her shoes and socks, and carefully covered the quilt. Lin Yi can lie on the bed and look at him with clear but confused eyes. "Rest early." He said, smiling, reaching out to cover her eyes. But Lin Yike turned aside and said, "I can''t sleep." She said in a delicate voice, and stretched out her soft arm, wrapped Gu Jingting''s neck, and pulled him to herself. Gu Jingting passively bent down and put his arm on the bed to avoid pressing her. Each other''s bodies close to each other, four eyes relative, deep gaze. Lin Yi also suddenly felt a little sad. Even though he was close at hand, she felt that he was getting farther and farther away from her. "If I can''t sleep, I''ll sleep. My little girl needs a rest." Gu Jingting said with a smile that the warm air lingered on her cheek. Lin also slightly tilted his lips and looked aggrieved. Can''t sleep is can''t sleep, strong sleep feeling is very bad. Gu Jingting''s palm touched her delicate cheek skin, and there was a trace of helplessness and doting in her smile, "do you need to tell a bedtime story?" "Good." Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting stood up and went to the children''s room next door to get two story books. One is snow white and the other is little prince. Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed, half hugged Lin Yike and asked, "which one do you want to listen to?" Lin also pointed to the little prince. Gu Jingting opened his picture book, and his gentle voice was as good as a bass cello. The little prince said, "who are you? You look beautiful. " "I am a fox," said the fox "Come and play with me." The little prince suggested. "I can''t play with you." The fox shook his head. "I haven''t been tamed yet." "What does'' domestication ''mean?" Asked the little prince. "It''s about building a relationship." Said the fox. "To me, you are just a little boy, just like thousands of other little boys. I don''t need you. Again, you don''t need me. To you, I''m just a fox, no different from other foxes. But if you tame me, we need each other. In my opinion, you are unique in the world. In your eyes, I''m the only one in the world... " Reading the story here, Gu Jingting has a short silence. His black eyes had a thin layer of light. "Yes, will you tame me?" He said in a low voice, magnetic voice, with very serious and careful. However, the answer to his question is shallow and even breathing. Gu Jingting bowed his head and saw that Lin Yiwu was resting on his knee, sleeping quietly. Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then faintly lost his smile. He lowered his head, gave her a soft kiss on one cheek and said, "good night." He carefully tucked in the corner of the quilt for her, then rolled out of bed and walked out of the room with light steps. In the study, Ruan Qi was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She was impatient and yawned. "Boss, if you don''t come again, I''ll go straight to sleep." Gu Jingting ignored him and went straight to the French window. He stood by the window, holding the fence with one hand, and his ink eyes gathered slightly, taking a panoramic view of the night outside the window. The tall figure shows a colder temperament than the night.Gu Jingting didn''t speak, but Ruan Qi already felt the low pressure in the room. At this time, if you continue to talk nonsense, you will be looking for death. Ruan Qi immediately sat upright, Hui reported: "I just found out that Su qingran bribed the doctor, Leng said his uterine wall is thin, can''t do abortion surgery, Tang Tao should also be skeptical, but for the time being, didn''t force her to take the child. This afternoon, Su qingran met with Yang Shan. It''s not clear what they said for the time being. " After listening, Gu Jingting didn''t express any opinions, but coldly raised his lips with a hint of sarcasm. "I remember that Tang Tao used to keep a girl student." "Well." Ruan Qi nodded, and Gu Jingting''s thoughts turned quickly. As his right arm, Ruan Qi''s brain must keep up with the rhythm quickly. "A top student in the Finance Department of University B, who has been with Tang Tao for more than two years, broke up a year ago. Tang Tao was generous to the woman who had been with her. He gave a break-up fee and arranged for a job in the bank. However, the girl student died in a car accident not long ago. " Before they came to Beijing, they had sorted out all the people related to the Tang family, even their contacts and networks, and made a clear investigation. "The family should be very sad that a good man died like this. You find someone to remind her relatives that her death may have something to do with Tang Tao. " Gu Jingting said carelessly, his eyebrows were deep and cold. Ruan Qi has been with Gu Jingting for many years, and he knows it instantly. The girl student died in a car accident, but she worked as a mistress for Tang Tao. This can be a big deal. Ruan Qi felt that Tang Tao was on his way to death. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, after breaking up with Yang Shan, Su qingran drives alone on her way home. On both sides of the road, there were lots of street lamps. The light came in from the window and shone on her face, reflecting her ugly face. Su qingran''s mind is just met with Yang Shan''s scene, she did not expect that Yang Shan should be so difficult. Today, she specially changed into a maternity dress, blue suspenders, abdominal position is very loose. She put on her hair and her face. When she looked in the mirror, she didn''t know herself. Chapter 896 Su qingran is used to being an elegant and noble lady. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and takes off her make-up. Different from Su qingran, Yang Shan''s makeup is exquisite, and her body is full of pearls and jewels. Su qingran feels that she is short in front of Yang Shan for no reason, but she still supports the scene and pushes the pregnancy test sheet to Yang Shan. Unexpectedly, Yang Shan is calm. It seems that it''s just something that has nothing to do with her. "I''m pregnant with Tang Tao''s baby. I''m sorry, but I still want to say that Tang Tao and I really love each other. Yang Shan, you are a wise man. Instead of keeping a hopeless marriage, you''d better let go and let each other out. " Su qingran said, these words, she had already typed a draft. After listening, Yang Shan just sneered, "you are pregnant with my husband''s child, then you should go to him, you can''t tell me." Yang Shan picked up the pregnancy test sheet, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the recycling bin under her feet. "What if you have more meat in your stomach. My daughter is already in primary school. In order to have a complete family, I can''t divorce Tang Tao. What''s more, I''m not a fool. How can I divorce you. As long as I don''t divorce, the baby in your stomach will be a wild seed even if it is born. " ¡­¡­ Yang Shan''s words were still in her ears, and Su Qing was trembling with anger. I want to strangle Yang Shan''s daughter and make room for her baby. Su qingran was still angry when he returned to his apartment. He didn''t expect that Tang Tao would be at home. When he hugged her from behind, Su qingran screamed subconsciously. "Where have you been? Come back so late. " Tang Tao buried his head in her neck and asked in a deep voice. His body exudes a strong smell of wine. His feet are empty and his breath is thick. The air was filled with a choking smell of alcohol, which made Su qingran feel like vomiting. She forced to endure discomfort, back: "not where, just go out for a walk, breathe." "Well." Tang Tao answered, took her into the sofa, looked at her and said, "I''m going on a business trip these days. Take care of yourself." "Where to? Will it be long? " Su qingran asked suspiciously. "To the border. It could take a while. " Tang Tao replied. Those drug dealers are like loach, hiding their wives and children in a very secret place. It took him a lot of effort to find people, but it still needs a lot of effort to make them cooperate. However, he will never return to the border without success this time. Tang Hao so treasure his wife, this time, he must let Lin can also be ruined, let Tang Hao good heartache. "The environment and conditions on the other side of the border are much worse than those in Beijing. You should take good care of yourself." Su qingran said gently and obediently, but he didn''t ask more. Tang Tao nodded and held her chin with his fingers. He looked up and down at her with indulgent eyes. It''s rare for Su qingran to have no make-up today. Although she is not as beautiful as usual, her skin is very good. She has a low brow and looks pleasant. She seems to have a different style. Tang Tao subconsciously rolls the Adam''s apple, presses her back with his palm, and kisses her impatiently. Later, Su qingran was pressed in the sofa. No matter how she resisted and begged for mercy, Tang Tao rudely pressed her hands and removed her clothes. Su qingran was only pregnant for more than a month. Although the fetus was in good condition, according to the doctor''s advice, rooming was forbidden in the first three months. But Tang Tao didn''t pay any attention to these, and ran with instinct. After the end, he put on his clothes and saw Su qingran curled up in a corner of the sofa, covering his stomach with his hands tightly, a careful look. Eyes with tears, tearful eyes look very attractive. Tang Tao suddenly felt a little softhearted and sighed, "when Yang Shan was pregnant, we didn''t do less. Youyou was not born well. The things in your stomach are not as fragile as you think Su qingran clenched his lips and looked at him with a pear blossom and rain. He didn''t speak. Tang Tao reached out to wipe the tears on her cheek, and said, "if you don''t want to kill the child, then give birth. I''ll arrange for someone to go abroad for you. When you have a big stomach, you''ll go abroad for labor. " When Su qingran heard the speech, he finally broke into tears and turned into a smile. He wrapped up the sheets and leaned back into Tang Tao''s arms again. After a while of intimacy, they went back to their room to have a rest. Early the next morning, Tang Tao left in a hurry to catch the early flight to the border. ¡­¡­ Lin also got up early in the morning. The ringing of mobile phone is constantly ringing, which is very noisy.Lin also lazily turned over and habitually got into Gu Jingting''s arms and muttered, "it''s noisy." Gu Jingting hugged her with a smile. Reach out a hand and answer the phone on the head cabinet. He put his mobile phone in Lin Yi''s ear, and there came Lu Yao''s voice. "Are you up, my young lady? You didn''t forget about today''s award ceremony? " Lin also reached out and rubbed his eyes, and finally he was conscious. But she did forget all about the award ceremony. "What time does the award ceremony start?" Lin Yiyu asked in a hoarse voice because he had just got up. "I''ll pick you up at ten in the morning, half an hour later." Lu Yao finished and hung up. Lin Yi can also throw his cell phone aside and get up lazily from the bed. "Going out?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well. In the morning there is a Music Festival Award Ceremony. One of my songs has been nominated. Although there is no hope of winning the prize, I always have to show my face at the scene. " Lin can also say. "Well, let Tao Ying accompany you. No makeup, no high heels, no drinking. " Gu Jingting warned. She also chose her own dress and coat. Lin Yi is speechless. She''s going to be on camera today. She doesn''t wear makeup or high heels. How can she meet people. However, Gu Jingting''s tone obviously has no room for negotiation. Lin Yike can only obediently put on the conservative dress he chose, which doesn''t even show his neck, put on a thick coat, and go out with Lu Yao. Lu Yao didn''t comment too much on her make-up today. After all, Lin Yiye is not the main character today. There won''t be too many scenes. The limited edition coat of Hermes on her body is the latest one this winter, which is not sold in China at present, and it is also valuable in the European market. This coat matches Lin Yi''s temperament and can hold down the atmosphere, which is enough to create a topic. Gu Jingting is always willing to pay for his wife''s beautiful clothes. Lin Yi''s RV slowly stopped outside the ceremony. Lu Yao gets out of the car first, and then Tao Yingcai helps Lin Yi to walk down carefully. Lin can also step up the steps and meet Patty and her assistant Feng Xiaoqi. Patty''s eyelids were drooping, and she looked like she didn''t care. Or Feng Xiaoqi secretly pushed her, she reluctantly went to Lin Yi''s front, shouting, "cousin." Lin Yizheng frowned and didn''t know what they were singing. Immediately, a group of reporters came in droves, shooting them fiercely. (); Chapter 897 Today, Patty''s dress is very delicate and beautiful. Her long hair covers her chubby face. Her white skirt is very suitable for her age. She is pure and playful. This kind of dress is not Patty''s style in the past. It must be that she paid a lot of money to hire a very professional stylist. Patty stood beside Lin Yiye, showing a very close look, waving at the reporter and the camera, smiling, with a very decent smile. In the face of reporters'' questions, they also rush to answer them. "A lot of media don''t know our relationship. She''s my cousin." "My cousin and I have a good relationship. We often go shopping together and go to the beauty salon to do spa together." "My cousin will introduce me to many famous directors. I hope I can have the chance to play the same movie with my cousin in the future." "I just returned home soon, and I''m still a newcomer to the domestic entertainment industry. I hope my cousin can give me more encouragement and support." With that, Patty reached out and took Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yi can also look at Patty''s face of merging the East and the west, with a feeling of crying and laughing. It''s a blazing heat. I called her a bitch yesterday. Today, she came out to pretend to be intimate and rub her heat. When Tang Yali gave birth to Patty, she must have worried about her daughter''s thin skin, so she put her own skin on her daughter''s face. As a result, the mother and daughter are shameless and shameless. At this time, a microphone reaches out to Lin Yi, who just wants to say that she is not familiar with Miss Patty. Just, did not wait for her to speak, heard a reporter shout: "little queen sweetie is coming." Jiang Tianyi, wearing a beautiful long dress, walked up the steps. She didn''t come alone, but by the arm of a man. The man is young, handsome and dignified. There is no stage fright in the face of media reporters. "This is my fiance Zheng Chenyang," she told reporters "We all know Mr. Zheng." A reporter joked. Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Chenyang are not low-key in their love. The whole entertainment circle knows that. Zheng Chenyang''s Baidu Encyclopedia can be found on the Internet. Tiantian''s fiance, a pop music diva, is very popular with many people. Jiang Tianyi takes her fiance Zheng Chenyang to Lin Yiye and greets her with a smile. Then, her eyes fall on Patty and casually asks, "this is the new artist of your company?" "My husband''s cousin." Lin Yihui said. "Why didn''t you mention it?" Jiang Tianyi asked suspiciously. "Not familiar." Lin can also naturally return. Jiang Tianyi glanced at patty with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, very dismissive. "The Tang family is a big family. There are too many poor relatives in the Tang family." Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders lightly, with a smile mixed with some helplessness. By this time, Patty''s face had turned white and her smile was stiff. She felt that the reporter''s eyes were full of satire and ridicule. Feng Xiaoqi stood aside, her face was not good-looking. The perfect appearance she had planned for Patty was ruined. Not only that, but also let Patty lose face, it became a big joke. And Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi have walked into the award ceremony hand in hand. At the door, a professional service staff came to meet them, personally took the coat from their hands and put it in a laundry room. In the deep winter season, the indoor heating leads to the double days of indoor and outdoor ice and fire. Fur on the outside and short skirts on the inside. After Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi handed the coat to the service staff, they whispered as they walked. "Just now, thank you for helping me out." Lin Yike said with a smile. "Thank you. I don''t like this kind of person who is not self-motivated and licks his face and rubs others'' warmth. If you don''t like her, you''ll have to give her a few words. " Jiang Tianyi said in a natural tone. Lin also thought: Women''s sixth sense is really accurate. It''s normal for Jiang Tianyi to have a bad eye for Patty. At this time, Zheng Chenyang saw several business partners, ready to say hello, so he and Jiang Tianyi said: "wife, there are several business partners over there, I went to say hello." He hugged Jiang Tianyi''s slender waist and said in a sweet and greasy tone. "Well, go ahead." Jiang Tianyi smiles sweetly, and warns with a coquettish tone: "don''t look at other women.""Wife, I dare not." Zheng Chenyang takes Jiang Tianyi''s hand and kisses it again and again. "In my eyes, women all over the world are not as beautiful as you." "Sweet talk." Jiang Tianyi was angry and pushed him away. Zheng Chenyang smiles and walks in the direction of his business partner. At the other end, Lin Yi stood there, stuffed with a lot of dog food. She listened to Zheng Chenyang''s "wife" shouting at Jiang Tianyi, and her goose bumps fell all over the floor. It''s no wonder that this man can stand so steadily with his feet on two boats. After that, Lin and Jiang Tianyi can take their seats at the designated places. The award ceremony has not yet started. It is still in the hot stage. Some familiar people sit together and chat in twos and threes. Lin can also talk to Jiang Tianyi while drinking orange juice. "Tiantian, how do you know Zheng Chenyang?" Lin also asked casually. "I know you don''t pay much attention to me. The whole world knows that brother Chenyang and I were childhood sweethearts. " Jiang Tianyi returned. "Do you know him well? What kind of person do you think Zheng Chenyang is? " Lin Yike asked again. "Handsome, humorous, careful, gentle and considerate. By his side, I can always be a little girl and never grow up." Jiang Tianyi talked about her fiance with a sweet face. In her heart, Zheng Chenyang is perfect. Lin can also hold his forehead with one hand. He has an impulse to hammer it with a hammer. Lin also wants to wake Jiang Tianyi up and tell her: Niu, the man you are looking for is unreliable. Now he just treats you as a child. "You''ve always had a good relationship?" Lin also asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s always been good." Jiang Tianyi took a piece of cream cake and took a bite with a small fork. "Tiantian, have you ever thought that if one day your fiance is cheating..." "How can he cheat? He loves me so much." Without waiting for Lin to finish, Jiang Tianyi interrupted her. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin Yi also thought: sister, you are not afraid of slapping face when you say such words. It''s still the one with a big bang. "Xiao Ke, you are so strange today. How can you ask these strange questions?" Jiang Tianyi muttered. Lin Yi bit the straw and said, "when I was shopping yesterday, I met a couple by accident. The man is a bit like your fiance." Although Lin Yike lied, he reminded Jiang Tianyi. Hope to plant a seed of doubt in her heart, don''t give up on the scum of Zheng Chenyang. So as not to be cheated by the body and heart and regret later. (); Chapter 898 "You must be wrong." Jiang Tianyi said in a positive tone, "yesterday, brother Chenyang was with me all the time. Besides, he is not that kind of person Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She would like to ask: what if it is? Jiang Tianyi''s trust in Zheng Chenyang is almost unconditional. In this case, it''s inconvenient for Lin to say more. If we go on, jiangtianyi should suspect her of provoking dissension. At the same time. The bathroom door. Zheng Chen Yang just walked out of the bathroom, a man suddenly came over, grabbed his arm, pulled him to a remote corner. Zheng Chenyang was slightly shocked at first. When he saw the woman holding him, he put her in his arms with a smile and pressed her on one side of the wall. "Can''t wait to come to me, miss me?" Zheng Chenyang''s fingers frivolously through the woman''s fine hair. Patty frowned and asked with a proud face, "Why are you still fighting with her?" Zheng Chenyang''s eyebrows were full of helplessness and sighed: "my parents forced me to accompany her to the award ceremony. There''s no way. I can''t disobey my parents." Zheng Chenyang''s hands were not idle while he was talking. He was provoking Patty''s cheek like nothing. "We are family friends. She and I grew up together. Both parents want us to be together. " "Do you think so, too?" Asked patty, glaring at him. "Patty, how many times do you want me to say that I only have brother and sister love for sweetie, and you are my true love. Do you want me to dig out my heart for you?" Zheng Chenyang took her hand and pressed it in his heart. Patty''s anger finally disappeared, but she still warned: "Zheng Chenyang, I tell you, if you dare to cheat me, I promise you will die miserably. My uncle and cousin are both high-ranking officials. I want to kill your Zheng family as easily as killing an ant. " "It''s so cute to scare people." For his threat, Zheng Chenyang is not only not angry, but affectionately pinch her small face, "love you too late, how can cheat you." Patty just turned angry to smile, arms up his shoulder, a long leg around his waist. Two people in the corner of no one unbridled kiss. Zheng Chenyang is good at teasing women, and Patty leans on him with red face and red ears. "To my house in the evening?" Patty gasped. "I can''t spare time in the evening. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll come to see you, and I''ll make sure you''re comfortable." Zheng Chenyang close to her ear, ambiguous said. "I hate it." Patty''s Pink punch hit her on the shoulder. Zheng Chenyang is bad to smile, embrace her, say again: "the matter of subway project, haven''t had time to thank you." Patty snorted and said, "it''s just a project. It''s not my uncle''s business. As long as you are good to me, there will be as many projects as you want. If you don''t treat me well, I can give you what I can, and I can get it back. " "I see. Why are you so fierce?" Zheng Chaoyang pecked on her lips, "well, I should go back to the scene. It''s too long for her to be suspicious. " "Well." Patty answered reluctantly. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to my family as soon as possible. I love you and want to marry you. I don''t want to be sneaky with you all the time "Well, believe you again. If you dare to cheat me, I will let you Zheng family have no place in Beijing. " After Zheng Chenyang left, Patty tidied up her messy clothes and came out of the corner. Feng Xiaoqi is standing against the wall on one side. They had an affair, she let it go. "Patty, do you really think Mr. Zheng is reliable? He can now betray his fiancee for the sake of profit, and may betray you for the sake of profit in the future. " Feng Xiaoqi reminds a way. "He dares!" Said patty, glaring. "I''m a cousin of the Tang family. He doesn''t dare to offend the Tang family with some courage." Feng Xiaoqi pursed her lips and thought to herself: you''re a table lady killed on the way, and you don''t have a good relationship with the Tang family. The old lady is alive, you can show off. But Grandma doesn''t have many years to live. At that time, the Tang family will be Tang Hao''s world. Who will take care of you. Tang Hao! At the thought of that handsome man, Feng Xiaoqi couldn''t help blushing and heartbeating. Even if you can''t marry him, as long as you are the woman beside him, you will be able to call the wind and the rain, and have no worries about food and clothing all your life. "Why don''t you talk?" Patty asked, slightly annoyed to see her drooping her head. "I think you have a point." Feng Xiaoqi said against her will. She knew that Patty had never been able to listen to advice. Why waste her words. Patty grunted and said, "I know you don''t like the man I chose. You''ve got a good eye on my cousin. I advise you not to have toads and want to eat swan meat, but to be realistic and find a man of the same family to marry, so that you will not become an old maid and will not be able to get married. " Feng Xiaoqi was exposed, and was ridiculed again. The color on her face was very ugly. "I, I didn''t.""Do you know for yourself?" Patty dropped a word and turned to the other end of the corridor. Feng Xiaoqi followed, because of her short stature, she had to trot to keep up with Patty. Patty goes to the laundry room where she stores her coat and is led in by the service staff. The attendant took her fur coat off the hanger and handed it to her respectfully. "Miss patty, your coat." Patty nodded and looked around the laundry room, down on a smoky pink overcoat. She has seen this coat in magazines. It''s a limited edition of Hermes. No woman will be excited to see it. However, because of its luxurious price and no market, Patty is just excited. But this coat was put on Lin Yi''s body. Patty was very angry when she thought about it. She reached out and pointed to the coat hanging on the hanger. Smiling, she said to the attendant, "and that one, my cousin asked me to take it back with her." "This..." The service staff hesitated a little. Under normal circumstances, those stars are themselves, or send assistants to pick up the clothes, very few of them collect the clothes on their behalf. You know, all the clothes hanging in this room are valuable, and she can''t afford to lose any of them. "Why do you need me to do it myself? My sister-in-law is a big star. Let her wait. You don''t want to do it. " Patty saw that the service staff didn''t move and said angrily. After being reprimanded by her, the service staff, probably a little frightened, took off the clothes and handed them to Patty. Patty walked out with her clothes. Feng Xiaoqi followed her closely. She lowered her voice and asked, "patty, what do you do with Lin Yi''s clothes?" "Of course, I don''t like her. What I don''t have is why she owns it!" Patty''s eyes were full of jealousy, and she said fiercely: "on such a cold day, she has no coat. She will definitely catch a cold. It''s better to have a miscarriage because of the cold, so that the wild seed in her stomach won''t embarrass us in the Tang family." Chapter 900 "Grandma, my sister-in-law bullies me so much. You must make the decision for me!" Said patty, crying. "What do you want me to do? Is it to call Lin Yi over and scold her, or just let ah Hao divorce her? " Old lady Tang asked with a gloomy face. Patty thought: it''s best to divorce them, of course. But it''s just a thought. Patty hasn''t the courage to say it in front of Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang took up the tea cup, drank half of it at a time, and managed to suppress her anger. "Do you think I''m old enough to fool you. Your behavior is now called "rubbing heat". Xiao Ke is willing to let you rub, which is to give you face. She doesn''t want to, and it''s not wrong. You don''t have much friendship "Ma!" Tang Yali called, immediately full of grievances. "Ma, do you think we''d like to rub it up without skin or face. Patty signed Gu''s agency. The agent has been perfunctory to her. She doesn''t accept the play and has no notice. Obviously, she wants to hide her. " After hearing this, Tang frowned, "I''ll ask ah Hao about this. You should be honest with me and stop making trouble. The Tang family can''t stand the ups and downs. " With that, Mr. Tang was about to send them away. At this time, several uniformed policemen came in. Headed by the second son of the Zhang family, he is now the head of the criminal investigation team of the Municipal Bureau. There is some friendship between the Tang family and the Zhang family. Therefore, Mrs. Tang knows Mr. Zhang Er. "What gust of wind has brought you here, sister-in-law Liu, please serve the tea." Mr. Tang said with a smile. There was no smile on Zhang Er''s face, and he had a business attitude. "Grandma Tang, I won''t drink tea. I''m here on business today. " With that, he asked his subordinates to deliver the arrest warrant to Mrs. Tang. The charge of arrest is theft. Then, two policewomen came to Petit''s side, directly put handcuffs on Petit and forcibly lifted her from the sofa. "What do you do? Why do you arrest me?" Patty''s angry struggle. Seeing this, Tang Yali immediately rushed up and kicked and beat the two policewomen, "let go of my daughter, who has given you the courage to arrest people in the Tang family!" Two policewomen worried about the identity of the Tang family and did not fight back. Instead, Zhang Er came over, grabbed Tang Yali''s arm and pulled her aside. Zhang Er is a well-known man who is not stingy and does not recognize his relatives. I will not be merciful to Tang Yali. Tang Yali was left on the floor and couldn''t get up in pain. "This is the Tang family. What are you? You dare to be wild here!" "Mr. Tang has always been fair and just. I''m fair and just, and he won''t embarrass me. It''s Ms. Tang. Don''t discredit the Tang family, and don''t hinder us from enforcing the law impartially. Otherwise, I can invite you to the Bureau for tea just because you assaulted the police. " With that, Zhang Er just nodded to Mrs. Tang politely, then took someone to pull away. Two policewomen were rude to Patty and dragged Patty out of the Tang family like a corpse. Patty, pale with fright, was forced to drag on, yelling, "Mom, mom, help me!" In the tearing and shouting, she was forced into the police car, which left the Tang family with a roar. Seeing that her daughter was taken away, Tang Yali was so scared that she fell down at the feet of Mrs. Tang. "Mom, mom, you must save Patty. Don''t let her go to jail!" "Now I know I''m afraid! Explain to me what''s going on! " Tang Laofu is angry and smashes the arrest warrant on Tang Yali''s face. The police came to arrest people, and the Tang family was disgraced. Tang Yali was worried about her daughter''s suffering in the Bureau. She didn''t dare to hide it at this time. She trembled and said: "patty is also on the spur of the moment. She took Lin Yi''s coat to play, and the child didn''t mean anything. Lin Yi is too ignorant. He is a family. How can he call the police? " "Shut up Before Tang Yali finished her words, she was interrupted by Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang was infuriated and pointed to Tang Yali''s nose and said, "if something happened, others were not sensible. Your daughter is sensible. She steals other people''s things repeatedly. I think she is a recidivist and deserves to be caught." Tang Yali white face, a face of guilty, dare not speak. "And the clothes?" Asked old lady Tang. "It should be in Patty''s car. She came back from the awards ceremony and drove directly to you." When Tang Yali finished, she told Feng Xiaoqi to take the clothes. Feng Xiaoqi, with a look of desire to talk and stop talking, stammered: "that coat was cut by Patty." After listening to this, the old man was furious and hit Tang Yali with his fist. "What are you raising?" Tang Yali did not resist, holding the old lady''s thigh, sobbing. Tang Laofu is very popular, but he can''t ignore his daughter and granddaughter after all. With a sigh, she asked the servant to bring the phone and dial the number of the director of the Municipal Bureau to inquire about Patty''s case.Although it was an inquiry, Mrs. Tang spoke in person. Under normal circumstances, the Municipal Bureau would not give the Tang family face. A small theft case like this one will surely be released immediately. However, after being polite to Mr. Tang for a while, the director told her that the best solution to this matter was to settle out of court. Mrs. Tang is a shrewd person and immediately understands what the director means. It is obvious that Gu Jingting has explained that the Municipal Bureau can not release people easily. The director wants to be a good person, and no one wants to offend him. Naturally, he hopes that they can solve the problem through negotiation. After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Tang''s face became more ugly. After a long silence, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingting''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. "Grandma." On the other side of the phone is Gu Jingting''s low voice. Tang Yali can''t wait to get close to Tang Laofu and press hands-free. Mrs. Tang gave her a cold glance, and finally put her cell phone on the coffee table. "Ah Hao, Patty has just been taken away by the City Council. Your aunt is worried and hopes to reconcile. After all, it''s a family. There''s no need to make it too ugly. " Mr. Tang lowered himself a little and said. "Since grandma wants to make up, make up." Gu Jingting''s voice was cold and his words were not leaking. Reconciliation is what Mrs. Tang wants, not his will. "Clothes that have been touched by others can no longer be worn. Let my aunt pay for it. " Gu Jingting continued without heat. As soon as she heard about the loss, Tang Yali was a little hairy and yelled at her mobile phone: "why should I pay for it! Didn''t you buy that dress with the money of the Tang family! It''s ridiculous that Mr. Tang bought his wife a limited edition of Hermes, but haggled with his aunt. " "Ridiculous?" After listening, Gu Jingting chuckled, but his voice was full of sarcasm. "It''s not funny to steal things repeatedly, but it''s funny to lose things. In this case, it''s better to leave it to the police. They should be able to tell who is more ridiculous. " Chapter 901 "Tang Hao!" Tang Yali was obviously in a hurry. Regardless of the look from the old lady Tang, she said angrily: "Mr. Tang''s family is very big. Is it still short of this small sum of money?" "It''s my business to have money, it''s none of your business. According to your opinion, there is the most money in the bank. Why don''t you take it? Because you know, you can''t take that money. But you are unscrupulous, reaching for my things, do you think I am easy to bully Tang Hao? In that case, I should let you know that my money is hot. " Only when the scald hurts, can we dare not stretch out our hands. As he finished, there was a brief silence on both sides of the phone. Gu Jingting has always spared words like gold, and will not waste words with irrelevant people. It''s rare for him to say so much, which only proves that he is really angry. Mrs. Tang sighed heavily, then cut off the call. At this time, Tang Yali even forgot to cry. She looked at old lady Tang with tears in her eyes. Mr. Tang leaned back on the sofa with a tired face and had a bad headache. Since Tang Yali''s mother and daughter came back to China, she has not had a day to stop. Maybe she shouldn''t let them come back. , "as like as two peas, you can go back and leave the coats. I''ll have someone buy a new one. You can give it to Xiao Ke." Tang Lao Fu said this day, Tang Yali probably also saw the situation clearly, nodded honestly, did not dare to refute. "And Patty?" he asked cautiously "Let her stay in the detention house first, and learn a lesson, so as not to look like she doesn''t know the heaven and the earth." Tang Laofu said angrily. "Is Patty really going to jail?" Tang Yali asked anxiously. Now she is afraid of Tang Hao''s nephew. Old lady Tang shook her head. "Ah Hao has a sense of propriety and will not ignore the face of the Tang family." Tang Lao Fu''s old face was full of exhaustion and helplessness. He waved to Tang Yali and signaled her to leave, hoping that she would be out of sight and out of mind. ¡­¡­ The other side. Gu Jingting hung up, looked up at Ruan Qi in front of him, and said in a light voice, "continue." "The girl student''s brother and sister-in-law have already gone to the army, and they have seven aunts and eight aunts at home. They are so mighty that they are almost catching up with a strengthening company. I specially rushed to watch the excitement. The scene was really spectacular. The whole office building is about to be overturned. " Ruan Qi''s tone and intonation were obviously Schadenfreude, and his legs were shaking with joy. "Tang Tao has been removed for the time being. He''s still out of town. I guess he''ll be busy wiping his ass when he comes back. " "Has Tang Tao been sent out?" Gu Jingting frowned and asked alertly. Ruan Qi shook his head, saying that he was not very clear. "Check it out." Gu Jingting said that his ink eyes were deep, and he seemed to be thinking, but people could not guess what he was thinking. Ruan Qi nodded to show his understanding. After reporting, he looked down at his watch. The time was just right. It''s time to pick up his wife from work. Ruan Qi stands up lazily from the sofa and walks to the door of the study. As soon as he opens the door, he happens to see Lin Yi standing outside. Lin Yi outside the door, with a long black hair, casually scattered, slightly lazy appearance, beautiful eyes are still a little bleary, slightly squinting, obviously just wake up. The bedroom is next to the study, so at this time, she is only wearing a white nightgown. The skirt is a little short, covering her knees, revealing a pair of straight and slender legs. She steps barefoot on the soft thick carpet, and the red carpet sets off her white jade like feet. The painting makes people salivate. Ruan Qi''s intuition is that he may have seen something he shouldn''t have seen. But everyone loves beauty. He feels that his eyes are a little disobedient. "Hi, little sister-in-law." Ruan Qi said hello. However, before his voice fell, Gu Jingting had passed him, walked to Lin Yiye, and took her in his arms. Ruan Qi''s sight was covered by his tall body, and his voice was slightly discontented. "Are you going to stay for dinner?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the little one will go now." Ruan Qi was very witty. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and disappeared at the stairway. In Gu Jingting''s arms, Lin also looked sleepy. Gu Jingting closed his eyes and gazed at the little woman in his arms. His voice was a little chilly and said, "in the future, don''t let other people see what you are now." "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yike asked with a puzzled face. "It''s very attractive." Gu Jingting said with a straight face. After hearing this, Lin Yiye became more and more lazy. She raised her chin and looked at him, smiling and kissing him in a coquettish way. "I didn''t see you when I woke up, so I came out to look for you. I didn''t expect Ruan Qi was also there." Her arm was wrapped around Gu Jingting''s waist, and the whole person was leaning against his chest. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and she asked with a little worry, "what''s the matter? Is it Patty... "Every time Ruan Qi appears at home, Lin Yi always has a bad feeling. She''s just sent Patty to the police station. I think Mrs. Tang is going to be angry again. "Patty is still in the police station. The police will take care of her affairs. We don''t need to worry about her." Gu Jingting replied. "It''s not Patty. What''s the matter?" Lin also asked persistently. "It''s Tang Tao. He''s been removed." Gu Jingting said that he didn''t mean to hide anything. "Is Tang Tao removed? Is it corruption or crime? " Lin Yike blinked his long thick eyelashes, and his eyes lit up. Gu Jingting saw the same schadenfreude as Ruan Qi from her beautiful eyes. Gu Jingting faint smile, embrace her back to the bedroom. He carried her to the sofa in front of the window. Lin Yike leans lazily on the sofa, while Gu Jingting sits beside her, picks up the oranges on the tea table, peels the oranges and carelessly says: "Tang Tao used to take care of a girl student..." Gu Jingting just said something. Lin Yike shook his hand and bit the orange in his hand. This piece of orange is really rich and juicy. The yellow orange juice sprayed on Lin Yike''s face. "Be careful. Like a child. " Gu Jingting helpless smile, with a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth. Lin Yike''s face was shocked and angry. "In addition to mixing with Milan and Su qingran, Tang Tao even raised female students. You childe brothers, you''re just too mucky. " Gu Jingting said with a slight frown, "the word ''you'' is not accurate. He and I are not the same kind of people." "Yes, my husband can''t compare with that kind of scum." Lin Yike put his arm around Gu Jingting''s neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Then, make a sign with your eyes that he continues. "The girl student died in a car accident some time ago. Her family went to the army and asked Tang Tao for an explanation." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yi also held his cheek with one hand, as if thinking about it. Then he asked tentatively, "does the family of the girl student want to steal money?" "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "to take care of this kind of thing, at the beginning, each takes what he needs, and at the end, both money and goods are paid. The girl student was killed in a car accident, which has nothing to do with Tang Tao. " Chapter 902 "Such a thing? You seem to know such things very well Lin Yike looked at him with a scanning face. Gu Jingting chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose with his long finger. "I''ve been kept by you for so long. Of course I understand." His voice is a little hoarse, with a blushing heart beating ambiguity. Lin Yike blushed slightly, gave him a nudge, and continued: "this is just a problem of style at most. It can be solved by giving some compensation. Tang Tao''s suspension is only temporary. It won''t cause him too much loss. Unless things get big and have a bad social impact. " Gu Jingting listened to her, his eyes soft as water. Can think of this, his little girl is really very clever. It''s true that Tang Tao can only be seriously injured if this incident is made big. Therefore, he has already told Ruan Qi to make the next move secretly. The power of the media and public opinion is enough for Tang Tao. Lin Yiye obviously didn''t know Gu Jingting''s arrangement, and vowed: "such a good handle can''t let Tang Tao get away easily. Sister Lu Yao knows many media reporters, so I asked her to introduce some reliable people and make good use of it." "Oh, that''s it." Gu Jingting looked at her with a smile. Looking at her fighting face, it''s lovely. "Husband, don''t worry. It''s up to me. I promise to make Tang Tao look good. " Lin also patted Gu Jingting on the shoulder carefully. Gu Jingting laughed, nodded, "that hard wife." Lin also talked to Gu Jingting for a while, but he couldn''t help yawning. She is still very sleepy. Gu Jingting accompanied her to wash, and then took her to bed. Lin also habitually nests in his arms and listens to his bedtime stories. I do not know from which day, their bedside table piled up a lot of story books, are children''s books. He used to read a book before she went to bed. When she heard more, she felt bored and wanted to resist, but he said it was prenatal education. Well, Mr. Tang is talking to his daughter. She''s being amorous. Gu Jingting''s story seems to have some kind of magic. In short, the effect of hypnosis is comparable to that of special hypnotics. Lin Yi soon fell asleep. In her sleep, it seems that someone kisses her forehead and whispers to her, "good night, baby." The voice is tender and touching, very nice. Lin Yike smiles in his sleep. After Lin Yike fell asleep, Gu Jingting quietly got out of bed and went to the outdoor balcony to dial Ruan Qi. "There''s no need to arrange for the media." Gu Jingting said. On the other side of the phone, Ruan Qi was obviously stunned and asked, "what''s the situation?" "I also want to play with Tang Tao. Let her alone." After hearing this, Ruan Qi suddenly felt a big head. "Boss, you''re too used to your little sister-in-law. What should she do if she''s playing badly?" "My woman is not that stupid, besides, I am everything." Gu Jingting finished and cut off the phone directly. ¡­¡­ At this point, the other side. Tang Tao just walked into the house with his suitcase. He made an early flight from the border to Beijing, and then came back in a hurry. Time some late, the servant hears the doorbell, hastily gets up to open the door. "Sir is back." The servant bent down and handed the slippers to Tang Tao. At the other end, Tang Tao is talking on the phone with his mobile phone. His face is so embarrassed that he kicks off his slippers and walks into the living room wearing leather shoes. The soles of his shoes are on the clean floor, leaving a row of footprints. "Do you all eat dry food? Let those who are not on the table go to the army! Cao Yan and I broke up two years ago. What''s the relationship between her death in a car accident and me Suicide for love? Those people can really make it up. It took two years for them to break up and commit suicide. That woman''s reflex arc is too long! Go and find out. Immediately send someone to find out about Cao Yan''s car accident and the details of these countrymen. I want to know the result as soon as possible. " After Tang Tao''s orders, he is still furious and falls his cell phone. The mobile phone fell on the snow-white wall and split in an instant. Tang Tao was angry and depressed. He pulled his hair and sat down on the sofa. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yang Shan standing on the stairs in her pajamas. Four eyes opposite, Tang Tao''s eyes full of fatigue and decadence. Yang Shan''s eyes were calm, but with impatience. "Can you keep your voice down, please don''t wake youyou up." Yang Shan said in a light voice. "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood." Tang Tao supported his forehead with one hand and returned. Yang Shan stepped over the steps, came to him and looked at him with a deep frown. "I''ve heard about the army. The most urgent thing is to contact the girl''s family to talk about compensation. Otherwise, once things get big, it''s not just a matter of temporary suspension. " "Why! I don''t owe her! " Tang Tao said unconvinced: "she did follow me, but when she broke up, she didn''t take less break-up fee. I arranged a decent job for her, which is the end of her duty."It was also on the spur of the moment that he took care of Cao Yan. Female college students, beautiful appearance, with a touch of scholarly, looking at it is very attractive. But he was just on the spur of the moment to Cao Yan. Their relationship lasted only more than a year and ended. Tang Tao admitted that he didn''t treat her badly. "How dare you talk to those leaders? Dare you talk to the investigation team? " Yang Shan said with a little disdain and sarcasm, "it''s a matter of style for you to support female college students during our marriage. I advise you to spend money and eliminate disasters at this time, so as not to ruin your future. " Tang Tao was silent, his face was more gloomy, and his whole body was cold. Yang Shan seems to have got used to his temper and has no fear. So she turned and went upstairs. Tang Tao stayed up almost all night. He is very clear about the seriousness of this matter. If it is not handled properly, his military career will come to an end. Therefore, he chose to listen to Yang Shan''s suggestion and let trusted subordinates negotiate with Cao Yan''s brother-in-law. What they want is money. However, Tang Tao didn''t expect that those country bumpkins would ask for a sky high price. Tang Tao was not willing to, but he was completely angered and ignored Cao Yan''s brother and sister-in-law. His staff also found out that Cao Yan''s brother is a gambler and owes a lot of money. His sister-in-law is not a serious person. It''s said that he has done skin and meat business before. The couple did not make a proper living, so they lived by cheating. Holding these handles, Tang Tao thought that he could clean up the two old Chins well. Unexpectedly, the incident was suddenly burst out by reporters. Moreover, the more noisy the incident is, the worse the impact is. At this time, Tang Tao has not only been suspended, but has set up a special investigation team to thoroughly investigate everything about him. No one is really clean when he can sit in this position. Until this moment, Tang Tao finally starts to panic. If Cao Yan''s case can''t be solved as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable if the investigation team finds out something that can''t be seen. Chapter 903 After lunch, Lin Yiye is sitting lazily on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, watching a social life program on the local TV station. In the program, the reporter is interviewing a couple. A very ordinary couple, ordinary appearance, ordinary dress, a family of three crowded in a house of more than 50 square meters. The scene shows peeling walls and old furniture. The husband and wife are sitting by the bed with a four or five-year-old child in her arms. When the child saw the stranger, he was afraid. He hid in his mother''s arms and murmured, "Mom, where''s aunt? When will aunt come back? She promised to buy me toys The woman put her arms around the child and started to cry, crying and shouting, "your aunt is dead, and she will never come back! The evil man has done so much harm to my sister. My sister is as old as a flower. Why can''t she think so much of it? " "Come on, don''t cry!" The man roared angrily, holding his head in both hands, looking very painful and angry. "That man, I won''t let him go if he does harm to my sister! What if he is a high official! Even if I fight for my life, I will fight with him to the end! Can a man like him cover the sky? There is no royal law left! " "Mr. Cao, please calm down. Can you tell us what happened?" The reporter asked with a microphone. "My sister swallow..." The man''s voice is hoarse and choking, and his speech is somewhat stumbling. The woman snatched the microphone and said in tears, "my mother-in-law died early. My sister-in-law was brought up by us. We saved and saved for her to study and go to university. I thought she graduated and our life would be better I didn''t expect that when she went to college, she met such a murderous man, that bastard man. He cheated his body and heart, and finally she even took her life That man, sooner or later, will be punished. " "Is this man in this picture?" The reporter took out a photo for the couple to identify. The photo is a group photo of Tang Tao when he graduated from the military academy. All the people in it are wearing the same military uniform, but the couple recognized Tang Tao at a glance. "Yes, that''s him! It''s this man. I know him when he''s burned to ashes! " The woman said excitedly, "my sister is dead. We dare not let her pay for her life. But at least the last ride. We just want him to see my sister for the last time. He not only doesn''t admit it, but also is a rogue. We are liars and want to cheat money... " The sound came out of the LCD TV, deafening. Lin also thinks that society is the real big stage. The couple of the Cao family are really singing, reading and fighting. Their performance is more real than real. Lin can also brush his cell phone while watching TV. This matter has been fermented on the Internet, causing the extreme dissatisfaction of netizens. Netizen 1: scum. Netizen 2: wolf in human skin. Netizen 3: animals are not as good as animals. Netizen 4: how can such a person not fall a thunder to kill him. Netizen 5 Lin can also brush his mobile phone while enjoying himself. The eyes of the masses are bright. "Look, bitches have their day." Lin Yike shakes his mobile phone and says to Gu Jingting. "Well." Gu Jingting is cutting apples with a fruit knife in his hand. He smiles at Wen Yan. Lin Yi is really smart. He let Lu Yao use his network to find a reporter from a local TV station. And this local station, which happens to be the county where the Cao family and his wife live, is a natural success. It is estimated that Tang Tao would not have thought that someone was behind the scenes. The audience rating of local TV stations is limited, but the topic of high-ranking officials supporting female students is very hot, and then it ferments on the Internet. The public opinion is almost one-sided and scolds Tang Tao. Although Tang Tao has been trying to save himself, he found out that there was another school district house with an area of more than 100 square meters in the name of the Cao family. The old house at the time of shooting was just selling miserably. Besides, Cao Yan''s brother drinks and gambles However, these doubts were soon drowned out by public opinion. Even if Cao Yan''s brother drinks and gambles, even if they sell badly, so what. Can not change the fact that Tang Tao as a soldier, but support female students. Tang Tao''s behavior is a naked violation of military discipline and a corrupt style of work. It even killed people. Cao Yan was indeed killed in a car accident, but who can guarantee that she didn''t come out of the accident because she was taken care of, separated and in a trance. The reporter went to Cao Yan''s University and learned that after Cao Yan and Tang Tao broke up, their academic performance plummeted and they almost failed to graduate. Some people in the know all pointed out to her, saying that she was a woman who had been taken care of by senior officials, and her boyfriend just talked about broke up because of this. Although these can not be used as the evidence to correct Tang Tao, they indirectly explain the improper relationship between Tang Tao and Cao Yan, and the impact of this improper relationship on Cao Yan''s life. The reporter even went to the army to learn about the situation. Although he didn''t get any useful information, most of the people in the army gave him no credit. To sum up: mediocrity. It has made no contribution to national construction and the people.Whether in the army or among the people, only those soldiers like Gu Jingting who have really gone to the battlefield, shed blood, made contributions and sacrifices are worthy of respect. The impact of the Tang Tao incident is gradually expanding. This time, it''s not easy for him to turn over. "Originally, I also hired some water soldiers, but they didn''t have any use. Netizens were cynical. Scum like Tang Tao should be beaten by everyone." Lin Yike then approached Gu Jingting''s arms and said, "husband, come on, praise me, praise me! I''ve done harm to the people. " "Well, well done." Gu Jingting nodded with a smile. She did better than he thought. "Is there no reward? Verbal rewards are OK. " Lin Yi can smile with curved eyebrows and slender fingertips pointing to his cheek, which is obviously for him to kiss. But Gu Jingting laughed and put a piece of Apple meat into her mouth. Lin can also bite the sweet and sour apple meat, but he has a small look of loss and grievance. Gu Jingting fondly rubbed her head, then took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her tiny red lips. Two people hugged to kiss for a while, some slightly gasp and can''t help. They let go of each other in time when reason still exists. So as not to hurt the baby in the stomach. "It''s time for me to take a nap." Lin also stretched a lazy waist and said lazily. "Well, I need to go back to the army this afternoon. I may come back in the dark." Gu Jingting said. "Something important?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting shook his head, "no, just hiding." When Tang Tao''s accident happens, the second uncle and his wife will ask for help everywhere. The Tang family is the first to bear the brunt. The old man received the news last night and took the earliest flight to other provinces and cities for investigation. Chapter 904 Gu Jingting did not want to leave Beijing and hid in the army as long as they could not find anyone. "If two uncles and two aunts come, you don''t need to pay attention to them, just say you are not well, and let Sister Zhang send them away." Gu Jingting warned. Lin also nodded obediently to show his understanding. Then, let Gu Jingting hold her back to the room. Lin Yi''s afternoon nap lasts from afternoon to evening. When she woke up, she asked Sister Zhang if Tang Ershu and his wife had been here. Unexpectedly, the couple didn''t come, but another guest came. "Miss Jiang came to visit you. I said you were taking a nap. She didn''t leave. She has been waiting in the living room for more than two hours." "Miss Jiang? Jiang Tianyi Lin was also rather dismayed. She and Jiang Tianyi''s relationship is only familiar with the peace talks, not good enough to be a guest. So, Jiang Tianyi came to the door, there must be something. Lin Yi changed his clothes and went downstairs. In the living room on the first floor, Jiang Tianyi sat on the sofa rigidly with her head slightly down. Her face was hidden in the shadow, which made people unable to see her mood. Lin Yi can sit down opposite her. Then, Sister Zhang comes over with a tray. She prepares tea for Jiang Tianyi and fresh juice for Lin Yi. "Don''t disturb Mrs. Tang''s rest." Jiang Tianyi''s tone of politeness is almost stiff. Lin Yiye just frowned slightly, and did not show too much emotion, still smiling, replied: "no, it makes you wait for a long time. Why don''t you come here in person? " Jiang Tianyi didn''t make any further detours. She spread out her mobile phone directly in front of Lin Yi. The screen of her mobile phone was a photo, a bed photo, or a relatively exposed one. In the photo, Patty and Zheng Chenyang are lying on the same bed. Zheng Chenyang is sleeping with his eyes closed and his upper body naked. Patty leaned in his arms, bare shoulders and half breasts. Two people covered with a quilt, under the quilt can be imagined. Lin can also be a smart man. As soon as he sees this picture, he will understand it. This photo should have been sent to Jiang Tianyi by Patty. It''s obviously a showdown with her. Patty''s character is obviously not just the woman behind Zheng Chenyang. In fact, the earlier a showdown, the better. Jiang Tianyi is still young, so it''s not too late to rein in. I''m afraid to be kept in the dark like a fool all my life. That''s really regret. Her mother, she was a fool all her life, until she didn''t end up well. "You knew that for a long time, didn''t you? That''s why you said those words at the awards ceremony that day to remind me. " Jiangtianyi''s voice trembled violently, obviously too excited. Lin Yike nodded. "Your cousin Patty seduced brother Chenyang, didn''t she? It must be. It must be. Otherwise, how could brother Chenyang betray me! " Jiang Tianyi, a little out of control, reaches for Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yi also looked at her haggard appearance and slightly red eyes and sighed deeply. "A man who can be seduced can only prove that his own strength is not enough. Besides, what I know is that because of Patty''s association with Zheng Chenyang, the Tang family will come forward to help the Zheng family to undertake the project. In my opinion, Zheng Chenyang and Patty just take what they need. I don''t know about Zheng Chenyang, but in my opinion, a man who can use his feelings is absolutely unreliable. " "No, it''s not like that. My brother Chenyang is not what you said No one knows him better than I do. He loves me. He will marry me! " Jiang Tianyi covers her face with her hands and sobs. They had a good relationship since childhood and got engaged when they grew up. The relationship was smooth and got the support and blessing of their parents. She really loves him, even in the entertainment industry, she will not ignore him. When he was ill, she left the advertisement she was shooting and ran back to accompany him. The advertiser claimed for the delay in shooting. Even if she was busy, she would spare time to go out with him. She washed his underwear and socks, and washed his sheets and bedding. She felt that the washing machine was not clean and her beautiful hands were red. She learned to cook, wash dishes, and cook for him. She even told him that when they got married, she would quit the entertainment industry and devote herself to being a good wife. What a wonderful thing it is to give him only one person to make soup. "Sweet, since you believe so much in his character. You should not come to me, but take the photo to Zheng Chaoyang and ask him to explain to you whether the photo is a "misunderstanding." Lin Yike said indifferently. Jiang Tianyi takes the photo to ask Lin Yi, obviously has doubts about Zheng Chenyang. Private bed photos have been sent. If Jiang Tianyi still deludes herself that Zheng Chenyang is determined to her, the girl is either mentally or mentally ill. Jiang Tianyi sobbed for a long time, then left with her mobile phone.Lin also worried that she would have an accident, so he specially asked the driver to follow her. The driver watched Jiang Tianyi go home safely, and then came back to deliver the work. Lin also felt a little tired and was going back to his room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, another guest came to the door. I don''t know what day it is today. Guests wave after wave, and her family is almost on the market. It turned out that the person who came this time was Tang Yali. I don''t know which gust of wind blew this one here. Since Tang Yali came into the door, Sister Zhang has been staying by Lin Yi''s side. She is almost inseparable, for fear that Tang Yali will do harm to Lin Yi. It made Lin feel a little nervous. Last time, Tang Yali ran over and hit her in the stomach. If she does this again, Lin Yi really doesn''t know whether she should or shouldn''t hide. It seems that in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, it was wrong whether she could avoid it or not. However, it turns out that Lin Yi seems to think too much this time. Tang Yali''s attitude is particularly good, not only to Pedy stolen coat back, but also solemnly apologized for Pedy. Lin Yi was flattered. He once thought that the aunt had taken the wrong medicine today. But then, Tang Yali put forward conditions, hoping that Lin can also withdraw the lawsuit against Patty. Lin also wants to laugh a little. If the thief returns his things and apologizes again, he will be innocent. The police are afraid that they will lose a lot of jobs. Lin Yi didn''t agree to Tang Yali''s request. Tang Yali immediately changed her face and yelled: "Lin Yi, I''ve come to apologize to you in person to show you face. I hope it can be changed from big to small. Don''t be shameless. You think it''s up to you to really put patty in jail and stop dreaming! " "I really like to dream, and I''m especially willing to make dreams come true. Besides, when people give me face, I always want it if I want it, and I don''t want it if I don''t want it. If you want to stick it on my face, you may not have the ability. " Lin can also reply without any politeness. "You, you..." Tang Yali pointed to her nose and choked for a long time. Lin Yike is too lazy to pay attention to her. He stretches lazily and asks Sister Zhang to see her off. Chapter 905 After Tang Yali was driven out of her apartment, she went back to the Tang family with a disheartened face. She cried again and almost overturned the roof of the Tang family. Mrs. Tang had no choice but to negotiate with Gu Jingting. The final result was that they gave way to each other. Lin also received compensation from the Tang family. Patty was given a lighter sentence of three years'' imprisonment with a two-year reprieve. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no criminal act during the probation period, you will not end up in prison. Although there is no need to go to jail, there will still be a case left. Patty''s career as an artist has come to an end. When Tang Yali went to the detention center to pick up patty, Patty had been locked up for more than ten days. She was thin and looked very embarrassed. Patty jumped into Tang Yali''s arms, crying out of breath, "Mom, what are you doing, how can you come to pick me up? It''s not a place for people to stay." "Well, well, it''s mom who''s not good enough to make you feel aggrieved." Looking at her daughter''s haggard appearance, Tang Yali couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Patty shook her head, and her eyes flashed a hint of evil. "It''s all that cheap woman Lin Yi. I''ll settle with her sooner or later, and I won''t make her feel better." At this time, they were still standing at the gate of the detention center. Patty''s voice was loud and loud. Feng Xiaoqi stood aside, eager to cover her mouth. Just came out from inside so unscrupulous, it seems that the crime is not enough. "Patty, let''s go back first. Let''s talk about it later." Feng Xiaoqi said in a low voice. The three of them got on the bus one after another, and the car slowly went to the place where they currently live. Back in the apartment, the first thing Patty did was to take a bath. She hadn''t taken a bath for more than ten days. She was almost smelly. As soon as Patty walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she heard her cell phone shaking. As she wiped her wet hair, she picked up her cell phone to answer the phone. The phone call was from Su qingran. There came her gentle and concerned voice, "patty, I heard that you have come out of the detention center. Are you ok?" "It''s not good at all. It''s not a place for people to stay!" Pettie complained wrongly. "I know you must have been wronged. If you have time now, elder sister qingran will treat you to a big meal. " Su qingran said with a smile. "Of course, you send me the address, and I''ll come to you now." Patty readily agreed. Hang up and get ready to go out. Feng Xiaoqi knew that she was going to find Su qingran, and some hesitated to remind her: "Miss Su, you are so scheming. When you get in touch with her, you must be careful and don''t be taken by her." However, Patty replied, "you think too much. Sister qingran is so good that she won''t hurt me." Patty said, carrying a bag, put on high-heeled shoes, happy to go out. Su qingran asked her to meet at an upscale seafood cafeteria. Su qingran hands the order to Patty, who orders all the most expensive dishes. Su qingran''s smile remained unchanged, but there was a great disdain in her eyes. The Tang family thinks they are noble, but they have such a cheap watch Lady. The waiter put one delicious dish after another on the table. Patty blinked a pair of innocent blue eyes, looking at Su qingran, "sister qingran, I seem to have a little more." "It''s OK. You just have fun." Su qingran reached out and picked up a fat king crab and put it on the plate in front of patty. Patty opened the crab shell with a smile. "Sister qingran, you are the best to me." Su qingran smiles, reaches out her hand and pinches her small face. "Quietly, after staying in it for a few days, the whole person has lost a circle. Qingran''s elder sister is distressed." "It''s just not a place for people. The bed is harder than the board, and the food can''t catch up with the pig food. I''m going to be crazy if I stay any longer. " Said patty, frowning. "You, long memory, don''t provoke Lin any more. She is the heart of your cousin Tang Hao. " Su qingran said. "A drug dealer''s sleeping bitch, Tang Hao still treats her as a treasure. There must be something wrong with Tang Hao''s brain." Patty said angrily. "Since you know that Lin is such a person, why do you have to have the same opinion with her. Or worry about your own life. Tell me, how are you getting along with Mr. Zheng? " Su qingran asked. Mentioning Zheng Chenyang, Patty blushed slightly, but said with some chagrin: "his fiancee is really annoying, sticking to him like a dog skin plaster. I have according to the method you taught me, let Xiaoqi send the bed photo of Chenyang and me to his fiancee''s mobile phone, but she has not broken up with Chenyang! What a shame Su qingran said with a smile, "do you think you''re the only one with a good eye? The young master of the Zheng family is talented, rich and handsome. You like it, and Jiang Tianyi likes it too. How can she let go easily? " As soon as Patty heard this, she was a little anxious and asked urgently, "what should I do? Sister qingran, you must help me. " Su qingran patted her shoulder and said with a comforting smile, "of course I will help you. You call me" sister. "I won''t help you"Qingran elder sister, what good method do you have in the end? Say it quickly." Patty can''t wait to ask. "You are just impatient." Su qingran laughed and gave her a snow crab leg. She said without hesitation: "in fact, the method is very simple. The bed photos of you and Mr. Zheng are only sent to Jiang Tianyi. It''s not very useful. Let everyone know. " "You mean, post it on Weibo?" Su qingran nodded, "you are Tang Lao''s niece. If everyone knows the relationship between you and Mr. Zheng, if Mr. Zheng doesn''t marry you, where will the face of the Tang family go. The Zheng family doesn''t have the courage to offend the Tang family. As long as your relationship is made public, even if Jiang Tianyi is still dogged, Mr. Zheng won''t want her. " Su qingran''s words made Patty nod and praise again and again. "Sister qingran, you are still smart! I''m going to tweet now. " With that, Patty immediately picked up her mobile phone and logged into Weibo. Su qingran smiles and coagulates her, and a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes. After tweeting, Patty left her cell phone aside and continued to talk to Su qingran. "Sister qingran, you are really my noble man." "I don''t dare to be a ''noble man''. When you get married with Mr. Zheng, don''t forget to invite me to a wedding wine." Su qingran laughed and joked. "Sure, sure." Patty said without blushing. "Patty, I want to remind you that I''m a sister. I don''t know if you''ll listen." Su qingran said again. "Sister qingran, we are good sisters, and we are not outsiders. How can I not listen to what you say?" "Before long, you will marry Mr. Zheng, and you will be a member of the Zheng family. We women, after we get married, our mother''s family will treat us as outsiders. What we can rely on is our husband and mother-in-law. " Su qingran spoke with great care. Chapter 906 "When you are with Mr. Zheng, you must think more about him. If the Zheng family is good, you will be good in the future. While Mr. Tang is still in power, he will fight for the interests of the Zheng family. In this way, Mr. Zheng will look up to you. " Su qingran said again. Patty obviously nodded in agreement, "sister qingran, you look down on me too much. I still know the truth of the unity of husband and wife. What does the money of the Tang family have to do with me. When I marry Chenyang, his money will be mine. I won the Zheng family''s subway project for Chenyang. " Su qingran nodded and thought, "I heard that Dongcheng District is going to build a stadium. The investment of this project is not small and the profit is objective. This kind of government project is the safest, and in the face of Mr. Tang, he will not turn away the Zheng family. " "Yes? I asked my mother to go back and tell my uncle that we must take this project down for brother Chenyang. " Patty''s eyes lit up and said eagerly. "Where can we use Mr. Tang to come forward? As long as the Zheng family plays the banner of Mr. Tang, who dares not to give face?" Su qingran said. Patty nodded and kept thanking Su for her advice. They talked and laughed, and had a meal for nearly two hours. Su qingran felt extremely tired. Pregnant women are always prone to fatigue. So, after dinner, she drove straight back to her apartment. She opens the door with the key and unexpectedly sees Tang Tao smoking in the sofa in the living room. The crystal ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette ends, and the smoke in the room was very choking. Su qingran saw Tang Tao, almost subconsciously frowning. Tang Tao is now beset with negative news, almost to the point where everyone is shouting and fighting. Su qingran felt sick when she saw him. She regretted that she had been with such a useless man. "Where have you been?" When Tang Tao saw Su qingran coming back, he snuffed out the smoke at his fingertips. Su qingran coughed lightly because of the smoke, and then replied, "I''m going to see Patty." "Oh? What did you talk about? " Tang Tao reaches out to pull Su qingran into his arms and asks curiously. "As you said, let her fight for the interests of the Zheng family from the Tang family." Su qingran replied. "What did she say?" Tang Tao asked again. "That woman with big chest and no brain is easy to cheat. She listens to whatever I say. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before the Tang family is in chaos again. " Su qingran propped his chin and said with a disdainful smile. Tang Tao nodded, "Tang Zhanfeng has taken the wrong first step in winning the subway project for the Zheng family. There are two things in this kind of thing, and there will only be more mistakes in the future. In order to avoid me, he went to other places for investigation. Now his niece keeps getting into trouble. I''ll see if he will come back. " These days, because of him, his parents run into a wall everywhere. Originally, the Tang family should not have stood idly by because they could not write two words "Tang" in one stroke. However, Tang Zhanfeng and Tang Hao''s father and son hide faster than rabbits, and they are really helpless. Since the Tang family doesn''t show any respect, no one can think about it. "Well done." Tang Tao gave Su qingran a hard kiss on the cheek. Su qingran frowned slightly, and the smell of smoke in his mouth disgusted her very much. But she did not show it, still smiling, inadvertently asked: "your matter solved?" "I''m not fit to come out now. Yang Shan will solve it." Tang Tao said. "That''s good." Su qingran pretended to be relieved. In fact, she was disgusted to the extreme, when something happened, she would hide behind a woman. Such a man is useless. Tang Tao is always envious of everything that Tang Hao has, but in fact, Tang Hao has been able to stand alone in the army. Even without his Laozi, he still has a bright future. Tang Tao didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes to Tang Hao. "Don''t you go back so late? Don''t worry about your wife? " Su qingran embraces his neck to say. "Well, it''s time to go back." Tang Tao looked at his watch. "She has been running for my business recently. I always want to go back to her heart. When this time is over, I''ll be with you. " Tang Tao reached out and pinched Su qingran''s cheek. Then he picked up his coat and stood up. Su qingran sent him out of the door with a smile. He couldn''t wait for him to leave. ¡­¡­ Yang Shan is really a woman with great ability and courage. In the face of public opinion and the public''s condemnation of Tang Tao, she changed the situation when it was almost impossible to turn the situation around. Yang Shan sold most of the real estate, stocks and funds under her and Tang Tao''s name, and finally stopped the CAOS'' husband and wife. It''s said that people have two layers of skin on their mouths, which is more incisively and vividly reflected in the Cao family''s husband and wife. The Cao couple took the money and immediately changed their mouth. Claim to have identified the wrong person. For a moment, Tang Tao changed from scum and scum that everyone yelled and beat to innocent victim. Although she lost a lot of money, Yang Shan did it very well. In Gu Jingting''s office.Ruan Qi sat on the green sofa, chin in hand, shaking her legs and humming coldly, "Yang Shan is a woman with great ability. This situation can be reversed. The investigation team has found no valuable information and has been disbanded. Tang Tao has been restored to his original post. This time, we are in vain. MD, a person like Tang Tao, who has taken such bad luck to marry such a smart wife. " Gu Jingting is smoking. There are not too many waves on Jun''s face. His mood and tone are very light. "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. People like Cao''s husband and wife, as long as they have money, can stop them. It''s just that most people are blinded by this huge amount of money. Yang Shan is really a smart man. She can see clearly and show her courage. As the matter continues to drag on, no one dares to say what the investigation team can find out. Once Tang Tao collapses, no matter how much money he has, he should give up his money to protect his life. However, in doing so, she also left hidden dangers. " "The greedy couple?" Ruan Qi soon followed his train of thought. "How can you let go of this fat meat when you taste the sweetness. When they squander all their money, they will stick to Tang Tao like leeches, and they can''t even get rid of him. " Gu Jingting said that his eyes were as cold as ice. "That''s a lot of money. It''s enough for them to spend their whole lives." Ruan Qi said with a frown. Gu Jingting flicked the cigarette at his fingertips, with a casual look and a relaxed tone. "I heard that men in the Cao family have a habit of gambling?" When Ruan Qi heard the speech, he suddenly realized. What can be more extravagant than gambling? I''m afraid that gold and silver are not enough. "Got it?" Gu Jingting pick eyebrows, lips a cold smile, "let Fu Chendong find someone to do a bureau, this kind of thing he is best at." Ruan Qi nodded. At this time, he almost admired Gu Jingting. When they find someone to do the game, they can not only get money out of the couple''s hands, but also collect the money for their own use. If Tang Tao knew that all the money he got from selling iron through smashing the pot had gone into Gu Jingting''s pocket, he would probably vomit blood. Chapter 907 Patty posted a bed photo on her microblog, which spread all over the country overnight. Because Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Chenyang are very high-profile when they fall in love, almost all people in the country know that Zheng Chenyang is Jiang Tianyi''s childhood fiance. Therefore, the news of pop music diva''s fiance cheating on female artists on the 18th line is on the hot search list. At the beginning, Patty wanted to rub Lin''s enthusiasm, but she didn''t get it. Now, she rubs Jiang Tianyi''s enthusiasm with sincerity. However, online is almost a curse to Patty, sweet fans want to tear Patty. "Scum men and cheap women" have become synonymous with Zheng Chenyang and Patty for a while. The Internet is boiling. Patty''s microblog messages are increasing at the rate of 10000 a day, but all of them are curses. Some netizens who don''t believe in it directly say that it''s a batch of pictures, hype and heat. After all, Patty has a criminal record. Not long ago, she wanted to be as hot as Lin Yi. And sweet fans scold very not implicit. Fan 1: Xiaosan is shameless. Fan 2: Fighter among bitches, the most shameless one in the third. Fan 3: rubbish, broken shoes. Fan 4: I insulted Xiao San when I said you were Xiao San. Fan 5: I don''t know what to call you. In the face of netizens'' abuse, Patty still licked her face and said that she and Zheng Chenyang were true love It''s worse to be scolded. Some netizens even exclaimed that Zheng Chenyang and Patty are together. They are a perfect match. Jiang Tianyi''s popularity is high because she has just won the award of best female singer of the year and her popularity has soared. As a result, her fiance''s cheating on a small artist caused a lot of trouble, and even led to Zheng''s stock plummeted. Lin Yi can also brush the news with his mobile phone, which makes him feel sad. She turned her head and said to Gu Jingting beside her: "others are all wronged by Yanzhao gate, and they want to cry. Your cousin took the initiative to shine on the door, sharpened her head and rushed forward. The brain circuits of the British are really different from ours. " I''m not ashamed to be Xiao San. I''m proud to be Xiao San. Gu Jingting smell speech, just light, disdain of smile, take up the bird''s nest in the hand to give her, "while hot drink." "Oh." Lin Yike took the bird''s nest and took the medicine by his nose. "It''s hard to drink?" Gu Jingting asked, her beautiful eyebrow has been frowning, looks distressing. "All right." Lin Yike said that bird''s nest is not delicious, but it''s not hard to drink. However, Lin Yiye drank it every day after she became pregnant. When she drank too much, she felt a little tired. Gu Jingting didn''t know this. He frowned a little. He naturally lowered his head and kissed her. Then he said, "well, the taste is really good." A very warm kiss, but Lin also red cheek, she always feel his words pun, too ambiguous. "Gu Jingting, don''t provoke me." She slightly raised her chin and looked at him, with beautiful eyes. Gu Jingting heard the speech, looked slightly stunned, and then laughed. He held out his long finger, raised her chin, and next second, he kissed her again. Lin Yike covered his chest with his hands and inhaled the fresh air. Gu Jingting laughed and held her in his arms. It was probably because of some emotion. His voice was a little hoarse. "Wife, this is provocation." Lin Yi also lowered his head and laughed, and the powder fist hammered at his heart. Gu Jingting was smiling and hugging her. His warm hand touched her still flat abdomen naturally. I secretly calculated the day when the little girl came out. She hid in her mother''s stomach, but suffered from her parents. Two people light embrace together, the atmosphere is particularly warm. However, the warm atmosphere was broken by a sudden ringtone. Gu Jingting subconsciously frowned, reached out to pick up the phone, just a light look at the caller ID, then hung up and left the phone aside. Lin also blinked thick long eyelashes and looked at him with a puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "It''s from the Tang family. The old man is back." Gu Jingting did not hide the slightest. If he doesn''t answer the phone, he is too lazy to meddle in the affairs of the Tang family. In the afternoon, sister-in-law Liu had already made a secret phone call and said something about the Tang family. As soon as Tang Zhanfeng arrived in Beijing, the person in charge of the stadium project came to his home. Under the banner of Tang Zhanfeng, the Zheng family forcibly participated in the stadium project and threatened that the project was in their pocket. If the Zheng family has the capital to win the project, the person in charge is willing to sell the Tang family a face. But the tricky thing is that Zheng Jia does not even meet the most basic bidding qualifications. This is like junior high school students to participate in the college entrance examination, even the candidates are not qualified, which university dare to admit you ah. This person in charge is also a smart person. He neither wants to take responsibility nor offend the Tang family. So he went to the door and asked Tang Zhanfeng for his opinions.If Tang Zhanfeng insists on going his own way and wants to escort the Zheng family, then even if there is an accident in the future, Tang Zhanfeng will not be able to afford to go, and it has nothing to do with him. Tang Zhanfeng was very angry when he knew about it. Last time I helped the Zheng family win the subway project, the main reason was that they were qualified. Moreover, the person in charge of the project was his old subordinate, so nothing would happen. This time, the Zheng family was bold. It was the first time that Tang Zhanfeng met this kind of thing after decades of political and military career. So naked under the banner of his power for personal gain, it is simply looking for death. Even Gu Jingting and Gu Jingxi''s companies have never used his power and contacts to make profits, and even rarely participated in projects in Beijing in order to avoid suspicion. This Zheng family, also really does not know how to live or die. Tang Zhanfeng just dismissed the project leader, and then, Patty''s bed photo became popular on the Internet. Pop music diva''s fiancee cheated on Tang family''s granddaughter. Ha ha, at this moment, Tang family''s face was completely lost, and there was nothing left. Tang Zhanfeng also knew about Patty''s association with the Zheng family, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s very common for young people to fall in love now. If it''s accidentally exposed by the media, it can only be said that the Zheng family is not careful enough in dealing with this matter. At least they should break their engagement with the Jiang family first, and then associate with Patty. However, it was Patty who exposed the incident, and the bed photo was filthy. It was stupid to grandma''s house. Tang Zhanfeng''s evaluation of this is only eight words: shameless, I do not know the so-called. After that, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter''s affairs, he obviously won''t take care of them any more. Gu Jingting didn''t plan to pay any attention to the affairs of the Tang family. Apart from some affairs in the army, he only took care of Lin Yi and the little girl in her stomach. After drinking the bird''s nest, Gu Jingting can also go back to his room to have a rest. He gently hugged her on the bed, but Lin Yi turned over and got out of bed, walked into the cloakroom with his slippers, and brought out some dresses for his reference. "Husband, can you help me see that beautiful skirt?" Lin can also say while holding a skirt on the body. There are royal blue fishtail skirts, white dresses, and a red bra skirt. They have different styles and styles. Lin also has white skin and good figure. He doesn''t choose clothes at all, and each one can hold. Chapter 908 "All beautiful." Gu Jingting said truthfully. "All beautiful" sounds perfunctory to women. Lin Yi also not satisfied Du red lips, glanced at him, said: "don''t perfunctory me, choose one." Gu Jingting''s eyes seem to be very serious from a few skirts one by one read, "well, blue bar." The blue one shows the least. Lin also picked up the blue fishtail skirt and was satisfied. So, nodded, "that''s it." "Again?" Gu Jingting asked. She recently attended a little more activities, a pregnant woman wearing makeup and high heels, he looked headache. "There is no activity. I will accompany Qin Yi to an elder''s birthday party tomorrow." Lin Yi replied, "ah Yi has no girlfriend. Let me be his girlfriend. It''s pathetic. I can only accompany him to join in the fun. Half a day at most. I''ll be back after lunch. " "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Gu Jingting finished, and sent the skirts on the bed back to the cloakroom one by one. Then, take her back to bed again. "Sleep." Still mild tone, this time with the tone of command. Lin also obediently lay on the bed, covered the quilt and closed his eyes. Gu Jingting leaned down, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "good night." Lin Yiye''s sleep quality is very high now. After closing his eyes, he fell asleep and slept soundly and sweetly. I woke up the next morning. Lin Yike sat up from the bed and habitually stretched his arms, stretching a big stretch. Gu Jingting took her hand with a smile. Wen Sheng said, "slow down, don''t disturb my little girl." Lin also slightly dissatisfied with the red lips, "your daughter how so delicate ah!" "Girls should be more delicate." Gu Jingting said with a smile, and habitually reached out and touched Lin Yi''s stomach. Lin Yike was tickled by him, blushing and patting his hand away. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the floor, the door of her bedroom was knocked gently from outside. At the same time, Fanfan asked politely, "Mom and Dad, are you up?" The little guy didn''t know how to start from the right place. He became very polite and didn''t bump into the door any more. "Fanfan, come in." Lin can also say. Fanfan just pushed the door and came in. She was wearing a blue garden dress and was as beautiful and lovely as a little gentleman. Lin can''t help but put him in his arms and kiss him on the forehead. Fanfan smiles. Then, her eyes fall on Lin Yi''s stomach and waves to her stomach, "good morning, sister." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She felt like she was going out of favor. Even her son liked her sister better. "Drink water." Gu Jingting handed the warm water to Lin Yi as usual. Lin also drank most of the warm water, then simply washed, put on a light makeup, followed Gu Jingting and Fanfan father and son to go downstairs for dinner. Breakfast is unusually rich. Because Lin also occasionally has pregnancy reaction, the taste is more picky. This is hard work, Zhang Jie, get up early every day to prepare breakfast, Chinese and Western food, the style is very rich. The atmosphere on the dining table is also very lively. The three members of the family are talking and laughing. Between talking and laughing, the doorbell suddenly rang. Sister Zhang goes to open the door, and then Qin Yi walks in. "Good morning, brother-in-law. Good morning, little cute." Qin Yi walks into the dining room, opens an empty chair and sits down with a smile. He sits next to fan fan and naturally reaches out his hand and pinches fan fan''s cheek. "Xiaofanfan, do you miss my uncle?" "Oh." Fanfan nodded with a smile and went on eating. "Why are you here so early?" Lin Yike said, and let Sister Zhang add a pair of chopsticks. "No, I have." Qin Yi waved his hand and said, "my mother sent someone to buy a pile of tonics from abroad and told you to eat them on time." When Qin Yi enters the door, he carries a pile of gift boxes, big and small, all piled up at the door. "Thank your aunt for me." Lin Yike said with a smile. "No, thank you. Don''t be so unruly. My friendly hint: don''t make up too much. Be careful that you are too fat to see. Your brother-in-law dislikes you. " "My husband will not dislike me." Lin Yike said with a smile. Gu Jingting took chopsticks and put a piece of steamed fish in Lin Yi''s bowl. He said calmly, "you''re still a little fat and good-looking. Now you''re too thin." "My husband is the best." Lin Yitian looks at him and smiles. Gu Jingting smell speech, doting hand rubbed her head, continue to lower the head clip vegetables. Seeing this, Qin Yi trembled with exaggeration. Early in the morning was stuffed with a stomach of dog food, do not eat to support. After dinner, Gu Jingting sends Fanfan to the kindergarten, and Qin Yi takes Lin Yiyou to the birthday party.Qin Yi is talking about the elder, the father of Qin Hao''s college classmate. He was also powerful in officialdom at that time. Now he is 80 years old, and he is very strong. Because the old man has retired, so, there are not so many taboos, and catch up with the eighty birthday, just want to have a lively, feast a lot of guests. Lin Yi walks into the villa with Qin Yi, only to find that it is almost full. The upper class circle is not small. Looking around, many of them are familiar faces. Lin Yi once said hello to several acquaintances. As soon as he turned around, he happened to see Jiang Tianyi sitting alone in the corner. Jiang Tianyi''s hand is carrying red wine, is lifting eyes to look around, obviously, also saw her. They look at each other for a short time, and then Jiang Tianyi takes the lead to look away, without saying hello to her. Because of Patty''s affair, there was a gap between them. It was impossible for them to communicate as naturally as before. As a matter of fact, Lin Yiye is really aggrieved. As a sister-in-law, Patty is not familiar with her at all, but she has suffered a lot. Lin also has no plan to talk with Jiang Tianyi in the past. She never sticks to others'' cold buttocks with her love. "Elder sister, let''s go and say hello to grandfather Zhao first." Qin Yi leads Lin Yiye to Zhao Laozi. Mr. Zhao is not a Star chaser at such an old age. It''s the first time he sees Lin Yi. They are holding hands. Subconsciously, he thinks that Qin Yi is here with his girlfriend. "This is a Yi''s girlfriend, isn''t it? The little girl is so beautiful." Zhao said with a smile. The son and daughter-in-law of the Zhao family were all with them. Hearing the speech, they immediately explained, "Dad, don''t make a fuss. This is Xiaoyi''s cousin and Tang''s granddaughter-in-law. " "Zhan Feng''s daughter-in-law, his family is blessed to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law." Zhao said with a smile. "Grandfather Zhao, you flatter me." Lin can also smile politely. Lin Yi, Qin Yi''s sister and brother, and Zhao''s family are just simple greetings. After all, when guests come in one after another, they will greet the host first. Lin Yiye and Qin Yi are trying to find a quiet place to sit. When they look up, they just see the direction of the door. Patty leads Zheng Chenyang through the door. These two people have been scolded on the Internet, but they are not so low-key and appear in public. What''s more ridiculous is that Jiang Tianyi is here on this occasion. Chapter 909 Zheng Chenyang probably didn''t expect Jiang Tianyi to be there, and his face showed some embarrassment. But it has come to this point. Sooner or later, we have to face it. Zheng Chenyang''s eyes only stay on Jiang Tianyi''s body for a short time. Then he moves away with a smile and says to Patty with a smile, "let''s go and say hello to Mr. Zhao first." "Good." Patty nodded, and the whole person stuck to Zheng Chenyang. Zheng Chenyang comes to Zhao''s family with Patty. There is not much friendship between the two families, but Mr. Zhao''s son is the head of the General Administration of construction, and Mr. Zheng''s company is a construction engineering company. Zheng Chenyang sent a gift, Zhao Laozi face two unfamiliar elders, polite smile nodded, said, "spent." Patty felt that the Zhao family was not enthusiastic enough and arrogantly introduced herself as Tang Zhanfeng''s niece. Mr. Zhao just looked at Patty a few more times. The mixed race girl has brown hair, a western look, heavy makeup and exposed clothes Mr. Zhao did not want to take a second look after he took a look. Hot eyes. At his age, he couldn''t appreciate Patty''s bold and open dress. seeing the old man frowning, the Zhao couple immediately asked Zheng Chenyang and Patty to take a seat. As soon as they sat down, Jiang Tianyi came over. For a moment, there was silence all around. The people who talked and laughed stopped talking and fixed their eyes on the three people. This love triangle has been making a lot of noise on the Internet. At this time, the three people bump into each other, and everyone is looking forward to a good play. Jiang Tianyi stands in front of Zheng Chenyang, clenching her lips, not saying a word, but looking at him with red eyes. Zheng Chenyang had a headache when she saw him. He lowered his voice and said, "do you have to make trouble here? Not afraid of shame? " Jiang Tianyi sneer, now the Internet has been noisy, people are lost, what else to be afraid of. Although the public opinion is almost on her side, what''s the use of her sympathy? Her man was abducted. "If you hadn''t been avoiding me, I wouldn''t have come here." Jiang Tianyi said in a hoarse voice. Since she was photographed in that bed, she can''t remember how many times she cried. No one answered her calls to his cell phone, company or home. She went to Zheng''s house to find him, but he didn''t see him. Zheng''s parents said some ambiguous words and sent her away. Jiang Tianyi feels frustrated. They have been in love all the time. Not long ago, they were still discussing the wedding date. They even chose the hotel and honeymoon place. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was involved with other women. Jiang Tianyi didn''t even know when they got together. In fact, she didn''t want to be dogged. She just wanted to make it clear to him. Even if it''s a break-up, you have to say it clearly. What''s wrong with hiding like this. Jiang Tianyi has been standing, let Zheng Chenyang more impatient. He stood up and pulled Jiang Tianyi out of Zhao''s villa. Outside the villa, it is empty and cold. Because it is winter, trees and flowers wither, looking at the particularly bleak. Jiang Tianyi is pulled out like this, indoor and outdoor ice and fire two heavy days, she is wearing thin long skirt, cold shiver, a face of haggard pale. Zheng Chenyang looked at her, his face and eyes were impatient, "Jiang Tianyi, is it meaningful for you to be so obsessed? Since you must have a result to give up, well, I''ll tell you now: we break up and our marriage is dissolved. " Even though Jiang Tianyi had already thought of the doomed result, she still felt heartache and bit to death when she heard him say it herself, so coldly without any temperature. Her voice trembled and asked, "why? Brother Chenyang, haven''t we been doing well all the time? " Zheng Chenyang sneered, "where are we? It''s all your Zheng family''s wishful thinking. We grew up together. I just want you to be my sister "Sister?" Jiang Tianyi''s body trembled violently. In this situation, she couldn''t cry any more. Instead, she laughed at herself and said, "will you talk to my sister? Hug and kiss my sister! Zheng Chenyang, it''s you who say you only love me. It''s also you who say you want to marry me and have a lot of children with me Now, you say it''s our Zheng family''s wishful thinking? " Jiang Tianyi raised her chin and looked at the man''s handsome face. The man who had been with her day and night suddenly became so strange. "Zheng Chenyang, do you still refuse to tell me the truth? Even if I''m dumped, I should die, understand Zheng Chenyang frowned at her, but he couldn''t bear it. "Sweetie, I wanted to leave each other a little feeling. You have to force me like this. Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m a normal man with normal physiological needs. But you want to play pure, pretend to be high, in addition to pull a small hand, kiss a mouth, other touch do not let me touch. Don''t tell me to stay on the wedding night for the first time. In case our sex life is not harmonious, should I go out to find a woman to solve it after marriage? "Jiangtianyi almost looked at him incredulously, "you cheat on me because I don''t sleep with you? What about her? Can she satisfy you? " "Patty is different from you. She is frank and lovely, active and enthusiastic. We are very happy together." Zheng Chenyang said. Jiang Tianyi, however, was disgusted and forced to endure the discomfort. She continued to ask, "Zheng Chenyang, don''t treat me as a fool. I know that this is not the reason why you and I broke up." Jiang Tianyi is the apple of her parents'' eyes. She is big in the honey pot and has a simple temperament, but she is not a fool. Zheng Chenyang snorted and laughed. Anyway, he had already torn his face. There was nothing to hide. "Your family background is too low to help me. Patty is different. She is Tang''s niece. She is very helpful to my career. The subway project was won by the Tang family. Soon, the Zheng family will take over the stadium project. At that time, the Zheng family is not the Zheng family now. " Jiang Tianyi listened, looking at Zheng Chenyang''s eyes full of disdain and ridiculous. Men''s ambition does not depend on their own efforts, but on women''s nepotism. What''s the difference between that and selling. "I''m blind to fall in love with you. Zheng Chenyang, you really make me look down on you. " "If you say that, it''ll give you a little psychological balance, whatever you want." Zheng Chenyang so dismissive, tone coldly said, "after, don''t pester me, otherwise, don''t blame me for your embarrassment." Zheng Chenyang left a sentence, turned to go. Jiang Tianyi did not give up to catch up, and finally asked, "brother Chenyang, have you ever loved me?" Zheng Chenyang looked back and scoffed at such a problem. "Love, after all, you look so hot, how can a man not be moved. Tiantian, you are also the second generation of stars. Now you are still famous. It should not be difficult to find a man with similar conditions. However, my brother advised you not to wrap yourself so tightly. Now men don''t eat this set. " Zheng Chenyang finished, and left without looking back. Jiang Tianyi looked at his indifferent back and suddenly felt very tired. Chapter 911 Qin Yi puts his coat on Lin Yi''s body and says, "take you home!" Lin also stretched out his hand to wrap up his overcoat, and his eyes fell on Jiang Tianyi. He was still a little worried. Jiang Tianyi waved to her, "I''m ok, you go back first, I''ll go home soon." "Well, we''ll get back to you." With that, Lin Yi obediently follows Qin Yi and leaves. Jiang Tianyi looked at their back as they left until they disappeared in sight. She reached for some messy hair, then walked to Zheng Chenyang and Patty in high heels. At the other end, Patty is leaning against Zheng Chenyang without bones. Zheng Chenyang is holding Patty''s waist in one hand and a crystal goblet in the other hand. He is joking with a business partner. When Patty saw Jiang Tianyi, she immediately changed her face and said sarcastically, "what pop music diva has such a thick skin that men don''t want you anymore. She has no face and no skin to stick it up." Zheng Chenyang saw Jiang Tianyi appear in front of him, also subconsciously frown, a face impatient said, "Jiang Tianyi, what else do you want?" Jiang Tianyi sweet smile, back: "you immediately know what I want to do." Jiang Tianyi said, beyond everyone''s expectation, raised his arm, slapped hard on Zheng Chenyang''s face. Jiang Tianyi is a girl who looks very thin. She doesn''t know where she got so much strength. Zheng Chenyang was beaten to a stagger. She stepped back two steps and almost didn''t fall down. "Zheng Chenyang, you scum man, delay my girl''s youth and waste my girl''s feelings. You owe me this slap!" "Jiangtianyi, you dare to hit my man!" When Patty saw Zheng Chenyang beaten, she screamed and jumped on him. Jiang Tianyi is not polite. She raises her hand and slaps it again. She almost tries her best and feels numb in her palm. Patty''s face was swollen and she raised her arm to fight back. Jiang Tianyi''s reaction was quick. She dodged and raised her leg. Her high heels directly kicked Patty''s knee. Patty fell to the ground in pain and didn''t get up for a long time. "Patty!" Seeing this, Zheng Chenyang immediately went to Petit''s side, half hugged her, and coaxed her. Jiang Tianyi looked at the man who had taken care of himself and coaxed other women, but she didn''t feel heartache any more. Maybe, being injured to a certain extent, people will become strong and never get hurt again. Patty, coaxed by Zheng Chenyang, was still very angry. She pointed her hand to Jiang Tianyi''s nose and scolded: "you dare to beat me, who gives you the courage! I''m the granddaughter of Tang Zhanfeng. If you dare to beat me, the Tang family will not spare you. " As soon as Patty said this, everyone''s eyes almost fell on her, looking at her like a fool. In this capital, these high-ranking people are more and more shrewd. Those aristocratic families are even more low-key. Even if they want to kill each other, they seem to be friendly. People like Patty who bully people by their identity are killing themselves. If this scene is photographed by media reporters, Tang''s reputation will be destroyed. After listening to Patty''s words, Jiang Tianyi also sniffed, patted her chest with exaggeration, and laughed: "Tang family, I''m so scared!" When she finished, she suddenly turned up the volume and threatened: "everyone here today has heard it. By the way, help me to be a witness. This niece of the Tang family robbed my fiance and threatened me openly. If there is something wrong with me, or something happens to our Jiang family, it must be the Tang family. " Jiangtianyi said, half squatting down, close to Patty, low smile, sarcastic said: "you''d better pray that I live a long life. Otherwise, if anything happens to me, you tangs will be in a mess. " With that, she stood up gracefully and shook her hair. Although, because she cried, a pair of red eyes, look slightly embarrassed, but the feeling is so proud. Jiang Tianyi stepped on high-heeled shoes, natural and unrestrained turn around, as if to say: goodbye, scum men and cheap women. That arrogant posture, even the onlookers saw all feel very relieved. Jiang Tianyi went straight to the master''s house and said politely, "Mr. Zhao, uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao, we have caused you trouble. My parents and I will come to the door to apologize in person some other day." The Jiang family and the Zhao family don''t have much friendship, but Mrs. Zhao is a fan of Jiang Tianyi''s mother. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you young people to be noisy. Today is the old man''s birthday party, what we want is the excitement. It''s just that there are too many guests today. Don''t blame your aunt for the poor reception. Another day, you and your parents will be guests, and your aunt will cook delicious food for you. " Mrs. Zhao sent Jiang Tianyi out with a smile. And Zheng Chenyang and Patty have no face to stay at Zhao''s house. After Jiang Tianyi left, they also left in ashes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qin Yi''s car has slowly entered the community and stopped at the apartment downstairs.He personally sent Lin Yike to his home, and then he left at ease. Lin Yike walked into the house and remembered that Gu Jingting said he would pick her up in the afternoon. Because of Jiang Tianyi''s accident, she came back ahead of time and didn''t have time to tell Gu Jingting. Lin Yike was worried that he would go to Zhao''s house, so he took out his mobile phone to call Gu Jingting while changing his shoes at the entrance. The phone is always on line. Lin also has no choice but to leave a message on wechat. She changed her slippers and dragged them upstairs. When she passed the study on the second floor, she heard a voice coming from inside. Lin Yike opens the door of his study and finds Gu Jingting at home. He stood in front of the French window with a negative hand, talking on the phone with his mobile phone. His face was rarely gloomy, and his tone was as cold as ice. "Let''s go out, no matter which newspaper or magazine dares to publish this news, just wait for the closure! Besides, I don''t care what method you use to arrest that family. I want to see what benefits Tang Tao will give them to make them so miserable. " After Gu Jingting hung up the phone, his temperament became more depressed. Even from a certain distance, Lin could feel his low pressure. All around the air, it seems to have become cold. Gu Jingting held the fence in both hands. The transparent glass window in front of him faintly reflected the thin and weak shadow of the woman. Gu Jingting subconsciously looked back and saw Lin Yi''s moment. In his deep eyes, he flashed a fluster that he had never seen before. But just a flash, so soon disappeared, even let Lin can feel that it is just her illusion. "Come back so early? I was just about to pick you up Gu jingtingjun''s face is always warm, and his smile is light and warm. He walked up to her with his long legs and rubbed her head as usual. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiwei raised his chin and looked at him with worry. "Nothing." Gu Jingting said with a smile, there is a warm and stable power in the smile. Chapter 912 Lin Yi didn''t think much about it. He put his hand around his arm and put his head on his shoulder. He kept on talking about what happened at Zhao''s birthday party today. Gu Jingting just gave a cold smile after hearing this, "some people always think that what they have robbed is good. The Zheng family will never be a good match if they forget what they have gained. In the future, they are afraid that Patty will suffer. It''s a blessing in disguise that Jiang Tianyi can get out in time. " "Well, I think so, too." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and yawned gently. "Sleepy?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''m not sleepy. Your little girl is sleepy." Lin Yike replied with a smile. "Sister Zhang cooked the bird''s nest for you. After drinking it, go and have a rest." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike drank the bird''s nest obediently, and then was carried back to the bedroom by Gu Jingting. She lay flat on the bed, while he sat by the bed, smiling and staring at her, the palm of his hand gently touched her stomach, "good afternoon, my little girl." With that, he bent down again and gave Lin Yi a kiss on his forehead. Lin Yike bent up his lips and gave him a smile. Then he closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was still calm. Tang Tao is sitting in the living room of his apartment, reading the newspaper. One newspaper and magazine after another, his mood became more and more impatient. In the end, he angrily waved all the newspapers and magazines on the tea table to the ground. Together with a set of tea sets on the tea table, he fell on the smooth marble floor. After a crackling sound, the exquisite ceramic tea sets fell apart. The loud voice made the servant''s face changed, and he was too stiff to move at the door. Su qingran came down from upstairs. Seeing this, he said to the servant, "clean up the floor." The servant''s hands and feet were very neat. After cleaning up the scattered pieces of porcelain and newspapers, he went back to his room wisely. Su qingran went down the solid wood stairs and sat down beside Tang Tao. His soft palm caressed him gently. "Well, why are you so angry?" "A group of useless things, this little thing can''t be done well." Tang Tao''s face is overcast, almost gnashing his teeth. How much effort and money did he spend to bribe Luo Yong''s family. Luo Yong was one of the drug traffickers who kidnapped Lin Yi at that time. After he was arrested, he was kept in the third prison on the border. Although he was not convicted for the time being, he could not escape the death penalty for drug trafficking, possession of guns, suspected murder, kidnapping and several other crimes. Tang Tao bribes Luo Yong''s family, and Luo Yong''s family persuades him. Let Luo Yong record a video. In the video, Luo Yong tells us that they once kidnapped the wife of a senior official. This woman is a well-known actress, pointing to Lin Yi. Anyway, Luo Yong can''t escape death, and it''s not bad to add one more crime of rape. This video, Tang Tao almost painstakingly. If it can''t be exposed, it''s a piece of junk, with no value at all. "Qing ran, do you think I''m ridiculous? Now I can only watch and play the video I''ve worked so hard to get. " After hearing this, Su qingran just laughed and said, "how can I blame you. We know Tang Hao''s ability. If he doesn''t have this ability, he can''t get to the present. " "All channels have been cut off. Tang Hao is now staring at me. If I have any action, he will know that this video is useless." Tang Tao said decadent. Su qingran most despises the man so useless appearance, the eyes are full of disdain, even lazy to hide. "Who said the video was useless. Even if it can''t be exposed for the time being, Tang Hao already knows and sees it. As a man, his woman has been touched by so many men, how can he not mind, not dirty. If we let the people of the Tang family know, they won''t be indifferent. " After hearing this, Tang Tao''s face lightened a lot, and even began to smile, "do you have a good idea?" Su qingran lips smile mixed with cruel, a pair of scheming appearance, "you don''t forget, we still have two good guns." "You mean Tang Yali and her daughter?" Tang Tao suddenly realized. "The mother and daughter are greedy and brainless. We''ve spent a lot of money on them, and now it''s time to use them. " Su qingran said with a sneer, "Patty owes her hand and steals Lin Yi''s coat, so she spent more than ten days in the detention center. I just need to tell patty that if I can help her out, she will get the video out for us. " "Yes, how could I forget her." Tang Tao''s eyes are bright, two fingers holding Su qingran''s chin, "or you this goblin smart." With that, he stretched out his arm and hugged Su qingran tightly in his arms. The two men''s bodies were vaguely close together. "Help me to do this well, you can''t do without your benefits." "What good can I do?" Su qingran Du mouth, a pair of coquettish and angry appearance, meaning to have said: "wait for you to prosper, good is also your wife." Tang Tao chuckled, but did not answer her.Su qingran can''t help but be disappointed. Every time she tries out, Tang Tao pretends not to understand. Obviously, he never intended to divorce Yang Shan, let alone marry her. "It''s late. You should go back to accompany your wife. Don''t stay with me." Su qingran reached out and pushed him, pretending to be angry. Instead of leaving, Tang Tao hugged her more tightly. "If I don''t go back today, I''ll stay with you. I will serve you well. " Tang Tao smiles vaguely and kisses Su qingran''s lips. Then, holding her in his arms, he strode upstairs. Su qingran''s arm wrapped around his neck. Although there was a smile on his face, the smile was obviously stiff. She is now very resistant and intimate with Tang Tao, and every time she finds various reasons to refuse, but this time obviously she can''t refuse. ¡­¡­ In the following ten days, life was calm. Lin Yi has no notice and seldom goes out. He lives like a pig after eating, sleeping and eating. The only worry every day is how to raise too fat to sell. She stood in front of the mirror and saw that she had a double chin. "Gu Jingting, am I fat again? Is it ugly? " Lin Yike put his hand over his face and asked with a frown. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. He said with a smile, "not fat, but beautiful." "You don''t have to comfort me. Pregnant women are the ugliest. When I was pregnant, I didn''t dare to look in the mirror every day. " Lin Yi Du said. She is now three and a half months pregnant, belly slightly convex, worthy of the name of the big belly woman. "No consolation." Gu Jingting solemnly replied: "well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She wanted to jump on him and bite him. Lin Yike raised his hand, just made a hungry action, the bedroom door was suddenly knocked from the outside, Sister Zhang''s voice sounded from the door, "Xiao Ke, that Miss Jiang is here again." Miss Jiang? Jiang Tianyi? What is she doing here? Lin Yike is full of doubts. Chapter 913 When Lin Yi put on his coat and went downstairs, he saw Jiang Tianyi sitting on the sofa in the living room, taking the tea cup from Sister Zhang''s hand, and said with a smile, "thank you." "Why are you here so early?" Lin Yike sat down on the sofa opposite her and looked at her with a smile. Jiang Tianyi is very beautiful today. She has a long green skirt and looks like a fairy. "It''s ten o''clock in the morning. Is it still early?" Jiang Tianyi''s vision drifted upstairs, and said vaguely, "is your husband at home? Are you doing something that is not suitable for children. Oh, I won''t disturb you "Children''s thinking is not simple. What can a big belly woman do that is not suitable for children?" Lin Yi''s face was slightly red, and he said with a straight face. "You are pregnant for more than three months. Don''t think I don''t understand. Your current month is the safest and can be madelove." Jiang Tianyi said. "What do you know, little boy? It''s like how experienced you are." Lin Yi also stares at her in a funny and angry way and pushes a box of imported chocolates in front of her, which means to let her close her mouth with food. Jiang Tianyi reached out and picked up a piece of chocolate, opened the package, took a bite on her mouth, and said, "who is a little kid? I''m not much younger than you, OK?" According to Baidu Encyclopedia, Jiang Tianyi was only one year younger than Lin Yiye. "My son is four and a half years old. You are still unmarried, little boy." Lin Yi Yang chin, a face proud said. Jiang Tianyi She''d better eat chocolate in silence. It''s sweet. Jiang Tianyi finished a piece of chocolate and handed an invitation to Lin Yike. The invitation is light pink. Lin also has such an invitation. When she was 18 years old, Lin Jianshan once held a grand birthday party for her. It was this kind of pink invitation. "Your birthday?" "Well. On my 22nd birthday, my parents wanted to have a good time, so they invited many friends in the circle. " Jiang Tianyi said with some emotion. "In the future, I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance. My father has sold the company and plans to quit the entertainment industry and concentrate on running his apartment and hotel. In the past, my father ran an entertainment company, and my mother helped them. After that, my mother was in charge of the industry, and my father became a woman singer. My father''s status at home is low. Now he''s working for my mother, and he''s going to be bullied by my mother. Well, even I can''t help worrying about him. " Although Jiang Tianyi said so, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Obviously, her parents must have a good relationship. "Why sell the company all of a sudden?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. Jiang Tianyi sighed and said, "after Zheng Chenyang and I got engaged, his parents talked my parents into investing in our company. Now, my dad wants to buy back their shares at a high price, but they don''t agree. My dad sold the company in a fit of anger. " Jiang Tianyi''s parents have been in the entertainment industry for many years, and they have a good business. The net profit of the company is very high every year. As such a cash cow, the Zheng family will certainly hold on to it. How can they agree to buy back the shares of Jiang family. Jiang Fu is also a decisive person. He directly disintegrates the company and sells it. He does not hesitate to hurt the enemy, and he will never let the Zheng family take advantage of it. Because her father sold the company, Jiang Tianyi was very guilty, but once she got up in the middle of the night and overheard her parents. Mother said: Fortunately, we have seen Zheng Chenyang''s character early. Otherwise, we will not be able to repent until Tiantian marries the wrong person in the future. Father said: "a company, for our daughter a lifetime of happiness, worth." My mother said, "if the company is gone, it will be gone. We can''t be hungry for such a big family business. Most of all, our daughter is good. You will follow me honestly to manage the industry. That''s fine, so I don''t have to worry about you being lured away by the company''s goblins. " Hearing this, my father said pitifully, "are you sorry for what you said? For so many years, in my heart, except for you two, I dare not provoke even a female mosquito." His mother gave him a white look. "It should have been like this. You still feel aggrieved. All right, go to bed. I''ve got work to do tomorrow. " After listening to her parents, Jiang Tianyi couldn''t help but blush. She suddenly realized that in her parents'' mind, she was the most important. "Uncle, what are your plans to sell the company?" Lin Yike asked. Jiang Tianyi originally signed a contract with his own company. "My father said that Gu''s media company has a bright future, so he has signed a contract for me, and my boss is Fu Chendong. It''s said that he is your husband''s subordinate. Don''t forget to say something nice for me. If you have good resources, don''t forget me. " "What''s in it for me to help you?" Lin also picked the tip of his brow, laughing and joking. "Good? How about a kiss. " Jiangtianyi finish, Du red lips, posture to rush up pro forest can also.Lin can also "ah" scream, flurried Dodge, or Jiang Tianyi kiss to the chin. "Oh, you''re sick to death." Lin can also use the back of his hand to wipe the lipstick and saliva on his chin. Jiang Tianyi''s prank is successful and she laughs back and forth. The atmosphere in the living room is very good. At noon, Sister Zhang specially cooked two more dishes for Jiang Tianyi. The dishes cooked by Sister Zhang are very suitable for Jiang Tianyi''s taste. She says that she will often come to eat in the future. After dinner, Lin may take a nap. Jiang Tianyi leaves. ¡­¡­ Weekend. With the gift prepared in advance, Lin Yiye goes to Jiang''s mansion in Xicheng District. Lin can also imagine the scene of Jiang Tianyi''s birthday party. It should be very grand. But when she arrived at the scene, she found that it was more exaggerated than she imagined. The three storey villa houses are elaborately decorated inside and outside. There was a long red carpet at the door, and many reporters and media invited, which was comparable to the opening ceremony of the film festival. Outside the villa, there are luxury cars or RV after RV. The guests invited to the birthday party are either stars or celebrities. Even if they are about to quit the entertainment industry, the Jiang family still has such appeal, which is not to be underestimated. Lin Yi also thinks that Mr. Zheng is really blind. He will not let such a good girl as Tiantian and such a good family in law of the Jiang family, but will go to attach himself to a niece of the Tang family. Not to mention that Tang Zhanfeng doesn''t have much affection for Patty''s niece, even if his uncle loves his niece, it''s just a niece. Sooner or later, everything about the Jiang family belongs to Jiang Tianyi. And everything about the Tang family has nothing to do with Petit. Lin Yike takes his assistant Tao Ying into the villa. The servant''s unusual enthusiasm has already arranged a place for her in advance. The tea is warm, the juice is hot, and there are several delicious desserts, almost everything. "Miss has specially explained that she has left you a secluded place. There are so many people today that I''m afraid you will be bumped into." The servant said with a smile. Chapter 914 "Where''s sweet?" Lin also drinks juice and asks with a smile. "The young lady is still dressing up. She will come down soon." Then the servant went to work. Lin Yike sits in the corner, sucking juice, eating dessert and selling it. Then, he saw Zheng Chenyang in a suit come in from the door. With him is a middle-aged couple, looks somewhat similar to him, should be Zheng Chenyang''s parents. Even if the relationship between Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Chenyang breaks down, there is no clear termination of the engagement so far. The Jiang family and the Zheng family are family friends, and there is nothing wrong with the Zheng family''s attendance at Jiang Tianyi''s wedding. However, Lin can also see Zheng Chenyang. Suddenly, he has a feeling that there will be a good play to watch today. She was waiting to see a good play when she saw Fu Chendong coming towards her. Today is a formal occasion. Fu Chendong is a well cut and handmade suit. He is tall and straight, and looks like a dog. "Hi, little sister-in-law." Fu Chendong said hello to her with a smile, and then, instead of taking himself as an outsider, he directly sat in the position beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi was not surprised to see Fu Chendong at Jiang''s home. If Jiang Tianyi can sign a contract with Gu''s media company in a short time, he must have some friendship with Fu Chendong. On such an occasion today, it is reasonable for Fu Chendong to be invited to join us. "The boss specially told me to send you back after the banquet. My biggest task today is to be a flower protector for you. " Fu Chendong said with a smile. When the guests came in one after another, and almost all of them arrived, the protagonist Jiang Tianyi came on stage. She came down the stairs accompanied by her father Jiang. A gorgeous red tailed dress, long hair and waist, beautiful things can not be square. As soon as she appeared, she almost surprised the whole audience. Even Zheng Chenyang couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at her. Jiang Tianyi is a beauty, but she seldom takes her dress seriously. And she''s 18 blocks away from Patty. Jiang Tianyi took her father''s hand and went to the platform in the center. Jiang''s father stood in front of the microphone and said politely, "today is Tiantian''s 22nd birthday. Thank you for coming to my humble home. Jiang is very honored." Jiang''s father finished, reached for his daughter''s hand, and said: "next, let''s welcome our worthy heroine, Miss Jiang Tianyi, to speak." Jiang Fu''s words with a bit of humor attracted a lot of laughter and applause. Jiang Tianyi had eye contact with her father and got his father''s support and affirmation. Then, after smiling at her father, she went to the microphone. "Hello, I''m Jiang Tianyi. Thank you for taking part in my 22nd birthday party. First of all, I want to make an announcement. As we all know, Zheng Chenyang is my fiance. Although we have been engaged for many years, we feel that we are not suitable for each other after getting along with each other. Now, we formally terminate our engagement. " Jiang Tianyi''s words, in people''s eyes, although unexpected, but also reasonable. Zheng Chenyang''s cheating on Tang family''s niece is a scandal. It''s only a matter of time before the Zheng and Jiang families break their engagement. However, there is a pre emptive issue involved. The Zheng family originally planned to terminate their engagement with the Jiang family after the scandal between Zheng Chenyang and Patty was over. I didn''t expect to be robbed by the Jiang family. In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, they will think that Jiang Tianyi dumped Zheng Chenyang, and Zheng''s face will not look good. Sure enough, the faces of Zheng Chenyang and Zheng''s father and mother were hard to see. After Jiang Tianyi stepped down, the Zheng family came directly to her. "Jiang Tianyi, we have known each other for more than ten years. Originally, I felt a little guilty for you. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends. I didn''t expect you to be so merciless." Jiang Tianyi heard Zheng Chenyang''s words, only a sneer, "I first announced to terminate the engagement is merciless, can only wait for you to dump me? It turns out that Mr. Zheng understands the word guilt in this way. " "You Zheng Chenyang''s face was livid. He held his fist and said, "Jiang Tianyi, I won''t forgive you." "I need you to forgive me?" Jiang Tianyi looked at him with a funny expression. "I don''t care for a man like you who is always on the move and ungrateful." Seeing that her son was bullied by Jiang Tianyi, Zheng''s mother also changed her face and said harshly, "since we are engaged, we don''t have to face each other. In the future, our Zheng family will not do business with the Jiang family. " "That''s what I mean." Jiang Fu said, "my daughter has made it very clear that she is not rare, and neither are we." "You, you..." Zheng mother gas jump foot, almost lost the lady''s dignity. "What''s the matter with us?" Jiang Tianyi raised his chin with pride. "This is our home. If there is nothing else for the three of you, you can walk slowly without seeing me off." "You, you wait." Zheng Chenyang left with his parents.Lin Yi and Fu Chendong have been sitting on one side, watching the play. "Oh, this girl, it''s a little interesting." Fu Chendong touched his chin and said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that Lin also glared at him. "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" Fu Chendong smiles and asks. "Don''t give me a bad idea." Lin also warned. Fu Chendong is a wise man. He immediately knows what Lin Yiye is talking about. He replies foolishly, "don''t worry, little sister-in-law. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest." Lin Yike blinked his eyes and thought to himself: Fu Chendong, the flowery flower rabbit, is not very reassuring. After the Zheng family left, the birthday party was still normal. Lin Yi doesn''t like the excitement very much. Now that all the plays are finished, there is no need for her to stay for the fun. She yawned softly and stood up from her position. "My little sister-in-law is going back now?" Asked Fu Chendong. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, took Tao Ying and Jiang Tianyi to say hello, and walked out of the villa. Fu Chendong personally drove them back. All the way, the car was very quiet. Tao Ying sat in the seat, straight back, ready, a military style. Lin Yiye leaned lazily against the back of the chair, looking drowsy. He was about to close his eyes and squint for a while when the mobile phone in his handbag suddenly vibrated a few times. Lin also took out his mobile phone and found that there was an extra message in wechat, and a video was sent by someone he didn''t know. Lin can also click on it, and the man''s face in the video is immediately enlarged. Lin can also see the face and his pupils dilate immediately. Although she did not know the name of the man, she would never forget this face, which was one of the people who kidnapped her at the beginning. In the video, the man''s obscene face tells the story of her being kidnapped at the beginning, and claims that she is also the guest of the curtain. The slander describes that her face and figure are good and speechless. Chapter 915 Lin Yike''s hand with the mobile phone is shaking slightly. She doesn''t know where the video came from, or when the person who sent the video to her became a friend, but Lin is not stupid. She knows that the only purpose of the video is to destroy her. Lin Yike clenched his cell phone and turned pale. Tao Ying sits beside Lin Yi and immediately discovers her abnormality. She asks, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?" Lin Yike holds the mobile phone in one hand and the armrest of the car in the other hand. He bites his teeth and says, "let''s talk about it when we get home." Fu Chendong, as the driver, also found something strange. He immediately turned back worried and asked, "what''s the matter, little sister-in-law?" "Drive your car well, my wife told me to go back." Tao Ying said with a cold face. Fu Chendong''s car is still driving smoothly, but the speed is much faster. Car slowly into the community, stopped in front of the building. Fu Chendong got out of the car in person and opened the door on one side for Lin. Tao Ying supports Lin Yi. As soon as she gets out of the car, a group of reporters come out of nowhere and directly round them. The reporters were carrying the VCR, and the microphone almost reached Lin Yi''s face. One sharp and harsh question after another kept hitting Lin Yi. "Miss Lin, I heard that you were kidnapped and raped. Is that true?" "Miss Lin Yi, for a video spread in private, the video dealer admitted that he was your guest of the curtain. Is that true?" "Mrs. Tang, is your husband aware of this matter? Will it affect your relationship?" "What do you think Tang Jiazhen''s attitude towards this matter will be?" ¡­¡­ Lin was dizzy with the chatter. She just felt black and dizzy in front of her eyes. Although Fu Chendong and Tao Ying were close to her, there were a large number of reporters and they were hard to get rid of them. Fu Chendong had been standing in front of Lin Yi. At first he had to deal with these reporters, but at last he was impatient. It is well known in the circle that President Fu''s talent is as big as his temper. When a reporter''s microphone reached out again, Fu Chendong suddenly became angry. He grabbed the microphone with one hand and hit it directly on the ground. He raised his arm and waved it with one punch, putting a reporter to the ground. "It''s not over! Who dares to say no more, my fist doesn''t have eyes! " After a reporter fell to the ground, the scene immediately became chaotic. These reporters are all in the circle all the year round. They dare not act rashly when they know president Fu''s temper. Although so many cameras are facing them, Fu Chendong is not an artist, not a public figure, and does not care about his reputation. He beat people, at most pay a little money, no one dare to do anything to him. The scene is a little controlled. Fu Chendong and Tao Ying protect Lin and go up the steps. Just a while of pushing and shouting, Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, and his face was almost pale. She staggered up the steps, feeling weak legs, as if stepping on the cotton, and then, somehow, her feet were empty, the whole person tilted down. Fortunately, Tao Ying was beside her, holding her fast. Tao Ying was born as a special forces soldier and had great strength. She picked up Lin Yi who was half comatose and quickly walked into the apartment building. However, all the reporters were left outside. She was worried about Fu Chendong and didn''t dare to come in. And Lin can also fall, Fu Chendong''s face directly difficult to see the extreme, he one hand on the elevator, the other hand holding a mobile phone, to Gu Jingting call. Back home, Lin Yi felt dizzy and swollen. He was black in front of his eyes and had a bad headache. The body is still cold uncontrollably. Lin can also be a pregnant woman, although the fetus has been three months, but after all, there have been signs of abortion. That video was very exciting to her. After being pushed and yelled by those reporters for a while, her body appeared these bad conditions. Lin also fell on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, and still felt very cold. Then, she began to feel a stomachache. At first, it was just a dull pain. Later, the more painful it was, the more severe it was. Her forehead began to sweat. Lin Yi was suddenly very afraid, afraid of what would happen to her baby. If she lost this innocent little life, she didn''t know what she would do. It might be crazy. "Tao Ying, I have a stomachache. Take me to the hospital." Lin also struggled to sit up. Although Tao Ying is a special forces, but also did not encounter this kind of thing, suddenly a little flustered. Fu Chendong was obviously more calm than her, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve contacted the boss. He''ll bring Chu Xi right away." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the flustered footsteps coming from the stairway. Then, Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. His cold face was full of worry and anxiety."Yes." Gu Jingting went directly to the bedside and put his hand around Lin Yike. He touched her forehead with his hand and felt the cold sweat of her hand. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong with her, can you see?" Chu Xi comes in with Gu Jingting and goes straight to the bedside. Maybe she dislikes Gu Jingting for getting in the way. She raises her hand and asks him to stand aside. At this time, of course, doctors are the biggest. Gu Jingting goes to one side without saying a word, while Fu Chendong and Tao Ying leave the bedroom with great insight. Chu Xi takes a stethoscope and listens on Lin Yi''s stomach. Fortunately, the fetal heart rate is normal. "Don''t be nervous, the child is OK." Chu Xi comforts a way. Lin also heard that the child was ok, and his nervous nerves relaxed. "Is it bleeding?" Chu Xi asks again, conveniently lifted the quilt on Lin Yi''s body to have a look. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. The situation was not as bad as expected. It was obvious that the couple were too nervous. After an examination, Chu Xi said to Lin Yi and Gu Jingting, "it''s nothing serious. I''m not in a stable mood. It''s just fetal Qi. I prescribe an abortion pill. You should take it on time. Recently, you should walk less and rest more Lin Yike took the pill, still felt dizzy and swollen, fell into bed and fell asleep. Gu Jingting quietly guarded her by the bed for a while. Then, he walked out of the bedroom and went into the study next door. In the study, Fu Chendong and Tao Ying sit on the sofa one by one, and one stands close to the wall, upright and ready. This time, the situation was obviously a little serious. Even Fu Chendong put away his usual appearance of idleness. Gu Jingting comes in with a calm face. Fu Chendong hands Lin Yi''s mobile phone to him. He just discovered the video on his mobile phone. "I''ve had it checked. The one who sent the video to my sister-in-law was a trumpet used by Patty''s assistant. The reporters, too, were recruited by Patty. You''re a cousin. You don''t know what to do If it wasn''t for patty, those people wouldn''t know Lin Yi''s address. Fu Chendong is right in saying that Patty really knows nothing. Chapter 916 Gu Jingting took Lin Yi''s mobile phone and deleted the video from it. Tang Tao made such a video that he wanted everyone to have a hard time. Originally, Gu Jingting didn''t want to kill all of them, but now it seems that some people don''t want to be shameful even if they give them faces. There''s no need to show mercy. "You''d better find some people who are involved in the Su family, who are reliable, and who have the bottom of the case..." Gu Jingting said to Fu Chendong that his voice was very low, almost only he and Fu Chendong could hear. After listening, Fu Chendong didn''t have too much emotion on his face, just a little dignified. He nodded and left. As soon as the door of the study is opened and closed, only Gu Jingting and Tao Ying are left in the huge space. Tao Ying has been standing in the same place, tall and straight as pine, not squinting. "It''s hard for you today." Gu Jingting spoke in a low and indifferent tone. "It should be." Tao Ying replied. Gu Jingting went to the big desk, stretched out his hand to open the first drawer on the left, and took out a bunch of keys from it. "Recently, if you are sitting next door for the time being, you can also enjoy the safety of your children. Please give it to you." "The chief can rest assured that the task will be completed." Tao Ying stands at attention and takes the key from Gu Jingting. The community they live in is a ladder of two households. In order to be quiet and safe, Gu Jingting bought the two households on this floor. Next door is a small flat, usually vacant, now let Tao Ying live next door, also convenient to protect forest at any time. After Tao Ying left, Gu Jingting stood alone in front of the French window. The window was wide open, and the cold wind kept pouring in. Gu Jingting lit a cigarette. The light of the cigarette flickered in the strong wind. After smoking a cigarette, he sank a little. Gu Jingting put out his dying cigarette butt in the ashtray, and then went back to the bedroom next door. When he came into the house, Lin Yi was awake. She stood in front of the French window with her bare feet and long hair. Delicate back, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness, good lonely. Gu Jingting suddenly felt an inexplicable colic in his heart. He walked up to her with his long legs, put his arms around her and held her tightly. She leaned against his chest, so thin and thin that it was distressing. "How did you wake up?" Gu Jingting asked in a warm voice. "I can''t sleep." Lin Yike replied, his voice cold to the extreme, even with a trace of self mockery. "My heart is not so big. How can I sleep when this happens?" "Also..." "Where''s my cell phone?" Lin also interrupted him and asked. Gu Jingting tightly pursed her thin lips and silently handed her the mobile phone. Lin also fingertips across the screen, found that the video has been deleted. She casually put the phone aside, with a mocking smile, "can you delete it as if it doesn''t exist? When did you learn to deceive yourself? " "I don''t want these irrelevant things to affect your mood." Gu Jingting''s indifferent reply. Lin Yi can finish listening, micro squint eyes, at this time, beautiful eyes dim, lost the old look. "It''s ridiculous to think about it. I am the innocent victim, even implicated by you, but it seems that those people''s concerns are only whether I have been forced or not. In their eyes, it''s like I''ve done something heinous. " Gu Jingting heard, Mo Mou convergence deeper, ring in her waist arm hold more tightly. "You don''t need to pay attention to other people''s ideas." He said in a deep voice. There was a brief silence between them. Then Lin could turn around slowly, stare into his eyes and ask, "what about you? Gu Jingting, haven''t you ever doubted me, or even the baby in my stomach? " She looked him in the eyes and said word by word. The voice is very light, even with a touch of hoarseness and choking. Her beautiful eyes are no longer as bright as the stars, but filled with heavy sadness. Yes, sad. No one is more innocent than her in this whole incident. Gu Jingting also looked at her, dark eyes, like the unfathomable night, like the bottomless ocean. His palm on her shoulder, head slightly down, staring at her eyes, abnormal solemnity, and even a voice back: "never." Lin Yi also felt that his heart seemed to tremble with his voice. Her palms clung to his arms, and tears began to fill her eyes. "Gu Jingting, do you think I will believe you? You don''t have to comfort me, you don''t have to comfort yourself It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Gu Jingting, but as a man, how can she not mind if her wife has been touched by others. At that time, under such circumstances, it was a fluke of luck that she was able to escape. As long as her will is slightly shaken, the end will be very miserable. "Believe it or not." Gu Jingting said.He kept staring into her eyes as he spoke. His deep eyes, so sincere and focused. "Objectively speaking, when I was in college, I took psychology as an elective course. After being strongly stimulated and traumatized, women will subconsciously react excessively. This is human instinct, without exception. And after I found you, you didn''t show any similar extreme or out of control emotions. You are afraid of cold and refuse strangers to come near, but you are not close to me or even intimate. This shows that those people have scared you, but they have not violated you. And subjectively speaking, we are husband and wife, no matter when and where, I will always trust you unconditionally. " Gu Jingting finished, directly locked her in her arms, buried her head in her shoulder socket, breathing her breath. The voice is hoarse to the extreme. Lin Yili was in his chest. His tears flowed out uncontrollably and soon wet his shirt. "Gu Jingting, why, you never asked me..." Her voice choked heavily. After her accident at the border, even after she returned to Beijing, Gu Jingting did not say a word about her original kidnapping. Usually, there are two possibilities. One is that he doesn''t care. The other is that he cares too much, so he chooses to forget deliberately. Lin could not guess which kind Gu Jingting belonged to. At this moment, his palm stroked her head, his eyes slightly red, "nothing to ask. I have been dealing with those people at the border. They are cruel and cruel. There is nothing they can''t do. You will never feel better if you fall into their hands, even if you are not insulted. If I ask those questions, it''s like exposing your scar and making you hurt. If you hurt, I will only hurt more than you. " Gu Jingting warm palm holding her cold hands, slowly and her fingers. In this way, with her palm close to the palm, feel her temperature and heartbeat, he will feel real. "Yes, you know. When I learned that you fell into the hands of those people, I felt as if the sky had fallen. At that time, I had only one thought in my mind, that is, I hope you live. As long as you come back to me alive, nothing else matters Chapter 917 Lin also didn''t speak, his head was deeply buried in his chest, and his shoulders were shaking badly. Gu Jingting''s chest was wet again. Those cool tears cling to his chest, but it seems that with the scorching temperature, Gu Jingting''s heart aches. "Well, don''t cry, silly girl. I''ve heard that it''s not good for pregnant women to cry too much, and babies born in the future also like to cry and don''t like to laugh. " Gu Jingting lifted her chin with one hand and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with the other. "Enough crying? If you cry enough, go to bed early. " He added. But Lin Yi shook his head. His delicate face was still pale. "I can''t sleep." She said. Now, the reporters are blocked in front of the house, indicating that this video has made a lot of noise. Sometimes the four words "human words are terrible.". Few people pay attention to the authenticity of the content in the video. What the reporter wants is news heat, while what the public wants is a joke after dinner. Living in this real society, Lin Yi can''t completely ignore the public opinion, and she can''t lie to herself like an ostrich and bury her head in the sand. Gu Jingting''s palm gently stroked her head, comforted: "I sleep with you. Don''t be afraid, the sky doesn''t fall down. Even if it does, I will support it. " Lin Yi also finished listening, reluctantly smile, hand stretched to the top of the head for a stroke. Her height is just over his shoulder. He is so much taller than her. The sky has fallen down with him. Gu Jingting took Lin Yike back to bed, half hugged her in his arms, and then patted her gently. Lin Yi''s upset heart slowly calmed down in his warm chest. He soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting got out of bed quietly after she was asleep. He walked out of the room, and in the corridor, Sister Zhang stood there with a worried face. "Is Fanfan asleep?" Gu Jingting asked if nothing happened. "Fanfan is asleep." Sister Zhang replied. Fanfan, after all, is still small and knows nothing about adults. She eats, sleeps and goes to kindergarten as usual. But Sister Zhang is not a child, reporters are blocked in the door, and make such a scene, she is really worried. "Is Xiaoke OK?" "Nothing." Gu Jingting replied that Jun''s face remained calm as usual. "I''ll go out and take care of you and Fanfan for me." "Xiaoke and Fanfan mother and son give it to me, you can rest assured." Zhang said. She has no other skills, but caring for people has never gone wrong. Gu Jingting finished telling Sister Zhang and went straight downstairs. His car has been parked downstairs of the apartment for a long time. In the car, there is a driver in the front row, and Ruan Qi is the co driver. Gu Jingting glanced at him coldly, "you follow me to join in the fun." Ruan Qi laughed and said, "I have no other hobbies, so I like to join in the fun." His tone is rambling, but there is no smile between his eyebrows. On the contrary, he is more dignified than usual. He just received the news that Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter knew they were in trouble and had gone to Tang''s house. This umbrella of the Tang family is really good for them. Gu Jingting goes to the Tang family to settle accounts with the mother and daughter. If the old lady of Tang is dedicated to maintaining, Gu Jingting can''t help fighting with the Tang family. Ruan Qi didn''t feel at ease, so he followed. Gu Jingting naturally understands Ruan Qi''s thoughts, but he doesn''t intend to let others interfere in the affairs of the Tang family. He took a light look at Ruan Qi and said, "since you are so free, you can find something to do. I remember you had a good relationship with President Xu. Let him cut off the Zheng family''s loan. He should give you this face. " Ruan Qi immediately understood that Gu Jingting was going to let go of Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter. The Zheng family is also unlucky, suffering from the fish in the pond. "I see. I''ll do it now. I''ve been too busy recently, and I haven''t been drinking with Lao Xu for a long time. " Ruan Qi finished, reached out to open the door and jumped out of the car. As soon as the door is opened and closed, the driver starts the engine and the car slowly goes to the Tang family. Car driving through a continuous path, Tang family villa gradually appeared in the field of vision. Under the night, the simple villa exudes a calm beauty. Of course, this is just the last calm before the storm. The car went straight down and stopped in front of the villa. The driver got off the bus first and opened the rear door respectfully. Gu Jingting stepped out of the car with his long legs, and then told the driver, "you wait here." In general, Gu would not let the driver wait for him. Let him wait means that Gu Jingting will not do too much delay in the Tang family. Gu Jingting enters the villa. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall on the first floor is not very good. Tang Zhanfeng calmly looks at Tang Yali and her mother and daughter. If he had not been afraid of the old mother''s sadness, he would have ordered them to be swept out of the house.In the past, they were greedy for money, and Tang Zhanfeng could barely bear it. This time, the Tang family''s face was lost because of such a big trouble. Tang Laofu was also very angry. He slapped Tang Yali on the shoulder and said angrily, "you are a person of several decades old. Why don''t you know what you can do and what you can''t do. What''s good for you? The Tang family is sneered at. Do you think you have a light on your face "Ma." With one hand on her shoulder, and the other hand on the corner of Mrs. Tang''s clothes, she cried pitifully. "Mom, I didn''t know about it in advance, and Patty, a stupid girl, was calculated. As you know, Patty is young and grew up abroad. She doesn''t have so much heart. I don''t know which one got a thousand knives. I sent a video to Patty. When Patty was watching the video, she was just participating in a program, surrounded by reporters, which made the matter big Tang Yali cried and pushed the matter to the end. After all, Patty is an innocent victim. Mrs. Tang knew that there must be a lot of moisture in her daughter''s words, but now that the matter is over, it''s useless to scold them again. "Tomorrow, you''ll take your gifts and make amends to ah Hao he." After hearing this, Tang Yali hesitated obviously. Lin Yike has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The last time she visited the door, she was expelled. If she comes to the door to make an apology for such a big trouble this time, she will certainly not have good fruit to eat. Tang Yali instinctive resistance, but dare not openly disobey the mother, just unwilling to nod. Tang Yali didn''t say anything, but Patty couldn''t hold her breath and yelled, "I can''t afford to apologize. Why?" At this time, Mrs. Tang had already felt extreme about her granddaughter. Originally, she didn''t like Patty''s father very much, so she would be angry with her granddaughter. In addition, she had never lived together and had no feelings. If Patty was clever and sensible, she would be a troublemaker. Chapter 919 The Zheng family was kicked out of the stadium in the first round. When Zheng Chenyang got the result, he was full of shock. It is clear that there is something wrong with a certain project. "Yang Yang, have you quarreled with Patty recently?" Zheng''s mother doesn''t understand and asks anxiously. "No Zheng Chenyang immediately denied, "I take her as the ancestor, how can I quarrel with her." The big events in the stadium depend on Patty. How can he be so ignorant? It''s too late to quarrel with Patty and coax her at such a time. "I''ve inquired about it. Mr. Tang himself ordered us to remove the Zheng family from the bidding list." Zheng Fu said, his face gloomy and ugly. After all, he has been in business for more than 20 years and is much more rational than his wife and son. At this time, he has noticed something wrong. Patty, the niece of the Tang family, is only famous. He heard that their mother and daughter could not survive in England, so they went back to the Tang family. In fact, they had nothing. The Tang family does have power and power, but Tang Zhanfeng has children and grandchildren. The power and power of the Tang family have nothing to do with Patty. Even if Tang Zhanfeng dotes on his niece, those who are in high positions cherish their feathers most and will never bother for a niece. Although the Jiang family is not well-known, they have a solid family background. The Jiang couple are well-known in the circle. They have some relationships and connections, which are also helpful to the Zheng family. What''s more, Jiang Tianyi is the only child. Everything in the Jiang family will be hers in the future. At the beginning, the subway project let their Zheng family taste the sweetness, so it will be a blind leaf. Zheng''s father now knows later, but it''s too late to regret. Jiang Tianyi has publicly cancelled the engagement. "We''ve all been fooled by the girl Patty. She''s focused on the wealth and power of the Zheng family and the talent of Chenyang, so she''s fooling us in the name of the niece of the Tang family. As a niece of the Tang family, she is practically worthless. Judging from the attitude of Mr. Tang this time, he will not help our Zheng family in the future. Fortunately, you and Patty are only in love and not engaged. Even if they break up, it doesn''t matter Today''s young people, love, today''s good honey, tomorrow''s one shot two scattered, there is nothing strange. Fortunately, they are not engaged. If they are engaged, Patty will bite them. They will have a headache. However, Zheng Chenyang could not accept the result. He still has his big dream of spring and autumn. Later, he ascended to the top of the ranks. As many as he wanted in the future projects, the Zheng family in Beijing could also raise their eyebrows and support each other. "Dad, it''s too early to make a conclusion. I''ll go to ask Patty. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Regardless of his parents'' obstruction, Zheng Chenyang puts on his coat and goes out in a hurry. He was driving and was about to find Patty. Unexpectedly, he got a call from Patty. Since Gu Jingting asked for a crime that day, Tang Yali and Patty''s mother and daughter were expelled from the Tang family. Tang Yali has always been very afraid of Gu Jingting, so she decided to be a good man with her tail between her legs during this period of time. Even some people came to the door to give gifts, but Tang Yali refused. At the age of Tang Yali, she can barely sit at home, watch TV and do beauty. But patty is bored and flustered, so she wants to find her boyfriend to be gentle. Zheng Chenyang did not mention the project on the phone, but gladly went to the appointment. Two people date usually in high-end hotel, opened a landscape room. In front of the huge French window, there is a round double bathtub, which is full of romantic rose petals. Patty was naked in the bathtub, and her eyes were twinkling with Zheng Chenyang. Although Patty doesn''t look as beautiful and delicate as Jiang Tianyi, she is a sexy and hot mixed race beauty. Every time they come to the hotel, they play very hi. But today, Zheng Chenyang is obviously absent-minded. No matter how Pedy seduces him, he can''t raise his interest. "Chenyang, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Patty hung on Zheng Chenyang and asked. Zheng Chenyang frowned and said in a low mood, "the stadium project failed." "How can it be? Who is so brave? I''ll go to find him if I don''t give face to the Tang family!" Said patty, glaring. After she returned to China, under the banner of the Tang family, she was sought after and praised by people everywhere, and she was used to it. So when she heard that someone didn''t appreciate it and didn''t give face to the Tang family, she was immediately worried. Seeing this, Zheng Chenyang still had a fluke in his heart. He said more tactfully, "my father has gone to inquire about it, saying that it''s Tang Lao''s meaning. Does Mr. Tang have any dissatisfaction with me, or does he think I''m not worthy of you, so he deliberately embarrasses the Zheng family? " Patty had no brain, and was used to listening to compliments. When Zheng Chenyang said that, she mistook it for true. She hugged Zheng Chenyang and said angrily, "my uncle just likes to meddle in his own business. It''s my freedom who I marry. He doesn''t want to meddle in me. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to him now and let him stay out of our business. If he dares to stop the stadium project, I''ll turn against him. "With that, Patty immediately put on her clothes and took Zheng Chenyang to tangjiaxing to ask for a crime. If Tang Yali knew about it, she would certainly stop. Although Tang Yali is not smart, she can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy, but patty is really stupid. Patty took Zheng Chenyang to the Tang family in a fierce manner. Just as it happens, Mr. Tang is not here. He has no family to visit in his hometown. Because it''s the weekend, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are both here. Gu Jingxi was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When she saw that Patty and Zheng Chenyang came in, she didn''t bother to lift her eyelids. Patty took Zheng Chenyang by the hand and went directly to Gu Jingxi. In order to show her status in the Tang family, she didn''t even have a name to call. She directly asked Gu Jingxi, "what about grandma and uncle?" Gu Jingxi and Tang Yali are nothing more than face feelings. They are even more lazy to pay attention to Tang Yali''s stupid and uneducated daughter. Her eyes were still on the TV screen, as if she hadn''t seen Patty at all. He picked up the coffee on the tea table and said to the servant, "Sister Liu, help me change a cup of hot tea." Mrs. Liu respectfully picked up the coffee cup on the table. As she passed by patty, she kindly reminded her, "Miss patty, the old lady is visiting friends. Mr. Tang is practicing calligraphy in his study." After hearing this, Patty ignored Gu Jingxi and took Zheng Chenyang to turn around. "Chenyang, let''s go to the study to find my uncle." Patty''s rudeness made Zheng Chenyang somewhat embarrassed. But her domineering appearance in the Tang family made Zheng Chenyang more confident. Until now, he still wholeheartedly thought that his father''s words were groundless. Patty and Zheng Chenyang come to the study. She made a few symbolic knocks on the door, and without waiting for a response, she pushed the door directly. Chapter 920 In the study, Tang Zhanfeng is standing in front of the desk. On the desk are the four treasures of the study. He is writing the study with a Langhao pen in his hand. Calligraphy can make people calm down. Many high-ranking people like Tang Zhanfeng are addicted to it. Tang Zhanfeng is now in a powerful position outside the country. For the first time, he has been broken into his study. This wonderful niece can really do anything. At this time, Tang Zhanfeng even vaguely hoped that his son would find some way to get rid of this wonderful flower so as not to get in the way of his eyes. Although Tang Zhanfeng was very dissatisfied with the fact that Patty broke in, he was a man of deep cultivation. He didn''t plan to quarrel with a little girl. He just frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Uncle, Chenyang and I really love each other. We will get married and live happily in the future." Patty said, holding Zheng Chenyang by the arm and raising her neck. After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng was puzzled. His niece was out of her mind and ran to him for no reason. Who she marries has something to do with him. Facing Tang Zhanfeng, Zheng Chenyang felt a little uneasy, but he said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, I really like Patty and want to be with her. I promise you that I will treat her well in the future and spoil her into a little princess. " After listening to Zheng Chenyang''s words, Patty''s eyes lit up and she wanted to make an agreement. Tang Zhanfeng was very impatient. It was the first time that he heard so much nonsense. "That''s your business. It''s none of my business." Tang Zhanfeng finished, holding a Langhao pen, wrist force, continue to write big characters on rice paper. When Patty saw Tang Zhanfeng writing, she was immediately annoyed. Her words were not finished. Patty went to Tang Zhanfeng and wanted to grab Tang Zhanfeng''s pen, but he hesitated for a while and didn''t dare. She stamped her foot and said, "uncle, Chenyang and I really love each other. You can''t get in the way. You tell the person in charge of the stadium project to give the project to the Zheng family immediately. " In the middle of Tang Zhanfeng''s writing, he raised his head and looked at patty with the same look as a fool, full of disdain. "Whether you love it or not has anything to do with the project. Does he love you, or does he love Tang jianeng''s project? " It''s almost to the point who Tang Zhanfeng is. This little trick of the Zheng family is a pediatrician in his eyes. Tang Zhanfeng is even more disdainful of Zheng Chenyang''s divorce from his childhood sweetheart''s fiancee and her scandal with Patty. If patty is his own daughter, Tang Zhanfeng will never allow them to associate with each other. But for her granddaughter, Patty, Tang Zhanfeng had neither feelings nor feelings, so he was too lazy to take care of her. But Zheng Chenyang was asked by Tang Zhanfeng. He was red faced and speechless. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t even look at him. He continued to write with his head down. He turned his wrist and warned coldly: "although you Zheng family are not famous, your father''s reputation in business is not bad. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t go astray. No matter whether you and Patty are in love or married, don''t make the Tang family''s decision After hearing this, Zheng Chenyang''s face turned blue and white. I can''t speak at all. "Go out and don''t disturb my practice." Tang Zhanfeng said, holding a pen. "Uncle!" Patty let out a cry of discontent. Tang Zhanfeng''s patience had reached the limit. He raised his face and said coldly: "get out! Do I have to have you invited? " Patty''s face was stiff and ugly, and she ran out of the study angrily. Zheng Chenyang then also left, but also very witty closed the door of the study. After the door of the study closed, Zheng Chenyang''s eyes changed. He is not a fool. From Tang Zhanfeng''s attitude towards patty, we can see that Patty''s niece is not to be spoiled. Not only is she not to be spoiled, she seems to be very unpopular. Zheng Chenyang suddenly felt that he was very stupid. He was fooled by such a stupid woman. However, Patty didn''t know how to look at people''s faces at all, and she didn''t notice Zheng Chenyang''s difference at all. She was still angry because Tang Zhanfeng refused her request. "My uncle is really stubborn. Chenyang, don''t worry. When grandma comes back, I''ll talk to her about the project. " Said Patty. Zheng Chenyang''s face is still not very good-looking. He didn''t know that Mrs. Tang had some affection for patty, but he was very clear that it was a man''s world outside, and Mr. Tang had already expressed his attitude. Old lady Tang was too old to say anything. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Still unable to see Zheng Chenyang''s face, Patty turned and walked into a room. And Zheng Chenyang did not stay in place for her, but eager to go downstairs, intend to go home to discuss countermeasures. As soon as he stepped down the steps, he heard Gu Jingxi and Liu Sao talking in the hall on the first floor. "That''s very kind of you." Gu Jingxi with hot tea, no mood said. "I''m afraid the atmosphere will be too stiff. They''ve been pestering in front of you." Mrs. Liu replied.Gu Jingxi smelled the speech and nodded, "well, you did the right thing. After all, Tang Yali is the old lady''s own daughter. I don''t know what to say. I should give it to Zhan Feng. " "Mr. Tang is very dissatisfied with their mother and daughter. He won''t give them a good face." Liu said with a sigh, "I''ve been driven out of the Tang family, and I''m so upset. It''s really a headache. Mr. Zheng didn''t know how to think about it. There are so many gold and famous ladies in Beijing. If you marry any one, you will help in the future. I want to find someone whose father has gone bankrupt and died. " "Radish and cabbage, each has his own love." Gu Jingxi lost her smile. After listening to their conversation, Zheng Chenyang''s face was already livid. He quickly stepped down the stairs and almost escaped from the Tang family''s villa. He felt that it was humiliating to be here today. Zheng Chenyang''s car is parked outside the Tang family''s manor. He is about to open the door and get on the car, but Patty chases it out. She hugged him from behind, and was tired of going back to the hotel with him. Zheng Chenyang was full of fire and couldn''t hold it down any more. He raised his hand and slapped Patty. Zheng Chenyang''s slap was powerful. Patty''s cheek was swollen and her ears were buzzing. "Ah Patty exclaimed, covering her face with one hand and looking at Zheng Chenyang in disbelief. "Go away, stupid woman!" Zheng Chenyang said impatiently. "Zheng Chenyang, what are you mad about?" Patty pointed to his nose and yelled, "how dare you hit me!" "What do you think you are, the beloved niece of the Tang family? It''s just a broken house. It''s not worth lifting my shoes. " Zheng Chenyang said more and more angry, the feeling of being fooled made him extremely angry. I couldn''t help but lift my foot and kick Patty hard. Patty stood unsteadily and was kicked to the ground by Zheng Chenyang. Then, Zheng Chenyang added his fists and feet, and beat Patty to a roar. Patty''s scream attracted the attention of the servants in the villa. Several servants ran out in a panic, which pulled Zheng Chenyang away. Zheng Chenyang didn''t even bother to look at patty, so he drove away. Chapter 921 Patty was injured and admitted to the hospital. Tang Yali almost broke the sky. While complaining about Tang Zhanfeng''s unwillingness to take care of their mother and daughter, Tang Yali yells that she wants to find a lawyer to sue Zheng Chenyang. She wants Zheng Chenyang to stay in prison all his life and put the bottom of the prison through. She screamed fiercely, but this time, Tang Zhanfeng and Tang Laofu ignored her. Patty was beaten black and blue and looked serious, but in fact, it was skin trauma, which was not enough to sue Zheng Chenyang. The lawyer''s suggestion was a settlement. Zheng''s attitude is not warm, only agreed to pay medical expenses and very little compensation. Tang Yali is very angry, but she can only accept the result. After a period of time, their mother and daughter''s life is very oppressive. And for Lin, the same is true. The story of her kidnapping and rape continues to ferment, and the video even appears online. Although Lin can also be a victim, the public is always too strict with artists, especially female artists. Lin Yiye not only canceled all his work, but also stayed at home almost. Every day he could eat or sleep. He was looking forward to Fanfan''s coming back from kindergarten and Gu Jingting''s coming home from work. The sun is just right on this day. Lin Yike is sitting on the bay window reading and enjoying the sun. Sister Zhang knocked on the door and came in to tell her that there were guests at home. "Guests?" Lin can also get together, quite a bit confused. Since the accident, only people from my uncle''s family have visited me. It''s still a family of three. Her uncles and aunts are all here with Qin Yi. It''s like she''s asking for a crime. It''s a headache for her. Fortunately, Gu Jingting is a pacifier. The Qin family comes here in a rush and goes back happily. Later, Lu Yao and Chu Xi, as well as Xie Yao have called, the same content, let her relax, do not have to pay attention to those rumors. After that, no one came. Therefore, when Lin can see Chen Yufei sitting in the living room, he is very surprised. After coming back from the border, they hardly met each other. Some time ago, she only vaguely heard Qin Yi say that Chen Yufei had gone to other cities on business. "Brother Yufei, long time no see." Lin Yi can also walk down the solid wood stairs to Chen Yufei with a gentle smile on his face. Chen Yufei looks at the girl standing in front of him, with white skin, long black hair and loose skirt, just like an elf. He heard that she was pregnant, but it didn''t seem to change much. His stomach was covered by a loose skirt, and he couldn''t see any change. Chen Yufei looked at her, vaguely relieved, but then, and poured out a sense of sadness. He has been sent abroad during this period, and it is reasonable that he will not come back until a few months later. Now suddenly back, the only reason is Lin Yi. He saw that video on the Internet and knew that Lin could also be kidnapped and raped. Chen Yufei is almost the first time to book a ticket back to Beijing. He sat on the plane, looking at the white clouds outside the window, still thinking about what Lin Yi would look like now. What happened at the border is like a nightmare for Lin Yi. Now, these people have made it public. It''s like tearing open her wound. You can almost imagine the bloody pain. Lin Yiye is also a public figure. How will the public evaluate her? Can the people of the Tang family tolerate her? And Tang Hao? Does he really mind? At the thought of this, Chen Yufei can''t help but have a headache. Two hours of flight, he was in worry, anxiety, and uneasiness spent. After the plane landed, he rushed to Lin Yi''s apartment with all his dust. Even when Chen Yufei stood at the door, he was still imagining what Lin Yike looked like. He was afraid to see a weeping, haggard, unbearable face. If so, he will not hesitate to put her in his arms, from then on, for her shelter, do not let her be a little hurt. However, at this time, Lin Yike stood in front of him, graceful and timid, totally different from what he had imagined. Such a big rumor and blow did not affect her at all? Or, she doesn''t even know these things. "Make two cups of tea, Sister Zhang." Lin Yike sat down on the sofa opposite Chen Yufei with a smile on his face. Later, Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen with a cup of tea and a cup of fresh orange juice in her hand. Sister Zhang respectfully handed the tea to Chen Yufei, then gave the orange juice to Lin Yi, and said, "you''d better drink the juice. Tea is not good for pregnant women. Mr. Wang specially told me to have a good time "Oh." Lin Yi also smiles without refutation, a little woman immersed in happiness. Chen Yufei was relieved to see her happy life. But at the same time, I can''t help but feel sad. After all, the man who held Lin Yi in his hand, protected him, hurt him and spoiled him, was not him.Lin also drank the juice and asked carelessly, "brother Yufei, what can I do for you?" Chen Yufei looked at her with warm eyes. He didn''t say anything but said, "nothing. I don''t feel like I''ve seen you for a long time. Come and have a look at you." Lin Yi can''t help laughing when he looks at him drinking tea with a light look. In fact, Lin Yi knows exactly why Chen Yufei came here. "Brother Yufei, you came to see me because of the rumors on the Internet?" Lin Yike said directly. Chen Yufei''s hand holding the teacup was obviously stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Lin Yi also laughed, fiddling with the straw in the cup, and said: "to tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to say that I don''t mind the rumors outside. Just, mouth long in other people''s body, I can''t manage, also can only manage oneself, let oneself try not to mind. What''s more, the purpose of these people''s news is to hurt me seriously. I don''t need to please them. " After hearing this, Chen Yufei nods and smiles. He always knows that Lin Yi is a tough girl, and it turns out that she is better than he imagined. "Where''s Tang Hao?" Chen Yufei asked again. He wants to know Tang Hao''s attitude towards this matter. But Lin Yi obviously doesn''t want to talk more about the topic between their husband and wife. Although she thinks Chen Yufei is very nice, in Lin Yi''s eyes, he is an outsider after all. Lin Yike blinked and said, "he went to the army and came back at night." Chen Yufei is also a smart man. Naturally, he can see that Lin also doesn''t want to talk more, so he doesn''t ask more questions. But from her current state, Tang Hao should be very good to her. When this happens, whether Lin is good or not depends largely on Tang Hao''s attitude. As long as Tang Hao doesn''t mind, what other people say is not so important. There was a brief silence between them. Chen Yufei gently rubbed the base of the tea cup with his rough fingertips and sighed: "I''m relieved to know you''re doing well. Xiaoke, things are over, the nightmare is over, don''t think about it. A person''s life is very long. He has to look ahead. " Chapter 922 After hearing Chen Yufei''s words, Lin Yike looks at him in dismay. He pondered for a moment before he understood what he meant. Chen Yufei wanted to comfort her, for fear that she couldn''t think of it. Lin can also hook up the corner of the lip, smile, just smile mixed with a few silk helpless and self mockery. "Even you think I''ve been No wonder others believe it. " After listening, Chen Yufei pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak, but his face was not very good. Lin Yi also just shook his head mockingly, fiddling with the straw, the voice was light and light. "Actually, nothing happened when I was kidnapped by those people. Those Desperado really mean badly, and they don''t even break their hands. But I''m not a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. I always have the ability to resist. " After hearing this, Chen Yufei couldn''t hide his amazement. He even looked at Lin incredulously. Lin Yi did not ask him if he believed it, because it was unnecessary. As long as the person she cares about believes in her, it''s enough. Chen Yufei didn''t stay too long. After drinking tea, he said something and left. There''s no trace left. Lin Yike sat on the sofa alone and looked at the empty sofa opposite. He stayed for a while and then went back to his room. She has been used to taking a nap, a nap from noon to afternoon, a beautiful sleep. Lin Yike opens his eyes. What comes into his eyes is fan fan''s beautiful face, looking at her with a smile. "Mom, you''re awake." "Well." Lin Yi can also sit up from the bed. Wen smiles and rubs his head. He asks, "are you good in kindergarten today? Have you been criticized by the teacher? Or fight with children? " "The teacher never criticizes me. I''m a good boy. Good kids don''t fight with kids. " Fanfan''s serious appearance made Lin Yi laugh again. Fanfan is very popular in the kindergarten. Teachers and children like him very much. This little guy, now he''s in kindergarten. "Mom, is my sister good today?" Xiaofanfan looks at Lin Yi''s stomach seriously. "Well behaved, my sister is as good a child as you are." Lin Yike said with a smile. Then he lifted his quilt and got out of bed. With a pair of short legs, xiaofanfan went to the table, picked up the fruit tray on the table, and returned to Lin Yiye like a treasure, "Mom, eat fruit." The fruit is fresh, the apples are red and round, and the grapes are full of water. Lin Yike reached for the apple, took a bite, and said with a smile, "well, it''s sweet." At this time, Sister Zhang came in and said with a smile, "we Fanfan are the most filial. When we came back, we saw the fruit shop and chose fresh fruit to buy for our mother and sister." "Fanfan is so good." After listening to this, Lin Yiwu reached out and pinched the sails. His face was warm. "Mom, let my sister eat with me." Xiaofanfan looked up at Lin Yi and said seriously. Lin Yi took another bite of the apple and said with a smile, "my sister has eaten it. She said it''s very sweet. Let me help her and thank my brother." "Has my sister eaten? Why didn''t I see it? " Xiaofanfan asked with a pair of curious big eyes, full of doubts. Lin Yi and Sister Zhang couldn''t help laughing. There was a lot of laughter in the room. At this time, Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. When he heard the laughter, the whole person felt warm. In the eyes of the tired and tense mood, it seems to ease a lot. Maybe, this is what a home should be like. "What are you talking about, laughing so happily." Gu Jingting took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he went to Lin Yi''s side and habitually put his arm around her waist. With the increase of the month, Lin Yi''s waist has been obviously thick. His warm palm is close to her slightly raised stomach, and he caresses her gently and gently. "Is the little girl doing well today? Are you sick? " Gu Jingting asked. "All very well." Lin Yike half leans on Gu Jingting''s chest and answers. She slightly raised her chin to look at him, saw the faint blood in his eyes, couldn''t help frowning, asked: "these days, very hard?" "Not bad." Gu Jingting replied. Recently, there have been quite a lot of things, and some of them are even more difficult. Gu Jingting is in a high position. He must have too many things to manage every day. Apart from the military affairs, Tang Tao does not let people worry. He is like a vicious dog. He does not know when to jump out and bite you. It is also impossible to prevent. And that don''t let people worry about Tang Yali. Gu Jingting also just received the news that Tang Yali was secretly under the banner of the Tang family and did not take less money to do things for others. She put all the money into her pocket, but she didn''t do it. Sooner or later, those people will find the Tang family, which is a hidden danger. However, Gu Jingting would never have mentioned these things with Lin. Gu Jingting hugged Lin Yike and said, "I''ve already said hello to Lu Yao. The rumors on the Internet and outside will soon subside.""What do you mean?" Lin can not understand. She understood that even if Gu Jingting made great efforts to clean up the Internet, it was useless. This matter has already started. I don''t know how many people saved that video into the computer. "I''ve applied with my superiors. Soon, the military will issue a statement to prove that your kidnapping is nothing." Gu Jingting said without waves or waves. It''s impossible to quell the rumors and stop them. The most powerful way is to prove that it''s nothing. And what has more say than the military. After listening to this, Lin Yi was somewhat shocked. She knows that it is not so easy for the military to speak. Gu Jingting must have done a lot of work in it. Her arm around his waist, suddenly tightened, suddenly very distressed for this man. "Silly girl." Gu Jingting rubbed her head with his hand and said with a smile, "your original heroic behavior should be set up as a model in the army. The superior leaders praise you very much. " Gu Jingting''s words are not exaggerations. In recent years, it is not that drug traffickers have not kidnapped military dependents on the border. None of the hostages who fall into the hands of drug traffickers are not afraid of death. Lin can also be regarded as an alien, a girl, but so brave and resolute. Many army leaders spoke highly of her. "Then I''m a hero, too. Do you need to stick my picture on the wall and put red flowers on my chest?" Lin Yi also looked at him and said with a smile. Gu Jingting chuckled and pinched her face. Then, a family of three went downstairs to eat. On the dining table, there is a bunch of bright roses. Lin Yike walked over quickly, holding the flowers in a good mood, and took a breath at the end of his nose. The fragrance of the flowers overflowed, and he felt comfortable. "Do you like it?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well, thank you." Lin Yike nods and smiles. This man is more and more emotional now. Every day when he comes back from work, he will bring a bunch of flowers. Today is rose, yesterday is daisy, and the day before yesterday is Lily Lin was in a better mood when he saw the flowers. However, her good mood was destroyed by Gu Jingting in the next moment. "I''m not asking you. I''m asking my little girl." Chapter 923 "I''m not asking you. I''m asking my little girl." Gu Jingting said with a smile. Lin also opened a pair of beautiful eyes, eyes angry and aggrieved, the child has not been born, how can she feel that she is going out of favor. "My daughter is my father''s lover." Gu Jingting also said that the palm of his hand gently touched Lin Yi''s stomach. The little girl inside seemed to feel her father''s touch and gently kicked her little foot. Lin Yike pursed his lips and said, "is my daughter my father''s lover in his last life? Then Lin Jianshan and I have a bad relationship. " Lin Jianshan has passed away, and he hardly mentions this person. Gu Jingting didn''t take up the topic. He put his arms around her waist and sat at the dining table together. The dinner was very rich with rich dishes and light taste. Gu Jingting bowed his head to Lin Yike and asked casually, "are there any guests today?" After listening, Lin Yi subconsciously looked up at Sister Zhang. If it wasn''t for Sister Zhang, how could Gu Jingting know about Chen Yufei. But Sister Zhang felt that she was more unjust than Dou E, and she wanted to swear to heaven. "Sir, how do you know there are guests at home?" Asked Sister Zhang. Gu Jingting put a piece of chicken leg meat in Lin Yi''s bowl and casually replied, "guess." Guess what? It''s strange that Lin can believe. "Chen Yu has been here." Lin Yike said, biting the chicken leg. Gu Jingting finished listening, just light should be a, "well." No more words. Lin Yi suddenly felt that the chicken she ate was a little choking. He didn''t say anything, which made her feel restless. But on second thought, what''s wrong with her? She and Chen Yufei are better than Qingshui. After dinner, Gu Jingting accompanied Fanfan to do his homework in his study. Fanfan will be promoted to a large class in a few months. There are more homework assigned by the kindergarten. Of course, the teacher does not force the children to complete it. But Fanfan is smart and diligent. All the homework assigned by the teacher will be done carefully. Gu Jingting is a very competent father. Although he is busy with his work, he will teach his son himself as long as he can spare time. Gu Jingting hardly cares about his lessons. He will teach Fanfan how to behave and do things through some small things. In Gu Jingting''s words, my son will never be stupid. Fanfan is very smart, but how to use this intelligence in the right way needs the guidance of his parents. Gu Jingting has done a good job. He has always been a good example for Fanfan. Fanfan finished her homework, played puzzle for a while, then washed and went to sleep. Gu Jingting went back to his master bedroom. Lin Yi was still awake. He sat on the bed and looked at him eagerly. "After the bath?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and reached out to hug him, but Gu Jingting turned and went into the bathroom. Lin Yi can also listen to the clattering of water in the bathroom, a burst of stuffy. Gu Jingting takes a bath very quickly. This is a habit formed in the army. He will not waste time doing anything. He came out of the bathroom, wiped the drops from his hair with a towel, and sat down by the bed. Lin can also nest in the corner of the bed, micro Du red lips, gas drum looking at him. Gu Jingting wiped his hair, put the towel aside, turned back to meet her eyes, deep eyes rippling with a shallow smile, "why not sleep?" "I can''t sleep." Lin also said negatively. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting grinned and put her in his arms. He lowered his head and pecked at the corner of her lip. The kiss of a dragonfly was full of spoiling. Lin Yi also holds his shirt on his chest with a pair of small hands and says, "why don''t you ask me what Chen Yu is doing here?" "There''s nothing to ask." Gu Jingting''s tone of indifference returned, but his deep eyes flashed a cold color. When Chen Yufei heard the news, he couldn''t wait to go back to Beijing, and he was too attentive to other people''s wives. Fortunately, the rumors didn''t have much impact on him and Yike. If, at this time, there is a rift in the feelings between him and Yike, does Chen Yufei take advantage of the situation? Gu Jingting thought about it, but he also felt a little angry. There is such a status, family, appearance and status of people, staring at his wife, for any man can not completely do not mind. Although Lin Yiye is a little slow in this respect, she is not stupid. She has been vaguely aware of Gu Jingting''s emotion. "Jealous?" She asked with a smile. She put her arm around Gu Jingting''s neck and acted coquettishly in his arms. "Brother Yufei probably saw the online video and was worried about my accident, so she just came to have a look. He''s my aunt''s nephew. He''s a relative, too. It''s okay to care about him. " "There are so many relatives in my family, and I don''t see other people care about you so much." Gu Jingting''s tone was obviously cold. Lin can also be slightly annoyed, "Gu Jingting, do you want to fight?"Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows were deep. He didn''t get angry. He just had a little more helplessness in his tone. "Yes, you really don''t understand, or you don''t pretend to know? A man will never be good to a woman for no reason. Most of them have intentions. Chen Yufei has repeatedly helped you and saved you. Is he doing a good job? " "Brother Yufei is a good friend. When the Chen family was in trouble, my mother asked me to send him a check. He should always be grateful that I helped him." Lin Yi also touched his protruding stomach and said, "I''m a married woman. I''m the mother of two children. What can he do for me? Don''t think about it "I hope I think too much." Gu Jingting finished, reached out to turn off the lamp on one side and lay on the bed. Lin Yike looked at him angrily and kicked him, "Gu Jingting, are you a vinegar jar? How can you be so jealous?" Gu Jingting did not answer, but turned over and put his arm around her. Lin can also be hugged in his arms, head pillow in his arms, heard his warm voice of a low whisper, "good, sleep." Lin Yi didn''t speak any more. He moved his body and found the most comfortable position in his arms. Usually, as long as she was close to him, she felt sleepy. I don''t know why, but today she is very sober. Although Gu Jingting did not warn her to stay away from Chen Yufei, she still felt uncomfortable. Chen Yufei! Lin Yi also silently read the name in his heart, and then couldn''t help sighing. Chen Yufei is really good to her, even beyond the limit. Lin Yi can always call him brother Yufei. She really treats him like a brother. But if Chen Yufei''s feelings for her are beyond the boundaries of her brother and sister, she should keep a distance from him. Otherwise, it''s not good for each other to be involved. Lin Yiwu was thinking wildly, and suddenly he heard a low voice like a man''s cello. "Can''t sleep?" "Well?" Lin Yi''s brain has not kept up with the rhythm, subconsciously raised his head, and the soft lip just brushed his chin. Gu Jingting''s arm around her waist suddenly tightened a little. Chapter 924 "I''m not sleepy either." Gu Jingting pressed her lips and said. Low voice a little more hoarse and ambiguous. "Do some exercise before bed. It helps you sleep." Lin Yi''s face turned red after listening. Since they knew that they were pregnant, they were always at ease. Even if they were covered with a quilt, he would not touch her more. Now, the little girl in her stomach has been more than four months, which is the most stable month. According to the doctor''s advice, she can live with her husband and wife appropriately. Lin Yi blushed and pushed him, "your little girl, listen, do you want to do something that is not suitable for children? Don''t be afraid to teach her bad! " "Shh." Gu Jingting''s long fingers pressed on her lips and said in a low voice, "she''s asleep. Let''s keep it down and don''t wake her up As soon as his voice fell, he had already kissed Lin Yi''s lips. The light inside is dim, but the room temperature is rising. When they were gentle, Gu Jingting was always very careful for fear of hurting Lin Yiye''s baby. Even if he didn''t make much trouble, Lin Yike is pregnant after all and has limited physical strength. After the end, she was also very tired, turned over and soon fell asleep. Chen Yufei''s business has also been forgotten by her. I had a sweet sleep and went straight to the afternoon of the next day. The next day happened to be the weekend. Gu Jingting didn''t go to the army and stayed at home with their mother and son. Lin Yike opened his eyes and saw Gu Jingting standing in front of the window talking on the phone. Because she just woke up, her brain was still a little dizzy, only vaguely heard him say: "arrange it, I don''t want to make any mistakes." Gu Jingting''s tone was cold and aloof, with a high power. After he finished, he hung up the phone and turned his head to see Lin Yi sitting on the bed looking at him. "Awake?" With a smile, Gu Jingting walked to her and rubbed her head. He sent out some cold air, Lin also subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter?" "No. Don''t think about it. " Gu Jingting finished and handed her a cup of warm water. In fact, it is true that something has happened, which is still a major event. However, it has nothing to do with Lin. The bank cut off the Zheng family''s loan, which is a bolt from the blue for the Zheng family. Zheng''s father had been in business all his life, but he still had some contacts. He soon found out that the bank''s loan break had something to do with the Tang family. As a direct result of the bank''s loan interruption, the Zheng family''s company''s capital chain is broken, and the subway projects are in a state of shutdown. If they can''t be completed on time, the liquidated damages will be enough to make them bankrupt. Zheng''s father was very angry. He slapped Zheng''s face and pointed to his nose. "I''ve reminded you how many times you can''t chew too much. Tiantian is such a good marriage partner. She is beautiful and simple. She can earn money and is the only daughter. If you marry her, the Jiang family will be yours in the future. What do you want to provoke the niece of the Tang family? You''ve been put on the table, and you''ll lose your wife. Our Jiang family will be defeated by you sooner or later. " Zheng''s father lost his temper. He wanted to kill Zheng Chenyang. But Zheng''s mother loves her son and protects him all the time. She says, "what''s the use of talking about this now? If you kill your son, I''ll see who will feed you to death." "You''re still protecting him, motherfucker." Zheng''s father said that and left angrily. Zheng mother embraces Zheng Chenyang and orders the servant to take an ice bag to apply ice to Zheng Chenyang in a hurry. "You give that old man such a heavy hand to his own son." "Mom, I''m fine." Zheng Chenyang a pair of worried look, "don''t blame dad angry, if the loan can''t be solved as soon as possible, our Zheng family will soon be bankrupt." "Why is it so serious?" When Zheng''s mother heard the word "bankruptcy", she was also shocked. "You can''t go bankrupt, but you can''t go bankrupt. If my family is short of money, I still have some jewelry and shops in my hand. In addition, you can also borrow a sum of cash from the Jiang family. In the past, when our family was working on a project and the capital turnover was not open, it was the Jiang family that transferred the capital turnover. When the project funds were approved, they would be returned. " After hearing this, Zheng Chenyang felt more pain in his head. Before, Jiang Tianyi was his fiancee, and the Jiang family was never stingy for their daughter. But now he and Jiang Tianyi have broken their engagement, and the two families are almost torn apart. When Zheng''s family is in trouble, it''s good for Jiang''s family not to go down the drain. How can they lend them money. At this time, the servant brought the ice bag. Zheng Chenyang applied ice bags to his face, and his swollen face soon disappeared. He put on his coat and was ready to go out. "Where are you going?" Zheng''s mother asked. "Find Patty." Zheng Chenyang sighed, "the Tang family cut off our family''s loan, which may have something to do with my beating Patty. Even if patty is not in favor, she is also Tang''s granddaughter. If I beat patty, it''s equivalent to beating Tang in the face. Only in this way can the Tang family cut off our loan in a rage. I''ll make peace with Patty. The loan has to be settled as soon as possible. ""You''ve already had a fight. If you go to her now, she''ll definitely give you no face." Zheng''s mother''s worried face was very distressed for her son. "Don''t worry, that stupid woman is easy to coax." Zheng Chenyang said with confidence. At the same time. Patty and Su qingran are sitting in a coffee shop in a high-end shopping mall drinking coffee. "I heard that the bank broke the Zheng family''s loan. You also said that your grandmother and uncle don''t love you. If Zheng Chenyang dares to do something to you, he will immediately show it to the Zheng family. " Su qingran stirred the coffee in her hand and said flatteringly. Patty''s chin was up, her face full of pride. "Zheng Chenyang called me and wanted to make up with me again. This time, if he doesn''t show some sincerity, don''t think I''ll forgive him! Hum, I dare to offend Miss Ben without weighing my weight. If I move my finger, I can make the Zheng family bankrupt. " After hearing this, Su qingran sipped her coffee. Before long, Zheng Chenyang arrived. When he saw patty, he knelt down directly in front of her, and jumped out like money. Even Su qingran, who was standing by, was disgusted. Patty is very helpful to this, let Zheng Chenyang buy a jewelry necklace for her, let bygones be bygones. Zheng Chenyang dared not say "no" and immediately took Patty to the jewelry store. "Sister qingran, come with us. You have the best vision. Help me. " Patty''s warm invitation. "I don''t want to be a light bulb between you. I''d better make another appointment." Su qingran declined and left alone. Patty and Zheng Chenyang walk into a high-end jewelry store together. Two people are sitting at the counter. Patty sticks to Zheng Chenyang like a bone, directing the customer service to show her the most expensive and best diamond necklaces in the shop. Patty tried on a few, but they didn''t fit. The most satisfied one is a ruby necklace in the shape of water drop, which is worth more than 20 million. Patty looked at the necklace eagerly and wanted to take it for herself. But she knew that Zheng Chenyang couldn''t afford it and didn''t dare to buy it. Finally, she reluctantly chose a necklace worth more than 100000 yuan. Zheng Chenyang swiped his card, holding a jewelry bag in one hand and Patty''s waist in the other. As soon as they got to the door of the jewelry store, they were stopped by several security guards. Chapter 925 "What do you mean, why are you stopping us?" Patty said impatiently. Because she didn''t buy her favorite necklace, she is now in a bad mood and is stopped by the security guard, which makes her even more annoyed. Zheng Chenyang''s mood is not good recently. Since he and Jiang Tianyi quit their marriage, the Zheng family has suffered a lot. First, the stadium project was kicked out, and then he found that patty, the niece of the Tang family, was not reliable at all. Now, with the bank''s loan cut off, the Zheng family is in danger of bankruptcy. He has to flatter patty in a low voice. Thinking about this, he is going to vomit to death. "Get out of the way, I''m a VIP customer of your store. Is that your service attitude? Where''s your manager? Let the manager come Zheng Chenyang is really a VIP customer in the store. The service staff didn''t dare to neglect him. The manager came here soon. "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry. Sir and madam, we have already called the police because of the theft in the shop. We can''t leave until the police come. Please cooperate. " Although the manager is polite, he is very persistent. Although, Zheng Chenyang and Patty are very angry that they can''t leave when they are stopped, other customers in the store are also stopped. They are all suspicious objects, and it''s not a shame. The customer service staff brought two cups of coffee. Patty took the coffee and asked, "we''ve all been stopped for such a big fight. Chenyang, what did you say was lost in the shop? " Zheng Chenyang has been extremely impatient. Now he just wants to solve the problem of family loans as soon as possible, instead of spending his time here. He gave Patty a look like an idiot and replied in a bad tone: "what can a jewelry store lose? Of course, it''s jewelry. This shop is full of high-end jewelry, some of which are even valuable. Losing one is enough for the customer service to pay for a lifetime. " When Patty thought of the necklace she had just seen, which was worth more than 20 million yuan, no wonder they were nervous. Then, the sound of the police car''s whistle came into my ears. Several policemen went into the jewelry store and got to know the situation with the manager first. It turned out that it was the jewel necklace worth more than 20 million yuan that was stolen from the shop. When a male customer service was going to lock the necklace in the safe, he found that the jewelry box was empty. A necklace worth more than 20 million, male customer service immediately panic, to the manager after reflecting the situation, immediately choose to call the police. The police asked several customer service staff who had handled the necklace one by one, and then began to investigate the customers in the shop one by one. The police have the right to search the suspects, so two female police officers began to search the bags of several women present. Patty is very impatient to throw the handbag to one of the policewomen, and hiss to remind: "look carefully, my bag is full of valuables, damaged you can''t afford to pay." The policewoman didn''t lift her eyelids, lowered her head, wore clean white gloves, and took out the things in Patty''s bag one by one. When the necklace worth 20 million yuan was taken out of her bag, the policewoman said in a disdainful tone: "this lady, the things in your bag are really valuable." It''s worth more than 20 million. It''s not valuable. Patty was shocked to see the necklace turned out of her handbag and exclaimed, "how could it be in my bag?" "Then you have to ask yourself." The policewoman said, and then reported to the leader that the necklace had been found. The necklace was found in Patty''s bag, and the other guests were cleared of suspicion and allowed to leave. Zheng Chenyang and Patty were together, so they were taken back to the police station together. The two were held separately and took statements. Zheng Chenyang is, and old lady Tang is powerless, want to tube also tube, only sigh. Tang Yali knows that her daughter has been put into detention. First, she goes to the Tang family to cry. Seeing that it''s useless, she asks for a lawyer for her daughter. Under the communication of the lawyer, Tang Yali met Patty who was locked up in the detention house. When Patty saw her mother, she cried out of breath. "Mom, I didn''t steal the necklace. I''m wronged. Please help me. I don''t want to go to jail." "Good boy, mother knows you must have been wronged. You can''t see a broken necklace. If you tell the lawyer what happened, Lawyer Wang will certainly be able to help you. " Tang Yali has only one daughter, so she is used to lawlessness. In her eyes, her daughter has never been wrong. It''s all someone else''s fault. Patty was crying and gave a general account of the day. Lawyer Wang has been in this business for many years. After listening to Patty, he grasped the key point of the matter. "If you''re sure you didn''t take the necklace, then the person who hit you is very suspicious." "I didn''t take the necklace at all. It must have been planted by the man who hit me." Said patty, red eyed. On the same day, while she and Zheng Chenyang were choosing jewelry at the counter, a young man with a cap suddenly came up and accidentally bumped into Patty. Patty also very dissatisfied with the other side of a scold, "you blind ah!" The young man has a good attitude, bows and apologizes, and then leaves the jewelry store.When Patty thought about it, she thought the young man was very suspicious. Lawyer Wang questioned the police. The police retrieved the surveillance video of the jewelry store at that time. According to the video, there was a young man who accidentally bumped into patty, but only the backs of two people were taken. Patty''s handbag slanted across his shoulder, and the man''s back just blocked the camera. Therefore, it was not clear whether he had touched Patty''s face Bag. So this video doesn''t prove anything. Of course, the police launched an investigation into the man. I was quickly identified. And went to the police station to find out. Chapter 926 The young man is a college student. His family is engaged in steel business, and his family is very good. He has no bad habits and criminal record. He has excellent grades in school and good popularity. His teachers and classmates have good comments on him. In the eyes of parents and relatives and neighbors is a good baby. According to the young man''s narration, next month is his mother''s birthday, so he went to the jewelry store to choose a birthday present for his mother when he had no class. Finally, he chose a bracelet that was not particularly expensive. When he left, he accidentally bumped into a lady. The lady''s attitude was very bad at that time, but he apologized for it with a calming attitude before leaving. According to the police investigation, the young man''s mother was indeed next month''s birthday. On that day, one of his elective courses was cancelled because of the teacher''s business. His mother is a member of that jewelry store. She likes the jewelry of this store very much. The value of the bracelet he chose is less than 20000, which is also in line with his consumption situation. After an investigation, the young man has no suspicion. I left the police station. With the police''s investigation, Patty''s suspicion has become more and more serious. First of all, the necklace was found in Patty''s handbag. It was stolen. Secondly, several customer service staff in the store at that time could prove that Patty liked the 20 million Necklace very much, but obviously gave it up because she couldn''t afford it. According to the customer service staff who kept the necklace, at that time, he was planning to lock the necklace into the safe, and Mr. Zheng also told him to pour coffee. When he came back from the coffee, the necklace disappeared. According to the evidence at hand, the police charged Petit and Zheng Chenyang for theft. Because of the huge amount of money, if the accusation is proved, Patty and Zheng Chenyang will go through the end of the prison. After that, Tang Yali and Zheng''s family entered the state of dog biting dog. They bite each other and refuse to admit that they are the masterminds. Because the Tang family stood by, Tang Yali was obviously not the opponent of the Zheng family. The Zheng family invited the most famous criminal lawyer in the country to fight the lawsuit and directly picked Zheng Chenyang. Although Zheng Chenyang was acquitted, the lawsuit almost emptied the Zheng family. Patty was not so lucky. She had a criminal record for stealing Lin Yi''s coat. This time, she was sentenced for life. Tang Yali fainted at the scene of the trial. ¡­¡­ The story of Patty''s imprisonment soon spread to Lin Yi. In fact, she is not interested in these gossip, but Jiang Tianyi has been paying close attention to the case of Zheng Chenyang and Patty. After knowing the result, He Lin, who is gloating and adding fuel to the scandal, said it again. Finally, also summed up a sentence: Bitches have their own day. After listening to this, Lin Yi''s first reaction was that it was Gu Jingting''s work. It happened that Gu Jingting didn''t go to the army that day, so he read in his study. Lin can also end the call with Jiang Tianyi and go to the study. Gu Jingting is focusing on looking at the files on the computer. Lin Yiye suddenly comes over and covers his eyes from behind. Gu Jingting''s first reaction was to close the laptop in front of him. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Lin can also see his action of closing the computer. He knows that there must be something in the computer that he can''t see. He timidly asks, "am I disturbing you?" "Fortunately, these official duties are not urgent." Gu Jingting held her in his lap, Wen said with a smile. Lin Yike blushed slightly, put his hand around his neck and said, "I just heard from Tiantian that patty is in prison." "Well, I heard that, too." Gu Jingting nodded, "theft, because the amount involved is large, was sentenced to indefinite." If there were no accidents, Patty would be in prison all her life, and would not be out to meet people. "Theft." Lin Yiye deliberately lengthened the tone and continued: "grandma has always been used to aunt and Patty''s mother and daughter. No matter how shallow her eyelids are and how greedy she is, she has no courage to steal in the jewelry store." Lin Yike finished, put his fingers around Gu Jingting''s chin, and said with a smile, "husband, I still don''t want to tell you the truth. Is it your hand to do something about Patty?" Gu Jingting light smile, holding her Yingrun fingertips, on the lip light peck. He knows that her little girl has always been very smart, but he put patty in prison. Without a word with Lin, she can think of him so acutely. It seems that their husband and wife are more and more intelligent now. "The justice of our law has nothing to do with me." Gu Jingting chuckled and scratched the tip of Lin Yi''s nose with his fingers. His movements were full of spoiling. However, as soon as Gu Jingting''s voice fell, the door of the study was banged. Without waiting for Gu Jingting to say please come in, Ruan Qi pushed the door and came in. He opened his mouth and said, "boss, Patty''s business has been settled. My bonus for this quarter is not in place yet. My son is still waiting for the milk powder money..." Ruan Qi didn''t finish his words. He saw Lin Yi sitting in Gu Jingting''s arms, embarrassed. Lin Yi is also embarrassed. Although she and Gu Jingting are legal couples, their intimacy is permitted by law and supported by the state. But if she is caught by an outsider, she will be shy.Lin Yike stood up from Gu Jingting in a hurry, and his ears were red. Gu Jingting didn''t have much emotional change, but the color of his eyes was slightly cold. I''m obviously annoyed. It''s not only that Ruan Qi rushes in without rules and regulations, but also that he just lies in front of his wife, and Ruan Qi demolishes him the next second. Other people''s right arm is to help build a platform, his arm is specifically responsible for the demolition of it! If so, you can consider cutting it off. "Won''t you knock before you come in?" Gu Jingting said in a deep voice. Ruan Qi turned around and said with a smile, "I knocked. You and your sister-in-law may have been too involved, so they didn''t hear me." Lin Yi also heard him say so, his face was more red, and glared at him angrily. Ruan Qi immediately flattered and said, "don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I didn''t see anything. I promise I didn''t see anything." Lin Yike blushed and didn''t want to keep pestering with him. Instead, he said, "you''ve done a good job with Patty." "Thank you for your praise." Ruan Qi laughed and couldn''t help boasting. "I''m not boasting about it. I''ve done it without any leakage. My little cousin, a top student in a famous school, an amateur magician, is fast. Not to mention a broken necklace, even if you give him a dinosaur, he can slip it into Patty''s bag unconsciously. Patty has been transferred to the third women''s prison. Even if she performs well, it will be 20 or 30 years after she is released. Without this stick, the Tang family can finally stop for a while. " After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded and looked at Gu Jingting with great interest, "Oh, Ruan Qi, you''ve done a good job. My husband won''t treat you badly." "That is, our boss has always been clear about rewards and punishments..." Chapter 927 "That is, our boss has always been clear about rewards and punishments..." "OK, there''s so much nonsense," Gu Jingting interrupted him coldly. "That''s OK. The report is finished. I''ll go away." Ruan Qi was still witty. He turned and walked to the door of the study. Halfway through, he came back again, "boss, how much is my son''s milk powder?" "I see." Gu Jingting waved his hand impatiently. Ruan Qi went to the door with a smile. Before going out, he said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you go on, go on." The door of the study closed again. Lin Yi''s hands covered his cheek. He felt that the temperature of his cheek was still hot. "Gu Jingting, you are not allowed to invite subordinates to come home to talk about business in the future." Lin Yike stamped his feet and said angrily. But her cheeks are red, her eyes are flowing, and her voice is delicate. Although she speaks arrogant words, it makes people feel very lovely. Gu Jingting shook his head and chuckled, holding her in his arms. "What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile. "Disgraced." Lin Yi also covers a face, lean in his bosom, say. Gu Jingting smiles and kisses her cheek. "Well, Ruan Qi is a bit reckless. I''ll remind him next time." "And what about Patty?" Lin can also ask. He has a spirit of breaking the casserole to the end. After listening, Gu Jingting''s attitude was still mild and said, "there''s nothing to say. Their mother and daughter are so noisy that they can be quiet without one. Since patty is so fond of taking other people''s things, I want her to understand that things can bite "If you send Patty to prison, you won''t be afraid that grandma will settle with you?" Lin Yike asked. The radian of Gu Jingting''s lips did not change, but his smile was obviously cold. If it wasn''t for fear that Tang would be stimulated, he would not even let Tang Yali go. "She''s nothing to me. I didn''t put patty in jail." Gu Jingting snorted. "The man who put the necklace in Patty''s bag is Ruan Qi''s cousin. As long as he has a heart, he can find out. Grandma is not a fool. She is not so easy to fool." Lin also reminded. "Granny''s energy is poor. She doesn''t care so much about Patty. What''s more, even if she knows how to distinguish me from a granddaughter who has no feelings at all, she can tell which is more important. " Lin also thought about it, and then sighed, "patty is only in her twenties. She has been in prison for decades, and she has spent all her youth in it." Gu Jingting finished listening, hugged her and muttered without any emotion, "who let her bully my wife, deserve it." Lin also Leng Leng, and then, a chuckle. It was the first time that she heard Gu Jingting say such childish words. She felt so disobedient. Lin Yi also smiles and suddenly reaches out his hand to cover his stomach. Ouch. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked nervously. Lin Yi also smiles and shakes his head. He takes his hand and presses it on his abdomen. "It''s nothing. She kicked me." Gu Jingting''s warm palm was close to her belly. He felt that the little guy inside was stretching his body. "No, don''t make trouble with mom." He said with a smile. Lin Yi also embraces Gu Jingting''s neck and suddenly remembers a joke Chuxi told a while ago. Chu Xi said: when the baby moves in the stomach, the father will think the child is too naughty, and then, he said: baby, be honest. When the baby is good and doesn''t move, he will worry and say: baby, what''s the matter with you? Move. Father to be is neurotic, dare to love the baby is not right, the baby is suffering. Lin Yi thought and laughed again. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jingting asked. "I won''t tell you." Lin Yi chuckles and leans his head in his arms. ¡­¡­ However, at this time, some people can''t laugh. Tang Tao fell down a whole set of tea sets because of Patty''s imprisonment. "Tang Hao is really good at getting patty in and the Tang family is safe." If the Tang family is not in chaos, it is difficult for him to take advantage of the fishermen. Although his position has been preserved, he has also missed a further opportunity. Perhaps, his official career will stop here. It''s a really annoying thing. Su qingran sat on one side and watched him get angry, but he couldn''t help sneering. Tang Tao wants to compete with Tang Hao in everything, but in fact, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes. He only dares to play with her. Even in front of Yang Shan, he is already a man with his tail between his legs. Su qingran waited for him to lose his temper before he asked the servant to clean up the house. Then he sat down next to him and asked in a voice, "is it Tang Hao who put patty in prison?" "What else? No matter how stupid that woman is, Patty can''t steal jewelry in a jewelry store. I asked the people at the bottom to check that the man who accidentally bumped into Patty had a roundabout relationship with Ruan Qi. " Tang Tao said angrily and powerlessly."What you can find out, don''t old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng know?" Su qingran asked again. Tang Tao snorted coldly, "if you know what, Tang Zhanfeng will protect his son. No matter how much the old lady hurts her daughter, she can''t turn her elbow out. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Tang Yali''s mother and daughter for being stupid and jumping into the pit with their eyes open. " "I heard that after Patty was put into prison, Tang Yali became ill and is now recovering in the Tang family." Su qingran continued. Patty goes to jail, but Tang Yali returns to the Tang family. There is Tang Yali in the Tang family. They make people confused. "Don Yali is ill. Didn''t you visit her?" Asked Tang Tao. Su qingran stretched her finger and pointed to her stomach. Now she was slightly pregnant. She usually had to wear loose clothes to cover up when she went out. Fortunately, it is winter. When the weather warms up, her stomach will not be covered. What she is most worried about now is being taken abroad by Tang Tao. It''s easy to go out, but it''s hard to come back. Therefore, she must make Tang Tao feel that she is still useful. "I''m not well now. Besides, I''m not welcome by the Tang family." Su qingran sighed. "Tang Yali should not be too sick to get out of bed. You ask her out to meet these two days and tell her that Patty''s imprisonment was caused by Tang Hao." Tang Tao said. Su qingran nodded and immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call to Tang Yali. At the same time, the Tang family. Tang Yali is really very ill. She is paralyzed in bed all day and looks listless. She brought her daughter back home in the hope that she could get rid of the difficulties in the UK and that her daughter could live a good life at will. But I didn''t expect it to be like this. Patty could only spend the rest of her life in prison. Old lady Tang had just talked with Tang Yali for a while. She was probably exhausted and went back to her room to have a rest. After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Yali began to cry in bed again. She can''t help but resent the ruthlessness of her mother and brother. Even if the Tang family can''t cover the sky with one hand, it''s powerful. As long as we dredge the relationship, we can certainly save Patty. They just don''t want to worry about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She was wiping her tears when her cell phone suddenly rang. Chapter 928 Tang Yali looks at the caller ID and then presses the answer button. On the phone, Su qingran asked her to have coffee with her. Where is Tang Yali still in the mood to drink coffee now? Naturally, she politely refuses. "Qing ran, I''m not feeling well recently, so I won''t go. I''ll make an appointment later." On the other side of the phone, Su qingran was not annoyed. Instead, Wen Sheng comforted her: "aunt Tang, don''t be too sad. When the storm is over, please ask grandma and uncle. If they are willing, they will be able to bail for Patty. Ah, ah Hao has gone too far this time. How can Patty say that she is also his cousin? How can she be so cruel... " "Qing ran, what do you say?" Su qingran was interrupted by Tang Yali before she finished her words. "Patty, is the matter of Patty''s imprisonment related to Tang Hao?" "Don''t you know?" Su qingran''s tone of astonishment, and then immediately changed his tongue: "aunt Tang, I said something wrong. How could the incident of Patty''s imprisonment have something to do with Tang Hao?" However, Tang Yali had already recognized what she said and continued to question: "Qing ran, are you going to cheat me? Tell me what you know! " On the other side of the phone, Su qingran was silent for a moment, obviously a little tangled. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, "aunt Tang, I really shouldn''t be talkative. If people know that I disclosed this to you, I''ll be a stranger inside and outside." "Don''t worry, aunt Tang won''t sell you." Tang Yali can''t wait to say. "Aunt Tang, I, I heard that it was Tang Hao who was behind her back that Patty went to prison. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. As you know, Patty is reckless, but she is still good in nature. How can she steal? Obviously, it''s planting. I heard that the man who bumped into Patty was Ruan Qi''s cousin. He took advantage of the chance to bump into Patty and put the necklace on Patty. Ah, ah Hao has gone too far. Even if he wants to teach Patty a lesson, he can''t be so cruel. Patty is only in her early twenties. After decades, her life will be ruined. Even I, an outsider, can''t see it Aunt Tang, grandma and uncle should know about this, but it''s not easy for grandma and uncle to read the difficult classics in every family. " Although Su qingran said this, he hinted that both Tang''s wife and Tang Zhanfeng were shielding Gu Jingting, and they couldn''t do justice. After Tang Yali hung up, she almost went crazy and screamed, smashing almost everything in the room. He made up his mind that he would not make Tang Hao and Tang family feel better. Tang Yali''s falling things made old lady Tang angry, angry and powerless. Tang Yali has been ill for more than a month, but old lady Tang didn''t have the heart to say anything. ¡­¡­ This month has been a peaceful one for Lin Yi. The rumors on the Internet didn''t seem to have much influence on her. The baby in the belly has been five months, probably well raised, and Lin Yi has gained weight again. It''s really round. After the birth check-up, she stood on the weight scale, looking at the number above, and couldn''t help crying. After the baby comes out, she must lose weight! "Not fat, it''s good." Every time Gu Jingting saw her standing on the scale with a bitter face, he couldn''t help comforting her. Lin Yike stares at him and jumps down from the scale angrily. Two people out of the hospital, Gu Jingting has business, need to return to the army. And Lin also asked Jiang Tianyi to have tea and chat. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to open the door, helped Lin Yike to get into the car, and told the driver to drive carefully. "More and more nagging, like an old man." Lin Yiying smiles, reaches out his hand and nudges him, "go and do something." Gu Jingting nodded and got into another car. Lin Yiye watched his figure disappear in the field of vision, and then told the driver to drive. The car slowly mixed into the traffic, Lin also took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Tianyi''s number. At the other end, Jiang Tianyi just walked out of the company door and was talking to Lin Yiye on the phone when he was suddenly stopped. Jiang Tianyi hangs up his cell phone and looks at Zheng Chenyang standing in front of him in consternation. No wonder she was stunned. Zheng Chenyang in front of her was quite different from Zheng Chenyang in her memory. In my memory, he is a big boy with clean sunshine. And the man in front of him is very thin, with green stubble on his chin. If he didn''t call her name and pass by, Jiang Tianyi would even treat him as a stranger. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Tianyi slightly frowned and asked coldly. No matter how ever, this man, in her eyes, has been a stranger. But Zheng Chenyang''s eyes were burning at her, trembling and hoarse shouting, "wife, I know I''m wrong." Jiang Tianyi heard, subconsciously trembled, almost shaking goose bumps. After their engagement, he was always tired of calling her wife. At that time, his heart was full of sweetness. But now, Jiang Tianyi listens to him to call like this, only feels disgusting."Mr. Zheng, you have the wrong name. We don''t have any relationship now. " Jiang Tianyi said with disdain. "Wife, will you forgive me? I know. I was in a daze. " Zheng Chenyang''s voice was almost imploring. Jiang Tianyi looked at him almost pitiful, but no longer had compassion. She is not a good scar forget the pain, she still clearly remember how the man humiliated himself. "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Zheng. Our Jiang family is lower than you. If there is nothing else, please get out of the way Jiang Tianyi steps down the steps. However, as soon as he took two steps, he was held by Zheng Chenyang. He tugged at her, and Jiang Tianyi couldn''t shake her off. "Tiantian, we have been together for many years. If you don''t believe it, you can forget it." Zheng Chenyang doesn''t believe Jiang Tianyi can forget him. After all, Jiang Tianyi was deeply in love with him at the beginning. He had to wash clothes and bed sheets for him when he didn''t need a washing machine, and he had to cook himself when he had a cook at home. "Feelings? We are not only brothers and sisters. Don''t call me "wife" anymore. I''m sick. How can brother and sister get married? It''s called incest Jiang Tianyi said sarcastically, trying to shake off his hand again. "Zheng Chenyang, let me go!" However, Zheng Chenyang has regarded her as the last straw and seems determined to pester her. The Zheng family is on the verge of bankruptcy. If the Jiang family didn''t take money to save his life, he would really have nothing. Jiang Tianyi couldn''t get rid of him. He was angry and angry. At this time, she was already surrounded by people from abroad, which made her feel extremely shameful. Jiangtianyi is angry and helpless, a strong arm suddenly ring on her slender waist, ear ring a cynical male voice. "Honey, I didn''t ask you to wait for me in the car. Why did you come here?" Chapter 929 "Honey, I didn''t ask you to wait for me in the car. Why did you come here?" Jiang Tianyi raises her head when she hears the words, and what comes into her eyes is Fu Chendong''s smiling face. Her eyes look at her like water. Fu Chen Dong has a pair of beautiful eyes. When he looks at a person seriously, he is really attractive. Jiang Tian Yi Leng looked at him, inexplicably some dizzy. "What''s the matter?" Fu Chendong grinned, stretched out his fingertips and gently scraped the tip of her nose. Fu Chendong''s fingertips are cool, which makes Jiang Tianyi wake up a little in an instant. She is not stupid, naturally understand that Fu Chendong is to help her out. "Oh. I wanted to wait for you in the car, but there was an accident. " When Jiang Tianyi talks about "accident", she subconsciously looks at Zheng Chenyang. At this time, Zheng Chenyang''s hand is still holding Jiang Tianyi''s wrist. He caught her on her slender wrist. Fu Chendong coldly glanced at the hands they held together and said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng, if you hold my girlfriend in front of me, are you not afraid that I will cut your hand?" Fu Chendong''s frivolous tone made Zheng Chenyang shiver. No one in the circle doesn''t know that President Fu has a bad temper and a domineering personality. No one can hold him down except his boss, Tang Hao. I heard that a small real estate agent and Fu Chendong robbed a woman, but he directly crippled her. Fu Chendong is absolutely the kind of person who can do everything. Zheng Chenyang hands a shake, almost reflexively let go of Jiang Tianyi''s hand. Jiangtianyi''s wrist has been red, she gently rubbed her wrist, the look on her face is full of disdain. She felt that she was really blind before. She didn''t realize that Zheng Chenyang was a coward. She was scared into a turtle when she was scared by someone. This is not a man, once vowed to protect her, become her dependence, it is ridiculous. Even more ridiculous, she believed it. At this moment, Jiang Tianyi even wants to thank Patty. If it wasn''t for Patty''s intervention, she couldn''t see Zheng Chenyang''s true face. Living with such a man all her life, she will probably die of vomiting. At this time, Fu Chendong reached for her wrist, pulled it to her lips, gently blew it, frowned and asked, "does it hurt?" "Well." Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and nodded. Immediately, Fu Chendong looked at Zheng Chenyang with colder eyes. Zheng Chenyang is very afraid of Fu Chendong, but he is still a little reluctant. The Zheng family is on the verge of bankruptcy. Now they really need the help of the Jiang family. But Jiang Tianyi has been dead set on him all the time, and he still has the last chance. He thinks that as long as he sells poorly, he will change his mind. Just did not expect, Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong will get together. "Tiantian, are you with Mr. Fu now?" Zheng Chen Yang asks a way, tone still takes a few cent not to believe. They didn''t break up for a long time. He always thought Jiang Tianyi should still be fighting for him. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tianyi would be in the arms of others so soon, and the object was Fu Chendong. "Do we need your consent when we are together? Master Zheng, you have nothing to do with Tianyi. " Without waiting for Jiang Tianyi to speak, Fu Chendong said coldly. "No, I dare not." Zheng Chenyang shakes his head in a hurry, but his eyes have been staring at Jiang Tianyi. He is reluctant to part with her, as if expecting her to change her mind. However, Jiang Tianyi even gave him a look. Later, Fu Chendong moved his steps, just blocking Zheng Chenyang''s sight. "If Mr. Zheng has nothing else to do, we''ll go on a date." Fu Chendong said, holding Jiang Tianyi to walk down the steps. Zheng Chenyang subconsciously pursued two steps. Fu Chendong was annoyed by him and warned coldly: "everyone in the circle knows that my temper is not very good. Zheng Chenyang, if you continue to pester my woman, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zheng Chenyang''s face was uneasy and hurriedly replied: "Mr. Fu misunderstood. Sweet and I grew up together, at least brother and sister friendship, I also care about her "Brother sister friendship?" Fu Chendong snorted coldly, "I never believe that there is pure friendship between men and women. She doesn''t need her ex boyfriend''s attention, so what you should do in the future is to stay away from my woman. " Fu Chendong said, holding Jiang Tianyi''s waist, strode away. Jiangtianyi followed him into the black Mercedes Benz, and then, looking at him foolishly, his brain was still a little dizzy. She didn''t come to the company for a long time, and she didn''t have many opportunities to contact Fu Chendong. She always felt that he was a very cold and proud man, but she didn''t expect to help herself. "Why are you looking at me foolishly? I don''t know you anymore?" Fu Chen east evil spirit''s curved lips smile, poured a cigarette from the cigarette box, holding lighter to light. The two fingers of a man are long and slim, and the posture of holding a cigarette is very good-looking. Curl of smoke along the window, the smell is not bad. Although not much contact, but in Jiang Tianyi''s eyes, Fu Chendong is a evil, but also very attractive man. Such a man, in general, is to stay at a distance. Because he won''t be tamed by anyone, and you can''t guarantee that you won''t be attracted to him."Mr. Fu, thank you for helping me out." Jiang Tianyi bowed her head and said. "Thank me. How are you going to thank me?" Fu Chendong spits out light smoke and laughs. "Ah?" Jiang Tianyi raised his face and looked at him in confusion. "Don''t you want to thank me? Are you talking about it? Since you want to thank someone, you should have some sincerity. How about making a promise by example? " Fu Chendong language with frivolous said, eyes in her body slightly rolling. Jiangtianyi a pretty face immediately rose red, stare round beautiful eyes, looking at him, rose red lips light move a few times, but don''t know what to say. Fu Chendong couldn''t help laughing when he saw her silly and pretty. I wanted to tease her, but I couldn''t help it. But that''s fine. Let her know what kind of person he is, so as not to have any wrong thoughts. He always plays with women, but Jiang Tianyi, a good girl, can''t afford to play. What''s more, Jiang Tianyi has a father whose status is not low, who is not easy to provoke. Today, Fu Chendong is only meddling in her father''s face. For a moment, two people each have a mind, did not speak, the atmosphere is a little stiff. Jiang Tianyi felt very uncomfortable and said, "with the help of general manager Fu today, Zheng Chenyang should not trouble me any more. Sweet won''t be ungrateful. Another day, my parents and I will come to the door to thank you in person. " Fu Chendong finished listening, a smile, really a smart little girl. Afraid of making up her mind, she put her parents on him without offending him. "Mr. Fu, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you." Jiang Tianyi said, turned to push the door, ready to leave. However, it was found that the door was locked. She was a little confused, and then looked at Fu Chendong on guard. Fu Chendong In fact, he is really wronged. His car locks automatically. Chapter 930 Fu Chendong flicked the ash, then started the engine of the car and asked carelessly, "where are you going? I''ll send you." Jiang Tianyi is still on guard and says an address. Fu Chendong''s car slowly drove out of the company''s gate. After entering the driveway, it darted out like an arrow. If Jiang Tianyi hadn''t tied his seat belt in advance, it would have been thrown out. While Fu Chendong was driving, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and taking the other hand out of the window. Obviously, this is a man who likes excitement and adventure. Being a husband is absolutely unreliable. Fu Chendong''s car stopped in front of a tea restaurant. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tianyi''s person was Lin Yi, so he had to get out of the car to say hello. "Hi, little sister-in-law." Lin can also see Fu Chendong send Jiang Tianyi over, almost subconsciously frown, asked: "how are you together?" Jiang Tianyi was just about to explain, but Fu Chendong said with a smile: "what does my sister-in-law mean by" together " Lin also can finish listening, discontented stare him one eye, change a way: "how do you gather together?" "It''s all from the same company. Just drop her off on the way..." Fu Chendong said. "Oh, the man has arrived. You can go." Lin can also say. Fu Chendong giggled and waved, "goodbye, little sister-in-law." When Fu Chendong drives away, Lin Yicai pulls Jiang Tianyi and asks, "how can you get together?" Jiang Tianyi didn''t hide Lin yie''s story. She told her about it. Of course, she directly ignored Fu Chendong''s teasing about her in the car. Lin can also hear Fu Chendong help Jiang Tianyi out of the siege, thinking: Fu Chendong should be looking at Jiang''s father''s face, just help. Fu Chendong, who seems to be fooling around, is actually extremely smart and measured. Otherwise, he would not be Gu Jingting''s right-hand man. You know, Gu Jingting has always been very strict in employing people. Even so, Lin Yi can''t help but remind him, "you''d better stay away from him. Everyone in the circle knows that Fu Chendong is a big butterfly, who lives among thousands of flowers and leaves. If you get involved with such a man, you will cry later. " "He''s just my boss, Xiao Ke. You think too much." Jiang Tianyi said. "That''s good." Lin Yike nodded. Then, the two entered the box and talked warmly. No one continued Fu Chendong''s topic. Jiang Tianyi is talking about the interesting stories and gossip in the circle recently. Lin Yiye is also in the mood when her mobile phone suddenly rings. Lin Yiye picks up her mobile phone to answer the call. The phone is from the Tang family. She says that Mrs. Tang is seriously ill and hospitalized. Because Gu Jingting was at a meeting in the army, he couldn''t get in touch for a while and a half, so he called Lin Yiye. After hanging up, Lin Yi''s face was more or less dignified. Although Tang Laofu is very old, he is very strong all the time. Why did he suddenly get seriously ill and go to hospital. "What''s the matter?" Jiangtianyi saw her face slightly changed, worried asked. "Grandma is in hospital. I''ll go to the hospital right away." Lin can also say. She is the granddaughter-in-law of the Tang family. She knows that old lady Tang is hospitalized, but she doesn''t visit her. She will be stabbed in the spine. What''s more, Lin Yiye is really worried about grandma''s illness. "Do you want me to accompany you?" Jiang Tianyi asked. "No, Tao Ying will send me there." Lin can also say. Now, as long as she goes out, she will take Tao Ying with her. This is what Gu Jingting ordered. "Old people are getting older, so it''s hard to avoid health problems. Don''t worry too much." Jiang Tianyi comforted her. Lin Yi nodded and left with Tao Ying in a hurry. Old lady Tang was admitted to the hospital. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi rushed to the hospital. Tang Yali also came and stayed outside the intensive care unit, crying hysterically. People who didn''t know thought she was crying. After Lin Yike arrived, he saw that Tang Yali was crying like this. He was also flustered and asked, "how''s grandma?" Gu Jingxi is about to open her mouth, but Tang Yali suddenly pours at Lin Yiye and pushes her hard. Lin Yiye is pushed to stagger and nearly falls down. If she is not supported by Tao Ying behind her, she is a pregnant woman, and the consequences of falling are unimaginable. Tang Yali''s eyes are full of resentment and anger. Seeing that Lin Yiye was pushed by her, nothing happened. She raised her hand and slapped her. Although Lin Yiye dodged in time, he was still hit in the face by Tang Yali''s palm. Tang Yali kept her long nails, which cut through Lin''s delicate skin and made a few bloodstains. Lin Yi can only feel the burning pain in her cheek, and she subconsciously covers her face with her hand. "Xiao Ke, are you ok?" Gu Jingxi quickly steps up to Lin yie, pulls her hand away and looks at Lin yie''s cheek injury. Lin Yi''s small face is slightly swollen, and several bloodstains look shocking. Gu Jingxi was annoyed all of a sudden."Don Yali, what are you mad about?" "I''m not crazy!" Tang Yali roared: "it''s all her that makes her mother lose her face. Our Tang family''s face has also been thrown into by her. If I had been her, I would have been killed, so as not to be shameful. Where is so shameless as she, with a sinful son in her heart? " Tang Yali''s words are very ugly, and she is also very cruel. Lin Yi wants to tear her to pieces. It was Tang Hao and Lin Yi who put her daughter in prison. She could never make them feel better. "Don Yali, shut up and talk nonsense!" Gu Jingxi said angrily. "Am I wrong?" Tang Yali looked up at her neck with a straight face. "Just because she is shameless and spoils the family tradition, mom is afraid to go out to socialize now. Today, I accompanied my mother to an old sister''s house. I was ridiculed. My mother lost face and fainted. Lin Yi, I tell you, if there is something wrong with Ma, you are the culprit of the Tang family! " In the face of Tang Yali''s aggressiveness and criticism, Lin Yi can''t say a word. Don''t be shameless, corrupt family tradition? Lin Yi didn''t know how the words were put on her head. It just makes her feel ridiculous. However, Mr. Tang is still lying in the intensive care unit. At this time, Lin doesn''t want to explain. She doesn''t want to say anything. Gu Jingxi obviously does not want to continue to argue with Tang Yali. After all, this is a hospital, which is even more humiliating. However, when they did not speak, Tang Yali was more forthright. She scolded endlessly. At last, Tang Zhanfeng was annoyed and scolded coldly: "have you had enough? If you don''t want to stay here, go back. " Tang Yali was still afraid of Tang Zhanfeng. She didn''t yell any more, but she murmured, "mother, this way, Lin can do harm. I think we should let her kill the wild seed as soon as possible, so as not to arouse criticism." "Shut up. It''s not your turn to talk about this. When will it be your turn to decide the Tang family? " Tang Zhanfeng said coldly. Tang Yali just shut up. Chapter 931 Lin Yi stood aside, her face turned pale. Tang Yali said that the pain in her stomach was far more than the pain on her cheek. Face pain, heartache, and then, stomach pain up. Lin Yi''s hands covered his stomach and bent down in pain. "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingxi asked anxiously. She and Tao Ying are supporting Lin Yi from left to right. "Stomachache." Lin Yi said with a white face. "Why did you suddenly have a stomachache? Did you move the fetal gas. I''ll help you to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination. " Gu Jingxi said. Seeing this, Tang Yali sneered and said sarcastically, "what else do you want to see? If you don''t have the best son of a bitch, you''ll be clean." Tang Yali really wants Lin to have a miscarriage. It''s better to have a corpse and two lives to get rid of her hatred. "Don Yali, don''t say a few words. No one will treat you as a mute." Gu Jingxi is impatient. After dropping a sentence, he helps Lin Yike to leave in a hurry. Obstetrics and gynecology department is downstairs. Just as Chu Xi is on duty, Tao Ying helps Lin Yi into Chu Xi''s office. Lin also had some fetal gas. Although it was not too serious, he stayed in the hospital to observe for one night. Chu Xi contacted the nurse station and temporarily vacated a VIP ward for Lin Yi. Lin Yi can also lie on the hospital bed with infusion in his hand, and his face is still very pale. "How many times have I warned you that your tire is unstable. Don''t be impatient. Why don''t you listen to me. When the sky falls down, there''s a tall man on top of it. What''s your hurry Chu Xi sat by the bed, with a straight face. Lin Yi didn''t speak, and there was no emotion on her face. Like a dead puppet, she looked at the ceiling blankly and didn''t know what she was thinking. Chu Xi saw that she was silent all the time. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes. She said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you hear me Lin also can this just return to God, some slow turn head to see to her, the voice is a little hoarse, "Chuxi, I want to do DNA examination for the baby in the belly." After listening, Chuxi looks at her like a fool. "Lin Yi, you''re not in your head, are you! Fetal DNA test is to draw amniotic fluid, there is a risk of abortion. If you have a good baby, a little amniotic fluid is OK. But in the early stage of pregnancy, there are symptoms of threatened abortion, and now the fetal gas is moving again. You can draw amniotic fluid again and wait for abortion. I don''t think you need to worry about it at all. Pumping amniotic fluid is also a miscarriage. Just induce labor. The child will come down and check the DNA directly, so that they can see if it''s your husband''s seed or not. " After listening, Lin Yiye turned pale like a piece of paper, biting his lips and unable to speak. He put his hands on his stomach. Chu Xi probably felt that what she had just said was a little heavy. She sighed and said, "the mouth is on other people''s bodies. They like to say what they say. You just live your life in peace of mind. Why live for others? " Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly red, and the tears were shaking slightly in the clear eyes. He choked and said, "you don''t understand." She doesn''t mind what outsiders think of her, but she can''t allow them to criticize her children. I can''t help but mind the Tang family''s views on children. If Mrs. Tang was seriously ill and even died, she would only become a sinner of the Tang family. Lin Yi also moved his body a little, buried his head in the soft pillow, and his tears got wet uncontrollably. She suddenly felt very tired. Why should people live so tired. Chu Xi didn''t know how to persuade her, but sighed helplessly and asked, "where''s your husband? You''re scared, and he hasn''t shown up yet? " Lin Yike shook his head in silence. Gu Jingting has been meeting in the army. He must have met with an emergency and lacked skills. Otherwise, old lady Tang would be in critical condition, and she would be angry again. He should have come here long ago. "Would you like to call him and explain the situation?" Chu Xi asked again. Lin can also face the Tang family alone, only to be bullied to death. Chu Xi thinks that Gu Jingting should be brought back. Lin Yike still shook his head and did not speak. She believes that Tao Ying must have contacted Gu Jingting. He didn''t come back. It should be true that he couldn''t come back. "Chuxi, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while." Lin Yike said in a hoarse voice. "Well. Then you have a rest. I''ll go to the ward round and call me if you have something Chu Xi tucked in the quilt corner for her, adjusted the speed of infusion, and then walked out of the ward. The door of the ward closed softly. There was a dead silence all around. Lin Yike curled up in the quilt. The cold liquid flowed into her body along the infusion tube, and she was shivering with cold. I don''t know if it''s the effect of drugs. It''s so uncomfortable that I fell asleep. It''s just that I didn''t sleep soundly that night. I had nightmares all the time. In my dream, there seemed to be a milky voice, crying out: Mom, mom, help meAt last, Lin Yike woke up with a cry and sat up from the bed. At the other end, the nurse was inserting an infusion tube for her. She was startled at the sound, and the infusion needles fell to the ground. "Mrs. Tang, are you all right? Shall I call the doctor for you? " Lin Yi didn''t speak. She sat on the bed, holding her stomach tightly with her hands. Her chest fluctuated sharply. Her face was very pale, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. After half a sound, she regained her composure and her breathing became steady. Lin Yi also reached out and wiped his forehead. He shook his head slowly. "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare." With that, Lin Yike turned to look out of the window. It was dark and overcast. He couldn''t guess what time it was. "What time is it?" Lin Yike asked. "Half past nine." The nurse said that she picked up the infusion tube that fell on the ground and replaced it with a clean needle. Lin also cooperatively handed her a hand. Needle into the blood vessels, some pain, Lin also just subconsciously frown, but did not say anything. Usually, she is the most delicate. It takes a long time for her to scratch her skin, but now she leaves the nurse to prick the needle without saying a word. Yes, usually delicate and willful, that is because Gu Jingting at his side, she called a pain, he will be distressed for a long time, soft sound of rain coax her. Now, Gu Jingting is not here, she is coquettish to whom to see, crying and crying pain will only make people feel hypocritical. I don''t know if the nurse was nervous or not skilled enough. After two injections, she didn''t get in yet. When the third one, her hands were shaking. Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows were all wrinkled together, but he still didn''t say anything. Maybe it hurt a lot. After numbness, he didn''t feel hard. The nurse was in a cold sweat after the needle. She knows that all the people who live in VIP ward are rich or expensive. In case of a bad tempered person, she can''t afford to go. Fortunately, she was lucky today, and Lin Yi didn''t get angry. Chapter 932 The nurse finished the needle, quickly walked out of the ward, pushed the door, just saw Chu Xi standing outside the door. "Dr. Chu." The nurse saluted respectfully. "Are you on duty today?" Chu Xi frowned and asked. The whole nurse station knows that this is a relative of the vice president''s family, who is entrusted with the relationship. I really can''t flatter him. The nurse is stuffy should a, listen to Chu Xi to say, "next time let head nurse come over." As soon as the nurse heard this, she immediately realized that this unruly master in the room must have come from a lot of people. The nurse nodded and ran out. Chu Xi sighed, went to Lin Yi''s bed and asked, "do you feel better today?" Lin Yi''s face was in a trance. It seemed that he couldn''t wake up from the nightmare. She was afraid that the dream was a kind of warning and that something might happen to her baby. "The stomachache is gone." Lin also said indifferently. Chuxi picks up the stethoscope and listens to it on her stomach. The baby''s fetal heart is normal, and it doesn''t matter. "The child is OK, you don''t think too much, thinking too much is not good for you and the children in your stomach." Chu Xi put away the stethoscope and comforted him. Lin also silently nodded, but still a face dignified appearance, obviously, Chu Xi''s words she didn''t listen. "How''s grandma?" Lin Yike asked. "I heard I woke up last night and left the intensive care unit." Chuxi returned. She went to the Department upstairs this morning to ask about Mrs. Tang. The old lady''s body and bones have always been strong, and she has no fatal disease. This time, she just fainted due to the attack of Qi and blood. Originally, she didn''t have to live in the intensive care unit, but Tang Yali made a big fuss, preferring to send Mrs. Tang to the intensive care unit, and threatened to tear down the hospital if the old lady had any problems. Tang Yali''s reckless and unreasonable, let the whole hospital from top to bottom are very headache. Chu Xi is even a little lucky. Fortunately, Tang Yali has been abroad for many years. Otherwise, Tang Zhanfeng would never be able to get to today''s position if such a younger sister who never takes a brain to go out drags her feet. "Is grandma awake? I''ll go and have a look. " Lin also forced himself out of bed. "Don''t worry about anything. The old lady of the Tang family can''t die. You''d better take care of yourself first, in case you want to move the fetal gas again. " Chu Xi blocked the way. Lin Yi got out of bed and put on his shoes. "I''ll go and see grandma. I''ll be back soon. It''ll be fine." Lin can also say. Old lady Tang wakes up. If she doesn''t even show her face or do her superficial work, how can she be accused. When Lin Yi was standing in the elevator, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It is said that family love is valuable, but many times, it is also a fetter. Just because Mrs. Tang is Gu Jingting''s own grandmother, she does not dare to neglect and neglect at all. Even if she is wronged, she has to endure it, because they are Gu Jingting''s relatives. Mrs. Tang has been transferred to the general ward, a suite of two rooms and one living room. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are sitting outside to have a rest, while Tang Yali is inside to accompany old lady Tang. Gu Jingxi saw that Lin Yike could come in, and immediately walked over to her and held her. Lin Yiye looks very pale. She is wearing a blue and white striped patient''s suit. Her stomach is slightly raised, but her arms and legs are thin. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her down. "Xiao Ke, why are you here?" "I''ll see grandma." Lin can also say. "You child, you are still in hospital, and you have to come to see your grandmother. What should you do in case of fetal gas again?" Gu Jingxi sighed helplessly and helped Lin to enter the ward. On the bed, Mrs. Tang was sitting at the head of the bed, looking feeble and old. The old lady wants to be strong and face all her life. At the beginning, her husband died in the wrong line. She accompanied her son to support the family. Later, her daughter went abroad and left without saying goodbye. The daughter-in-law of the family was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After years of hard work, she accompanied her son all the way to the top of the Tang family. Mrs. Tang''s life is admirable. It''s just that the hard life is easy to break, and the old man of Tang has been strong all his life. Seeing that one foot is about to enter the coffin, how can he tolerate the criticism of the Tang family. "Mom, Xiao Ke has come to see you." Gu Jingxi smiles and reaches for a chair to let Lin Yike sit down beside the hospital bed. "Xiaoke, the child is so filial. He''s still in hospital. I can''t rest assured that you''ve come here to see him." Gu Jingxi added. Mr. Tang seemed to have little strength. He just moved his lips and didn''t speak. On the contrary, Tang Yali said, "if she is really filial, she will quickly get rid of the evil seeds in her stomach, so that we don''t get stabbed in the back of the Tang family." "Ya Li, don''t talk about it. Xiao Ke''s stomach is ah Hao''s child. " Gu Jingxi said with a cold face. "Sister-in-law, you are too easy to cheat. She said that the thing in her stomach is ah Hao''s, which is ah Hao''s. how can you prove that?" Tang Yali snored scornfully and mockingly.Tang Yali looks aggressive, obviously because the incident of Patty''s imprisonment is aimed at her. If it''s just aimed at her, Lin Yi won''t be very angry. But Tang Yali''s slander on her baby is unbearable to Lin. At the moment, Lin Yiwu really wants to slap him. People like Tang Yali are obviously short of smoking. But looking at the old man''s old and powerless face, Lin Yi could only suppress his anger and said in a low voice: "when the child is born, you can let the child and Tang Hao have a paternity test. It''s clear whether she was born to Tang Hao or not." After hearing this, Tang Yali raised her mouth and suddenly burst out with a sneer, "I think you are guilty. If you want to do parentage test, you can do it now. You don''t have to wait for the baby to be born. It''s too late to be born. In case it''s a wild species, can you still put her back! " Tang Yali a wild species, this voice let Lin also feel abnormal harsh. Her hands clenched into fists and her body trembled uncontrollably. "The child has the symptoms of abortion. Drawing amniotic fluid for DNA test has the risk of abortion. I can''t take this risk." Lin Yi can finish, also ignore Tang Ya Li, straight to the old lady Tang on the bed. "Grandma, although I have been kidnapped, I have not been insulted. The baby in my stomach belongs to Tang Hao. Please believe me. " Mr. Tang looks like he is powerless. He moves his lips. Before he can speak, Tang Yali has already spoken. "It''s a small family. I can really argue. Don''t you pretend to be pathetic and come here in sick clothes just to win sympathy. Let us believe you. Why should we believe you? If I had been slept by so many dirty men, I would not admit such a shame. Fanfan is more than four years old. You and ah Hao don''t have a second child. Why did you just come back from the border? This thing in your stomach may be the seed of some drug dealer... " Chapter 933 "Don Yali, keep your mouth open!" Gu Jingxi couldn''t listen any more and interrupted her with a cold face. "What did I say wrong? What I said is true! Sister-in-law, even if you want to protect your weaknesses, you have to make a clear distinction. Once she gives birth to a wild seed, does the Tang family support it or not? " Tang Yali sneered. Maybe what Tang Yali said was too much. Old lady Tang was hoarse and scolded, "are you enough? Shut up!" "Ma!" Tang Yali sighed, but she didn''t speak again. She doesn''t dare disobey Mrs. Tang now. If Mrs. Tang is angry to death, there is no place for her in the Tang family. Mr. Tang forced himself to sit up straight, with a look of powerlessness. His voice was intermittent. "Xiao Ke, I know that you are a good child and a filial one. Grandma doesn''t believe you, but you should know that people''s words are formidable and three people become tigers. Xiao Ke, you are a smart man. You should know how to choose the best You and ah Hao are still young. There will be more children. " Although Mr. Tang didn''t explicitly say that Lin could have miscarriage, his meaning was very clear. Nowadays, the Tang family is satirized and ridiculed, which is unbearable for Mrs. Tang. However, let Lin also can''t bear to knock out the baby in her stomach. The child has been more than four months, with fetal movement and heartbeat. This living little life is in her stomach, and her blood is in harmony. How can she give up and have the heart not to want her. This is her and Gu Jingting''s little girl. Lin Yi can slowly stand up from the chair, shake his head and smile, smile bitter and self mockery. She is really out of her mind, and will take the initiative to humiliate them. "Grandma, I have always respected you, and I always feel that you are a respected elder. I don''t care what people say. I just didn''t expect that in your heart, the face of the Tang family is more important than the life of the child in my stomach. " Lin Yi finished and turned to walk out. When he passed the outer room, Tang Zhanfeng was sitting there smoking. In addition to the smell of smoke, there was a low pressure in the air around him. Lin Yi''s steps didn''t stop half a minute. He didn''t even see the look on Tang Zhanfeng''s face, so he left. Just, she just walked out of the ward, legs suddenly a soft, the whole person will stagger down on the ground. Fortunately, this decline is not heavy, and the baby in his stomach has not been affected. Lin also looked at the wall on one side and felt the dizziness in front of him. With one hand against the wall, she struggled to get up. At this time, a pair of strong arms suddenly wrapped up from behind, ring in her waist, the next moment, her whole person was picked up, fell into a hard warm chest. Lin can also be inexplicably picked up, surprised. When I saw the person holding me clearly, I felt that the whole person was a little weak. I fell on him and buried my face in his chest. Tears came out and soon wet his dark green shirt. Gu Jingting frowned slightly. His dark eyes were full of heartache, and his face became colder. "I''ll take you back." He said in a very soft voice. Lin also didn''t speak, his face was always buried in his arms, and his hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes. Gu Jingting holds her and turns to walk towards the elevator. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. When Tang Yali saw Gu Jingting, she immediately yelled: "ah Hao has come back to see your grandmother. Come in quickly." Tang Yali saw Gu Jingting holding Lin Yiye ready to leave, but she could still tell lies with her eyes open. She was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Gu Jingting stopped and gave her a cold look. Her eyes were extremely cold, as if they were mixed with frost, rain and snow. Tang Yali shivered for no reason. Gu Jingting just gave her a cold look. Without saying anything, he took Lin Yi in his arms and went on to the elevator. Tang Yali went back to the ward, and in front of the old lady Tang, she added a little bit of embellishment: "ah Hao is too shameful. Knowing that grandma was seriously ill and was admitted to the hospital, everyone came to the door and didn''t come in to have a look. It''s so unfilial. I see, his eyes are only his daughter-in-law, and he doesn''t take our Tang family seriously at all. I don''t know where he sees Shanglin. He''s a rag... " "Don Yali, have you said enough?" Gu Jingxi couldn''t listen to her and interrupted her coldly. "After the meeting, ah Hao knew that grandma was hospitalized and immediately called the attending doctor to inquire about her condition. Just now, outside the door, Xiao Ke fell down. Ah Hao sent her back to the ward first. Tang Yali, which eye did you see that he was not filial! Or have you been aiming at ah hao? " Tang Yali was speechless and deadlocked for a moment when Gu Jingxi asked her, "Tang Hao is the only son of my elder brother. How dare I aim at him?" "Why don''t you dare!" Gu Jingxi continued to satirize: "at that time, so many people opposed you to go abroad, you still ran with that foreigner."Gu Jingxi seldom said such harsh words. He was really angry this time. Tang Yali is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since we have to turn over the old accounts, we all have old accounts to turn over. "Gu Jingxi, you don''t have to run on me. You don''t have much of an open and aboveboard past. You didn''t get along with my brother before you got married, otherwise you wouldn''t have the illegitimate son of Tang Hao. Without your mother and son, the Tang family could not have been more pure... " Tang Yali''s words have been quite serious. Even the old lady and Tang Zhanfeng have changed their faces. Mrs. Tang was very annoyed that her daughter was so old that she didn''t understand, but she was her own daughter after all. She couldn''t give her face in front of her daughter-in-law. So the two of them said together, "OK, don''t say a word. They are both mothers, and they quarrel like little girls." Mr. Tang was obviously selfish. Gu Jingxi was so angry that she picked up her handbag and went straight out of the ward. Tang Zhanfeng knew that she was really annoyed and immediately caught up with her. He stopped Gu Jingxi outside the ward, but Gu Jingxi left him coldly. "Really angry?" Tang Zhanfeng lowered his profile and said with a smile, "you don''t know that Yali is just this character. Why do you have to have the same opinion with her? It''s beneath your dignity." "I don''t want to have the same opinion with her, but she is aiming at ah Hao and Xiao Ke everywhere. Don''t you see that?" "Your precious son, without mercy, sent Patty directly to prison. It''s inevitable for Yali to complain." Tang Zhanfeng said helplessly. "Oh, as you mean, they are only allowed to make trouble, but no one is allowed to fight back?" Gu Jingxi said. "Jingxi, don''t always misinterpret what I mean. Ah Hao started with Patty. Did I say anything? " Tang Zhanfeng put his hand around Gu Jingxi, half coaxing and half persuading: "although Yali is my sister, you and ah Hao are my wife and children, so I can''t be separated from each other." Chapter 934 "I wish you knew." Gu Jingxi snorted coldly, "even if Tang Yali is narrow-minded, she can''t vent her anger on an unborn child. Now she''s staring at the baby in Xiaoke''s stomach Mom''s getting old, too. " "Don''t worry, Lin won''t want the baby in her stomach, and ah Hao will never let her take the baby. You, don''t worry about snacks. " Tang Zhanfeng said, seeing her tired face, he said, "you''ve been up all night, and you''re tired. Go back to have a rest early." As they spoke, they walked to the elevator. ¡­¡­ At this time, obstetrics and gynecology ward. Gu Jingting carefully put Lin Yi on the bed, and then rang the bedside bell. Chu Xi then came over. Seeing that Lin Yi was not in a good state, he listened to Gu Jingting. As soon as he fell, he immediately picked up the stethoscope, hung it on his ear, and stuck the other end to Lin Yi''s stomach. Fortunately, the child is OK. "Chuxi, I have a stomachache." Lin Yili sat on the head of the bed. His face was pale, almost bloodless, and his voice was feeble. Chu Xi didn''t have good spirit of stare her one eye, "you can force of toss, in case the child toss didn''t, have you cry." Chu Xi finished, called the nurse to give Lin Yi a transfusion again. I just didn''t expect the nurse in the morning. "And the head nurse?" Chu Xi frowned and asked. "The emergency department just sent a critical patient, and the head nurse went to the emergency department." Said the nurse. Although she talks to Chuxi, her eyes are already fixed on Gu Jingting. It''s rare to see such a good-looking man. He has a noble and cool temperament, which is fascinating. Unfortunately, this is the obstetrics and gynecology department. In front of us, this man with good looks and temperament is obviously a father to be. The nurse kept peeping at Gu Jingting with her eyes. Because she was distracted, she didn''t get two stitches in a row. Gu Jingting was immediately annoyed. "Can you get a needle or not?" He asked in a cold voice. The nurse didn''t expect that such a good-looking man had such a big temper. She was so scared that her hand trembled and the infusion needle fell directly to the ground. Chu Xi helplessly shook his head, said to the nurse: "let nurse Xue come over." "Oh, I see." The nurse almost ran away. Then another nurse came in and hung up the infusion bottle for Lin Yi. "Xiaoke, the child is in your stomach, and your emotions directly affect her. If you are not in good shape, the child will have problems sooner or later. " Chuxi exhorted earnestly. Lin Yike nodded his head and didn''t speak. Chu Xi saw Gu Jingting by the bedside of her eye disease. She wanted to say something, but she thought that this man was her husband''s boss, or the wise choice. Shut up. "You have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you later." Chuxi said, also left the ward. At that time, only Lin Yi and Gu Jingting were left in the ward. Lin also half closed his eyes and looked very tired. Gu Jingting holds her cold hand and looks at her deeply. Apart from heartache, it is heartache. "Are you tired? Just sleep for a while. I''ll watch over you here. " He said in a warm voice. Lin Yike coughed lightly. He looked at him calmly and asked, "don''t you have to go to the meeting?" "Well, it''s settled." Gu Jingting replied. Lin also nodded, did not say anything more, but moved his eyes, staring blankly and laxly at the top of the white ceiling. She did not move, did not speak, lifeless appearance, let Gu Jingting heart a burst of pain. He stretched out his arm, painfully put her into his arms, hugged tightly. Lin Yi also buried her head in his chest, and she felt the urge to cry. But she didn''t want to cry. She said hoarsely and powerlessly, "Gu Jingting, this child is really not at the right time..." The little girl they thought about and looked forward to for so long has been criticized before she was born. Gu Jingting''s chin gently rubbed against her head, "don''t talk nonsense, the child will be sad." Lin Yi didn''t speak, but he thought: but I''m already very sad. If my mother and daughter are connected, and her little girl is in her stomach, I''m sure I can feel her sadness, and I''ll follow her. "Xiaoke, you don''t have to pay attention to the thoughts of the Tang family, let alone the thoughts of other people. I''ll take care of these things. " His tone is light, slightly cold, but loud. Lin Yike finished listening, but sighed, "they are your relatives." "So what!" Gu Jingting a pair of dark deep ink eyes, the bottom of the eyes are cold, "identity and blood is not a shield for them to act recklessly." After listening, Lin Yi still didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes tired. She really felt very tired. She really hopes that when she opens her eyes again, everything will be over.Gu Jingting hugged her until he heard her breathing become shallow and even, then he gently put her back on the bed. Lin Yi looks really tired and sleeps heavily. It''s just that the pretty eyebrows are always frowning. Gu Jingting sat by her bed for a while, then left the ward quietly. He stood in the long open corridor outside the ward, with the windows open and the cold wind pouring in. Gu Jingting stood in front of the window with his negative hand. Jun''s face was colder than the weather outside the window. He had a cell phone in one hand and was talking on the phone. His voice was very cold. "Find a few people and greet Patty inside. Since Tang Yali is so disgusted, it''s time to do something." Since Tang Yali has the ability to let Lin also be distressed, then, reciprocity, he naturally also wants to let her have a good feeling, what is pain. Gu Jingting stands in the corridor and smokes a cigarette. When he returns to the ward, Lin Yi is awake. She didn''t sleep very well and had nightmares all the time. "How did you wake up?" Gu Jingting went to the bed and asked in a warm voice. His body is also mixed with the cold air of the outdoors and the faint smell of tobacco, and Lin Yi frowns gently. "Smoking?" She asked. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "does it smell bad?" Lin also shook his head in silence. It didn''t smell bad, but it didn''t smell very good. "I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Jingting finished, looked up at the infusion bag, a small bag of infusion, has bottomed out. Gu Jingting reached out and rang the bedside bell. The nurse came and pulled out the needle. "When can I go home?" Lin can also look at the white tape on the back of his hand and ask indifferently. She never liked a place like a hospital. "For safety''s sake, let''s observe for a day. We''ll go home tomorrow." Gu Jingting reached out to hold her cool little hand, and his voice was extremely gentle. "I''m here with you." "You''re not going to the army?" Lin Yike asked again. Gu Jingting rubbed her head with a faint smile and said, "nothing is as important as you and your child." After listening, Lin Yi looked up at him slowly, his uncontrollable eyes reddening slightly. Chapter 935 Lin Yi''s condition was fairly stable, and he went through the discharge procedures the next day. Before leaving hospital, Chu Xi told her to control her mood. However, emotion is not something that can be controlled by controlling. It is obvious that Gu Jingting cares more about her emotions than herself, and also worries that those irrelevant people will disturb her emotions. Therefore, after Lin Yike was discharged from hospital, Gu Jingting began to take a vacation and almost stayed with her. Under the care of Gu Jingting, Lin Yi''s life became more comfortable and regular. Get up on time in the morning, eat breakfast with him and go downstairs to enjoy the sun. Then, in the afternoon, when she took a nap, he went to the study to deal with some business. Lin Yi didn''t ask about Mrs. Tang''s health. He just looked at Gu Jingting and thought that she would be OK. Although Gu Jingting is indifferent to many things, Lin also knows that he cares about the Tang family. After all, the people of the Tang family are his blood relatives. When Mrs. Tang was discharged from hospital, Gu Jingting still didn''t show up. Tang Zhanfeng just called him and informed him, and didn''t ask him what to do. However, Tang Yali took advantage of the topic and made sarcastic remarks. Tang Zhanfeng has been too lazy to pay attention to her, but Gu Jingxi is no longer used to Tang Yali''s problems. He said lukewarm: "you are really filial after going abroad for more than 20 years Tang Yali choked so much that she finally stopped. And Lin Yi is no longer concerned about the affairs of the Tang family, but is content to raise the baby. It''s just that although she eats well and uses well, everything seems to be OK, but there is no smile on her face after all. Many times, Gu Jingting stayed with her and found that she was often absent-minded, which made people unable to guess what she was thinking. This situation makes Gu Jingting very worried. Lin Yiye has a history of depression. Now he is pregnant with a child, which makes him prone to prenatal depression. Gu Jingting almost racked his brain to make her happy, even learned to tell jokes. It''s just that Mr. Tang doesn''t have any sense of humor. No matter how funny a joke is, it becomes a cold joke. So Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong find many adult jokes and send them to his mobile phone. Gu Jingting chose a less explicit one to tell Lin Yiyou. "After a quarrel, a man and his wife planned to go out for a walk. Before going out, he went to the bathroom mirror to shake it as usual. He found that some nose hairs grew out, so he took scissors to cut them. After cutting, he felt a little anxious to urinate, so he untied the zipper for convenience. The scissors in my hand haven''t been put down yet. My wife passed by the bathroom door, screamed, ran in, grabbed the scissors, and cried, "don''t do this. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t do it!" After listening to this, Lin Yike looked at Gu Jingting in a daze and disbelief. When did her family''s righteous uncle Jun become like this? What did she just hear? Her uncle told her dirty jokes! Gu Jingting saw that she looked at herself blankly, which was quite embarrassing. For the first time in more than 30 years. I lost my face to grandma''s house. "Don''t you understand?" Gu Jingting coughed lightly and asked, his ears turned red. The expression on Lin Yi''s face was still wooden. His eyes moved down and stayed between his legs. He said solemnly: "nose hair trimmer is a good thing." Lin Yi''s words made Gu Jingting laugh. His hearty laughter reverberated in the room. Lin Yike gently pursed his lips and showed a smile, but he still deliberately put on a small face and asked, "where do you think this joke comes from?" "Dadong and Ruan Qi sent me a lot more." Gu Jingting answered truthfully, without any sense of betraying his teammates. Lin Yike kept a straight face and said, "in the future, apart from official business, don''t play with them, so as not to be damaged." Gu Jingting choked a smile and nodded. Gu Jingting saw that her mood seemed to be much better. He wanted to take her downstairs to get some air, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Tianyi happened to come at this time. Lin Yi doesn''t have too many friends. He can count all his ten fingers. But Jiang Tianyi''s character and family background are not bad. Gu Jingting never stops her from making new friends. There are few topics between Lin Yi and Gu Jingting, but there are many topics with Jiang Tianyi. Two daughters of similar age and similar interests have endless conversations. Jiang Tianyi is a cheerful, chirpy, special person. They talked about music, songs and albums together. Jiang Tianyi also used Lin Yi''s piano. In Lin Yi''s piano room, there is an Antique German grand piano. It''s low-key and noble. Jiang Tianyi can''t put it down. "Lin Yi, this piano is absolutely amazing." Lin also shrugged, "Oh, Gu Jingting bought it. He occasionally teaches Fanfan to play the piano." "Can your husband play the piano?" Jiang Tianyi said with envy.Lin Yi also smiles. In a trance, he remembers when fan fan was very small. He holds the sail, let the child''s fat hand on the back of his hand, slowly swimming on the black and white keys. The music flowed along his fingertips, which was the most beautiful melody she had ever heard in her life. Lin can also be a little distracted, but Jiang Tianyi doesn''t seem to notice, chattering on about other things. She has dinner party in the evening, so she didn''t bother for long. Jiang Tianyi is the least fond of social intercourse. As long as the occasion of social intercourse, she can''t help drinking. Jiang Tianyi was most afraid of drinking. Her stomach was burning and her head hurt the next day. However, she is in this circle, even with her parents as the backing, but there are still many times when she can''t help herself. Those music directors, production directors, directors, producers, and the predecessors in the industry always have to socialize. When they get to the wine table, a cup of no drink is no face to others. Jiang Tianyi''s face collapsed when he left, which made Lin Yi worried a lot. So, the next morning, Lin Yi called Jiang Tianyi, but the phone was connected. Then, there came the voice of a man, a little hoarse. "Who are you, please?" "Is this jiangtianyi''s cell phone?" Lin also asked in amazement. This morning, Jiang Tianyi''s mobile phone was answered by a man. It''s easy to think whether she spent last night with this man. "Oh." The man answered and said, "she hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll call you back when she wakes up." Then, with a click, the phone was hung up. After the phone hung up, Lin Yi always felt that the man''s voice was a little familiar. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered that the voice was Fu Chendong. Lin also immediately sat down and was uneasy. Jiang Tianyi had a party last night, so it''s hard to avoid drinking too much at the table She and Fu Chendong can''t be drunk and promiscuous, can they? As soon as the idea came out, Lin Yi had a sense of disorder in the wind. Chapter 936 Sweet so good girl, how can and Fu Chendong that big flower rabbit together, it is a flower inserted in cow dung. The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He was very worried when he ate. "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Gu could not help asking. Lin Yike put down his chopsticks and asked, "Gu Jingting, what do you think of Fu Chendong? Is it particularly unreliable? " Gu Jingting was slightly stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that Lin would mention Fu Chendong. His little girl has always been very reluctant to see Fu Chendong. "Dadong people are very smart, capable and reliable." Gu Jingting replied truthfully. Fu Chendong is a serious senior student of Harvard Management Department. He has a high IQ and EQ. he is good at business. He is good at both black and white. Compared with Ruan Qi, Fu Chendong knew how to judge the situation better. Therefore, Gu Jingting trusted Fu Chendong to take care of most of his property. But Gu Jingting''s and Lin Yiye''s thinking are obviously not in the same line. Gu Jingting''s evaluation of Fu Chendong is man to man and boss to subordinate. Lin also wants to help his best friend. "Reliable? He''s not reliable. He''s just a big turnip. Every time I see him, the girl he''s with doesn''t repeat it. Changing women is faster than changing clothes Lin Yike said angrily. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh and argue. Fu Chendong is really reliable as a friend and subordinate, but he is also very chaotic in his private life. But Gu Jingting, whether as a friend or as a boss, has no control over Fu Chendong''s private life. "Dadong is such a restless character. It''s estimated that he hasn''t considered getting married and having children." Gu Jingting said casually. After Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi married and had children one after another, Ruan Qi also teased Fu Chendong to make him seize the time to find a good woman to settle down. At that time, Fu Chendong''s original words were: I am very good, free and unrestrained. If I get home a yellow faced woman who looks at the same face all day and has to endure her telling me what to do, I''m bored to death. Gu Jingting and Ruan Qi both felt that it was good for Fu Chendong not to get married, so as not to harm the little girl. As soon as Lin Yiyi heard Gu Jingting say that Fu Chendong didn''t think about getting married and having children, he couldn''t help a headache. Gu Jingting didn''t know what she was worried about. He comforted her and said, "you don''t like his temperament. Just contact less in the future." Lin Yi can''t help but reach out and caress her forehead. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Fu Chendong''s big flower rabbit, but this big flower rabbit has no self-knowledge. She can''t care if she gnaws at the tender grass. Lin Yi is about to tell Gu Jingting about Fu Chendong and Tian Tian. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianyi comes to the door. Gu Jingting see Lin can also talk with Jiang Tianyi, also happy to have someone with her. "Let''s talk. I''m going back to the army." Gu Jingting then changed his clothes and went out. Lin Yike takes Jiang Tianyi to sit in the living room, and is about to ask her about last night and this morning. As a result, without waiting for Lin to ask, Jiang Tianyi can''t wait to explain. "Xiao Ke, don''t get me wrong. There''s really nothing between me and President Fu. It''s better than Qingshui. I drank too much last night, and Mr. Fu didn''t know my address, so he took me back to his house for one night, just for one night. Nothing really happened. " Jiang Tianyi is probably afraid that Lin also doesn''t believe it. He explains a big deal, and even makes the details of last night clear. It turned out that Jiang Tianyi went to see some musicians, and Fu Chendong also had dinner at that hotel. Fu Chendong, a big turnip with flowery heart, is not without advantages, that is, he is very compassionate. When he saw those people pouring a little girl''s wine, some of them couldn''t go on, so he pulled Jiang Tianyi away in the middle of the way. Fu Chendong''s position in the circle is not low, all the people present want to sell him some face, naturally did not stop him to take people away. Some even speculate that Jiang Tianyi is another romantic debt of general manager Fu. Fu Chendong wanted to send Jiang Tianyi home, but her wine was so bad that she didn''t give up holding his car seat. She was noisy and barking, and vomited her car. Jiang Tianyi is so embarrassed that she is sent back to Jiang''s family. Jiang''s parents can''t figure out what to think. Maybe they will think that he has bullied their daughter. Fu Chendong had no choice, so he took Jiang Tianyi home and asked her nanny to change her clothes. As for Fu Chendong answering her phone in the morning, it was really a misunderstanding. Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi use the same mobile phone, so fu Chendong just took the wrong phone and took Jiang Tianyi''s mobile phone back to the bedroom. When Lin Yiye called, Fu Chendong was sleeping in a daze. He didn''t look at the caller ID, so he answered the phone directly, which caused such a misunderstanding. Lin can also listen to Jiang Tianyi''s explanation, the heart finally fell back to the stomach."Fu Chendong, you''d better stay away from him in the future." Lin also can''t help but remind. Jiang Tianyi blinked her eyes, a very naive look, said: "I think President Fu is very good." Good? Lin also has a headache. She really wants to ask Miss Jiang what she thinks about Fu Chendong. Men don''t look like dogs. It''s good to have some status. It''s not enough for her to suffer from Zheng Chenyang. Her big eyes are really white. How can she not see people. Lin Yiye is planning to make a good analysis of Fu Chendong with Jiang Tianyi. However, after two words, there is another guest at home. This time, it''s the driver of the Tang family. He respectfully asked Lin Yike to go back to the Tang family. He even prepared enough. Mrs. Tang was discharged from hospital. She missed Lin Yiye''s granddaughter-in-law and asked her to come and talk. Lin was also somewhat surprised. After all, in the hospital that day, she and the people of the Tang family, even if they didn''t tear their faces apart, had already become stiff. Now, when the Tang family sent someone to pick her up, Lin Yi was somewhat uneasy. But the reason why the Tang family moved out was too natural for her to refuse. As a result, Lin Yi changed his clothes and followed the driver into the car of the Tang family. On the way, Lin Yike took out his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Jingting, but the call was always unanswered. The car is driving at a constant speed. Besides the driver, there is a secretary with eyes in the front row. As soon as the Secretary saw that he was a smart man, he seemed to have guessed that Lin Yiye was calling Gu Jingting, so he said with a smile, "Tang Shao is in a meeting, so I can''t answer your phone." Lin also subconsciously looked up at the Secretary, thinking: what does he mean by this, warning her not to look for foreign help? Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows frowned lightly. He couldn''t help thinking whether the Tang family had picked up Gu Jingting when she was away. It seems that waiting for her, should be a Hongmen banquet. Chapter 937 The car is driving at a constant speed, turning into another road at the intersection. Two rows of tall poplar trees are planted on both sides of the road. According to the thickness of the trunk, these trees should be some years old. Because it is winter, green leaves fall, leaving only dry branches, in the cold wind slightly swaying, inexplicably give a kind of bleak feeling. Lin Yike''s indifferent eyes, indifferent looking at the window, a trace of unnecessary emotion is not. However, at this time, the car, which was running smoothly, suddenly bumped violently, and the driver braked sharply. Lin Yi was wearing a seat belt, but he was still leaning forward with inertia. He hit his forehead on the seat in front of him. Fortunately, the seat was soft and didn''t hurt. She rubbed her forehead and raised her head to see a dark green military jeep in front of their car. Just now, it was this car that suddenly rolled out, and the driver braked sharply. At this time, the door on one side of the dark green jeep opened. Gu Jingting stepped out of the car with his long legs and went straight to the car where Lin Yiye was. He stretched out his hand to open the door. Without saying a word, he pulled Lin Yiye out of the car. Lin Yike stumbled under his feet and fell into his broad chest. His chest temperature and breath are familiar to her, so reassuring. "Are you all right?" Gu Jingting asked, with a worried look on his eyebrows. Lin Yiwei raised his chin to look at him, just to see the green stubble on his chin and a trace of fatigue in his eyes. At this moment, Lin also thought that he must be very tired between himself and his family. "I''m fine." Lin also shook his head and asked, "aren''t you in the army meeting?" "Well." Gu Jingting just gave a light response, without too much emotion. He did have a meeting in the army, a very important meeting. But knowing that the Tang family had sent someone to ask Lin Yike to come, he left in the middle of the meeting. For Gu Jingting, no meeting is as important as Lin Yi and her baby. Gu Jingting loosened his arm around her waist and looked at her from head to foot with warm and deep eyes. He was sure that she was really OK, so he felt relieved. "You and Tao Ying go back first." Gu Jingting said that his tone was deep and there was no room for discussion. After listening to this, Lin Yi suddenly gave a smile, which made a little mockery. "Are you in such a hurry to stop me from going to the Tang family? What''s so terrible about the Tang family? Do they dare to force me to have an abortion? " Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows are locked. After a short silence, he said, "I don''t want some irrelevant people to affect your mood. Yes, be obedient and go back with Tao Ying. " "The Tang family?" Lin also can ask, the lip cape that bends up still takes a few minutes to sneer at. "I''ll take care of it." Gu Jingting''s voice was low and slightly cold. He looked up in the direction of the car. At the other end, Tao Ying stands beside the car. After receiving instructions, she quickly walks to Lin Yi. "Take good care of your wife." Gu Jingting also gave Lin to Tao Ying. Tao Ying was born as a special forces soldier. She was outstanding in both skill and character. Gu Jingting was very relieved to give Lin Yi to her. Tao Ying helps Lin Yi and is going to the direction of the jeep. At this time, the Secretary in the front row has got out of the car in a hurry and stopped them. Lin can also stop, silent. Instead, Gu Jingting coldly threw out two words, "get out of the way." Secretary a face of embarrassment, trembling said: "Tang Shao, I also obey orders, you don''t embarrass me." "At your command? Whose orders are they? " Gu Jingting asked coldly, his sharp eyes mixed with ice, which made people shudder. The Secretary froze in place, did not dare to say a word, also did not mean to get out of the way. "Go away, don''t let me say it three times." From "get out of the way" to "get out of the way", Gu Jingting was obviously angry. Tao Ying didn''t give the Secretary any face. She reached out and pulled him aside. She helped Lin Yi to get into the jeep, and the car went away. After Lin Yike and Tao Ying leave, Gu Jingting reaches out to pull the door beside him and sits in the car. The Secretary asked in panic: "young master, you..." "Drive to the Tang family." Gu Jingting said simply. Then, lean back on the back of the chair and close your eyes. The secretary knows something about the young master''s temper. Although Gu Jingting seldom loses his temper, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. The Secretary didn''t dare to talk any more. He winked at the driver. The driver started the car engine and walked slowly towards the Tang family. That end, the Tang family. In the hall on the first floor, Tang Yali accompanied Tang Laofu to sit on the main seat in the middle of the sofa. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are both there, sitting on the other side of the sofa. People in the room look different. Tang Yali''s eyes are cold, which is obviously ill intentioned. Tang Laofu''s face was haggard and gray. Since she was discharged from hospital, her health has become worse and worse.Tang Zhanfeng was cold and helpless. And Gu Jingxi has been looking at Tang Yali with a cold and mocking look. Since Tang Yali came back, she has been encouraging old lady Tang, and the family has never lived in peace. This day, she felt tired. What''s more, Gu Jingting and Lin can be two people. Each of the four had his own thoughts, so when Gu Jingting came in, he was obviously stunned. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi were relieved to see that it was not Lin yie. Lin yie is pregnant after all. It''s better not to toss. But then, Tang Zhanfeng frowned slightly and asked, "why didn''t you have a meeting in the military region?" Gu Jingting sat down on one side of the sofa with a straight back and cold eyes. There are all kinds of people. Looking at this posture, we are planning to hold a joint trial in three halls. "Something happened at home, so I asked for leave." He replied tepid. "It''s getting more and more important." Tang Zhanfeng had no choice but to scold him, but he didn''t say much about the others. Recently, the top sent people to investigate. It''s time to do well. His son opened the window openly. Fortunately, after Gu Jingting took office, his achievements were obvious to all, and he did not shake his position because of asking for leave, but in the end, his influence was not good. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t say much, but he was a little annoyed. She always regarded the interests of her family more important than anything else. She immediately calmed down and said, "it''s nonsense! Your position is very important. There is no mistake. Other people are cautious when they sit in this position. It''s good for you to fish in three days and catch the net in two days. You ask for leave more than when you are in the army. Do you want to make me angry? " Gu Jingting coldly listened to the old lady Tang''s reprimand. When she finished, he casually replied, "you old and young should be angry. Don''t worry about snacks. I can work at ease." Tang Laofu could understand his meaning naturally. He put his hand on his heart and sighed: "I''m old. I''m more in charge. I''m tired." Chapter 938 Gu Jingting was silent, but he said nothing more. If you talk too much, it will only hurt more. After all, he had a feeling for the Tang family. So far, Gu still remembers the scene when he first met Tang Laofu. She held herself in her arms, crying and laughing, excited and full of love. The coldness in Gu Jingting''s eyes faded a little. He did not speak again, but Tang Yali did. As soon as Tang Yali opened her mouth, her voice was sharp and sarcastic. "Master Tang''s temper is really big. Is that how you talk to your elders? It''s so unruly and uncivilized Gu Jingting slightly narrowed his deep eyes. After hearing Tang Yali''s words, he just sipped his lips. At this time, the servant brought hot tea. Gu Jingting took the tea cup, took a sip and said, "education? The Tang family''s upbringing was excellent. She raised a daughter who had been a mistress abroad for more than ten years and had been polarized! Grandma, the way you raise your children is really open to question. " Tang Yali eloped with an Englishman at the beginning. After going abroad, she found out that the Englishman had a wife. She wanted to return home, but at that time the domestic economy was not developed, and the colorful world of capitalism confused her eyes. Tang Yali became a junior in foreign countries and gave birth to Patty. It''s just that good times don''t last long. During the British economic crisis, the Englishman went bankrupt. Before Tang Yali went abroad, she stole a lot of antique calligraphy, paintings, jewelry and other good things from the Tang family. The Englishman even coaxed Tang Yali to sell those things to repay the debt. Therefore, Tang Yali''s mother and daughter had a hard time living abroad these years, and they didn''t return home until the Englishman died. Tang Yali''s face was blue and white. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk more about her troubled past abroad. Obviously, Mrs. Tang also saw her daughter''s embarrassment and said calmly, "ah Hao, don''t mention those things about old sesame and rotten millet." Gu Jingting raised his eyes, gave them a cold glance, and said, "I heard that my aunt visited patty in prison yesterday. She was in prison. She should have a good life." Gu Jingting deliberately bit the word "very good", and Tang Yali suddenly changed her face. She went to visit patty in prison yesterday. Patty was skinny and ugly. She cried like a tearful person. Patty said she was often bullied by her cellmates, who always beat her behind her back. They are very skillful in beating people. They don''t hit people in the face or get hurt. They only hit people in the stomach, but they are painful and can''t see the wound. Patty couldn''t stand being beaten, so she gave a warning to the women''s prison. However, she was not hurt, and the C.O. ignored her. However, her complaint angered those people, and they beat her even harder. Patty cried and said to Tang Yali, "Mom, I''m going out. You can find a way to get me out quickly. I''m going to be killed by them. I don''t want to die in prison." However, Tang Yali watched her daughter suffer from beating, but there was nothing she could do. If she had the ability, she wouldn''t have put patty in jail. Tang Yali can only give Patty money. The more she gives, the more she hopes that those people will stop this kind of violence. After Tang Yali came back from prison, she also cried with Tang Laofu and Tang Zhanfeng. But it obviously didn''t help. If Tang Yali is smart, she will understand that Gu Jingting gave her a warning that Patty was beaten in prison. But she was obviously a fool, not only did not understand, but also more and more resentment, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye, intensified. At this time, Gu Jingting''s words almost told her that he did what Patty did. Tang Yali got up from the sofa and yelled, "Mom, open your eyes and have a good look. Your good grandson is so cruel. Patty has been put into prison by him and he won''t let her go. My poor daughter, who was beaten by those people in prison, was only skinny Mom, you''re going to decide for me and Patty. " Her cry was deafening. Gu Jingxi couldn''t help frowning and sneering, "you don''t mind your own business, and Patty has suffered less for you." "Gu Jingxi, what do you mean by that?" Tang Yali glared at her eyes. "Don''t think I''m nosy. I''m not for the good of the Tang family. Lin Yi''s story is very popular in the circle, and there are many ugly things to say. Mom''s sick with gas. If Lin Yiye was a sensible man, he would have knocked out the child long ago. She even has a stomach. She is as thick skinned as anyone else. The Tang family shouldn''t marry such a dramatist at all. The entertainment industry is so chaotic. I don''t believe that Lin can be a lotus out of mud. Casually check the Internet, she and those male stars of the number of fringe news, how many, is also the movie king is a little king. Those who have made a play with her have to pass it on for a while, not to mention that they have wronged her. How can they not wronged others? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. It''s too late for someone else to take off the green hat. The young master of the Tang family is really tolerant. He doesn''t want to take off the green hat. As soon as the wild seeds are born in Lin Yi''s stomach, we Tang family will wait for Yi Xiaofang... "Tang Yali did not finish, he heard a bang, Gu Jingting suddenly put the tea cup in his hand fell on the table. The delicate ceramic tea cup is broken in the palm of the hand. The sharp porcelain pieces cut the skin and flesh. The blood mixed with the tea water flows on the table, which is very eye-catching. "Ah Hao." Gu Jingxi exclaimed. Gu Jingting''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even frown. It seemed that he wasn''t hurt at all. He carelessly took out a few pieces of tissue from the tissue box, wiped the blood in his palm, and then threw the blood stained tissue aside. Seeing that Gu Jingting had hurt her hand, Mrs. Tang panicked and called the servant to take the medicine box. On the contrary, Gu Jingting was still calm. He just stared at Tang Yali coldly and sharply, and asked in a cold voice, "who do you think is a wild species? Try again. " Tang Yali is a paper tiger. At this time, she was obviously frightened by Gu Jingting''s momentum. She trembled her lips and did not dare to speak. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at the cut between his palms. His deep eyes were terrible in color, but his tone was careless. "Speaking of wild seeds, I think of one thing. Aunt, have you dealt with the wild seeds in your stomach Gu Jingting''s words, the eyes of the other people in the house fall on Tang Yali. Tang Yali''s face turned pale with fright and her body trembled uncontrollably. "Tang Hao, you, what are you talking about! Don''t slander me Although Tang Yali said that, her eyes were dripping and turning around, which was obviously guilty. When Mrs. Tang saw this, she knew that Gu Jingting was telling the truth. Suddenly, she was choked up in her heart and almost didn''t faint. "ARI, tell me what''s going on!" Chapter 939 "ARI, tell me what''s going on!" Tang Yali trembled with fright and clenched her lips. "Why don''t I speak for my aunt?" Gu Jingting half leans on the sofa with a lazy posture and a sneering smile. "My aunt has been in a hot spot with a small real estate developer recently. There''s nothing wrong with your pursuit of the second spring, but it''s too careless. At your age, if you have another illegitimate son, the face of the Tang family will be lost. " Tang Yali flaunted all day long under the banner of the Tang family. She was not low-key and was easy to be targeted. There are a lot of people who give money and gifts to Tang Yali. Apart from money bribes, of course, there are also schemes for beautiful men. This small real estate developer is in his early 40s. He is tall, handsome, well maintained and humorous. It''s easy to deal with Tang Yali. Tang Yali and this small real estate business get on well with each other, often secretly date to open a house, also did an abortion operation for this man. "You, you''ve disgraced the Tang family." Tang Lao Fu was so angry that he gave Tang Yali a slap. Tang Yali was a little confused by the beating. She couldn''t take care of her red and swollen face. She knelt down in front of Mrs. Tang and cried, "Mom, I''m a little confused. Don''t worry, I''ve solved it." No matter how stupid Tang Yali is, she knows that she can''t have a baby in her stomach. Moreover, at her age, she is a very old woman, so it''s very dangerous to have a baby. Therefore, Tang Yali has already secretly done abortion surgery. She thought she didn''t know it, but she didn''t think it would spread to Tang Hao. At this time, she was really scared and angry. "You, you and that man, break up at once." Tang Lao Fu''s voice trembled. "I know, I know." Tang Yali held old lady Tang''s leg and nodded. After listening, Gu Jingting gave a cold smile and continued to light a cigarette carelessly. "What does aunt know? As far as I know, under the banner of the Tang family, you have taken the man''s land. If this matter is not handled properly, the Discipline Inspection Commission is afraid that it will come to you. At that time, the Tang family will lose more than face. If the crisis of the Tang family reappears, I don''t have the ability of my father. I can turn the tables with women. " "Ah Hao!" Tang Zhanfeng''s face slightly embarrassed, subconsciously looked at Gu Jingxi sitting beside him. Gu Jingxi didn''t even lift her eyelids, but her lips raised a cold smile. Gu Jingting hummed and laughed softly, spitting out smoke rings. "You and grandma don''t often say harsh words recently. Good words don''t usually sound good. " Tang Zhanfeng had a cold face and didn''t speak any more. At this time, Mrs. Tang was not angry, but angry. She wanted to slap Tang Yali again. "Are you still taking the land under the banner of the Tang family? You are so bold Her son and grandson are both in high positions. I don''t know how many people are jealous. Those people are staring at the mistakes of the Tang family. The Tang family is always cautious in their work for fear of being caught. Don Yali is such a fool that she just ran into the muzzle of a gun. Old lady Tang kicked away Tang Yali, beat and scolded her, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger. Gu Jingting looked on coldly, just like watching the excitement. He smoked slowly, flicking the ash on his fingertips, waiting for a cigarette to burn out. With two fingers, he put out the burning cigarette end in the crystal ashtray. "Have you finished?" His cold mouth, finally interrupted the old lady Tang Yali''s angry curse. At this time, Tang Yali sat on the ground, and finally stopped. Gu Jingting''s deep eyes swept over several people in front of him. His voice was calm and indifferent. "You''ve finished. Now it''s my turn to say it. At the beginning, she could also be kidnapped to the border because of my involvement. She came back from her near death. No one asked her how scared and desperate she was at that time. Instead, she paid more attention to whether she was raped. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Indeed, people''s words are formidable. But no matter how bad the rumors outside are, they are just words from outsiders, and you are relatives. Now, however, I seem to be wrong. It''s not that you have the same DNA, that is, your family members. There''s not much difference between you and those who care for your family. " "Ah Hao." Tang Zhanfeng finally spoke with a heavy and helpless tone. Gu Jingting just looked at him indifferently, and continued in a cool tone: "I know better than anyone whether my wife is pregnant with my seed or not. That''s it. That''s it. In this home, I don''t want to hear any more dissent. Otherwise You should know that I don''t have that rare surname Gu Jingting made the final decision. After he finished, he got up from the sofa, only gave Tang Yali a warning look, and walked out of the villa without looking back. Gu Jingting did not stop walking, only vaguely heard Tang Zhanfeng''s cold voice behind him, and said to Tang Laofu: "enough? Enough is enough, or you will have no grandchildren in the future. " ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting walked out of the villa and went straight to the car.He holds the steering wheel in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. On the other side of the phone, Fu Chendong''s rambling voice said, "boss, what about the small real estate developer surnamed Hong?" The courage of this small real estate developer is really big enough. Since he colluded with Tang Yali and acted under the banner of the Tang family, the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission really want to come to him. "The old man surnamed Hong will deal with it. Your men will withdraw immediately, so that the old man will not find out. " Gu Jingting reminds a way. "You don''t trust me when I do things. Even if your old man has a good eye, he can''t find us." Fu Chendong said with a smiley face. He is getting more and more comfortable in the business of pimping. "Well, I did a good job this time." Gu Jingting seldom praised him. No one is more skillful than Fu Chendong in these heretical ways. According to Fu Chendong, the most effective way to deal with women, especially the empty and lonely old women like Tang Yali, is to be beautiful. Fu Chendong chose this small real estate developer named Hong. This small real estate developer is very famous in the circle. She is a woman. One of those rich women in their 40s and 50s is one. They are all fascinated by him. Fu Chendong deliberately created opportunities for two people to know each other. This small real estate developer really lived up to the expectations of the public. It didn''t take long to take down Tang Yali. Fu Chendong received the news that Tang Yali was secretly going to the hospital to have an abortion operation. He felt very happy. Tang Yali has been staring at the child in Lin Yi''s stomach. As a result, the first person to abort is herself. As ridiculous as it is. "Let people continue to stare at Tang Yali, and if there are any more superfluous actions, they will explode the scandal of her and Hong." Gu Jingting added. "Sure?" Fu Chendong raises eyebrows, "if this thing goes out, I''m afraid it will affect you." "If you can''t keep an eye on Tang Yali, it only means that he is not strict in running the family. In this case, it''s time for the Tang family to change people." Gu Jingting snorted coldly and turned the steering wheel with one hand. "I''m driving. Hang up first." Chapter 940 After hanging up, Gu Jingting still holds the steering wheel in one hand and continues to dial the number. He dials Lin Yi''s mobile phone number, but no one answers. Gu Jingting subconsciously frowned and dialed Tao Ying''s number. He even dialed it twice, but no one answered. As a special forces soldier, Tao Ying''s mobile phone vibrates 24 hours, and it is absolutely impossible that there will be no answer. In this case, there are only two possibilities, one is deliberately not answering, the other is something wrong. And no matter which one of the two, Gu Jingting was extremely upset. Gu Jingting is about to continue to call Tao Ying, and a message is received. Tao Ying said: chief, my wife said that I would like to be quiet and let you stay away from her for the time being. Gu Jingting finished reading the information and locked his sword eyebrows. Then, park the car by the side of the road and enter a message: take good care of her. After the message was sent, no reply was received. Gu Jingting suddenly felt a headache. His little woman always liked to give him a bad impression. Gu Jingting''s head rested on the back of his chair, holding the cold metal mobile phone in his hand. He pinched the sour bridge of his nose with two fingers, and then dialed Ruan Qi''s number with his mobile phone. The phone rang twice and was answered. "Boss, what do you want?" Asked Ruan Qi. "Find out where she is. I want to know her whereabouts as soon as possible." Gu Jingting said. "OK, I''ll let the people at the bottom go to the traffic department and send you a message." Ruan Qi said. ¡­¡­ And now. Lin Yi and Tao Ying are sitting on wooden benches in the square watching children feed pigeons. Lin Yi is wearing a thick down jacket, a cotton hat, cotton gloves, snow boots, tightly wrapped, collar with white fox hair, which makes her look hairy. Her clear eyes like a child, lips slightly with a smile, watching not far away pigeons hovering in the sky, the heart inexplicably quiet. A little girl came running with a kite. She tripped over something and fell at Lin Yi''s feet. "Be careful." Lin can also bend down and help the little girl up from the ground. Her movements, however, startled Tao Ying, "be careful, don''t stretch the child." Lin Yike half embraces the little girl, smiles and shakes her head to Tao Ying, "I''m ok." Lin Yike squatted on the ground and patted the dust on the little girl''s knee. The little girl looks like she is three or four years old. She has two braided sheep''s horns, a round face, and a pair of big watery eyes. She is full of tears. Maybe she fell and hurt. "Did it hurt? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to mom. " Lin Yike took the little girl''s hand and said softly. The little girl nodded, obediently let her pull. At this time, the child''s mother also rushed over, a face anxious to put the child into his arms, "Chenchen, what''s the matter? Did you fall down? Does it hurt? " "It hurts." The little girl nestled in her mother''s arms, crying red nose. The child''s mother hugged the child, anxious, angry and distressed, "said how many times not to let you run around, just not obedient, OK, don''t cry, mother hug." As her mother left with the little girl in her arms, Lin Yi looked at their backs and felt that the picture was extremely warm. Tao Ying helped her to sit on the bench again. She seemed to see her mind and said, "you don''t have to envy others. In a few months, you will have your own daughter. It''s good to have both children." After hearing this, Lin Yiwu looked at her and joked, "you special forces, are all so talkative?" "My mouth is the dumbest. I can only tell the truth." Tao Ying continued solemnly: "the chief is very kind to you, gentle and considerate." Lin Yi smiles and thinks: Gu Jingting is really very good to her. If he is not the chief, it would be better. How she hoped that he would always be the unemployed vagrant she kept. "Tao Ying, do you have a boyfriend?" Lin Yi asked casually. "There used to be." Tao Ying replied, "he is also a special soldier. Once on a mission, he died to cover me." After hearing this, Lin Yi was slightly shocked and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I..." "It doesn''t matter." Tao Ying smiles and shakes her head. It''s been three years since her boyfriend died, and she''s come out of the initial pain. She will live well, will continue to fulfill their dreams and serve the motherland well. "It''s cold, but let''s go back." Said Tao Ying. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "it''s too cold. Let''s find a restaurant and have some hot noodle soup." "Ah? Why don''t you go home? " Tao Ying asked with a broken face. "Well, I don''t want to go back. Let him look for me and be in a hurry. " Lin Yike stood up and his heavy snow boots crunched on the green bricks.Not far from the square is a food street. Lin also chose a clean looking noodle shop and ordered two bowls of beef noodles. Lin Yi and Tao Ying sit face to face and eat noodles. The noodles taste good, just a little spicy. Lin can also eat while sweating. Tao Ying has no appetite and worries. She is a soldier, does not listen to the command of the chief, does not answer the chief''s phone, but also accompany Lin Yiye to escape together, and does not know whether she will be punished after going back. In addition, if there is something wrong with Lin Yi, she can''t afford to die. "Xiao Ke, when are you going back? The chief must be in a hurry. " Tao Ying asked. Just as Lin Yi was about to answer, his cell phone rang again. She thought it was Gu Jingting. She thought that if Gu Jingting had a few sweet words with her, she would reluctantly go home with him. However, the name of Xiao Zhang is displayed on the screen. Lin Yike is puzzled. How could Xiao Zhang call her? They are not familiar with each other. Lin Yi answered the phone with doubts. On the other side of the phone, Xiao Zhang''s voice was very urgent. He begged Lin to help him. After listening, Lin Yi had a headache. "It''s such a big deal. Why don''t you tell sister Lu Yao that she''s your agent." "I, I dare not. Sister Lu Yao will definitely eat me. " Xiaozhang trembled and said, "sister Yi, you have a lot of contacts and know a lot of people. Can you help me find a reliable doctor to solve this problem. You are the best. You must help me. " Lin Yi''s ears are the softest. Finally, he reluctantly agrees with Xiao Zhang. After hanging up the phone, Lin can also think about it. The most reliable doctor she knows is Chu Xi, so she dials Chu Xi. After a few rings, the phone was answered. There came the crackling sound of Chuxi''s artillery battle. "You know to contact me. I thought you were going to evaporate. Do you know that your husband is looking for you all over the world... " "Chuxi." Lin Yike interrupted her and held her forehead with one hand. She said with a headache, "Chu Xi, do me a favor. Make an appointment for an induced labor operation Besides, this matter must be kept secret. " Chapter 941 When Chu Xi hung up, she was still confused. Induction of labor, five months, the sooner the better, confidential Lin Yiye wants to abort! Chu Xi suddenly has a kind of whirling feeling, she even doubts whether her ears are wrong. How could Lin Yi be willing not to have a baby in her stomach? She once wanted a baby so much. Chu Xi also want to continue to ask, but Lin also said that the phone is not clear, and told her to keep it secret. Chu Xi very tangled, do not know in the end should not tell Gu Jingting this matter. She doesn''t want to betray her sister, but the fact of induced labor is too big. As the father of the child, Gu Jingting has the right to know. Chu Xi is contradicting, the door of the office is knocked suddenly. Ruan Qi walks in with the head nurse. The head nurse handed the information that needed Chu Xi''s signature to her, and said with a smile, "doctor Chu, your husband has come to pick you up from work again." Chu Xi reluctantly squeezed out a smile, nodded, took out the signature pen from her pocket, signed her name on the information, and then handed it to the head nurse. The head nurse was very smart and left with the folder. Ruan Qi walks to Chuxi with a smile and reaches for her shoulder. "Go home, wife." Chu Xi nodded, took off his white coat and asked: "how did you come here?" "I just went to the traffic department. I''ll pick you up on the way back from there." Ruan Qi said. "Did you find Xiaoke?" Chu Xi anxiously asked with some worry. Ruan Qi nodded and said with a smile, "the boss is looking for people all over the world. They are going to turn the capital upside down. As a result, the little sister-in-law and Tao Ying are talking and laughing at the noodle shop. She is spoiled by the boss, and she is heaven and earth. " Chu Xi didn''t speak, she was worried. She had just changed her clothes and was ready to go home with Ruan Qi when the door of the office rang. Chu Xi''s assistant doctor came in with a confirmation of the operation in his hand. "Dr. Chu, the induced labor operation you ordered is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon, and all the medical staff you handled have signed a confidentiality agreement. Head nurse, let me reconfirm with you. The name of the pregnant woman is Lin Yiye Chu Xi took the confirmation of the operation and threw it directly into the drawer under the desk, with a faint reply, "HMM. It''s hard work. Go and do it. " After the assistant doctor left, Ruan Qi stared at Chu Xi, and her eyes were about to fall out. "Who did you just say is going to have induced labor?" "It''s Xiao Ke." Chu Xi helpless way back. Ruan Qi held his forehead with one hand and felt that the sky was about to fall down. His eldest brother treats Lin Yi as an eye. The one in Lin Yi''s stomach is a small eye. Now the little eyes have to be plucked out. It''s strange that Gu Jingting''s temper doesn''t overturn the sky. "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?" Ruan Qi stamped his feet in a hurry. "Don''t you know now?" Chuxi''s tone is not good. Even if she knew what she could do, Lin could be a typical soft outside and hard inside. What she decided was who could change what. Although the child is for two people, before the child is born, women have a veto right in the belly of women. "Lin Yike is just a fool. How can he fight well. And you, dare to arrange the operation for her, you don''t want to die. " Ruan Qi said with an uneasy face. If Gu Jingting knows that Chu Xi can also induce labor for Lin, it''s strange that he doesn''t anger them. "Well, how can I have a miscarriage! There are rumors outside and pressure from the Tang family inside, but Xiaoke is not hard hit. Can he handle these external worries and internal troubles. I and Xiao are ferromagnetic. When it''s critical, who will help her if I don''t help her. If I don''t care about her, she goes outside and finds a hospital to induce labor, that''s the trouble. Do you know the risk of induced labor operation? If there is any accident, let alone children, adults will be in danger. " Chu Xi is filled with righteous indignation and chatters endlessly, which makes Ruan Qi''s speech even more headache. His daughter-in-law has a sharp tongue. He can''t say it. "Well, I can''t tell you. I''m too lazy to tell you." Ruan Qi turns around, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Jingting''s number directly. With Ruan Qi''s ten courage, he didn''t dare to give back such a big deal. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting was talking with Fu Chendong in his study when he received the call. Fu Chendong said: "people have been arranged properly. Two of them have a criminal record. The other two are gangsters in Beijing. They are not noticeable. Su Dali has a circuitous relationship with the Su family. He used to help Su qingran, but later he was arrested for whoring. Su qingran''s mother and daughter are afraid of implicating their reputation, so they break up contact. " "Is this man reliable?" Gu Jingting asked again. "Su Dali is greedy for money. As long as he gives money, he can keep his mouth shut. What''s more, I didn''t have direct contact with him. I invited a middleman. This middleman has great weight on the road and will never involve us.These days, the two little gangsters have been around the school, and they can do it at any time. " Gu Jingting nodded. Fu Chendong seemed to be a fool, but he was very careful. He was also the most important and never missed mistakes. "When you''re ready, do it." Gu Jingting said. After so long planning, it''s time to do something. Gu Jingting can never continue to connive at Tang Tao''s jumping up and down. As soon as Gu Jingting finished, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated. Ruan Qi''s name is shaking on the screen. Gu Jingting answered the phone, and his face became more and more sad. At last, he could hardly see the extreme. When Ruan Qi finished, he only ordered, "isn''t there any pre-operative examination for induced labor operation? Let Chu Xi find a reason and refuse to operate for her. Also, find two reliable people to guard in the hospital, and tie them back when you have to. " After Gu Jingting hung up, there was a long silence. Fu Chendong saw the old man''s face was not good, where dare to ask more, stretched out his hand and pointed to the door, "no other orders, I go back first." "Well." Gu Jingting answered. When Fu Chendong left, he suddenly raised his arm, and all the documents, laptops and ornaments on the desk were overturned to the ground, making a crackling sound. Gu Jingting was sitting at the big class table. His face was so gloomy that it was going to rain. His hands clenched into fists. The blue blood vessels on the back of his hands were protruding. He looked terrible. Gu Jingting thinks he can control everything. At this time, he doesn''t understand Lin Yiye at all. He didn''t know whether she wanted to kill the child, or whether it was a moment of frustration or a decision after careful consideration. Gu Jingting knows that the rumors from the outside world and the Tang family have put a lot of pressure on her. No matter how she cries or makes noise, she should be discouraged by her baby. It''s their child. It''s a living life. He has been working hard to coordinate, to solve, to protect her and her child under the wings, but Gu Jingting suddenly found that all he did seemed to have no meaning. Chapter 942 Maybe the sound of things landing in the study is too loud, which leads Sister Zhang and Fanfan. Seeing the mess everywhere, Sister Zhang was shocked and at a loss. When Gu Jingting saw Fanfan, his ugly face slowly eased a little, and he said to Sister Zhang in a low voice, "I accidentally knocked over the things on the table, please clean up." Sister Zhang nodded, but didn''t say anything. She took the tools and began to clean things on the ground. But she is not a fool, even if accidentally knocked over things, it is impossible to knock over a table. Lin Yi hasn''t come back yet. Looking at Gu Jingting''s ugly face, Sister Zhang thinks: it must be the couple who are making trouble again. She couldn''t help sighing. Fanfan, after all, is young, but did not think so much, see Dad seems not very happy, rushed to coax people. "Dad, I''ve finished my homework today. Please accompany me to play football downstairs." Xiaofanfan grabs Gu Jingting''s arm and shakes around, constantly acting coquettishly. Gu Jingting half hugged his son in his arms, and his face gradually warmed up. "Well, just play for a while. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold." "Dad is the best." Xiaofanfan raised her hands, a look of joy. Gu Jingting rubbed the head of fan fan with his hand, which was more or less comforting. Fortunately, he still has sails. At this time, Gu Jingting was so lucky that he didn''t want him. ¡­¡­ Because the induced labor operation is arranged in the afternoon, after lunch, Lin Yiye takes Tao Ying to the hospital. The hospital also has a lunch break at noon. Under normal circumstances, doctors and nurses will go to the canteen to have a meal. Chu Xi was probably too busy, so she asked the assistant doctor to bring the meal back and eat it in the office. Chu Xi is eating. Lin Yi and Tao Ying knock on the door and come in. When Chu Xi saw Lin Yi, her mood was very complicated and tangled. She knew that Lin could also bear the pressure of this child. Maybe it would be much easier not to have this child. But the child has been five months, in the mother''s stomach, has been a villain, small hands and feet, even facial features are clear. It''s a pity to destroy such a fresh life, and it''s too painful. What''s more, this is not an unexpected child. Her father cherishes her very much. Therefore, Chu Xi still decided to persuade Lin Yi. "Here you are. Sit down." Chuxi chewed and asked them to sit down. Lin Yi can also sit down in the position opposite Chu Xi, stare at her lunch box and ask: "how can I have lunch so late?" "I just came back after checking the room. I can''t help it. Our business is just busy." "Oh, don''t just be busy. Take good care of yourself." Lin Yi said. Chu Xi nodded, a pair of worried appearance, even eat into the mouth of the food can not taste. Chu Xi side as chewing wax eating rice, side said: "Xiao Ke, do you know what is induced labor?" "It''s similar to abortion. It''s called induced labor in big month." Lin Yi has never had an abortion, so he doesn''t know much about these medical terms and differences. Chu Xi raised her head and began to say. "Abortion is different from induced labor. Abortion is a small month embryo, even not yet formed, this time to kill the child, the harm to the body will not be too big. But induced labor is different. The child has developed into a complete and fresh life. Through the color Doppler ultrasound instrument, you can even see her facial features and facial expression. It is inhumane to strangle such a small life. Induced labor process is also very painful, first of all, to inject rivanol, with a long needle into the pregnant woman''s stomach, directly the needle in the fetus. This kind of pain for pregnant women is nothing, but the baby will be very painful, and then, the baby will gradually stop heartbeat, also don''t know whether this process for the baby will suffer. Moreover, the process of death will not be too fast, but slowly. For a long time after the injection, you can even feel the fetal movement and feel him struggling in your stomach. You don''t get contractions or pain until the baby dies. In fact, the whole process of induction of labor is similar to that of production, but the fetus born is stillborn... " "Stop, stop, stop! Stop it. I don''t want to hear it. It''s scary. " Lin Yi doesn''t wait for Chu Xi to finish speaking, but interrupts her eagerly. Lin Yi can also be scared by Chu Xi, his face is a little white, and his hands cover his stomach tightly. She felt cold all over, her heart pounding wildly, and she didn''t know if the baby in her stomach was also afraid and moving in her stomach. Lin also felt a little nauseous and almost didn''t vomit out of his lunch. Tao Ying sat on one side and could not help frowning, "Dr. Chu, why do you talk about these? You have an occupational disease." Tao Ying as a special forces, has always been very keen. How did she feel that doctor Chu was deliberately bluffing Lin Yi. In case of this, Lin Yi would have a miscarriage, and they would have no choice.Chu Xi coughed lightly, and the meal was almost finished. She put down the dishes and said solemnly, "I''m just going to explain the process of induced labor with you, so as not to be in a hurry in the afternoon." Chuxi said, picked up the desk inside the phone, the assistant doctor called in. "Is the operating room ready? When you''re ready, take her to the preoperative examination first. " Chuxi said, a Hun does not care about the appearance. Anyway, she has already explained that Lin Yi''s physical examination is not qualified and she can''t do the operation today. Just send her home and it''s all right. "Ms. Lin, please follow me." Assistant doctor politely said to Lin Yi. Then, Lin Yi looks at Chu Xi with a muddled face and sees the assistant doctor again, "what am I going to do with you? It''s not like I''m going to have an operation. " "Ah? You didn''t do the surgery? " Chu Xi stares at her. "When did I tell you I was going to have an operation?" Lin can''t help rolling his eyes. Chu Xi What a big Oolong this is. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chuxi reaches out to help her forehead. It''s over. Ruan Qi has already reported this to Gu Jingting, which makes a big misunderstanding. "As soon as I came in, you began to tell me about induced labor. It almost scared me to pee. Did you give me a chance to say it?" Lin can almost cry. No wonder Chu Xi has been talking about induced labor with her. It turned out that it was because she wanted to induce labor and deliberately threatened her. Chu Xi picked up the thermos cup on the table, poured a few mouthfuls of water pressure, and then asked: "who wants to induce labor in the end?" "I was just about to tell you about it." Lin Yike said, "it''s Xiao Zhang''s girlfriend." "Xiao Zhang? Who is the most popular student recently? He is known as a single type of man. When did he have a girlfriend, he also made his stomach big. " Chu Xi''s face is full of gossip. Lin also reached for his forehead, thinking: the point that Dr. Chu paid attention to is really different. Shouldn''t she care about her patients now. Chapter 943 The misunderstanding is over. Chuxi also finally put away the heart of gossip. Lin can also begin to introduce the maternal situation. A young model of 18 lines is about the same age as Lin. when Xiao Zhang was not famous, they were in secret contact. The woman was pregnant. She wanted to get married and give birth to the baby. However, with the popularity of Xiao Zhang getting higher and higher, once he is married and has children, there will be endless troubles in the future. Once this matter is exposed, he will be suspected of fooling the public, and his career will come to an end. Two people have been hesitant to give birth to the child, will be delayed until more than five months. This little young model has a good fortune. A public service advertisement that she has shot before is being popular recently. Her image of little fresh is impressive. It happened that a director was making a youth film and chose her to play the No.2 woman in the play. Although they are female sophomores, they play a very important role and enjoy the role. Such a rare opportunity finally makes them determined to kill their children. After all, both of them are young, and their careers are on the rise. For them, children can have them again, but if they miss the opportunity, they may not have them again. Zhang''s girlfriend is pinching the time to come, Zhang did not accompany, accompanied by her mother. Although he''s a young model with 18 lines, he''s really wrapped up. His face is covered with sunglasses and masks. I don''t even know his mother, let alone his fans. When Chu Xi asked her about her fetus, she didn''t take off her sunglasses and mask. Finally, she asked, "doctor Chu, are you sure I won''t walk about abortion? I want to sign a confidentiality agreement. If your medical staff leaks the news, I will investigate your legal responsibility. " After hearing this, Chu Xi can''t help rolling her eyes. The young model of the 18 lines has the airs of a star. "Our hospital has received more famous stars than you. If you don''t trust us, you can cancel the operation and ask for another expert." Chu Xi is not used to each other''s problems. The young model was obviously stunned for a while, and her face was slightly twisted, but she was not saying anything. Chu Xi saw that she was about to suffer from induced labor surgery, and she didn''t run on her any more. Instead, she talked about the operation process and precautions in detail. Different from scaring Lin just now, Chu Xi was very professional, and then asked the assistant doctor to take the small model to do the preoperative examination. Little young model followed the assistant doctor out of the office, her mother still advised: "do you really think clearly? Induced labor is very harmful to the body.... " "Mom, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind." Small tender model some impatient said. The assistant doctor took her to do a preoperative examination, and then, directly into the operating room. Lin was also entrusted by others and did not leave for the time being. The corridor outside the operating room is very quiet. Lin Yi and Chu Xi sit side by side on the chair. Chu Xi shook his head, said: "my girlfriend induced labor, even the face is not exposed, your younger martial brother''s character to be discussed." Lin Yike shrugged, "he''s a popular little boy now. How dare he take risks. This industry has its own helplessness. " "Only he knows whether he is helpless or unintentional." Chu Xi hummed coldly. "If people know when they drink, their girlfriends are not dissatisfied. Let''s mind our own business less." Lin Yi finished and immediately changed the topic. "I thought you had the operation yourself." Chu Xi shook his head, "I do not do abortion and induced labor surgery again, afraid of nightmares." Chuxi respects life very much. She can''t bear to peel off her mother''s body when the fresh life becomes stillbirth. Therefore, since Chu Xi became a doctor, she had done the most complicated intrauterine correction surgery, and also delivered the puerpera with pulmonary hypertension, but she never had an induced labor operation. "I thought you were the one who was going to have induced labor. It scared me to death." Chu Xi patted her chest and said. After hearing this, Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "how painful the abortion is." Chuxi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "isn''t it painful to have a baby?" "It hurts." Lin also nodded solemnly, "although it hurts, she can still vent her anger when she is born. If it''s knocked out, there won''t even be a vent. " Chu Xi is the first time to hear such heresy, can''t help but smile and shake her head. "I''ve made arrangements here. You don''t have to stay here. Let Tao Ying take you home." Chu Xi said again. Lin also shook his head, "I''m going back later. It''s boring to be locked up at home. It''s better to smell the disinfectant in the hospital to refresh myself." Chu Xi ¡­¡­ hospital always has Ruan Kee''s eyes staring at him, so Ruan Kee soon knew how big the Oolong was. But this big oolong, also injured Gu Jingting to have a small traffic accident. Gu Jingting sent Fanfan to kindergarten, and then, on the way to the hospital, there was an accident. Because there was a sleet last night, the road condition was bad, and Gu Jingting''s mood was not very good. When a red Jeep suddenly crossed from another road, Gu Jingting didn''t brake in time, and two cars collided.Fortunately, the speed of the car is not too fast. The car was badly hit, but it didn''t hurt people. Gu Jingting injured his hand and went home after a simple bandage in the hospital. Ruan Qi received the news and rushed over. "Boss, are you ok?" Ruan Qi looks at Gu Jingting''s bandaged arm and asks in horror. Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a bandage in one hand and a cup of tea in the other. "Well, I can''t die." He gave a tepid reply. Ruan Qi sat down on the sofa opposite him, a little uneasy, and some cautious said: "boss, I just talked with the people over there in the hospital. My sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law are sitting at the door of the operating room chatting. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It turns out that my sister-in-law is making an appointment for others to induce labor." "Well, I know." Gu Jingting said in a light voice, dark and gloomy ink eyes, no waves and no waves. Although the people in the hospital were sent by Ruan Qi, they were Gu Jingting''s people. Gu Jingting knew earlier than Ruan Qi that this was an Oolong incident. Probably, caring is a mess. Otherwise, Gu Jingting should have thought for a long time that Lin Yi is such a soft hearted person, how can he be willing to give up their children. At the beginning, when it was so difficult, she was not willing to leave Fanfan. Now, she won''t leave their little girl. Gu Jingting''s tall body leans back slightly, and his back leans against the soft sofa. He closed his eyes with a faint fatigue. Then, the mobile phone on the coffee table hummed and vibrated a few times. Gu Jingting picked up the mobile phone, long and clean fingers, holding the cold black mobile phone, complementing each other. The picture is really good-looking. Gu Jingting just listened quietly, and then said, "I know." Then, the call was cut off. "From Dadong?" Ruan Qi asked. "Well." Gu Jingting answered a voice, "big east there succeed." The people Fu Chendong was looking for were reliable, quiet, and did a very beautiful job. Gu Jingting opened his eyes, and his deep eyes were burning. It''s a good play. It''s finally starting. Chapter 944 Gu Jingting was about to command Ruan Qi, but before his words came out, a loud noise came from the entrance. Then the door opened and Lin Yi and Tao Ying came in one after another. Lin also wore a thick down jacket, wrapped like a rice dumpling, and kept rubbing his hands. "It''s so cold in Beijing. It''s much colder in winter than in a city. I''ll take you back to city a for a walk when you have a chance. City a is along the coast. It won''t be dry and cold in winter... " In the middle of Lin Yi''s words, as soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room. Then, he saw the white bandage on his arm, which was extremely dazzling. Lin Yike was surprised. He didn''t care to talk to Tao Ying. He ran to Gu Jingting in a hurry. He was so eager that he was about to cry. "How did you do that? Is it serious? " Gu Jingting saw that her eyes were full of tears and she was about to cry. How dare he scare her? He coaxed her in a soft voice: "the road condition was bad in the morning. I had a small scratch with other cars. Skin injury, in two days "Really?" Lin also looked at him suspiciously. Gu Jingting nodded and rubbed her head. "Well, when did I cheat you?" Lin also can this just feel relieved a few minutes, stretch out a hand to hold his palm, heartache of ask: "ache?" Gu Jingting chuckles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t hurt to see you." Ruan Qi felt goose bumps all over the floor. He couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture. So, the wise man started to slip away. When he slipped away, he did not forget to pull Tao Ying away. After the sound of the door closing, only Gu Jingting and Lin Yike were left in the living room. Without outsiders, Gu Jingting did not shy away from holding Lin Yi on his knees. Lin also can embrace his neck, is still a burst of heartache. "You didn''t tell me about the accident." Gu Jingting put another uninjured hand around her waist. Wen said with a smile, "you don''t want to be calm. How dare I disturb you?" After listening to this, Lin Yi looked at him tearfully, "what I said is angry words. I didn''t come back all night. You don''t go to me." "Now, are you still angry?" Gu Jingting asked. "More angry." Lin Yi also tooted his mouth and said angrily. Just, her voice slightly with a bit choking, soft voice, listen more like coquetry. "How can we not be angry?" Gu Jingting chuckled. He pinched her chin with his fingers and looked at each other. His dark eyes were bright and bright, as if they could absorb people''s souls. Lin Yike''s thick long eyelashes blinked gently. Under his burning eyes, his cheeks turned red slowly. In her clear eyes, is his magnified handsome face. He slowly close, and then, cool lips on her soft lips. Gu Jingting''s kiss is very light, but very touching. Lin also felt as if he was going to kiss him. Her arm wrapped around his neck, obediently with the response of his kiss. Their breathing became disordered and heavy. Gu Jingting''s palm had already slipped into Lin Yi''s clothes. At this time, she suddenly screamed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting let go of her and asked anxiously. Lin also covered his stomach with his hands and said shyly, "she kicked me. She kicked me so hard." It is said that the daughter is the father''s lover in his last life. The little lover must be jealous of their intimacy, so he kicked her hard. Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. His warm hand gently stuck to her stomach. Wen said with a smile, "little troublemaker." The little guy in his stomach seemed to feel his father''s touch, and he moved harder in Lin Yi''s stomach. In Gu Jingting''s chest, Lin and his wife smile at each other. Gu Jingting lowered his head and gave Lin Yike a kiss on the forehead. He asked in a warm voice: "not angry?" At this time, his palm is still close to her protruding stomach, and Lin Yi''s hand is covered on the back of his hand. The two people feel the fetal movement of the little guy in his stomach together. "For the sake of your injury, I''ll forgive you once." Lin also said that he was very reluctant. But in fact, what did Gu Jingting do wrong? He didn''t do anything wrong, he just sad stall on a group of relatives. Well, birth is also the original sin. Gu Jingting held their mother and daughter in his arms. His heart was extremely satisfied, as if his empty heart had been filled. "Yesterday, Ruan Qi told me that you made an appointment for induced labor. Do you know how scared I was at that time?" Lin Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he realized later. Chu Xi misunderstands that she wants to have an abortion, so Ruan Qi will know about it. Ruan Qi will tell Gu Jingting. Then, Gu Jingting misunderstood that she wanted to have an abortion. So, he looks so haggard, so sad, even, his accident is not just an accident!At this point, Lin can''t help but feel distressed. "How can I not have my own children?" Lin also touched his stomach and said softly. This little guy is in her stomach. She has been with her for more than five months. She is connected with her blood and is a part of her life. Just because of the gossip outside and the mischief of the Tang family, she doesn''t want her own flesh and blood? How is that possible? "The people of the Tang family wish I didn''t want this child. Why should I let them do so. The more they don''t want me to live, the more I want to live. I''m so angry with them. " Lin Yiye''s childish words made Gu Jingting feel sad and laughing. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "let''s give her a good birth. In the future, Fanfan will have a companion." Lin also nodded and agreed, "that''s right, brother and sister. They have business and quantity." "What to discuss?" Gu Jingting asked. "For example, if you are in intensive care unit, they can discuss whether to extubate you." Lin Yike said solemnly, and his brain filled the picture. The little girl said: brother, pull out the tube? Fan fan said: pull it out. The little girl said, yes. Lin Yi also thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh what, so happy." Gu Jingting looked at her suspiciously and asked. "Nothing." Lin Yike shook his head and said solemnly, "I just think the two children are very good." Gu Jingting "Husband, don''t your hands really hurt?" Lin is also terrible, he continued to ask, quickly changed the topic. "It doesn''t matter. It will be fine in a few days. Anyway, the injury is in the left hand, and it doesn''t delay writing. " Gu Jingting said. Although Gu Jingting''s arm was injured by skin, he also had seven or eight stitches. However, Gu Jingting was born in the special forces after all. For him, this injury is really minor. "Don''t delay writing or cooking. Your little lover wants to eat your egg and mushroom porridge. " Lin Yike said with a broken face. Gu Jingting He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "is it my little girl or you?" "Is there a difference? I don''t drink it all Lin Yike answered seriously. Chapter 945 At this time, the Tang family is also extremely lively, which can be called a big play. Mrs. Tang was admitted to the hospital again. After Tang Yali''s deliberate exaggeration, everyone knows that it was Tang Hao, the eldest grandson, who made Mr. Tang''s popularity seriously ill. So, led by the second uncle of Tang, the seven aunts and eight aunts of Tang family, and all their relatives came to denounce. Nuo big hall, suddenly full of people, you a I a, especially noisy. Gu Jingxi, as a hostess, greets her relatives in an orderly way, but seldom talks to them. The Tang family is now in a high position, but to be honest, Gu Jingxi doesn''t like these relatives of the Tang family. They are like leeches, sucking blood from the Tang family. They are fatter and fatter, but they don''t contribute to the future of the Tang family at all. If they don''t contribute, it''s OK. They have the energy to meddle in other people''s affairs. Why don''t they put this energy on the education of their own children? They can get rid of a few black sheep. Tang Er Shu almost became the leader and spokesman of these people. He sat on the sofa in the middle with his body in his arms, looking like a righteous man. "Cousin, I know ah Hao is your only son. Although he is an illegitimate son, he is also the rightful successor of the Tang family. Our Tang family is a big family. It''s not a joke to choose successors. " Tang Zhanfeng was carrying a tea cup with a light look. He only glanced at him and asked, "do you mean ah Hao is not suitable to be the successor of the Tang family? Do you have a more suitable candidate?" Tang Zhanfeng finished, subconsciously glanced at Tang Tao sitting on one side. Of course, uncle Tang did not dare to admit it openly. Even if he thought so in his heart, he didn''t have the courage to say it. Today''s Tang family, Tang Zhanfeng still has a lot to say, no one is not afraid of him. Tang Er Shu was a little embarrassed and gave Tang Yali a wink. Tang Yali immediately cried at the top of her voice: "elder brother, I know you are used to your son, but you can''t ignore your mother''s life. For the sake of a woman, Tang Hao admitted his mother to hospital. He is so disobedient and unfilial to his own grandmother. In the future, can these relatives of the Tang family point to him! Elder brother, I know I shouldn''t have talked too much about this, but we Tang family''s selection of successors involves the interests of all people. No matter how autocratic you are, you should listen to everyone''s opinions... " "If you know you shouldn''t talk too much, don''t talk too much!" Tang Zhanfeng didn''t wait for her to finish, but he interrupted her in a cold voice. The tea cup in hand fell heavily on the table, making a heavy dull sound. "Don''t you know why Ma was admitted to the hospital this time? Or do you want me to make your scandal public In the past, Tang Zhanfeng had bright eyes, otherwise, he would not be in today''s position. But now that I''m old and have a good son, I''m too lazy to manage many things, which leads to the situation of neglect. He let people check, just know Tang Yali unexpectedly behind his back to do so many bold things. Under the banner of the Tang family, she accepted bribes. There was an endless stream of people asking her to do things, and she was soft handed in collecting money. She and the small real estate developer surnamed Hong changed hands on several pieces of land and earned a big seven figure price difference. Tang Yali is his sister. If someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission comes to visit him, he can''t get away from it. If it wasn''t for Tang Hao''s reminding, he would have been sitting at the end of his seat. Tang Zhanfeng shakes off the good things that Tang Yali has done. In a fit of anger, Tang''s wife is seriously ill again. And Tang Yali did not know to reflect well, even dare to encourage relatives to come to make trouble. At this time, Tang Zhanfeng really wanted to slap Tang Yali in the face. He''s bold, and he eats everything from inside to outside! Tang Yali saw that Tang Zhanfeng''s face was frightening. She trembled and pursed her lips. After all, she didn''t speak any more. When Tang Er Shu saw this, he laughed and acted as a good man. "Cousin, Yali is also too worried about the old lady''s condition. If she cares about her, she will be confused. There is something wrong with her words. Don''t worry about her." Tang Er Shu continued to give Tang Ya Li a look. Tang Ya Li lowered her arrogance and said, "brother, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry about it with me." Tang Zhanfeng looks cold and doesn''t speak. He looks on coldly. Tang Ershu and Tang Yali sing a song. Later, uncle Tang continued to sigh: "cousin, don''t blame us for meddling. The story of ah Hao''s daughter-in-law is so outrageous that we in the Tang family have almost lost our face. No wonder the old lady was so angry that she was admitted to the hospital When Tang Er Shu finished, the other seven aunts and eight aunts all agreed with him. The more you said it, the worse it became. In the end, it seemed that Lin Yi was not kidnapped, but cheated. In the end, he simply gave them an ultimatum to force Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye to divorce, not only for divorce, but also for Lin Yiye to kill their children, so as not to insult their Tang family''s reputation. If Gu Jingting refuses to divorce, he will be expelled from his family and Tang Zhanfeng will take over an heir. These people, with all kinds of words, attack each other in groups. They really think that many people have great power.Gu Jingxi has been sitting on one side, silent, just coldly looking at Tang Zhanfeng, disdainful and mocking eyes. This is the Tang family. This is the Tang family that Tang Zhanfeng abandoned their mother and son to protect. It''s ridiculous. These relatives of the Tang family are still talking, and the buzzing sound almost overturns the roof. Tang Zhanfeng''s face is more and more ugly. He has been in a high position for many years, and he has never been threatened. These people, over the years, have been raised. I don''t know how high and how rich they are. "Is that enough?" Tang Zhanfeng took the tea cup on the table and fell to the ground. With a bang, the ceramic tea cup fell on the marble floor and smashed. The dull sound of impact made the room quiet for a moment. They all looked at each other, but they were afraid of Tang Zhanfeng''s deterrence, and they did not dare to speak any more easily. Tang Zhanfeng is still sitting on the sofa, looking down at these people. "What''s the rumor? The military has made it clear publicly that the abduction is nothing. Have you seen it with your own eyes, or what? " "The military clarification is to cover up the ugly. The story of ah Hao''s daughter-in-law has spread in the circle. Who doesn''t know? " A cousin of Tang Zhanfeng said. "What''s going on? Who passed you on? You name it, and I''ll ask myself. " The cousin was speechless when questioned. In the hall of Nuo Da, there was a temporary silence. These people are playing tricks with Tang Zhanfeng. They are so tender that they can be thrown out of 18 streets. Tang Zhanfeng''s sharp and cool eyes swept over the people one by one, and finally said: "ah Hao is not a child, his business, he can deal with it by himself. He can take on all the things that so many people in the army have not dealt with well, not to mention the little things at home. If you have the energy to worry about him, you''d better take care of the children in the housekeeper. " Chapter 946 In recent years, the Tang family has brought up many losers. Every time they make a mess, these people will run to old lady Tang and cry. In the end, it is Tang Zhanfeng who cleans up the mess. At this time, no one dared to refute Tang Zhanfeng''s words. Tang Ershu and Tang Yali want to get ahead, but they don''t dare to get ahead. The consequences of angering Tang Zhanfeng are very serious. "Well, there''s nothing else. Let''s go back. You come all of a sudden, the family did not prepare a banquet, you will not stay for dinner Tang Zhanfeng ordered the guests to leave. The seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family looked at each other, and finally left. After seeing off these relatives, Tang Zhanfeng was somewhat tired. After all, he was not young. Tang Zhanfeng plans to go back to his room to have a rest. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he sees an open suitcase on the floor. Gu Jingxi is packing. "Business trip?" Tang Zhanfeng asked. Gu Jingxi didn''t speak. Her hands kept moving. She threw some valuables into the box. Tang Zhanfeng immediately understood that she was planning to run away from home. "Well, old man and old wife, don''t make trouble, will you?" Tang Zhanfeng came over and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Jingxi''s arm. Gu Jingxi shook off his hand, his face was full of sarcasm, "Jing Ting is going to be swept out of the house, I still don''t go, it''s too unwise." Tang Zhanfeng felt a headache when he saw her like this. Just now, what happened in the hall, inexplicably coincided with some of the pictures. At that time, when his father had an accident and the Yang family proposed marriage, these relatives also gathered together and forced him to break up with Gu Jingxi and marry the young lady of the Yang family. The difference is that last time, he compromised. And this time, he won''t. Tang Zhanfeng stretched out his arm and swept over Gu Jingxi''s shoulder. Gu Jingxi struggled a few times, but after all, he didn''t beat his strength. He took them over, and they sat down at the edge of the bed together. "No matter how much they clamor, the Tang family is not in charge. I''m not a fool yet. I''m far away and close. " Tang Zhanfeng said earnestly. Gu Jingxi finished, but only a cold smile, "how can you be confused, Tang Zhanfeng, no one is more smart than you. You always know what you want. You keep saying that you love me. In fact, what you love most is just yourself. Sometimes, I think what you need is not our mother and son, but a qualified successor. " "How can a biological son be the same as an adoptive son? Blood is irreplaceable." Tang Zhanfeng looked at her and said solemnly. Even in nature, male animals fight for mating rights in order to leave their own offspring. Not to mention people. At the beginning, after Tang Zhanfeng and Yang Xiao divorced, he had no face to go to Gu Jingxi to make up with him again, and he didn''t want to make do with a woman, so he wasted a little time. When I was young, I devoted myself to my career, but I didn''t feel anything. When you get older and look at others enjoying the happiness of family, you suddenly find that you are missing something. Fortunately, God took him a lot, and his beloved woman and son came back to him to make up for the lack. "Don''t you see that these people are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos. One by one, they are calculating well, waiting for the Tang family to be in chaos, so that they can get a piece of the cake. " Tang Zhanfeng hummed coldly. Lin Yiye was kidnapped, and the video that was posted on the Internet was obviously manipulated by someone behind his back. The military has come forward to clarify, but things are still boiling in the upper class circles, and it is obvious that some people are adding fuel to the flames. When these relatives come to visit, they must be incited. Tang Zhanfeng can guess who controls everything behind him. These years, he is too tolerant, only to raise their heart, courage also fatten. Tang Zhanfeng sighed heavily, with deep helplessness, "at the beginning, when my father had an accident, the Tang family was in the same boat, I always miss the original love." "In the same boat?" Gu Jingxi raised her eyebrows. "It''s nice to say. In fact, they are all surnamed Tang. They are all tied to a boat. The boat sank and everyone died. That''s why they have to be united. When the storm is over and you get off the ship, you have your own interests. If you still want to be one mind, that''s self deception. " Gu Jingxi''s words were so sharp that Tang Zhanfeng couldn''t help frowning. "You don''t have to look at me. I''m telling the truth. It''s not nice to hear the truth." Gu Jingxi added. Tang Zhanfeng shook his head and added some bitterness to his smile. "You''re right. These people, for the Tang family, are already maggots of bone erosion. Ah Hao is right. These people really need to be dealt with earlier. Otherwise, the Tang family will be destroyed in their hands sooner or later. " Later, Tang Zhanfeng gave orders to his secretary. These relatives of the Tang family depend on the Tang family to survive. The mess that Tang Zhanfeng solved for them is also equivalent to the handle they sent to Tang Zhanfeng. Therefore, Tang Zhanfeng is very easy to deal with them.¡­¡­ At the same time, the Tang family obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Leaving the Tang family, on the way of driving, Tang Ershu said angrily: "now so many people are against it, Tang Zhanfeng dares to go his own way. He really thinks that he can cover up the sky with one hand." Tang Tao smiles, "as expected. Tang Hao is uncle''s only son. He will certainly protect his own son. " How can they be the same as other people''s? At the beginning, they clearly moved the idea of adoption. As soon as Tang Hao appeared, not everything had changed. "It''s just an illegitimate son that can''t be seen. Tang Zhanfeng is still a treasure." Second uncle Tang snorted with disdain, "now, everyone is on our side. I want to see when Tang Zhanfeng can last." Tang Tao smiles, his eyes are cold. The car is driving fast forward. In the limited space of the car, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone is particularly abrupt. Tang Tao frowned and answered the phone. Yang Shan''s urgent inquiry came from there: "Tang Tao, did you let someone pick you up?" "No Tang Tao replied in such a natural tone: "where can I have this spare time? Haven''t you always taken care of youyou?" After listening, Yang Shan''s heart sank to the bottom. Her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, and her voice was shaking uncontrollably. "Tang Tao, you you are gone." It''s no small matter that the child is missing. Tang Tao doesn''t care about anything else and goes home immediately. Pushing the door open, I saw Yang Shan sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, holding her head in her hands, looking miserable. Tang Tao strode up to her and asked harshly, "what''s the matter? How could the child suddenly disappear! " Yang Shan raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably, even her teeth were shaking constantly, shaking so much that she couldn''t speak. She rarely shows such vulnerability. Chapter 947 The relationship between Tang Tao and Yang Shan has always been bad. Everyone knows that Yang Shan puts all her thoughts on her daughter, who is almost her life. Now, youyou is missing. It''s killing Yang Shan. At this time, Yang Shan could only cry and could not speak. Tang Tao had no choice but to call his servants and drivers, so he got a general idea of the matter. Because Yang Shan has a meeting in the afternoon, it''s her driver and sister-in-law who pick you up from school. When the child came back from school, the car had just passed two intersections when a scratch and collision happened. Because it''s the other side that is responsible for the rear end. But the other side refused to admit, the driver can only report to the traffic police. The car was waiting on the road for the traffic police to divide the responsibilities. Yuesao and the children were a little impatient, so the driver stopped a taxi and sent yuesou and youyou home first. As a result, Yang Shan came home to find that Yuesao and youyou didn''t go home at all. She dials Yuesao''s mobile phone and is always in the off state. Yang Shan was confused at that time. Maybe she was in a woman''s intuition, or because her mother and daughter were connected. Her first reaction was that something happened to youYou. Although Tang Tao and Yang Shan have common feelings and don''t care much about his daughter at ordinary times, youyou is his only child. Now that the child has an accident, Tang Tao is also in a hurry and sends someone to check it immediately. Tang Tao has been in the army for so many years. He has some resources and connections. His people quickly pulled up the video in the Ministry of transportation and found that the taxi carrying Yuesao and youyou was a licensed car. The car circled most of the capital, finally drove into a street without surveillance video, and then disappeared. Youyou''s disappearance almost caused an uproar in Tang Ershu''s house. After Tang Er Shu and Tang er''s wife knew the news, they both came in a hurry. Tang er''s wife cried and howled, and put the blame on Yang Shan. "How do you become a mother? You can''t even take care of a child." "Mom, it''s not Yang Shan''s fault. She''s in a meeting in the company this afternoon. It''s the driver who is not careful enough." Tang Tao seldom speaks for Yang Shan. "Who else can I blame if I don''t blame her? Our family married her into the door, it is when decoration! If you can''t have a grandson, you can''t even see a granddaughter. You know meetings all day long. If you like doing business so much, don''t get married and have children. Just be your strong woman! " Tang er''s wife is not very angry. Yang Shan covered her face with her hand and said nothing. Whatever Mrs. Tang said, she didn''t seem to hear it. Tang Er Shu and Tang Tao also frowned, and their faces were very ugly. "Dad, do you think it''s an accident or "Who are you?" Tang Tao said calmly. However, before uncle Tang could speak, Yang Shan suddenly raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not an accident. It''s definitely not an accident. Someone is targeting US." When Mrs. Tang Er saw her tears and snot, she said, "our family never offends people. Who will target a child in youyou? I think you have delusion of persecution." Mrs. Tang er''s clamour was fierce. However, Yang Shan ignored her at all. At this time, Yang Shan has completely calmed down. For the sake of her children, she also has to calm down. Then, she analyzes the whole incident in an orderly way. "In general, these black taxis are soliciting customers in remote streets, and they are all single women. And this car openly driving on the main road, the moon sister-in-law and youyou as the target, obviously unreasonable This kind of black car is either robbing money or sex. Yuesao, who is in her 40s and has a child of several years old, is not suitable for robbing money or sex. Therefore, Yang Shan is sure that youyou''s disappearance is definitely not an accident, but a premeditated one. Since the car was rear ended, the whole plan is perfect. "Tang Tao, find someone to check the car we scraped against. There must be something wrong with that car." Yang Shan said hoarsely. If hijacking youyou is a seamless plan, then the car that rear ends them is the first step of all plans. Yang Shan was almost certain that the accident was not a coincidence. Tang Tao nodded and immediately found someone to check. However, it turned out that there was no problem with the car. The owner of the white car is a middle-aged couple. The man is an engineer and the woman is a civil servant. Their children are studying in nearby schools, and they pick them up at this time of day. When the rear end crash happened, it was women driving. Female drivers are less responsive and resourceful than men. Therefore, when Yang Shan''s drivers merge, a rear end collision only happens when a woman doesn''t have time to brake. When the traffic police team decides the responsibility, the responsibility is 37 points. Yang Shan''s driver needs to bear three levels of responsibility. For this result, Yang Shan does not agree and does not accept it. "No way, there must be something wrong. I''ll check it myself. "However, Yang Shan successively went to several private detective agencies, and the results of the investigation did not differ from those found by Tang Tao. For a moment, things fell into a deadlock. And youyou and Yuesao, as if the world evaporated, there is no message. ¡­¡­ Compared with Tang Tao''s family, Lin Yi has been very happy in recent days. Early morning sunshine from the window scattered in, fell on the body, warm, itchy. Lin Yike''s thick long eyelashes quivered a few times, then opened his eyes. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Jingting''s smiling face. The sunlight fell into his dark eyes and reflected a dazzling light. "Awake?" He stretched out his long finger and gave her a slight scratch on the tip of her nose. His movements and tone were full of spoiling. Lin also answered shallowly, rubbed his bleary eyes and sat up from the bed. "What time is it?" She asked. For a pregnant woman who has nothing to do but eat and sleep, time seems to have stagnated, and every minute is full of happiness. "At eight forty-five, it''s time to get up and have breakfast." Gu Jingting said, the palm slowly down, stay on her raised stomach, and then, with a smile, said: "good morning, my little girl." I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if the baby in the belly can really feel the touch of his father. The little guy moves hard inside, as if in response. The radian of Gu Jingting''s lips was a little deeper, and the whole thing looked warm. "Drink a cup of warm water first, take the medicine obediently, and I''ll take a bath." Gu Jingting added. The water cup and two white tablets have been put on the bedside table, and Lin can reach them. She is still taking the medicine to protect the fetus because she had fetal gas last time. Gu Jingting watched her finish her medicine, then stood up and went to the bathroom. Chapter 948 He has the habit of morning transportation. He just came back from running, and his body is full of sweat. As soon as the bathroom door opened and closed, there was a clattering sound of running water. Lin Yike still sat on the bed, raised his arm, stretched his back, tied up his long hair with a hair band, and then put on his clothes and got out of bed. As soon as she put on her slippers, she heard a buzz of mobile phone vibration. Gu Jingting''s mobile phone is on the bedside table, constantly shaking. Ruan Qi''s name flashed on the screen. Lin Yike reaches for his mobile phone and plans to send it to Gu Jingting. However, when she took the phone, her fingertips inadvertently touched the green answer button. When the phone is connected, Ruan Qi''s voice comes from there. "Boss, the latest news is that the Tang family is busy again. The seven aunts and eight aunts are forcing the palace together, threatening that if you don''t divorce your little sister-in-law, you won''t be the crown prince. Your old man is on your side for the time being, but it''s hard to say whether he can withstand the pressure. Besides, Tang Tao''s daughter is already in our hands. We are waiting for you to show us what to do next. " Ruan Qi said, but he didn''t get a response. He asked, "boss, are you listening?" Lin Yi is holding a mobile phone in a daze, hesitating whether to speak, when the bathroom door suddenly opened. Gu Jingting''s waist wrapped in a big bath towel, barefoot to Lin Yi''s side, slightly wet fingers took her palm cell phone, put in the ear to answer. "Tell Su Dali to let him inform Yang Shan, take money to redeem the corpse, and catch the nanny together, and let it go when it''s time." Gu Jingting finished, cut off the call and threw the mobile phone back to the bedside table. And what he just said, word for word, fell into Lin Yi''s ears. He said that when he "redeemed the corpse with money," the cold voice made Lin tremble. "You arrested Yang Shan''s daughter?" Lin also asked, his voice trembling uncontrollably. She looked up at him, he was naked chest, hair is still dripping, handsome face, looks so harmless. However, Lin also knows that the man standing in front of her is a decisive man. "Well." Gu Jingting answered a, astringent Mou stares at Lin Yi, guessing her mind. Lin Yi almost subconsciously reached out and grasped Gu Jingting''s hand. Her fingertips were cold and refreshing. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting took her hand and held her cold fingertips tightly in his palm. His palm is warm, and his temperature warms her a little bit. Lin Yi also shook his head and said softly, "I just think that Yang Shan''s mother and daughter are innocent." Gu Jingting just frowned, "aren''t you innocent? Tang Tao has repeatedly attacked your mother and daughter. I''m just treating them in their own way. " Originally, Gu Jingting also felt that the disaster was not as good as his wife and children. Therefore, if Tang Tao competes with him openly, Gu Jingting will admire his opponent. But if Tang Tao has no real skills, he will play these tricks. Lin also was bound to the border and nearly lost his life. But they are all masterpieces of Tang Tao. Later, he became pregnant, and Tang Tao made a fuss about a fetus in his stomach. If it wasn''t for Tang Tao''s encouragement and fuel, the kidnapping of Lin Yiye wouldn''t be a big deal. Tang Tao''s behavior has obviously touched Gu Jingting''s bottom line, and Gu Jingting is no longer merciful. "Will that child die?" Lin can also be taken care of by Gu Jingting and asked carefully. Gu Jingting suddenly understood that what she was worried about was this. Probably, she was frightened by his saying, "take money to redeem the corpse.". "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass a child." He returned with a smile. Gu Jingting and Tang Tao are different after all. Tang Tao can achieve his goal without breaking his hand, but Gu Jingting has a bottom line. His bottom line is not to kill people. Lin Yike was obviously relieved after listening. She subconsciously raised her arm and gently touched her protruding stomach. As a matter of fact, it''s not the kindness of a woman, but as a mother, Lin Yi still sympathizes with Yang Shan. Even for the sake of the child in his stomach, Lin also doesn''t want Gu Jingting''s hands stained with blood. "Is there anything else to ask me?" Gu Jingting''s palm lifted her cheek and asked. Lin Yiwei pursed her lips. She knew that he was referring to the Tang family. "Ruan Qi said that the Tang family is making trouble again. How do you plan to solve it?" Lin Yike asked directly. "I don''t care. Dad will solve it." Gu Jingting''s tone is very casual. If Tang Zhanfeng can''t even deal with these unimportant people, then these years are really in vain. "Actually, I think divorce is a once and for all thing. We''re divorced, and they don''t have to make trouble. " Lin also said thoughtfully. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t divorce if you''re pregnant. " Gu Jingting said solemnly. He''s really afraid of Lin. he can think it out. "Don''t fool me. During pregnancy and lactation, you can''t divorce me, but I can divorce you. " Lin can also correct the way.Gu Jingting shrugged helplessly and laughed, "is the law of our country so unfair?" "It''s fair. Women are weak. " Lin Yike looked at him with a smile. "I''ll see what''s weak." Gu Jingting hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her. Lin can also be giggled by his kiss. After they had a fight, he let her go at the right time. "Well, don''t make any more noise. Go down to dinner. My little girl must be hungry. " Lin Yike is lazy and doesn''t want to move, so he can hold him. Gu Jingting changed his clothes and picked her up. He walked down the stairs with steady steps. He took Lin Yike to the stairway and met Fanfan and Sister Zhang. Fanfan saw his father holding his mother, reached out to cover his eyes, and said, "father holding his mother, shame." Gu Jingting said solemnly: "father is holding his little sister, because the little sister is in his mother''s stomach, so he can only hold his mother together." Fan fan Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin Yi also thought to himself: husband, are you really good at telling lies with your eyes open and fooling your son? Breakfast is as usual rich, a family of three sitting at a table, talking and laughing. Xiaofanfan is becoming more and more sensible and obedient. Although she has not become a brother, she keeps saying that she wants to set an example for her sister. Lin Yi can also hold chopsticks to pick vegetables for Fanfan, and sometimes touch his head. She thought in her heart, it won''t be long before there will be two kids at home. It will be more lively. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, it has been two days since youyou and Yuesao disappeared. Tang Tao''s family is still full of people. All the people who can be sent out have been sent out, almost toppling the capital. However, in a city of tens of millions of people, looking for two people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. So, two days later, youyou still has no news. Just as Yang Shan was about to collapse, she finally got a call from the kidnappers. Chapter 949 The kidnapper first sent a video to Yang Shan. In the video, youyou and Yuesao are tied hands and feet and left in an abandoned room with black tape on their mouths. The tears on youyou''s face turned pale with fright, but he couldn''t speak. Looking at the child in the video, Yang Shan''s heart seems to be gripped by something. It''s very painful. She has been pampering her daughter, and never let youyou suffer such a crime. Shaking her hands, Yang Shan called back. The phone rang a lot before it was answered. The people over there obviously used a voice changer, and the voice sounded very strange. "While your daughter is alive, look at her more carefully, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her in the future." "Don''t hurt my daughter! How much do you want? Make a price Yang Shan said calmly. The people on the other side of the phone laughed. The laughter came through the voice changer, and the voice was very harsh. At this time, Tang Tao is beside Yang Shan. He grabs the mobile phone in Yang Shan''s hand and quickly sends the number to the hand to track the location of the number. Then, press the hands-free button directly. "Mrs. Tang is really rich. Unfortunately, not everything can be solved with money." Said the man on the other side of the phone. "You''ll let my daughter go, no matter what conditions, I''ll promise you!" Yang Shan said excitedly that because Tang Tao was holding the mobile phone, she could only hold Tang Tao''s hand tightly. "Hehe, any conditions? I think Mrs. Tang is also a beauty. She has a good figure. Why don''t you sleep with me and make me happy? I''ll think about it Even through the voice changer, the voice there is still obscene. Tang Tao''s whole face is as overcast as rain. Yang Shan''s body was shaking uncontrollably, but she gritted her teeth and said, "I promise, as long as you let my daughter go." "What a great mother The person on the other side of the phone sighed and said in a different tone: "I''m going to be moved by you. Unfortunately, your daughter is in the way of others. She has to die. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for not being interesting. " Yang Shan is a smart man. How can she not understand that the kidnapper is taking money to do things for others. "Who asked you to kidnap my daughter? I''ll double the amount he gives you. No, three times. You let my daughter go! " Yang Shan shouts to her mobile phone. "Mrs. Tang, as I have said, not everything can be solved with money." The other side reiterated. "Didn''t you call me for money?" Yang Shan asked. "Oh, of course." The person on the other side of the phone said slowly that the voice came through the loudspeaker, and the tone was very long. "I shouldn''t have made trouble. I can''t help it. Who makes me soft. You give me a million dollars and I''ll give you your daughter''s body. Otherwise, I''ll go straight to a ditch and dump my body. I''m not sure if you can find your daughter''s body by then. " The other side couldn''t distinguish the voices of men and women. When she heard Yang Shan''s dizziness, she just felt black in front of her eyes and nearly fell down. "No, no! Don''t hurt my daughter, don''t hurt my daughter I''ll give you money, I''ll give you money, and you''ll give youyou back to me! " Yang Shan roared out of control. However, on the other side of the phone, there was only a busy beep. The other party has hung up. Yang Shan holds the mobile phone and bends to cry. At the same time, Tang Tao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After answering the phone, he says to Yang Shan, "the other party''s number has been traced. In Dongcheng District. " Tang Tao and Yang Shan are in a hurry with people. The location of the mobile phone number is in an abandoned demolition building, where the residents moved away two months ago, leaving only a dilapidated building frame. Yang Shan rushed in like crazy, ran from the first floor to the sixth floor, searched door to door, searched twice in a carpet style, and didn''t even see the secluded shadow. Finally, Tang Tao found the discarded mobile phone card on a balcony on the fourth floor. Tang Tao holding the mobile phone card, finally believe that youyou was kidnapped is not an accident. Ordinary black car drivers can''t have such fine calculations. Yang Shan is right. This is a long planned event. But who on earth is going to attack Youyou, a child of several years old. "What about youyou? Have your men found youyou? " Yang Shan rushed over, grabbed his hand and asked. Tang Tao shook his head, spread out his palm and handed her the mobile phone card. "The man just made a phone call here. He had left before we came. Youyou is not here. " After listening, Yang Shan felt her legs softened and her whole body collapsed on the ground. Tang Tao squatted down, supported her with both hands, frowned and asked, "Yang Shan, have you offended anyone?" Tang Tao''s conjecture is not unreasonable. If these people are against him, they will call him and ask for conditions. But now, these people find Yang Shan. It''s Yang Shan''s fault that leads to youYou.Yang Shan is a smart man. How can she not guess his mind. She threw away his hand and said with a sneer, "I offend many people. Every time you get into a peach blossom debt, I''ll clean up the mess for you. Your little lovers want me to be cramped and skinned Yang Shan originally just wanted to satirize him. After that, she suddenly remembered the words of the kidnapper. The kidnapper said: your daughter is in the way of others. She must die. Don''t blame me either. If you blame me, you''re not smart. How old is youyou? Who can get in the way? I''m afraid that their mother and daughter are in the way of Tang Tao''s ascendancy! Yang Shan was biting her teeth, forcing herself to calm down. Her brain was spinning rapidly, spinning a little bit. Tang Tao had more than ten fingers, but few of them had the ability and the ingenuity. Then, a name suddenly came out of Yang Shan''s mind - Su qingran! At this point, Yang Shan suddenly stood up from the ground, pulled Tang Tao''s collar, and said harshly, "is it su qingran, or did she kidnap youyou?" Tang Tao did not expect that Yang Shan would suspect Su qingran, almost subconsciously angry. "How can Qing ran do such a thing? I think you really have the delusion of persecution." "Why can''t she come to me repeatedly to divorce you so as to make room for her. It''s because I don''t know what to do and I don''t let go of Mrs. Tang''s position. That''s why I angered her. " The more Yang Shan thinks about it, the more she feels that Su qingran is the most suspect. After listening to her, Tang Tao was somewhat shaken. He has known Su qingran for a long time. He has seen Su qingran''s ingenuity and ruthlessness. It is not impossible for Su qingran to attack youyou for the sake of Mrs. Tang''s position. "Where is Su qingran? I''m going to find her Yang Shan said in an extreme mood, turning around and rushing out. "Yang Shan, calm down!" Tang Tao stopped her in time. Su qingran is still pregnant with a child. Yang Shan is so reckless that the consequences are unimaginable. "I''ll ask her. If Su qingran kidnapped Youyou, I''ll never spare her." Tang Tao said with a overcast face. Chapter 950 At the same time, Su qingran is shopping in the pregnant women''s section of a high-end shopping mall, accompanied by her only domestic servants. Su qingran is nearly five months pregnant. I don''t know if it''s too good. Her stomach looks bigger than it was in a few months. It''s plump, and her clothes can''t cover her. Su qingran originally prepared a few pieces of maternity clothes have been unable to wear, can only buy on the street. Su qingran is a very fastidious person, and he is also very fastidious about clothes. She''s been wandering around the pregnant women''s section on this floor, but she hasn''t found a suitable one yet. Nanny is a little worried, when they go out, the stove is still stewing soup, although with a small fire warm, but in case the bottom of the pot is dry, it is also very dangerous. "Miss Su, the clothes on the shelf over there are very nice. I think they are very suitable for you." The nurse raised her finger and said. Su qingran followed her eyes and saw that the clothes on the shelf over there are a sub brand of a luxury brand, which specializes in maternity and baby clothes. The brand is good, but the price is also very good. "You have a good eye." Su qingran said without salt and water, and walked to the opposite side. The waiter came up politely and asked politely, "Hello, what can I do for you? We have a complete range of maternity clothes, baby clothes and maternity and infant products. " Su qingran stands in front of the hanger and points to a skirt. The length of the skirt is just over the knee. The skirt is very loose. It is specially designed for pregnant women. The cutting and style are all Su qingran''s favorite types. She picked up the label casually and glanced at it. The price was barely within her acceptable range. Although Su qingran is a well-known dancer, her income is not as high as that of a star. In addition to her usual expenses, she does not have much savings. And now she is unmarried and pregnant, so she can''t go out to work and naturally has no income. Although Tang Tao gave her money, Tang Tao was not rich. The money he gave was not enough for Su qingran to spend. If she wants to buy luxury goods, she still has to calculate the cost. "The size of this skirt is m, I want to try it on." Su qingran said to the waiter. "Yes, just a moment." The waiter was very polite and friendly. Then he found a brand new m-Size skirt and handed it to Su qingran. Su qingran took the skirt in one hand and the stomach in the other, and went to the fitting room. Just halfway through, I saw the door of the fitting room open and Lin could come out of it. At the other end, Lin can also wear a red pomegranate skirt just to cover his protruding belly. The perfect tailoring of the skirt makes her slim and light, and she can''t be seen as a pregnant woman at all. Lin Yi can stand in front of a mirror. Today, she curled her hair and wore a ruby necklace around her neck. In addition, Lin also has no unnecessary decorations on her body, but her whole person gives people a kind of jewel and gorgeous feeling. "Sweet, what do you think of this one?" Lin also turned around and asked. Jiang Tianyi stood on one side, holding her cheek with one hand and looking at her, but she couldn''t help saying, "you can still be so beautiful with a big belly. No wonder you are fascinated by master Tang." Lin could also glance at her with a charming face. His cheeks were red and light, and he said, "big bellies can see where they are. I can''t make up my face now. I dare not wear high heels, even a mask." "Mrs. Tang is naturally beautiful and has a beautiful face." Jiang Tianyi said with a smile. "Don''t make me laugh. I don''t dare to look in the mirror now. I just hope to unload the goods quickly. " Lin also reached out and touched his stomach, his face full of maternal love. "Mrs. Tang, I think you look good in this pomegranate skirt. Compared with the dark green trousers, they have their own merits." The waiter said with a smile. Lin Yi nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, too. Let''s wrap up the pieces I just tried to wear. " With that, she took out a black card from her handbag and swiped it very easily. "Why don''t you go out now and buy so many clothes. What''s more, it''s all maternity clothes, so you can''t wear them after you have a baby. " Jiang Tianyi can''t help saying. "Don''t you wear clothes when you don''t go out? It''s a bit fresh to change more clothes so as not to be out of favor." Lin can also blink a pair of beautiful eyes, laughing jokingly. "Well, anyway, your husband doesn''t need money. If he buys more, he can contribute to GDP growth." Jiang Tianyi added. Lin Yike shrugged his shoulders with a smile. It''s true that Gu Jingting doesn''t need money, and it''s natural that Lin can spend his husband''s money. If she doesn''t spend it, can she still let him spend it for other women? That''s really out of her mind. Lin Yi bought a few bags of clothes with a large amount of money, and the waiter''s face was ready to smile. He was very warm to Lin Yi. "Mrs. Tang, your clothes have been wrapped. Do you want us to deliver them to you?" "Well, send it to this address." Lin also left the address, only carrying a small bag, and Jiang Tianyi two people hand in hand, ready to leave."Where else would you like to go, my young lady?" Jiang Tianyi asked. "Go downstairs and have a look at the jewelry. After the baby is born, the gold lock piece and the gold bracelet are not ready." Lin Yihui said. "I''m ready to wear gold and silver before I was born. Oh, I envy the little guy in your stomach. Well, reincarnation is really a science. " Jiang Xinran said with a smile. They talked and laughed all the way. At this time, Su qingran stood behind the hanger, which was full of clothes, just blocking her figure. Su qingran''s face was almost distorted. At the beginning, the Tang family and the Su family had an engagement. But let this woman take the lead. Lin Yifeng is very proud of spending money in front of Mrs. Tang. But she is in such a mess that she can only be Tang Tao''s mistress. The baby in her stomach is also an illegitimate child. If you ask Su qingran who she hates the most in the world, the answer is almost beyond doubt - Lin Yiye. So, when Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi pass by her side. Su qingran half covered behind the hanger, like inadvertently stretched out his legs. Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi are joking. Because the clothes on the upper layer of the hanger are blocked, they don''t see anyone standing behind the hanger, and they don''t notice a leg suddenly sticking out. Su qingran''s outstretched leg just caught Lin Yier''s ankle. Lin Yier staggered and rushed forward. Fortunately, Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi are hand in hand, Jiang Tianyi timely pulled her. And Lin Yi''s feet are flat shoes, and she has some Taekwondo foundation, so she soon stabilized herself. Even so, Lin can still be scared. She covers her stomach with one hand, and holds Jiang Tianyi''s hand tightly with the other. She feels that the heart of her chest is jumping wildly. If she did trip just now, the child would fall off the eighth floor. Lin Yike looks up and sees Su qingran in front of her. Without saying a word, he slaps her with his hand. Chapter 951 Su qingran covers her face and is confused by Lin Yiye. They are the ladies of Beijing. They have few fuel-efficient lamps. Almost everyone can do things that make trouble for the shady people behind their backs. But I''ve never seen anything as simple and rude as Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s slap was strong. Su qingran''s cheek was red and swollen. His whole face was twisted and even slightly ferocious. "Mrs. Tang has a great fortune, but she can''t beat people for nothing. Our country is a society ruled by law, so we have to pay legal responsibility for intentional injury." Su qingran covered her face, almost gnashing her teeth. At this time, the nanny also came in a hurry, with a loyal look, pointed to Lin Yi''s nose, and yelled: "who are you? You dare to beat people in public. Is there any royal law? Call the police and let the police judge." Lin Yi''s eyes swept coldly from Su qingran and the nanny, and sneered, "a nanny knows a lot. We should bear legal responsibility for intentional injury, and we should go to jail for attempted murder. You deliberately stretched out your foot to trip me, and almost killed my baby in my stomach. When the police came, they really wanted to make a good evaluation. " "Lin Yike, don''t spit out blood. What evidence do you have when you say I''m tripping you?" Su qingran asked rightfully. She had checked it before she put out her foot. Although there are surveillance videos in the mall, their location is just a dead corner. Lin Yi has no evidence to prove that she tripped her. And Lin can slap her, but everyone can see it. "Who says there''s no evidence? I have a witness. Jiangtianyi saw you stretch out your feet to trip me. " Lin also can finish saying, without trace of pulled Jiang Tianyi. In fact, Jiang Tianyi didn''t see Su qingran''s foot tripping Lin. if she saw it, she would have given a warning. But Jiang Tianyi is not a fool. Since Lin Yi says so, she certainly has to cooperate with her. "That''s right. I saw you deliberately trip Xiaoke. It''s really vicious. I have a big stomach and want to harm people. " Jiang Tianyi said with disdain. Then, the people around her changed their eyes and even began to point at her. "Is this little pop diva Jiang Tianyi? The Internet says that she is famous for her outspokenness. This kind of straightforward girl will definitely not lie. " "Wow, it''s Jiang Tianyi and Lin. they are all friends in the circle. I didn''t expect to meet them and go shopping together. Lin Yi is my goddess. Ah, who is the woman opposite? She is so vicious that she dares to hurt my goddess "This woman looks familiar. She seems to be a dancer. She''s very famous. Ah, I haven''t heard that she''s married. Why is she so big?" "I don''t know which tycoon I''m going to give as my mistress. Their circle is in a mess." Some people began to whisper, not a small voice into Su qingran''s ears, angry Su qingran face white, shaking all over. She also holds the m-Size skirt in her hand. Because of emotional excitement, she holds the skirt tightly in her hand, soft and full of wrinkles. Seeing this, the waiter immediately came forward and said, "sorry, madam, the clothes in our shop are all valuables. We have to compensate for the damage." The waiter was polite, but his tone was obviously contemptuous. These days, Xiaosan is just like a mouse crossing the street, which everyone shouts. Su qingran felt as if he had been slapped hard again, and he lost his face. She directly threw the clothes in her hand to the waiter and said to the nanny in a hurry: "I don''t like any of the clothes in this shop. Let''s go back." Nanny looked at her hard to see the extreme face, also dare not talk, helped her to go out. "Ah, who allows you to go? If you hurt someone, you want to go. There''s no royal way, right?" Jiang Tianyi raised the volume and said. But Su qingran took the nanny, not only didn''t stop, but walked faster and faster, and left. "Come on, don''t be a person like her. It''s beneath your dignity." Lin also said to Jiang Tianyi. "She almost tripped you over. You can''t just forget it. It''s too cheap for her!" Jiang Tianyi said angrily. Think of just that scene, she has some fear. Lin Yike shook his head helplessly. "She''s pregnant, and the baby in her stomach is a talisman. When the police come, it''s very nice. Let''s go private. " "Did you just let her go?" Jiang Tianyi is still in a puffy state. "Of course not." Lin can also say, clear and beautiful eyes flicker with cunning light. "Do you have a good and reliable reporter?" "Nothing else. There are a lot of gossip reporters. Our Jiang family started in the entertainment industry. If you have a good idea, say it "Su qingran is a well-known dancer, unmarried but with a big belly in the street. What a good news. Those reporters must be very interested. " Lin also said. Jiang Tianyi finished listening and nodded. The two of them gathered together and laughed like a little fox.Su qingran''s accident more or less affected Lin Yi''s mood of shopping. Instead of going to the jewelry counter, they went home separately. Lin Yike went back to his apartment and felt a little tired. After drinking a bowl of bird''s nest prepared by Sister Zhang, he went back to his room to have a rest. Lin Yiye''s whole life was very hard, but when he went shopping, he took two more steps and was very tired. He fell asleep very deeply. By the time she woke up, it was already dark outside the window. When I opened my eyes, I saw Gu Jingting''s enlarged handsome face. "You''re back." Lin can also bend his lips and smile softly. Gu Jingting nodded his head gently and stroked her delicate cheek with tenderness and compassion. Lin Yi''s boneless little hand covered the back of his hand and asked with a smile, "what''s the time?" "Half past five. It''s time to get up and have dinner. " Gu Jingting extended his arm, half hugged her and lifted her out of bed. Lin Yike sat up, spread out his arms, and stretched out comfortably. Probably the action is too big, startled the little girl in the stomach, the little girl protested and kicked her hard. Gu Jingting looked at her stomach and touched it with a smile. He said softly, "good boy." Lin Yike gathered his loose hair and got out of bed slowly. Gu Jingting picked up the coat hanging on one side, draped it on her shoulder, and asked casually in a tone: "didn''t you go shopping in the morning? What did you buy?" Lin Yi finished listening and pointed to the corner. In the corner, there are big and small bags of booty. I haven''t had time to clean them up. "It''s all clothes, mine and baby." Lin Yi''s arm is lazily wrapped around his waist. He has no bones in his arms. His voice is soft. "Originally, I wanted to buy some gold ornaments for the little girl. I met Su qingran on the way and broke my good mood, so I came back." "Bullied?" Gu Jingting asked, the look between the eyebrows was obviously cold. Chapter 952 "There was a little bit of conflict. I can handle it myself. " Lin also can raise a head to say, the eyebrow eye curved appearance, resemble a cunning small fox extremely. Gu Jingting could not be more familiar with her expression. Every time the little girl is ready to do something bad, she will show such emotion inadvertently. Gu Jingting lost his smile and rubbed her head. "Su qingran is a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t fight for a few days. You don''t care about her. " After listening to this, Lin Yiye looked at him with a confused face, but Gu Jingting obviously didn''t intend to explain. He took her waist in his arm, and Wen said with a smile, "I''ll go to the jewelry and jade shop with you some other day. I heard that Yuyang people can customize a set of gold inlaid jade locks for the little girl." "Mr. Tang has many opportunities every day. Can you spare time?" Lin can also face up, jokingly said. "There''s still time for you." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Then they went downstairs to have dinner together. Xiaofanfan has come back from kindergarten. The three members of the family sit together, talking and laughing. It''s very lively. Fanfan likes to talk about kindergarten. The teacher teaches new knowledge and makes new friends. Besides, the new foreign teacher is a humorous black uncle. Xiaofanfan has shown amazing talent in language. The four-year-old has been able to communicate in simple English. At the dining table, the atmosphere is harmonious and warm. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, accompanied by the nanny, Su qingran also returned to her apartment. The nanny opens the door with the key. As soon as they enter, they see Tang Tao pacing back and forth in the living room. "Where have you been?" Tang Tao''s face was gloomy and ugly. He asked. Su qingran clenched her lips and did not speak. Her eyes were red. She had a stomach full of gas, Tang Tao and inexplicably launched evil fire, she suddenly felt abnormal injustice. Tang Tao was upset because of youyou''s kidnapping. Seeing Su qingran''s silence, he was even more annoyed. "I asked you, didn''t you hear me? You''re dumb, aren''t you? " Su qingran was so roared by him, tears immediately fell down, choked, more speechless. Or the nanny said for her: "Miss Su has a big stomach. She can''t put on her old clothes. I''ll go to the street to choose clothes with her." "And the clothes?" When Tang Tao saw them coming back empty handed, he continued to question them harshly and doubted them a little more. "Miss Su had a conflict with someone and was slapped, so we came back without buying the clothes." Nanny seems to be a little afraid of Tang Tao''s anger. She says something about meeting Lin Yi. Of course, the nanny certainly won''t say that it was su qingran who deliberately tripped up Lin Yiye, just that it was because of the misunderstanding of the conflict. Tang Tao noticed that Su qingran''s cheek was red and swollen, which was obviously beaten. "Hello, what can you do to provoke Lin? If you are pregnant with a child, what should you do in case of injury?" Tang Tao''s tone obviously eased a few minutes, and he reached over Su qingran''s shoulder. Su qingran leaned into his chest and began to cry. "You know I''m pregnant with your baby, and I''m so cruel. How dare I provoke Mrs. Tang? She''s unreasonable. She''ll beat and scold me if I don''t like her When Su qingran cried, Tang Tao was more or less soft hearted. His woman is bullied, as a man, he will appear incompetent. Lin can also dare to brazenly take charge of Su qingran, not relying on the power of Tang Hao. Mention Tang Hao''s name, Tang Tao hate teeth itch. "Well, don''t cry. You''ve been wronged this time. Don''t worry, I''ll drive them back to city a sooner or later. " Tang Tao said with a strong voice. Su qingran nodded, finally broke tears into a smile, arm around his waist, coquetry said: "don''t go today, stay with me." Tang Tao just about to nod, suddenly thought of the quiet things, hand to move her arm wrapped around the waist. "Not today. I have something else to do." Tang Tao suddenly raised his face and asked seriously, "youyou has been kidnapped, do you know?" After hearing this, Su qingran was obviously surprised. However, she has always been indifferent to Yang Shan''s daughter, and even a little gloated: "Yang Shan doesn''t always take care of her children like her eyes. She also has a professional sister-in-law to take care of her. How could they be kidnapped? " "Yuesao and youyou were kidnapped together. Those people were premeditated against youyou. Qingran, you really don''t know about this?" Tang Tao calm face, sharp eyes not instant staring at her. Su qingran was not stupid either. He immediately understood that he had become the object of suspicion. When she thought about it, it was no wonder that Yang Shan was suspicious of her. The biggest beneficiary of youyou''s accident was her and her baby. But she was also wronged. Even if she wanted to fight against Yang Shan''s mother and daughter, she had to wait for her baby to be born. Only with children can she rely on them. Before the birth of the child, she will not act rashly. In case of angering Tang Tao and forcing her to kill the child, she will lose more than gain."As a pregnant woman, it''s not convenient for me to go out. How can I know about youyou being kidnapped! Don''t you doubt me, Tang Tao? " Tang Tao tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. Obviously, he doubted her. Seeing this, Su qingran grabbed a corner of his coat with both hands and began to cry. "Is it Yang Shan who suspects me? She encouraged you to confront me, didn''t she? You want to kill me with such a big hat on my head "Yang Shan''s suspicion is not without reason. Qing ran, tell me the truth. Did you let someone kidnap youyou? If so, I don''t blame you for sending the child back now. " Tang Tao said calmly. Su qingran shook his head and cried desperately. She showed her weakness and helplessness incisively and vividly. "Tang Tao, do you have a conscience! I have no name to follow you, you don''t love me, still doubt me! I have a big stomach, and I have a hard time walking. You suspect me of kidnapping your daughter! Is Yang Shan brain broken? When the child is kidnapped, she doesn''t catch the kidnapper. She has the energy to target me and hurt me seriously. She''ll drive me away from you and save her daughter? " Su qingran falls to sit on the sofa, crying the unusual grievance. "If you don''t believe me, ask sister Wang. She follows me 24 hours a day. Ask her if I''m a kidnapper or not!" Nanny was named, and immediately made a voice to clarify for Su qingran, "Sir, Miss Su is very old. She is very heavy and has a hard time walking. She really seldom goes out. At home, I just eat, sleep and watch TV. " Tang Tao was suspicious of Su qingran. After hearing the nanny''s words, he gave up his doubts. Su qingran''s nanny was found by Tang Tao. He knew the root and the bottom of it, so he was one of his people. "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you." Tang Tao reached out to wipe her tears and said, "take good care of yourself. I''ll see you again in a few days." Tang Tao is worried about youyou''s kidnapping. Naturally, he won''t be bored with Su qingran. He leaves in a hurry. Su qingran sat on the sofa and watched him leave, his eyes getting colder and colder. Chapter 953 Forty eight hours have passed since youyou disappeared. Yang Shan still stubbornly suspects that Su qingran kidnapped her daughter, while Tang Tao insists that Su qingran has nothing to do with the kidnapping. The biggest dispute happened between the husband and wife in history. Yang Shan has lost her old gentleness and composure. She hysterically scolds Tang Tao for being an animal and ignores her own daughter''s life for the sake of a woman. It''s probably emotional, even emotional. Tang Tao is still good. Instead of his first wife, he is scratched by Yang Shan. Tang Tao didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Tang ER was annoyed and slapped Yang Shan. "I''ve lost the baby, but I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re so excited! You doubt Qing ran. What evidence is there? " Yang Shan covered her swollen face with her hands, staring and not speaking. If she had any evidence, she would have gone to Su qingran for a long time. Yang Shan''s unruly appearance made Mrs. Tang Er more and more angry. She pointed to her nose and continued to scold: "Qing Ran is pregnant with our grandson in her stomach now. You aim at her everywhere. Do you want to kill our family! I knew you were so vicious that I shouldn''t have married you in the first place. " Yang Shan tightly pursed her lips. She didn''t reply. She just stared at Tang Tao for a moment. However, Tang Tao did not say anything to refute his mother''s words, nor did he mean to defend Yang Shan. Yang Shan sneered and finally gave up. "Since mom doesn''t like me so much, it''s too late to regret it. The Civil Affairs Bureau has not finished work yet. If you want to go through the divorce procedures, I will cooperate at any time. " "Don''t threaten me. Don''t think my family, Tang Tao, dare not divorce you!" Mrs. Tang continued to clamor. "Enough, enough of the noise! YouYou''re not sure whether you''ll live or die. You''ve quarreled first. You don''t think this house is chaotic enough, do you? " Uncle Tang angrily interrupted them. Tang''s family and Yang''s family are a political marriage. Tang''s second uncle is very satisfied with Yang Shan''s daughter-in-law. He has the ability and skill, which is much better than those messy women Tang Tao provokes outside. Just now the tension of the atmosphere fell into silence and silence. Then, Yang Shan''s mobile phone rings again, or the strange number, or the tone changed through the voice changer. "How are you thinking, Mrs. Tang?" "My daughter, is she still alive?" Yang Shan asked in a trembling voice. "Oh, still alive for a while." A sharp tone change came from the phone. "I want to hear my daughter''s voice, one million, one million words!" Yang Shan raised her voice and said. There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone, and then the other side agreed. "All right." Then, there came a little noisy voice from the phone, and then, the little girl''s cry. "Mom, I want mom." The child''s voice is a little hoarse, probably cry too much, cry hoarse. But Yang Shan immediately recognized that it was her daughter''s quiet voice. "Youyou, Youyou, I''m mom. It''s quiet "Mom, mom, I''m scared!" Crying hysterically. "Youyou, don''t be afraid, Youyou, don''t be afraid, mom will save you! Mom will definitely save you... " Yang Shan shouts to the phone. However, the phone there has not heard the faint cry, once again turned into that changed out of the strange voice. "How many words has Mrs. Tang said? Have you calculated them clearly? Well, I''m the softest person. I''ll give you a discount. Plus your daughter''s body, it''s five million yuan in total. I''ll give you two days to prepare cash and put it in the second garbage collection link in front of XX shopping mall. It''s overdue. If I can''t get the money, I can only unload your daughter''s body and throw it into the moat... " The other party said, hang up the phone directly, did not give Yang Shan bargaining opportunities. "Hello, Hello!" Yang Shan cried in a sad voice, and the only answer was a busy beep. Then, Tang Tao with people immediately rushed to the tracking number location. As a result, it is still empty. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ruan Qi is reporting to Gu Jingting. When he said Tang Tao, he couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing. "This morning, Tang Tao withdrew five million yuan of cash from the bank. A big bag full of it was put into the garbage can in front of XX shopping mall. As a result, the garbage can was too small and there was too much cash to put in. He had to put it in a bag and pile it next to the garbage can. He thought he was smart and ordered people to monitor around the trash can 24 hours a day. As a result, when the cleaning aunt picked up the garbage can, she found so much cash and immediately called the police. He also got a title of collecting money. Tang Tao is now negotiating with the Municipal Bureau to get the money back, but he does not dare to disclose that the child has been kidnapped for fear of angering the kidnappers. It is estimated that the people in the Municipal Bureau must think that he is out of his mind to put money in the trash. This Su Dali is really funny. He must have never seen the amount of five million cash, otherwise he would not let Tang Tao put five million cash into such a small trash can. "Gu Jingting saw that he couldn''t finish laughing. He threw out a sentence, "is it enough to laugh?" Ruan Qi then choked his smile and made a serious appearance, waiting for Gu Jingting to show it. "It''s not for you to let people go. How can it be put off till now? After a long time, it''s easy to make people suspicious. Tang Tao and Yang Shan are not stupid people. " Gu Jingting said. Ruan Qi stretched out her hand to cover her forehead and said helplessly: "Tang Tao and Yang Shan are not stupid people, but their employed sister-in-law is too stupid. How many times have she been given the chance to run away? She is afraid to run. She can''t do it too obviously. It''s more troublesome if she shows up." "I''ll give you two more days to solve the problem at once, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Gu Jingting reminds a way. Ruan Qi nodded, but his face was tangled. "Su qingran, there''s no movement yet?" Gu Jingting asked again. Mention this, the expression on Ruan Qi''s face more tangled. "At your command, Su Dali''s words will stop. Yang Shan is smart enough to doubt Su qingran. However, Su qingran is a good woman. As soon as she cries, Tang Tao believes in her. However, when Yuesao is put back and kidnaps youyou''s black pot, Su qingran is doomed. " Gu Jingting answered faintly and suddenly asked, "what''s the recent situation of the Cao family?" The topic turned around too quickly. Ruan Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "Cao Yan''s brother is a gambler. Dadong found someone to play the game. The money they cheated from Tang Tao has already been cheated by us." "The Cao family has been playing chess for such a long time. They can''t be useless. Let them do something better for Tang Tao." Gu Jingting said. "The kidnapping is not over yet. Is it appropriate to release the Cao couple now?" Ruan Qi said with a little hesitation. "When things get together, Tang Tao can''t take care of the head but not the tail, so that he can make a mess of himself." Gu Jingting reached out and picked up the cigarette box on the big class table. Carelessly, he poured out a cigarette and lit it. This time, he did not intend to give Tang Tao a chance to turn over. Gu Jingting was smoking in front of the tall French window. His dark eyes looked out of the window indifferently. The weather outside the window was just right. The blue sky was full of clouds. When the smoke in the study cleared, he turned and went out. In the living room on the first floor, Lin Yi is already dressed up and waiting for him. Chapter 954 Today is the day for the baby to do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound. "Business is over?" Lin also wore a thick down jacket and looked at him with a small white face on his back. If he doesn''t come down, she will sweat. "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long." With a smile, Gu Jingting took off his coat from the hanger and put it neatly on his body. Then, he went out with Lin Yi. Today''s weather is good, but it''s really cold. It''s been almost a year since she moved here, but Lin Yi still can''t adapt. She even misses the winter of a city. The sea is frozen, and the fishing boats seem to be embedded in the sea. The scenery is particularly spectacular. On the way, Lin also said: "the winter in a city is not so cold or so dry. There is also a fireplace in the seaside villa. It must be very good to open the window, listen to the sea breeze and read in front of the fireplace. " After listening, Gu Jingting replied with a smile: "even this year, it''s not convenient for you now. Next winter, I''ll try my best to spare time to accompany you back to a city for vacation. " Lin Yike smiles. No matter whether it can be realized or not, if he has this heart, she will be very satisfied. The car finally stopped in front of the steps of the main door of the hospital. Gu Jingting helped Lin Yike out of the car and walked all the way up the steps to the hospital. Because of making an appointment in advance, Lin Yi didn''t queue up and went directly into the examination room. She lay on the examination bed and opened her clothes to reveal her bulging stomach. The cold instrument was moving close to her abdomen, and the little girl in it probably felt that someone was spying on her, and moved about in it discontentedly. The doctor in charge of the examination laughed and said, "very active little guy." Lin can also lie on the bed without seeing the computer screen. Gu Jingting was standing behind the doctor, his eyes were always on the screen, and his lips were pursing a little smile. He was very gentle. Because the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination has many items, and the little guy in the stomach is not special cooperation, the whole examination takes as long as an hour to finish. The little girl in her stomach is developing normally. She''s really a good baby. The doctor printed many pictures of the little girl. One of them had a very clear facial expression. The little girl had beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She must be a little beauty in the future. Lin Yi can also take the test results to find Chu Xi, Chu Xi roughly looked at it, and then said: "the child is normal, but it''s you, the blood test results are not very good, anemia is serious, blood pressure is also a little high, this situation can be large or small, I suggest you be hospitalized after seven months of pregnancy to protect the fetus." Although Lin also doesn''t like living in the hospital, she can only follow the doctor''s advice to avoid the little girl in her stomach coming out ahead of time. Lin Yike stretched out ten fingers and counted the days. She was less than a month away from the outside. "After the baby is born, you can go out and play well." Gu Jingting seems to see through her mind at a glance. Wen smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. "When the baby is born, I have to take care of it." Lin Yi Du said. "Do you still have children?" Gu Jingting picked his eyebrows with a bit of jest between them. Lin also thought about it. It seems that she has never had a child. Fanfan has been lost to him and Sister Zhang since childhood. She leaned against him with a sigh. He is a good father, but she doesn''t seem to be a good mother. Two people walk out of the hospital together. When they go down the steps, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took Gu Jingting''s arm in one hand, put her other hand into her pocket and took out her mobile phone to answer. Over the phone is Jiang Tianyi''s voice, "Xiao Ke, have you not been on the Internet these two days? Su qingran''s unmarried pregnancy has been exposed on the Internet. However, she is not famous as a dancer and has not caused much trouble. I have arranged several reporters to stay at her door and wait for another big story." After listening to Jiang Tianyi''s words, Lin also has some expectations. It''s better for those reporters to photograph Tang Tao and Su qingran having an affair. Don''t they always like to use public opinion? This time, she will let them have a good insight into the power of public opinion. ¡­¡­ Su qingran''s unmarried pregnancy was exposed, although it did not cause any uproar, but the influence in the circle is not small. First of all, the dance troupe pays the most attention to influence and style construction. It thinks that Su qingran''s unmarried pregnancy has affected the image of the troupe and directly removed her name. The sun family even threatened to sever their relationship with Su qingran. Su''s mother, under the pressure of the sun family, is afraid to contact Su qingran. Su qingran has become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat. He doesn''t dare to go out. She was holding her breath. Unexpectedly, Yang Shan came to her door. Yang Shan still firmly believes that Su qingran is the culprit of kidnapping youyou. Tang Tao is bewildered by Su qingran, so she has to go out in person. Yang Shan is worried about her child. She hasn''t closed her eyes for several days and nights. Her face is pale, and the dark circles under her eyes look scary. Yang Shan didn''t make a detour with Su qingran, and said directly: "I know, you have the seclusion in your hand. I''ll give my daughter back on any terms. "After hearing this, Su qingran bent his lips and gave a sneer. Her palm, there is not a touch of the bulge of the stomach. "Mrs. Tang''s attitude of being superior is not that of asking for help." Yang Shan''s hand clenched into a fist, eager to tear Su qingran''s face. But for the sake of her children, she had to bow her head. "Su qingran, please let youyou go. She''s just a few years old and doesn''t know anything. If you have any complaints, you''ll come at me. I promise you won''t fight back or scold you. " Su qingran was relieved to see Yang Shan''s low brow. At the moment, she really hopes that her daughter can clean up their mother and daughter in her own hands. "I''m so heavy that I can''t move my hand. Ten thousand move how does fetal gas do. Since Mrs. Tang is so sincere, it''s better to slap herself and let me down first. " Yang Shan clenched her lips and stared at her coldly. After a moment''s hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped himself hard. Yang Shan''s hand is really cruel. She has to be cruel to herself. After a few slaps, his face turned red. "Is Miss Su satisfied?" "Not bad." Su qingran skin smile meat don''t smile of return a way. Yang Shan''s expressionless face continued: "as long as you let my daughter go, I promise you to divorce Tang Tao as soon as possible. In this way, the baby in your stomach will be born, and the name will be right. " "Mrs. Tang is very thoughtful. Unfortunately, I don''t know where your daughter is Su qingran raised his chin and said. "Su qingran, are you kidding me?" Yang Shan immediately changed her face. "Yes, so what if I play with you." Su qingran laughed sarcastically, covered her stomach and continued: "I tell you, your daughter won''t come back alive. She''ll only fight for property with the child in my stomach when she''s alive. She''ll be clean when she''s dead. " "Su qingran!" Yang Shan rushes out of control and reaches for Su qingran''s collar. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open from outside. Tang Tao came in. Seeing this scene, he yelled: "Yang Shan, you crazy man, let go of Qing ran." Chapter 955 Tang Tao walked up to them, pushed Yang Shan away and held Su qingran in his arms. Yang Shan was pushed to the corner of the table and nearly fainted. She put her hand on her forehead, and the sound slowed down. As soon as I look up, I see Su qingran hiding in Tang Tao''s arms, sobbing, crying that is a grievance. "You finally came. If you don''t come again, we won''t see our mother and son in the future..." "Well, don''t cry, you and the child are good." Tang Tao coaxed with patience. Su qingran raised her small face, full of tears, "when something happens to me and my child, it''s too late for you to regret it. Tang Tao, I''m not famous. I follow you wholeheartedly, and I''ll be beaten and scolded by your wife. What am I aiming for? " "Well, I promise, she won''t harass you any more." Tang Tao said as he wiped her tears. Su qingran embraces Tang Tao''s waist, but her eyes are fixed on Yang Shan, a provocative look. Yang Shan stood up straight and looked at them with a sneer. Su qingran is also a well-known girl. She doesn''t know where she learned her flattery. She''s not as good as a small family. Yang Shan really doesn''t like it. "Have you had enough?" Yang Shan spoke coldly. She didn''t have time to see them. Now she just wanted to know where youyou was. Yang Shan came up to them again and asked harshly, "Su qingran, where is my daughter? I warn you, if you dare to hurt my daughter''s finger, I promise you that you will not die well. " "Tang Tao." Su qingran hides in Tang Tao''s arms and looks very scared. "Yang Shan, that''s enough! How many times have I told you that youyou was kidnapped has nothing to do with qingran. Don''t make any more noise and leave at once. " Tang Tao said angrily. Yang Shan is too lazy to pay attention to him. She reaches for Su qingran and says, "Su qingran, I''ll ask you one more side. Where is my daughter?" "Yang Shan!" Tang Tao makes more noise. He pulls Yang Shan to the door. "I''ll tell you again that youyou''s being kidnapped has nothing to do with qingran. If you continue to trouble her, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Tang Tao drags Yang Shan to the gate and pushes her away. Yang Shan sits down on the ground, looking coldly at Tang Tao and Su qingran. Yang Shan is not a fool. How can she guess Su qingran''s idea? She thinks she can replace her husband and wife by provoking them to make peace. She thinks things are too simple. "Su qingran, I advise you not to waste your time. Do you think Tang Tao will divorce me and marry you? He won''t, and he doesn''t dare. This man, he needs the support of the Yang family, and he needs my advice. Over the years, I have cleaned up so many mess for him, and he has countless things to do with me. He will never divorce me. If you try your best to follow him, you can only be the third child in your life. Even if the child in your stomach is born, it''s a wild seed. " After hearing this, Su qingran''s face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t speak. Tang Tao''s face is not very good-looking, roared: "Yang Shan, you shut up for me." But Yang Shan was obviously not afraid of him. She gathered her disordered hair, raised her chin, and continued: "Su qingran, I''ll give you a chance to send my daughter back safely. Otherwise, I promise, you dogs and men will not come to a good end. " With that, Yang Shan turned to leave. However, she opened the door, several cameras and microphones pointed at her, and a group of reporters poured in directly from the door. "Mrs. Tang, are you here to catch the traitor?" "Mrs. Tang, are you sure the baby in Miss Su''s stomach belongs to your husband Tang Tao?" "Mrs. Tang, your husband Tang Tao has an affair with a famous dancer. Will you choose to divorce?" "Mrs. Tang, is it your husband, Tang Tao, that''s the handprint on your face?" "Mr. Tang''s behavior already belongs to bigamy crime, will you sue him?" ¡­¡­ The reporter smashed one question after another, one question was sharper than the other. Yang Shan felt dizzy. Then, as soon as I closed my eyes, I fainted. When Tang Tao saw the reporters suddenly pouring in, he was also confused. Just when he didn''t know how to deal with them, he saw Yang Shan suddenly fall to the ground. They have been husband and wife for many years, and they have a tacit understanding. Tang Tao immediately strode to Yang Shan''s side, held her in his arms, pushed away the reporter and left quickly. After Tang Tao and Yang Shan left, Su qingran was the only one left. Reporters rushed to her in a swarm ¡­¡­ The day after the incident, Lin Yiye heard about it from Jiang Tianyi. It is said that Su qingran was besieged by those reporters, moved the fetal Qi, and was admitted to the hospital. The relationship between her and Tang Tao''s lover has been exposed. Tang Tao has been suspended by the army again because of his style. This time he wants to be reinstated. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. "Nice job, girl." Lin Yi can also peel oranges while smiling at Jiang Tianyi sitting opposite him."In fact, I''m not alone. Chen Dong helped a lot. " Jiang Tianyi said with a smile and a cup of tea. Of course, Jiang Tianyi doesn''t have the ability to do things perfectly. The most she can do is to find a few reporters to stay. But Fu Chendong is different. His calculation and contacts are extraordinary. Find out Su qingran''s apartment, while Tang Tao and Yang Shan rush to it, let reporters rush up and expose it thoroughly. Tang Tao was caught on the spot and showed up, which was beyond debate. If in the past, he and Yang Shan were a couple, there might be room for a change, but at this time, Yang Shan was hurt a lot by the people of the Tang family. If she still stood up for Tang Tao firmly, it would be really cheap. "Chen Dong?" Lin also picked pick eyebrows, did not ignore Jiang Tianyi to Fu Chendong''s name. Jiang Tianyi used to refer to Fu Chendong as "general manager Fu", but now she calls him "Chendong". Is this relationship advancing by leaps and bounds too fast. Lin Yi originally wanted to continue to ask, but before she could speak, Xiao Fanfan stepped down from the upstairs with a pair of short legs, spread out her arms, and rushed into her arms like a bird. He took Lin Yi in his arms. "Mom, when are we going to the playground?" On a rare weekend, Fanfan has a rest, and Gu Jingting has time to spare. Originally, I was planning to go to the playground with a family of three. Because you want to have a little girl, you can''t ignore the company of Fanfan. Otherwise, it will make the little guy feel that his father and mother don''t love him when they have a little sister. Because of Jiang Tianyi''s sudden visit, it was postponed. The little guy couldn''t sit still and ran down to urge him. Jiang Tianyi, relieved, immediately stood up from the sofa, picked up her handbag and said, "just in time, I have to go to the recording studio to record songs. I''ll go first." Jiang Tianyi said, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, ran away like a dog. Lin Yi can also see her figure disappear in the door, is thinking. Chapter 956 At this time, Gu Jingting came over and handed her down jacket. "What do you think, so preoccupied. Fanfan is waiting for us to take him to the playground. " Lin Yike looked up at him, reached for her hand, and said, "Fu Chendong and Tian Tian, they must have something fishy." "Oh?" Gu Jingting''s warm smile, a casual appearance, obviously did not care about this. Although Fu Chendong is Gu Jingting''s right-hand man, his immediate superior is not in charge of his subordinates'' private life. "Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. Fu Chendong, a big flower rabbit, is really cold and raw. Tiantian, such a simple girl, is not Fu Chendong''s opponent The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more worried he was. He put on his clothes and went out. "No, I have to go to find Fu Chendong." Gu Jingting reached out to stop her, but he couldn''t help laughing. She is a pregnant woman who is about to be admitted to hospital for fetal care. She can''t take care of herself and has the heart to take care of other people''s affairs. "To fall in love is not to fight in a challenge arena. It is not necessary to have equal strength. Jiang Tianyi is a simple person, but her parents are smart people, will not let her suffer. As for Fu Chendong, although he loves to play, he has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. " Gu Jingting holds her waist in one hand and xiaofanfan in the other, "let''s go to the amusement park. Fanfan wants to see the puppet show in the children''s theater. She will miss the show later." Lin can also be taken to the playground by father and son. In the children''s theater, almost all the seats are filled with young parents accompanying their children to watch the performance. On the stage is "the adventures of puppets", this is a pure English performance, the older children watch with relish, the children are basically watching. Fanfan knows little about it. When she meets someone who doesn''t understand, she asks Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting lowers his head and explains it to the child in a low voice. Lin also feels very charming with his patient and serious face. After the performance, Gu Jingting took Fanfan by the hand. When he walked out of the theater, the father and son were still discussing the performance. "It''s wrong to lie," Gu said "Will it become a long nose like Pinocchio?" Fan fan asked seriously. Gu Jingting laughed and rubbed his head. He said, "honesty is a kind of moral character." Fanfan looks at him like he doesn''t understand. "You''ll understand when you grow up. To be a real man, honesty, bravery, diligence and kindness are indispensable. " "Dad, do I have to be as brave and honest as Pinocchio to grow up?" Fanfan asked again. "Yes, are you ready?" Gu held him in his arms and asked with a smile. "Always ready." Xiaofan sailboard with a small face, a face seriously said. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye were both amused by the childlike voice. It''s noon when the theater ends. Gu Jingting and Lin can also take Fanfan to the revolving restaurant in the playground for a buffet. Lin Yiye has passed the uncomfortable period of early pregnancy. At present, he is eating two portions for one person. He eats more than Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting always worried that she would eat too much and kept educating her to "stop just enough". But Lin Yiye finally ate too much. After dinner, the family of three took a walk in the amusement park. Gu Jingting mainly accompanies Lin Yiwu to eat, while xiaofanfan enjoys playing with all kinds of entertainment facilities. Lin Yike was tired after walking. Gu Jingting sat on the bench with her to bask in the sun. And Fanfan, a little guy, is full of energy, playing football with some new friends in a green space. Under the sun, is the sound of children running and laughing, xiaofanfan a foot goal, happy to jump on the grass. Lin Yike smiles and looks at the beating picture in front of him. She tilted her head, gently leaned her head on Gu Jingting''s shoulder, half narrowed her eyes, feeling the warmth of the sun on her body. At this moment, the world is full of warmth and sunshine in her eyes. "Gu Jingting, are you happy?" She asked softly. Gu Jingting heard the speech and looked at her with a smile. His eyes were serious and dignified. "Happiness." When he said these two words, it was almost resounding. But his eyes are so gentle, so warm. He stretched out his palm, took her hand, and slowly clasped her fingers. "I hope I can be as happy as I am now. I want to always hold your hand, always with you. When you are sick, I can feed you medicine, when you are tired, my shoulder will let you rely on. When you are gray, I will still hold your hand, sitting in the sunset, recalling our youth. At that time, Fanfan and the little girl grew up and had their own family and children. We are still like now, shoulder to shoulder, sitting on the bench watching our grandson playing football on the grass. Also, I will take good care of myself, try not to let myself sick, will not leave in front of you. When you leave, I''ll hold you all the time. It won''t make you feel lonely and afraid. After you leave, I''ll tell you my good son and grandson, and I''ll accompany you right away. I won''t let you be alone below. "Lin Yike''s beautiful eyes looked at him without blinking. When he finished, he said with a smile: "Uncle Gu, where did you hear the lines from?" Gu Jingting chuckled and rubbed her head. "I can''t remember where I heard it. I just remember that I felt very moved at that time. It''s been a long time, and I can''t remember it clearly. It''s probably these words and their meanings. " Lin Yike''s lips were red, and he looked like "I knew it was like this.". Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile and said, "my wife, don''t you think you''re a drag on the scenery? Under normal circumstances, you should be moved to cry now. " "I can''t cry." Lin Yike put his hand around his arm, slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes, curled long eyelashes blinked, and the corner of his lips was a brilliant smile. "Maybe it''s too happy to cry." Gu Jingting''s arm embraces her shoulder and half embraces her in his arms. His chin gently rubs her head. His voice is low and warm: "don''t cry. Yes, I''ll make you happy all your life. " For a man like Gu Jingting, if his woman tears, it can only prove that he is incompetent. He will do his best to protect her, love her and make her smile happily forever. "Mom and Dad!" At this time, like a small shell, xiaofanfan rushed over and rushed into Gu Jingting''s arms. "Dad, our team won." Fanfan raised her face and said with pride. "Well, it''s great." Gu Jingting smiles and encourages. Lin Yike stretched out his hand, half hugged his son, palmed his forehead and touched the sweat of his palm. "Why do you sweat so much?" She said with a frown. It''s winter now. It''s easy to catch a cold if you blow after sweating. "Of course, strenuous exercise will sweat, boys are not so delicate." Gu Jingting smiles and puts his coat on his son. "Well, it''s time to go home. Goodbye to the children." Gu Jingting added. Fanfan ran back and waved goodbye to her little friend. Then, ran back, one hand holding father, one hand holding mother, happily walked to the playground. The sun pulled out a long shadow behind them, and the three shadows sometimes overlapped, even the shadow looked happy. Chapter 957 Some are happy, others are unhappy. On the fourth day of youyou''s disappearance, her life and death were still uncertain. Yang Shan shed tears secretly during the day and night, and her eyes were swollen like goldfish. Tang Tao is deeply involved in the affair of derailment, and is suspended from his post to check. His life is not going well. He discussed with Yang Shan and asked her to refute the rumor. Yang Shan opened a pair of red eyes like goldfish and let him roll. Second uncle Tang walked around and ran into a wall. Tang er''s wife scolded Yang Shan for being a widower. For a time, Tang family chicken flying dog jump. And at this time, youyou Yuesao came back. People from the Municipal Bureau call Yang Shan and tell her to pick up someone. When Yang Shan arrived at the Municipal Public Security Bureau, she saw Yuesao sitting on a chair with a disheartened face. It seemed that she was so scared that she was shaking all over the place. Yang Shan didn''t see Youyou, so she rushed to her, grabbed her shoulder with her hands, and asked aloud, "sister Chen, where is youyou? Where is my seclusion? " The moon sister-in-law is too scared to speak, she just sobs. "Mrs. Tang, calm down and speak slowly." A policewoman came up and advised. "My daughter is gone, how can I calm down!" Yang Shan gets out of control and shakes off the policewoman. The Tang family has been afraid to call the police for fear of provoking the kidnappers, which will do harm to youYou. But now that Yuesao is in the police station, the kidnapping of the child must be concealed. At this time, Yang Shan was on the verge of losing control. She was afraid that she would never see her again. Yang Shan still remembers that morning, before youyou went to school, she was still pestering her to buy a new pencil case. Youyou''s deskmate bought a new pink leopard''s pencil box. Youyou likes it very much and acts like a coqueter with Yang Shan. Although Yang Shan pampers her daughter, she doesn''t want to spoil her, so she says to youYou with a straight face: "your pencil box was bought last week. It will take at least until the end of this semester to replace it. You don''t have to have what others have. We live in a society where we have to abide by rules. No one can get what he wants. " Youyou, after all, is a child who doesn''t know much about Yang Shan''s words. That morning, youyou was very unhappy. She didn''t take a few bites of breakfast and didn''t talk to Yang Shan when she left. Yang Shan never thought that this might be her last farewell to her daughter. If she knew, she would not let youyou out of the house disappointed. Later, Yang Shan bought a lot of pink leopard''s pencil boxes from the mall, but her youyou never came back. "Please calm down, Mrs. Tang. You can''t solve any problem if you are in a high mood." The policewoman raised the volume. Yang Shan''s hands still held on to her shoulder and looked at her crying. Yuesao did not speak, but Yangshan finally let her go and sat on one side. The policewoman poured two glasses of warm water and came over, one for Yang Shan and the other for Yuesao. Yang Shan sipped her saliva and lips. Under the guidance of two policewomen, Yuesao finally stabilized her mood and opened her mouth. "That day, I picked up the child from school. There was a collision on the road, and the driver stopped a taxi for us. I took youyou into a taxi. The driver was a man in his thirties. After driving out of the car, I found that the road was wrong, so I asked the driver. The driver said that there was a traffic jam on the other side of the viaduct and it was a small road. I''m not a local and I''m not very familiar with the road conditions, so I don''t care. Later, the car stopped in a small alley, and two more men got on. I thought the driver was a temporary carpooler. Just as I wanted to refute, the two people who came up blocked my mouth. Later, youyou and I were taken to an abandoned silo and locked in a dark room where we ate and drank. The men were watching outside the door. The door is not soundproof. We can hear their big names, drinking and swearing. Youyou and I are both trapped. We have adhesive tape on our mouth. We can only untie it when we eat. I escaped while they were asleep after drinking... " The policewoman took notes according to what she said. Just as she was about to ask, Yang Shan suddenly came out of control and tore at her clothes with both hands. "You escaped by yourself and left my daughter in the hands of the kidnappers? What if those people tear up their tickets! " In fact, it''s not surprising that Yang Shan''s mood is out of control. Under normal circumstances, if one of the two hostages runs away, the identity and hiding place of the kidnapper can be easily exposed, and it is easy for the kidnapper to kill another hostage when he is angry. She was caught and beaten by Yang Shan. Her whole face was deformed and she cried out: "I jumped down from the windowsill on the second floor and ran through an alley. I also want to escape with Youyou, but she doesn''t dare to jump. She asked me to run alone and go to my mother to save her... " The sister-in-law of the moon cried bitterly. The kidnappers often drink and get drunk. She had many chances to escape, but she didn''t leave, just didn''t want to leave youyou alone.But those people said that they would be sent on the road in a few days. If they didn''t run away, she and youyou would have to wait for death. "The place where they held us was in an abandoned tube building behind the playground of XX primary school. I ran out and was saved by the teachers. And the people who kidnapped us. I heard them call one of them Xiao Guo and the other Da Li. " She cried and said. Subsequently, the Municipal Bureau immediately sent police officers to the Tongzilou near XX primary school to conduct a carpet search. However, when they arrived, the kidnappers had already left with youYou. Yang Shan squatted in the small dark room where she had been imprisoned and cried. Tang Tao came late. When he arrived, the police of the Municipal Bureau had already withdrawn. Stepping on the dusty ground with his black shoes, he came to Yang Shan step by step, reached out and hugged her. "Well, don''t cry." Tang Tao comforted: "I have talked with the person in charge of the Municipal Bureau. According to the normal logic, if the kidnappers tear up the ticket, they should discard the secluded body here. Since no body has been found, our daughter is still alive. " Yang Shan nodded and asked hoarsely, "where is my seclusion? Where on earth is she? " "We''ll find it. We''ll find it." Tang Tao sighed. The kidnappers left in a hurry, leaving behind a lot of things. The police have collected DNA and fingerprints from the items left at the scene and believe that the target will be located soon. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Fu Chendong is also talking to Gu Jingting about it. "After that Yuesao was released, Su Dali and her family had moved to the chemical plant under construction in the west of the city. Some used items were left in the silo. Su Dali had a criminal record. According to the fingerprints and DNA, the police should be able to locate the target soon. Su Dali''s wife knew that he had worked in a chemical plant. The police just bluffed him. She could say whatever she should or shouldn''t say. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "people in the Municipal Bureau are not stupid. They can close the case in two days at most." Chapter 958 "Su Dali, they are also looking forward to being arrested. With a child all day long, you can''t beat or scold, you can''t eat or drink, you have to be responsible for defecating and urinating, and the kidnapper is going to be a nanny. " Fu Chendong shook his head and joked. Gu Jingting pursed his lips and reminded him, "the more you come to the end, the more you can''t take it lightly." Fu Chendong made an "OK" gesture to show that he understood. "If Su Dali is caught, he will naturally pull out Su qingran. One side is a new lover with a big belly, and the other side is a wife and daughter who are not in favor. I really want to know how Tang Tao will choose. " Fu Chendong is a typical Schadenfreude, "Yang Shan and Tang Tao have been married for many years, and they must have a lot of tricks on Tang Tao. As for Su qingran, she must have something that can handle Tang Tao. Boss, guess who will stab Tang Tao first Gu Jingting left two fingers holding a cigarette, carelessly flicked the ash on his fingertips, and did not answer Fu Chendong''s question. Whether it''s Yang Shan or Su qingran, it doesn''t matter who betrays Tang Tao first. What''s important is that Tang Tao can never escape this time. "Let people keep staring at Tang Tao so that he won''t jump over the wall." Gu Jingting ordered again. Fu Chendong nodded. What he should say was almost the same. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Jingting suddenly asked, "what''s the situation between you and Jiang Tianyi?" Fu Chendong micro Leng for a while, however, casually back to the sentence, "there is no situation." "For the time being?" Gu Jingting picked eyebrows to look at him, very easy to grasp the key point of his words. "There is no situation for the time being. Who can tell the future." Fu Chendong shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be indifferent. Jiang Tianyi signed a contract with the entertainment media company he was in charge of. Because of Jiang''s father, Fu Chendong had to pay more attention to her, so they had more contact. To tell you the truth, Fu Chendong likes Jiang Tianyi very much, beautiful and simple, like a clear stream. This kind of love is a little more than those women who have been with him, but never to the point of love. But Jiang Tianyi likes and adores Fu Chendong. He is both father and brother. The most she said to him was: you are as good as my father. Often let Fu Chendong have a kind of sad feeling. Generally speaking, the current relationship between the two is not full. Whether or not to continue, each other are hesitant. For Jiang Tianyi, Fu Chendong has too much black history, so he is definitely not the right choice for her lover and husband. As for Fu Chendong, Jiang Tianyi is definitely not an object to play with. If not, he will get into trouble. Therefore, Fu Chendong didn''t want to discuss this topic with Gu Jingting very much. He said with a smiley face, "boss, when did you become such a gossip and get infected by your sister-in-law?" "I just want to remind you not to play with fire." Gu Jingting finished and put out the burning cigarette end in the ashtray. Not long after Fu Chendong left, Lin Yiye came back. Tao Ying sent her back. Lin can also take off his coat and wear a white skirt. The loose skirt just covers his stomach. She pulled her hair and put on delicate make-up, with a look of vitality. "Are you at home?" Lin can also see Gu Jingting coming down the stairs, looking guilty and subconsciously touching his face. Gu Jingting had no choice but to smile and asked, "where have you been?" "Oh, sweetie''s holding a concert and going to support it." Lin also can walk to Gu Jingting''s side, take his arm and say with a smile. She began to talk endlessly to Gu Jingting about the grand occasion of the concert, as if she had her own concert. "Very envious?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. Lin Yike put his head on his shoulder and sighed, "I guess there''s no chance." She is now in a state of semi seclusion. After giving birth to a child, after confinement, and after six months of cultivation, she will be almost forgotten by the public. Lin can''t help sighing. Today, she watched Jiang Tianyi singing and dancing on the stage, and suddenly remembered her shining self who had stood on the stage. She is not keen on being an actress, but she likes music and singing. But she likes the man around her better than standing in the light and on the stage and becoming a star. Maybe it''s good to wash your hands and make soup just for one person. Although, she can''t make soup. Gu Jingting''s palm caressed her head, smiling, as if thinking, but did not say anything. "Gu Jingting, I''m hungry." Lin Yike raised his face and said to him with a smile. "It''s not dinner time yet." Gu Jingting smiles and pinches her face. "Oh, I can wait until dinner time, but I don''t know that your last lover can''t help being hungry." Lin Yi also holds his cheek in his hand and looks at him with a smile and says. Gu Jingting laughed, stood up and went directly into the kitchen. Lin also heard the sound of cutting vegetables coming from the kitchen. He immediately ran up, changed his clothes and took off his make-up.When she returned to the restaurant with a small face, Gu Jingting had already put the food on the table. Two dishes and one soup are not rich, but Lin can eat enough by himself. "How about a taste?" Gu Jingting handed her chopsticks. Lin also took the chopsticks and put a piece of chicken in his mouth. It tastes good. Compared with himself, Gu Jingting obviously has the potential to wash his hands to make soup. "Your little lover said it was delicious." Lin Yike smiles and reaches for his stomach. Gu Jingting sat next to her, reached out and touched her stomach naturally. The baby''s recent fetal movement is more and more frequent, and often communicate with his father. "Just like it." Gu Jingting smiles, holding chopsticks to Lin Yiwu. Lin can also chat with him while eating. Gu Jingting is absolutely a person who knows astronomy and geography. No matter what Lin can say, he seems to be able to pick up the topic. In the past, Gu Jingting was one of those people who didn''t speak when to eat and didn''t speak when to sleep. But this habit, I don''t know when, was changed by her. Two people living together can really be changed by each other and are willing to change for each other. As they were talking, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone in his bag suddenly rang. He picked up the phone, almost subconsciously slightly frowned, after a short hesitation, pressed the hang up button. Lin Yi is biting meat in his mouth. He looks up at him and asks vaguely, "why don''t you answer the phone?" "I don''t want to take it." Gu Jingting returned and picked up his chopsticks. If nothing happened, he continued to serve her. Lin Yi is a little curious. He reaches for his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. it turns out that it''s from the Tang family. She threw her cell phone back to the table. The people of the Tang family couldn''t figure out what was wrong. It''s good not to pick it up. Lin also had enough to eat and drink. He put his hands on his plump stomach, threw away his chopsticks and went upstairs to sleep. Chapter 959 Lin Yee was recently pampered by Gu Jingting, so he had a new problem. If he was around, he would have to coax him to sleep. Gu Jingting is happy, claiming to be coaxing his little girl. Lin Yi can also lie on her side on the bed, because she is a little bulky now that she is older, so she can''t sleep on her back. Gu Jingting stood by the bed and patted her shoulder gently with his warm palm. His action was gentle. He stayed with her until she fell asleep. Lin Yi''s sleeping face was quiet, and her breath was shallow and even. Thick long eyelashes, like a fan, cast a faint shadow on the white skin. Gu Jingting carefully tucked in the corner for her. Every movement was extremely light and gentle, as if for fear of waking her up. "Good night, good dream, my little girl." Gu Jingting bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Outside the window, night falls. The night was cold and silent. Gu Jingting stood up and walked out of the bedroom. The door of bedroom closes softly, at the same time, mobile phone vibrates sound to ring untimely. Gu Jingting took out his cell phone and frowned at the caller ID. after a short hesitation, he pressed the answer button. The phone call was from Tang Zhanfeng. His voice was depressed and helpless. "Your aunt, she had a car accident and was sent to the hospital a few hours ago. She is still in the process of rescue." After listening to Gu Jingting, the look on Jun''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were slightly cold, and his voice was low. He didn''t ask: "is life in danger?" "It''s hard to say for the time being." Tang Zhanfeng sighed and answered. Gu Jingting''s eyes were closed and his silence was short. For Gu Jingting, the existence of Tang Yali is inferior to that of strangers. In theory, Gu does not care about her life or death. But Tang Yali is Mrs. Tang''s own daughter. Mrs. Tang is old and in poor health. If Tang Yali dies, it will be a big blow to Mrs. Tang. Gu Jingting''s feelings for Mrs. Tang, a grandmother, are both love and hate. But so far, I hate less and love more. "I will contact the top surgeons in China as soon as possible." Gu Jingting said. "No, I don''t think it''s too late." Tang Tao sighed, sighing with deep fatigue, "if you can spare time, come to the hospital to have a look, even if it''s just for the face of me and your grandmother. After all, it''s a family. Don''t chill your grandmother. " "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a faint, inaudible voice, and said nothing good or bad. Then he hung up. Gu Jingting did not rush to the hospital, but took his mobile phone and told Ruan Qi to contact the top surgeons in China. He finished, a person into the study, computer processing business, has been working until dawn, in the study of the sofa squint for two or three hours. As he was sleeping, he felt as if someone was approaching him. He habitually held out his hand to restrain him. He only heard "ouch". When he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the ground beside the sofa with a blanket in his hand. And his palm is clinging to her slender wrist, probably hurt her, her beautiful eyebrow has been deep frown. Gu Jingting immediately sat up from the sofa, knelt down in front of her, reached out and half hugged her, and asked with a little worry between his eyebrows, "is it hurt?" Lin also shook his head, clear and bright eyes, quietly looking at him, and then, stretched out his fingertips, cool fingertips fell between his eyebrows, trying to caress the fatigue between his eyebrows. "Stay up late again, don''t you, why don''t you go back to your room?" "It''s too late to disturb you." Gu Jingting took her to the sofa, long finger gently scraped the tip of her nose, warm voice told: "when I fall asleep, I will automatically be in a state of self-defense, years of habits, can''t change for a moment, so, try not to tease me at this time, you know?" During his years in the peacekeeping forces, Gu Jingting often carried out the most dangerous tasks. Even when he was asleep, he might lose his life if he took it lightly. So, even after so many years, he still can''t change his defensive state when he sleeps. "Don''t stink, who teased you." Lin Yike''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, reached out and pointed to the protruding stomach, "even if I want to tease, she won''t allow it." Gu Jingting is smiling, the palm caresses her belly gently. And his little girl said: "good morning, baby." However, the little girl did not respond. This kind of situation is very rare. Gu Jingting looks at Lin suspiciously. "Probably not awake yet." Lin Yike shrugged and returned. Gu Jingting nodded and asked, "is Fanfan awake?" "I woke up early and had breakfast downstairs with Sister Zhang." Lin can also answer. Xiaofanfan''s work and rest time has always been very regular. She never sleeps in bed. She is not as delicate and difficult as a little girl. Later, Gu Jingting simply washed and led Lin Yike downstairs. Fanfan and Sister Zhang have finished breakfast. Sister Zhang is helping Fanfan pack her schoolbag."Just a moment. I''ll drop you off to kindergarten." As Gu Jingting spoke, he naturally rubbed the head of fan fan. Fanfan nodded with a smile and put on a small blue coat. "Don''t you go to the army? It doesn''t seem to be on the way Lin also can''t understand of ask. Gu Jingting''s arm half embraces her waist, astringes her eyes and says indifferently: "I''m not going to the army. I''ll go to the hospital in the morning." "What do you do in the hospital? What''s wrong with you? " As Lin Yi spoke, he raised his arm and covered his forehead with the palm of his hand. Gu Jingting shook his head, pulled her hand down from her forehead and held it in the palm of his hand. "I''m not sick. It''s Tang Yali. She had an accident last night. " "Car accident? Is it serious? " Lin can frown. "It''s been rescuing for several hours. It should be very serious. I will not know the details until I go. " Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yi didn''t ask any more questions. After two people finished eating, she watched their father and son go out together. Gu Jingting first sent Fanfan to the kindergarten, then drove to the hospital. After the operation, Tang Yali is still under 24-hour monitoring in the intensive care unit. Feng Xiaoqi has been accompanying in the hospital. Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhanfeng just came here this morning. Mrs. Tang was old and haggard because she didn''t sleep well all night. Tang Zhanfeng''s face was expressionless, without too much joy and anger. "Grandma, Dad." Gu Jingting walked up to them with a low and calm voice. Tang Zhanfeng still nodded his head indifferently. Old lady Tang said in a hoarse voice, "ah Hao is coming." "Tang Shao." Feng Xiaoqi came over and gave a low and timid call. Gu Jingting just gave her a light look, which was a greeting. Then he asked, "how''s your aunt?" Tang Zhanfeng shook his head and frowned deeply. "His life is saved, but his lower body is paralyzed. He will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair." After hearing this, Tang Laofu burst into two tears again. "Yali has been in a coma. When she wakes up, I don''t know if she can withstand the blow. What a sin." Chapter 960 Seeing this, Feng Xiaoqi immediately took out a paper towel to wipe Tang''s tears. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my aunt." Mr. Tang wiped his tears. Seeing Feng Xiaoqi''s red and swollen eyes, he patted her hand happily. "Grandma knows that you are a good child." Since Tang Yali''s car accident, Feng Xiaoqi has been by her side, and her eyes haven''t closed. The doctor said that Tang Yali would be paralyzed. She cried more than anyone else. This moved Mrs. Tang very much. Gu Jingting didn''t pay attention to their appearance of weeping. He just slightly raised his eyebrows and asked Tang Zhanfeng, "there are very few serious traffic accidents in the city. How can they hurt so badly?" Traffic congestion in the city, the speed is generally not too fast, most of the vehicles are slightly scraped, directly hit people paralyzed. "Your aunt''s car accident was not an accident, but a deliberate murder. The Ministry of transportation has already investigated almost. The people have been controlled and will be prosecuted according to the normal process. " Tang said. Gu Jingting finished listening, pursed his lips and did not intend to continue to ask. He has no interest in Tang Yali''s personal grievances. Tang Yali''s arrogant and open character inevitably offends others, and it''s not uncommon for her to be retaliated. On the contrary, it was Mrs. Tang who was excited when she mentioned it. "I have told you long ago to leave room for everything and not to kill everything This is retribution, retribution After hearing this, Tang Zhanfeng didn''t say anything, but there was a layer of cold anger between his eyebrows. The cause of this incident is Tang Yali''s own. If we want to say retribution, it is also her due retribution. She didn''t know how to behave, and hung married husband hook three to four, also under the banner of the Tang family do whatever they want. If Tang Zhanfeng doesn''t use thunder to deal with this Hong, once the incident happens, the Tang family will be implicated by Hong. The things that Hong did were serious violations of the law, and he was not wronged when he was arrested and sentenced. After he was arrested, his assets were liquidated and auctioned off, and his wife and children went to the streets. No one thought that his wife would be so extreme, put all the blame on Tang Yali''s head, has been tracking Tang Yali, while she was alone, a foot accelerator, hit Tang Yali fly out. It is said that the scene of the car accident was terrible. It was a fluke for Tang Yali to recover her life. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, and no one spoke again. Then the nurse came up and reminded them that it was time to visit. They could go to the intensive care unit, but only two people at a time. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting obviously have no intention of visiting Tang Yali. Feng Xiaoqi changes into a blue sterile suit and accompanies Mrs. Tang into the intensive care unit. In the intensive care unit, Mr. Tang took his daughter''s hand to wipe her tears. Feng Xiaoqi accompanied her to cry, which was more sad than her mother''s death. Through a thick glass window. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting are standing outside. Looking at the situation inside, Tang Zhanfeng shakes his head helplessly. "Your grandmother is old, and people are confused." Tang always blames Tang Zhanfeng for implicating Tang Yali, but he never thinks that Tang Yali is responsible for all this. If Hong is allowed to continue to be carefree, the Tang family may be doomed. Mrs. Tang is really old and muddleheaded. She has already lost her vigorous and resolute manner in her youth. Gu Jingting, as if unheard of, stood in silence. In fact, he felt the same way. But Tang Zhanfeng could say that, but he couldn''t. "What happened to Tang Tao is not over yet?" Tang Zhanfeng looked at him and asked in a voice. Gu Jingting slightly pursed the corners of his lips, a calm look. His actions in secret are self-evident and traceless. But if we can hide it from everyone, we may not be able to hide it from Tang Zhanfeng. Of course, he is not afraid that he knows. "Soon." Gu Jingting replied casually. Tang Zhanfeng nodded and said, "try not to hurt the child. Yang Shan and the child are innocent after all." "Well." Gu Jingting answered with a faint voice. "If you don''t have anything to do, go back first. Your aunt won''t be discharged for a while. Just give it your heart. You don''t have to waste your time here. You are still busy in the army. " Tang said. Gu Jingting nodded and was about to leave when he heard a roar coming from the intensive care unit. Tang Yali woke up ahead of time and found that she couldn''t move. Her mood was out of control and she was crying. Doctors and nurses rushed over one after another. Two medical staff held down Tang Yali, who was out of control. The doctor injected her with a tranquilizer. After that, the scene was brought under control. Feng Xiaoqi helped Mrs. Tang out of the intensive care unit. Mr. Tang just stepped out of the intensive care unit with one foot and fell over. "Grandma Feng Xiaoqi is in a hurry to support old lady Tang, and screams in panic. Gu Jingting calm face, strode over, directly picked up the old lady Tang, shouting: "doctor."For a moment, the soldiers were in a hurry. Medical staff to deal with Tang Yali, and rushed to the old lady Tang into the emergency room. Fortunately, Mr. Tang only fainted when he was in a mood. The situation was not serious. But to be on the safe side, we still need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. Gu Jingxi was originally in the company to deal with official business. After receiving the call, she rushed over and brought her sister-in-law Liu to take care of Mrs. Tang. When Gu Jingxi came, there was no need for him to stay. The Tang family''s mess is getting more and more chaotic. He doesn''t intend to continue to get involved. "Mom and Dad, our army still has some urgent business to deal with. We will visit grandma later." Gu Jingting picked up his coat and said. "Go ahead, business matters." Without waiting for Tang Zhanfeng to speak, Gu Jingxi urged him to leave. No matter whether Gu Jingting has official business or not, Gu Jingxi doesn''t want him to continue wading in the muddy water. Tang Zhanfeng didn''t say anything. Instead, Feng Xiaoqi followed Gu Jingting and followed him out of the ward. "I''ll see you off, Tang Shao." She slightly urged his head, carefully said. Gu Jingting looked at her indifferently and replied coldly, "no, stay." He didn''t have much contact with Feng Xiaoqi and didn''t have much impression. But Tang Yali and related people, he kept a distance. After all, there is a saying: birds of a feather flock together. Feng Xiaoqi was directly rejected by him, a burst of embarrassment on her face, stiff standing in the same place, can only watch him stride away. As soon as Gu Jingting walked out of the hospital, he received a call from Ruan Qi. On the other side of the phone, Ruan Qi''s voice was a little hasty and urgent, "boss, Su Dali was arrested, but he didn''t find youyou." After listening, Gu Jingting''s steps suddenly stopped. His pretty sword eyebrows locked coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Qi is also quite helpless, cold sweat can''t help falling down. "I don''t know which link went wrong. It may be that Su Dali took the initiative and hid the child. Youyou, a child a few years old, has no ability to survive and escape at all. If you can''t find anyone within 72 hours, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. " Chapter 961 "I don''t need you to tell me that." Gu Jingting''s low voice, vaguely mixed with anger, "well check the bottom of Su Dali, this person is not as simple as you think." Ruan Qi answered, then cut off the phone. Gu Jingting opened the door and just got into the cab, his mobile phone vibrated again. The caller ID is the number of the apartment. Gu Jingting answered the phone, and there came Sister Zhang''s urgent voice: "Sir, Xiao Ke just fell..." "How did you fall? Is it serious? I''ll be right back! " Gu Jingting didn''t wait for Sister Zhang to finish his speech. He stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out directly. The black Land Rover ran through several signals before rushing back to the apartment. As soon as I entered the door, I went straight upstairs. In the room, Lin can also lie on the bed, with his back against the head of the bed and a bowl of soup in his hand. She looked up and saw Gu Jingting come in. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a touch of consternation. "How did you come back?" Gu Jingting, a dusty man, sat down by the bed and took Lin Yi''s hand. His body was still cold outside, but his palm was warm. "Did you fall seriously? Do you feel uncomfortable and call a doctor? " "I''m fine. I just fell when I was taking a bath. It''s all Sister Zhang''s fault. Why did she call you back? " Lin Yike shook his head lightly and raised a sweet smile on his lips. When she took a bath, she accidentally sprinkled the shower gel on the floor tile. The floor was wet and slippery, so she slipped. However, Lin also has a good skill. He grabs the edge of the bathtub quickly and sits on the ground slowly without hurting himself. Zhang Jie heard the sound and rushed to find Lin Yi sitting on the floor tile of the bathroom. She was in a hurry and called Gu Jingting in a hurry. Although Lin also keeps saying it''s OK, Gu Jingting still contacts Chu Xi for safety. Just as it happens, Chu Xi is not on duty today, so she comes here specially. She took a stethoscope, listened to the baby in her stomach, and gave Lin Yi a simple examination. "The big and the small are very good. Your husband looks like a big enemy. I thought something happened to you. The car was going to fly and ran a red light. I''ll post the ticket to you and let your husband handle it. " Chu Xi side of the medical examination equipment into a special box, said at the same time. "I slipped when I was taking a bath. Jing Ting was not at ease, so he asked you to go this time." Lin Yi can also sit by the bed, stretch out his hand to open the drawer under the bedside table, and take out a black jewelry box from it. "Two days ago, when I went to the jewelry store to choose the lock piece for the little girl, I also chose one for your daughter. I wanted to send it to you when I had time. You just came here and took it back directly, which saved me running again." Thank you, Mrs. Tang Chu Xi would never be polite to Lin Yi. She took the box and stuffed it directly into the bag. Although the fall in the bathroom was not dangerous, Gu Jingting was still worried. Deliberately told Sister Zhang, usually must take good care of Lin also, even no longer allow Lin also a person to take a bath. Lin can also be his broken read headache, keep yawning. "Husband, you are so wordy now, just like an old man." Lin Yi''s arm wrapped around his neck and said with a smile. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. His smiling eyebrows were full of spoils. "Do you think I''m old?" "It''s not that I dislike your old age, it''s that I dislike your wordiness." Lin Yi Du lip says. Two of his three sentences are his little girl and lover, which makes Lin Yi feel that he is about to fall out of favor. "Gu Jingting, do you care about me or your daughter?" "I care about you." Gu Jingting took her hand and put her palm on his side face. "Do you care more about her or me?" Lin also has a look of inquiring. Gu Jingting had no choice but to laugh and said, "are you promising, competing with your daughter for favor. This is not a question of who is most concerned, but a question of priority. I love you, that''s why I love her. Otherwise, you don''t think it makes no difference who gives birth to me Lin also blinked a pair of bright eyes. It was obvious that Gu Jingting''s words satisfied her. "Love talk is good, barely pass the test." Lin Yike leaned over and pecked at his thin lip. "It''s getting harder to serve." Gu Jingting gently scraped the tip of her nose, smiling helplessly. "Who do you say is hard to serve, me or her?" Lin also took his palm and covered her bulging stomach. The little girl inside is awake now. She is playing happily inside, kicking her mother''s belly one after another. Gu Jingting''s palm touched the raised place, across a layer of belly, feeling the fresh life inside. A new life, always let people feel so beautiful, so looking forward to.Lin Yike yawns repeatedly. Her biological clock is very punctual now. She starts to feel sleepy when it''s time for her nap. "Sleep, baby." Gu Jingting bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Well." Lin also answered vaguely. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "is the kidnapping case over? Is youyou OK? " "Well, it''s OK." There was no change in Gu Jingting''s face, but his palm had been clenched into a fist. He has been with her side, calm eyes looking at her bulging belly, until Lin can sleep, just leave. Gu Jingting closed the door quietly, went downstairs and stood in front of the large French window in the living room. It hasn''t snowed much recently. It''s cold and dry. The branches in the yard seem to have a little rusty taste. In such a cold season, it seems that life is very fragile. Youyou, a child of several years old, is in a very worrying situation. Gu Jingting frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Qi, "try to bring Su Dali out of the detention center. I want to see him." Gu Jingting''s so-called "seeing" means to bring the case to trial in person. "Boss, are you kidding. If you contact Su Dali, this paper will not hold fire. If Tang Tao knows that we are manipulating this kidnapping case, all previous achievements will be wasted. Boss, don''t be kind to women at this time. What''s the relationship between that child and us? If she dies, it''s also bad for her life. Let Tang Tao be her father. " "You are my child and the child of man. Ruan Qi, you also have a daughter. You should be polite. " Gu Jingting said in a deep voice, "do as I say. Let Fu Chendong take over. You are keeping an eye on the other side of the army. I don''t want to make trouble at this time. " Perhaps the biggest difference between Gu Jingting and Tang Tao is that Gu Jingting has a conscience. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Tang Tao and Yang Shan are also looking for their whereabouts. After su Dali was arrested, he cooperated very well and explained everything clearly. Chapter 963 Fu Chendong has a lot of contacts in the Municipal Bureau. He unconsciously gets Su Dali out for a day and a half. It''s really not difficult. Fu Chendong did everything, to Gu Jingting dial the phone. Gu Jingting was in a meeting and came here in the evening. When Gu Jingting arrived, Fu Chen Dongzheng was standing at the door smoking. He was in a cream white suit and looked lazy. "What about people?" Gu Jingting asked. "It''s closed inside. It''s quite honest." Fu Chendong took a cigarette and said, "it has been found out that Su Dali had a good relationship with the Su family before. She was waiting on Su qingran and her daughter. Later, something happened to Su Dali. Su qingran''s mother and daughter were so thin and cool that they were afraid that they would be involved. They broke off contact with Su Dali''s family. Later, Su Dali''s mother was seriously ill. Su Dali asked Su qingran''s mother and daughter to borrow money, but Su qingran ignored it. It''s estimated that Su Dali was so jealous. " It''s said that Su Dali didn''t do less work for Su qingran, but once he almost lost his life. He also committed the crime because he had worked for Su''s mother and daughter. He was hated and retaliated. As a result, Su Dali had an accident, but Su qingran''s mother and daughter didn''t care. It was really chilling. "So we were used by him?" Gu Jingting finished listening with a sneer. Su Dali has long hated Su qingran''s mother and daughter, but they have never had a chance to revenge. This time, they find Su Dali, and it''s really in Su Dali''s heart. "It was my negligence." Fu Chendong said. "Well, I hope it doesn''t happen again." Gu Jingting said with a deep frown. He stretched out his hand to push the door, but Fu Chendong stopped him for a moment, "are you OK with just showing up?" Gu Jingting calm face, did not speak, directly pushed the door into. In the room, Su Dali, handcuffed, sat on a soft chair with a man in black standing beside him. Seeing Gu Jingting, he nodded respectfully. Su Dali raised his head. He obviously knew Gu Jingting, and his eyes flashed with consternation. However, Gu Jingting did not give him any response. He picked him up from the chair with his collar and called him with one punch after another. Gu Jingting didn''t show any affection at all, but Su Dali was also a man. He didn''t say a word, only hummed a few times. Gu Jingting pressed him on the wall. His dark eyes were as cold as ice. Su Dali was pinched by the throat and had some difficulty in breathing. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a hoarse smile: "Tang Shao''s skill is really not a vanity." Gu Jingting looked at him coldly. He didn''t speak. His sword eyebrows were cold. He seemed to be thinking. Su Dali gasped and said, "I didn''t expect that the person who asked me to kidnap was master Tang. This big family infighting really opened my eyes. " Gu Jingting squeezed his hand around his neck a little tighter. "You know I hired you to kidnap, not to kill. Su Dali, you have grown a few courage and played me like a fool. " Gu Jingting said, suddenly let go, Su Dali fell to the ground, gasping. "I ask you, where is the child?" Gu Jingting looked down at him, his voice as cold as ice. "The police have already asked, and I have also answered. The child has already strangled and abandoned his body. If you want to find it, go to the river to get it..." Said sue, coughing vigorously. However, before he finished his words, Gu Jingting picked him up from the ground again, grabbed his head and pushed him to the wall. Su Dali''s back brain bumped against the hard wall. With a bang, the whole person was a little confused. He was dazzled in front of his eyes and sat on the ground faintly. Then, Gu Jingting raised his leg, stepped on his shoulder, looked at him indifferently, and his whole body exuded a terrible cold air. Su Dali sat on the ground, her face slightly distorted by pain. "Why should Tang Shao lose such a big temper? I''m a poor man. I don''t dare to fool you. I just want to take advantage of your east wind to revenge Su qingran. I''m so proud of her that she won''t even give me my mother''s life-saving money. My mom didn''t close her eyes when she died. I''m cheap. Even if I die, I have to drag her to hell. Kidnapping is not enough to kill her. Murder is enough. " "Aren''t you afraid to kill for your life?" Fu Chendong walked in and stood aside and asked. "I''ve already asked a lawyer. She is the mastermind. She is the most guilty. I''m also an accomplice. If I get a reprieve at most, if I do well in it, I can change the sentence to indefinite. I can reduce the sentence later. Maybe I can get out of it in my life." Su Dali said feebly. "Oh, I think it''s quite clear. Have you ever thought about playing with us? " Fu Chendong squatted in front of him and patted him on the face. "Don''t worry, Tang Shao. I''ll keep biting Su qingran. I won''t give you up." Su Da said, trembling. After hearing this, Fu Chendong chuckled and pulled his hair. "Don''t play dumb with me and TMD. I brought you here just to know the whereabouts of the child. My boss has a bad temper. I don''t like to ask the same question twice.""The child has been killed..." Before Su Dali finished speaking, Gu Jingting''s foot fell on his chest. The weight of this foot was not light, and he directly kicked Su Dali to spit blood. Gu Jingting watched him fall to the ground and wail, but his eyes were cold and calm. Fu Chendong reached out and lifted Su Dali up from the ground, laughing and pulling his collar, "you think we are stupid. If you had the courage to strangle the child, you would have done it. I advise you to speak as soon as you can, so that we may not be willing to listen to what you want to say later. " Su Dali''s eyelids drooped, like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Fu Chendong was not angry either. He took out his mobile phone slowly, looked at the photos inside and showed them to Su Dali, "this is your son. He''s chubby and cute. It''s said that he has just changed to a bilingual art kindergarten, which is quite expensive. However, you have taken so much money from me, which is enough for your daughter-in-law and your son to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. I just don''t know if they have any life to spend. " After hearing this, Su Dali immediately raised his eyes and turned pale almost instantly. He is not a fool. He can''t understand Fu Chendong''s threat. "You, you don''t touch my son, don''t touch my son, he is still a five-year-old child..." "Your child is a child, others'' child is not a child! Youyou is not a few years older than your son. You are not afraid of retribution for the evil you have done. " Fu Chendong pulled his collar, patted his face and said harshly. Su Dali''s nose was runny and his eyes were full of tears. He was an old man. He was so ugly. Gu Jingting looked coldly, almost exhausted his patience, "my daughter is going to be born. I want to accumulate some morality for her, and I don''t want to hurt innocent lives. So, I advise you not to test my patience. If I get angry, I don''t mind sending your son to youYou for company. " Chapter 964 Su Dali is also a smart man with some vision. He knows that as Tang Hao, these words are not bluffing him. He doesn''t care about his life, but he can''t care about his only son. "I wanted to strangle that child, but I couldn''t do it. So, I left her in the abandoned warehouse of XX factory, where there was no one in ten days and a half months. She deserved to die of starvation. Who let her live in the Tang family, though let her father make su qingran that bitch. " Gu Jingting finished listening, looked at him coldly, turned and walked out of the room. Two people were standing at the door, waiting for the sign. "Take a look at the warehouse of XX factory. Don''t act rashly. If you find a child, lead the people in the factory." Gu Jingting finished his orders and left. Fu Chendong is responsible for the rest of the work. He carried Su Dali into the car like a chicken, ready to return to the city. On the way, they sat together and Fu Chendong politely lit Su Dali''s cigarette. Su Dali is a man of understanding. Fu Chendong gives him face, but he doesn''t do anything shameless. He laughs and smokes. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fu Chendong refers to his injuries. "It''s OK. I''m an old man. I''ll keep it for a few days." Su Dali said with a smile. Gu Jingting did not beat him to death. Moreover, the injuries were all on his body, and there was no place on his face to rub his skin. He was sent back, and there was no flaw. All these people in high positions are proficient. "I''m quite sensible. I like people like you." Fu Chendong patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Your wife and children will take care of you. You''ve been in for ten or eight years. When you come out, you don''t have to worry about food and drink. Your wife and children are hot on the Kang. Where can you find such a good thing?" Su Dali nodded and sighed, "that''s the cheap bitch surnamed su." "Cheap? She''s in my boss''s hands. How can I find a bargain? " Fu Chendong snorted scornfully. ¡­¡­ Su Dali''s case has not been finalized. Su qingran is still on bail because she is pregnant. Youyou is still alive and dead. Yang Shan has been waiting for Tang Tao to take action. However, he has let Su qingran get away with it. Yang Shan from disappointment, until despair, finally, a divorce agreement left in front of Tang Tao. Most of their property was sold to the Cao couple at the beginning, so there were not many assets left under their names, and they only had two thin pages to clear up. Yang Shan sits on the opposite side of Tang Tao with no expression on her face. If a person''s heart is dead, he will be a zombie if he is alive. She looked at the man in front of her, and in a trance, she thought of the boy she had loved. They had similar eyes and smile. When she saw Tang Tao for the first time, she thought it was the person she loved. She married him without hesitation, and finally got such a sloppy ending. Maybe, she''s really wrong. When people die, there''s nothing left. The boy she once loved can only live in her memory. It is wrong of her to look for his shadow in others. She''s been wrong for so long, and it''s the end of it. "I have drawn up the divorce agreement. Take a look. If there are no problems, you can sign it. These years, you earn more and spend more. Buying houses, cars, bags and clothes for those women outside is not a small sum. Also, in order to deal with the mess of the Cao family, we have little left. I don''t want your money. My share is my original dowry and the savings from my work in recent years. You should not argue with me. Youyou is gone. We don''t even have to fight for the custody of our children. It''s good to get together and disperse. " Tang Tao frowned, a very impatient expression, "Yang Shan, can you not make it now, youyou haven''t found it, I don''t have time to make it with you." After listening to what he said, Yang Shan suddenly laughed, laughing sarcastically. "What else are you looking for? Keep picking up the bodies! Don''t lie to me or yourself, Tang Tao. YouYou can''t find it. When will the body float up? Let''s get it. I''ve decided on the divorce. You can call me or contact my lawyer after you think about it This is not the first time that Yang Shan asked for a divorce from him, but the last time, it was a very distant thing. At that time, she was pregnant with youYou and caught him in bed with her secretary. It was the first time she found out that he was cheating. At that time, she couldn''t bear it and asked for a divorce. He just told her not to make trouble, and then he broke up with the woman. Later, he derailed more times, she also slowly numb. When she''s in a bad mood, she makes a scene. Every time, the result of her trouble is that Tang Tao and the women outside go their separate ways. However, there are so many women outside, Tang Tao can change one at any time.Perhaps, after experiencing that kind of vigorous, life and death parting love, Yang Shan can no longer lift the strength to love, in order to give youyou a complete home, she has been making do with living with Tang Tao. However, youyou is no longer there. This farce like marriage can finally come to an end. Yang Shan felt that her hands and feet were soft, and she couldn''t lift any strength. She staggered up from the sofa, picked up her bag and walked out the door. This house was bought by the Tang family before their marriage, which did not belong to her property. And she was trapped in this house, a few years, and finally to be released. Tang Tao watched her leave, but he didn''t know how to keep her. In fact, from the time of youyou''s accident, he vaguely understood that he and Yang Shan had gone away. He didn''t love her enough, but she always had other men in her heart. Their union was a mistake, or the end was good. He bowed his head and sighed, just at this moment, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. He answered the phone, and then, the whole person was stiff for a moment, and then, out of control, ran out. Yang Shan is standing by the car. Before he can drive away, he is caught by Tang Tao. "Anything else?" Yang Shan looked at him indifferently and asked. "Youyou found it. Our daughter found it. She''s still alive!" Tang Tao said excitedly. "You, what did you say?" Yang Shan could hardly believe her ears. She was shaking all over. "Youyou found her, and Su Dali left her in an abandoned factory. We youYou are very lucky. When the people in charge of the factory heard the news, they thought it was a burglar. After checking the factory one by one, they found youyou fainting. She is still alive and has been sent to the hospital... " Tang Tao and Yang Shan rushed to the hospital. Youyou was still asleep, but according to the doctor, the child was not injured. He was just hungry for a day and a night, and he was too frightened, so he fainted. Yang Shan stood by the hospital bed, looking at her daughter who had been lost and recovered. She couldn''t help crying. Chapter 965 A week later, Mrs. Tang and Tang Yali went through the discharge procedures together. Tang Yali''s lower body is paralyzed, and she has basically lost her ability to take care of herself. The old man can''t bear to leave her only daughter outside, so he takes her back to the Tang family. The servant had already packed up two bedrooms on the first floor, and everything was ready. Tang Yali is in a wheelchair, and Feng Xiaoqi pushes her into the room. More than 60 square meters of suite, inside is the bedroom, outside is the living room. Outside the balcony of the living room is a small garden. There are several tall water fir trees planted in the garden. There are wooden tea tables under the trees. When the weather is good, you can bask in the sun and drink tea here. The room and the small garden were newly decorated, and the Tang family had obviously put in a lot of effort. Tang Yali is sitting in a wheelchair with a tepid expression, as if the whole world owes her. "Auntie, are you satisfied with this room? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll let them rearrange it. " Feng Xiaoqi squatted in front of Tang Yali and asked with a smile. Before Tang Yali was discharged from hospital, Feng Xiaoqi went back to Tang''s house specially, and explained everything clearly. The layout of the room was according to Tang Yali''s preference, which was very luxurious. "Thank you. Without you, I would have died in the hospital. My elder brother and Tang Hao are both thin and cool. They don''t care about their family. They don''t care about my life or death. " Tang Yali bit her teeth and said angrily. During her hospitalization, Feng Xiaoqi took care of her, taking care of her excrement and urine, and her own daughter was just like that. "Auntie, don''t be so pessimistic. There is an old lady. You are her own daughter. She won''t care about you." Feng Xiaoqi advised. Tang Yali waved her hand and sneered: "in my mother''s eyes, I''m just a little cat and dog she raised. She has feelings and can''t bear to lose them. But how important can a cat and dog be. In her eyes and heart are her son, grandson, and little great grandson. Blame me for not being born a son, so I''m ignored. I''ve been living abroad for so many years, but they''ve been promoted and made a fortune in China. They''re very popular. They haven''t even looked for me. They probably forget about me. " Feng Xiaoqi after listening, lying on Tang Yali''s leg, tearful looking at her, a very distressed look. "Auntie, don''t be sad. You still have me." "Yes, I have only you." Tang Yali reached out and touched Feng Xiaoqi''s head. "It''s not convenient for me to go out now, and I can''t visit Patty often in the future. I don''t know if she''s having a good time in it recently. I won''t expect her to get out of prison in my lifetime. " When Tang Yali mentioned her daughter, her eyes were red. "Don''t worry, aunt. Patty''s fine. I visited her two days ago. Now she has adapted to the environment inside and is not so impatient. I privately asked the guards inside to take good care of patty. " Feng Xiaoqi raised her face and said. "Have you seen Patty?" Tang Yali is a little surprised. Then she suddenly remembers that Feng Xiaoqi claimed to have something to go out two days ago. For this reason, she lost her temper and thought that Feng Xiaoqi was impatient to serve her. Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaoqi went to visit Patty. "Xiaoqi, you are a good child. Thank you, auntie. Thank you." Tang Yali took Feng Xiaoqi''s hand and said excitedly. "Auntie, what are you doing with me. I don''t have a mother. I always regard you as my own mother. Patty is my own sister. " Feng Xiaoqi said with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, the mobile phone in her bag rang. Feng Xiaoqi turned out her mobile phone, walked away two steps to answer the phone, and said in a buzzing voice, "you play. I really don''t have time. OK, I''ll hang up and get in touch later." She hung up and went back to Tang Yali. Tang Yali looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Some of my maidens used to drag me to the fraternity. I don''t have time to make trouble with them." Feng Xiaoqi said casually with a smile. Her tone was casual, but Tang Yali obviously put it in her heart, took her hand and said earnestly: "you are not young, so it''s time to think about your life. You can rest assured that if you have an aunt, you will find a good husband. " "Auntie." Feng Xiaoqi''s face was red and she looked coquettish and angry. Outside the window, the sun is just right. She is going to push Tang Yali to the garden to bask in the sun. The nanny suddenly knocks on the door and comes in, saying, "the young master and the young grandmother are coming. The old lady wants you to have a light meal with Miss Xiaoqi." "All right, I see." Tang Yali looked impatient and sent the baby sitter away. "Auntie, let me push you to the hall." Feng Xiaoqi stood behind Tang Yali and pushed the wheelchair hard. Tang Yali sat in the wheelchair, slightly calm face, "I really don''t want to see Tang Hao and Lin Yi, they hurt Patty so badly, I really want to strip their skin. Now I have to eat at the same table with them and pretend to be a harmonious family. It''s really a turn off. " "When you leave the hospital with your grandmother, Tang Hao still wants to be his filial son and virtuous grandson. Even if he is pretending, his husband and wife will come back to visit him. Otherwise, his unfilial hat will come down and they will not be stabbed in the back."Feng Xiaoqi pushed her and said with a smile. After hearing this, Tang Yali snored with disdain. They came to the hall on the first floor. By this time, all the people had arrived. Old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng are sitting on one side of the sofa, while Gu Jingxi is sitting on the other side with Gu Jingting and Lin Yike. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingting are talking. They are talking about business affairs. No one else can get in. The atmosphere is a little dull. Feng Xiaoqi pushes Tang Yali to the public. Tang Yali has a calm face and obviously shows it to Gu Jingting and Lin. Feng Xiaoqi is a smile, one by one and the people say hello, "grandma, uncle, aunt." With that, she turned her eyes to Gu Jingting and Lin Yike. Her warm eyes in Gu Jingting''s body for a short time, some timid, probably do not know what to say, just a smile, said hello. Then, He Lin also said, "Xiao Ke Jie should be pregnant for six or seven months. She doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all. She''s still so beautiful." Lin also wore a dress of Columbia style today, and the wide skirt just covered his stomach. Although she got a little fat after she was pregnant, she didn''t exaggerate. She looked at her casually. She was still bright and moving, and she didn''t see the stupidity of the pregnant woman at all. Lin Yike smiles at Feng Xiaoqi and doesn''t speak. I thought to myself: this little girl is much smarter than Patty. She has a sweet mouth and knows how to judge the situation. No wonder she coaxes Tang Yali who is so difficult to serve. However, although Feng Xiaoqi''s words are beautiful, but so many beautiful words, she is aiming at her stomach. Lin Yi can''t guess whether Feng Xiaoqi is intentional or unintentional for a while. Chapter 966 But whether intentionally or unintentionally, her words have provoked Tang Yali''s dissatisfaction. Tang Yali''s eyes fixed on Lin Yi''s stomach sarcastically and said, "if it were me, I would like to hide my stomach. It''s hard to say whether the things in the stomach are evil or not. Don Hao, you are not afraid to be a father! " Gu Jingting smell speech, lift eyes to see to her, dark deep eyes, seem to roll huge waves. But his expression and tone were so calm and indifferent, "aunt, I didn''t quite hear what you said. Please say it again." Gu Jingting''s voice is clear without waves and waves, but inexplicably makes people feel a piercing chill. The air around seemed to condense into ice, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Gu Jingting has clearly warned that he does not want to hear any criticism of the children in the Tang family. Tang Yali also dare to commit crimes against the wind, which is a bit of a death. Just, didn''t wait for Gu Jingting to break out, Tang Laofu slapped heavily on the table. "Well, if I don''t want to be angry, I''ll say less." Mr. Tang covered his heart with one hand and was obviously very angry. After this discharge, the old man''s spirit was obviously not as good as before, and he looked a lot older. "Xiaoqi. Push your aunt to the restaurant, let her eat more, stop her mouth and talk less useless nonsense. " Old lady Tang ordered again. Feng Xiaoqi nodded and pushed Tang Yali to the restaurant. Gu Jingting took a meaningful look at old lady Tang and did not speak any more. He can''t bear the charge of killing the old lady. Afterwards, the whole family took part. Tang Yali was honest now. She didn''t say a word at the dinner table, and only lowered her head to eat. Old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng didn''t talk much, and Gu Jingting himself was not a talkative person. However, Gu Jingxi and Lin can occasionally talk about children. "You already have sails. This is a girl in your stomach. It''s just a good word for a child and a girl." Gu Jingxi said. Lin Yike nodded. "Tang Hao and I feel the same way." "After a while, I''ll be hospitalized for fetal protection. If you stay in the hospital, you''ll spend less time with Fanfan. When this child is born, we must control our sense of propriety. Nowadays, children are very thoughtful. Don''t let him feel that if you have a sister, you don''t care about him. " "I see, Ma." Lin can also be taught obediently. A meal, eat is still harmonious. After dinner, Gu Jingting left with Lin Yike. When Tang Yali came back to her room, she smashed a set of bone china tea sets. The broken pieces of porcelain splashed all over the floor. Feng Xiaoqi was scared. Such a big movement naturally shocked other people in the villa. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi are too lazy to pay attention to her. The servant reports to Gu Jingxi. Gu Jingxi only replies coldly: "don''t worry about her. She will smash it if she likes. If she smashes it, she will buy a new one. Who let others be reincarnated? They have good parents and big brothers. Anyway, the Tang family is not bad for such a small sum of money. " Gu Jingxi made a sarcastic remark to Tang Zhanfeng. Tang Zhanfeng shook his newspaper and pretended not to hear it. He doesn''t like to see Tang Yali either, but he is still alive. If he sweeps Tang Yali out of the house, the old lady will be absolutely angry. Tang was sandwiched between his old mother and his daughter-in-law. He could not say a word because of his bad temper. He really can''t afford to offend either of these two women. When Mrs. Tang heard the news, she was heartbroken again. She asked her sister-in-law Liu to help her and went downstairs to Tang Yali''s room. When Tang Yali saw her mother, she put away her arrogance and muttered, "I''m surprised. I accidentally knocked it over." Mr. Tang sighed deeply and told the servant to clean up the debris on the ground. Then, he said to Tang Yali earnestly: "how old are you, and you still do such willful and reckless things." Tang Yali overcast her face, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She was not taught. Tang Laofu only felt heartache and subconsciously put his hand over his heart. "Yali, when you went abroad, you caused your father and your brother so much trouble. Your father died of depression. You are not irresponsible. For this reason, your elder brother will inevitably resent you. I''m alive now, he won''t sweep you out. But I''m old, and I don''t know how many years I can live. When I die, if your brother and sister-in-law don''t care about you, how will you live? " "They dare! Are they not afraid of being stabbed in the back? " Tang Yali said. "You, do you have brains or not?" Tang Laofu shook his head angrily, "you are not a minor child. The law of any country doesn''t stipulate that elder brother has the obligation to support younger sister. You don''t really get along with them now. When I die, are you going to live in the street and die? " Mrs. Tang is looking at this disheartened daughter. She really wants to take her with her when she leaves, so that she won''t be disgraced in the world. Tang Yali probably realized that she was honest now. She hung her head and didn''t dare to talk back.Feng Xiaoqi was clever. She went to Tang Laofu''s side and comforted him, "grandma, don''t be angry with your aunt. Aunt has just experienced such a big car accident, and her only daughter, Patty, is not around. It''s hard to avoid some restlessness. She didn''t mean to be angry with you. " Feng Xiaoqi''s words are very artistic. The most fundamental reason for Tang Yali''s car accident is that the Tang family''s heavy hand on the real estate developer surnamed Hong led to revenge. However, Patty was put in prison by Gu Jingting and his wife. Therefore, Tang Yali has the right to complain and resent. After hearing this, Mr. Tang fell into a deep meditation. After a heavy sigh, he only told Feng Xiaoqi to take good care of Tang Yali. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Jingting and Lin can also go back to their apartment. They don''t mention the Tang family any more. They probably feel bored. Gu Jingting had business to deal with and went directly to his study. Lin also took a bath and felt a little bored. He sat alone on the sofa in front of the window and drew pictures. The baby will be born in a few months, but the baby room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. She holds a script in one hand and a pencil in the other. She is very serious about painting on the paper. Lin Yiye''s painting was OK. Soon, a baby room was modeled by her. Lin can sometimes erase part of it with an eraser and paint it again. He can modify the unsatisfied parts. She was probably too serious in drawing, so she didn''t notice when Gu Jingting came back to the room. Until his arm wrapped around her waist from behind and half held her in his arms. Lin Yike was a little surprised. When he looked back, he saw a smile on his face. "There''s no sound coming in." Gu Jingting smiles, looks down on her picture book and asks, "what are you painting, so serious?" "The little girl''s bedroom." Lin Yike shows it to him like a treasure. Just about to explain it in detail, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rings out out of time. Gu Jingting stood up from the sofa and took a few steps to answer the phone. On the other side of the phone, Ruan Qi''s voice said, "boss, Su qingran has hired several people and is staring at Su Dali''s son recently..." Chapter 967 Su qingran looks for someone to stare at Su Dali''s son. His purpose is very obvious. He intends to kidnap Su Dali''s son and force Su Dali to submit. Su qingran''s character is absolutely impossible. However, she was forced to do something out of control. She was still on bail. If she committed another crime at this time, she would be killed. "Let the city council know. Let''s try not to interfere." Gu Jingting only gave an account and hung up. Lin also slightly looked up at him with his chin, his beautiful eyes blinking, as if thinking, but he didn''t ask much. Then, she bowed her head and continued to revise her draft, only that there was no more interest in discussing with Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting came back to her. Wen laughed and rubbed her head. "Let Sister Zhang clean up the vacant small room tomorrow. I''ll ask my secretary to contact the decoration company." "Well." Lin Yike nodded. On the third day, as soon as the room was cleaned up, the designer of the decoration company came to the door. The designer took out more than ten versions of the design draft of the baby room at one go, and Lin also roughly referred to it, but she had her own opinions, so the room was finally constructed according to her sketch. In fact, the decoration of the baby room is very simple, painting the walls, adding some baby items, it will be complete. Gu Jingting came back from work and stood at the door of his room, where he saw the romantic pink. Pink walls, pink cartoon curtains, pure wood floor, blue roof, moon shaped chandelier, and decorated stars are pasted on the side. in the center of the room, there is an ivory crib, and the bed is covered with a soft pink quilt, which looks very soft. There is a beautiful angel doll on the quilt. There is a baby''s bedside bell hanging at the head of the bed. Lin Yiwu is sitting beside the bed and carefully hangs a decorative puppet on it. The window was half open, and the wind came in from the outside, gently lifting her hair. Bedside bell in the role of the wind, issued a subtle jingle, very pleasant. The whole picture is beautiful like a dream, which makes people feel that some of it is not real enough. Gu Jingting subconsciously steps forward, hugs her from behind, naturally takes a puppet in her hand, and gently hangs it on the bedside bell. Lin Yike looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re back." "Well." Gu Jingting answered, chin gently against her cheek, intimately dallying, voice warm and magnetic, "the room is very beautiful, little girl will like it." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were tender. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes were in a trance. "When I was a child, I lived in a room similar to this one. Ivory white princess bed, hanging beautiful lace, roof covered with shining stars, lying on the bed, as if you can see the stars. At that time, I especially liked dolls. The house was full of them. At that time, my mother was still there, and she did not divorce Lin Jianshan. In the world of our family of three, there was no Lu Huixin, no Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin. It was so good at that time. " Lin also doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe pregnant people are more sentimental. Recently, she often thinks about what happened. Gu Jingting put his arms around her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Don''t think about the past. Now you have me, you have Fanfan, and our little girl "Well." Lin Yike nodded with a smile, "I still have you." Lin is also reliable in his arms, gentle and obedient. Gu Jingting slowly lowered his head, wanted to kiss her soft red lips, but each other''s lips had to touch each other in the future, and the sound of footsteps came from the corridor. The door did not close, xiaofanfan burst in directly, with a pair of eyes as bright as black grapes, a face of surprise said: "little sister''s room is really beautiful." Fan fan came in, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye separated without any trace. Lin Yike went to Fanfan, rubbed his head with a smile and said, "you think my sister''s room is beautiful. How about changing rooms with your sister?" Fanfan almost subconsciously shook his head, "no, I''m a boy." Then he put the doll in his hand in the crib. "Did you buy this for your sister?" Lin Yike asked. Fan fan nodded, "and my classmate Duoduo, her sister likes puppets most, Duoduo said that girls like puppets. I think my sister might like it too, so I bought one. " "Fanfan is a good brother." Lin Yike holds the sail with a happy face. "Xiao Ke, fan fan, have dinner." Sister Zhang''s voice came from downstairs. She had already cooked the meal and called them to go downstairs for dinner. As the little girl in her stomach grows up day by day, Lin Yi''s appetite also increases. Now she can eat two small bowls a meal, followed by desserts. It''s really two for one. But eating too much is not necessarily a good thing, when the last physical examination, Chu Xi specially reminded her to pay attention to diet. Because the nutrition is too good, the little girl in the belly has grown into a little fat girl, much heavier than the fetus in the same month.The fetus is too big to be born, which is known to all. In case of dystocia or caesarean section, Lin will only suffer more. After dinner, Sister Zhang accompanied Xiao Fanfan to do her homework. Gu Jingting took Lin Yiye''s hand and went downstairs for a walk to eat. It gets dark early in winter, leaving only the orange shimmer of street lights. Lin also took Gu Jingting''s arm and walked with him on the flat stone road. When it snows, the weather is not particularly cold, on the contrary, it makes people feel fresh. "Tang Tao, what''s up?" Lin Yi asked suddenly. Tang Tao''s existence has always been like a regular egg. If you don''t pull him out, such a peaceful day will be broken at any time. "Step by step." Gu Jingting replied. At this point, it is no longer a problem that can be solved in a hurry. Tang Tao is under his nose and can''t make any more waves. Now as long as we wait to see which one he will choose between Yang Shan and Su qingran, and the one who is not selected is bound to drag him to hell. "Su qingran, can''t she keep the baby in her stomach?" Lin can also ask again, her appearance seems to have no head and no brain of a sentence, but let Gu Jing Ting tiny some consternation. He always knew that her little woman was smart, but he didn''t expect her to be so sharp. At this time, the balance between Yang Shan and Su qingran has not been broken, and the chance to break the balance is Su qingran''s baby. Youyou was kidnapped and almost died. Yang Shan cared so much about her daughter that it was impossible for youyoubai to suffer. And this account, Yang Shan will certainly ask Su qingran back. Tang Tao must be very clear about this. Now, it''s up to him to choose. If he chooses to protect Su qingran''s children, Yang Shan will not give up. If he chooses Yang Shan, Su qingran''s child will be lost. According to Gu Jingting''s understanding of Tang Tao, he is more likely to give up Su qingran. Chapter 968 "Maybe. Look at Tang Tao''s choice. " Gu Jingting replied. After listening to this, Lin Yi sighed softly, "children are always innocent." The month of Su qingran''s baby is similar to that of Lin. Lin Yiye doesn''t feel for Su qingran, but she has some sympathy for her baby. "Su qingran is cruel and ruthless. There''s nothing to sympathize with. What''s more, whether she can keep her baby or not depends on Tang Tao. It''s a blessing not to be born when a child is easily abandoned by his father. " Gu Jingting half hugged her and said. Lin also moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something else, but Gu Jingting interrupted, "well, don''t be pathetic. Sometimes, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If Tang Tao and Su qingran are not thoroughly suppressed, they can make a comeback at any time. " Gu Jingting stopped, holding her shoulder with both hands, and staring at her with eyes closed. His tone was very solemn. "Yes, I have you, Fanfan and my daughter who is going to be born. I am very satisfied with such a peaceful life. I don''t want you to be in any more danger. " Therefore, for Tang Tao and Su qingran, this time, he must thoroughly eliminate them. At the beginning, he didn''t have the opportunity to fight back against Gu Changhai, but he was thinking about a little bit of family affection, just beating it. And the final result is to let Gu Changhai seize the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. Your enemy will not be kind to you. If he is not tough enough, he will not live until now. At that time, he was only in his twenties, but now he is no longer a kid. He will not make the same mistake twice. After listening to him, Lin Yi nodded. Nothing more. "It''s snowing hard. Let''s go back." Gu Jingting also said, holding her hand, along the road to repent. The palms of each other are close together. The warmth of his palms makes her depend on and feel at ease. Back home, it''s late. Lin can also simply wash and go to bed. The little girl in her stomach is not very good recently. She is very active in the first half of the night. She moves around in her stomach, which makes Lin Yi unable to sleep. She doesn''t sleep until the second half of the night. If you sleep late, you wake up late. Lin Yi''s most recent time to get up is after ten o''clock. Lin can also sit on the bed, the sun from the window scattered in, warm, shining on the body is very comfortable. She stretched herself and got out of bed. "Sister Zhang, Sister Zhang, do you have breakfast? I''m hungry." Lin Yike walked out of the bedroom and said as he walked. She went down the stairs and walked into the living room. Then she saw Jiang Tianyi sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. "Sweetie, why are you here?" Lin Yike said with a smile. "I''m on vacation recently. It''s boring to stay at home alone. Come and see you." Jiang Tianyi said, biting the Red Cream Strawberry. Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen with a plate in her hand. On the plate was Lin Yi''s breakfast. The dishes were rich in color and balanced in nutrition. Lin Yiye is very happy with Jiang Tianyi''s arrival. She was having breakfast while chatting with Jiang Tianyi. "I heard that Su qingran was in the bureau again because of the kidnapping case. This time it was su Dali''s son. However, the police seem to have been watching for a long time. As soon as the person she hired started, she was arrested by the police. During the bail period, Su qingran committed a crime again, and he was too brave. " Jiang Tianyi said, biting the strawberry. Lin can also listen to, micro Leng for a while, but not too many accidents. She took a sip of porridge and said, "she''s a pregnant woman. No matter how serious the crime is, she''ll be on bail. After giving birth to the baby and passing the lactation period, that''s two years later. The child in her stomach, and it''s her life preserver. " "It depends on whether she can keep the talisman." Jiang Tianyi replied casually. Lin Yike subconsciously looked up at her, squinted and asked, "who said this to you?" Jiang Tianyi''s thought is simple, and she doesn''t know anything about Su qingran. This can never come from her. "Fu Chendong said it." Jiang tianyili said, of course, and replied. "You are so familiar that you can talk about it?" Lin Yike looks at her with an eyebrow. "Oh. We live together now. " Jiangtianyi replied, she obviously did not intend to hide her. Lin Yiye was eating porridge. After listening to her, she coughed. Because of cough, probably affected the fetus in the stomach, the little girl some dissatisfaction in the inside kicked. Lin Yike took the milk cup and drank a few mouthfuls of milk before suppressing the cough. "I hope you don''t mean to live together." Lin also said after calming down. Jiang Tianyi shrugged, looking heartless, still smiling, "Lin Yi, you''re not an underage girl. Besides cohabitation, there are other explanations for men and women living together? " After listening, Lin Yi had a headache.Fu Chendong, the big flower rabbit, has more women than she has changed clothes. Jiang Tianyi, a simple minded girl, is no match for him. He cheated Jiang Tianyi to live together. It''s as simple as cheating a child. "Sweet, do you really think about your future? It''s not that I pour cold water on you. Don''t think too much about everything. Don''t think too much about Fu Chendong. He has so many women. You may not be the last one. If, in the end, you have no results, what are you going to do When Lin Yi said this, his tone was a little dignified. She was really afraid of jiangtianyi being cheated. Jiang Tianyi''s world is very simple. When she was cheated by Zheng Chenyang, she almost couldn''t help killing herself. If she is cheated by Fu Chendong again, will she survive. "When two people are together, who can guarantee that we will come to the end? Zheng Chenyang and I have been childhood sweethearts for many years, but we still have to go our separate ways in the end. Don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I know it. " Jiang Tianyi said lightly. After hearing this, Lin Yi could not help but reach for his forehead. "Zheng Chenyang is not good in character. You are blind before you are fooled by him. It''s said that if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Why don''t you have a long memory. People like Fu Chendong have lived among thousands of flowers and never touched their clothes. You play with him, you are bought by him and you are still counting money for him. " "He''s not short of money. Why sell me?" Jiang Tianyi replied with a smile. Lin also immediately speechless, she felt that Jiang Tianyi had been completely brainwashed by Fu Chendong''s big flower rabbit. "How much ecstasy did he give you? You are so devoted to him. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you are dumped in the future, don''t cry for me. " "Lin Yi, sister, you can''t expect me to be better!" Jiang Tian Yi Du lips, Jiao Han of stare her one eye. "It''s the sisterhood that I''m talking to you about. There are more women around Fu Chendong. They and I don''t even bother to say a word. " Lin Yike said angrily. Jiang Tian Yi Du Du mouth, some of the said: "change the topic." Chapter 969 Jiang Tian Yi Du Du mouth, some of the said: "change the topic." "No change." Lin can also keep a straight face and look angry. Jiang Tianyi sighed, held her cheek and muttered, "I didn''t know I would have told you." Lin Yike didn''t want to talk to her and lowered his head to eat porridge. Women in love have negative IQ. Now, in Jiang Tianyi''s eyes, men all over the world are not as good as Fu Chendong''s big flower rabbit. Jiangtianyi see her don''t speak, also don''t annoy, selfishly continue to say. "Although I don''t have much heart, I''m not a child any more. I can be responsible for my actions. Fu Chendong and I are together after careful consideration. Zheng Chenyang is a scum, but Fu Chendong is definitely not. Although, in most people''s eyes, he is a dissolute. But I know Fu Chendong. He is smart, capable, energetic and responsible. His assistant was injured. It was clearly not a work-related injury. He not only paid for medicine and nutrition, but also gave him three months'' leave. I asked him if he wanted to be a good boss of the year. He said with a smile that he was helping the poor. Because the assistant is from the countryside, and his family is not good. He has children and old people, and they all depend on him to support themselves. Now the circle is in such a mess, but none of the female artists in our company are forced to break the rules. Within his ability, he will bring his followers under his wings and protect them as much as possible. " Lin Yike put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked up at Jiang Tianyi, and sighed helplessly. "When you are in love, all you see are the advantages of each other. Fu Chendong''s ability and loyalty does not mean that he can become a good lover and husband. Since he has such a sense of responsibility, why isn''t he responsible for the girls who have been with him? Why should a girl let him be white? " "I didn''t sleep in vain." Jiang Tianyi whispered. "Well, what''s the difference between money and goods and whoring. Did he say anything? He put you to sleep. How do you plan to settle this account. You don''t need money, you don''t need power, you are very popular now, and you don''t need him. No matter what I think, I think he is going to sleep you for nothing Lin Yiye is very sharp. She must give Jiang Tianyi a shot in advance so that she won''t be able to bear it. Jiang Tianyi held her cheek for a long time, and then said: "two people like each other, so they are together. What a simple thing. Why do they have to be so complicated. I really like him. How can I be reconciled if I don''t have a try. If it''s really not suitable for each other, it''s better to get together and disperse. I''m prepared to be less vulnerable than I used to be. " Lin Yike''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly locked. Jiang Tianyi''s words seem to be right. The love between ordinary men and women is not so simple, because like together, do not care about the gain and loss, also do not care about the result. It''s just that these self righteous upper class people have mixed too many things into their pure love. "Do your parents know about your cohabitation with Fu Chendong?" Lin Yike asked again. Jiang Tianyi shook her head like a rattle. "How dare I. Although my parents have been in the entertainment industry all their lives, they are actually the most traditional. If they know that Fu Chendong and I live together before marriage, it''s strange that they don''t peel my skin. " At the beginning, when Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Chenyang were together, it was because of the influence of their parents'' conservative ideas that she shyly refused even if Zheng Chenyang mentioned that she wanted to get her several times. She grew up with Zheng Chenyang. Zheng Chenyang made her feel more like a big brother. She played the game of little boy and little girl with each other. But Fu Chendong is totally different. He is a mature man with desire. When Jiang Tianyi is with him, he seems to be brought into the world of recognition. Adult love is indispensable in love. Fu Chendong took her to bed, it seemed so natural. "They are not willing to skin you. It''s almost the same to skin Fu Chendong. You can''t stop writing. Your parents will know sooner or later. You can do it yourself. " Lin also reached out and patted her on the shoulder, a look of love. This topic has finally come to an end. Later, Lin can take Jiang Tianyi upstairs to see the newly decorated baby room. "Wow, that''s fantastic." Jiang Tianyi picked up the puppet and fiddled with it. "It''s so cute. I really envy you." "Envy, you have one." Lin can also say. Jiang Tianyi tooted her lips and obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. She continued to talk about the layout of the room. Two people are chatting happily, the door is knocked softly. "Xiao Ke, it''s time for lunch. Miss Jiang, stay and eat together. " Zhang Jie said enthusiastically. "Well, I''ll try Sister Zhang''s skill, too." Jiang Tianyi smiles back and doesn''t see anything. They went downstairs together and walked into the restaurant. The lunch was very rich. There were fish, meat, seafood, especially the old duck soup that Lin Yi liked to drink. The fire was moderate, and the smell kept going into his nose. Jiang Tianyi drank two bowls in a row, but there was still something to be desired."Sister Zhang, you are really good at it. Do you want to think about going to my house and just cooking? I promise, the salary is higher than Lin can give After hearing this, Lin Yi chuckled, "you are not afraid that I will drive you away." Sister Zhang also laughed and said, "if Miss Jiang likes it, she can come to dinner often in the future." That''s the point of rejecting Jiang Tianyi. She works in this family and does get a good salary, but it''s not just for salary. Her children are arranged by Gu Jingting to study in the best schools and get a good job in the future. Sister Zhang is a person who knows how to be grateful. She is especially devoted to Yike and Fanfan. Of course, Jiang Tianyi''s intention to hire her was just a joke, and they didn''t pay much attention to each other. Jiang Tianyi''s belly is bulging, so she reluctantly puts down her chopsticks. "If my agent knew that I had eaten so much in a meal and had eaten something with chili peppers, he would swear." Jiang Tianyi is an artist. She must keep her image. In fact, she is not fat, but some baby fat, so usually pay attention to diet. "Then you must be nice to me in the future, and I promise not to betray you." Lin Yike joked. Jiang Tianyi tooted her mouth. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a loud noise coming from the entrance. Gu Jingting opened the door and came in. He was standing at the entrance to change his shoes. "Aren''t you going to inspect today? Why are you back so early? " Lin Yike walked to him and naturally reached for his coat and hung it on the hanger. "There are some problems, so the itinerary has been cancelled temporarily. If the army has nothing to do, I will come back early to accompany you." Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Is there any trouble?" Lin also asked a little worried. Chapter 970 "Is there any trouble?" Lin also asked a little worried. "The following questions have nothing to do with me." Gu Jingting returned. Lin Yi was relieved and took his arm. Jiang Tianyi is very self-conscious, did not stay when the light bulb, politely and Gu Jingting said hello, then left. After she left Lin Yiye''s home, she didn''t run around and drove directly back to the villa where she lived with Fu Chendong. It''s not a luxury townhouse. It has three floors up and down. The master bedroom is on the second floor, with a cloakroom. Jiang Tianyi has just moved here, but the cloakroom is full of her clothes, bags, shoes and jewelry, some of which she moved back from her former apartment, some of which Fu Chendong bought for her. It is said that Fu Chendong is very generous to the woman who follows him. After Jiang Tianyi and he are together, his confirmation proves this. They haven''t been together long, but he has spent more than eight figures on her. Although Jiang Tianyi will make money himself, what men spend money on is really different from what they spend money on. She kicked off her high-heeled shoes at the entrance, stepped on the solid wood stairs and went upstairs. After changing her household clothes, she began to clean up the house. Recently, Fu Chendong''s nanny has something to rest at home. It happens that the washing machine is broken again. The old one has been carried out. The new washing machine she bought online has not been delivered yet. Therefore, she washed the clothes at home by hand these two days. Jiang Tianyi is standing in front of the washstand, rubbing her socks with Fu Chendong''s head. Suddenly, a tall man''s figure is reflected in the mirror. A pair of arms are wrapped around Jiang Tianyi''s slender waist, directly pulling her into her arms. "Ah Jiang Tianyi screams subconsciously. Before she can react, she is pressed by Fu Chendong in her arms and gives her a lingering French kiss. Jiang Tianyi struggles discontentedly, and the soap bubble on his hand rubs against his expensive shirt. At the end of the kiss, Jiang Tianyi was almost breathless. "No, I''m wet." "It''s wet. Take it off. I''ll help you." Fu Chendong said to her with a smile and began to move again. "Stop it. I''m still doing the laundry." Jiang Tianyi said. "If the washing machine is moved here, who will wash it now? It''s not stupid." Fu Chendong said with disapproval. "Dirty clothes will breed bacteria if they are kept for a long time." Jiang Tianyi turns around and continues to rub socks, but Fu Chendong grabs them and throws them into the garbage can. "If you have bacteria, you''ll lose them. What else do you wash? My hands are red. I''m distressed. Socks are expensive or hands are expensive. Why can''t it be settled? " Fu Chendong took her hand, rubbed it into his palm, and led her out of the washroom. Jiang Tianyi obediently followed him, with a smile on her lips. She once washed Zheng Chenyang''s clothes, but Zheng Chenyang said nothing. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Fu Chendong to fascinate women. Fu Chendong''s shirt was covered with soap bubbles. He stood by the bed to change his clothes. His movements were neat and beautiful. "What did you do today?" He asked casually, buttoning his chest. "I went to Xiaoke''s house and sat down. After chatting for a while, I came back." Jiang Tianyi sat by the bed and said with drooping legs. "My sister-in-law won''t speak well of me." Fu Chendong put on his shirt and laughed. Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t take up the topic. Instead, she asked softly, "have you had dinner outside? Are you hungry? " "Well, I didn''t eat it." Fu Chendong nodded in response. "Then I''ll cook." Jiang Tianyi stands up from the bedside, but he presses him back. "I haven''t changed my wet clothes." He said, "I''ll help you." With that, he began to move again. "Fu Chendong, would you mind if I cook for you? What would you like to eat? " Jiang Tianyi''s hands were in front of her chest, and she was struggling. "Not good." Fu Chendong pressed her directly in his arms, his eyes burning. ¡­¡­ After the end, Jiang Tianyi did not have the strength to cook, wrapped in a quilt, turned over, tired to sleep directly. Fu Chendong half leans on her, the long finger with distinct bone joints gently pushes away some slightly disordered broken hair on her forehead. Jiang Tianyi sleeps very sweetly and leans on him habitually. Fu Chendong looked down at her and seemed to be lost in thought. In fact, it was an accident that he touched Jiang Tianyi. He knew that this woman would have countless troubles, but he still didn''t hold on. She was different from all the women he had known before. Just, he did not expect, jiangtianyi is the first time. Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Chenyang have been engaged for many years, but they have never been to bed. In this case, there are only three possibilities: the man is sick, the woman is sick, or both of them are sick. After they were together, Fu Chendong also thought about their future. This girl is very attractive to him, but no matter how he thinks about it, he has no confidence to jump into the grave of marriage with him.Marriage is a kind of thing. A good business is marriage. If the business is not good, it will really become a tomb. There are two undead people buried in it. What''s the objection. Just like his parents'' marriage, he wanted to pick up a shovel and add a handful of soil. Therefore, for the future of him and Tiantian, Fu Chendong has always been confused. ¡­¡­ People who feel confused in life are not only Fu Chendong, but also Tang Tao. Not long after youyou was found, the child was too frightened and is still under observation in the hospital. However, as the main culprits of the kidnapping case, Su qingran and Su Dali are still in the end. At this time, the Cao family went to the door again, because they had tasted the sweetness last time, and they opened their mouths again. Tang Tao thinks that they are like vampires. If they don''t slap them to death, they will suck every drop of blood from you until they suck you to death. Tang Tao is not good at dealing with the scoundrels of the Cao family. They make him in a mess and have nothing to do. He can only go to the hospital to find Yang Shan, because Yang Shan used to help him solve similar problems. Youyou was sleeping when he came into the ward. He lowered his voice and set aside the doll and fruit in his hand. "What''s the matter?" Yang Shan looked at him coldly. "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do." "No Yang Shan said firmly. Chapter 971 Tang Tao did not speak, but sat on the edge of the secluded bed, slightly rough pulp gently touched the child''s face. Yang Shan stood aside, silent, and did not stop him from getting close to his daughter. Although their relationship is not good, he is the father of the child. "I remember youyou liked strawberries, so I bought some cream strawberries for her. Also, last time she told me that she liked Barbie dolls, I was busy with my work and didn''t have time to buy them for her. Now I can spare time, and I don''t know if she likes it or not. " Tang Tao said with a sigh. After listening to this, Yang Shan began to sneer, "you''re really busy. You don''t have time to accompany your children, but you have time to be a woman, and you make other people''s stomachs big. If you didn''t mess around outside and make the women outside want to be superior, youyou would not be involved and suffer such a big crime. " Tang Tao sank his face and threw a cold voice to her, "Yang Shan, I''m not here to fight with you." "What are you here for?" Yang Shan asked. "Can''t I come and see the children?" Tang Taoyi looks at her with a straight face. And the appearance of his righteous words made Yang Shan feel funny. They have been married for many years, but their relationship has not been cultivated. They have a tacit understanding. Yang Shan really knows this man too well. If he only came to visit the children, after her sarcasm, he would have already left. "Come on, what''s the matter? If I don''t talk about it now, I may not be in the mood to listen to it later. " Tang Tao tightly pursed his lips, some speechless. After half a sound of silence, he began to speak hoarsely: "the couple of the Cao family have come to the door again. They have the ability to spend so much money so quickly. Now they think of me as an ATM. They come to me when they have no money. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have given them money and connived at their greed. " "You mean to blame me for my mistake?" Yang Shan asked coldly. Tang Tao didn''t dare to offend her again at this moment. He knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and immediately vetoed: "I didn''t mean that. I just want to ask you, how can this matter be solved?" "You can solve the problem yourself." Yang Shan said tepid. Tang Tao was so worried that he didn''t speak. The leakage of the house happened to be accompanied by continuous rain at night, which he realized. "Yang Shan, can''t you help me when we''re married?" In desperation, Tang Tao can only lower his figure and plead with Yang Shan. Yang Shan gave him a light look and said, "yes." She answered so well that Tang Tao was stunned. Leng a half ring, just back to the sentence, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Yang Shan''s attitude is still lukewarm. She goes to the water dispenser, takes half a cup of water with a disposable paper cup and gulps it. Then she turns to Tang Tao and continues: "I can help you, but I have one condition." Tang Tao is almost subconscious frown, "what conditions?" "From now on, no matter what I do, you are not allowed to interfere." Yang Shan said. "What do you mean?" Tang Tao was a little wary. "It won''t be long before you know." Yang Shan did not explain. Tang Tao looked at her thoughtfully, as if he wanted to see some clues from her face. But Yang Shan''s face was so calm that she almost had no emotion. Tang Tao sighed and said nothing. It''s acquiescence. "If there''s nothing else, go back, don''t affect the quiet rest." Then, Yang Shan gave a cold order. Tang Tao stood up, just ready to leave, but the quiet on the bed suddenly made a sound. "Mom, help, mom, Dad, help me, I''m afraid!" Youyou didn''t open her eyes, but she kept crying and waving her hands. Tang Tao saw this situation for the first time. He was stunned on the spot. Then he went out in a panic and called for the doctor. Yang Shan rushed to the bedside and held her daughter tightly in her arms. Her voice choked and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, you are quiet, don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother will never leave you again." Yang Shan held youyou in her arms, her cheek against the child''s cold forehead, and whispered in her ear, "Youyou, mother''s baby, my mother is with you, not afraid." Youyou is still crying, but the cry is weakening, and finally she falls asleep in her arms. This is not the first time that youyou has seen such a situation. Yang Shan from the initial panic, at a loss, now familiar with the comfort of children. The doctor told her that this was because the child had experienced fear and fright. Imagine a child who is a few years old, who is locked up in a dark and narrow space, thirsty, hungry and afraid. He calls every day should not, and the ground does not work, and finally faints. How can he not leave a psychological shadow. Yang Shan hugged her daughter with red eyes. She clenched her teeth, almost squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "Su qingran, I won''t let you go." Later, Tang Tao called for a doctor. But in the quiet situation, the doctor couldn''t help but suggested that they go to see a psychologist after the child was discharged.Yang Shan looked down at the baby in her arms. Seeing that she was asleep, she put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Then, she went to the hanger, took off the coat hanging on the hanger and put it on her. "You stay with Youyou, and I''ll see the Cao family." "I''ll go with you. That couple is not kind. What if they hurt you Tang Tao said uneasily. After hearing this, Yang Shan hums and laughs coldly, "how dare they treat me?" Yang Shan out of the ward, but Tang Tao insisted on following her, the youyou to the medical staff care. Yang Shan was too lazy to argue with him, so they left the hospital together. The couple''s current economic situation is not optimistic, so they temporarily live in a low-end Hotel, so Yang Shan asked them to meet in the tea restaurant opposite the hotel. At the beginning, it was Yang Shan who came forward and gave them a lot of money to stop their mouths. Therefore, when the Cao family saw Yang Shan, they thought that Yang Shan would give them money without saying a word. "Mrs. Tang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s still so beautiful." Cao''s husband and wife said with a smile. Yang Shan''s fingertips fiddled with the tea cup in front of her, humming and laughing softly, "it seems that it hasn''t been for a long time. In less than half a year, you came to me again. It really surprised me." Cao''s husband and wife chatted with each other. The man looked helpless and sad and said, "we were cheated. My God, how can those who suffer a thousand swords cheat us honest people? My sister used her life to exchange the money! How can I be so unlucky! " While listening to their hypocritical crying, Yang Shan gracefully picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. After they finished howling, she said, "liars have been cheated. It''s really funny." No matter how silly the couple were, they could hear Yang Shan''s sarcasm and changed their face immediately. Chapter 972 "What do you mean, who is a liar?" The woman excitedly stood up from her position, pointed to Yang Shan''s nose and asked. Because there was a lot of noise here, many people looked at it. Seeing this, the man pulled the woman''s sleeve and motioned her to sit down. The woman fell back to her seat, and the couple glared at Yang Shan. Yang Shan is still carrying tea, gentle and calm face, tone is not urgent. "Aren''t you liars? You know how Cao Yan died. Originally, I thought that after all, she had a fight with Tang Tao. In the spirit of calming things down, she gave you money to support you. I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. " "We are ordinary people, living on money. You are so generous as soon as you make a move. At first sight, you have money. You are not short of money, and you should not be short of us. This time we don''t want more than 10 million. We promise that we will never look for you again. " When the couple of Cao family mentioned money, their eyes were shining. "You promise? What guarantee do you take! Last time, you also made such a promise. As a result, you didn''t lick your face and ask me for money again. In your eyes, is it written on my face: "people are stupid and have a lot of money?" Yang Shan sipped her tea and said sarcastically. The faces of the Cao family were blue and white, but they were born in the market, and their faces were thicker than the walls. Directly played a rogue, "if you think 10 million is too much, 5 million is OK, anyway, you want not to give money is impossible." "I''ll see how it''s impossible. Listen to me. I won''t give you a dime. I will die as soon as possible. " Yang Shan''s attitude is extremely firm. Seeing that Yang Shan refused to give money, Cao''s husband and wife immediately changed their face and said angrily, "since Mrs. Tang is a poor woman, don''t blame us for turning our backs. If there''s a big trouble with my sister, I''m sure you can''t afford it. " "What''s wrong? What do you want to do? I''m with you Yang Shan finished, one hand holding the tea cup, the other hand opening the handbag, from the bag out of a few documents, thrown in front of the Cao couple. "Open your eyes and have a good look. Here is a real estate presented to Cao Yan by Tang Tao when Cao Yan and Tang Tao broke up, as well as a letter of introduction to her job. What''s the difference between asking for so many benefits after breaking up and selling out? Cao Yan''s character itself needs to be discussed. The other is an investigation report on Cao Yan''s death in a car accident, which proves that she died in a car accident and has nothing to do with Tang Tao''s half dime. There is also a receipt you wrote to me at the beginning. Do you know what you''re doing now? Blackmail! Have time to find a lawyer to ask. According to the criminal law, if the amount of extortion is especially huge and the circumstances are especially serious, the offender shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years. The money you extorted from me is enough for you to go through the prison. " With that, Yang Shan dropped the tea cup on the table. The tea cup collides with the tabletop and makes a harsh sound. The couple of Cao''s were so frightened that they turned pale at the thought of going to jail. "You, don''t scare us, we are not scared. You are not afraid that we will go to the army to make trouble again and let your man''s black hat be unprotected! " Said the woman, strangling her neck. After hearing this, Yang Shan laughed scornfully and shook her head, "didn''t you ask me before you came to blackmail me? Tang Tao has been suspended. What''s more, last time you personally wrote a letter of guarantee in front of the army leaders, thinking that you could go back! The army is not your vegetable garden. If you want to enter, you can enter at will. If you obstruct military affairs, you will also be in prison. " Yang Shan''s words left the Cao couple speechless. But two people are now at a dead end, still do not give up looking at her. "Not yet? If you''re going to blackmail me, I''ll have to call the police. " Yang Shan takes out her mobile phone without any delay. "You, you dare!" The woman said, trembling. Yang Shan sneered and dialed 110 directly with her mobile phone. "Hello, I want to call the police. I was blackmailed by a couple. The address is in the tea restaurant opposite XX Hotel, XX road. " After reporting to the police, Yang Shan put her mobile phone on the desk, arms around her chest, waiting for the police to come. The Cao couple looked at each other, still struggling. Until two policemen in police uniform pushed the door and came in, the couple stood up from their positions in panic, as if they were chased by dogs, and left in panic. The two policemen waited for the couple to disappear before they came to Yang Shan and sat down opposite her. One of them took off his hat and said to Yang Shan with a smile, "sister Yang, look at the Taobao money we''re wearing. It''s quite bluffing." With a smile, Yang Shan took out some banknotes from her handbag and handed them to them. "Hard work. Go back and change your clothes. Don''t bring in the real police. " "I know, sister Yang. Next time you have such a good job, you should come to me." Two people with money, happily left. After all the dust settled, Tang Tao came out from a remote corner and sat opposite Yang Shan.He saw the whole process in his eyes. The confrontation between Yang Shan and Cao''s husband and wife was just domineering. "I knew the couple were so scared that I shouldn''t have given them money last time." Yang Shan raised her eyes, looked at him indifferently, and said without any emotion: "the situation is different now and before. Last time, they broke their bridges and refused to give up until they bit a piece of our flesh. This time, they also know that they are wrong. Obviously, they are taking chances, so they are easy to be scared away. " After listening, Tang Tao nodded, and his eyes also showed some appreciation, "Yang Shan, you are really smart and capable." "Thank you for your compliment. If I were really smart, I would not have married you. " Perhaps, marrying Tang Tao is the stupidest thing Yang Shan has ever done in her life. With that, she took out a red bill from her purse and threw it on the table. Then she picked up her bag and left. Tang Tao keeps up and stops her at the gate of the tea restaurant. "Where are you going?" He asked. "Where do you think I can go?" Yang Shan said sarcastically. Where else could she go besides the hospital. Obviously, Tang Tao asked a piece of rubbish. Looking at her, Tang Tao hesitated and asked, "Yang Shan, what do you want to do?" Somehow, there was a kind of panic in his heart. "You''ll soon know." Yang Shan sneered and shook off his hand. ¡­¡­ The story of Cao''s husband and wife being sent by Yang Shan spread to Gu Jingting. Ruan Qi was filled with righteous indignation: he thought it was a white toss. Gu Jingting but a faint smile, it seems that everything is expected. If Yang Shan did not have this ability, she would not have been with Tang Tao for so many years and become Tang Tao''s right arm. Because of Su qingran, the relationship between Yang Shan and Tang Tao is full of flaws. Yang Shan can''t help Tang Tao through the difficulties unconditionally. Now he just waits to see a good play. Chapter 973 Hang up and Gu Jingting goes back to his bedroom. Lin Yike is sitting on the bed reading a book. There is a thick stack of parenting books on the bedside table. Lin can also turn page by page and read it very carefully. "The light is too dim. Reading too many books is bad for your eyes." Gu Jingting sat down beside the bed and turned on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. Lin also naturally nestled up to him, holding the book in both hands, "read together." But Gu Jingting grabbed the book and turned the pages with his slender fingertips. "Lie down, I''ll read it to you." "Good." Lin Yike fell on the bed obediently, his head resting on his knee, his beautiful eyes slightly closed. Gu Jingting quickly turned over a part and then began to read it. "Honey, I haven''t seen it yet." Lin Yike blinked a pair of bright eyes and said. "The part you see is useless. This kind of parenting books should be read selectively. " Gu Jingting said as he turned the pages. "It''s like you know it." Lin Yike snorted. "Well, I''ve read a lot of similar parenting books when you''re in sail." Gu Jingting said that his tone was calm and natural. He never did anything unprepared, when he decided to sail, he was trying hard to be a good father. Lin can also smile and hold his hand, stick it on his palm, eyes moving. "Gu Jingting, you are a good father and a good husband." "Thank you very much, my wife." Gu Jingting smiles and his eyebrows are warm. "It would be better if you didn''t have to be so busy and spend more time with me and my children." Lin also added that her bright eyes blinked with some longing: "if only you were an ordinary office worker, I would not be a public figure. We go to work on time every day, pick up our baby to kindergarten, go to the playground on weekends, and travel on holidays. " Gu Jingting said with a smile, "where are you going to travel?" "It''s good to go anywhere. The world is so big, there are so many places we haven''t been to Lin Yike lay on his knee and broke his fingers seriously. "Gu Jingting, you are so busy now. When you are not busy, you will probably have to retire. But you have at least 30 years to go before you retire. Thirty years later, we will all become old men and old women. If we are in good health, we may be able to walk around. If we are not in good health, we can only stay at home. Gu Jingting, sometimes, I am often confused. We are not short of money. Why do you have to work so hard? " "Maybe that''s where men and women think differently." Gu Jingting laughed, but did not explain. Men are born with a passion and ambition to pursue power in order to prove and realize their own value. Gu Jingting is less than 35 years old. If he stops chasing at this time, he will become a confused man in the later half of his life. "Do you want to listen to books?" Gu Jingting asked to change the topic. Lin Yike nodded, obediently lying on his knee, listening to him read the book in a magnetic voice. She listened carefully, her beautiful eyes shining. Gu Jingting read a few pages and looked up at the time. The clock had already passed ten o''clock. "Baby, don''t you sleep?" Lin Yi can also lift Mou to see him, mischievous of raise lips Cape, "you say me, still say she?" She reached for her bulging stomach. Since the birth of a little girl, the term "baby" no longer seems to be exclusive to her. Gu Jingting laughed and said, "big baby, it''s time for you to go to bed." "I''m not sleepy at all." Lin Yi''s eyes are bright, not sleepy at all. "Honey, let''s talk for a while." "What do you want to talk about?" Gu Jingting asked, gently touching her long soft hair. "Whatever you want to talk about." Lin Yike said, casually asked: "Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi live together, do you know?" "Yes? I''m not sure Gu Jingting said. He never interferes in the private lives of his subordinates. However, Fu Chendong''s cohabitation with Jiang Tianyi is somewhat unexpected. According to Gu Jingting''s understanding of Fu Chendong, although Fu Chendong loves to play, he never touches a girl from a good family. "Gu Jingting, do you think they will have results?" Lin Yike asked again. "Who can be sure about the love between men and women. However, even if there is no result, Dadong will give Jiang Tianyi an account. If they can get married, they will be happy. " "You may not be happy when you get married. Fu Chendong is so playful. He likes this one today and falls in love with that one tomorrow. Some sweet people cry. If you have children, divorce or not, just like my mother, this life is ruined. " Lin can''t help feeling. "Dadong is not as bad as you think. He may be his prodigal son all his life. But if he gets married, he should be loyal to it. He won''t let his children live like him. ""Like him?" Lin can not understand. "Well." Gu Jingting answered. "The Fu family is not a dignitary family. Uncle Fu quit his job as a teacher and went to the sea to do business. He slowly saved a lot of money. When Dadong was five years old, uncle Fu''s investment failed and he was on the verge of bankruptcy. Dadong''s mother left their father and son and ran away with a rich man. It''s said that uncle Fu owed a lot of money at that time. It was relatives, friends and former colleagues who pieced together to help him tide over the difficulties and make a comeback. Uncle Fu didn''t remarry, and most of Dadong didn''t have a mother. What he heard most from his relatives was her mother''s bad behavior. So, in his heart, he probably thinks that women are unreliable, so he has developed the character of playing in the world. " "Ah, there are pities in hateful people." After listening, Lin Yi sighed. "Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, big baby. You really need to go to bed." Gu Jingting pinched her cheek. Lin Yike looked at him with a coquettish and cute face. "Husband, I may sleep more during the day and I''m not sleepy at all. Do you know how hard it is to lie in bed and not sleep "Wife, I have to get up early and go back to the military region for a meeting tomorrow. Can you sleep with me for a while? " Gu Jingting''s palm lifted her cheek and said in a gentle tone. Lin Yi can also lift Mou, looking at the faint trace of exhaustion in his eyes, immediately obediently nod. Gu Jingting reached out to turn off the light at the head of the bed and lay on his side. Lin Yike came over obediently with his head in his arm. The night is silent. There was only a slight breath between them. Lin Yike said he was not sleepy, but he lay in his warm arms and soon fell asleep. Gu Jingting opened his eyes, slightly closed his dark eyes, and seriously gazed at her peaceful sleeping eyes. His lips slowly stirred up a smile. "Good night, my baby." He lowered his head and gave her a kiss under the corner of her lips. Then he lay back and closed his eyes again. After a good night''s sleep, the little girl in her stomach seldom behaved well and didn''t wake her up in the middle of the night. Chapter 974 Lin also slept well, so he didn''t wake up late the next day. When she got up, Gu Jingting had not gone out of the house, but had already had breakfast and dressed neatly. Lin also wore a nightgown, pulled his slippers, had loose long hair, and looked lazy. He directly pressed into Gu Jingting''s arms. Gu Jingting''s neat clothes were slightly cool, and Lin Yi''s cheek gently rubbed against them. "Get up so early today?" Gu Jingting touched her long hair and her eyebrows were gentle. "Well, I have an appointment with Tiantian to go around the street." Lin Yihui said. "Why are you on the street again? Now that you are heavy and chaotic outside, what should you do in case of danger? " Gu Jingting twisted his eyebrows and looked a little worried. "It''s mom''s birthday in a few days. I''ll go shopping and choose a suitable gift. Don''t worry. I''ll take Tao Ying with me. You don''t worry about her skill. " Gu Jingting hesitated a little, but he did not nod. Lin is not a prisoner. He can''t imprison her freedom. "Remember, I will let Tao Ying follow you every step of the way." Gu Jingting told again. "I see. It''s so wordy. It''s more and more like an old man." Lin Yike reached out and grabbed Gu Jingting''s tie. His face was coquettish and angry. In this gesture, there was an indescribable ambiguity. However, at this time, the two have been unable to intimate contact. No matter how intimate, there is still a little girl in the middle. The little girl just woke up and moved around in her mother''s stomach. Maybe she was stretching. "Good morning, baby. Dad''s going to work." Gu Jingting touched Lin Yi''s stomach, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. After Gu Jingting left, Lin Yiyi simply washed up, ate breakfast, and went out with Tao Ying. She and Jiang Tianyi meet in a high-end commercial building, and then turn around in the jewelry area on the first floor, with nothing in mind. "It''s not easy for a person like your mother-in-law to choose a gift for her who needs nothing." Jiang Tianyi said. "Just express your heart. My mother-in-law is very easy to get along with." Lin also replied. Although Gu Jingxi''s monolithic appearance has always made Lin Yi feel a little uneasy, Lin Yi has to admit that she is really a good mother-in-law. Lin Yike and Tao Ying take the elevator upstairs, and Tao Ying is always on the alert. On the second floor of the mall are luxury clothes and bags. Lin also chose a limited edition handbag. The colors and styles match Gu Jingxi''s youth and temperament. It''s not particularly expensive, but it''s also very affordable. Lin Yike paid by credit card, then strolled around and was ready to leave. They are waiting for the elevator at the entrance. Jiang Tianyi didn''t have breakfast in the morning. At this time, her stomach was singing empty city plan. "I heard that an authentic French restaurant has just opened in XX street. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" "The romantic environment of the western restaurant, you should go with Fu Chendong''s big flower rabbit." Lin Yike joked. "He seems to be very busy recently. He can''t spare time for me." Jiang Tianyi said. Fu Chendong is in charge of many industries and is usually very busy at the end of the season. Recently, she hasn''t got up yet. Fu Chendong has gone to work. He didn''t come back until she fell asleep at night. The two hardly met. Several times, in the middle of the night, she was sleeping soundly, but he suddenly pestered her, demanding fiercely and almost out of control. Sometimes, she is too sleepy to cooperate, so he kisses her and whispers in her ear: "sweet, I miss you, I want you..." Think of this scene, jiangtianyi uncontrollable cheek slightly red. But then, Lin Yike poured cold water on her head: "as long as he is not busy with women outside." "Lin, you can''t expect me to be better." Jiang Tianyi glared at her discontentedly. Lin Yi also shrugged his shoulders. Just as he was about to speak, the two elevator doors in front of him opened with a thud. In the elevator, Yang Shan stood in the left corner, carrying a clothes bag. Upstairs is the children''s clothing area, she came down from upstairs, obviously to buy clothes for youyou. Yang Shan and Lin also probably didn''t expect to meet here. They were stunned for a while. Lin Yi is hesitating to get into the elevator, so he is pushed in by Jiang Tianyi. "What are you doing?" Lin Yi, Jiang Tianyi and Tao Ying enter the elevator hall. The elevator door closes and starts to go down. Lin Yike stood beside Yang Shan, even pretending not to see her. "Sister Tang." She called lightly, saw her hand carrying a bag of clothes, and asked, "buy clothes for youyou?" "Well." Yang Shan nodded with a warm smile. "How is youyou?" Lin Yike asked again. "I''ve been discharged." Yang Shan replied, looking at Lin Yi''s protruding stomach calmly, "are you going to have a baby? Boy or girl? " "Girl." Lin Yike said, covering his stomach with his hand."It''s enviable to have both children." Yang Shan said. Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. If Su qingran''s child is born, Tang Tao will have both children, but there is nothing to envy. Then, the elevator arrived on the first floor. After a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors opened. Yang Shan took the lead to walk out of the elevator and left with a bag. Jiang Tianyi took Lin Yi''s arm and waited for Yang Shan to walk away before she said, "she''s Tang Tao''s wife. How can she be so tolerant? She''s become a ninja turtle. Tang Tao and Su qingran''s extramarital affair is so embarrassing. If it were me, I would have divorced a long time ago. " "Don''t worry about others. Worry about yourself. Fu Chendong may not be any better than Tang Tao." Lin Yike sighed and said. "Lin Yi, if you slander my man again, I''ll break up with you." Jiang Tianyi hands akimbo, angry, half joking said. "Color is more important than friends." Lin Yi smiles and pokes her in the head. Then they went to the new French restaurant. After lunch, Lin Yike is habitually sleepy and takes Tao Ying back. Jiang Tianyi had nothing to do and drove to the company. She drove her car around the underground garage and couldn''t find an empty parking space. She took the initiative to steer the car forward, just to see Fu Chendong''s special parking space empty. Jiangtianyi turns the steering wheel, and the car slowly drives into the parking space. Before it stops, a car turns around and stops at the back of her car. Through the rearview mirror, Jiang Tianyi recognized Fu Chendong''s car. Jiang Yi''s face showed a joyful color. He also purposely turned out the cosmetic bag from the bag, rebuilt the foundation and painted a layer of lipstick. She pursed the lower lip, and the delicate make-up mirror reflected two beautiful red lips. Jiang Tianyi is still satisfied with the smile, and then put the make-up bag to the side of the co pilot''s seat, push the door to get off. She stepped on high heels, swaying to Fu Chendong''s car, reached out and knocked on the window. The car window went down slowly. Jiang Tianyi had a sweet smile on her face. When she saw an enchanting woman sitting on the front passenger''s seat, her smile was instantly stiff. Chapter 976 Fu Chendong, holding a cigarette, walked quickly to the elevator entrance. Before the two elevator doors closed, he reached out to block the closed door and walked in with his long legs. Jiang Tianyi is standing on the left side of the elevator, Fu Chendong is standing on the right side of the elevator. There is a clear distance between the two people. When the elevator goes up, the lights on the top of the elevator are on and off. The narrow elevator room is very quiet, and the smoke from Fu Chendong''s fingertips is slowly dispersing. "Smoking in the elevator, too. It''s choking." Jiang Tianyi covered her nose and coughed. She went over and grabbed his cigarette. Fu Chendong was not annoyed either. He watched her put out the cigarette with a smile. Put your arm around her shoulder. Jiang Tianyi pursed her red lips and muttered, "are you all such wonderful relatives in your family?" Fu Chendong shrugged and chuckled, "my house is in a mess. But it won''t affect you. " After hearing this, Jiang Tianyi said with a smile, "we just fall in love. It''s just like playing. It''s not about marriage. Your family has nothing to do with me. " Fu Chen east side head looks at her, the eyebrow is deep, if thoughtful. The elevator stops at the top floor. Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi go out first and then, making an incoherent appearance. At present, the two are still in an underground relationship. No matter in the company or in other public occasions, they will not be too close, or even rarely meet each other. Fu Dongchen walks into the office alone and habitually reaches for the cigarette box on the desk. As soon as he is about to light a cigarette, his mobile phone rings. On the other side of the phone, it was the voice of the subordinates, "Yang Shan started, in XX Hospital, do you need to come over?" Fu Chendong likes to join in the fun most. His subordinates think he will join in the fun. "Not interested." Fu Chendong replied coldly and coldly, and then told him, "keep an eye on that side. Don''t let anything go wrong. Let me know if you have any results." ¡­¡­ At the same time, hospitals. Today is the day of Su qingran''s birth inspection, six months of four-dimensional inspection. She has a boy in her stomach and the baby is in good condition. Su qingran goes to the production inspection room, takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Tao''s phone number. There is a beep coming from his mobile phone, but no one answers. Su qingran sneered and sighed. Although Su Dali''s kidnapping case is not over yet, Tang Tao has identified her as the murderer and has not contacted her for a long time. It seems that he is going to let her live and die on her own. Su qingran hung up the number, held up the child''s birth inspection sheet, took a few photos, and then sent them to Tang Tao. After the information is sent out, it is still in the sea. Su qingran didn''t expect Tang Tao to respond. She threw her cell phone into her handbag and sat on the chair beside the corridor. She had been waiting for nearly an hour, so she was impatient that the nanny came back in a hurry. "What took you so long?" Su qingran asked impatiently. "There are a lot of people waiting in line downstairs. They have to queue up to pay money, and they have to queue up to get medicine. People are crowded. My shoes are going to be squeezed out." The nurse couldn''t help complaining. "All right, where''s the medicine?" Su qingran asked. The nurse handed her the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Su qingran is in good condition at present, but because she is pregnant with anemia, the doctor prescribed some blood tonics and vitamins for her. Su qingran put the medicine into the bag and held the nurse''s hand. They took the elevator and went downstairs together. There is a long step at the front door of the hospital. Su qingran holds the nanny''s hand and slowly goes down the steps. As she walks, she criticizes the nanny: "the lean meat porridge in the morning is too salty. Can you be careful? I''ll give you the salary, not let you fool me. I''d like to have lobster soup. You can go to the seafood market later and buy two lobsters to cook the soup. Remember, you must choose to live well and don''t put too much seasoning Ah Su qingran didn''t finish, the bag in her hand was suddenly pulled, she staggered two steps, and the bag she was carrying was out of her arm. "Ah, it''s a bag!" Su qingran exclaimed. "Oh, don''t go! Come on, grab the bag! " The nurse rushed out with a brisk stride, shouting at the top of her voice. Su qingran stood on the steps, only looking at the nanny chasing and robbing people, did not notice behind. The door of the hospital has been crowded. Su qingran only feels that a pair of hands behind her suddenly push her hard. Her body suddenly moves forward and rolls directly from the steps. The steps at the door of the hospital were a little high. Su qingran fell down the steps and covered his stomach tightly with both hands. He only felt the pain in his stomach. "Ah, it hurts. It hurts. Help Su qingran fell to the ground, covering her stomach and shouting. The nanny chased after the bag Snatcher, and had already disappeared. Most people are surrounded by Su qingran, but no one dares to help. Su qingran is pregnant. Who dares to move? What if she gets into trouble. Fortunately, it happened at the gate of the hospital, and soon some medical staff came out, carried Su qingran to the movable bed and pushed him to the emergency room. Su qingran has fainted with pain, and her skirt is covered with blood.The door of the operating room closed. A woman with high heels, delicate makeup and bright clothes came out of the shadow and stood in front of the door of the operating room. She slightly raised her chin, looked at the overhead light of the operating room, and the smile on her lips was slightly cold. Then, the door of the operating room opened again, and the attending doctor in white coat came out from inside and came respectfully to the woman. "What''s her condition? Is the child safe?" Asked the woman. "There is still fetal heart rate for the time being, but the situation is not particularly good. As for whether it can be guaranteed or not, it depends on what Mrs. Tang means Said the doctor in a low voice. Yang Shan nodded, and the corners of her lips put on a sneer. Su qingran''s child was so hard that she didn''t even die. "Children whose names are not right and whose words are not right should not exist in this world." "Yes, I understand." The doctor nodded. This is not the first time he has met such an event. The upper class is in chaos. There are illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters everywhere. In order to protect their own interests, those real wives will naturally use extraordinary means. "It''s hard for you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you work in vain." Yang Shan pursed the corners of her lips and said to the attending doctor. The doctor immediately nodded to show understanding and turned to enter the operating room. The operation lasted for nearly two hours, and the stillbirth in the stomach was induced out. With Yang Shan''s signal, the stillbirth was directly disposed of. After the operation, the medical staff transferred the unconscious Su qingran to the ward. Yang Shan reached for a chair and sat beside the hospital bed with her hands folded randomly. She looked at her without expression and the woman who shared the same man with her. Su qingran''s face was as pale as paper, with an infusion tube inserted on the back of her hand. After her pregnancy, her stomach was flat. At this point, her breathing was shallow and even, as if she were asleep. Yang Shan is very curious. When Su qingran wakes up, she knows what it''s like when her baby is gone, and whether she can''t even cry like she lost her seclusion. Chapter 977 One hour later, Su qingran opened her eyes in a daze. Her vision is not clear, staring blankly at the top of the ceiling, staring at a dazzling white, consciousness or chaos. "Are you awake?" Plain female voice without temperature rings in my ears. Su qingran turns her head numbly. When she sees Yang Shan, her chaotic consciousness immediately becomes sober. She tried to get up from the bed, but it was obviously unsuccessful, and she fell back heavily. She felt numb below her legs and had no intuition, but her bulging belly was gone. "Where are my children? Yang Shan, what have you done to me? " Su qingran''s hoarse voice was roaring hysterically. Yang Shan slowly stood up and went to the bedside. She gathered her chin and looked down at her with a sneer on her lips. "What''s it like to have nothing in my stomach? Do you feel very painful, helpless and want to cry? " With that, Yang Shan reached for Su qingran''s chin and pulled her face. "That''s what I felt when youyou was kidnapped. I want to kill people "I didn''t kidnap your daughter. I was framed and framed. How many times do you want me to say that?" Su qingran reached for Yang Shan''s skirt and roared. "Yang Shan, you vicious woman, you murderer, you return my child, return my child!" But Yang Shan reached out to push her away. With little effort, Su qingran fell back to the hospital bed, looking pale and weak. Yang Shan sneered and looked at her, then reached for her hair. Su qingran''s scalp was torn so painful that she was forced to raise her face and look at Yang Shan. Yang Shan''s eyes were cold, cold and ironic. "Feel aggrieved? There''s something wrong with you. Su qingran, you''re a bitch, you bastard. There are so many men in the world. You have to sleep with other men to feel comfortable, don''t you! At the beginning, I didn''t like Tang Tao. When he became a married man, you took the initiative to climb up the bed and became pregnant with a villain. That thing in your stomach should not have been born into this world, so as not to make people feel disgusted and disgusted! It''s a pity that the doctor has disposed of the things taken out of your stomach. You haven''t even seen them. However, I took a look at it. It''s a boy with complete limbs and facial features. It''s good for you to raise him. He''s white and fat. If he''s full-term, he''ll have at least eight Jin. What a pity! " "Ah, ah!" Su qingran put her head in her hands and kept howling. The body is out of control, constantly shaking, full of fear and pain. Looking at her struggling, Yang Shan felt very happy and wanted to laugh. "Su qingran, don''t you think you''re pathetic? Hum, what do you have to be pitiful for? You are just a third party without morality and shame. Don''t you always think that two children will fight for property in the future? Now there is no wild seed in your stomach, and no one will fight with me for property. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. The doctor said that induced labor in big month will do great harm to your body, and you may not be able to get pregnant again in the future. " Su qingran, with a pale face, forced herself to sit up from the hospital bed, with tears in her eyes and a hoarse voice, screamed: "it''s you, isn''t it? It''s all your conspiracy! You''ve got the nanny pushed away, you''ve got me pushed down the steps, and then you''ve got the baby out of my stomach! Yang Shan, I will sue you, you murderer After listening to this, Yang Shan only chuckled, "Miss Su, you can eat anything you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. You said I was a murderer. Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, I can accuse you of false accusation. " "I will find evidence, I will not let you get away with it!" Su qingran said, biting her teeth. "Well, I''ll wait." Yang Shan said with a smile, "however, I want to remind you that you have no evidence to prove that I killed the child in your stomach, but you kidnap youyou with solid evidence. Now you have no wild seed in your stomach, and no umbrella. Just wait to wipe your ass and go to jail." "Yang Shan!" Su qingran screams, pours over and wants to tear with Yang Shan, but after all, Su qingran has just finished the induced labor operation, the anesthetic is not too strong, and her lower body can''t use her strength. Yang Shan gently leans on her side, and Su qingran falls directly from the bed and falls miserably. The lower part of the body also fell out of blood. Yang Shan went over, stretched out her hand again, pulled his hair, squatted down, put her head close to her ear, lowered her voice and said, "youyou was kidnapped, maybe you are really wronged, maybe Su Dali is really setting you up. But even so, I will not leave the wild seed in your stomach. He must die. " "Yang Shan, you are also a mother. How can you be so crazy?" Su qingran raised her head and cried. Su qingran is crying on the floor. The crying makes the doctors and nurses come. Not only the doctors and nurses, but also Tang Tao. Although Tang Tao complained about Su qingran because of the quiet things, he ignored her. But after all, Su qingran is pregnant with his child in her stomach. He can''t be indifferent. So when he knows that Su qingran accidentally induced labor, he knows that it''s not an accident, but Yang Shan''s.No wonder Yang Shan so happily agreed to help him clean up the mess of the Cao family. She was waiting for him here. Tang Tao walked into the ward and saw Su qingran collapsed on the ground with blood on his white trousers. "Qing ran!" Tang Tao walked over quickly, pushed away the doctor and nurse excitedly, and picked Su qingran up from the ground. Su qingran leaned in his arms and grasped his skirt with both hands. The whole person was shaking and crying and said, "Tang Tao, Tang Tao, the child is gone, our child is gone! Yang Shan, why did she do this to our children! Even if she doesn''t believe that I didn''t kidnap Youyou, she just beat me, scold me and come at me. Why do you want to hurt my child? He''s still so young and doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even have a chance to see the world! " Su qingran cried helplessly and pitifully. Tang Tao looked ugly and hugged her tightly. Yang Shan sent the doctor and nurse away, looking at them coldly and sarcastically, watching her own husband holding another woman. "Su qingran, have you cried enough? Are you going to keep pretending to be pathetic! In fact, you don''t care much about the baby in your stomach. If you do, you won''t be pregnant with a baby, wearing makeup and high heels. He is just a chip of you holding Tang Tao. You cry so sad, because of the loss of children, or because of the loss of chips, only you know If Su qingran wears flat shoes honestly, he may not fall down the steps. In the face of Yang Shan''s ridicule and criticism, Su qingran naturally won''t give up. She clung to Tang Tao and cried even more. "Tang Tao, why don''t you talk, our child will die in vain? He is the crystallization of our love. He would have been born in more than three months. You bought him clothes and toys But now he''s killed by your wife, and he treats his body like garbage. Tang Tao... " Chapter 978 "Well, stop crying and save your strength." Tang Tao took her back to bed and helped her cover the quilt. "I''ve said many times that you don''t wear high heels when you''re pregnant, but you don''t listen. Now if you fall off the steps, who can blame you? " "No, no, she killed our children. She asked someone to push me down the steps. She''s a murderer!" Su qingran pulls Tang Tao''s clothes and roars out of control. "Well, I''ll investigate this matter. You should have a good treatment in the hospital first, and don''t cause any more trouble." Tang Tao said calmly. "Tang Tao! What else to investigate, she has just admitted! " Su qingran curled up, still roaring. But then, the doctor and nurse came in, gave Su qingran an injection to calm down, and dealt with the wound. Under the action of the medicine, Su qingran sleeps in a daze and is quiet at last. Tang Tao watched Su qingran fall asleep and explained to a good doctor. Then he turned and walked out of the ward. As he passed by Yang Shan, he said with a cold face, "don''t you go yet? Ready to stay and watch? It''s not enough to see her alive! " Yang Shan looked at him with deep and complicated eyes, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Follow Tang Tao out of the ward and out of the hospital. At the door of the hospital, Tang Tao went straight to the car and said to Yang Shan in a cold voice, "get in the car." "I drove here. I''m not going with you. " Yang Shan said. "I said get in the car. You didn''t hear me, did you?" Tang Tao suddenly raised the volume and growled. Yang Shan was silent. After a moment''s deadlock, she stepped forward on her high heels, stretched out her hand, opened the door on one side, and sat in the car. Tang Tao stepped on the gas and the car ran out of the parking lot of the hospital. His speed is very fast, but fortunately, it is not the rush hour in the morning and evening. There is not much traffic on the road and there is no danger. Tang Tao drives Yang Shan back to the apartment. Entering the house, Yang Shan didn''t even change her shoes. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went straight upstairs. Behind him came the sound of slamming the door heavily. The heavy sound made Yang Shan stop and look back at him. Tang Tao''s face is gloomy, like rain, staring at her coldly, "Su qingran induced labor, the child is gone, are you satisfied now?" "What''s the matter Yang Shan pulled the corner of her lip and let out a sarcastic sneer. "Over the years, you have raised so many women outside, and how many women have lost their children for you. You may not remember that. I didn''t see you take it for granted. I thought you didn''t care at all After hearing this, Tang Tao''s face became more and more embarrassed. He said in a cold voice, "even if there are women who are accidentally pregnant and their children are not formed, I will let them get rid of them. But Su qingran''s child has been more than six months, and you really have the heart! " "I don''t have the heart! When she kidnapped my daughter, she didn''t show any compassion! If it wasn''t for the factory that happened to be a burglar, you would have been trapped in the dark factory building when you checked the factory building at the door Tang Tao was questioned by Yang Shan and had nothing to say. After a short silence, he argued: "youyou is OK. You resent Su qingran. Why persecute a unborn child? That''s my child too!" Yang Shan looked up at her chin with a cold and proud face. "In fact, I don''t want to worry about a unborn child, but pregnancy has become her talisman. Only by removing this talisman can she accept legal sanctions and give youyou justice. My Youyou, just a few years old, is going to be treated by a psychologist. A child who used to be so funny and noisy doesn''t even speak much now. Yes, the child in Su qingran''s stomach is your own flesh and blood, but don''t forget that you are also your father! " After dropping this sentence, Yang Shan stepped on her high-heeled shoes and quickly went upstairs. Tang Tao is sitting on the sofa in the living room smoking one by one. The living room is filled with thick smoke. After he smoked half a pack of cigarettes, footsteps came from the wooden stairs again. Yang Shan dragged her suitcase down the stairs. The suitcase is not big. It should only contain valuables. Tang Tao coldly watched her walk up to him and angrily put out the cigarette at his fingertips in the ashtray, "what are you doing? You want to threaten me with divorce? Su qingran has miscarried. What else do you want? Don''t you stop until you kill her? Yang Shan, I warn you, enough is enough! " Yang Shan was too lazy to argue with him. She said indifferently, "let''s separate for a while and calm down with each other." She said, carrying the suitcase, went to the door, just reached out to open the door, Tang father and Tang mother came in. When Tang Mu saw Yang Shan, she gave her a slap without saying a word. "You''re a vicious woman. You can''t even give birth to a unborn fetus. You can''t give birth to a son by yourself, and you can''t allow other women to give birth. What''s your peace of mind? Do you want to kill our Tang family?"Yang Shan covered her face and looked at Tang''s mother coldly. She was too lazy to argue. Seeing this, Tang Tao immediately came over and half protected Yang Shan behind him. "Mom, Qing Ran''s abortion was an accident, and it had nothing to do with Yang Shan." Tang Tao explained for her. "You''re still looking at your daughter-in-law! You don''t have to fool me. Qing Ran has already told me that it was your wife who had to be pushed down the steps before she miscarried. Qing Ran is worried that things will make a big difference and have a bad influence on our family. Otherwise, she would have already called the police! " "Su qingran said that I pushed it, but I pushed it? Did she see it with her own eyes? She wants to call the police, so call the police. I''m with you Yang Shan said with disdain. Since she dares to do it, she can be sure that she won''t leave something behind. "No, who else can you be? Who can so long for my grandson''s life! How can our family marry you as daughter-in-law, you vicious woman Tang''s mother howls and raises her hand to beat Yang Shan, but she is stopped by Tang Tao. "Enough, not enough! I''ll take care of it. You can go back first. " Tang Tao full of tired and helpless, decadent said. ¡­¡­ When the Tang family is in a mess again, Lin Yi''s life is unusually calm. in addition to having enough to eat and drink, he occasionally goes shopping with Jiang Tianyi, chats, or goes to his uncle''s house. Qin Hao''s family are very cautious. Every time Lin Yi wants to go back to her mother''s home, Qin Yi comes to pick her up. At that time, Qin Yi was sitting in the sofa of the living room on the first floor, swinging her legs and shouting to the upstairs: "little cute, do you need so long to change your clothes? It''s troublesome for you women to go out! " "All right, all right, right away." Lin Yi''s voice came from upstairs, but he could not be seen. Qin Yi is still cocking her legs and flipping through the web with her mobile phone. She is a little impatient. Just then, the doorbell rang. Sister Zhang went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but she hasn''t come back yet. Qin Yi stands up from the sofa, walks to the door and opens the door. Outside, a courier stood with a box in his hand. Chapter 979 "Ms. Lin Yi''s express, please sign for it." Qin Yi took the carbon pen from the courier, signed the list, and then carried the box into the room. At this time, Lin can also walk down from the upstairs, wearing the pregnant women''s special trousers, still with thin hands and feet, but his stomach obviously spits out, like a big pot covered in his abdomen. "Who sent it by express?" Lin Yi''s eyes fall on Qin Yi''s express box. "I don''t know where your express came from." Qin Yi shakes the box in his hand. It''s not too heavy and there''s no sound. "Go to the kitchen and bring me the scissors." Lin Yi was very curious about the box. Women have a natural passion for opening express delivery. Qin Yi wanders into the kitchen, takes the scissors and hands them to her. Then, sitting on the sofa to one side, playing with her mobile phone, waiting patiently for her to go out. As soon as he opened the game interface, he heard Lin Yike scream. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yi loses her cell phone and sees Lin Yi standing there with a pale face. His body looks stiff. The express box fell on the ground. It was a bloody ball inside. It looked like a dead rabbit with shaved hair. Besides dead rabbits, there are lots of graffiti, blood, skeletons, forks and arrows symbolizing death. It looks terrible. Fortunately, the express delivery was delivered during the day. If it was delivered at night, it would really frighten people to death. Qin Yi, with a overcast face, immediately stepped forward and held Lin Yi in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dead rabbit." Lin was in his arms, breathing heavily and shaking slightly. It took a long time to recover. She didn''t know who did it, but the person who hated her could count ten fingers, and she would definitely check it out. However, she didn''t want to disturb the Qin family, so she tried to slow down her tone and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "who is so boring and engaged in this kind of prank. Ah Yi, let''s move and help clean up. " Qin Yi let go of her and the fire came out. I stepped on the express box. "Is this TMD a prank? This TMD is malicious damage! You are pregnant. If you have less courage, you will have a miscarriage. If you have less courage, you may be scared to death. Let me know who did it. I can''t kill him! " Qin Yi''s temper has been very bad all the time. At this time, it''s completely blown up. He put Lin Yi on the sofa, put the dead rabbit into the box, carried the box, turned around and ran out. In a hurry, Qin Yi didn''t take the elevator and ran down the safe passage. He ran out of the building door and looked around. He didn''t even see the express car. But under normal circumstances, the courier to a community delivery, will not leave soon. So, Qin Yi Ran two circles along the community, only to see the courier who had just delivered the goods. The courier is unloading and calling the customer with his mobile phone. Qin Yi runs to him, grabs him and throws the bloody box to him. The courier was scared when he saw the bloody mess. "Who asked you to send this express?" Qin Yi pulls the courier''s collar and asks harshly. The courier turned pale with fright and said for a long time, "brother, brother, please calm down. I don''t know about this. I''m just a courier. When the mail is sent, I deliver it to the door according to the address. I really don''t know what''s in it." "Not clear? Don''t know, dare to deliver goods in disorder! You dare deliver the bombs in it, don''t you? " Qin Yi said with a stare. "Brother, don''t get excited. I''ll call back the company and ask them to find out where the express delivery came from." The courier also realized the seriousness of the matter and said immediately. The courier calls the company in front of Qin Yi. Express companies are also responsible for delivering goods without checking the goods clearly. Express companies attach great importance to it and immediately start to check it. however, the name, number and ID number of the consignor are all false. It takes time to find. No matter how angry Qin Yi is, he can only wait for them to find out. He went back to his apartment in a hurry. Without saying a word, he took out his suitcase and crammed in some clothes that Lin Yi often wore. "Qin Yi, what are you doing? You wrinkled my clothes." Lin Yi looked at him and said. "Come back with me, this place can''t live any more. If you post a dead rabbit this time, you will lose your life if you post a time bomb next time. " Qin Yi, with one hand carrying the suitcase and the other hand holding Lin Yi, forcibly takes her back to the Qin family. Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin were both anxious and angry when they knew about it. "Who on earth did this? It''s very immoral. Xiao Ke is still pregnant with a child. It''s possible to have a miscarriage. " Xie Wanxin took a cup of hot milk to Lin Yi. She was shocked and asked with concern: "Xiao Ke, are you really OK? Would you like to see a doctor? " "Thank you, aunt." Lin Yike took the milk and said, "I''m really OK. I''m not scared. I can''t help scaring you."When there was a bloody ball in the express box, Lin Yi was really scared. His heart beat faster and his hair stood up one by one. It''s the first time she''s been scared like this. But then Qin Yi hugs her. The man''s strong chest gives her a sense of security. When she looks at the things in the box, it''s just a dead rabbit. When she thinks about it, there''s nothing to be afraid of. She picked up the milk and drank half a cup. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Qin Hao sitting opposite him. At this time, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. "This matter is clearly aimed at Xiaoke. I think the purpose is to scare Xiaoke into miscarriage. This is how much hatred, pregnant for more than six months, a little careless, adults and children will die. Ah Yi, you go to investigate this matter immediately. You must find out. I''d like to see who is so bold and bullies my niece! " "It''s already under investigation, and the results will come soon." Qin Yi gritted his teeth and said, "find out who it is. I''ll kill him." Usually, Qin Yi would be scolded by his Laozi if he said such a thing. It''s really rare that Qin Hao didn''t refute this time. "Where''s Gu Jingting?" Qin Hao asked again. "In the army. He has a job. " Lin Yi said with a smile and reached out to pick an orange from the fruit plate in front of him. Qin Hao cold face, said a sentence, "he is only busy with work, wife and children do not care, right?"! If he doesn''t want to take care of it, I''ll take care of it for him. " After listening to this, Lin Yi still looks like a smiling man. He peeled his hand and handed it to Qin Hao. "Uncle, eat oranges." Qin Hao took the orange, but he didn''t eat it. His face was still not very good-looking. "Well, Xiao Ke hasn''t had lunch yet. Now she''s eating by herself and tonifying by two. Don''t be hungry." Xie Wanxin said with a smile, and finally eased the stiff atmosphere. Chapter 980 On the long solid wood table of the restaurant, there are very rich dishes. Because Lin Yi wants to come, Xie Wanxin specially prepared them in advance, and almost all of them are Lin Yi''s lovely dishes. If it''s normal, Lin will certainly have to support himself. But she had just experienced the dead rabbit incident, and she had no appetite at all. Looking at the table full of chicken, duck and fish, Lin Yi can''t help but think about the bloody rabbit body. Xie Wanxin didn''t see the scene at that time, and he also warmed up to bring Lin Yike vegetables. "Xiao Ke, eat more. How do I think you''ve lost weight these days? Are you not eating well?" "No, Sister Zhang''s craftsmanship is good. I just can''t sleep at night Lin Yike replied, looking down at the rice bowl in front of her. In the bowl, Xie Wanxin gave her all kinds of meat, which made her feel sick and embarrassed to take it out. "When I was pregnant with a Yi, I couldn''t sleep all night in the later stage. If I persisted for another three months, the baby would be fine." While Xie Wanxin said, she also offered Lin some dishes. Lin Yi also looked at the higher and higher meat in the bowl, and felt that the whole person was a little bad. Qin Yi is also good at understanding people''s feelings. He puts his chopsticks into Lin Yi''s bowl and directly takes out all the meat. "Mom, you''re not afraid of her indigestion when you give her so much meat." After Qin Yi took away the meat, he added some green vegetables to Lin Yi. "It''s good for your health to eat more green fiber." Lin can bend his lips and smile sweetly. Take the bowl and eat the vegetables and rice in the bowl. After eating and drinking enough, Lin can also take a walk in the courtyard downstairs to enjoy the sun. Qin Yi has been following her all the time. In the eyes of the Qin family, Lin Yi has become a key protected object, more precious than the giant panda in the zoo. "It just snowed two days ago. The ground is slippery. You are so stupid. You''d better walk slowly to avoid falling down." Qin Yi''s rambling tone is very irritating, but her hand is under Lin Yi''s armpit for fear that she might miss something. Lin Yike looked at him with a smile on his face. "Qin Yi, you can''t change your cheap mouth. No wonder no girl likes you and deserves to be a bachelor all her life." Qin Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t care. "It''s good to be alone, but it''s troublesome for two people." Lin also can finish listening to, but subconsciously stop step, frown ask a way, "how can you have this kind of idea." Generally, those single nobles are more or less unfortunate because of their families, but Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin have always been in love with each other. "Don''t you envy my uncle and aunt for supporting and loving each other all their lives? How boring it is to live alone. " Lin also said. "Do you think my parents are very happy?" Qin Yi hummed and shook his head to laugh. "You only see their love and support, but you don''t see the holes in their marriage. Hu Yaxin grew up with a lot of moths and people from the Hu family Do you think my dad really doesn''t mind? He just can''t say it, because the road is his own choice. No matter how painful the blister is, he has to bear it. As for my mother, she looks like a good wife and mother. But only she knew how many times she cried behind her back. These days, they are not tired, I look tired. At the beginning, how can the life and death of love really live together? Love becomes mutual torture. " "My aunt''s remarriage is the only way to cause these troubles. Then you are not pessimistic enough to be an unmarried person. Look at me. Gu Jingting and I are very happy. " Lin also said. "Happiness?" Qin Yi snorted coldly again, and his black eyebrows were full of ridicule. "The Tang family is a mess. If you step into it, even if you can''t drown it, you will be disgusted to death. Lin Yike, are you really happy? " Qin Yi''s eyes are fixed on her. Her solemn and sharp eyes make Lin Yi have nothing to say. There is a short stalemate between each other, and Lin Yike is silent. He steps forward slowly. Life is like drinking water, you can know the warm and cold. She is not showing the bright side of marriage, in front of the public, hiding the flawed side in her heart, pretending not to exist. A few meters away from each other, Qin Yi quickly catches up with her, regains her rambling appearance, and reaches for Lin Yi''s shoulder. "I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it to heart. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Tang loves you so much? " "I don''t want to talk to you." Lin Yike half smiles and waves his hand. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting held a meeting all day, and only in the evening did he know that someone anonymously sent a horrible email to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s physical condition is very clear. He is pregnant and has a history of depression. It''s easy to have an accident after excessive fright. The other party''s purpose is very obvious, that is, to make Lin Yi have a miscarriage. If Qin Yi had not happened to be there, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Who did it, MD? I''m too brave. If there''s something wrong with my sister-in-law, he won''t be afraid to pay for it!" Ruan Qifan looked at the picture of the package. Even if it was a picture, it was really enough to see the blood and flesh in it.Gu Jingting''s sword eyebrows were deeply locked, and his eyes were dark, dimly suppressing his anger. He strongly suppressed Tang Tao and Su qingran. According to the common sense, they are now too busy and closely monitored by his people to make any trouble. Gu Jingting has no clue as to who did it. But he was almost certain that he could not be separated from the Tang family. "Immediately find someone to check, starting from the express company, it should be found." Gu Jingting finished, picked up his coat and left the office. He gave the driver a holiday in advance and drove to Qin''s house alone. Every time Lin Yiye goes back to his mother''s home, Qin Yi is responsible for sending them and Gu Jingting is responsible for receiving them. However, after he arrived at the Qin family, except for Xie Wanxin, who was always gentle and polite, Qin Hao and Qin Yi didn''t give him a good look. Qin''s father and son are all smart people. If you think about it a little, you can think that Lin can also have an accident at home, which has something to do with the Tang family. No one else has the guts. Gu Jingting is not surprised. Even if Qin Hao doesn''t give him a good face, he still politely greets Qin Hao and says with concern: "uncle, how are you recently? I asked someone to bring some health care products from abroad, and the effect of heart maintenance is very good. " Qin Hao didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t hear. "Uncle, my husband is talking to you." Lin also bumped Qin Hao with his arm. He was obviously dissatisfied with his cold treatment of Gu Jingting. Qin Haowei glared at her angrily, thinking: it''s really a girl. "My heart is very good. Save it for your daughter-in-law. She is not scared to death today. She is also a fortune teller." Qin Hao said lukewarm. Gu Jingting thin lips pursed into a line, eyes deep understanding, silent. Lin Yiye immediately stood up from the sofa, jumped into his arms, grabbed his arm and said, "don''t listen to my uncle. My baby and I are very good. It''s not paper. It''s not that scary. When we catch the prankster, we''ll scare him back. " After listening to Gu Jingting, he bent his lips and put his arms around her. Chapter 981 "Well, it''s rare for Jing ting to come here. Who can you show me. They are such a good couple. Don''t make trouble Xie Wanxin smiles to make it. "Oh, I almost forgot that I still have soup on the stove, radish and mutton soup, tonic, drink more." With that, Xie Wanxin went to the kitchen. The dinner is still very rich. Xie Wanxin hands a bowl full of soup to Lin Yi. "Thank you, auntie. Auntie is the best to me." Lin also took over the soup with a smile, smelled it, and said, "how fragrant.". But she just drank two mouthfuls of soup and ate two pieces of radish symbolically. She didn''t eat any meat inside. "Jing Ting, you should eat more. Don''t let your family out." Xie Wanxin greets everyone to have a meal, but he doesn''t notice Lin Yi''s abnormality. It''s probably the feeling between lovers. Gu Jingting sat beside Lin Yiye and saw that she didn''t dare to eat meat. Last night''s dinner, Lin Yi also chewed a whole sauced pig''s feet, but today he dare not touch the meat, which obviously has a psychological shadow on the dead rabbit sent by express. Gu Jingting took a piece of fish with his chopsticks, carefully shaved off the fish bone, dipped it in sauce, and put it in Lin Yi''s bowl. "Aunt''s fish is well cooked. It''s not fishy at all. Try some." The fish is white. Lin also has a better psychological shadow area. She puts the fish in her mouth and then smiles at Gu Jingting. "Good boy." Gu Jingting rubbed her head and gazed at each other tenderly. "Hello, I''m eating. You show your love without fear, and you are not afraid of our nausea. " Qin Yi said with a smile. "Don''t be envious. Even if you want to show your love, no one will cooperate." Lin is not willing to show weakness. "Less smelly beauty, who envies you? Eat quickly, lest my little niece lose weight." With that, Qin Yi puts a chopstick into Lin Yi''s bowl. "Come on, you two don''t have to say a word. How old are you? You still quarrel like children." Xie Wanxin shakes her head and laughs helplessly. The atmosphere on the table was very warm. After dinner, Qin Hao''s face looked better. Gu Jingting accompanied him to play a few games of chess. He lost without any trace, which made Qin Hao smile. However, in the middle of the game, the express company found out the result. although the sender''s name and contact number and ID number are all fake, each courier has the corresponding express number. According to the courier list, it is easy to find out where the courier came from. Express company easily found a courier, because there are too many express, so some of the courier is not clear in which district this city express is received. However, each courier is responsible for a limited area, the courier company one by one investigation, and finally locked a community, and access to the day of delivery within the community surveillance video. In the surveillance video, a young girl takes a delivery box and gives it to the courier. After the video is enlarged, it is confirmed that the express sent by the girl is the one Lin Yiye received. Lock the suspect, easy to find out her identity, is Gu Jingting a cousin''s granddaughter. After the Tang family''s forced palace incident last time, Tang Zhanfeng dealt with a group of people who were the most jubilant, and this cousin was among them. This cousin has only one son, who is not high but low. At the beginning, Tang Zhanfeng helped to work in the IRS. Although she made no outstanding contribution, she also worked as a section chief under the protection of the big tree of the Tang family, and had a good life on weekdays. However, the son of this cousin wanted to compete for the position of deputy director last year and asked the Tang family for help. In their eyes, this is a matter of lifting a finger for the Tang family. It seems that there is no reason not to help. is just what Tang''s family is now. Tang Feng is not very competent. Most of them are Gu Jingting has the final say. Gu Jingting and these seven Tang aunt''s aunt, who have no human feelings, can be directly rejected. As a result, the Biao Gu family was filled with hatred. Under the flicker of others, they jumped up and down in the palace forcing incident. Like a clown, Tang Zhanfeng certainly wanted to cut her off, not to mention the deputy director. If they made any mistake, the Biao Gu''s son was expelled from the unit, and now he is unemployed at home. The family lost their income and got into trouble. My granddaughter is not angry, so she vent her anger in such a childish way. Qin Hao was annoyed when he learned that it was really the relatives of the Tang family who were playing tricks on him. Gu Jingting''s favor turned negative. Qin Haojian never allowed Gu Jingting to take Lin back. It was useless to persuade him. Xie Wanxin had no choice but to say, "Lao Qin, the older you are, the more stubborn you are. You want to separate the couple. Besides, Xiao Ke is still pregnant with a child... " "I can''t go back with a baby. I can''t do it well. This time the rabbit is dead, next time the bomb is dead? Those relatives of the Tang family can do anything! Xiao Ke lived in his mother''s house before he had a baby. I want to see who dares to send these dirty things to our Qin family! "Qin Hao''s voice and tone were full of anger. After that, he told Qin Hao: "you, find someone to check the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family. What else have you done to bully my niece? Do you really think that there is no one in our Qin family?" Qin Hao is so angry that Lin Yi dares to follow Gu Jingting and pushes him out of the gate of the Qin family. Gu Jingting stood outside the door, looking at her pitifully. "Wife, you really don''t want to go home with me?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "you know my uncle has a heart disease. How dare I make him angry? What should I do if Wan Yiqi is hospitalized with a heart attack?" "You only think about your uncle''s feelings, why don''t you think about me? I can''t sleep without holding you at night. " Gu Jingting took her hand and stayed at the door. "Don''t cheat me. You are busy in the army. When you don''t come back all night, I can''t sleep without seeing you thinking." Lin Yiwen said. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Jingting held her in his arms. However, there was a little girl between them, and they couldn''t hold her too close. Gu Jingting''s head was close to her neck socket, and her warm breath lingered in her sensitive ears, "how do you know that I didn''t miss you so much that I couldn''t sleep? As long as you are not by my side, I will miss you and think of insomnia. " "Then you have to keep losing sleep." Lin Yi can also smile, mischievous hand pinched his face, "you insomnia is better than my uncle in hospital.". Husband, be good, go back first. " Lin Yike finished pinching his face and gave him a kiss where he had pinched it. Then, Gu Jingting was thrown into the elevator like a package. Gu Jingting took the elevator downstairs. When the elevator went down to the fifth floor, Gu Jingting''s mobile phone vibrated. Chapter 982 Gu Jingting looks at the caller ID and it''s Ruan Qi. "Boss, what are you going to do with your cousin and your little niece?" Ruan Qi asked languidly. "You need to ask me about that, too? Is there no law in our country? Since their behavior has violated the bottom line of the law, let her squat in the Bureau for a few years, and then know what to do and what not to do. " "Yes, I understand." Ruan Qi responded. "And what about the things I asked you to check?" Gu Jingting asked. The seven great aunts and eight great aunts of the Tang family weigh several pounds. He knows very well that if no one incites them behind their backs, a little granddaughter of the cousin''s family would never dare to do such a thing. "After your big cousin lost his job, the whole family was walking around, and there was nothing unusual. However, before the incident, Mrs. Tang Er once went to their house as a guest, and then there was a dead rabbit incident. But it''s not so easy to find out what Mrs. Tang Er actually said and whether she was behind the scenes. " Ruan Qi replied according to the facts. "It''s not hard to find out. A teenage girl was put in the Bureau, and the police threatened her with a few words." As he spoke, Gu Jingting went to the car, stretched out his hand to open the door and sat in the cab. On the way back, there was only one person, and the air in the carriage was almost frozen. The dim light of the street lamp came in from the window, outlining his handsome and three-dimensional facial features, deep and cold. Gu Jingting drove home. Before Xiao Fanfan fell asleep, he rushed into his arms like a bird. After looking behind him, he asked confusedly, "where are mom and little sister?" "My mother and little sister are at my grandfather''s house. They''ll be back in a few days." With a smile, Gu Jingting rubbed his son''s head, picked him up and went upstairs. Fanfan hugged his father''s neck, and his face was slightly lost. "I think what can I do when my mother and little sister are together?" "Fanfan can video with mom." Gu Jingting replied, holding him back to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang''s cousin''s little granddaughter was arrested in the Municipal Bureau. After the police car whistling to take people away, the cousin''s family went to the Tang family. They cried two times and hanged three times. They almost didn''t overturn the roof of the Tang family. Mrs. Tang is helpless. She calls Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi back from the unit, and calls Gu Jingting, asking him and Lin to come as soon as possible. Tang Zhanfeng, Gu Jingxi and Gu Jingting entered the house one after another. At that time, the Tang family was in chaos. Tang biaogu''s family was sitting in the middle of the sofa on the first floor, crying loudly. "Old lady, we are all relatives. Over the years, we have never been sorry for the Tang family. Ah Hao''s heart is too cruel. My family is not 18 years old yet. I''m still under age. I''m brought into the Bureau like this. I don''t know what I''m going to be scared into! " "You don''t know what your granddaughter was scared like. Do you know what my wife was scared like when she received the express?" Gu Jingting came in with a handsome face. Tang biaogu was crying with her face covered. She was obviously stunned by Gu Jingting''s question. But her daughter-in-law stood aside and interrupted, "it''s just a kid''s prank." "Whether it''s a prank or not, the police will tell." Gu Jingting walked over and sat down on the main seat of the sofa, looking down on the people with a strong and cold air. Mrs. Liu took a cup of tea and handed it to him in a respectful manner. Gu Jingting sips his tea, watching Tang biaogu''s family crying like a play, and Tang Yali adding oil and vinegar. "Ge Ge is still a minor child, so it''s justifiable to make a little mistake occasionally. It''s all a family. Just close the door and teach me a lesson. Why do you make trouble in the bureau? Ah Hao, you''re making a fuss. " Tang Yali looks aggrieved. Tang biaogu took Tang Yali''s hand and nodded. "In this family, only you are straightforward and dare to say a fair word." "Well, it''s not my turn to interrupt..." "If you know it''s not your turn to interrupt, don''t talk!" Gu Jingting''s cold voice interrupted Tang Yali. The tea cup in her hand fell on the tea table in front of her, making a clear sound. Tang Yali choked heavily and looked very ugly. Knowing that she couldn''t get good treatment from Gu Jingting, she turned to Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi and said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, you really have a good son. You are so capable that even the elders dare to reprimand you." Gu Jingxi raised her eyes and glanced at her, fiddled with her nails and said, "I don''t think ah Hao said anything wrong. It has nothing to do with you. Why worry about salty radish." "You..." Tang Yali trembles with anger and turns to look at Tang Zhanfeng. Without saying a word, Tang Zhanfeng obviously acquiesced to Gu Jingxi''s words. Tang Yali nearly blew up, took cousin Tang''s hand and said, "the Tang family now is not the Tang family before. Who cares whether we live or die in this dynastyAfter listening to it, cousin Tang began to howl again, crying harder. Her daughter-in-law stood on one side, looking at Gu Jingting with a look of anger. She said, "my family is still under age. Besides, Lin Yi is not so good. I''d like to see who dares to convict her." Gu Jingting''s eyes were cold and indifferent. "According to the law, if you commit a crime at the age of 16, you should be glad that my wife is OK. Otherwise, your daughter is not guilty of intimidation, but murder. If you have time to make trouble here, you might as well go back and find a lawyer to popularize legal knowledge. " After listening to this, cousin Tang''s expression was stiff for a moment. Then she threw herself on Mr. Tang''s body and cried, "old lady, look at your good grandson. Opening and closing your mouth is a legal provision. I don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s not his turn to be the master of the Tang family. After a hundred years, we''ll have to let him round and flatten. " "Now you can see that our future successor to the Tang family is a stranger." Tang Yali said sarcastically. With a sad and helpless sigh on his face, Mr. Tang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Jingting, "ah Hao..." Gu Jingting was impatient to listen to what she had said, and directly told the guards around him, "invite the irrelevant people out. If they don''t leave, they will be given the criminal responsibility of illegally invading other people''s houses. If they don''t mind the whole family spending the new year in the City Council, I won''t mind much more. " Gu Jingting finished and stood up directly from the sofa. Obviously, there was no room for discussion. When he passed by Tang Yali, he stopped and said with an indifferent look: "six relatives don''t recognize each other? If I don''t recognize you, I''ll be the first to get rid of you. " Chapter 983 Tang Yali was trembling with anger, but there was no way. She was sitting in a wheelchair, and she didn''t even have the ability to chase out. She could only watch Gu Jingting''s back, which was cold, strong and lonely. Tang Laofu sighed, helplessly waved his hand, "you all go back, and then do less things you shouldn''t do, and no one will embarrass you." "Old lady, do you really care about it?" Tang Biao Gu asked. "Do you really want me to take care of it?" When Mr. Tang raised his eyebrows, they became sharp. "Your little granddaughter threatened my granddaughter-in-law with a dead rabbit. My granddaughter-in-law is still pregnant with a child and nearly miscarried. I''m old now, and my means are not as good as they used to be. If it''s my original temper, I can let your granddaughter go through the prison by doing these things that are not on the table. " Tang biaogu looked at old lady Tang, tears on her face were stiff, I don''t know how to react. Finally, her son came up and helped her out. A farce, the beginning of absurdity, and the end of scribble. ¡­¡­ Lin Yi didn''t know that. She continued to live like a pig in the Qin family. Qin Hao still does not allow her to go home, as long as the matter of going back, Qin Hao sure to put his face. Lin Yike said that he wanted to have a child, so Qin Hao told Qin Yi to go to the kindergarten and take Fanfan over for a few days. Lin also can see that this move does not work, thick skinned said: "then I still miss my husband." "It''s no use thinking about it. When will he deal with the mess of the Tang family and when will you go back?" Qin Hao calmly dropped a sentence, and then went upstairs to his room. Lin Yike was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a sad face. Qin Yi, with her legs crossed, sat opposite her and said, "what do you want to do now that you have a big stomach..." Before his words were heard, Lin Yi grabbed the newspaper on the tea table and hit him in the face. "Qin Yi, what a mess you have in your head!" "Men''s love for women is a mess? It''s like you and Gu are not intimate. " Qin Yi hummed with disapproval. "Shut up and I''ll turn over." Lin Yi also stares at an eye to warn a way. Qin Yi shrugs and doesn''t speak any more. Pick up your phone and play games. Lin Yi doesn''t play with mobile phones any more. She is afraid that radiation is bad for her baby. She reaches out and picks up an orange from the fruit tray on the tea table and peels it slowly. After peeling off the orange skin, she didn''t eat it. Instead, she handed Qin Yi the peeled orange meat. Qin Yi blinked, looking at the orange meat and didn''t dare to take it. "You don''t eat?" Lin Yike asked. "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Qin Yi said seriously. Lin Yibai glances at him and shoves the orange meat into Qin Yi''s mouth. Qin Yi is eating sweet orange meat. Lin Yi holds his cheek in his hand and asks with a smile, "is it delicious, ah Yi? Is it sweet? " "Just so so." Qin Yi replied. "Ah Yi, have you ever heard of a saying that you are short handed and soft spoken?" Qin Yi almost choked on a mouthful of orange meat. He raised his eyes and saw only Lin Yi''s bright eyes, which were full of cunning. "Lin Yike, what kind of moth do you want?" Lin Yi was still smiling and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. My uncle asked you to investigate the affairs of the Tang family. Just remember what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. " "What should not be said?" Qin Yi hummed. Lin also knew that he was asking knowingly. He was slightly annoyed. He reached out and patted him on the head. "Do you have a head on your neck for food? You can''t tell what to say and what not to say? If I can''t get home after you''ve finished with my uncle, don''t say it "I see." Qin Yi nodded, then spread his palm in front of her. "What do you mean?" Lin also can''t understand of ask. "Bribery. You want me to shut up, don''t you give me a sealing fee? " Qin Yi hooks up and is ready to blackmail her. Lin Yi also put out his hand and patted him hard. He looked at him with an expression like a fool. "You just ate oranges. I don''t peel oranges easily. Do I feel lucky? " Qin Yi Lin Yike takes out a few tissues from the tissue box and wipes the orange juice on his fingertips. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiang Tianyi. Lin Yi is bored and plans to ask Jiang Tianyi to go shopping. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianyi is not in the city. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong just got off the plane. Fu Chendong rarely vacates two days to accompany Jiang Tianyi. Because the two-day holiday is too short, it''s not enough to spend on the plane to go to Europe for a holiday, and it''s easy to be photographed by paparazzi in China. So, Jiang Tianyi chose to go shopping in Hong Kong.Wearing a red coat and black boots, Jiang Tianyi is tall and thin, with big sunglasses on her face and Fu Chendong''s arm. They walk out of the airport together. The car had already been waiting outside the airport. Fu Chendong opened the door for her very gentlemanly. Two people successively get on the car, the car slowly drives away from the airport. In the carriage, Jiang Tianyi took off her sunglasses and leaned on Fu Chendong''s shoulder, looking listless. "Go back to the hotel to have a night''s rest and hang out tomorrow." Fu Chendong said softly that her thin lips were warm in her hair. "Well." Jiang Tianyi closed her eyes and answered softly. Her rose red lips murmured and murmured with discontent. "It''s all your fault. I had to toss last night." "Why do you blame me? Don''t you like it too? You are so happy." Fu Chendong put his arms around her waist and pinched her soft waist. "You hate it." Jiang Tianyi holds a powder fist and beats him on the chest. Fu Chendong was not annoyed, but grasped her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. On the way from the airport to the hotel, Jiang Tianyi was sleeping all the time. Finally, Fu Chendong took her back to the hotel room. Jiang Tianyi almost didn''t sleep much last night. She was preparing to make up for her sleep. When she was sleeping most soundly, Fu Chendong had no skin or face. "No, I haven''t bathed yet..." Jiangtianyi closed his eyes and pushed his chest. "Just right, I didn''t wash it either. Let''s do it together." He said, strong jiangtianyi into the arms, into the bathroom. After a toss, the sky outside the window has shown a touch of fish belly white. Jiang Tianyi only felt that her hands and legs were soft, so she couldn''t get up when she was lying on the bed. She slept until the afternoon of the next day. After lunch, they only have half a day to shop. However, Jiang Tianyi doesn''t wear things, as long as it''s eye-catching, she directly asks the customer service lady in the store to wrap them up. Women are fond of luxury bags, and Jiang Tianyi is also vulgar. Jiang''s father is a slave to his daughter. In the past, Jiang Tianyi used to spend her father''s money on luxury goods without any mercy. Later, she entered the entertainment industry, earning a lot of money, and never felt distressed to buy things for herself. Chapter 984 So, Jiang Tianyi went around her favorite luxury store and chose five or six bags, three evening dresses and two casual clothes. At the time of checking out, Jiang Tianyi holds her cheek in her hand, and her beautiful eyes look at Fu Chendong without blinking, which obviously means to let him check out. Fu Chendong''s arm around her waist, said with a smile: "not to give you a credit card." "It''s blown out." Jiang Tianyi replied. She went out in a hurry. She didn''t take her wallet with her. She didn''t remember to take her credit card with her. "The brush blew?" Fu Chendong moved the corner of his lips, and there was a faint evil smile on his lips. He gave Jiang Tianyi credit card and no limit, she even told him to brush burst, tease him to play. However, Fu Chendong never bad money, hand out a black wallet, from the inside out a silver white bank card, handed to the customer service miss. "Honey, you''re so cool to pay." Jiang Tianyi smiles and kisses him on one cheek. Fu Chendong stretched out two fingers and pinched her sharp chin. "It''s just a little money. I won''t buy it for you. You can afford it yourself. As for being so happy. " "How can you spend a man''s money as much as you spend your own." Jiang Tianyi said, squinting her beautiful eyes. "You are so happy when Zheng Chenyang gives you money?" Fu Chendong didn''t want to ask. Jiang Tianyi, holding her cheek in her hand, seemed to think seriously for a while before replying: "it seems that he didn''t spend much money on me. Even during the Spring Festival and each other''s birthdays, he gave me some small gifts representing his heart. However, I didn''t suffer a loss, and I didn''t give him anything of value. Since it''s a token of my heart, we all show our heart. There''s no need to waste money. " Fu Chendong, after listening, shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. He always felt that the way a man dotes on a woman is to spend money on her and give her the best. But Zheng Chenyang is obviously not a man. In fact, Fu Chendong always suspected that Zheng Chenyang was not a man, otherwise, how could he have never touched a finger with such a beautiful fiancee. Jiang Tianyi bought too many things. Even if Fu Chendong was willing to act as a coolie, he couldn''t take so many things, so he signed the bill and sent it to the hotel. "What else are you going to buy, my royal highness." Fu Chendong holds Jiang Tianyi''s waist and asks with a smile. "Go to the cosmetics counter." Jiang Tianyi said. Fu Chendong laughs. Take a look at the things his women buy, including clothes, bags and cosmetics. They really love smelly beauty. Fu Chendong accompanies Jiang Tianyi to the cosmetics counter. Jiang Tianyi buys three sets of high-end cosmetics at one go, and chooses more than ten color lipsticks for the lady to wrap them. Fu Chendong took out his card and handed it to him. But the lady at the counter didn''t swipe the card. Instead, she said blandly, "why don''t you try so many lipsticks? What if the color of the mouth doesn''t match the color of the skin? " "Don''t try. I''m white and beautiful. There''s nothing unsuitable." Jiang Tianyi leaned back and said. Although she wore sunglasses and covered most of her face, the curved corners of her lips were extremely arrogant. "You are so confident." The lady at the counter said sarcastically. Jiang Tianyi finished listening and frowned at her. If she didn''t care too much just now, at the moment, even if she was dull, she felt the hostility of the other party. Is a saleswoman hostile to her big client? No mistake, don''t you want to earn the commission? Jiangtianyi picked up a lipstick with complete package and looked at the eye color number, orange red. She unwrapped the package, looked directly into the mirror and painted it on her lips. Jiangtianyi''s skin is white. She really doesn''t choose the color of lipstick. "Is it good, my dear?" Jiang Tianyi asked with her lips. "It looks good. You can paint it in any color." Fu Chendong returned with a smile. "Now that you''ve said that, pack one of all the color numbers for me. Anyway, my boyfriend has a lot of money, even if the color number is not suitable, just throw it away. Anyway, it''s none of your business. " Jiang Tianyi looks defiant and glances at the counter lady. The lady at the counter''s angry face turned pale and looked at Fu Chendong sarcastically. "One with sunglasses, so afraid to see people, should be a female star. You are really vulgar. Women like to play with these actresses. Of course, female stars are the most open-minded "If you don''t look for female stars, do you look for the counter? Are you not afraid to be complained about being so impolite to the guests? Is it so easy to find a job now that I''m not afraid of being fired? " Fu Chendong left the card on the counter and pointed to another counter lady, "find your manager and swipe the card." After that, the counter manager came to greet Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi with a smile and a bow. She gave a cold face to the lady at the counter. Fu Chendong swiped his card and left with a bag in one hand and Jiang Tianyi in the other. They walked out of the shopping mall, and Fu Chendong''s driver drove the car over. Fu Chendong still gentlemanly opened the door for Jiang Tianyi. Two people got on the car one after another. The car slowly left the mall and drove towards the hotel where they stayed.In the car, Jiang Tianyi twisted her face and looked out of the window, looking very unhappy. Fu Chendong put his hand around her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "You don''t know what happened to me?" Jiang Tianyi stares at him and says angrily, "the lady at the counter just now, isn''t she also your ex girlfriend? Fu Chendong, you are so cold that you spread your net. Is it possible to meet your ex wherever you go? " "You have wronged me to death. She''s not really my ex girlfriend. Before, she was the Secretary of the Hong Kong Branch. When I came to Hong Kong on business, she always swayed in front of me. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. I never eat grass beside the nest. I let the personnel directly fire her. I didn''t expect to meet her here. " Fu Chendong''s arm ring on her slender waist, pull her whole person into his arms, "baby, you have to believe me, I really than Dou E also unjust." "If you don''t eat grass beside the nest, how did you attack me?" Jiang Tianyi reaches out to push him, but Fu Chendong holds him. "It''s just that you''re too charismatic for me to hold on to." Fu Chen east evil spirit of smile, bow to kiss her, two people make a group on the seat. The driver only focused on the road ahead and turned a blind eye to their flirtation. As Mr. Fu''s driver, he must be treated with no courtesy. Then, the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of the hotel. Jiang Tianyi takes Fu Chendong''s arm and walks into the elevator together. "You go back to your room first, and I''ll check out. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. We have plenty of time. After a while, we''ll find a western restaurant for dinner. " "Oh, I see." Jiang Tianyi embraces his arm, and their bodies are close to each other. The elevator keeps going up and stops at the middle floor. Elevator door slowly opened, the people outside the door, let Jiang Tianyi almost instantly changed face. Chapter 985 "Ma, ma..." Jiang Tianyi''s voice was trembling, and she almost subconsciously pushed Fu Chendong away. The two people who just stuck together separated in an instant. Fu Chendong didn''t expect to meet Jiang''s mother here. He was a bit embarrassed, but he said hello politely, "aunt." Outside the elevator, Jiang''s mother was wearing seven inch high heels, a classic Beige long windbreaker, delicate hair, black sunglasses and an assistant. Through the sunglasses, mother Jiang''s eyes flow between them, and then she steps into the elevator. She took her assistant to stand in front of Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong. The elevator door closed slowly. Jiang''s mother said in a flat voice, "come here to catch the notice?" "Well? Oh Jiang Tianyi answered vaguely and asked, "Mom, which floor do you live on?" Jiang''s mother''s eyes light glanced at the elevator number key, said a sentence, "and you a floor." The assistant stood beside Jiang''s mother, hanging his head and silent. Jiang Tianyi looks down at Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong hooks his lips and carries his mother Jiang. He reaches out and pinches Jiang Tianyi''s slender waist. Jiang Tianyi can''t dodge. Ouch, he stares at Fu Chendong angrily. Jiang''s mother looked back at them and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I sprained my ankle." Jiang Tianyi said casually. "Standing still, you can sprain your feet?" Jiang''s mother''s eyes moved down and fell on Jiang Tianyi''s feet. Jiang Tianyi is wearing a pair of exquisite crystal high-heeled shoes, showing a beautiful ankle. It doesn''t look like a sprained ankle. Jiang Tianyi reached out and touched her nose. She felt that she had made a bad excuse. The elevator keeps going up, and then it stops. When the elevator door opens, Jiang''s mother and assistant take the lead out of the elevator, but stop at the door of the elevator, obviously waiting for Jiang Tianyi. "I''ll go to your room." Jiang''s mother looked at her and said. "Oh." Jiang Tianyi nodded, reached to the left side of the elevator, "room 2011." Jiang''s mother, with her assistant, suitcase and high-heeled shoes, took the lead to the door of the room. Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong follow, Jiang Tianyi deliberately keeps a certain distance from Fu Chendong. Jiang''s mother looked at them and asked calmly, "does Mr. Fu also live in this room?" Fu Chendong just ready to nod, Jiang Tianyi said: "no, he lives next door." Fu Chendong smell speech, frown at her. Jiang Tianyi reached out to push him and motioned him to go next door with her eyes. Fu Chendong''s eyebrows show some helplessness. Jiang''s mother is not a fool. Obviously, she has seen the relationship between them. It''s unnecessary to cover them up. Even so, he still cooperated with Jiang Tianyi and went to the next room obediently. Later, Jiang Tianyi took out her room card to open the door and invited her mother in. "Take your luggage back to your room first." Jiang''s mother said to her assistant, and then she walked into Jiang Tianyi''s room. Jiang Tianyi obediently followed her in, and the door closed quietly behind her. "Mom, how did you come to Hong Kong?" Jiang Tianyi asked. "Business negotiation is a temporary decision." Jiang''s mother sat on the sofa in the living room and answered. "Oh." Jiang Tianyi answered. It turned out to be a temporary change in the itinerary. No wonder she didn''t know that she was so sad that she ran into each other. "What''s the matter with you and Fu Chendong?" Jiang''s mother asked again, her eyebrows slightly locked. "That''s what you see." Jiang Tianyi whispered. After hearing this, Jiang''s mother sighed and asked, "do you live together?" "No..." Jiang Tianyi''s voice is almost inaudible, obviously guilty. But Jiang''s mother was obviously not so easy to fool. She got up from the sofa and went straight into the bedroom to the wardrobe. "Ma!" Jiangtianyi face flustered block in front of the wardrobe. Fu Chendong''s clothes are still hanging in the cabinet, from underwear to outerwear. When her mother sees them, she''ll show off. Of course, the appearance of her guilty conscience has actually been revealed. Jiang''s mother glanced at her helplessly and asked, "how long have you been together?" "Not long." Jiang Tianyi drooped her head and looked like she had done something wrong. "We didn''t live together for long?" Jiang Mu ban raised her face and scolded: "I have said that girls should have self-respect and self love. If you are so casual, men will be more casual." Jiang Tianyi hung her head and didn''t speak. Her face turned red and white. Jiang''s mother probably realized that her words were a little heavy. After a slight sigh, her tone eased a little. "Sorry, Tiantian, mom shouldn''t say that about you, but do you know, Fu Chendong..." "Fu Chendong is not like what the outside world hears." Jiang Tianyi explained eagerly. "I know you can''t believe all the rumors from outside. But Fu Chendong is definitely not a good choice to be a husband. If your father knows about you, he must... " "You have to skin me." Jiang Tianyi said dejectedly."He''s not willing to move your finger. He''ll certainly skin Fu Chendong." Jiang''s mother has a headache. Fu Chendong is a man of talent and appearance. He has good character and ability, but his private life is too chaotic. No one is sure whether Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi are serious or playing together. Even if, Fu Chendong finally willing to marry, a marriage certificate, a wedding also can''t say Jiang Tianyi is the winner of life. Marriage is just the beginning for women. Whether Fu Chendong can keep his peace after marriage, and whether the marriage can last forever, who can be sure. The couple of the Jiang family do not want their daughter to marry high. As long as the family background of the other side is mediocre, they can stand up for their daughter at any time. But Fu Chendong''s status is not low. When his daughter is wronged in the future, they may not be able to hold down the son-in-law. There was a short standoff between mother and daughter, and then Jiang Tianyi''s mobile phone rang. Jiang Tianyi looks at the caller ID and it''s Fu Chendong. Jiang Tianyi carefully looked up at her mother, then, with a mobile phone, went out of the bedroom to answer the phone. "Hello..." "Being interrogated by your mother?" Fu Chendong''s rich voice, less of the past meaning of laughter. "Well." Jiang Tianyi answered with a low voice. "I used to explain to her." Fu Chendong said in a serious tone. As a man, he didn''t feel that he should be a turtle and leave her alone. "No Jiang Tianyi refused. I''m afraid he''ll make trouble. There was a short silence on the other side of the phone, and then Fu Chendong said indifferently: "Miss Jiang, is your boyfriend very bad?" "That''s not what I mean. You come here now to see my mother''s face. When I''m done with them, you''ll officially visit my parents. " Jiang Tianyi holds the mobile phone and whispers. There was a half ring silence on the other side of the phone and said, "OK." Hang up the phone, Jiang Tianyi back to the bedroom, continue to wait for training. Jiang''s mother didn''t say any more harsh words. She just shook her head and sighed, "you want to explain to your father after you go back. Your father won''t agree with you." Jiang''s mother stood up and walked out of the room. As soon as the door opened and closed, Jiang Tianyi sat down on the bed, covering her face with her hands, tangled, tangled. Chapter 986 Jiang Tianyi has been struggling to return to the mainland from Hong Kong, from boarding to disembarking. After she got off the plane, she went directly to Lin Yi''s home and asked Lin Yi to discuss the countermeasures. "If I had known that, why should I have done it." Lin Yi takes a cup of hot milk tea and hands it to Jiang Tianyi. Then he sits down opposite her. "Lin Yike, can you stop being sarcastic? I''m here for your advice." Jiang Tianyi said plaintively with milk tea. "Do you really give me an idea?" "Well." Jiang Tianyi nodded hard. "If you stretch your neck and shrink your neck, you will die early and live early." Lin Yike said seriously. Jiang Tianyi After Jiang Tianyi left, Gu Jingting came down from upstairs and rolled up his shirt cuffs to prepare for cooking. Lin Yike leans lazily on the sofa, slightly raises his head and says: "Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi go to Hong Kong for shopping, but Jiang Tianyi''s mother bumps them into each other." "The paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, there will be such a day." Gu Jingting said in a light voice. "Do you think Fu Chendong and Tiantian can achieve the right result?" Lin Yike asked. "Who can tell about feelings. As an outsider, it''s more inconvenient for us to intervene. " Gu Jingting walked over and scraped the tip of her nose with his long finger. He asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at night?" "I like everything you do." Lin Yike raised his face and replied with a smile. Gu Jingting nodded and went into the kitchen. Dinner is four dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables. The milk white crucian carp soup, bean curd and mushroom are the auxiliary materials. It tastes delicious and has no fishy smell. Lin also had a big appetite. He drank two bowls in succession. When he drank the third bowl, Gu Jingting stopped him. "Chu Xi said that the child''s weight is a little overweight, you should pay attention to diet control, the child is too big to give birth, caesarean section is harmful to the body, the wound is not easy to recover." Lin also holds a bowl in his hand and looks at him pitifully, "but the baby is not full." Gu Jingting''s eyes moved down and fell on her protruding stomach. Wen said with a smile, "honey, you should stop eating just enough. If you eat too fat, you will not be beautiful if you become a little fat girl. " Fu Jingting finished and touched her stomach with his palm. The little guy inside pedaled his legs, like a response, and then he didn''t move. Gu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. He picked the tip of his brow on one side and looked complacent. Lin Yi can only put down the dishes and chopsticks, but his lips are red, expressing his dissatisfaction. After dinner, a family of three sat in the living room watching TV. Fanfan is crazy about super Feixia recently. Gu Jingting bought him a whole set of genuine super Feixia and put it in his bedroom. However, Lin Yiye is not really interested in cartoons. She is sleepy when she looks at the small cartoon plane on TV, which has little difference except color. "Mom, are you sleepy?" Fanfan lies on Lin Yi''s shoulder, her face is dragged by her small hand, and her eyelids are about to close. "Oh, mom is not sleepy, but my little sister is a little sleepy." Lin Yike yawned and cheered up, then said, "Fanfan, the red plane is taking off again." "He''s ledi. He''s the fastest plane in the world. He likes to fly all over the world to help children deliver packages." Fan fan corrected seriously. "Oh." Lin Yike nodded and asked, "what about the yellow one?" "His name is Duoduo. He has a cool tool set and is an excellent engineer." Fanfan replied. "And the pink one?" Lin Yike asked again. "Her name is Xiao AI. She''s a rescue helicopter. Mom, why don''t you know? Haven''t you looked at it well? " Lin Yike smiles and rubs his son''s head. He immediately changes the topic, "which one does Fanfan like best?" "It''s OK. Each has its own characteristics. It doesn''t matter what I like best." Fanfan replied. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The tone of his speech was exactly the same as that of Gu Jingting. He didn''t deserve to be beaten. After Fanfan watched two episodes of cartoons, Gu Jingting picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He never allowed Fanfan to watch too much TV, which would hurt his eyes. "It''s time to go to bed. Go wash." Gu Jingting gave the sails to Sister Zhang, and then helped Lin Yike upstairs to return to the master bedroom. Lin Yi is nearly seven months pregnant and is becoming more and more bulky. She felt that she was too delicate now. When she was pregnant with Fanfan for eight or nine months, she went shopping alone and walked freely. Lin Yike sat down beside the bed and picked up the nursery book on the head cabinet. Just after turning a page, a black jewelry box came to her. Lin Yike looked up at him, puzzled, "what?" "Just open it and see." Gu Jingting said. Lin can also open the box, inside is a pearl necklace, pink pearls, round and crystal clear. Although the style is very simple, it is very beautiful."Do you like it?" Gu Jingting took the necklace out of the box and put it on Lin Yi''s slender neck. "Well." Lin Yi smiles and nods. Women have no resistance to jewelry. It''s just "Why give me a present? It''s not new year''s day, it''s not my birthday. " "If you want to, you can." Gu Jingting replied, deep eyes, gentle calm staring at her. He recently gave Lin Yi many small gifts, such as diamonds, pearls, turquoise, or other gem jewelry. But Lin Yi may not have noticed that although these jewelry are decorated with different gems, the main material is platinum. Platinum is the most dense metal in the world and is indestructible. Gu Jingting has always felt that the four words "love is stronger than gold" are the most moving words in the world. "This is for the little girl." Gu Jingting turned out a small pink box from the drawer. It was beautifully packed and tied with a bow. Lin can also open the package, inside is a gold inlaid jade lock. Gu Jingting once said that the jade keeper wanted to customize the gold inlaid jade lock for the little girl. It took a long time to customize it. Lin Yi almost forgot about it. Lock piece is not big, only quail egg size, but good Hetian jade, texture is warm, pure white. The front is inlaid with golden Fu characters, and the back is engraved with four characters: "long life, rich and noble". The font is strong and powerful. Lin can also recognize it. This is Gu Jingting''s handwriting. He carved it himself. "Gu Jingting, you are very kind to the little lover of your last life." Lin can also say. "Am I not good to you?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "No contrast, no harm!" Lin Yiwu''s face. Gu Jingting shakes his head and laughs. He is thinking about how to explain why she should not be jealous of the little girl in her stomach. However, his mobile phone rings untimely. The phone is from Ruan Qi. Gu Jingting presses the answer button, and Ruan Qi''s crackling voice comes from there. "That little girl really can''t help but frighten. After she went in, she recruited. It''s true that Mrs. Tang Er encouraged her to send threatening e-mails to her little sister-in-law, but Mrs. Tang Er only encouraged her and did not instigate her. It''s difficult to convict her in law. Boss, how to deal with her? I''m waiting for you to show me? " Chapter 987 "Mrs. Tang Er is only abetting, but not instigating. It''s hard to convict her in law. Boss, what are you going to do with it? " "Since she likes to scare people so much, let her feel the taste of being scared." Gu Jingting said. "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Ruan Qi assured. Then, the next day, Mrs. Tang Er received an express box with a dead fetus. It was also a bloody mess, but the effect of horror was much greater than that of a dead rabbit. Mrs. Tang ER was very bold when she threatened others. It was her turn to turn her eyes. Ruan Qi doesn''t know where she got the stillbirth. She is about the same size as Su qingran''s child. Therefore, Mrs. Tang insisted that it was Yang Shan who was behind the scenes, and they had a big fight. Yang Shan has been holding the idea of breaking a pot and breaking a fall for her marriage with Tang Tao, but she doesn''t continue to tolerate and tolerate the mother-in-law of Tang er. When they quarrel, Tang er''s mother-in-law falls down the stairs and is seriously injured. Yang Shan went straight back to her mother''s home with her child. Tang Tao and his son stay in the hospital to take care of the seriously injured Tang er''s wife. Tang er''s wife broke a leg and a rib and yelled for Tang Tao and Yang Shan to divorce, otherwise she would have never given birth to his son. Tang Tao is in a mess because of her. He hasn''t made a decision on whether to divorce Yang Shan, but Su qingran suddenly breaks out. Su qingran was released on bail because she was pregnant. After the abortion, she was put in jail without the Amulet of a child. Su Dali has been biting her, but Su qingran has no idea. Su''s mother secretly hired a lawyer for Su qingran behind the sun family''s back. However, the lawyer was obviously powerless in this case. There was only one result waiting for Su qingran to go to prison. No matter what Su qingran thought, he thought it was a conspiracy. She felt that youyou''s kidnapping was a play directed and performed by Yang Shan from the beginning to the end. The purpose was to get rid of her and her baby. Su qingran hated and annoyed, but she had nothing to do with Yang Shan. She can only place her hope on Tang Tao. However, after she was put into detention, Tang Tao didn''t see her once, and didn''t even give her an opportunity to explain. Tang Tao''s attitude is very obvious. He doesn''t want to care about her life. In the evening, Su qingran was lying on the hard wooden bed of the detention center, trying to recall the past with Tang Tao. Except for the naked bed, there seemed to be nothing left. All along, she doesn''t like Tang Tao. He is just a retreat when she has no choice. And Tang Tao told her clearly that he didn''t love her. So, what else did she have to worry about, since she was not well. Then don''t feel better. Yang Shan thought that if she killed her child and put her in prison, she would have a good life? What a beautiful thought! What Su qingran can''t get, no one else can get it. In the end, Su qingran confessed to the kidnapping of youyou and tried to be lenient. Not only that, she also took the initiative to report Tang Tao. Su qingran doesn''t know as much about Tang Tao as Yang Shan, but she knows that Tang Tao once bribed and confesses that Tang Tao ordered people to kidnap Lin Yiye to the border and let her fall into the hands of drug dealers. These have been fatal to Tang Tao. Later, Tang Tao was changed from suspension to double regulation. The Tang family turned upside down. The two wives ran around and ran into a wall. Yang Shan still lives in her mother''s home with her daughter, and so far she hasn''t made any moves. Up to now, whether she will help Tang Tao has become an unsolved mystery. ¡­¡­ Lin also knows that when Tang Tao was arrested, he was sitting in the car with Gu Jingting. The car was on the way to Tang''s house. When Gu Jingting drives, Lin can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, while in the back seat, Qin Yi sits. Lin Yi has been living in his mother''s house recently. Qin Hao doesn''t like Gu Jingting very much. He came to visit Lin Yi, and seldom went upstairs. They met downstairs and were bored in the car for a while. Lin Yi said with a smile: "how do you feel like having an affair?" But Qin Hao is no longer happy. On Gu Jingxi''s birthday, Lin Yiye, the daughter-in-law, always goes back to have a reunion dinner. Gu Jingting goes to pick her up. Although Qin Hao lets people go, he asks Qin Yi to follow her so that there won''t be anything wrong with the Tang family. Gu Jingting and Lin can also talk about Tang Tao. "Tang Tao was punished by double punishment. During his term of office, his hands and feet were not clean. He was involved in corruption, bribery, kidnapping, indirect murder, collusion with drug dealers, knowing the law and breaking the law, and punishing several crimes simultaneously. Even if he was not sentenced to death, he would never come out of it in his life." Gu Jingting said as he watched the road ahead. "You deserve it." Lin Yi can only comment on Tang Tao in these two words. The crimes she suffered at the border still haunt her. I can''t sympathize with people like Tang Tao. "Although Su qingran has made great contributions in reporting Tang Tao, the charges of kidnapping and attempted murder are not light. Even if the case is not finally decided, she will not escape from prison." Gu Jingting added.After listening, Lin Yi deserves what he wants to say. She can''t forgive and sympathize with Tang Tao and Su qingran. After all, she''s not a virgin. Lin Yi has no deep hatred with them, but for the sake of their interests, they will fight each other to death, and finally they will come to this end, which can only be said that they are to blame. So far, Gu Jingting''s big net has finally come to a successful end. Without Su qingran and Tang Tao, their life can be more peaceful. "Su qingran and Tang Tao have gone in, and no one will continue to persecute you. I said, cute, should you pack up and go home. Don''t you know what''s the matter with the water poured out by your married daughter? What''s more, you eat too much. According to your way of eating, you can''t make our Qin family poor. " Qin Yi is sitting in the back seat, with her legs up, and says idly. Lin Yike turned to look at him and nodded, "well, I''m afraid I''ll eat you poor. Let your father sweep me out of the house. My husband and I have become Cowherd and weaver girl. " "Every night I have an affair downstairs. The Cowherd and the weaver girl are not as cheeky as you two. Don''t tease me Ouch... " Before Qin Yi finished speaking, he was slapped on the forehead by Lin Yi. He cried in pain. "Lin Yike, you are so savage that you are not afraid that your husband will give you up." Qin Yi put his hand over his head and said with a stare. "Husband, will you not want me?" Lin can also get close to Gu Jingting and rub his chin against his shoulder. Gentle as a lamb. Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand, pinched her mellow chin in the other hand, and said with a doting smile, "how can I give up?" Qin Yi made an expression of vomiting, "I''m so numb. I can''t stand it. I want to throw up "Husband, pull over the car and let him get out of the car. Don''t make our car dirty." Lin Yi also waved to Qin Yi and said with a smile, "take your time, don''t send me away." Chapter 988 Qin Yi''s two rows of small white teeth were grinning and creaking. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Yi, you''re cruel!" Gu Jingting noticed the road ahead, while listening to the quarrel between his sister and brother, but shook his head and laughed. The car passed by a shady path, slowly drove into the courtyard of Tang family, and stopped in front of the villa. Gu Jingting took the lead to get off, and then, bypassing the other side of the car, helped Lin to get off. As a result, Qin Yi became a coolie, responsible for moving the gifts in the trunk into the villa. For Gu Jingxi''s birthday, Gu Jingting and Lin are not stingy. They buy a lot of things. Qin Yi''s hands are too heavy to bear the burden. He wants to have three heads and six arms. The hall on the first floor is decorated with new decoration. There are all kinds of fruits, nuts, snacks and drinks on the wide solid wood tea table. Today, Gu Jingxi is wearing a long red Qipao with her hair in her arms. She is wearing a light gray pearl necklace around her neck. The pearls are round, full and lustrous. Gray pearls are rare. Each pearl is so even and lustrous that it must be valuable. This necklace, which Lin has never seen before, should be new. Seeing that her eyes fell on the necklace between Gu Jingxi''s neck, Gu Jingting said in a low voice, "dad just bought it from the auction last week. It seems that it''s more than seven figures." "Dad dotes on his wife. It''s a real cost." Lin can''t help feeling. "This fine quality should also be inherited. Don''t you think so? My brother-in-law. " Qin Yi, who is behind him, suddenly interjects. "Of course." Gu Jingting smiles and reaches over Lin Yi''s waist. Go to Gu Jingxi. "Happy birthday, mom." Lin Yike smiles and takes Gu Jingxi''s hand. Gu Jingxi nodded and exchanged greetings with her. Then she looked at Qin Yi and said with a loving smile, "ah Yi is here, too. I''ve heard that you''ve done a good job in the Ministry. You''ve just been promoted to a higher level. You have a bright future. " "You flatter me, aunt. You are still so beautiful. The years leave no trace on you. It''s too late for others to envy you. " "You child, a mouth can really deceive people." Gu Jingxi shakes her head and laughs. "Auntie, I''m telling the truth." Then he raised his arm and handed over the things he was carrying. "My father is not well when he came in, and my mother is too busy to take care of him. He told me to bring some presents "It''s very kind of you to be in laws. Thank your parents for me." Gu Jingxi said, personally took the gift. Qin Yi usually looks like a fool, but in fact, she is a man of all aspects. When she does things, she is resolute, down-to-earth and willing to work. In front of the leaders and elders, that is a handsome person with sweet mouth, who can coax people out of the southeast and northwest. Qin Yi, Tang Laofu and Tang Zhanfeng greet each other, politely and politely. But Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi, who were sitting on one side, didn''t even look at them. Tang Yali was deliberately ignored, her face suddenly became very ugly, and said: "the education of the Qin family is so bad, no wonder Lin also has no respect and contradicts her elders many times. What good can this small family bring up? If it''s not for the stomach, how can we climb up to our Tang family? " Tang Yali said, turning to Feng Xiaoqi, a face of education posture: "Xiaoqi, you really have to learn a little, stomach is also the ability." "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Feng Xiaoqi''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head in shame. "Oh, my aunt is wrong. You are a good reserved girl, and you can''t do such shameless things Tang Yali sneered. Qin Yi''s eyes followed her sarcastic voice. Her black eyes were immediately cold, but her eyebrows were still smiling. She asked with a smile, "Auntie, how can I not understand what you said?" "Isn''t it uncivilized to see an elder without saying hello?" Tang Yali said boldly. After hearing this, Qin Yi laughed and asked, "who are you? All I know is that it''s polite to visit the host''s house and say hello to them. I haven''t heard that all the seven aunts and eight aunts have to say hello again. " Qin Yi then turned to Gu Jingting and said, "brother-in-law, are the rules and upbringing of your Tang family different from those of other families?" "The Tang family is not a stranger. It''s nothing different." Gu Jingting then politely asks Qin Yi to take a seat and orders Liu Sao to make tea. Qin Yi soon showed off his all-round and exquisite side, and soon had a talk with old lady Tang and Tang Zhanfeng. When Tang Zhanfeng asked him a few questions, he answered them with great insight. Tang Zhanfeng said with a smile, "there are successors to the Qin family." Then, the table opened. Although there was no banquet for the guests, the birthday party was well prepared and the banquet was very exquisite and rich. In the cake car, there are three layers of cakes. At the top of the cake, there are old men and women sitting with cartoon images, head to head, smiling harmoniously and lovingly. The servant at home pulled up the curtain and lit the candle. In the dim space, the flickering candle light was very bright.Tang Zhanfeng asked Gu Jingxi to make a wish. Gu Jingxi said with a smile, "how old are you When the candle blew out, Tang Zhanfeng held Gu Jingxi''s hand and cut the cake together. The couple seem to love each other very much. The present Tang Zhanfeng prepared for Gu Jingxi is a new carriage. Its color and style are low-key, which is very suitable for Gu Jingxi''s identity and temperament. However, the price is not low-key. It can be said that it''s very expensive, and it''s absolutely powerful. Tang Laofu is not stingy. He gives a whole set of ruby jewelry. Even Tang Yali gives a set of jade as a token. He says it''s not very expensive, but he''s also very good at it. However, everyone in the family knows that when Tang Yali came back from abroad, she was destitute. Naturally, this gift was prepared for her by Mr. Tang. A meal is still harmonious, talking and laughing, not even Tang Yali. However, during the dinner, Tang Yali always stares at Qin Yi intentionally or unintentionally, which makes people unable to guess her mind. After dinner, Gu Jingting, Lin Yike and Qin Yi leave the Tang family. Gu Jingting is still driving, Lin Yi is in the co pilot''s seat, and Qin Yi is in the back. The car drove to the Qin family. The atmosphere was very good all the way. Car slowly into the community, just to see a 120 car driving out of the community, sounding some harsh flute. Two cars passed by, Gu Jingting''s car also deliberately avoided. The car finally stopped at the bottom of Qin''s apartment. Lin Yi had planned to go upstairs to pack up and go home with Gu Jingting. She has a big stomach, so she can''t give birth to her baby in her mother''s home. However, as soon as Lin Yi and Qin Yi enter the door, they feel that the atmosphere is not right. Qin Hao and Xie Wanxin are not there. The servant is dragging the floor in silence. There seems to be a low pressure in the air. Chapter 989 "What''s the matter? What about uncle and aunt? " Lin Yike asked. Seeing Lin Yi and Qin Yi coming back, the servant immediately threw the rag in his hand, walked up to them and said eagerly, "you are finally back. Sir, you have a heart attack and have just been pulled away by 120." Lin also thought of the ambulance they saw at the gate of the community when they came back, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao was on the car. When Qin Yi heard that his father had a heart attack and was pulled away by an ambulance, he was also in a bit of a hurry. They turned around and went downstairs in a hurry. Gu Jingting''s car was still waiting downstairs, and the three drove directly to the hospital. By the time they got to the hospital, Qin Yi had been transferred to the VIP ward, and Xie Wanxin had even gone through the hospitalization procedures. "Aunt, how is my uncle? All the time good, how can you have a sudden heart attack? " Lin also asked eagerly, his face turned pale because he was worried and worried. Qin Yi can''t even wait to ask her mother, so she goes to see the doctor in charge. She is stopped by Xie Wanxin. "The attending doctor is not in the office. He''s going to rescue the critically ill." Xie Wanxin said: "Lao Qin has nothing to do with it. He is just in a moment of emotional excitement. He has a coronary heart disease attack. The doctor gave him an injection. The situation has stabilized. For the sake of safety, he was hospitalized for observation for two days." "How can uncle suddenly get emotional? What happened? " Lin Yike asked again. Xie Wanxin subconsciously looked at Gu Jingting, and his eyes were meaningful. She didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and said, "Lao Qin has gone to sleep. I''ll stay in the hospital tonight. You can all go back. Xiaoke, in particular, is still pregnant with a child. You must not be tired. " "I''ll stay with you." Qin Yi said, and then looked at Gu Jingting, "brother-in-law, you go back with Xiao Ke first." Lin Yi can also go into the ward and take a look at Qin Hao. Qin Hao is asleep and his face is calm. He really doesn''t look different. So she went back with Gu Jingting. On the way back, the carriage was quiet and no one spoke. Lin Yiye is somewhat worried about Qin Hao''s condition. Gu Jingting thinks about the cause of Qin Hao''s sudden heart attack. Xie Wanxin''s meaningful eyes when he looks at him. Qin Hao''s heart attack must have something to do with him. It was ten o''clock in the night when they returned to their apartment. Lin Yi is pregnant with a child, so a toss, his face has shown obvious tired color. "I''ll help you take a bath, have an early rest, get up early tomorrow, and we''ll visit your uncle in the hospital." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike walks into the cloakroom, selects a change of clothes, and then walks into the bathroom. Gu Jingting was adjusting the temperature of the water in the bathroom. He was only wearing a tight vest and shorts. His shoulders were wide and his legs were long, and his strong figure was revealed. Gu Jingting adjusted the water temperature, turned to look at her and said with a smile, "what do you want? Take off your clothes and take a bath. Do you need my help?" "No Lin also hung his head and began to untie his chest. No one has taken a bath since she slipped in the bathroom. Sometimes Sister Zhang was watching her. When she was at her uncle''s house, she was accompanied by her aunt Xie Wanxin. Of course, occasionally Gu Jingting accompanied her to take a bath. Often at this time, let her feel abnormal uncomfortable. Although they are husband and wife, they have been sincere and have done the most intimate things. But women have a love of beauty, just want to show the most beautiful side in front of the lover. She''s nearly seven months pregnant now, and her stomach is like a big pot. Lin Yi always feels ugly. So, when she took a bath, she turned her back to Gu Jingting. After washing in a hurry, she turned off the shower and wrapped herself up in a bath towel. Gu Jingting hugged her from the back, took her back to the bedroom, carefully placed her beside the bed, then half knelt in front of her and wiped her long wet hair with a towel. Lin Yi also slightly astringed his eyes, looked at him carefully wiping his hair, and suddenly asked: "Gu Jingting, am I particularly ugly now?" "No, it''s more beautiful than before." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. "You''ll only coax me. How can a big belly be beautiful? " Lin can also micro Du lips, palm touching the bulge of the belly, "I really hope she quickly out." "I hope she comes out soon, too." Gu Jingting was smiling and put his hand around her. His lips were close to her ears. He whispered in a low voice: "I miss you. I miss you very much." Of course, Lin Yi knew what he was thinking and pushed him away with a red face. Gu Jingting smiles and rubs her head. "Blow dry your hair and rest early." "Well." Lin Yike nodded obediently, dried his hair with a windpipe, and then went to the children''s room to see the sails. Xiaofanfan is sleeping, and her little body is wrapped in the blue cartoon quilt, showing only a small white face. Sleeping face is quiet and sweet. Lin Yi can''t help but kiss his son Nennen''s little face. Then, after helping him to tuck in the quilt horn, he walks out of the room. Return to the master bedroom.Lin Yike didn''t sleep very well, but he didn''t sleep very well. When I open my eyes, the sky outside the window is bright, and the position around me is empty. Lin Yiye reaches for his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. "Gu Jingting, Gu Jingting." Lin Yike rubbed his eyes and got out of bed, shouting Gu Jingting''s name. Then, it was Sister Zhang who pushed the door. Sister Zhang held a bowl of bird''s nest soup in her hand and handed it to her with a smile. "Wake up, drink the bird''s nest first, while it''s hot, it''s not good when it''s cold." Lin Yike sat down by the bed again, sipping the bird''s nest, and asked, "where''s Gu Jingting?" "Mr. Qin went out in the morning to visit Mr. Qin in the hospital. See you sleep soundly, did not disturb you, a person went first Sister Zhang replied. Lin can also finish eating bird''s nest, simply wash, put on clothes and go out. She has a big stomach and is not very convenient to drive. She stopped a taxi at the gate of the community and was about to tell the driver the address of the hospital when the mobile phone in her bag rang. Unexpectedly, the phone call was from the Tang family. It was the servant of the Tang family who said that something happened to the Tang family and asked her to go there immediately. Lin also received a phone call. His first reaction was to worry about Mrs. Tang''s health. She told the driver the address of the Tang villa, and then used her mobile phone to dial Gu Jingting''s mobile phone number, but no one answered. Lin Yiye''s taxi stops at the gate of Tang''s villa. She pays the fare and gets off in a hurry. Because she was pregnant, she couldn''t run, so she walked into the villa all the way, panting for breath. However, when she came in, she saw Tang sitting in the living room, talking and laughing with Tang Yali. Feng Xiaoqi accompanied him with tea and water, very attentive. But I have to admire Feng Xiaoqi''s ability. In just a few days, she coaxed Mrs. Tang round and round. Mrs. Tang''s eyes were full of love when she looked at Feng Xiaoqi. Chapter 990 Mr. Tang is drinking Kung Fu tea just made by Feng Xiaoqi. When he looks up, he just sees Lin Yiye standing at the door. "Xiao Ke, how did you come here? It happened that your father''s old comrades in arms dropped some fish this morning. They were fresh. I asked Aunt Liu to steam them for you." Lin Yike stood at the door, panting for breath. She looked at the harmonious atmosphere in the hall and wanted to laugh. Sure enough, care is chaos. Sure enough, it''s a silly three-year pregnancy. How could she be cheated so easily. If anything really happens to the Tang family, what''s the use of finding her a big belly woman. Lin Yi stabilized his mood, took off his coat and handed it to the servant. Then he changed his shoes and went into the room. She wanted to see who cheated her and what medicine was sold in the gourd. She walked over, slightly white face also deliberately hung a bit anxious, "grandma, you''re OK, you scared me to death, the domestic servant called and said that something happened at home, I thought you were critically ill, so I took a taxi and ran in all the way, almost ran the child away. Now that I see you, I can rest assured that you are all right. " Lin Yike finished and sat directly opposite Mrs. Tang. Looking at old lady Tang, she turned pale. "Which servant in the family is so ignorant, can you call at home? What if something goes wrong! " Old lady Tang angrily put out her hand and patted the coffee table in front of her. It was banging. "If I have no problem with my ears, it should be Sister Li who called me to ask. Now the servants in the family are too brave to say that they want to curse you to death. " Lin can also add to the story. Tang Laofu immediately called Li Jie over, Li Jie a pair of faltering appearance, eyes dodgy, keep looking at Tang Yali. Lin also is not a fool, immediately know, it is Tang Yali in the trick. This excrement stirring stick, when she gives birth to a baby, sooner or later, it will clean her up. Tang Lao Fu was angry, but Li Jie clenched her teeth and didn''t betray Tang Yali. Lin Yi also wants to know how much benefit Tang Yali has given to Li Jie, so that she doesn''t mind being swept out. Lin Yike looks at Tang Yali with a smile on her lips, but her eyes become cold. Sister Li was still defending herself, saying that she couldn''t be rotten any more. Lin Yi was too lazy to listen any more. She interrupted her directly and said, "aunt let Sister Li cheat me. I don''t know what''s important. You don''t always say that our family should be so unruly. " Tang Yali was named, her face became a little ugly, but she still forced to smile. "Xiao Ke, I can''t bear your big hat. What''s more, Sister Li asked you to come. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding. As an elder, it''s OK for you to come back to visit the elder. There''s no need to make everyone look bad. " "If grandma wants me, she can call me. There''s no need to cheat. You and her a lie, is likely to cause extremely serious consequences. Therefore, this matter must be investigated. Even if it''s ugly, it''s a cheater. I''m just an innocent child, trying to get justice back. " Lin Yi can finish, smiling eyes, in looking at Sister Li, immediately become cold and sharp. "You can''t talk now, but it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. I can ask Tang Hao to find out how capable the Tang family is. You have been working in this family for many years, so you should be very clear. If he wants to find out, he will find out. " Lin Yi also finished, and suddenly his face became distorted. "Ouch, I suddenly feel a stomachache, and I don''t know if it''s because I''m in such a hurry that I''ve moved my breath. If there is something wrong with my child because of one of your lies, what do you think will happen to you? " Lin can also bite the word "end" very hard. Sure enough, Sister Li doesn''t look good. Sister Li''s time in the Tang family is not short. She has seen Gu Jingting''s methods and his care for Lin Yi. If those means were used on her, she would not dare to think about it. With a pale face, Sister Li looks at Tang Yali tremblingly. Tang Yali was overcast and speechless. After all, Mrs. Tang is not a fool. If she can''t see what''s going on at this stage, she will live in vain. "Come on, Sister Li, pack up and leave. I''ll ask the accountant to settle your salary." Tang decided, but she fired Li Jie, obviously intended to cover up Tang Yali. Lin Yiye has already seen this for a long time. His mother is protecting his daughter. It''s really hard to find fault. However, after Sister Li left, Mrs. Tang still reprimanded Tang Yali with a cold face, and finally asked, "what do you want to do when you cheat Xiao Ke back?" The expression on Tang Yali''s face was awkward and twisted. She obviously wanted to be angry, but when she turned to see feng Xiaoqi''s pitiful little face, she suppressed her anger. Tang Yali reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said to Lin Yi, "Xiao Ke, it''s really wrong for Aunt Li to cheat you back. Aunt Li apologizes to you.""How dare I accept your apology? You are an elder." Lin Yipi did not smile. Seeing Aunt Liu coming out of the kitchen, he said to Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, I don''t like steamed fish now. Please help me cook it with soy sauce." "All right." Aunt Liu nodded back. Lin Yike looked back and looked at Tang Yali again, "aunt, what else do you have to say? If not, I''m going to dinner. After all, I''m taking two supplements by myself now, and my children are afraid of hunger. " "A wild..." Tang Yali was ready to scold, but half of the time she tried to hold back. Tang Yali breathed hard, then squeezed out a smile. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. It was a good thing. It was my improper handling that led to the misunderstanding. " "Good thing?" Lin can also smile, a little cold. She doesn''t think there''s any good between her and Tang Yali. "It''s certainly a good thing to talk about marriage." Tang Yali said with a smile. After listening to this, Lin Yi felt that the alarm was ringing in his heart. Micro pursed thin lips, frowning at Tang Yali, waiting for her below. "Yesterday, I met Qin Yi. He is a real talent. How satisfied I am with him. I went out of my way to ask someone about it. Qin Yi, a child with both ability and self-discipline, has never talked about his girlfriend. I seldom become a Yuelao. I want to set him up with Xiaoqi. " Tang Yali smiles and holds Feng Xiaoqi''s hand. "Xiaoqi, as you know, is clever and sensible. Her character and appearance are one in a hundred. Qin Yi and I are a perfect match. My opinion is to let two people get along for a period of time, at least for a year and a half, get to know each other, and then talk about marriage. What do you think, Xiao Ke? " After listening to Tang Yali, Lin Yi suddenly felt like listening to a joke. "I think Not so much. " Chapter 991 After listening to Tang Yali, Lin Yi suddenly felt like listening to a joke. "I think Not so much. " "What do you mean? Is it inappropriate to fall in love for half a year, or to talk about marriage? " Tang Yali''s face changed slightly and her tone became aggressive. "None of them fit." Lin Yike said bluntly: "Feng Xiaoqi and Qin Yi are not suitable in themselves." "What do you mean? Look down on us, Xiaoqi Tang Yali stares at her eyes and questions harshly. Lin Yi can also look at Tang Yali''s glaring look, suddenly some want to laugh. She thinks it''s a pity that Tang Yali was born in the Tang family. She should be the queen. As long as someone makes her unhappy, she will be beheaded immediately. "I don''t mean to look down on Xiao Qi. Even grandma said that Xiaoqi is a good girl. She works hard and takes care of her aunt. Even the high paid nurses in the hospital don''t do as much as she does Lin Yike said with a smile. But her praise, how to listen, how to make people feel uncomfortable. Feng Xiaoqi is a smart person. She knows that Lin can also compare her with a nursing worker, which is ironic. The expression on Feng Xiaoqi''s face is slightly distorted. She slightly lowers her head to cover up. The situation was a little stiff. Tang Laofu coughed softly, frowned and said, "Yali, don''t make a fool of yourself, just order some mandarin duck music." "Mom, I''m not kidding this time." Tang Yali really argued for Feng Xiaoqi, and it''s not in vain for Feng Xiaoqi to carry her excrement and urine. "Mom, you also said that Xiaoqi is a good girl, smart and clever. It''s lucky for anyone to marry her. As for Qin Yi, you praised him yesterday for being smart and capable. A good boy and a good girl are made for each other There are many good boys and girls in the world. Can you just pile them up casually. There are also two people''s feelings and the right match. If Qin Yi and Feng Xiaoqi fall in love freely, the Qin family just dislikes Feng Xiaoqi''s background, but the Tang family can help support the scene. But Tang Yali is so insistent that she wants to push Feng Xiaoqi to Qin Yi. It''s not a marriage. It''s just waiting for hatred. Tang Lao Fu couldn''t help sighing. He knew that it couldn''t be done at all. No wonder Yali didn''t dare to tell her, but cheated Xiaoke. If she knew in advance, she would never let them play around. But it has come to this point, in order not to let Tang Yali down, she can only with the mud. "Ya Li, you''re kind-hearted, but you don''t deserve it. Now young people talk about feelings differently than before. What they want is a spark of love. Xiao Ke, why don''t you introduce a Yi and Xiao Qi to each other? As for whether they can see each other in the right way, it''s their own business. Let''s not interfere. " If it''s anything else, Lin can be willing to sell the face of Tang Laofu, but Qin Yi''s business is absolutely not. Feng Xiaoqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Qin Yi is not a fool, he has only been a thief for thousands of years, and there is no one who can prevent him for thousands of years. What if Feng Xiaoqi sticks to Qin Yi like a dogskin plaster and can''t throw it off. "Grandma, it''s not that I want to refute the kindness of you and your aunt. However, if I accept this, I really can''t explain it to my aunt and uncle. As you know, a Yi is my uncle''s only son, and the Qin family has high hopes for him. What does not wipe out the spark of love, for people of our status, are not important. What''s important is that they are right. My uncle has retired because of illness, which will not help a Yi''s official career in the future. Therefore, what my uncle and aunt mean is that they hope that a Yi can get married in the future and marry a wife who will be helpful to his official career. Xiao Qi has been in the Tang family for so long, but I haven''t heard of her talking about her family. I don''t know who the Feng family is? " Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi felt as if a knife was cutting her. If she comes from a noble family, why pretend to be a good girl in front of Tang Yali? Don''t she feel sick! Feng Xiaoqi is unable to speak when asked by Lin Yike. She lies on Tang Yali''s leg and sobs. The cry is suppressed and extremely wronged. When Feng Xiaoqi cried, Tang Yali was annoyed. Lin Yi also asked Feng Xiaoqi where he was. He obviously hit her in the face. "Xiaoqi, I watched her grow up. I''m her parent. Don''t we Tang family deserve Qin family! Yo, now we''re right. Some people don''t look at their identity. He was born in a small family and had a father who had been in prison. He didn''t know how to marry into our Tang family. " Lin can also face Tang Yali''s sarcasm, smiling, it seems not the same thing. "Aunt, are you asking me? Don''t you know how I got married? I gave birth to the little golden grandson Fanfan. The Tang family can''t help but let me in. You don''t always say that it''s a skill to have a good stomach. " "You, you It''s shameless. " Tang Yali''s face was livid. "My husband and I are in love with each other. Now there are many people who marry their children. There''s no shame. But some people, knowing that the gap is too big, are willing to go up. That''s shameless. "Feng Xiaoqi is still lying on Tang Yali''s lap, crying louder. Lin Yiye didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He stood up from the sofa, deliberately turned up the volume, and yelled to the direction of the kitchen and restaurant: "Aunt Liu, is the fish ready? I''m hungry. " "All right, all right! It''s ready to eat. " Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen quickly and said. Lin can also support the stomach, leisurely into the restaurant. "Xiaoqi, let''s go back to our room!" Tang Yali iron green face, said angrily. While wiping her tears, Feng Xiaoqi pushes Tang Yali''s wheelchair and pushes her back to the room. "Auntie, I''ll go to the bathroom." Feng Xiaoqi closed the door and ran into the bathroom. She sat on the toilet lid in the bathroom, crying with her hands over her mouth. The expression on his face was distorted and ugly. In fact, compared with Tang Hao, Qin Yi''s conditions are much worse in all aspects, but the only advantage is that Qin Yi is single and young. She can go up with him and be her noble wife. Lin Yi even blocked the way she wanted to go, so don''t blame her. It was Lin Yi who forced her to fight for men with her, and forced her to be the third party. Then we should rely on our own abilities to see who wins and who loses in the end. Feng Xiaoqi stood up from the toilet cover, wiped the tears on her face, mended her makeup in front of the mirror, and then walked out of the bathroom. When she saw Tang Yali, she poured a glass of water for her with a smile and squatted down to massage her legs. She didn''t seem to cry at all. On the other hand, Lin can also eat and drink in the restaurant. Just halfway through the meal, he heard the sound of the car engine coming from the yard. Then, as Gu Jingting walked into the villa and straight into the restaurant, Lin Yizheng opened his mouth and bit the snow-white fish. "You, how did you get here?" Lin Yike swallowed the fish in his mouth and looked at him with a puzzled face. Gu Jingting breathed a sigh, laughed and shook his head. He knew that she came to Tang''s house by herself. For fear of an accident, he rushed to her. He didn''t expect that she was eating and drinking here. He didn''t need to worry about her. "Are you full? If you''re full, I''ll take you back. " Gu Jingting said with his straight back half leaning against the door. "Well, almost." Lin Yike put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. The food of the Tang family is getting worse and worse. "Aunt Liu, it''s a good craft." Lin Yike stood up with a smile, touching his stomach with one hand and holding Gu Jingting''s arm with the other, and walked out of the restaurant slowly. Mr. Tang was still sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking very tired. He seemed to be getting old again. "Grandma. If there''s nothing else, I can take her back first. She''s big and heavy now, so don''t bother her in the future. " Gu Jingting said indifferently. Mr. Tang nodded his head indifferently, sighed and said, "this time, it''s really your aunt''s fault. She... " "If she continues to make trouble, she''ll move out of the Tang family, so that she won''t have any peace." Gu Jingting interrupted her. Mr. Tang frowned at him. Gu Jingting''s deep black eyes looked at her calmly, attentive and tough. In the end, Mrs. Tang was defeated and waved to them to leave. Gu Jingting carefully helped Lin Yike out of the Tang family and got into the car. Gu Jingting drove the car himself. The speed was slow and steady. Lin can also sit in the co pilot''s seat, wearing a seat belt, probably because the seat belt has strangled her stomach, and the little girl inside is very dissatisfied with kicking. Lin Yike put one hand on his stomach and one hand on his chin and said, "guess why they cheated me?" "I don''t care." Gu Jingting said. "But it''s you. If they cheat you, you''ll believe it. Even if grandma really has a problem, you''re not a doctor. What''s the use of your coming. Now, even if the sky falls, it''s none of your business. Your task is to have a good baby and give birth to our little girl. " "I see. You love your daughter the most." Lin can also micro Du red lips, Jiaohan said. "I love you, too." Gu Jingting held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand came out. His long finger scraped the tip of her nose. Lin Yi also had a smile on his face and said with a smile, "your aunt picked me up and told me to set up Feng Xiaoqi and Qin Yi." After listening, Gu Jingting had a short silence. He frowned and said, "it''s understandable. The purpose of Feng Xiaoqi''s climbing Tang Yali is to let her climb the high branch with the help of the Tang family. Grandma is no longer going out to socialize. Tang Yali is paralyzed and can''t go out. It''s rare for the Tang family to have such an excellent young master as Qin Yi. It''s normal for her to bite him. " "You can''t see who bites who." Lin Yiyi shook his head and said, "if Feng Xiaoqi and Qin Yi really love each other, no family background or status matters. My uncle and aunt will not object. But Feng Xiaoqi''s character itself needs to be discussed. She has to paste it on Qin Yi. I really want her to paste it. Where can I have the face to see my uncle and aunt in the future? "Gu Jingting listen to her indignation said, helplessly hook lips, "Feng Xiaoqi is also a smart man, but the spirit is too high, character is really questionable." "You think she''s smart?" Lin Yi pursed her lips and said thoughtfully, "if she is really smart, she won''t climb high. Rely on the Tang family, find a rich family, food and clothing do not worry, comfortable life. My husband and my child are so beautiful. " "That''s what you want." Gu Jingting said with a smile, holding her with one hand. "Yes, your honey is your arsenic." Lin can also sigh. Chapter 992 "How is my uncle?" Lin Yike asked again. "I think it''s OK." Gu Jingting replied with a slight hesitation. "What is" should "? Sister Zhang said that you went to the hospital to visit my uncle early in the morning. " Lin Yike looked at him with a puzzled face. "I didn''t see the doctor in charge, so I don''t know the specific condition of my uncle. But if he sounds like a bell, it shouldn''t be a big problem. " Gu Jingting said helplessly. "As loud as a bell? What did he tell you? " Lin Yike asked again. Gu Jingting thin lips slightly pursed, some can''t laugh or cry. Qin Hao sat on the bed and roared to let him go. "When Tang Tao was put in prison, his uncle should have something to do with him in the Bureau. You were kidnapped, and some other things related to the Tang family. I don''t know how to spread them to his uncle. He was very angry." "Qi to heart attack?" Lin Yi also covered his forehead with his hand, and he looked rather headache. Although Qin Hao has always been very pleasant to Lin Yi''s niece, his stubborn temper is well-known in the circle. Gu Jingting''s car finally stops at the main entrance of the hospital. Lin Yiye unfastens his seat belt and gets ready to get off. "You really don''t need me to go up with you?" Gu Jingting took her hand and asked. "Forget it. What if my uncle sees you and gets more excited?" Lin Yi can also get close to him and peck lightly on his side of Jun''s face, "good boy, go back to work. Your little girl is waiting for you to earn money." Gu Jingting''s palm lightly wiped his lower cheek. He held up her little face and sighed, "wife, my uncle is old and paranoid. If he makes any unreasonable demands..." "Did my uncle make any unreasonable demands with you?" Lin Yike looked at him with a smile. But Gu Jingting really couldn''t laugh, "your uncle, he asked us to divorce." "Ah?" Lin Yi also looked at him in amazement and shock. "My uncle is very nice. How can you make him so angry that he even makes us divorce?" "He loves you so much. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " Gu Jingting slightly rough pulp, in her cheek gently dallying, dark eyes helpless and deep, "in fact, I really did not protect you." "Do you feel guilty? Then remember to treat me better in the future. " Lin Yi can also hold his hand, provocative in his palm light lick, "don''t worry, my uncle listen to me, I can deal with him." With that, she jumped out of the car and slammed the door. Gu Jingting was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. He leaned out of the window and said eagerly, "slow down, you are pregnant now." Looking at her light jump, Gu Jingting had to doubt whether she was pretending to have a heavy stomach. Lin also waved at him, then turned and ran into the hospital gate. She took the elevator upstairs and approached the ward. Before he gets close, he hears Qin Hao scolding Qin Yi. Lin Yi also stood outside and listened for a while. Her uncle''s voice was so loud that he must be OK. She was relieved. In the ward, Qin Hao is still patting the table and staring. "Don''t you think your wings are hard? You dare to hide such a big thing from me! Last time I asked you to investigate the Tang family, how did you tell me? You said that the Tang family was just a trivial matter. trifles? Little can''t be killed, it''s still a trifle. So what''s the big deal? There is no dead body Qin Hao said that at last, his voice almost growled, and Qin Yi shivered slightly. "Dad, father, please calm down. I didn''t mean to hide from you. Cute and Tang hao''en love each other. They should be able to deal with the affairs of the Tang family. " "Deal with what? How to deal with it? I''ve seen a lot about big families fighting for interests. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen them fight to death. I''m old now. You can fool me. Last time Xiaoke was kidnapped, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. You and I were exaggerating and hyping. What happened? Xiao Ke almost became the victim of their Tang family''s infighting! " Qin Yi has always been sharp tongued. At this time, he was silenced by Qin haoxun. To tell the truth, he also thinks that the Tang family is a mud pond. If Lin Yiye and Tang Hao are only in love, he will definitely be in love. But now they even have two children. We can''t say that we should break up the partnership. Lin can also take two small oil bottles, how to remarry in the future. Lin Yi is standing outside the ward. Seeing that Qin Yi has been taught so badly, he knocks on the door and goes in. Qin Yi stares at her and asks in a low voice, "how long have you been standing outside? It''s not good enough to watch me get disciplined and not come into the rescue field. " "If I''m not loyal enough, I won''t come in until you''ve been trained by my uncle." Lin Yike said, picked up the cup, poured a cup of warm water, obediently went to Qin Hao''s side, said with a smile: "uncle, drink water, calm down." Qin Hao roared, but he was really thirsty. He took up his glass and poured more than half of it in one breath. Then, turn your head and look at Lin."You''re just in time to talk about you. Are you taking your uncle as an outsider? There are so many things happening in the Tang family that you don''t tell me a word. " "Good children report good news but not bad. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about me after all those things have been solved. " Lin Yi returns with a smile. But there was no smile on Qin Hao''s face. He still had a face with anger. "If the previous problems are solved, nothing will happen in the future. At the beginning, I thought you and Tang Hao were not suitable for each other. If you continue to live, I have to worry every day. In case you have something wrong, I can''t tell your mother when I get underground. " "Uncle, it''s not as serious as you said." Lin Yi can also pull Qin Hao''s arm, gently shake, coquetry said. Usually, this move is very easy to use. Qin Hao can eliminate the fire even if he is angry again. But it didn''t work this time. Qin Hao is extremely stubborn, and resolutely lets Lin Yi divorce Gu Jingting. Qin Hao thinks that the Tang family is deceiving others too much. If they continue to live these days, their lives will not be saved. "After the divorce, you go back to your mother''s home with your children. Our Qin family can afford to support your mother and son." Lin Yi can''t explain, but Qin Hao can''t listen. To be more serious, Qin Hao covered his heart with a look of breathing difficulty. Qin Yi calls the doctor in a hurry, and the ward is in chaos. Qin Hao gets an injection, takes medicine, and falls asleep again. Lin Yi and Qin Yi walk out of the ward. Two people sat on the bench at the door of the ward, looking relieved. "Our old man is becoming more and more paranoid. If you don''t divorce, he won''t be discharged. Otherwise, you can go back to discuss with your brother-in-law and get a divorce. " "Marriage is free to divorce." Lin Yike glared at him. "Anyway, if you want an uncle or a husband, you can do it yourself." Qin Yi threw a sentence to her. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Qin Yi saw that she was so stunned that she clapped her head. "I know you can''t bear your husband." Lin Yike shrugs. Fortunately, this is not a required multiple choice question. Qin Yi put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "in fact, the old man is a fool now. With your brother-in-law''s connections, it''s not easy for you two to get a fake marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. " After hearing this, Lin Yike brightened his eyes and said with emotion, "no one is better at fraud than you. When it''s small, you''ll change the grades on the paper. " "I said, Lin Yiye, do you have a good memory. I still remember how many years ago Chen Zhima rotted millet. " Qin Yi couldn''t help but look at her. "I''m worried." Lin also patted his heart and said with a pathetic look. "What are you worried about?" Qin Yi is puzzled. "I''m afraid your bad idea is unreliable. Did you forget that you changed your grades on the test paper, and finally your uncle found out that you were beaten to death. " Qin Yi He was grinding his teeth and suddenly wanted to bite. Lin Yike blinked at him, looking very attentive and serious. "What do you think I''m doing? Don''t you think I''m too handsome? I''m fascinated by you Qin Yi reached out to touch his forehead and made a pose that he thought was very provocative. "I want to see where Feng Xiaoqi really likes you." Lin can also say. "Who is Feng Xiaoqi?" Qin Yi is full of fog again. "You just met yesterday, the girl beside Tang Yali." Lin can also say. "The black and thin nurse? Her name is Feng Xiaoqi. " Qin Yi looks clear. "She''s not a nurse. She''s Tang Yali''s daughter." Lin can also correct the way. "It''s not the same. It''s just waiting on Tang Yali." Qin Yi hummed, "what do you mean she likes me? I want to be a little boy. " Qin Yi said, shaking his head, "beauty is not good. The face is not good enough, and the figure is not good enough... " "They want to marry in the Qin family." Lin also interrupted him. "What do you think? She thought she was the president''s daughter." Qin Yi said with a disdainful smile. "Do you really want to get married?" Lin Yike asked seriously. "I don''t like her without marriage." Qin Yi replied. He is more casual. As long as he looks good, it doesn''t matter whether he gets married or not. "I just want to remind you to stay away from her next time you see her, so that you won''t be stuck with it." Lin Yi said. "I have nothing to do with the Tang family. She doesn''t have a chance to get involved. If you have the energy to remind me, I''d better watch your husband closely. " Qin Yiheng said with a smile. "What happened to my husband?" Lin Yike asked with a frown. "Lin Yi, are you blind! Yesterday I was eating in a seat, and the ugly girl stared at her brother-in-law more than at me. " With that, Qin Yi thrust his hand at Lin Yi''s forehead and said, "can you grow your heart?""I believe him." Lin can also say. "I hope so." Qin Yi shrugged. Suddenly, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He murmured silently, "if he dares to mess around, I will kill him." "What did you say?" Lin also can see him to move lip only, didn''t hear a voice, so, don''t understand of ask. Chapter 993 "What did you say?" Lin also can see him to move lip only, didn''t hear a voice, so, don''t understand of ask. "Nothing." Qin Yi, as if unintentionally, turned to her and said, "it''s time for you to go back and talk about the divorce with your husband." "Well." Lin also sighed. "Do you need a ride?" Qin Yi added. "No, I have taxi software." Lin Yike takes out his mobile phone and calls for a car. Then, take the elevator downstairs. When she returned to her apartment, Gu was not at home. If he goes to the army, he won''t be back until before dinner at the earliest. Lin Yi also drank the chicken soup stewed by Sister Zhang, and was a little sleepy. He took a comfortable nap. When he woke up, Gu Jingting had come back. He sat by the bed, dressed in a beige home clothes, afternoon sun from the window scattered in, his whole person bathed in the sun, looks gentle and harmless. He is reading a book, the movement of long finger turning the page looks so elegant. When he saw her awake, he bent his lips slightly, put down the book with a smile, and rubbed her head with his hand. "Awake?" "Well." Lin Yi rubbed his eyes, sat up from the bed and naturally leaned into Gu Jingting''s arms. "Come back so early today?" Lin Yike asked. "I didn''t go to the army, I went to deal with something else." Gu Jingting replied. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yike asked. "Su qingran''s case is over. He was sentenced to 15 years for kidnapping and attempted murder." Gu Jingting replied. "Oh, it''s good. I''ll never see this man again." Lin Yike sighed and asked, "where''s Tang Tao?" "Tang Tao''s case is still under investigation and involves a lot of things. It won''t be decided so soon. If it''s settled, it may be heavier than Su qingran. " Gu Jingting replied. "Blame yourself." Lin Yi has only one comment on Tang Tao. Gu Jingting smile, very not satisfied smile. Lin also buried him in his chest. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingting asked. "Gu Jingting, I want to discuss something with you." Lin Yiwei raised his chin and looked at him with beautiful eyes. Gu Jingting closed his eyes and looked at her gently, waiting patiently for her next words. "Gu Jingting, can we divorce?" Lin also hesitated. Gu Jingting''s eyes became dignified after listening. "Yes, no kidding." "I''m not kidding." Lin Yike pursed rose red lips and looked serious. "If I don''t get a divorce, I''ll make my uncle angry." "Are you not afraid of my heartache?" Gu Jingting slightly raised his eyebrows, half joking and half serious. Lin Yike raised his cheek with both hands and said with a smile, "my husband is not so fragile." Gu Jingting seized her hand and covered her protruding stomach. "You can''t divorce during pregnancy." "You think I''m law blind." Lin Yi''s palm gently stroked his stomach, slightly raised his chin, "during pregnancy, you can''t divorce me, but I can divorce you." Gu Jingting quite helpless hand help amount, "also, divorce is not for fun." "I know." Lin Yike nodded, "but my uncle''s illness is not for fun." "So?" Gu Jingting picks an eyebrow. Is she going to choose between him and Qin hao? "So let''s fake a divorce." Lin can also say. "Is divorce true or false?" "Anyway, just give my uncle a divorce certificate. He can''t tell the true from the false." Lin can also say. "Do you think uncle is such a fool?" Gu Jingting can''t laugh or cry. Qin Hao has been in the officialdom for most of his life. How can he be fooled. I don''t know who gave her bad advice. "Honey, are you free tomorrow? Let''s do it as soon as possible. And to reassure my uncle. " Lin Yike shook his arm and said. Gu Jingting "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise." Lin Yike came up and pecked at the corner of his lip. Then he got out of bed happily, "is it time for Fanfan to finish school? I''ll pick it up with you "Sister Zhang has gone to pick him up." Gu Jingting said. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor. Then, the door of the room was knocked, and the sound of sails outside. "Mom and Dad, may I come in?" Lin Yike went to open the door and went to the children''s room with his son in his arms. Gu Jingting was left in the same place and had a headache. ¡­¡­ On the third day, Gu Jingting accompanied Lin Yiye to the hospital. Lin Yi can stand in front of Qin Hao''s bed and promise, "uncle, we''ve discussed it. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce immediately. Before lunch, we''ll put the divorce certificate in front of you."Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Jingting, "don''t blame me, Tang Shao. I want my children to be safe when I''m old." "I understand." Gu Jingting said in a mild tone. Qin Hao also told Lin Yike: "Tang Shaotong is sensible, so don''t argue about property. Living is a matter of clothing, food, housing and transportation. If you have too much money, you can''t spend it. It''s just a number. " Lin also nodded, thinking: if only the people of the Tang family had the consciousness of her uncle. When Qin Hao finished, he told Qin Yi, "let Lao Li accompany you." Lao Li is Qin Hao''s driver and his confidant. "Uncle, we came here by car. Don''t trouble Uncle Li to see us off." "Let Lao Li follow you. He just got divorced in the first half of the year. He knows more about the process." Qin Hao finished, waved at them, and then fell on the bed. Obviously, I don''t want to argue about this topic any more. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She turned to Qin Yi and kept winking at him. Qin Yi covers his eyes with his hand, a tangled and helpless look. He did not expect that his old man would find someone to stare at Gu Jingting and Lin, and he could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When did his old man''s IQ evolve. "What are you doing here? Lao Li is still waiting for you downstairs. Go and finish it in the morning. We won''t miss lunch. " Qin Hao urged. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Come on, don''t dally." Gu Jingting''s arm stopped her waist and said with a smile. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." How can she feel that she is difficult to ride a tiger? I don''t know if it''s too late for her to repent. Isn''t it a fake divorce? Is it a fake divorce? Lin Yike walks out of the ward behind Gu Jingting, walks into the elevator, and walks out of the door of the hospital. Qin Hao''s car was parked at the front door of the hospital. Lao Li, the driver, stood beside the door and opened the door for them enthusiastically. "Uncle Li, I''m going to divorce. Why are you so happy?" Lin Yike said with his head down. "After you go through the formalities, Mr. Qin will be able to leave the hospital. Can I not be happy Lao Li said with a simple and honest smile. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Smile so sweet, can you consider other people''s feelings. "Uncle Li, I heard from my uncle that you just got divorced in the first half of the year." Lin Yiye also asked a heartfelt topic. Hurt each other, we all have a psychological balance. As a result, Lao Li still replied with a smile: "Oh, I was on the spur of the moment. My husband and wife are inseparable from each other. We remarried last month." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Chapter 994 The car stopped slowly at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Gu Jingting helped Lin to get off. They walked up the steps, and Lao Li followed them dutifully. I don''t know what a good day it is today. There are a lot of people in the Civil Affairs Bureau who have obtained the certificate. They are in a long line. "There are so many people, husband. Let''s not join in the fun." Lin can also pull Gu Jingting''s arm, obviously meaning to retreat. Gu Jingting gathered his eyes and looked at her. There was a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. As he was about to open his mouth, Lao Li interjected: "Xiao Ke, don''t hesitate. For divorce, we should work hard." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." At this time, a staff member came over and thought that they were unmarried couples who had come to collect the license. He said with a smile, "first go to the station calling machine over there to collect the number, and then line up here to take photos. I''ll wait to call your number and fill in the form with photos and information. " With that, the staff member looked at Lin Yi''s protruding stomach and said with a smile, "Fengzi married. Congratulations." Lin Yi also looks embarrassed, and is going to leave in ashes. I didn''t expect Uncle Li to insert another sentence, "wrong, wrong. We are divorced. " This time, the staff embarrassed, stiff said: "divorce in the second floor." Gu Jingting nodded and helped Lin Yike up the stairs. When he came to the steps, he reminded her carefully, "be careful with the steps." Lin also went up the steps and said, "honey, I suddenly want to eat braised lion''s head." "Well, I''ll cook it for you in the evening. Is there anything else? Burn another fish. " Gu Jingting said. Two people smile lingering appearance, it is not like to handle a divorce. Gu Jingting helped Lin Yike and walked along the safety stairs to the second floor. The divorce office on the second floor is not so crowded. In front of them, there is only one couple who is going through the divorce procedure. The couple seem to be in their early 40s. It''s obvious that when they reach middle age, they are tit for tat and quarrel happily. The staff are mediating. I hope they can seriously consider it. After all, it''s not the first time for the couple to come here. They just divorced last year, remarried at the beginning of this year, and now they are going to divorce again. "I can''t live without thinking about it. I''m so tired at work every day. I have to take my children home, wash clothes, wash dishes and clean the floor. He''s sitting on the sofa watching TV like an old man. He really thinks I''m a free nanny. " The woman is pulling a voice, a face grievance of say. "You''re tired at work, don''t you think I''m tired! I work overtime every day, and I have to cook for you when I get home. What''s your complaint when you wash the dishes and wipe the floor? " Men are also aggrieved. "I did the laundry too!" The woman continued. "You can also mean that clothes are washed by the washing machine, a pair of underwear, a pair of socks, you have never rubbed with your hands!" The man retorted. My husband and wife are quarreling with each other, which makes the eardrum ache. Finally, the two people said with one voice: "divorce, must divorce!" The staff handed the form to the two and asked, "you must discuss the property of the family and the custody of the children." "The house belongs to me, the car belongs to him, I can''t drive." Said the woman. Men have no objection. "Child custody?" The staff asked again. "The child belongs to me, and he pays for it." The woman answers and the man nods. As the staff were preparing to take back the marriage certificate, the man suddenly asked the woman, "is this weekend''s mid-term exam for my daughter?" "Yes." The woman nodded. "I''d better leave now, so as not to affect my daughter''s mood for the exam." The man said. After listening, the woman obviously hesitated. "Otherwise, will you go back and think about it?" The staff took the opportunity to say. The man and the woman looked at each other and finally stood up from their position. "I won''t leave now, please." The woman put the information into her bag and came out of the divorce office with the man. As they passed by Lin Yi and Gu Jingting, the woman suddenly stopped and said to Lin Yi, "you are in the wrong place. The marriage registration is downstairs." Lin Yike We''re divorcees. " She whispered. The woman looked at her in consternation, and then at Gu Jingting, "sister, are you right? Your husband''s eyes are going to stick to you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a divorce and it''s as sticky as you are. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." "Well, don''t mind your own business. You can manage yourself well." The man pulled the woman''s sleeve, and they walked out with each other. The man said, "when the child comes back at noon, you haven''t cooked yet." "It''s still time to go home and cook. My daughter loves coke and chicken wings. " "Another fish. I want to eat it. " Said the man. "All right." The woman replied, the man was happy and helped the woman with the bag. After they left, the staff asked Lin Yiye and Gu Jingting to go in, and then handed the watch to them.Lin also hesitated to write. She looked at Gu Jingting and saw that he was writing with a carbon pen. Lin also filled out the form and handed it to the staff. Then, the staff handed them a property distribution form. "Do you have a prenuptial agreement?" "No. Our property is shared, before and after marriage. " Gu Jingting said. "What about the distribution of their common property? And who is responsible for the custody of the child? " "The money and the children belong to me, and he goes out of the house clean." Lin Yi said. The staff looked at Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting Do as my wife says. " Then, the two handed in their marriage certificate and replaced it with a divorce certificate. The steel seal was printed on the small book. Lin Yi shivered subconsciously. The marriage certificate was replaced by the divorce certificate. Uncle Li finished the task and left directly. Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her divorce certificate in hand, Lin Yiye looked at Gu Jingting pitifully: "Gu Jingting, you really want to divorce me I want to cry Gu Jingting chuckled, stretched out two fingers and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "what are you crying about? It''s just fake evidence." "Really?" Lin Yike''s eyes lit up and blinked at him with his long curly eyelashes. "False." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike looked at him tearfully. "The certificate is false." Gu Jingting half hugged her and said with a smile, "your uncle is not so easy to fool. So, I said hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau in advance and just went through the process. The divorce certificate in your hand has no legal effect. Otherwise, do you think our divorce will go so smoothly? I''m married in the army. It''s not so easy to get divorced. " Gu Jingting finished, a staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau came out and handed them an envelope respectfully. "Hard work. Let''s talk to Li Ju. I''ll be the host some other day and invite him and his wife to dinner. " Gu Jingting takes the envelope and hands it to Lin Yike. Lin Yike opens the envelope. Inside is the marriage certificate of her and Gu Jingting. Lin can also put the marriage certificate into the bag, happily embracing Gu Jingting''s neck, "husband, you are so good." "I''m only good to you." Gu Jingting said with a smile. , then, Gu Jingting''s car slowly stops in front of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Jingting pulls the door open and helps Lin Yike get on. "Take my wife home." Gu Jingting said to the driver. "Won''t you go back with me?" Lin Yi asked with a wink. "Ruan Qi will come right away. I''ll go back to the army." Gu Jingting finished, reached out and rubbed her cheek on one side, "I''m good." "Well." Lin Yike nodded and raised the window. The car drove away slowly, and then Ruan Qi''s car arrived. Gu Jingting opened the car door and got on. Ruan Qi twisted his head and said, "this morning, Yang Shan went to see Tang Tao." "Farewell?" Gu Jingting sneered, pursed his lips, and his eyebrows were deep. ¡­¡­ At the same time, inside the detention house. Tang Tao and Yang Shan sit face to face. Tang Tao was wearing an orange vest and cold handcuffs. Two policemen stood at the door, staring at him like a torch. As long as he had any unruly behavior, he would stop it. Yang Shan looked at him calmly. Her thin lips moved and said, "you are thin." After hearing this, Tang Tao said with a smile, "it''s not the place to fatten up. If the life inside is so good, they all come in to live." After listening, Yang Shan sighed and nodded, "what''s your plan?" Tang Tao pursed at her and said nothing. Yang Shan frowned and said, "believe it or not, I''ve tried my best. But I can''t do anything about you. " After hearing this, Tang Tao finally had a reaction and nodded with a smile, "I know. Even for the sake of seclusion, you won''t let your daughter have a father in prison. " "I''ve consulted a lawyer. Your case will be sentenced to 20 or 30 years at least. If Tang Hao intervenes in it, you may never want to get out of it in your life. Tang Tao, you have to be psychologically prepared. " "I''ve been ready since I came in. Don''t worry, I won''t let your daughter have a father who is a reform through labor prisoner. " "What do you want to do?" Yang Shan widened her eyes, looked at him in fear and panic, and turned up the volume uncontrollably. Tang Tao smiles and presses his fingers on his lips. "Shh, keep your voice down. You want to attract those two people to look at the door." Yang Shan''s eyebrows almost turned into the word "Chuan". She lowered her voice and asked, "what else do you want to do? Don''t make any more trouble, Tang Tao. It''s too fateful, isn''t it? " Tang Tao leaned back slightly and said with a smile, "come again next time and bring the divorce agreement. After the divorce, what I do has nothing to do with you. I still have a sum of money in Swiss bank, private money, account and password with Lawyer Chen. Anyway, I won''t use it any more. I''ll leave it to you and youyou. " "We don''t need money." Yang Shan said with a cold face.Tang Tao nodded, with a heartless smile on his face, "if you need a man, find another one. Next time you shine your eyes, don''t look for an asshole like me. " "I know I''m a jerk. I know myself well." Yang Shan said sarcastically. "You don''t have to worry about my business. I have a good time with youYou. You men are unreliable." "Are you really going to be single all your life? Can''t forget your first love Tang Tao said slightly mockingly. As soon as his voice fell, Yang Shan''s face had changed. Chapter 995 As soon as his voice fell, Yang Shan''s face had changed. Tang Tao crooked his lips and laughed. He reached out to touch her face, but he was scolded by the police behind him, "sit back and don''t move." Tang Tao took back his hand, his face was still smiling and said to himself, "you see, in this kind of place, you can''t touch your wife. It''s not a human life." Yang Shan''s face was still overcast. She looked at him solemnly and did not speak. Tang Tao laughs, "Why are you so serious? Your ex boyfriend is really a forbidden area that can''t be touched." "What do you know?" Yang Shan asked, with a tone never heavier. "I know more, for example, the door is not in charge, the door is not right, elopement, hospitalization, serious injury and death..." "Enough." Yang Shan interrupts him out of control. Hold the palm tightly, the nail has been deep into the palm. Tang Tao gradually began to smile and said, "I want to marry a woman. How can I not find out her details. Yang Shan, do you know why we can''t fall in love now? You have someone else in your heart, and I can''t fall in love with a woman with another man in her heart. " "He''s dead." Yang Shan said. His eyes were a little lax, and he didn''t know whether to say it to Tang Tao or to himself. "He''s dead, but in your heart, he''s still alive. It''s impossible for any man not to mind, and so do I Tang Tao replied. "So, after you get married, do you find all kinds of women to revenge me?" Yang Shan sneered, "if you mind, you can''t marry me." "At that time, I was probably too confident." "I thought I could change you, but later, I found myself like a joke. I''ve seen his picture, but unexpectedly, I''m the shadow of another man. You are pregnant with youYou. The doctor says that you are in poor health and it may be dangerous to have a baby. You still risk your life to give birth to her. Do you always regard youyou as your child and his? Does youyou look like him? " Yang Shan looked at him deeply, clenched her lips and could not speak. Silent for a long time, just hoarse said: "sorry." "These two words, you should say to me when we first got married, I can still accept them. Now, it''s not necessary. There''s a man in your heart, and I''m looking for women. Let''s call it even. " Tang Tao said with indifference. In front of her eyes, Yang Shan was a little vague, but she didn''t let herself cry. She just had a hoarse voice. "Although, I can''t accept the fact that he died all the time. But I know he''s dead. I didn''t take youyou as his child again. Youyou is your daughter and I, and that will not change. " After listening to Tang Tao, he just laughed, without too much expression. Then, the police issued a warning that the visiting time was coming to an end. Yang Shan stood up from her chair, looked at Tang Tao and asked, "what else do you need me to do for you?" "Anything?" Tang Tao picks his eyebrows. "As long as I can do it." Yang Shan replied. "Take care of Su qingran for me. Anyway, I owe her my life. " Tang Tao said casually. Yang Shan Wei Leng for a moment, "don''t you hate her? She betrayed you. " "Hate her. She''s just being shot." Tang Tao said with a sneer. Yang Shan nodded, "I lost the baby in her stomach. I owe her. I''ll find someone to take care of her. As long as she doesn''t die, I can make sure she gets out of prison alive. " "You''re so generous. You don''t care about the past." Tang Tao said with a smile. "She seduced my man. I got rid of her child. It''s even. Su qingran and I have nothing to quarrel with. Besides, youyou was not kidnapped by her. " Yang Shan replied. "So, you know?" Tang Tao hums, smiles and shakes his head. He and Yang Shan are not stupid people. At first, they are fans of the game, but nothing can be flawless. "Don''t deal with Tang Hao. You are not his opponent." Tang Tao reminded. "I don''t want to do what I can''t do." Yang Shan replied: "besides, I have checked that Tang Hao is not sad about youyou. He has always asked people to take good care of Youyou, which is Su Dali''s own opinion. So it''s not on him. " Yang Shan is a wise man, but she can see through. Perhaps the biggest difference between Tang Hao and Tang Tao is that Tang Hao has conscience and bottom line. At this time, two policemen came and pressed Tang Tao to leave. Yang Shan looked at his slightly bent back, inexplicably sad. She suddenly called to him, "Tang Tao." Tang Tao stops and looks back at her hesitantly. "Don''t struggle to death any more, Tang Tao. Live well, even in prison." Yang Shan said. " after hearing this, Tang Tao laughs, says nothing, and follows the police to leave. Yang Shan knew that he would never listen to her, and this time was no exception. At the beginning, she advised him not to fight for those things that did not belong to him. If he would listen, it would not come to this end.Yang Shan left the detention house alone. She stood on the steps, staring blankly at the patter of rain outside. It was the first rain since the beginning of spring today, cold and humid. But the arrival of this rain means that the cold winter has passed, the earth began to recover, and soon, it will be warm in spring. Yang Shan went into the rain without an umbrella. Rain hit the body, wet and cold, memory seems to suddenly return to the spring more than ten years ago. That day, it seems that there was a spring rain, very cold. She carries a travel bag, which contains a small amount of valuable belongings, sneaks out of the house and elopes with Huo yuan. Huo yuan is the son of her nanny aunt, the door is not in charge, the mother firmly does not agree with them together. Later, Huo yuan''s mother died. He sold the only house in his family and wanted to go out. He said to her: I''ll come back and marry you when I make a name. But she was afraid that he would never come back, so she insisted on following him. They set foot on the southbound train and began their wandering life. At that time, Yang Shan was too young, she thought everything was too beautiful. She thinks that as long as she is with her beloved, she will be happy even if she wanders around the world. However, reality gave her a heavy blow. She was spoiled and pampered since she was a child. She lived in the basement with Huo yuan and soon became ill. Most of Huo yuan''s money was used to see a doctor for her, and in order to take care of her health, he rented a decent apartment. Originally, Huo yuan''s money was enough to pay for his own expenses, but Yang Shan''s weakness made their life unbearable. He had to work several jobs to barely pay for his daily expenses. He offered to send her home, but Yang Shan refused to leave, crying and making noise every time. Huo yuan has to take care of his girlfriend as well as work. Once, Yang Shan was at home with a fever. Huo yuan stopped work from the construction site and rushed home to take care of her. On the way, he had an accident. He was seriously injured. Although Yang Shan called her mother and she also paid a huge amount of operation and medical expenses, Huo yuan survived for half a month after the operation and died. Before he died, he took her hand and said to her, "I''m sorry, I can''t stay with you. Forget me, find someone who loves you and live a good life. " Huo Yuan made her forget him, but how could she. It was her ignorance and willfulness that killed the boy she had loved. After Huo Yuan passed away, Yang Shan went home with her mother obediently, continued her studies obediently, and then worked. She also had many boyfriends, looking for Huo yuan''s shadow on them. However, after dating for some time, she found that they were not him. Until she saw Tang Tao, his eyes and smile were just like Huo yuan. Even when he called her name, the tone was like the boy in her heart. She married him without hesitation. When she first got married, she often looked at him and thought that it was her boy who came back. She always says that Tang Tao is a jerk, but in fact, she is much better than him. Their marriage, from the very beginning, was wrong. If they were wrong, they would be wrong. ¡­¡­ After a heavy rain, the weather gradually warmed up. The little girl in Lin Yi''s stomach is about seven months old and is going to be hospitalized for fetal care. These two days, Sister Zhang is helping her pack things. The suitcase was full of two big boxes, just like moving. "Sister Zhang, you can''t use so many things. There''s everything in the hospital." Lin Yike said while eating the fruit soup. "I''ve been to the ward. I''ve prepared these things that are not available in the ward. When a woman gives birth to a child, it''s a big deal. Don''t be careless. Don''t think that having one child is not the same thing as having a second one. " Said Sister Zhang in the tone of an elder. Lin also obediently listen to the training, but the lip is shallow Yang. When she was born Fanfan, she was admitted to the hospital the day before the due date of delivery. She only had a small suitcase with her, which contained all her belongings at that time. The situation at that time and the present treatment are quite different. Lin Yi suddenly felt that it was really good to have a family and people to care about. In the evening, Gu Jingting came back with sails. Father and son entered the door hand in hand, two men, one big and the other small, which made people feel very pleasant. "Mom." Fanfan releases Gu Jingting''s hand and runs to Lin Yiye''s arms. Lin Yi also hugged him and kissed his son''s face. "Go wash your hands. Today you have your favorite fruit." "Oh." Fanfan quickly ran into the bathroom, stood on the small steps, turned on the tap and washed his hands with hand sanitizer. He went out of the bathroom and went back to the living room, where he saw a large fruit tray on the tea table. "Don''t eat too much. Dinner will be ready in a moment." Lin can also exhort. Fanfan dug pitaya with a spoon and nodded while eating.After eating the fruit, Lin can also accompany Fanfan to do her homework. She will be admitted to hospital tomorrow. She won''t spend too much time with Fanfan before giving birth. Fanfan, like Gu Jingting, is very attentive when doing things. He finished the homework left by the teacher very quickly, and he finished it very well. At six o''clock, the meal was served on time. The three members of the family sat together. Xiao Fanfan lowered his head to pick up the meal, and Gu Jingting was responsible for bringing them food. Chapter 996 "Is there anything good?" Lin Yike asked. Over the years, there have been some tacit understanding between husband and wife. Even though Gu Jingting''s happiness and anger are not obvious, she can still understand some of his emotions. Just like now, there is a faint smile between his eyebrows, and there are smile marks on his eyes. "Well. That''s a good thing. " Gu Jingting said, "the old man is about to retire." Lin Yi finished listening and threw a piece of kung pao chicken into his mouth. "Well, that''s a good thing. When your father retires, he has no real power and voice. Grandma and aunt should be more honest. " Gu Jingting pursed his lips and laughed. He lowered his head and continued to pick up the dishes. Lin Yike, holding chopsticks in one hand and his cheek in the other, continued to ask, "what else?" Tang Zhanfeng is not in office, which has no help for Gu Jingting. In order to avoid suspicion, he may even drag him back. Therefore, Tang Zhanfeng''s retirement is a good thing for Gu Jingting, but it is not enough to make him happy. "Dad stepped back to make way for me." Gu Jingting replied. "Another promotion! My husband is so powerful. The speed of promotion is faster than taking the rocket. " Lin Yi smiles and flatters, but obviously he doesn''t take it seriously. No matter what kind of status Gu Jingting is, there is no difference for her. In Lin Yi''s heart, he is just her man, the father of her child. "I have a heavy job now, and I may spend more time with you and your children after I go further. Also, as you said, after my father leaves, I will become the actual ruler of the Tang family. If the relatives of the Tang family think of anything else, they will have to weigh their own weight. " Gu Jingting replied slowly, and put another piece of fish in Lin Yi''s bowl. Lin Yike nodded and did not express his opinion. After dinner, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike watched TV with Fanfan for a while, two episodes of animation, the time is half an hour. Fanfan was very conscious. After watching it, she turned off the TV and went back to her room with Sister Zhang. Lin Yike holds his stomach and is about to go back to his room with Gu Jingting to have a rest, but Gu Jingting''s mobile phone rings. Tang Zhanfeng called in person and asked him to come to Tang''s house if he was OK. Gu Jingting could understand that Tang Zhanfeng was looking for him at this time. Tang Zhanfeng had been in power all his life, but when he suddenly retired, he could not help feeling empty. At this time, he needs to find someone to tell. However, neither Tang''s wife nor Gu Jingxi is a suitable candidate. Naturally, Tang Zhanfeng will find his son. "I''ll go out and come back before I go to bed." Gu Jingting said to Lin Yike, then he put on his coat and went out. Lin Yike took him to the door. Gu Jingting gave her a kiss on her cheek and touched her stomach before leaving. After Gu Jingting left, Lin can also go back to his room to read. She has been reading parenting books recently and has some experience. Soon, she will become a mother of two children. Lin can do what she didn''t do before. She hopes to make up for it. After reading more than half of a book, Lin Yi began to feel sleepy and yawn. She picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening, but Gu Jingting still didn''t come back. Lin also holds the mobile phone, hesitates for a while, dials Gu Jingting''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. What came out of the phone was not Gu Jingting''s voice, but a low, timid voice of a young woman. "Hello, can I speak to Tang Shao? He is not convenient to answer the phone right now..." "I called him on his cell phone, of course. Please give him the phone Lin Yi also tone blunt say. Gu Jingting went to the Tang family, and Feng Xiaoqi was the only young woman in the Tang family. Lin Yi can already recognize that this is Feng Xiaoqi''s voice. She does not know how Gu Jingting''s mobile phone can be in Feng Xiaoqi''s hands, but this time, two people stay together, already let Lin also have some annoyance. What Feng Xiaoqi said next made Lin even more annoyed. "It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll pass it on for you." "Who are you? I want to talk to my husband. I need to talk to you. " Lin Yi''s words are very impolite, because she is really angry. "Since you don''t need my help, I''ll hang up." Feng Xiaoqi finished and ended the call directly. Lin Yi also listened to the busy beep of the phone and his angry face changed. Even the little girl in her stomach seems to feel her mother''s anger and move restlessly in her stomach. Lin Yi can barely hold back her anger and dials again. The phone is hung up soon. She dials again and hangs up again. After several repetitions, Lin also became more angry. Feng Xiaoqi is nothing. She hangs up with her husband''s mobile phone. Lin can also put on his coat, find out the key to the car and go out directly.Sister Zhang and Fanfan have fallen asleep, so they don''t know about her going out. Lin can also drive directly to the Tang family. The road condition in the evening was very good, and soon arrived at the destination. Lin Yi can park her car in front of the courtyard of the Tang family villa. She throws the car door, strides to the villa and rings the doorbell. Ding Ding Ding''s doorbell broke the silence of the night. Mrs. Liu ran out to open the door in a hurry. She saw Lin Yiye standing outside with her stomach in her face. "Xiao Ke, how did you come here alone this evening?" "Where''s my husband?" Lin Yike asked and stepped in. "Did you come here specially to find Tang Shao? He''s resting in the room upstairs. Nothing happened. Tang Lao and Tang Shao had a good chat and both drank too much. His wife helps him back to his room. The old lady is worried that the young master will be drunk. If she goes back so late, she will disturb you. Let him rest here for one night and come back tomorrow when he wakes up Liu explained. However, Lin Yi did not wait for her to finish her speech. She had already walked up the stairs. Gu Jingting''s bedroom is on the third floor. Lin can also enter directly by pushing the door. In the room, Gu Jingting is leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed. Feng Xiaoqi is wiping his forehead with a towel in her hand. Feng Xiaoqi saw that Lin Yi could come in. First, she was stunned. Then, she stood up and stood in front of Lin Yi, forbidding her to come near. "Don Shao is drunk and needs a rest. You''d better not disturb him "Get out of the way." Lin Yiye reaches out to block her, but Feng Xiaoqi pushes her back. Feng Xiaoqi looks at a thin and small person, but she is very strong. Lin can also be pushed by her, staggering back two steps, almost fell. Lin Yi was completely annoyed. He walked over, raised his arm and slapped Feng Xiaoqi. "You, how do you hit people?" Feng Xiaoqi put out her hand to cover her face, a face of grievance. "Do you have a tutor or not! What do you want to do in a man''s room at night? Recommend a pillow for yourself! " Lin also disdained to finish, went straight to the sofa, picked up the water cup on the table, directly poured the water in the cup on Gu Jingting''s face. Chapter 997 The water in the cup was cold. Gu Jingting woke up in a flash, and his consciousness soon recovered. He reached out and wiped the water on his cheek, pressing his fingers against the sore temple. He didn''t drink much, but he had a bad headache. "Awake?" Lin Yi''s voice came coldly into his ears, shaking his eardrum. Gu Jingting looked along the voice, and what came into his eyes was Lin Yike''s cold little face, which was carved with ice and jade. "Why are you here so late. I sent you a message to let you sleep first. " Gu Jingting stretched out his arm and spread his palm in front of her. Lin Yi didn''t hold his hand as usual, but patted heavily in his palm. As for her childish behavior, Gu Jingting just faintly laughs, rubs his palm and says, "the effect of force is mutual. Doesn''t your hand hurt?" Lin also holds his palm, which is slightly numb. "I didn''t receive your message. This Ms. Feng answered the call. She said it was inconvenient for you to answer my call, so she hung up. I''ll call again. There''s no answer. So, I can only come here and see what''s inconvenient between you. I know that. " After listening, Gu Jingting raised his eyes to Feng Xiaoqi, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Feng Xiaoqi covered her face with one hand. She was full of tears. She said timidly, "Miss Lin may have misunderstood me. I saw Tang Shao fall asleep. I''m afraid you might disturb him." "You are so kind. Should I thank you?" Lin Yike said sarcastically. Gu Jingting ignored Feng Xiaoqi. Instead, he reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and looked down. Tang Zhanfeng had been in power for many years, but when he suddenly retired, he was inevitably disconsolate. He had a few drinks with him, but he was dizzy. Before Gu Jingting fell asleep, he sent a wechat to Lin Yi, so that she didn''t have to wait for him. However, the message was cancelled less than two minutes after it was sent out. At will, Lin also didn''t receive it. "Why are you in my room?" Gu Jingting looked up at Feng Xiaoqi with a kind of indifference. "I''ve seen you drink too much. I''m afraid you''ll feel sick, so I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can do for you." Feng Xiaoqi timidly said. "And the servant?" Gu Jingting condenses his eyebrows, "did you cancel my information?" "No, I didn''t." Feng Xiaoqi shakes her head in tears. "Yes." Gu Jingting sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll ask people to take the mobile phone to identify the fingerprints on it." Tang''s servants know his temper, and they don''t dare to touch his mobile phone. If he and Feng Xiaoqi''s fingerprints are the only ones on his mobile phone, then she can only revoke his information, and it is useless to deny it. Feng Xiaoqi''s face changed slightly. She clenched her lips and could not speak. Lin Yi also supported his stomach. After standing for a long time, his feet were a little sour. He sat down beside Gu Jingting. As soon as she got her butt on the sofa, the door of the bedroom knocked from the outside. Then Aunt Liu came in with her tea cup, followed by Mrs. Tang and Gu Jingxi. "Xiao Ke, why did you come here so late?" Gu Jingxi looked at her in amazement. "My husband didn''t come home at night. He was worried that he would mess around outside, so he came after him." Lin Yike holds his stomach and looks at Feng Xiaoqi ironically. "Miss Feng is really considerate. The servants in the family are not as diligent as you. You have already wrung some towels for my husband, and sister-in-law Liu''s sobering soup has just been delivered." Lin Yike picked up Liu Sao''s sobering soup, put it on her nose and smelled it. Then he handed it to Gu Jingting. "Warm, drink it quickly. If you don''t wake up after drinking it, you can take a cold bath. I don''t want to have such a thing next time. Don''t you know that it''s easy to be promiscuous after drinking? " Gu Jingting took the tea cup with one hand, put his other hand around Lin Yi''s neck, put his lips on her ear, and said in a low voice, "I only mess with you once." His hoarse voice made Lin blush uncontrollably. But angry, he hit him on the chest with his elbow, and said in the same voice that only two people could hear: "dare you have a second time, believe it or not, I castrated you!" Gu Jingting was smiling and didn''t speak. He took the sobering soup and drank it honestly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the house fell into a brief silence. Gu Jingxi looked at Feng Xiaoqi and asked flatly, "Miss Feng, why are you in the room on the third floor? I remember the old lady said, "you just need to take good care of Yali. You don''t need to worry about other things." Feng Xiaoqi was repeatedly questioned, but she didn''t have stage fright at all. She put down her hand on her face, and her cheek was red and swollen. Lin Yike doesn''t show any affection for the woman who covets her man. Feng Xiaoqi''s face was red, with tears on her face. She looked miserable when she was bullied. "Aunt has fallen asleep. I think Aunt Liu is busy, so she went upstairs to see if Tang Shaoyou has anything to do. I''m sorry. I''m meddling. I won''t do it again next time. "Feng Xiaoqi suddenly became a kind and misunderstood innocent victim. Mr. Tang sighed and said softly, "Xiao Qi, it''s hard today. You can go back and have a rest." With tears in her eyes, Feng Xiaoqi nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, Lin Yi said, "don''t rush back. Let''s make it clear first." "What else does Miss Lin want to say?" Feng Xiaoqi asked weakly. "Correct me. Later, please call me Mrs. Tang." Lin also looked at her with high spirit. Feng Xiaoqi clenched her fist and called out, "Mrs. Tang." Lin Yi smiles and continues: "Miss Feng, when you stare at Qin Yi, I just feel that you are ignorant. Now, you stay in a room with my husband in the middle of the night when he is drunk. What do you want to do? " Feng Xiaoqi bit her lips and did not speak, her eyes rolling. "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Yiwei narrowed his eyes and continued: "Feng Xiaoqi, there are so many men. Please don''t stare at the married man. The third person is not so easy to be." "Mrs. Tang, you really misunderstood me. I''ve explained it. I just saw that Tang Shao was not taken care of. It seemed that he was very drunk, so I twisted a towel for him..." Feng Xiaoqi said at last, her voice choked and she couldn''t speak. Lin Yike ignored her, pretended to be poor and said with a mocking smile, "Miss Feng, my husband doesn''t need your care. If he takes care of her in bed, it won''t be good for anyone, do you think?" "Mrs. Tang, how can you insult me? I''m not that kind of person. I''m not..." Crying out of breath, Feng Xiaoqi hung her head down and walked up to Mrs. Tang. "Grandma, I don''t think it''s suitable for me to stay at home. I''ll pack up and leave right away..." "Xiaoqi, don''t be impulsive." Mr. Tang took her hand and sighed helplessly. Chapter 998 No matter what motive Feng Xiaoqi stayed in Gu Jingting''s room for, according to the character of old lady Tang, she would be allowed to leave, so as not to leave behind the evil. But after Tang Yali''s car accident, Feng Xiaoqi has been taking good care of her. Tang Yali has a strong dependence on Feng Xiaoqi. Once Feng Xiaoqi leaves, what should Tang Yali do! For the sake of his daughter, Tang Laofu can''t let Feng Xiaoqi leave. "Xiaoqi, go back to your room first. Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep." Said Tang Laofu. Lin Yiwei changed his face when Tang''s people obviously protected Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi''s mind is obviously not right. If she doesn''t leave now, she can''t figure out what''s wrong in the future. Lin also frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Jingting put out his hand to stop her. He looked at Mrs. Tang coldly and said in a voice with no emotion, "let''s search Miss Feng''s room to find some medicine that shouldn''t appear. If Miss Feng''s room can''t be found, go to her aunt''s room." With Gu Jingting''s words, Feng Xiaoqi seemed to be in a bad mood. Her face was pale and her body trembled uncontrollably. Mr. Tang also said, "ah Hao, what do you want to do?" "Someone has put medicine in my wine, so I''ll find out." Gu Jingting''s face of old lady Tang''s anger, is still a light look. "This family has been in chaos for a long time. If it doesn''t care, I''m afraid it will be ruined. If you don''t catch the person who has been poisoned, you may be poisoned next time, but you will die. " "You..." Tang Laofu is very popular, "then you can''t aim at Yali and Xiaoqi." "I''m not targeting them. But they are the only outsiders in this family. " Gu Jingting''s calm reply. Gu Jingxi naturally stands on her son''s side. She personally takes her servant to search Feng Xiaoqi and Tang Yali''s room. Tang Yali was woken up and made a lot of noise. Finally, Gu Jingxi found a package of unlabeled tablets in Tang Yali''s medicine box and asked the driver to send them out for inspection. "I asked Ruan Qi to contact a sanatorium. Tomorrow morning, I asked the driver to send my aunt there. As for Miss Feng, she wants to go with her at will, but she has to move out of the Tang family before tomorrow morning." Gu Jingting orders coldly. "What is that package of medicine? It''s still uncertain. Are you in such a hurry to send your aunt away?" Old lady Tang asked with a black face. Gu Jingting''s eyes were calm and looked at old lady Tang without any timidity. "Grandma should know what the ingredients are. Dad hasn''t woken up after all this noise. If the wine we drink is OK, do you believe it? " Mrs. Tang choked on him and had nothing to say. After a long silence, she said with a sincere heart: "ah Hao, I know you have some opinions about your aunt, but after all, she is related by blood. If you drive her out in this way, she still has a way to live." "The sanatorium I asked Ruan Qi to look for has a beautiful environment, professional medical staff and advanced medical equipment. It costs millions of dollars a year for recuperation, and ordinary people can''t get in. If my aunt went there to recuperate, there was no way out. Grandma, your daughter is not as fragile as you think. She''s in England, with a bankrupt man, living in a humble place, eating dry bread, working every day and living well. " Gu Jingting then stood up from the sofa, picked up his coat and put it on Lin Yi''s hand. Then he held her soft hand in his palm. "Come on, let''s go home." "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Gu Jingting embraces Lin Yike and walks out the door. When he passes by Feng Xiaoqi, he doesn''t give her any more light. Feng Xiaoqi thinks she is very smart. Unfortunately, if she finds the wrong person, she will be misled. ¡­¡­ Two people out of the Tang family villa, Lin Yi''s car stopped at the door of the villa. "Driving alone?" Gu Jingting took her waist and asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "the road is good at night. I don''t have a big problem driving. You drink and it''s not safe to drive. I''d better drive. " "Good. You take me home this time. " Gu Jingting smiles and reaches for the front passenger''s door. They got into the car one after another. Lin Yi tied his seat belt and started the car engine. The car slowly drove out of the courtyard and drove on the flat road. Gu Jingting''s back was leaning against his seat. His hands were pressing on his temples all the time. His deep frown Never stretched. "What medicine did Feng Xiaoqi give you? Is it hard? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Lin also asked anxiously. "It should be a kind of overpowering drug. It''s probably because I didn''t control the amount well, and I just had a headache. Just get some sleep. " Gu Jingting replied. Lin Yike held the steering wheel and nodded. "She said:" since she wants to achieve good things with you, how not under the aphrodisiac Gu Jingting couldn''t help laughing."You haven''t done anything wrong. In this respect, Feng Xiaoqi is much smarter than you. If two people are trapped in the same space, that kind of drugs will be more effective. But this is the Tang family. If the medicine is not well controlled, it is easy to be exposed. It''s better to control the overpowering drug. As long as I fall asleep, I can''t tell if she has anything to do with me. However, she probably did not expect that you would be so impulsive to kill "If I don''t come, are you going to follow her?" Lin Yi Du said with red lips. Gu Jingting grinned and rubbed her head. "Even if you don''t come, I''ll defend myself for you." "Less poverty." With one hand holding the steering wheel and the other hand picking away his hand, Lin Yi continued: "it''s a good thing to clean up Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi from the Tang family through this incident." "You think they''re going to leave?" Gu Jingting bent his lips and his eyebrows showed a trace of coldness. "Is there a face to hang on to?" "Some people don''t care about face." Gu Jingting said. It happens that Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi are such people. "The older grandma gets, the softer she is. When Tang Yali cries and quarrels, there must be a way to stay. " "It''s not for nothing tonight." Lin can also face down. "At least, it shows our attitude. As long as Tang Yali is still in the Tang family, we don''t have to go back. " Gu Jingting said indifferently. The car slowly stopped at the downstairs of the apartment. Gu Jingting helped Lin Yike out of the car, and they walked into the apartment together. After tossing about for most of the night, Lin Yike went home, took off his coat, fell on the bed and fell asleep. Gu Jingting took a bath in the bathroom, washed off the wine and went back to the room. Seeing that she wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis, she could not help shaking her head and laughing. Gu Jingting put light action, helped her pull the corner of quilt, the palm gently stroked her cheek, finally, touched her protruding stomach. Inside the little girl has not slept, in the mother''s stomach kick kick legs, play very happy. "Don''t be naughty, my baby." Gu Jingting said in a low voice, with a warm smile on his eyebrows. Chapter 1000 She put a drumstick into Jiang Tianyi''s bowl and continued: "your father, in the morning, went to talk about a contract. Half way through, she got a call from sister Chen saying that you came back, but he didn''t talk about the contract, so he ran back in a hurry." "My father loves me the most. Otherwise, I would say that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life." Jiang Tianyi said with a smile. Jiang Fu put down his chopsticks and asked, "how are you getting along with Fu Chendong recently?" "Well, why do you mention him?" Jiang Tianyi perfunctory sentence, eyes some dodge. "Because you''re avoiding the subject." Jiang Fu said. Jiang''s father knows that his daughter is in love with Fu Chendong, so he doesn''t agree with her very much. But their family is democratic, and their daughter is older, and their parents can''t interfere with who they want to be with. Usually, as long as they mention Fu Chendong, Jiang Tianyi will chatter on about him. But today, when Mrs. Jiang mentioned Fu Chendong, Jiang Tianyi subconsciously avoided it. Knowing his daughter Mo Ruofu, Jiang''s father immediately realized that there was something wrong between his daughter and Fu Chendong. "I broke up with Fu Chendong." Jiang Tianyi put down his chopsticks and said. "Break up? How did you break up? " Mrs. Jiang asked in dismay. "I didn''t feel right, so I broke up." Jiang Tianyi shrugged her shoulders in a tone of indifference. Jiang Fu also put down his chopsticks, but his face was gloomy. "Did Fu Chendong bully you?" "No Jiang Tianyi shakes her head. "I mentioned breaking up." Jiang Fu took a deep look at her. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s better to separate. He is not suitable for you." Jiang Tianyi hung her head slightly, her eyes were a little sour, and she didn''t dare to shed tears in front of her parents. Can only stand up in a hurry, "Mom and Dad, I''m full, first back to the room." Jiang Tianyi fled back to the room and slammed the door. Her back was close to the door. She slowly slid down, and her tears came out uncontrollably. This short love, but almost exhausted all her heart. Jiang Tianyi''s hand covers his heart and feels the pain in his chest. Jiang Tianyi wiped off the tears on her face with the back of her hand. Then she went back to bed and fell asleep. She was going to sleep in the dark, but the mobile phone on the bedside table rang out out of time. Jiang Tianyi reaches for her mobile phone and answers the phone without looking at the caller ID. Fu Chendong''s voice came over the phone. "I heard that you have returned home?" Jiang Tianyi heard his voice, pretended to be dead, and immediately sat up from the bed. She holds the handset''s hand consciousness''s tightening, pale responded A: "well." "You still have some things with me. If it''s convenient, come and get them." Fu Chendong said. "Well." Jiang Tianyi nodded, they all broke up, things continue to put in the ex boyfriend''s home is really not suitable. "At home at night? I''ll be there in the evening "Good." Fu Chendong replied. Jiangtianyi didn''t speak and cut off the call. She looked at the time with her mobile phone, then got out of bed, washed, put on her make-up, changed her clothes and went out. Jiang Tianyi''s car didn''t come back, so she drove Mrs. Jiang''s car out. She is familiar with the way to Fu Chendong''s apartment. The car slowly entered the community and finally stopped in front of the apartment building. Jiang Tianyi swipes her card into the door and walks into the elevator. Finally, he stopped in front of Fu Chendong''s house. She had a key in her bag, but she reached out and rang the doorbell. I''m afraid! I''m afraid that if I open this door, I will see what I don''t want to see. Two weeks ago, when she came back from shooting a promotional film abroad, she wanted to give her a surprise. As a result, she opened the door with the key, but out of the bathroom came a woman wrapped in a bath towel, hot and charming. Although, Fu Chendong explained, nothing happened between him and the woman. But jiangtianyi has no trust in him. She could not tell whether he had not planned to have anything to do with this woman, or because she came, he interrupted them. Events like this have happened once or twice. More than once she saw him behave intimately with other women. Perhaps, when men are socializing outside, they can''t do without acting on occasion. However, it''s not inevitable to make such a scene. It depends on whether men want to avoid it or not. Her father never socializes with any woman for her mother''s sake. Fu Chendong can''t do it, maybe he just doesn''t want to. After the doorbell rang a few times, the door opened and Fu Chendong appeared inside. "Don''t you have a key? Why ring the doorbell? " Fu Chen turned to the East and asked her to come in. "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you if you have a charming guest in your house." Jiangtianyi passed him and stepped in high heels. Fu Chendong followed her with a slight frown. "I''ve explained many times that last time was a misunderstanding. She''s the Secretary of the company. She''s just here to deliver the papers. I accidentally wet my clothes when I drink water. Go to the bathroom and deal with it... ""Fu Chendong!" Jiang Tianyi interrupted him with a few sneers, "do you think I''m a fool! Do you get wet when you send the papers? Wet clothes need to go to the bathroom to take off naked? Fu Chendong, do you treat me as a fool? Dare you say that woman has no intention of you? " "Even if she wants to do something to me, do I have to do it! I''ve fired her. What else do you want to do? " Fu Chendong''s tone is full of helplessness. Jiang Tianyi looked up at him and shook his head, with a bitter smile on his lips. "Fu Chendong, I didn''t make trouble with you. I just feel very tired. I don''t know what you used to look like. Maybe, when you are with me, you are really restrained. Maybe, I''m too greedy. I want someone who loves me like my father loves my mother. So, I''m Jiang Tianyi''s man, can only love me, can''t have other people Jiangtianyi finish, along the solid wood stairs quickly upstairs, into the cloakroom, began to pack things. She has a lot of things. If she cleans them up, it will take at least one day. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t have so much time to waste, so she can only pick up some valuable things. A small suitcase, enough. Jiang Tianyi soon finished packing and went downstairs with the box. In the living room on the first floor, Fu Chendong is sitting on the sofa smoking. His eyes are low and dark. Jiang Tianyi stopped at the stairway for a short time, put her hand on her nose and fanned. She coughed uncontrollably. Fu Chendong subconsciously put out the unburned cigarette in the ashtray. Usually, he doesn''t smoke in the apartment, because Jiang Tianyi doesn''t like to smell smoke. He pinched the cigarette, stood up, walked up to her, looked at the suitcase she was carrying, and asked, "why is that all?" "I can''t take that much. You can handle it. Anyway, you paid for most of it. " Jiangtianyi shrugged indifferently. "Since it''s for you, it''s yours. The things Fu Chendong sent out, there is no reason to go back. Write me the address and I''ll get someone to move it for you. " Fu Chendong said. "Whatever you want." Jiang Tianyi is very casual smile, "anyway, are some clothes, shoes, bags, with the personality of general manager Fu, will not take these to fool the next one." She said relaxed and casual, but Fu Chendong''s face became deeper and deeper, and his thin lips became a line. Jiang Tianyi''s face also forced to support a smile, waved to him, "goodbye, goodbye in the future, is the ex boyfriend." Jiang Tianyi finished, hung his head, carrying the suitcase out. In the direction of Fu Chendong''s back, tears instantly wet the eyes. Chapter 1001 Jiang Tianyi finished, hung his head, carrying the suitcase out. In the direction of Fu Chendong''s back, tears instantly wet the eyes. Fu Chendong stood upright and straight in the same place. When he passed by, he suddenly reached out and grasped her wrist. Jiangtianyi was forced to stop. He deeply looked at her back, probably because he had just smoked. His voice was a little hoarse. "Tiantian, if we leave here, we can''t look back. Do you really think about it clearly, and won''t you regret it?" Jiangtianyi back to him, slender back slightly trembling, "maybe it will." She grinned bitterly, letting tears roll down her cheeks. "Fu Chendong, you know, every time I see you and other women behave intimately, I feel sad for many days. Although very sad, but I still endure, forcing myself not to ask, not to think. Because I don''t want to leave you. However, such a day, I really feel very tired, again and again forbearance and concession, I have to become unlike myself. Sometimes, I stand in front of the mirror, looking at myself in the mirror, will feel very strange. Fu Chendong, I love you very much, but I don''t want to lose myself because I love you. " Fu Chendong heard, there was a short silence, and then nodded, said with a smile, "OK, then, break up." Jiang Tianyi''s body is shaking badly, but her wrist is getting away from his palm. "Don''t you have anything else you want to say to me?" Fu Chendong asked again. Usually, when he breaks up, those smart women will make a timely offer. As long as not too much, Fu Chendong will be satisfied. After all, he didn''t have the habit of sleeping in vain. "No Jiang Tianyi just gave her a cold sentence. She said, shake off his hand, carrying the suitcase, quickly ran to the door. Fu Chendong subconsciously pursued a few steps, but finally stopped at the door. He clenched his hand on the door and watched her figure disappear in sight. He thought, maybe, separation is the best ending between them. She was so simple and beautiful, and he was so dirty that he didn''t deserve her. Fu Chendong had thought about it countless times, wanted to give her a perfect ending, but he still couldn''t step forward and pull her into the tomb of marriage. He didn''t know what a marriage certificate would bury. Perhaps, a man like him is only worthy of death. Fu Chendong rigidly moves his arm and slowly closes the door, isolating everything between him and Jiang Tianyi. At the same time, Jiang Tianyi walked into the elevator and directly sat down in the corner of the elevator, curling up and crying. Finally, it''s all over. That day, the woman''s words and the pictures at that time seemed to be hovering in her mind, but they became more and more blurred. At that time, the woman wrapped in her bath towel came out of the bathroom, she was very angry, hysterical let her go. And the woman just looked at her with disdain and ridicule and said, "I really regard myself as the hostess. I''d like to see how long you can stay with Mr. Fu. When he''s tired of playing, you don''t want to go away as well. " The woman said, pulled off the towel, threw it on her, and left with high spirit. And she was like a fool, stiff in place. In fact, she and Fu Chendong seemed sweet before, but the problem between them has already appeared. Every time, she saw a different woman around him, she would be very sad, but she did not dare to ask, only a person quietly licking the wound. Even so, her heart is still a little bit of injury in the expansion and deterioration. And the woman''s words were just the last straw to defeat the camel. Jiangtianyi seems to be afraid every day that he will leave her. Now, they''re finally breaking up. That''s good. From now on, she won''t have to be afraid any more. The elevator slowly descended to the first floor. After a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors opened. The aunt with the mop stood outside the elevator and was shocked to see Jiang Tianyi''s face full of tears. "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. I just fell and it hurt a little." Jiangtianyi stood up from the ground and wiped the tears on her cheek. This short love, for her life, may be just a fall, fell very heavy, very painful, but will eventually slowly forget. "Did you hurt yourself? Little girl, you live in 1602. I''ll ask your boyfriend to help you back. " Aunt said enthusiastically. The aunt cleans in the corridor every day. Jiang Tianyi greets her warmly every time she sees her. Therefore, the aunt knows her and knows that she lives on the 16th floor with her boyfriend. "Auntie, you really don''t have to. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Jiang Tianyi said, ran away with the suitcase. After the breakup, the two were busy. Occasionally meet in the company, but also pass by. Then, Jiang Tianyi took a big IP City drama and flew to s city to shoot, with a shooting cycle of one month.Originally, the agent didn''t plan to take over the play for Jiang Tianyi, because she was only a third girl, and she didn''t have many parts, and the role was not pleasant. But Jiang Tianyi insists on taking over the role, obviously in order to escape Fu Chendong, and does not want to stay in the same city with him. Jiang Tianyi made a phone call to Lin Yiye before boarding the plane. When Lin Yiye answered the phone, she had been admitted to the hospital. Chu Xi is standing by the bed with a stethoscope in her ear. She is checking Lin Yi. "The fetal heart rate is normal, the child has no problem. what about you? Any adverse reactions? " Chuxi took off the stethoscope on her ear and asked. "Sometimes I feel out of breath when I go to bed at night." Lin can also truthfully return. After hearing this, Chu Xi nodded, "well, I''ll ask the nurse to add a bottle of liquid oxygen to you. When you feel uncomfortable at night, you can inhale oxygen, so as to avoid fetal hypoxia in the stomach." Chu Xi finished, and looked at the cell phone that Lin Yi had just left on the bedside table. "In the future, less irrelevant phone calls will affect the mood, which is not conducive to fetal protection." "It''s not an irrelevant call. It''s Tiantian. The little girl just lost her love and was in a bad mood. She took the opportunity to hide out. " Lin can also say. "Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong broke up so soon?" Chu Xi was slightly surprised, "no wonder Fu Chendong always takes my husband out to drink these days. He dares to drink to relieve his worries and heal his wounds. Every day I drink until at dead of night, and I am sick of the smell of wine and perfume. "all the perfume? This is to find how many girls to treat their feelings together. Dogs can''t change their habits. " Lin also said angrily. Chu Xi shrugged, sat down beside the bed, and then changed the topic. "I heard Ruan Qi say that the Tang family is busy again." "Yes? I don''t know. " Lin Yike leaned lazily against the head of the bed and returned. Gu Jingting hasn''t said anything about the Tang family to her recently. "The man named Feng Xiaoqi infuriated Tang when he drugged him in the wine. Tang directly swept her out with Tang Yali. As a result, Tang Yali just lived in the sanatorium for two days, then she jumped off the building and committed suicide. " "Are you dead?" Lin Yike asked with astonishment. What she knew about Tang Yali was not like a person who would commit suicide. Chu Xi some scornful smile, "jump down from the balcony on the second floor, and, downstairs planted a small shrub, nearly a meter high, people fell in the Bush, in addition to the face of two scratch, scratch a little skin, other nothing serious. I''ve heard from Ruan Qi that Tang Yali is making a lot of trouble. Old lady Tang is so soft hearted that she and Feng Xiaoqi have moved back to the Tang family. " After listening to it, Lin Yi felt that he could not laugh or cry. As a mother, she can understand Mrs. Tang more or less. No matter how unbearable Tang Yali is, it''s also the flesh that falls from Tang Laofu''s body. As a mother, it''s normal to be cruel to her children. "We should be determined, but we should be disturbed." Lin Yike sighed. As soon as her voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open. Gu Jingting came in with a thermos bucket and a bag of fruit in his hand. "Your husband is here. Let''s talk. I''ll go to the ward round." Chu Xi stands up with a smile and walks out of the ward. After Gu Jingting''s side, he said, "everything is normal for your wife and children." "Hard work." Gu Jingting answered with a warm voice. He put the heat preservation bucket and fruit in his hand on the table. Then he went to the bedside, smiling, and his eyes naturally fell on Lin Yi''s protruding stomach. "Is the baby good today?" "All right." Lin Yike replied with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, the little girl in her stomach moved a few times, as if to express her dissatisfaction because she was not praised. Lin Yi''s stomach moved obviously. Gu Jingting laughed and touched her belly with his warm palm. "What a naughty little guy." "Yes, Fanfan was much better than her. When I was eight or nine months pregnant, I could still go to the market to buy vegetables. Now, I''m trapped in the hospital after only seven months. " Lin Yike pursed his red lips and couldn''t help complaining. Gu Jingting''s eyes were dim. At the beginning, when she was born Fanfan, it was he who didn''t take good care of her and made her suffer a lot. There was a brief silence between them. Lin Yi guessed some of his thoughts and immediately changed the topic. "Don''t you have a job today? How do you have time to come to the hospital? " "National statutory lunch break," Gu Jingting replied, "Sister Zhang stewed your favorite duck soup, and I''ll just bring it to you." Gu Jingting finished, stood up, went to the table, reached out and unscrewed the heat preservation bucket, poured most of the soup. The soup was still warm and delicious. Lin also drank it all at once and ate most of the imported navel oranges. Lin also had enough to eat and drink, and began to yawn again. "It''s time to take a nap. Go to sleep. I should go back." Gu Jingting said. "Well." Lin Yi Ying, half closed his eyes, lay on the bed. Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to tuck in the quilt corner for her, but his mobile phone vibrated untimely.Gu Jingting takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, which is Ruan Qi. He answers the phone. Ruan Qi is on the other side of the phone, with a slightly urgent voice. "Boss, the news just came from the detention center. Tang Tao has escaped from prison." Chapter 1002 Gu Jingting has to admit that he underestimates Tang Tao. After all, Tang Tao has been in business for many years, and he has some contacts in his hands, so he can go out of the iron gate and escape from the detention house. Prison break is a felony. There are only two possibilities for Tang Tao to escape. One is to escape in anonymity. The other is to retaliate. Who does Tang Tao want to retaliate against? You don''t have to think about it. It must be him. With Gu Jingting''s understanding of Tang Tao, he thinks that Tang Tao should be the second. In this world, there is always a kind of person who likes to put his fault on others, and then, he is not happy, and he does not want others to be happy. In the study, Gu Jingting stood in front of the window with a negative hand, slightly squinting and looking out of the window. The color in his eyes was more gloomy than the night outside the window. "On the other side of the detention house, all the personnel on duty have been controlled and are under investigation." Ruan Qi said. "Did you get the surveillance video?" Gu Jingting asked. "There was a breakdown in the surveillance video at that time, and there was a black screen for more than ten minutes. It was within ten minutes that Tang Tao left the detention house. " Ruan Qi replied. Gu Jingting nodded and gave a light reply, as if he had already expected. Tang Tao can leave from the detention house with many guards. He must have planned for a long time. How can he be photographed by the monitor. "I''ve sent all the people under me to arrest them, but Tang Tao, who was born in the army and has strong anti reconnaissance ability, is not easy to catch him." Ruan Qi said with a frown. "Then don''t waste manpower." Gu Jingting turned and walked to the big class table, picked up the cigarette box on the table, poured out a cigarette from it, lit it with a lighter, took a casual breath, and spit out a light smoke. "Bring all the people back and protect the sails. At this time, rather than looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s better to wait for the hare. Let''s cheer up. I don''t want to make any mistakes with Fanfan. " Ruan Qi stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture. "I''ve arranged it. The ward of my sister-in-law''s Hospital and the apartment where fan fan lives are all surrounded by iron buckets. I promise there won''t be any accident. It''s just that kindergartens are not easy to arrange, the place is too big, there are too many teachers and children, too many people, too many eyes and too many uncontrollable places. " "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "I''ve told Sister Zhang that I won''t let Fanfan go to kindergarten for the time being. I''ll invite teachers and children to my home." "Boss, are you sure that this rabbit of Tang Tao will hit our tree? What if he runs away? " Ruan Qi said with worry. "If he wants to live in anonymity for a lifetime, let him alone." Gu Jingting said indifferently. Ruan Qi glanced at his mouth and shrugged his shoulder helplessly. "Find a few more people to protect Chu Xi''s mother and daughter. Tang Tao is narrow-minded and may not be angry with you. " Gu Jingting told Ruan Qi again, and then his eyes fell on Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong hung his head in silence from beginning to end, with an absent-minded appearance. "Just take care of yourself." Gu Jingting said. Fu Chendong hesitated for a moment, then recovered and asked, "what do you need me to do?" Gu Jingting took a deep look at him. His eyes were quite helpless. "Don''t make trouble for me any more." "What''s the matter with me?" Fu Chen East a face of don''t understand. Gu Jingting pointed to the laptop on Taipan''s desk, "the financial statements you sent me were from the first quarter of last year. The information I asked you to check has different mistakes. Besides, you haven''t been to the company for a week, have you? The boss of the company openly opened the window. Your assistant can''t find anyone. He has already found me. If the state is not good, rest for a period of time, a good adjustment Fu Chendong listened, pursed his lips and did not speak. Ruan Qi put his hand over Fu Chendong''s shoulder, patted him hard and joked: "man, haven''t you come out of the shadow of lovelorn yet? I said, you are a big butterfly who has been in the cluster of thousands of flowers and leaves. This time, it''s not really fun, is it? If you really want to give up, just marry and have children. " Fu Chendong didn''t pull his hand. "Don''t insult me. Can I be as hopeless as you, and give up a whole forest for a tree?" Fu Chendong said, and stood up from the sofa, stretching a big slouch. "Since there''s nothing wrong with me, I went back first. Just in time, I didn''t sleep well last night, so I went back to make up for sleep." Ruan Qi looked at his back and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him dead for a long time. I don''t think it''s true this time. Jiang, Jiang Tianyi, is very charming. " Gu Jingting vomited a light mist, pursed his lips and laughed, "where is a real cold-blooded man in this world, but he has never met a woman who can cover his heart." If those women who have been with Fu Chendong do not only like his identity and money, Fu Chendong may not be fooling around until now. I hope Jiang Tianyi is an exception and can really save Fu Chendong''s life. Gu Jingting flicked the ash on his fingertip and said to Ruan Qi, "find two skilled people to follow him. Tang Tao is not far away from madness when he comes out of the detention house. He has nothing to do now. He may not be able to attack you and Dadong. The state of Dadong is not right now. It''s easy to be a target. ""I see." Ruan Qi helplessly shook his head, "Dadong this goods, the key time will only delay." Ruan Qi finished, picked up the file bag on the desk and left unsteadily. As he walked, he called and told people to follow Fu Chendong. At this moment, Fu Chendong has returned to the apartment. He took the key into the door, Nuo big apartment, quiet some terrible. He threw his coat on the floor of the door and walked up the stairs. The master bedroom is on the east end of the second floor. Next door is a cloakroom. Cloakroom is very spacious, Fu Chendong''s clothes have been filled with dissatisfaction. Later, Jiang Tianyi moved in. The girl had a lot of things and filled the cloakroom full. He also began to buy all kinds of clothes, jewelry, bags and cosmetics for her. Tian Tian is not good at taking care of her clothes. The cloakroom is always in a mess. She often took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel in the cloakroom to turn clothes, can''t turn, called him to turn. They often turn over their clothes in the cloakroom. They turn over and over, and the two of them come together. Sometimes, he doubted whether Jiang Tianyi meant it. It''s really more exciting in the cloakroom than in the bedroom. Fu Chendong walked through the empty corridor into the bathroom and turned on the tap while taking off his clothes. Clattering water from the top of the head has been flowing to the bottom of the feet, the water is a little cold, but hot and cold seems to be indifferent to him. After taking a bath, Fu Chendong stood in front of the bathroom mirror to brush his hair and picked up the skin care products on the washstand. He looked at the black bottle of skin care products for a moment. This skincare product was bought by Jiang Tianyi. It has a strong taste. He was not used to it when he first used it. Fu Chendong holds the lavatory with both hands and looks at the mirror, in which Jiang Tianyi''s shadow is shaking in a trance. Chapter 1003 She wrapped around his waist from behind, poured the skin care products into the palm of his hand, and then patted him on the face. The more he hides, the more she shoots. she photographed his sticky lotion, and smiled like a fox. "My dad used this brand of lotion, I smell a special sense of familiarity, and you and my father have the same language later." "Special familiarity? Jiang Tianyi, you don''t have the Oedipus complex Fu Chendong held her face and gave her a long French kiss. Fu Chendong unscrewed the general water and poured cold water on the mirror. The mirror was spent, and those memories and illusions were followed by disillusionment. Fu Chendong came back to reality, pulled the towel, wrapped it around his waist, and walked out of the bathroom. He went into the cloakroom. The cloakroom was already half empty. He took out a suit of clothes from it, looked at it and threw it back. This dress was chosen by Jiang Tianyi because she is a public figure. Every time they date, it''s like an affair, but they enjoy each other. She also said, "do you know why Miss Ben bought clothes for you? To take it off, of course. " Then, in order to maintain his man''s majesty, he tossed her miserably at night. Fu Chendong''s naked back was leaning against one side of the wall, which made him feel headache. It seems that the best way for men and women to get along with each other is dew marriage. Never live together. Let her penetrate into your life, let her leave too many traces in your heart. When you want to forget, you suddenly find that memory is a terrible thing. Fu Chendong clenched the mobile phone in his hand, hesitated for a moment, dialed a number, "what are you doing?" "What else can I do on this beautiful night? My brothers are in the bar. Mr. Fu, would you like to come here and have fun? There are some new girls coming here, fresh and tender. I''ll keep them for you. " "Well, send me the location. I''ll go right there." Fu Chendong hung up the phone, casually pulled a suit of clothes on his body, and then drove his newly ordered super cool trot, one foot accelerator, the car directly into the night. Fu Chendong, wearing sunglasses, was sitting in a sports car with a goblet in one hand and a hot girl in the other. Hot beauty on his shoulder, from time to time to tease him. And Fu Chendong didn''t seem to feel the same, staring at the dark sky above his head. "Handsome guy, tonight, go to your house." The beauty was blowing in his ear. "Home?" Fu Chendong sneered coldly, "I don''t have the habit of taking women home casually. If you want to sleep with me, go to the hotel." With that, he threw out a card and threw it on her. The woman picked up the card with a sweet smile on her face. "Such a high-end hotel, no wonder the circle says that Fu Shao is generous..." Beauty words did not finish, Fu Chendong has put a pile of thick cash on her body. "You talk too much." The beauty happily took the money and said with a smile, "Fu Shao, don''t be angry. You drink too much. I''ll drive. I know the address of the hotel." Fu Chendong snorted coldly, his eyes were cold. The address is so clear, probably not less and men to open a room. He suddenly thought of Jiang Tianyi, that simple, innocent girl like a little fool. Fu Chendong clenched his fist and beat his forehead hard. He didn''t remember when he had this problem. When he thought of Jiang Tianyi, his head would hurt badly. Fu Chendong pushed the door open and got off and sat in the back seat. "Slow down. I''ll sleep in the back." Fu Chendong nestled behind the seat, half closed his eyes, thinking that when he got there, he would let the woman go. He is not so greedy, not interested in this kind of social flower, who knows if she has sexually transmitted diseases. Fu Chendong was very tired. His back was leaning in the chair and he was sleepy. Suddenly he felt the car vibrated violently. Then there was a huge crash. His whole body flew out of the open shed and landed in the roadside green belt. He curled up, black in the past, with a piercing sound in his ear. Then he fell into a coma. ¡­¡­ Jiang Tianyi knows the news of Fu Chendong''s car accident from his assistant. Fu Chendong has three assistants. The assistant has been taking marriage leave some time ago, and is not clear about their breakup. Therefore, Fu Chendong had a car accident and called her the first time. At the other end, Jiang Tianyi is filming on the set. Her costume has been changed and her assistant is urging her to enter the set. Jiang Tianyi went to the shooting scene and read the script. When her mobile phone rang, she didn''t read it and answered it. Then, slowly stopped, even with a thick foundation on her face, she could still see the color of her blood. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tianyi took off the fake hair ornament on her head, wiped her face with a tissue, and said to her assistant, "I have something urgent to leave the crew. Please take a leave for me and the director.""Sweet elder sister, you are not joking, where is the crew to ask for leave easily?" Assistant collapsed a face, bitterly said. "Do you think I look like a joke?" Jiang Tianyi walked into the dressing room with a cold face. When she came out, she had changed her costume. She took her mobile phone and ordered the latest flight back. As soon as she got into the RV, the driver was stopped by the crew before she could drive. The director and the producer''s face are not very good-looking, firmly do not agree with Jiang Tianyi to leave the crew. "Tiantian, you should know that the crew is burning money every day when they start work. It''s all your plays these days. If you''re not there, the crew will stop work. What''s the loss?" The female producer said with righteous words. "The specific loss, please you and my agent calculate, my internal force range, I will pay." Despite her opposition, Jiang Tianyi insisted on leaving. The director didn''t have the good temper of a female producer, so he got angry on the spot. "It''s really a young lady''s way of doing things. I''ll just let it go. If you''re not so dedicated, why do you enter the entertainment industry? Why don''t you just go home and be a big lady and wait to marry a rich man in the future! Can you afford to lose money? There are so many people in the crew, and they all stop work because of you. Do you have any professionalism and professional ethics? " Jiang Tianyi''s eyes turned red when she was scolded. She bent down and bowed 90 degrees to the director and producer. "Sorry, a friend of mine had a serious car accident, so I have to leave immediately. I''m really sorry for the trouble you''ve caused. As for the loss, I''ll try my best to compensate for it. " "What friend is so important!" The female producer asked sullenly, "Jiang Tianyi, you''d better think clearly. If you leave the cast today, you won''t want to come back. We''ll change people soon. Liquidated damages are not a small sum. " "Good." Jiang Tianyi said with tears in her eyes. The producer stares at her, her face slightly distorted. Jiang Tianyi said "sorry" again, and then turned to get on the bus. When the car door closed slowly, she heard the director say to the producer: "this kind of irresponsible artist should get out of the entertainment circle. I will contact the reporter tomorrow..." Chapter 1004 The car was driving on the way to the airport. The car was dead and silent, and no one spoke. Therefore, the vibration of the mobile phone seemed very clear and abrupt. Jiang Tianyi holds the mobile phone and looks at the name of the agent displayed on the screen, without any meaning of answering. The agent couldn''t get in touch with Jiang Tianyi and began to call the assistant. The assistant gingerly handed the mobile phone to Jiang Tianyi. "Sweet sister, if you don''t answer the phone, my mobile phone will be broken." Jiang Tianyi has no choice but to answer the phone with her mobile phone. On the other side of the phone, the manager''s voice was urgent and angry. "My young lady, do you know what you are doing! Offended the director and producer, do you want to mix in the circle in the future! You are not in the circle for one or two days. You should understand a truth. In this circle, you should be careful every step. Once there is a scandal, you can''t mix up any more. No matter how hard you tried, how much you paid, how much you tried, no one will remember. As long as you are willful once and are greatly exaggerated by reporters, your reputation will stink. In the future, do you want to mix in the circle! What''s more, do you know how much penalty we have to pay when you leave like this? All the money you''ve worked so hard to earn will be used to add to this pit. Sweet, what''s going on in your mind! " "I understand what you said. I''m sorry, I can''t manage it now." Jiang Tianyi''s long sigh. On the other side of the phone, the agent sighed helplessly: "Tiantian, who is so important! If your parents have any accidents, you should put down all your work and rush there. At least it''s filial piety, which can be explained in front of the media. But if it''s for some irrelevant people... " "Not irrelevant people." Jiang Tianyi said, "it''s someone who is very important to me. For my irresponsible behavior, I will bear all the consequences. " Jiang Tianyi finished and cut off the call directly. She clenched the mobile phone in her hands, clenched her hands against her forehead, looking very tired and weak. It''s not that she doesn''t know the consequences of this departure, but she really can''t care so much now. All she thought about was Fu Chendong. She didn''t know how much he was hurt and whether he could survive. What if there was no more Fu Chendong in the world Jiangtianyi almost dare not think about it. Clearly, they have broken up, no longer have a relationship, but she still, for his moths. Jiang Tianyi took the latest flight, got off the plane, and rushed directly from the airport to the hospital. She was wearing sunglasses, standing at the nurse desk and asked eagerly, "Hello, excuse me, which ward is Mr. Fu Chendong, who was sent by the accident?" "Just a moment. I''ll check it for you." The nurse inquired with the computer, and then said to her, "it''s in VIP ward 3 on the upper floor." "Is he seriously injured? Is life in danger? " Jiang Tianyi asked again. "Sorry, I don''t know. You need to ask the attending doctor about the patient''s condition." The nurse replied politely. "Good." Jiang Tianyi nodded and left eagerly in high heels. The elevator didn''t stay on this floor. Jiang Tianyi couldn''t wait. She ran into the safe passage in her high-heeled shoes. She probably ran too fast and sprained her foot. She reached out and rubbed her sore ankle, limped to the ward, and pushed open the door of the ward with shaking hands. The ward is very quiet. Fu Chendong is lying on the bed with plaster cast on his hands and feet and an infusion tube inserted on the back of his hands. His face looks very pale. The doctor was standing by the bed, writing the case with a pen. "How is he, doctor? Is it serious? " Jiang Tianyi endured the pain of her ankle, went to the doctor and asked anxiously. "You''re a family member, too, his sister?" The doctor gave her a look. Jiang Tianyi answered vaguely, unable to explain and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with him?" "Right leg fracture, left arm dislocation, three broken ribs, your brother''s life is very big, ah, the broken ribs did not pierce the internal organs, otherwise, Da Luo immortal would not be able to see him." "So he''s not in danger now?" Jiang Tianyi asked. "Well, I''ve saved my life, but I''ll stay in the hospital for at least a month, and I''ll continue to support myself after I go back. I''ll hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days." Said the doctor. Jiang Tianyi nodded, relieved. She went to the bed and subconsciously reached out to touch his pale face. However, before the cool fingertip touched his face, the door of the ward was banged open. A boldly dressed and hot woman came in and said to the doctor, "how''s my husband? When can I wake up? " "Just after the operation, I can wake up after the anesthetic is overdone. The length of time varies from person to person." With that, the doctor walked out of the ward with the medical record. The woman snorted, looked up to see Jiang Tianyi, and asked with a puzzled face, "who are you?" Jiangtianyi slowly, take back the stiff arm in the air, the corner of the lip with a smile of irony, "he is your husband?""Yes, what''s the matter!" Woman arms ring chest, toe high gas said. "Nothing. I sincerely hope you and your husband will be happy." Jiang Tianyi said and turned to walk out of the ward. She sprained her right foot when she climbed the stairs. It hurt badly, but she walked out of the ward step by step gracefully. The door of the ward closed behind her, her body trembling uncontrollably as she supported the wall with one hand. She felt that she was the biggest fool in the world. Jiang Tianyi, holding the wall in her hand, walked forward with difficulty step by step. Because she lowered her head and didn''t see the person in front of her, she directly collided with Ruan Qi. "Oh, brother and sister are coming. What''s going on? Are you hurt? " Ruan Qi looked down at her feet. Her ankles were swollen. "It''s OK. I''ll go to the orthopedics department myself." Jiang Tianyi said, directly took off her high-heeled shoes and walked into the elevator hall barefoot. Ruan Qi looked at the two elevator doors that closed slowly, and shook his head with a smile, "stubborn enough. It''s enough for that kid of Dadong to drink a pot. " Ruan Qi finished and walked into the ward. In the ward, before Fu Chendong wakes up, a beautiful woman in hot clothes is sitting by the bed playing games with her mobile phone. This is the woman Fu used to associate with most often. Ruan Qi didn''t even look at it. He sat down on the sofa in front of the window, cocked up his legs, took out his mobile phone and looked at the email. As soon as he downloaded a document, a pillow hit him. Ruan Qi subconsciously put out his hand to block it, looked up and saw that Fu Chendong on the bed was awake, but his face was not very good-looking. "Just wake up, temper is so big." Ruan Qi got up from the sofa, walked to the bedside and threw the pillow back to the bed. "You wake up at last. I''ve been guarding you for a long time. I''m so tired that my bones are aching. Are you better? Where does it hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you? " The woman put her hand together, but before she touched Fu Chendong''s clothes, she was yelled back by Fu Chendong. "Go away!" Chapter 1005 "Go away!" "Oh, why are you so fierce? People are so scared..." The woman said coyly, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Fu Chendong. "Deaf? Let''s go where you''re cool. " Fu Chendong roared with staring eyes. The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to offend Fu Chendong, so she went out. Ruan Qi reached out and pulled a chair, cocked her legs, sat down by the bed, pointed to the direction of the woman''s departure, and asked casually, "who is this girl?" "I don''t know." Fu Chendong replied hoarsely. "In your ward, don''t you know?" "I may not know the name of the woman in my bed." Fu Chendong''s tone was full of impatience. Ruan Qi raised her eyebrows and said no. "Have you had it checked?" Fu Chendong asked again. "It''s under investigation. Do you think the car accident last night was not an accident? " Ruan Qi asked with a frown. "In the middle of the night, there are several cars on the road. How can they easily bump into each other?" Fu Chendong hummed coldly. "Go and check the woman just now. There may be a problem." Fu Chendong added. "What''s the problem? Is the nose fake? Or is the chest fake? " Ruan Qi asked with a smile. Fu Chendong glared at him coldly. "She drove the car when I was in the car accident. She was unharmed. I was thrown out of the car. Do you think it''s normal to break your hand and foot? " Ruan Qi nodded, indicating that he would go to check. Then, he couldn''t help criticizing: "I said if you can save people''s mind. As soon as the boss told you to be safe, you ran out to be a live target. You are really lucky this time. You fall into the green belt and the ground is covered with mud and hay. Otherwise, if you fall on the suet road and go straight to heaven to report, you will still have the strength to roar at me here. " "Heaven won''t accept people like me. I''m ready to go to hell. " Fu Chendong finished and coughed softly. "Do you come here to blame me? Well, I''m not willing to listen. Now that I''m finished, I''ll go away. " Ruan Qi reached out and touched his nose, as if hesitating. "Well, I just saw my sister-in-law in the corridor." "Aren''t you the only child? Where are you from Fu Chendong said. "Jiang Tianyi." Ruan Qi hummed. "Wrong. She''s filming in s city. " Fu Chendong casually returns a way, the Mou son of tiny MI, Mou Guang some lax. "Oh, you know her itinerary very well." Ruan Qi joked. "She''s an artist of our company, and I know what''s strange about her itinerary." Fu Chendong said impatiently. "Your company''s artists have gone to sea. They are bigger than Jiang Tianyi''s wrist. I don''t see you remember any of them." Ruan Qi muttered. Fu Chendong coldly pursed his lips and did not speak. Fu Chendong a to die duck mouth hard, let him admit that care about Jiang Tianyi, is really very difficult. "Don''t be a sister-in-law. I broke up with her and have nothing to do with her." "OK, she left crying. She hurt her foot. It has nothing to do with you." Ruan Qi added. "How did she get hurt?" Fu Chendong asked, frowning together. "I don''t know how to get hurt. I''m in a hurry to see you. I sprained it accidentally. No wonder you cry so sad. You come back from a long distance. There are other women standing in your ward. If it''s me, I''ll cry, too. " "What did you say?" Fu Chendong''s face changed, struggling to get out of bed, was forced by Ruan Qi back. "The sperm is on the brain, so impulsive! The ribs have just been connected. Don''t toss a little Ruan Qi said, casually lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, "she is your company''s contracted artist, and can''t run away. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. First, take care of the injury and go out of the hospital to explain. It''s better to coax a woman in bed. " Ruan Qi''s last sentence lowered his voice with an ambiguous smile. Fu Chendong lay down on the bed with painful ribs. He didn''t know whether the heartache affected the wound or whether the wound was too painful and involved the heart. In a word, the pain in the chest is severe. Ruan Qi''s voice kept buzzing in her ears, which made him have a splitting headache. "Ruan Qi, why do you talk so much now. After that, get out of here and find me a reliable nurse. " "Find a beautiful nurse?" Ruan Qi picked his eyebrows. "There''s no limit to men and women. Don''t talk like you." Fu Chendong threw a word to him, but thought he was very noisy. Ruan Qi shrugged, "OK, I know. You can take good care of it. When I''m in bed, I''ll think about you and Jiang Tianyi. I think this girl is good. She''s from a good family. She''s beautiful and looks good. She''s suitable for you... " Fu Chendong didn''t wait for Ruan Qi to finish, so he pulled the quilt over his head. Silence returned to the ward. Fu Chendong slowly pulled down the quilt on his face, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed the assistant''s number. "Find out where jiangtianyi is?""Oh, Mr. Fu, I just saw Miss Jiang at the gate of the hospital. It''s the driver of the Jiang family who came to pick her up. She should go home now." The assistant returned. Fu Chendong heard, there was a short silence, and then, ended the call. Then, the door of the ward was knocked from outside. A male nurse in a nurse''s uniform came in and handed his business card, "Hello, Mr. Fu, it''s Mr. Ruan who asked me to take care of you." "Well." Fu Chendong should a, indifferent throw to him a, "I''m sleepy, you help yourself, call me before dinner." He said, laboriously moved the next body, and then, close your eyes. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ruan Qi left the hospital and drove directly back to the army. Gu Jingting is about to take office. Recently, he is busy with many things. There is a Tang Tao floating outside, which is even more troublesome. Ruan Qi walks into Gu Jingting''s office with the papers. Gu Jingting was sitting behind the big class table with piles of papers in front of him. He always seems to have a lot of work to do. "How''s Dadong?" Gu Jingting asked without raising his head. "I broke my leg and three ribs. It''s hard to die. " Ruan Qi said, leaving the investigation report of the accident on Gu Jingting''s desk, "there are many doubts, but there is no direct evidence pointing to Tang Tao. He really hid deep enough this time. " "No matter how deep you hide at the bottom of the water, sooner or later you will come to the surface." Gu Jingting coldly said, closed the folder, stretched out two slender fingertips, pinched the sour bridge of the nose. "I want you to stare at the Tang family. Is there any news over there?" Gu Jingting asked again. Ruan Qi shrugged and shook his head, "No. Yang Shan went back to her mother''s home with her child. Mrs. Tang ER was so angry that she was admitted to the hospital. Your second uncle was the only one in the family. She didn''t find anything unusual. There are still police people over there. Tang Tao should not be so stupid as to go home and throw himself into the Internet bar. " Gu Jingting didn''t speak. He just squinted and thought. Chapter 1006 Tang family. Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi are very peaceful after they move back. They hardly walk out of the room. Even if they eat, they are in their own room. Old lady Tang''s attitude towards Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi is not as warm as before. Feng Xiaoqi even feels that the nanny''s eyes are always fixed on her, especially the food and drink. As long as it''s the entrance, she will never touch it. Feng Xiaoqi now has some regrets. Last time, she did something rash. Originally, if you want to enter a man''s eyes and infiltrate into his life, you have to go step by step. But she couldn''t wait, and she didn''t have so many opportunities. It was too few for Gu Jingting to go back to the Tang family. With a sigh, Feng Xiaoqi picked up the thin blanket on the sofa, went to the window, unfolded the blanket and covered Tang Yali''s knee gently. "Auntie, it''s cool today. Pay attention to your health." "Well." Tang Yali responded with no emotion and said, "when you go shopping for a while, don''t forget to buy imported juice from Australia. The homemade juice you bought last time is just too bad. It tastes like rotten fruit in your mouth. " With a smile on her face, Feng Xiaoqi nodded and said, "I see, auntie. Do you have anything else to buy? " Tang Yali shook her head. "I''ll be back soon. If you want to go to the bathroom, you can call Aunt Liu. " Feng Xiaoqi finished, put on a coat, carrying a handbag, wearing high heels out of the villa. She regularly goes to the supermarket every Wednesday to buy some necessities and daily necessities for Tang Yali. In the past, when she went to the supermarket every week, she was picked up by the driver to help carry her bags. After moving back this time, there was no such preferential treatment. Feng Xiaoqi can only drive to the supermarket nearby. After two rounds in the supermarket, she couldn''t find the juice imported from Australia, so she had to change to another supermarket. Fortunately, this supermarket has a wide range of imported juice. She chose two bottles of imported orange juice and two bottles of peach juice, which are big bottles. She also chose some snacks that Tang Yali usually likes to eat. Finally, she went to the daily necessities section, toothbrush, toothpaste, shampoo and shower gel, all of which were the brands Tang Yali used to use. In the end, I only got myself two packages of sanitary napkins. The shopping cart was already full. She pushed it to the cashier and paid with Tang Yali''s credit card. Then, carrying two bags of things, take the elevator to the underground garage, and throw the things into the trunk. Panting for breath, Feng went to the front of the car and stretched out her hand to open the door. She got into the cab, put on her seat belt, and was about to start the engine when a big cold hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her neck. "Ah Feng Xiaoqi screamed with fright. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out and honk the horn, but the hand on her neck suddenly increased her strength, and she couldn''t breathe. Feng Xiaoqi can only passively take back her hand, constantly struggling, trying to move the hand pinched on her neck. "Want to whistle for help? You are much smarter than I thought. It''s just, I advise you not to waste your efforts. I''ll have enough time to strangle you before the security guards arrive, will you believe me? " At this time, Feng Xiaoqi was pale because of lack of oxygen. She covered her neck with her hand and nodded difficultly. The man behind gives out a sneer, and then the strength of pinching her neck is a little loose. Feng Xiaoqi was able to breathe, coughing and turning her head. The light in the underground garage is dim, and the car is even darker, but Feng Xiaoqi still sees the face of the man hiding behind. "Tang, Tang Tao? Why it is you! You, you shouldn''t be... " Feng Xiaoqi said in panic and trembling. Tang Tao raised the corner of his lips and gave a cold smile, "should I be in prison? It seems that the news of you in the Tang family is lagging behind. I don''t know about my escape. " "Tang, Tang Shao, we have no grievances. What do you want to do with me?" Feng Xiaoqi asked. "Don''t be afraid. I just want you to do me a little favor. Of course, it''s good for you, too. " Tang Tao''s tone is not urgent not slow of say, the palm tightens again, pinches her neck, pull her into oneself. His head was close to her ear, and a little hoarse voice whispered in her ear. Feng Xiaoqi immediately changed her face. His breath sprayed on her cheek, and the hairs on her skin stood up. "How''s it going? I mean, it''s a win-win situation. Feng Xiaoqi, you can be regarded as a smart person. You should understand that Tang Hao can love Lin as well. He loves him all the time. Because of your beauty, he is not qualified to be a little girl. It''s better to take this opportunity to blackmail him with a lot of money and go away with it. " Tang Tao''s voice, as if with magic, lured her step by step. But Feng Xiaoqi is not a fool, can not be so easily at his disposal. "What good will it do you?" "Once you are caught in bed, Tang Hao will be ruined. That''s what I want to see. I ran the risk of escaping from the detention house to ruin his reputation. "Tang Tao coldly narrowed his eyes, slightly distorted expression on his face, said with a cruel. Feng Xiaoqi pressed her lips tightly. After a short hesitation, she said, "how can I believe you?" "You think you have a choice?" Tang Tao pinched her arm around her neck and suddenly exerted so much force that he nearly broke Feng Xiaoqi''s neck. "Since I have come to you, you have no room to refuse. I warn you, don''t play tricks with me, and don''t even think about going to the Tang family to report or call the police. It''s not good for you at all. If I know you betrayed me, I can kill you at any time. Are you clear? " Feng Xiaoqi was almost choked by him, and nodded with tears. When Tang Tao saw that she was still cooperating, he let go and patted her face with his palm. "A smart girl will be obedient and fly away with money. Isn''t it better than that you give Tang Yali excrement and urine in the Tang family and be called back and forth?" Feng Xiaoqi covered her neck with her hands and coughed constantly. Forced nod. Tang Tao smiles and throws a mobile phone card to her. "Put this card in the mobile phone, and I''ll contact you again." With that, he put on his hat and sunglasses, pushed the door, got out of the car and quickly left. Feng Xiaoqi''s tears are coming out, and she is still coughing. It''s only half a sound that slows down. Then he started the engine and left the underground garage. Feng Xiaoqi''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly. She forced her car back to Tang''s house. Carrying two large shopping bags, she walked all the way into the villa. Before entering the hall, she subconsciously stretched out her hand and pulled the neckline, for fear that the traces on her neck would be found. When Feng Xiaoqi enters the hall, Tang Yali is watching TV with Tang Laofu. The entertainment channel is reporting on Jiang Tianyi''s playing a big card. Almost overnight, Jiang Tianyi has climbed to the top of the hot search list. Miss Jiang left the cast for no reason and acted recklessly, which was almost one-sided abuse on the Internet. Chapter 1007 "Jiang''s children look very sensible and understand the rules. Maybe there is a misunderstanding." Mr. Tang said. "I''ve heard that before he quit the entertainment industry, Lin Yi often played big names and acted recklessly. Jiang Tianyi has such a good relationship with her that it''s hard to avoid being close to her. " Tang Yali said sarcastically. Old man Tang lowered his face and glared at her. "Why can''t you control this mouth? Are you too comfortable in the Tang family and want to be driven out?" "I just said it in front of you." Tang Yali murmured unconvinced. "After that, don''t say that in front of me. Lin can be good or bad. It''s not up to you to say Old lady Tang gave a cold rebuke. Tang Yali is not happy. She turns her wheelchair and wants to go back to her room. When she turns around, she just sees Feng Xiaoqi. "Back. What are you doing there? Push me back to my room. " Tang Yali is not angry. "Oh." Feng Xiaoqi put the shopping bag in her hand in the corner, walked quickly to Tang Yali, pushed her back to the room, and helped her to the bed. Then, he went back to the hall, brought in the shopping bag and was busy sorting out the things in the bag. "I''m going to have a rest. You can''t keep your things quiet!" Tang Yali was scolded by Mrs. Tang. She was in a bad mood and her tone was very bad. Feng Xiaoqi accompanied her with a stiff smile. Her movements were very light and careful. She didn''t even make a sound when she arranged the bag. She picked up the things she had bought from the supermarket before returning to her room tired. The door closed, her back against the door, the expression on her face extremely distorted. Perhaps, what Tang Tao said is right. If she stays in the Tang family, she can only be yelled by Tang Yali like a servant. No, she''s not as good as a servant. At least the servant has a salary. Feng Xiaoqi is biting her teeth. The cold light flashed in her eyes. She reaches into her coat pocket, takes out the card left by Tang Tao and puts it into the second card slot of her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the airport. Jiang Tianyi was surrounded by a group of reporters in front of the gate, countless microphones stretched to her, reporter''s questions one by one, the voice was harsh and noisy. "Miss Jiang, why did you suddenly leave the cast?" "Miss Jiang, because of your irresponsible behavior, how do you plan to compensate for the losses caused to the crew? Will the crew sue you?" "Miss Jiang, now many famous actors and artists have publicly condemned your unprofessional and irresponsible behavior. Will you quit the entertainment industry for this?" "Miss Jiang, your father is a senior in the circle. How does he evaluate your irresponsible behavior?" "Miss Jiang, I heard that you were taken care of by the big men in the circle. Is that true? Do you dare to act recklessly because you have a strong background? " Jiang Tianyi was pushed and yelled by reporters and stepped back. One of their questions is sharper than the other, which makes Jiang Tianyi unable to answer. In this circle, these reporters are cannibals. Jiang Tianyi, a well protected little girl, is almost scared to cry in the face of these cannibals. She was in tears, biting her lips and shaking her head. She did not expect that this matter would involve her father and Fu Chendong. Although she has been very careful in her association with Fu Chendong, she can''t keep a promise. She spent the night in his apartment and was photographed several times, but her face was not photographed and she couldn''t be identified. Only some rumors came out, and finally nothing was settled. Now, this matter is dug out by the media reporters again, or after she broke up with Fu Chendong, which makes Jiang Tianyi feel very embarrassed. As for Dad, she went home yesterday. Although dad didn''t say anything, he was disappointed when he looked at her. Her father has been dedicated and respected all his life. And she humiliated him. Jiang Tianyi is red eyed in the face of the media and the camera. The agent and assistant are all around her, but in the face of many reporters, it is obviously not enough to protect Jiang Tianyi. The agent kept explaining to the reporter that they were going to go back to the production team and apologize to the producers, directors and the crew. Jiang Tianyi left the production team for a special reason, but the agent couldn''t answer the specific reason. The reporter''s indecision almost delayed the flight. Although Jiang Tianyi finally got on the plane, she looked very embarrassed. "Tell me if you''re doing it yourself!" The agent is not angry and says helplessly. Jiang Yi Jie arranged a mess of hair, took out a mirror to make up her makeup, a thick layer of foundation, but could not hide her gaunt face, and her eyes were red and red. The agent sat next to her, sighed, and said, "these reporters are easy to get rid of. When they get to the production team, you''ll get it. Everyone in the circle knows that the director and the female producer are the most difficult. At the beginning, you should not have been allowed to accept the play. " Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and looked out of the window. She hardly said a word during the two-hour voyage. It was afternoon when they arrived at the cast. The cast did not stop work because of Jiang Tianyi''s absence. The opposite play of the hero and heroine was shooting in full swing.Originally, Jiang Tianyi was just a female No. 3 who didn''t have much drama. Without her, the crew would not stop work. However, her sudden departure challenged the authority of the director and producer, so it became heinous. The agent led Jiang Tianyi to the director, accompanied by a smile, "director, is our sweet don''t know, you adults a lot, don''t care with her a little girl." The agent said, pulled Jiang Tianyi, "Tiantian, apologize to the director." "Director, I''m sorry." Jiang Tianyi bowed to the director. However, the director didn''t even look at them. He stood up from the chair, walked to the leading actor and actress, and said in a loud voice, "this scene just shot well. I''ll tell you about the following play." The heroine leaned over, laughed with her and said a compliment. The director nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "young actors should be modest now. Don''t think they can act recklessly with a little background. Sooner or later, they will stink their reputation." Jiang Tianyi and her agent were left alone by the director. Until the end of the production, the director seemed to think of them. Jiang Tianyi was wearing high-heeled shoes. Her sprained foot was not good. She stood all afternoon, and her legs were numb. Next to him, the agent bowed and apologized to the director. He said he hoped the director would give Jiang Tianyi another chance. The film has already started and the actors don''t know it. Therefore, the director did not intend to replace Jiang Tianyi, just wanted to teach her a lesson, and, with Jiang Tianyi''s flow and popularity, hype the new play. In order to build power, the director reprimanded Jiang Tianyi again. Jiang Tianyi bowed her head, was scolded and scolded, and didn''t say a word. and the video of her being pointed at by the nose and scolded by the director was then uploaded to Fu Chendong''s mobile phone. Chapter 1009 Her head against the back of the chair, inexplicably tired, just want to go home after a good sleep, but did not expect, she usually busy parents, unexpectedly are waiting for her at home. "Tiantian is back. Are you tired?" Mrs. Jiang reaches for her behavior and asks in a warm voice. "Well." Jiang Tianyi nodded, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it when I wake up." Jiang Tianyi finished, nodded in the direction of her father, and then quickly went upstairs to her room. Jiang Tianyi''s room door is closed, and she sleeps until night falls. But whether she is asleep or not is only clear to her. At dinner time, Jiang Tianyi came out of the room. She was dressed in honey pink home clothes, slippers, hair is loose, a very lazy appearance. The dishes on the table are very rich. At the table sat Jiang''s father and Mrs. Jiang. "Come to eat. I''ve been sleeping for so long. I should have been hungry." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile. Jiang Tianyi sat down lazily at the table, picked up the chopsticks on the table and put them on a lion''s head. "Wash your hands? It''s like I didn''t wake up. " Jiang''s father said without a smile. "Yes, yes. Dad, are you getting older and talking more and more? " Jiang Tianyi looked impatient and said to Mrs. Jiang with a smiley face: "Mom, you can''t be bothered when you stay with dad every day?" Mrs. Jiang laughed, and put a chopstick dish to her, "to eat, there''s something to eat, but I can''t shut up." "Oh." Jiang Tianyi is so honest that she is a good girl. Jiang''s father also moved his chopsticks, but his strict eyes fell on Jiang Tianyi''s hand and asked, "are those negative news on the Internet handled by Fu Chendong?" Jiang''s father has been in the entertainment industry for most of his life. In this era of open network, it''s absolutely not the ordinary way to press down a news. And Fu Chendong so big for an ex girlfriend, the meaning behind it has to make people think deeply. Jiang Tianyi''s hand with chopsticks suddenly trembled. She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted you recently." Jiang Fu looked at her meaningfully and nodded, "since we''ve broken up, there''s really no need to break up. You don''t have much work recently. Stay at home with your mother. Your mother''s best friend, aunt Zheng, whose son just came back from studying abroad, is very nice. When you have time, you can have dinner with your mother and aunt Zheng. " "Dad Jiang Tianyi holds chopsticks in surprise and anger. "I just lost love and I''m not in the mood to go on a blind date." "It''s settled." Jiang''s father made the final decision. "Ma!" Jiang Tianyi looks at Mrs. Jiang discontentedly. Mrs. Jiang was in a dilemma between her husband and daughter. She could only coax her daughter, "well behaved, just listen to your father and have dinner together. Aunt Zheng has always liked you very much, so you should go to meet the elders." Jiang Tianyi cold face, no appetite, directly dropped chopsticks, turned out of the restaurant. Jiang''s father was also annoyed. He pointed to Mrs. Jiang angrily, "she''s just spoiled by you." "When our daughter is old, we parents can''t control her feelings. What''s more, Mr. Fu spent so much effort to settle the scandal for Tianyi, which shows that they still have feelings. It''s not like there''s a saying: "if a prodigal son returns, he will not change his gold." "What do you know. The prodigal son does not change his gold! If you can''t get gold, you know how hard it is to make prodigal son come back. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Once a man has bad habits, it''s hard to get rid of them. Now that we''ve broken up, let''s just break up. Long pain is better than short pain. If she gets married and has children in the future, Fu Chendong will continue to be romantic and happy outside. Only then can she cry. " Jiang''s father was so angry that he fell his chopsticks. ¡­¡­ Jiang Tianyi''s heart is not willing to, has been delayed for two weeks. Two weeks later, I went on a blind date with my mother. Mrs. Zheng is Mrs. Jiang''s best friend. Later, her family immigrated to the United States, and they still have contact. Mrs. Zheng''s son is two years older than Jiang Tianyi. He graduated from MIT. He looks very nice, handsome and polite. Mrs. Zheng also liked Jiang Tianyi very much. She took her hand and said with a smile, "we Tiantian are more and more beautiful. Now she is a well-known female star. Don''t forget to give her a signature photo for a while." "Aunt Zheng, you flatter me." Jiang Tianyi smiles politely and sits down beside Mrs. Zheng. Opposite them sat Zheng Zhi, aunt Zheng''s son. Each other just smile and nod, a meal, almost no communication. After dinner, Mrs. Zheng proposed to go shopping with Mrs. Jiang, and let Zheng Zhi accompany Jiang Tianyi to a movie, so as to have a good exchange of feelings. Jiang Tianyi with sunglasses and masks, absent-minded and Zheng Zhi stood at the door of the cinema. Zheng Zhi with gold framed glasses, smile elegant and decent, "and stars appear in public, feel really quite fresh." He smiles and points to Jiang Tian. Eliot is wearing strange clothes.Jiang Tianyi shrugged, "no way, it''s more troublesome to be photographed." "Fortunately, this is the only experience like this." Zheng Zhi said with a smile, "Miss Xin Kujiang will accompany me to see a movie for less than two hours, and then we can go on our own business." Jiang Tianyi''s eyes behind his sunglasses were staring at Zheng Zhi. He put away his impatience. Instead, he had a little more interest, "cross the job?" "Yes, isn''t Miss Jiang coming for a blind date just for the sake of business. You write "impatient" from head to toe Jiang Tianyi smiles and doesn''t deny it. "Actually, I have a girlfriend." Zheng Zhi continued, "she''s my college classmate. She''s excellent, but she''s from a mediocre family. My parents have always wanted me to have a wife who is as famous as you After listening, Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and nodded, "understanding and sympathy." "You, you should have a boyfriend, too?" Zheng Zhi asked. "It''s broken up." Jiang Tianyi replied. "But you still seem to love him, otherwise, you would not be so resistant to blind date." Zheng Zhi said, Jiang Tianyi just want to retort, he was interrupted. "The movie is about to start. It''s time for us to enter." Jiang Tianyi and Zheng Zhi watched a movie together, and then Zheng Zhi sent Jiang Tianyi home very gentlemanly. Villa door, Jiang Tianyi polite smile, "the movie is very good, and, thank you for sending me back." Zheng Zhi smile, eyes moist, "nice to meet you, sweet Yi, goodbye." The blind date failed. They should not have the chance to meet again. "Goodbye." Jiangtianyi waved and watched him get into the car. Then, he started the engine and the car left slowly. Jiangtianyi turned and walked to the villa door, standing in front of the black carved iron door, looking for the key in the bag. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind her, and the tall shadow shrouded her firmly in it. Jiang Tianyi was startled. Before she had time to turn around, she had been pulled into a hard embrace. Her back was close to her hot chest, and then she was forced into a nearby car. Chapter 1010 Jiang Tianyi passively leans on the back of the chair, the heavy body of the man presses her, the fiery kiss is wantonly on her lips, with a kind of inexplicable anger and ferocity, the lips and teeth are grinding, biting her lips and tongue ache. Jiang Tianyi struggled, and the powder fist kept beating on his chest. It took a lot of effort to push him away. Fu Chendong fell to sit on the side of the position, palm cover chest, depressed low cough a few. "Fu Chendong, are you crazy?" Jiangtianyi red eyes, staring at him. Fu Chendong sat in silence, looking at the front, lips up, self mocking overflow a smile, "I TMD may be really crazy." Jiang Tianyi Leng Leng, beautiful eyebrow frown. In the narrow carriage, they fell into a deadlock again. After a short silence, Fu Chendong turned to look at her and said in a hoarse voice, "did you go on a blind date? How does it feel to associate with the top students of sparrow technology? Jiang Tianyi, it''s only been a long time since we broke up. Are you in a hurry to find the next family For his accusation, Jiang Tianyi is extremely angry and wronged. Her beautiful eyes are shaking with tears, but she retorts stubbornly. "Fu Chendong, do you care too much. We''ve broken up. Even if I flash marry a man I don''t know, it''s none of your business. If you have time to mind your own business, you''d better go back and care about your "wife". She''s waiting on you in the ward. It''s so touching. " Fu Chendong has been staring at her, rare patience explained, "the woman you saw in the ward last time, I don''t know her." Jiang Tianyi listened, but gave him a sneer, "last time, your secretary was naked in your house, you said you didn''t sleep with her. This time, a woman is in your ward, calling your husband, you say you don''t know her. Fu Chendong, please tell a lie with sincerity "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." Fu Chendong helplessly threw a sentence to her. Jiang Tianyi hums and laughs. In her beautiful eyes, there is a kind of deep sadness besides the coldness. Her voice has become hoarse. "You came here to explain this, besides taking advantage of me? Now that the explanation is over, can you get out of here? " "Miss Jiang, this is my car." Fu Chendong reminds. Jiang Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and laughed at herself, "yes, it''s me who should roll." She said, directly push the door to get out of the car, hard to fall on the door. Slamming the door, it seems to hit Fu Chendong''s heart, she left, they also talk collapse. Fu Chendong''s palm clenched into a fist, an angry punch on the door. He coughed hard. He only felt a smell of sweet in his throat, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. "Shit Fu Chendong cursed in a low voice, tearing the wound, causing internal injury. This time, I don''t know how long I will be lying in the hospital. Fu Chendong''s chest pain is severe. I don''t know if the unhealed rib is broken again. When he just kisses her, Jiang Tianyi''s fists and kicks in his arms are really not soft at all. Fu Chendong didn''t dare to move. If his ribs were really broken, if he moved, his broken ribs would scratch his internal organs and cause internal bleeding. He was really wronged. Fu Chendong dials a phone call to the assistant and asks the assistant to answer it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Qi is waiting. Ruan Qi opened the door and roughly checked his injury. At the same time, he did not forget to tease him, "brother, what''s the situation? Is it romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower?" Fu Chendong covered his chest with his hand, glared at him and said, "can you speak less sarcastic words and send me back to the hospital as soon as possible?" "Now you know you''re going back to the hospital? The doctor specially told you to stay in bed for at least a month. In less than half a month, you''ll go to the door of the old lover''s house and stay there. When did Fu Shao become so infatuated? You won''t really fall into the hands of the little girl Jiang Tianyi. " Fu Chendong cold pursed thin lips, face iron green, did not speak. Ruan Qi got into the cab and started the engine. His car is not fast, but it''s steady. Fu Chendong''s back against the back of the chair behind him, a very haggard, very tired look. The car finally stopped at the main entrance of the hospital, where the emergency doctor had already been waiting. Doctor Fu Chendong to take a new film to do the examination, rib dislocation, can only continue to lie in bed. Ruan Qi sat by the bed, watching the liquid medicine trickle into his body along the infusion tube. "Just lie down in bed. If your ribs are dislocated again, you have to have a new operation. It''s not like you can lie down for a month." "I see. You can go away." Fu Chendong was lying on the hospital bed, staring at the snow-white ceiling, some impatient to rush people. Ruan Qi cocked his legs, still sitting by the bed, holding his cheek in his hand, looking at Fu Chendong with a smile. "Ouch, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year event. The iron tree blossoms. We Fu Shao are so moved." "You think too much." Fu Chendong glanced at his face and threw a word to him."You''re going to die. I don''t know who used all the relationships to settle things for her. " Ruan Qi hummed. "I''m nice to all the women I''ve slept with." Fu Chendong continued to quibble. "You just have a hard mouth. When she falls in love with others, you cry." As soon as Ruan Qi''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang. He answered carelessly, ah, yes. After hanging up, Ruan Qi stood up from his chair and said, "the boss has taken office. I have to watch the celebration tonight. Recently, you should be honest with me, lie down in bed well, and get into trouble again. I really don''t care about you. " Ruan Qi left in a hurry. Gu Jingting just took office. Although he did not accept or give gifts, he invited his friends and superiors to get together. This is a convention. This kind of Party drinking can''t be avoided. Gu Jingting will be confused no matter how much he drinks when he faces a group of people. Ruan Qi''s main task today is to stop drinking. Although Ruan Qi stopped a lot of toasts, he was almost drunk, but Gu Jingting did not drink much either. In this case, if other people''s toasting is still being pushed, it will be a little disrespectful. Ruan Qi was forced to sit on the sofa, unable to get up, and was carried back to the guest room upstairs by his assistant. Gu Jingting didn''t drink less than Ruan Qi, but he had a good amount of wine, and his concentration was better than ordinary people, and he didn''t get drunk to the point of losing his mind. What''s more, people who sit to his level must not easily let themselves lose their senses, otherwise, any negligence will easily give the enemy the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Gu Jingting just had a slight headache. He wanted to ask the guard to send him back, but somehow, there was no signal in the private room, so his mobile phone could not connect with the outside world. Gu Jingting is frowning, just stood up, a person from behind to help over. Chapter 1011 "Don Shao, you have drunk too much. I''ll help you to the guest room upstairs to have a rest. The room has already been arranged Gu Jingting was staring at him. A young and strange face, very harmless appearance, wearing the clothes of a hotel waiter. Gu Jingting paint deep ink eyes can''t see low, people can''t guess his mind, just think he is drunk. Gu Jingting was silent for a short time. Then, his feet were flighty and his body was shaking slightly. The waiter helped him into the elevator. The elevator keeps going up and stops on the 12th floor. The young waiter helped him to a room. Gu Jingting looked up at the room number, 1203. This hotel was just acquired by his company. Fu Chendong reported it to him at the time of acquisition. Gu Jingting also came to see it in person. If he remembers correctly, it should be a high-class suite, which is most suitable for men with money and status to have an affair with young girls. Gu Jingting cold hook up the corner of the lip, from the coat pocket out of the mobile phone, "I answer a phone." Gu Jingting''s mobile phone shook in front of the waiter, and then threw it into his pocket. "Don Shao, don''t you answer the phone?" Asked the waiter. "Oh, no call. I heard you wrong." Gu Jingting held his forehead with one hand. "It seems that I really drank too much." "Tang Hao, let me help you to have a rest." The waiter said with a smile. Gu Jingting nodded, then turned out his wallet and handed him a 50 yuan note from his wallet. The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then reached for it with a smile. He just met the bill, but Gu Jingting took it back. Gu Jingting looked drunk. He put the 50 yuan note back into his wallet and put a red 100 yuan note into the hands of the waiter. "Your service is good. Hard work. " "Don Shao is very polite." The waiter bent over and nodded, reached for his hand and pushed the door open with a smile, "you can walk slowly and have an early rest." Gu Jingting walked into the room, the door behind him closed slowly, and the waiter''s face finally disappeared at the door. Gu Jingting''s eyes became clear little by little because he was drunk. He put his hand into his pocket and sent a photo to Ruan Qi neatly. The photo shows the state that has not been sent out. The signal in the hotel may be blocked, but as long as there is a signal, the photo will be sent out. Gu Jingting supported the wall with one hand and walked slowly to the room. In the luxurious decorated private room, the silence makes people feel a sense of inexplicable suffocation. Gu Jingting walked in step by step and passed the living room first. The living room was empty. He thought it was a beauty trick designed by some subordinate who wanted to flatter him, but after he came in, no beauty jumped on him. Gu Jingting gave up the idea. He eased his steps, passed the living room, bathroom, dressing room, and finally came to the master bedroom. On the wide round bed of the master bedroom, there lies a woman with a thin quilt covering her body. The quilt covers her neck all the time. Only one face is exposed. Her face is slightly pale, her eyes are closed tightly, her lips are tight, and it looks like she is asleep. Gu Jingting saw the woman''s face clearly, and his eyebrows were deeper. Feng Xiaoqi, how can she be here. Gu Jingting stood by the bed and stood still for a while. Feng Xiaoqi, who was lying on the bed, did not even shake her eyelashes. Generally, there are only three possibilities. One is that Feng Xiaoqi really sleeps too much. But in a strange place, you should not sleep so deeply. There is also a possibility that Feng Xiaoqi was drugged to sleep so deeply. Of course, there is one last possibility, that is, Feng Xiaoqi has died, the dead will be so quiet, without any perception. Gu Jingting didn''t want to be the last one. Although Feng Xiaoqi is really not likable, he can''t be guilty to death anyway. Gu Jingting slowly stretched out his hand and put his long finger under Feng Xiaoqi''s nose. Although he didn''t touch her, it was enough to detect a person''s breath. But at the moment, Feng Xiaoqi has no breath. She''s dead. Gu Jingting''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his eyes were cold. He gently pulled down some of Feng Xiaoqi''s quilts. The quilts slowly slipped down, revealing Feng Xiaoqi''s ragged body and a clear strangulation mark on her neck. She was strangled alive. He should have been raped before he died, with clear scars all over his body. Gu Jingting has been in the army for many years, and he has a certain sensitivity. Until this time, if he does not realize that this is a conspiracy against him, he is really in vain. No matter how Feng Xiaoqi died or who strangled her, the ultimate goal of the murderer is to put Feng Xiaoqi''s death on him. As soon as he took office, he fell into the peach trap and homicide case. He is really immortal and has to take off his skin. Gu Jingting turned and walked to the door. When he came to the door, he found that the door had been locked. He was hesitating whether to break out when the door was suddenly knocked from the outside, thinking of the noisy life outside."Open the door quickly, someone reports that there are whoring and prostitution here." The door was knocked so loud that Gu Jingting stood inside the door, his lips cold. Tang Tao really took great pains to design such a plan which was closely linked and put him to death. Gu Jingting leaned against one side of the wall and lit a cigarette. At this time, it was useless to be anxious. He has been working hard to send most of the people out to protect fan fan. Even Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong''s family members have been protected. But he didn''t expect that Tang Tao was so straightforward and directed at him. Gu Jingting vomited light smoke, and the sneer of his lips deepened a little. Tang Tao is so beautiful that he can''t defend himself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out this time. The door of the room was knocked open before the smoke at his fingertips had burned out. The hotel''s management and several policemen in police uniforms stood outside the door, in a fierce posture, as if to eat people. "Tang Shao?" When people saw Gu Jingting, they were shocked and shocked. But the police officer at the head looked fearless and said politely and forcefully: "someone reported that there were prostitutes here. Tang Shao, the brothers are also business. Don''t embarrass us." Gu Jingting turned over and made a gesture to ask them to go in and check. Police and a hotel management staff into the house, and then, inside came a scream, this scream from the hotel management staff. Hotel managers don''t contact criminals and victims as often as policemen do. When they suddenly see the dead body, they will scream. hotel room behoove dead, and Gu Jingting appeared at the scene of the crime, of course, become a suspect. "Tang Shao, can you explain? Who is the lady in the bedroom? How did she die? " Gu Jingting snuffed out the butt of his cigarette and coughed. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "do you want to judge me here?" Chapter 1012 "Gu Shao is serious. The cause of death and the time of death of this lady still need forensic investigation. You are not a criminal at the moment. We are just on a routine basis. Please go back and cooperate with the investigation. " The chief police officer was still polite, but with a strong voice, he would not let Gu Jingting go because of his superior status. Gu Jingting didn''t want to go either. In this country ruled by law, no one can get away with it. "Let''s go." Gu Jingting lost his cigarette butt, followed the policemen out of the hotel and got into the police car. ¡­¡­ Gu Jingting was brought into the police station, then did not come back. That night, he didn''t go to the hospital to accompany Lin Yi. He couldn''t get through the phone, so Lin Ke had to worry. So he called the adjutant, who hesitated and made Lin Yi more suspicious. Lin Yiye then called Ruan Qi, who cheated her and said, "the boss just took office. He is as busy as a top. I can''t go back tonight. Let''s have a rest early." Lin Yike didn''t have any doubts. He ate and slept as he did. He was not affected at all. But Gu Jingting had no voice for three days, and Lin could be suspicious no matter how big his heart was. She called Ruan Qi, and Ruan Qi became hesitant. Lin also almost subconsciously realized that Gu Jingting might have an accident. When Gu Jingting had an accident, Lin Yiye was already in trouble. The thought that there was a Tang Tao floating outside, like a poisonous snake hiding in the deep, would come out and bite at any time, made Lin Yi more uneasy. She insisted on leaving the hospital, and even Chu Xi couldn''t persuade her. The angry doctor Chu almost jumped. "Lin Yee, you''re out of your mind. You''ve been running out of your stomach for eight months. You don''t want the baby in your stomach, do you?" "You said yesterday that I was in good health and the fetus was in good condition. Pregnant women who are seven or eight months pregnant and still shopping on the street can be seen everywhere. What I am pregnant with is not a dragon fetus. How can I be so delicate? " Lin Yi has always been stubborn and will be discharged from the hospital when he puts on his clothes. Qi Chu Xi turned into a human flesh wall, directly blocking in front of her, "I said good state, is relatively speaking. If you and your baby are really strong, you don''t have to take care of the baby in the hospital. Eight months is not a safe month for a child. It can''t stand your toss. " "But I can''t help it now. If I don''t, the child in my stomach may become a posthumous child." Lin also abnormal stubborn, stubborn to Chu Xi have no way. Chu Xi can only step back and allow her to go out for a few hours during the day. She has to go back to the hospital at night. Lin Yi also agreed to leave with Tao Ying. Lin also wants to know about Gu Jingting. Naturally, his first choice is to go to the Tang family. Tao Ying drove Lin to Tang''s house. Unfortunately, they didn''t come. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi were not at home. They even went out. Tang Yali pushes her wheelchair and comes out to meet Lin Yiye. It''s sarcastic to meet her. "Oh, what a rare guest. It''s really hard for Granny Tang to come back. This inherits the filial piety of a thousand years, which is bullshit in the eyes of Tang''s little grandmother. " Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her and asks directly, "where are Grandma and parents?" "I don''t know." Tang Yali''s lukewarm reply. The Tang family keeps Tang Yali, but it only keeps her. For other things, never let her know. Therefore, Tang Yali is not aware of Gu Jingting''s accident. She even doesn''t know that Feng Xiaoqi is dead. Before Feng Xiaoqi left, she told Tang Yali to go back to her hometown and do something. After that, there was no news, and Tang Yali had no doubt. In her cognition, Feng Xiaoqi was born on her, and she was not afraid that Feng Xiaoqi would not come back. Lin can also ask, Tang Yali is also white asked, so, called sister-in-law Liu to come. Mrs. Liu is just a servant, and she knows very well. She only replied vaguely: "something seems to have happened recently. Old lady, Mr. Tang and his wife went out in a hurry early in the morning, and they are expected to come back in the evening." Lin Yi originally planned to wait at the Tang family, but he received a call from Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi learns from Chu Xi that Lin Yiye is discharged from the hospital. He is scared in a cold sweat. Now, Gu Jingting is locked up in the Bureau, and Tang Tao hasn''t caught him. There is danger everywhere. At this time, Lin Yi and her baby can''t have any more accidents. "Little sister-in-law, Chu Xi said you were discharged. Where are you?" "The Tang family." Lin can also answer. "Don''t run around. I''ll pick you up right away." Ruan Qi finished in a hurry and hung up. Lin Yi can also sit on the sofa in the living room and wait for others. Liu Sao specially squeezed a cup of fresh orange juice for her. Lin also drinks juice. Tang Yali sits opposite her and stares at her. Lin also feels uncomfortable with her gloomy eyes. Before finishing a glass of juice, Lin Yike got up from the sofa. "Is granny Tang ready to go?" Tang Yali continues to say. "Well." Lin Yi has no emotion to answer a voice, she is really not in the mood to quarrel with Tang Yali now.Lin Yike picked up his handbag and walked out of the villa with his stomach in his hand. "I''ll see you off." Tang Yali pushed the wheelchair behind her. Lin Yi still ignored her and went straight out of the villa. Although it''s spring, it''s still warm and cold. Lin Yi doesn''t wear much. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t know how to wait outside the door. Standing on the steps in front of the villa, Lin Yi calls Ruan Qi with his mobile phone to ask him how long he will be here. She is dialing, habitually slightly astringent eyes, looking at the ground. Then, she saw her shadow on the ground, her hands slowly reaching out to her. Tang Yali thought she didn''t have eyes behind her, so she was so unscrupulous and wanted to push her hard. If it''s normal, Lin will also sidestep away, too lazy to bother with her. After all, one more thing is better than one less. Before Mrs. Tang died, she couldn''t do anything about Tang Yali. But Lin Yi is in a bad mood today. Her husband can''t live and die. She''s running around with a big stomach to find out about the situation. And Tang Yali, even if she has personal grudges with them, should also understand a truth, that is, if she can''t write two Tang characters in one stroke, they will be both prosperous and prosperous, and both will lose. Tang Zhanfeng has retired, and Gu Jingting has become the responsibility and hope of the Tang family. If Gu Jingting has any accident, the whole Tang family will collapse. And at this time, Tang Yali''s mind is full of how to revenge her. Lin can also be extremely angry, this fire can not even be suppressed. So, while she sidestepped to avoid Tang Yali''s black hand, she dodged to Tang Yali''s wheelchair, stretched out her foot, forced her foot, and kicked Tang Yali and her wheelchair to the bottom of the steps. Although there are only four steps, Tang Yali and her wheelchair fell together. She fell under the steps, and the wheelchair hit him, which inevitably made her face black and blue. After a scream, she fell down under the steps and couldn''t stand up. Chapter 1013 "Lin Yi, you want to kill me, don''t you! I know that your father has long thought that I am a burden. If you kill me, you will be relieved! " Tang Yali sat on the ground, crying and howling. Fortunately, they live in a single family villa, otherwise, the neighborhood will be called, there will be lively to see. However, it''s a coincidence that even though the neighbors didn''t come, Mr. Tang came back. This is what the driver saw when he helped Mr. Tang out of the car. Tang Yali fell on the steps, wheelchair tilted to one side, looks very embarrassed. And Lin can also stand on the steps, condescending, cold eyes. "What kind of trouble are you making?" Mr. Tang walked over and asked angrily. Gu Jingting was put into detention and became a suspect. Mrs. Tang had not closed her eyes for two consecutive nights. She walked around and wanted to know something. Tang Yali and Lin Ye are still making trouble here after such a big accident. How can old lady Tang not be angry. When Tang Yali saw old lady Tang, she really saw her mother and cried even more. "Mom, you''re still alive, so this family can''t accommodate me. Lin can also push me down the steps. She''s trying to kill me Tang Yali cried at the top of her voice, which made her eardrum ache. Lin Yike frowned and waited until she finished howling. "What does it mean to confuse black and white? The villain will complain first. You really show it incisively and vividly. There should be a surveillance video at the door of the villa. Whether I push you or you want to push me, just check the surveillance. You keep shouting that I intend to kill you. When you fall down a step more than one meter vertically, you are not alive, and you shout so forcefully. I''m a pregnant woman. If I fall down, maybe I''ll have two lives. Don Yali, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid, but it''s rare to see someone as vicious as you. People like you, in a popular way, are living to waste food and dying to great credit. " Tang Yali is choked by Lin Yike and has nothing to say. Her face turns blue and red. She looks at old lady Tang like asking for help. However, without waiting for Mrs. Tang to speak, Lin Yi had already stepped down the steps and came to Mrs. Tang, "is my husband in danger?" Old lady Tang sighed. She didn''t know how to tell Lin Yi. Lin Yike pursed his lips and snorted sarcastically. "If he has any accident, I will leave the Tang family with Fanfan. You can live a good life with your daughter. After a hundred years of waiting for you, the Tang family should disappear from the upper class. You don''t have to be afraid. You have children and women, and someone will take care of you. Dad and mom may not be as lucky as you. It''s hard to say whether they were buried after their death. " "Young lady, you misunderstood the old lady. Tang Shao has an accident. The old lady hasn''t slept for two days. She''s looking for a way around by asking for relations." The driver interjected, looking upright. Lin Yike finished listening and chuckled, still with a trace of sneer. Gu Jingting is the grandson of the old lady Tang. If Gu Jingting has an accident, the old lady Tang will not be indifferent. After all, Gu Jingting is the only successor of the Tang family. Without an heir, the Tang family will soon fall. And Tang Zhanfeng has retired. In this case, it''s obviously too late for him to take over a successor and train him again. Most of the time, Lin Yi couldn''t tell whether the Tang family attached more importance to Gu Jingting''s interests or family ties. "My husband''s surname is Tang. Isn''t it normal for the Tang family to find a way for him? If your son has an accident, will you watch him wait to die? " Lin Yiye looked at the driver coldly and continued: "besides, if there were no Tang family, my husband would not have suffered such a disaster." Lin Yi''s words are not polite at all. He dislikes the gorgeous Tang family. Without the Tang family, they live a free and easy life in a city, which is much better than the current disaster. "Xiao Ke..." Mr. Tang sighed and looked haggard. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a sharp engine sound in the yard. Ruan Qi''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital, got off in a hurry and walked to Lin Yi. "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" Ruan Qi''s tone was urgent, and his eyes looked up and down at Lin. "I''m lucky I didn''t get pushed down the steps." Lin can also learn from Tang Yali''s tone and reply sarcastically. Ruan Qi subconsciously reaches out to wipe his sweat. Fortunately, nothing has happened, otherwise the boss will come out from inside and not kill him. "Sister in law, let me take you back to the hospital. Let''s talk about the boss slowly when we go back. " "Well." Lin Yike nodded and followed Ruan Qi to the direction of the car. When she passed by Mr. Tang, she stopped. "Grandma, let someone carry her aunt in first, and let her shout all the time. It''s really ugly. Don''t the Tang family want to face the most? If you let her shout like this for a day, the face of the Tang family will be lost." Lin Yike finished and left by car with Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi''s car was very stable and drove all the way back to the hospital.Lin Yike went back to the ward, took off his coat and changed back into his medical clothes. Chu Xi gave her a basic examination. "It''s nothing. I''ll just have less trouble in the future." Chu Xi put away the stethoscope and said. Lin Yi can also sit on the bed half, look calm, just look a little haggard, tone soft light, "Chu Xi, you go first busy, I and Ruan Qi say a few words." "Good." Chu Xi should wear, don''t forget to tell Ruan Qi, "you don''t say too long, she should rest." Ruan Qi nodded to show his understanding. After Chu Xi left, Lin Yi could not wait to ask, "what happened to Gu Jingting? You don''t have to keep it from me. The more you keep it from me, the more worried I will be. " Ruan Qi was silent for a short time and hesitated: "the boss was calculated. On the day of the celebration banquet, we were all drunk. Someone helped the boss into a guest room where Feng Xiaoqi was strangled. Now, the charge of the boss is rape and murder. " "My husband raped and killed Feng Xiaoqi? You''re kidding. " After listening to it, Lin Yi felt that he had heard a big joke. Even if Gu Jingting really wants to play with women, Feng Xiaoqi is not qualified. "Who is behind the scenes? Tang Tao Lin Yike asked again. "Well. The current guess is that, but there is no evidence. " Ruan Qi said, "moreover, this trap is well designed, and many evidences are against the boss." Lin Yike''s eyes were deep and steady. "What about Feng Xiaoqi''s autopsy report?" "The time of death was about an hour before the boss entered the room. He was strangled and suffocated. The killer was wearing gloves and did not leave fingerprints. Feng Xiaoqi had been sexually assaulted before her death, but the murderer was very cautious, always wearing gloves, leaving no fingerprints and any traces. Moreover, there may be no organ contact or short-term contact with condoms. No semen or semen spots were found in Feng Xiaoqi''s body. Now, the boss is a man who can''t argue. When the police broke into the room, only the boss and Feng Xiaoqi were in the room. " Ruan Qi and Lin were embarrassed to say that. But Lin also had no expression from beginning to end. His pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he seemed to be thinking all the time. Chapter 1014 "Now that we''ve finished the negative aspects, is it time to say something forceful?" After a short silence, Lin Yi asked in a voice. Ruan Qi was obviously stunned for a moment. He used to hear that Lin could be smart. He never cared about it. Where could a woman be smart? But now, he doesn''t think so. Lin also saw that Ruan Qi was speechless and said with a snort: "my husband is not a fool. He''s going to drill in when he''s trapped. There must be a purpose for him." Ruan Qi nodded hesitantly, "the waiter who led the boss to the room has been controlled by me, but he doesn''t know much. He just takes money to do business, and doesn''t know where Tang Tao is." "Even if he didn''t know where Tang Tao was, it was enough to prove that Gu Jingting was framed." Lin also can follow to say. Ruan Qi nodded and talked to her smart sister-in-law. It was effortless. "Although there is something wrong with the hotel''s monitoring, it can''t be confirmed that the boss entered the room after Feng Xiaoqi was killed, but there is a waiter who is not only a time witness, but also can prove that the boss was framed." "You have witnesses, but you don''t hand them in. Gu Jingting deliberately stayed in the detention house to Lead the snake out of the hole? " Lin also asked tentatively. Ruan Qi nodded, more and more admired his sister-in-law. She was so clever. "Tang Tao can leave the detention center smoothly, proving that he must have contacts and eyeliner in the detention center. The boss is now trapped in the detention center, so long as he starts, we can catch him." Lin also can hear, deep frown eyebrow but did not stretch open, "Tang Tao is not a fool, will not rashly hand." "With the boss''s understanding of Tang Tao, he will start sooner or later." Ruan Qi said positively. Tang Tao escaped from prison, killed Feng Xiaoqi, committed such a big crime, the ultimate goal is to target Gu Jingting. And Tang Tao should be very clear, Feng Xiaoqi''s death, although Gu Jingting stained with a fishy, but want to be convicted, or even sentenced to death is impossible. If Tang Tao wants to pull Gu Jingting to die together, the detention center is the best mobile phone meeting. "Sooner or later, how long? If Tang Tao doesn''t fight, isn''t Gu Jingting going to be kept in the detention center like a criminal all the time? " Ruan Qi Ruan Qi knows later that she loves her husband. "The boss means that we can only wait patiently for this kind of thing. It''s going to take a long time to catch big fish. " Lin Yi''s hand touched the protruding stomach. She was afraid that Gu Jingting''s thread would be too long. When all the children in her stomach were born, he was still squatting in the detention center. "If you want to catch this big fish, you can not only lengthen the line, but also mix up the water. When the water gets muddy, the fish will come up naturally. " Lin Yike''s eyes narrowed and deepened. "What does little sister-in-law mean?" Ruan Qi picked his eyebrows and seemed to realize something. Lin Yi also approached him and whispered a few words. Ruan Qi had a feeling of light after hearing this. He nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. You can try it." ¡­¡­ The next day, because Gu Jingting was in prison, Lin Yiye lost control of his mood and thought too much, which led to premature birth. After the child was born, he was sent to the incubator and rescued for two days, but in the end, he was helpless. Lin Yi''s condition is not so good. He has been unconscious and is under intensive care. The news immediately spread, and Mrs. Tang, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi all rushed to the hospital. But Lin can also lie in the intensive care unit, covered with a thick neck, showing only a pale face. They can only stand outside the guard room and can''t even see clearly. Gu Jingxi wants to visit, but Chu Xi refuses. "Auntie, the current situation is very bad. Visiting will have a certain impact on her. The main thing for her right now is to get treatment. " Gu Jingxi didn''t insist. Instead, she grasped Chu Xi''s hand tightly, red eyes and hoarse voice, and said, "Chu Xi, you must save Xiao Ke. She is still so young." Chu Xi nodded and comforted Gu Jingxi. It''s hard to find a good mother-in-law who treats her daughter-in-law like a daughter-in-law. Old lady Tang is too old to stand too long. She is supported by her family servant and sits down on the bench outside the intensive care unit. Since Gu Jingting was put into the detention house, Mrs. Tang couldn''t eat and sleep. She saw a lot of old people, and her face was sick. She heavily sighed, full of helplessness, "small can this child, how at this time out of this kind of thing." "How can she not worry about her husband''s life and death in custody. If Jingting can''t come out, Xiaoke will have another problem. It''s really a word: broken family and dead people. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have let them come back. " Gu Jingxi''s cold tone was obviously discontented. Originally, the relationship between old lady Tang and Gu Jingxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was good, but because of Tang Yali''s repeated setbacks, the consumption of love was almost the same. The death of Feng Xiaoqi is related to Gu Jingting. Gu Jingxi and Tang Laofu are totally torn.From Gu Jingxi''s point of view, she naturally put the responsibility on Mrs. Tang. If it wasn''t for the Tang family to take in Tang Yali and Feng Xiaoqi and lead wolves into the house, Gu Jingting would not have suffered this disaster. Mr. Tang did not say a word and sat there dejected. At the moment, she is also extremely regretful. Knowing that Feng Xiaoqi is not right, she still follows her daughter''s request and ignores the opposition of her son and daughter-in-law. Now it''s a disaster, but it''s a disaster for my grandson. If Tang Hao had any problems, she would not be able to close her eyes. In addition to the Tang family, Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi also rushed to the hospital later. Two people met in the elevator, each corner, separated by a clear distance. The elevator continued to go up. Jiang Tianyi hung her head and stood in the dark corner, almost without any sense of existence. Fu Chendong''s tall body is leaning against the elevator wall on one side, and his posture is very lazy. His handsome face is shrouded in a shadow, so that people can''t see the expression on his face. In the narrow space, it''s very quiet. It seems that even the air is stagnant, which makes people feel that they can''t breathe freely. Fortunately, the floor of the maternity ward is not high, and the elevator will arrive soon. With a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors slowly open. Jiang Tianyi fell down and walked out of the elevator. Her high-heeled shoes fell on the polished floor tiles, making a series of brittle noises. The voice was very rapid, like being chased by a beast. Fu Chendong walked out of the elevator behind her because he was hurt. He was not fast, but his steps were steady. Jiangtianyi across the window, looking at Lin Yi in intensive care unit, almost cry into tears. Chu Xi inconvenient and she said too much, just casually comfort her two words. Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi stood at the exit of the safety passage and smoked outside the monitoring area. "Which one did you sing? Take the little sister-in-law as a target, and watch out for the boss to turn against you. " Fu Chendong took a puff of smoke, and the smoke poured into his chest. He felt that his chest didn''t seem to hurt so much. "You see that? We''re acting fake? " Ruan Qi''s face was full of chagrin. Chapter 1015 Fu Chendong shook his head and hummed, "yes, I don''t see anyone crying outside the monitoring room. I can guess it''s because I''ve been with the boss for so many years, so I know the boss. If he was so easily trapped, he would have died many times. " Ruan Qi smiles and pats Fu Chendong on the shoulder. He grabs the cigarette from his fingertips and says, "if you''re not well, you still smoke! Go back to the hospital and lie down. I''m watching here. " "You make so much noise, I still leisurely lie in the hospital, the play is fake." Fu Chendong said, and then reached out from the cigarette box touched a cigarette lit, "two puffs, relieve pain." "I said, are you suffering from bone pain or heartache?" Ruan Qi said jokingly, glancing at Jiang Tianyi''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. "I don''t understand you." Fu Chendong did not have the good spirit to reply a sentence, throw the cigarette that fingertip has not burned out into the garbage can in the side casually. Jiang Tianyi''s crying voice is hoarse, her eyes are red, like a red rabbit. Chu Xi wasted a lot of foam to persuade her to go back. Jiang Tianyi walked into the elevator, and Fu Chendong followed him. "Fu Chendong, can you not follow me like a tail?" Jiangtianyi hoarse voice, staring at his eyes, angrily roared at him. "Why did I follow you? Is this your elevator Fu Chendong asked. Jiang Tianyi She choked on him speechless, simply lowered her head and stood in the corner. The elevator went down and soon reached the first floor. After the elevator door opened, Jiang Tianyi ran out quickly, and Fu Chendong was still behind her. "I''ll take you back." He said. "No, I drove here." Jiang Tianyi said while walking to the direction where the car stopped. As soon as she got into the car, Fu opened the door of the co pilot and sat next to her. "I didn''t drive. Take me back to the hospital." Fu Chendong said, the tone is natural. "Why." Jiangtianyi stares at him. "I''m your boss." Fu Chendong returned. "My father is already in contact with other agencies, and I will soon not be a contract artist of your company," Jiang Tianyi said "Well." Fu Chendong heard, just light should be a, it seems that there is not much accident. They broke up. Jiang''s father dotes on his daughter so much that it''s absolutely impossible for his precious daughter to continue to work under his ex boyfriend. "Early termination of the contract, as well as compensation for breach of contract, you can talk with the company''s legal department, I generally do not care about these matters." He said coldly. Jiang Tianyi twisted her head and looked at him in amazement. It seemed that she didn''t know him. Fu Chendong looked back at her eyes and gave a cold smile, "why, you don''t know that early termination of the contract is to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Or, if you think I''m your ex boyfriend, I''ll be open to you and don''t have to do business. " Jiang Tianyi clenched her lips and her eyes turned red again. In order to hide her emotion, she immediately lowered her head. "I didn''t mean that. Mr. Fu misunderstood me. It''s just liquidated damages. Our Jiang family can afford it. " Jiang Tianyi said, holding the steering wheel in one hand, starting the car engine, and the car darted out like an arrow. Fu Chendong sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window. His frowning eyebrows didn''t stretch. The car finally stopped in front of the orthopedic hospital. Fu Chendong slowly untied his seat belt, but he was not in a hurry to get off. Jiang Tianyi stares round his beautiful eyes, looks at him, and says with a strong tone: "Mr. Fu doesn''t get out of the car. What else can I do for you?" Fu Chendong thin lips tightly into a line, hesitated for a moment, said: "that Zheng Zhi, he is not suitable for you." "It seems that it''s no matter who suits me or who doesn''t suit me." Jiang Tianyi replied coldly. Fu Chendong''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "do you know that Zheng Zhi has a girlfriend who has been dating for several years..." "So what?" Jiangtianyi didn''t wait for him to finish, he interrupted him. "Zheng Zhi has only one ex girlfriend. Fu Shao''s ex girlfriend can''t count ten fingers. Compared with you, he''s too much to worry about." "Jiangtianyi, your ears don''t work well. What I''m saying is that Zheng Zhi has a girlfriend who has been dating for several years, not an ex girlfriend. He and his current girlfriend have not broken up and have lived together for more than two years. Jiang Tianyi, I advise you to stay away from this man, he has a beloved woman, even if he marries you back, it''s just a decoration. He can''t give you happiness. " "You investigated him?" Jiang Tianyi''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning. Fu Chendong sighed, trying to slow down the tone, "sweet, I care about you." "I don''t need your attention!" Jiang Tianyi suddenly a little out of control of the volume, then sneer, "Fu Chendong, do you care so much about your ex girlfriend?"Fu Chendong cold pursed thin lips, dark eyes deep coagulation with her. He did have a lot of women before, but when he broke up, he talked about the conditions and never procrastinated. Even though Fu Chendong was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that the little woman in front of him who was angry with him was different in his heart. Although he had so many women, few would cook a meal for him or wash a piece of clothes for him. Even if there is, it is to get benefits from him. Fu Chendong has also asked himself more than once, what is the difference between her, maybe, she is silly, silly let him down. This silly girl, if not by his side, do not know how many people to be bullied, how many to be cheated. Fu Chendong pressed his thin lips tightly and did not speak. Jiang Tianyi tilts her chin and stares at him with red eyes. Her beautiful eyes gradually condense into tears. "Fu Chendong, do you know what you are doing? We have broken up, you show concern, is to let me continue to be trapped? But I don''t want to be sentimental any more. I know that Fu Shao will never get back to his work. " "How do you know I won''t make an exception for you?" Fu Chendong looked at her with a bitter smile. "If not, I dare not gamble. I seem to be losing all the time. " Jiang Tianyi shakes her head and laughs bitterly at herself. Then, reach for the door. As soon as the door opened, Fu Chendong reached out to hold her. Jiangtianyi subconsciously want to get rid of him, inadvertently pushed in his chest. Fu Chendong snorted and fell back to his seat. Hand covering the heart, the pain of the inverted breathing. Jiangtianyi see his face pale, also some panic. He asked eagerly, "are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Fu Chendong''s dark eyes, pale face, but there is a trace of Fu Chendong''s evil smile on his lips. "Sweet, I hurt." Fu Chen East a "I ache", Jiang Tianyi''s tears instantly fell down. "What to do? Let me call a doctor for you. " "No Fu Chendong suddenly close, warm breathing spray on her cheek, "as you kiss me, may not be so painful." Chapter 1016 "Why don''t you kiss me, maybe it won''t hurt that much." "Fu Chendong, you rascal!" Jiang Tianyi''s tearful eyes suddenly burst into anger. Just, she didn''t push his chest again, but put out her hand to poke his head, and then quickly pushed the door to get out of the car. Jiang Tianyi ran into the hospital, came out, followed by medical staff. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and panted to the side of the car. She reached for the door and said to the doctor, "please take this patient back to the VIP ward." Medical staff rushed up, and even the medical flat car retreated. The posture was to carry Fu Chendong into the hospital. Fu Chendong frowned and walked out of the car calmly. He stood in front of Jiang Tianyi, his cold expression became soft a little bit. "Sweetie, you haven''t kissed me yet." "Fu Chendong, get out of here..." She is angry jump foot, just, the words don''t fall, he suddenly extend an arm to embrace her waist, cover her soft lip slice. Jiang Tianyi''s brain is buzzing, a blank in an instant. She opened her eyes wide in amazement and looked at him stupidly. Before the brain was working, he had stepped back and left her lips. "Now, it really doesn''t hurt that much." Fu Chendong''s evil smile, and then, with his hand in his trouser pocket, he looked lazy, but he followed the doctor into the hospital honestly. Jiang Tianyi watched his back disappear in the field of vision, inexplicably sad. She subconsciously reached out and touched the lip piece, and there seemed to be his residual breath on the lip. Jiang Tianyi froze in the same place for a long time, but he couldn''t come back until the mobile phone rang. It''s Mrs. Jiang calling to ask when she will be home. "I, I''m still in the hospital and I''m going back." Jiang Tianyi returned. "Oh, I''ve cooked the food and stewed the bird''s nest. You come back quickly. The bird''s nest is not good when it''s cold." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile. Jiang Tianyi just recovered and drove home. As soon as she entered the house, the servant welcomed her and handed him the shoes. "Miss is back. Mr. and Mrs. are waiting for you to eat "Oh. Dad''s back, too. " Jiang Tianyi changed her slippers and walked into the dining room briskly. There is a big lunch on the table. Jiang''s father is sitting at the table, drinking tea. "Come back, wash your hands and eat." Jiang Fu said to her. "Oh. I see, Dad. Hello, mom and dad Jiang Tianyi smiles, runs to the bathroom, washes her hands, and then goes back to the restaurant. Mrs. Jiang has brought the bird''s nest to her. "Drink it while it''s hot. You''ve lost weight recently." "Mom, I''m an artist. It''s hard to look at me when I''m fat." Jiang Tianyi said coquettishly. "Don''t lose weight like those little girls. It''s bad for your health. You are a singer. Just sing well. Don''t learn from those actresses. There''s no meat on your face. It''s no use just to look good on the camera. " Jiang Fu said calmly. Jiang Tianyi vomits his tongue at his father and drinks the bird''s nest. "Eat." Mrs. Jiang handed the chopsticks to Jiang Fu and Jiang Tianyi. Jiang Tianyi, holding chopsticks to pick vegetables, hesitated and asked, "Dad, do we have to pay a large sum of money to terminate our contract with the company?" "You don''t have to worry about money. I can afford to pay for it." Jiang Fu said calmly. "However, there is no need to cause such a big loss. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference which company I sign with." Jiang Tianyi said tentatively. "I don''t want to let my daughter continue to be harassed by her ex boyfriend for a little termination compensation." Jiang Fu Yi said with righteous words. Jiang Tianyi clenched her lips and held her chopsticks tightly. "You think too much, your daughter doesn''t have so much charm. Haven''t you heard of it? Mr. Fu never takes back the grass. " "I also heard that he didn''t eat grass beside the nest. What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Fu said angrily. He knows that although Fu Chendong loves to play, he never starts with his own company''s contracted artists, and he never forces women. With Fu Chendong''s identity and status, he wants women, and many of them are natural. He doesn''t need to get into trouble. Therefore, Jiang''s father was relieved to give his baby daughter to him. I never thought that Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi would fall in love and break up again. Jiang''s father''s degree of favor and trust in Fu Chendong is almost zero. So, he doesn''t care about money, as long as Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong can break clean. "I''ve made up my mind about it. I don''t need to discuss it any more." Jiang said. Jiang Tianyi Du mouth, showing great dissatisfaction, "Mom, dad is simply dictatorial ah." "Well, listen to your father." Mrs. Jiang echoed. Jiang Tianyi On the topic of termination, she did not continue. Later, Mrs. Jiang asked about Lin Yi. "How is Mrs. Tang? Is it serious? " Jiang Tianyi''s face became dark, shaking his head and sighing, "the situation is very bad, the child is gone, adults are still in intensive care unit.""Tang Shao is still locked up in the detention house, and Mrs. Tang has had such a big accident. Ah, what a crime." Mrs. Tang shook her head. ¡­¡­ At this time, the protagonist, Lin Yi, is lying in the intensive care unit pretending to be dead. Because she wanted to cover her protruding stomach, she was covered with two thick quilts, which made her very uncomfortable. Moreover, every day lying in bed, her limbs will degenerate. The ward was quiet, only the sound of medical equipment. Towards dusk, the setting sun slanted to the west, and the light in the intensive care unit became dim. Lin also secretly yawned and opened his eyelids. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a male doctor in a white coat standing beside him. He wore a mask and frame glasses, showing only two pairs of black eyes. Lin can also see him, startled, hidden in the quilt under the hand suddenly clenched. Although he was wrapped tightly, Lin Yi could recognize his eyes Tang Tao. With a syringe in his hand, he is injecting a kind of liquid medicine into Lin Yi''s infusion bottle. After the injection, subconsciously looked at the hospital bed. Lin Yi also just opened his eyes, and the two people''s eyes looked at each other briefly. Lin Yike tried to calm down, moved his lips, and said in a low voice: "doctor, will I die?" "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Tang Tao said in a voice, as if worried that Lin might recognize him. Although Lin Yi didn''t know what medicine he had injected, the eighth floor wanted to kill her, so Lin Yi nodded faintly, obediently closed his eyes and tried to hold his breath. Tang Tao stood by the bed, looking at her coldly. He said in a low voice, "let''s take you on the road first. Don''t walk too fast. It won''t be long before your man and son will accompany you." Lin Yi can also quietly close his eyes and scold Tang Tao in his heart. Then he quietly pulls off the pulse meter on his fingertips. The heartbeat curve on the monitor then turns into a straight line and beeps. Chapter 1017 Tang Tao immediately turned around and walked quickly to the monitoring room. Under normal circumstances, as soon as the alarm goes off, doctors and nurses will rush to the ICU. There will be a brief chaos in the ICU. Tang Tao, wearing a white coat, can easily escape from the chaos. As soon as he got to the door, the door of the monitoring room opened, but it was not the medical staff who came in, but the bodyguards in black. Tang Tao''s first reaction was that he fell into the trap. He turned his head and looked behind him. Lin Yi had already sat up from the hospital bed. The infusion bottle was not inserted into her at all. For a moment, more than a dozen bodyguards poured in from the door at the same time. No matter how good Tang Tao''s hand was, it was impossible to defeat ten with one. Tang Tao''s reaction is very quick, immediately retreat, want to capture Lin can also be hostages. He stretched out his arm. Before he touched the corner of Lin Yi''s coat, Lin Yi had rolled down from the bed neatly. Although she is pregnant, but after all, practice, hand and movement are not bad. Tang Tao didn''t control her for the first time, so he lost the best chance. Then, he was surrounded by more than a dozen people in black, and was soon subdued. Then, the police came and took Tang Tao into the police car. Lin Yi can also watch Tang Tao being taken away, and the big stone in his heart also falls down. When Tang Tao was arrested, it seems that the dust has finally settled. "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" Ruan Qi walks up to Lin Yi and asks anxiously. Just now, Lin Yike jumped down from the hospital bed. Although her movements were neat, she was pregnant after all, which made Ruan Qi tremble. This time, he and Lin can make their own decisions, even without the consent of Gu Jingting. Although Tang Tao is arrested, if Lin Yiye has a problem with it, it''s strange that Gu Jingting, the demon who protects his wife, can spare him. "It''s nothing. It''s not paper." Lin also shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. "For safety''s sake, I''d better give you a thorough examination." Chu Xi holds her and says. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and walked to the intensive care unit. Just walked two steps, Chu Xi suddenly stopped, then, bent down, touched Lin Yi''s pants. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi also slightly hangs a head, don''t understand of looking at her. Chu Xi pinched Lin Yi''s trousers tightly with her two fingers. Then she put it on her nose and smelled it. Her face sank down immediately. She said nervously and seriously, "Xiao Ke, don''t move. The amniotic fluid seems to be broken." Lin Yi finished listening, and his face turned white in an instant. If the amniotic fluid breaks, it means that the baby will be born, but the little girl in her stomach is not full-term. "What, what?" Lin Yi''s voice trembled as he covered his stomach with his hand. Ruan Qi didn''t understand this, but, seeing their ugly faces, he knew that something must have happened and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong, adults or children? " "Shut up and stay away. Don''t make trouble here." Chuxi is calm and reaches out to push Ruan Qi aside. Then, he told the nurse, "push the flat car over and let the operating room get ready." The medical staff''s action was very fast, and then Lin Yi was moved to the flat car and quickly ran to the operating room. Chu Xi has been accompanied, she took Lin Yi''s hand, comforted: "it should be the action range is too large, resulting in amniotic fluid rupture. However, don''t worry too much. The child''s fetal heart rate is normal. Although she is not full-term, she is nearly nine months pregnant and her fetus is basically fully developed. There won''t be much problem. However, if the fetus is not born within the specified time, it is necessary to have a caesarean section to avoid fetal asphyxia. You may suffer a bit of crime. " "I don''t mind. I have to keep the baby." Lin Yi said. "Well." Chu Xi nodded and followed her into the operating room. Lin Yi can also lie flat on the operating table. The shadowless lamp on her head is dazzling, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Chu Xi stood beside her, had put on the blue sterile clothes, stretched out her hand to put on the oxygen mask for her, and said with a smile: "don''t have pressure, your husband has rushed here, you will see her soon." "Well." Lin Yi hesitated to bend his lips and nodded with a smile. Then, the nurse injected her with an oxytocin needle, and her stomach began to ache regularly. Lin Yi is not the first child. He is still experienced. However, she endured the pain, but the little guy in her stomach didn''t mean to come out. This chick probably hasn''t been in it enough and won''t go out for anything. In order to prevent the fetus in the uterus too long and cause asphyxia, finally chose the caesarean section operation. Under the condition of semi anesthesia, Lin Yi''s consciousness was still clear, only his lower body was numb and rigid, and he had no consciousness. Caesarean section is only a small operation, the whole operation time will not be very long. However, Lin can also lie on the operating table, but he feels that the time is extremely long and hard, dizzy in front of his eyes, and his consciousness becomes a little fuzzy. With the child a loud cry, she was sober. Crying, also with Chuxi''s joke, "little girl voice is very bright, temper is very big."The child''s cry has been uninterrupted, it is estimated that it is very do not want to come out, or was pulled out from the mother''s stomach by the doctor''s aunt, very angry. Then, the child was taken over by a pediatrician and carried to be cleaned and examined. Lin Yi couldn''t hear the child''s voice, and his whole heart was hanging. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the child to be held back in the nurse''s arms. He was wrapped in a small quilt, with his eyes closed and his mouth pursed. He looked like a little aggrieved "girl, five Jin or two, very healthy. Congratulations." With that, the nurse took the child to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "baby, face to face with your mother." Lin Yi can also look at her new born daughter, the whole person is gentle. Later, the child was carried out, Chu Xi to Lin can also be uterine suture. The nurse walked out of the operating room with the baby in his arms. Gu Jingting had already arrived. He was waiting at the door of the operating room with Gu Jingxi and Ruan Qi. His face was deep and worried. "Lin''s family." The nurse called. "I am." Gu Jingting strode over, with obvious tension and uneasiness on his face. "When you have a girl, you can take the baby back to the ward first." The nurse handed the child to him. Gu Jingting carefully took his daughter over, looked at her in a hurry, and asked, "where''s my wife?" "Oh, the puerpera is still suturing the uterus. It will take a while to come out. Dr. Chu takes the initiative personally. There won''t be any problem. You don''t have to worry too much." The nurse returned. Gu Jingting nodded and his face softened. But Lin Yi hasn''t come out yet, and he still can''t rest assured. "Give me the baby first. I''ll take her back to the ward first." Gu Jingxi said, reaching for the little girl. She held the child in her arms and coaxed him softly, "Oh, our little princess is so beautiful. She looks like her mother Gu Jingxi took the child back to the ward, and soon the light on the top of the operating room door went out. The medical staff pushed Lin Yi to come out. Beside him, he followed Chu Xi. Gu Jingting eagerly went to the bedside and held Lin Yi''s hand tightly. "Yes." He whispered her name, shaking and hoarse. Chapter 1018 Lin Yi''s consciousness is still a little vague, and some of them are struggling to smile at him. She held his hand back and felt the dry heat between his palms. The temperature was so real. It''s good that he''s finally back. "Gu Jingting, I gave birth to a daughter for you." She said with strength. "Well." Gu Jingting took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her. Her eyes were smiling. She was gentle and could drip water. Her voice was magnetic and coaxed gently. "My wife is really powerful." Lin Yi can also smile, feel eyelids a little heavy, consciousness began to blur. Gu Jingting stood by her side and said to her in a soft voice, "well behaved, sleep for a while when you are sleepy." Lin also fell into a deep sleep. With the arrest of Tang Tao, the Tang family finally recovered. And the little princess of the Tang family was born at this juncture, so she was regarded as a little lucky star. Although she invited her new sister-in-law, Gu Jingxi went to the hospital to take care of Lin Yike in person, almost no details. Old lady Tang is not in good health. She didn''t come, but she gave a heavy gift. After that, many people who were familiar with the Tang family sent gifts one after another. As soon as the little princess of the Tang family was born, she became a real little rich woman. Jiang Tianyi didn''t take up her job recently, so she was flustered. Lin Yiye had a baby, and she came here almost every day. "Lin Yi, you''ve gone too far. I thought something really happened to you, which made me cry for several days. My eyes almost broke." Jiang Tianyi can''t help complaining when she thinks of being fooled. "Well, it''s all my fault. I apologize." Lin Yike always smiles and agrees, with a good attitude. "Well, I don''t care about you." Jiang Tianyi said with a smile, stood up, went to the crib, focused on teasing the newborn baby. At this time, the child is awake, with a pair of dark eyes, looking at the world curiously. Although the little girl is just born, her skin is red and wrinkled, but she is very beautiful compared with her peers. Afternoon sunlight from the window scattered in, the ward only jiangtianyi tease the child''s voice, and the child occasionally made a sound, very quiet. The silence was finally broken by a few knocks on the door. "Another guest is coming." Yuesao was used to this and went to open the door. Then Fu Chendong came in with a bag of toys in his hand. "Little sister-in-law." Fu Chendong and Lin Yike said hello and conveniently left the toy box in the corner. In the corner, there are all toys Fu Chendong bought for the little girl. They are all seven or eight years old. "It costs you again." Lin also replied politely. "My sister-in-law is very kind." Fu Chendong shook his hand and asked, "is the child asleep?" While he said, he got close to the crib and stood directly beside Jiang Tianyi. Jiang Tianyi turned his head and glared at him. He murmured angrily, "Why are you here again? Are you bothered?" "Why can''t I come if you can." Fu Chendong picked the tip of his brow and looked cynical. Lin Yi also leaned on the bed, smiling and shaking his head helplessly. In front of the scene, almost every day, as long as Jiang Tianyi to see the children, Fu Chendong will then come together, these two people are a pair of happy enemies. Jiang Tianyi is holding a bell in her hand, teasing the child. The little girl just a few days old can''t see clearly, but just listens to the voice and waves her hands. Fu Chendong has never been in contact with such a small point. He reaches out his hand curiously. As soon as he comes across the corner of the child''s coat, the little girl suddenly starts to cry in her voice. The cry is very loud and clear. Fu Chendong was startled, and his face was helpless. He even touched his face. He was so scary that he scared the child to cry. "Do children turn over when they turn over?" Fu Chen Dong said innocently. Jiang Tianyi raised his head and glared at him. He began to untie the package on the child. At this time, the sister-in-law also came, reached for a touch, "little girl is urine." Jiang Tianyi and Yuesao have changed diapers for their children together. Recently, she has come to the hospital almost every day to feed and change diapers for her children. Lin Yi even teases her that she has the potential to be a good wife and mother. After changing the wet diaper, the little girl stopped crying and yawned lazily. "It''s time to go to bed, little sluggard." Before Jiang Tianyi reaches out, she pokes the child''s hand. The little girl subconsciously opens her hand and holds her finger tightly. Jiang Tianyi let the child grasp her hand, smile is very sweet, the other hand gently shakes the baby carriage, mouth softly humming lullaby. "Baby, go to sleep..." Jiang Tianyi''s gentle eyes gaze at the sleeping baby in the crib, and her lips are bent with a slight smile, which makes her whole person covered with a layer of warm light. Fu Chendong stood and looked at her. In her eyes, there were ripples one layer after another. He has always known that she is an Ikea woman, and the warmth she exudes makes him want to be close again and again.Jiang Tianyi coaxes the baby to sleep and leaves the baby''s bedside. She''s been with her kids all morning and it''s time to go back. In the afternoon, Lin Yi and the little girl are basically sleeping, and it''s not convenient for her to disturb. All along, Jiang Tianyi is a very understanding and considerate girl. "Xiao Ke, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you another day. " Jiang Tianyi and Lin can also leave, their tone is very soft, for fear of waking the child. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and pulled Jiang Tianyi''s hand intimately. "Little sister-in-law, I''m back, too." Fu Chendong also said. "You go and get busy. Come back next time. Don''t go shopping. There''s no room left for the ward." Lin Yike said with a smile. Fu Chendong followed Jiang Tianyi out of the ward and into the elevator. Fu Chendong stands on the left, Jiang Tianyi stands on the right corner, deliberately keeping a distance from him. Fu Chendong''s straight back is half leaning against the cold elevator wall, and his dark eyes fall on Jiang Tianyi. Today, she is wearing a white coat, no powder, it is particularly beautiful. Her hair is a little scattered. She was caught playing with a little girl. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t seem to care. Her eyes are always clear and gentle. She seems to I like children very much. Fu Chendong''s eyes were fixed on her, and his thoughts drifted away. If they had a child, she would be a very good mother, not like his mother. Jiang Tianyi was very uncomfortable by him. She raised her small face and glared at him angrily. With her action, a wisp of hair fell down inadvertently. Fu Chendong has been smiling at her, at this time, can''t help stretching out his arm, want to help her hair straighten out. But Jiang Tianyi subconsciously dodges and looks at him on guard. Chapter 1019 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Fu Chendong raised his arm, but he was very stubborn, and then approached, trapped her in the corner of the elevator, stubbornly pursed a strand of Jiang Tianyi''s hair behind her. Jiang Tianyi gas jump feet, force of hand to push, but he is like a wall of iron, motionless. "Fu Chendong, stay away from me. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment! Jiang Tianyi said angrily. "Letter." Fu Chendong''s eyebrows are full of evil spirits. "Shall I call the police for you?" "You, you..." Jiangtianyi is really going to be defeated by his thick skin. "Just touch your hair. If you want to sue me, there must be insufficient evidence." Fu Chendong a pair of cynical tone, long finger hook up her chin, quick in her lip light peck, and then, lazy said, "now should be regarded as harassment." "Fu Chendong, you rascal!" Jiang Tianyi blushed with shame and her beautiful eyes were round. Fu Chendong laughed more and more evil spirit, arm has wrapped her slender waist, "you call me rascal, shout so smoothly, I should continue to rascal to you, eh?" Fu Chendong voice behind, the palm of her chin again, strong kiss her. Although he was rude, his kiss was gentle and lingering. Jiang Tianyi was almost anoxic by his kiss, struggling, the elevator suddenly came out a Ding Dong, arrived at the first floor. Then, two elevator doors slowly opened. There are many people outside the elevator. Seeing this scene, they are all stunned. Jiang Tianyi felt that she had lost all her face in her life. She pushed Fu Chendong away, covered her face, ran out of the elevator and quickly ran out of the hospital. Fu Chendong''s mood is excellent, one hand inserted pocket, the other hand touched the lip piece, feel the taste on the lip is sweet. He walked out of the elevator in the crowd''s gaze, with a lazy posture and a light tone, "are you in no hurry to see a doctor? Or can you look at me and take care of me? " With that, he walked to the front door of the hospital. Fu Chendong went down the steps, just to see Jiang Tianyi''s car tail disappeared in the front door of the hospital. He couldn''t help laughing. The girl escaped quickly. But if he really wanted it, how could she escape from him. Fu Chendong walked slowly to the direction where the car was parked. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s number. "Check Jiang Tianyi''s recent trip and send it to me." ¡­¡­ Jiang Tianyi hasn''t taken over the job recently. Although Fu Chendong strongly suppressed all the negative news about her, the heat of leaving the group for no reason has not subsided, and Jiang Tianyi still needs to keep a low profile. Without a job, Jiang Tianyi''s life is very leisurely. In addition to visiting Lin and her children in the hospital, she occasionally makes an appointment with a few friends to go to beauty salon, shopping, swimming or bar. One of Jiang Tianyi''s best friends just came back from abroad and asked her to go to a bar for a little party. In the evening, Jiang Tianyi changed her beautiful clothes and put on delicate make-up to go out. When she drove to the appointed bar, she found that her best friend was not the only one. There were more than ten men and women in the big private room, which was very lively. "Sweet, here you are." My best friend stretched out her hand to pull Jiang Tianyi and looked up and down. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s much more beautiful than when I was a child." "You too." Jiang Tianyi said with a smile. They are high school classmates and have always been good at school. Later, when my best friend went abroad in her junior year of high school, they often contacted each other by e-mail. "Here, I''d like to introduce you to some friends I met abroad." My best friend took her and introduced the people in the room one by one. Jiang Tianyi was not familiar with these people and said hello politely. My best friend finally introduced a young man, who said that he was the son of a tycoon in a foreign enterprise, and her boyfriend was the senior management of that enterprise. "This is Li Shao, my boyfriend''s boss. He has admired you for a long time. He specially asked me to introduce you." My best friend took Jiang Tianyi''s arm and said with a smile. Jiang Tianyi is an artist. She is not used to similar situations. She is polite to say hello to each other. "Nice to meet you, Li Shao." Li Shao looks at least in his early 40s. He looks a little old, but he has a famous brand and a multi million watch between his wrists. He is really rich or expensive. However, Jiang Tianyi''s family is rich, and he doesn''t flatter these rich people. On the contrary, this Li Shao is very warm, and her eyes will stick to Jiang Tianyi. "I have admired Miss Jiang for a long time. I have a collection of your songs and posters. Miss Jiang is more beautiful than on TV." "Li Shaomu praised it." Jiang Tianyi''s attitude is tepid. After a simple greeting, she casually finds a seat to sit down. And this Li Shao then came up with a glass in his hand. "Miss Jiang, it''s a great honor to meet you in person. Here''s to you."Jiang Tianyi generally doesn''t like drinking on such occasions. This is what her father taught. It''s not only easy for girls to get drunk, but also dangerous. But the other party has already handed over the wine cup, it is too impolite for her not to drink. Jiang Tianyi took his glass, touched it with him, and drank the wine at the bottom of the glass with a polite smile. As soon as Jiang Tianyi put down her glass, Li Shao picked up the bottle and poured half a glass of wine into her glass. "Miss Jiang, I''ll give you another toast." Jiang Tianyi''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. For the sake of her best friend, she has given Li Shao enough face. For the lady who just met, it''s very impolite to drink. Li Shao obviously doesn''t know the most basic politeness. "Sorry, Li Shao, I want to go to the bathroom. Just a moment. " Jiangtianyi reached out to block his glass and stood up from his position. Jiang Tianyi went out of the private room and didn''t plan to go back. She has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and she is not a fool. That Li Shao, I''m afraid that he doesn''t mean well to her. Jiang Tianyi is standing in the corridor outside the private room, sending a message to her best friend with her mobile phone. In order to get rid of Li Shao, she just left her handbag in the private room. Jiang Tianyi stood at the door of the private room, waiting for her best friend to help her deliver the bag. She didn''t wait long before she saw the door of the private room calling. However, the person who came out was not her best friend, but Li Shao, who was carrying her handbag. "Miss Jiang just came, why did she go back?" Li Shao said with a smile, his eyes still clinging to her. Jiang Tianyi seldom wears exposed clothes. At this time, she is wearing a very conservative high collar shirt, wrapped up tightly, but she is still very uncomfortable by the other party''s eyes. "If you have something to do, just go back." Jiang Tianyi answers perfunctorily and reaches for her bag, but Li Shao takes her bag behind her. "I''ll take Miss Jiang back." "Don''t bother you. I drove here." Jiang Tianyi refused directly. Li Shao turned a deaf ear to her, but when he saw that she didn''t move, he stretched out his hand to pull her wrist. Jiang Tianyi was held by the other party''s wrist and was extremely angry. But there was a natural disparity between men and women. She couldn''t get rid of the other party, so she said angrily, "Mr. Li, please pay more attention." "Why don''t I respect you. What do you wear? You female stars can sleep with you if you give money. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. If it''s late, that''s enough. " Li Shao shows his true colors, with a ferocious smile, and drags Jiang Tianyi out. Just after two steps, he was blocked by several people coming face to face. Chapter 1020 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! "Oh, it''s the first time that I''ve seen you in this society ruled by law, robbing women in broad daylight." The first man snorted and looked at their eyes, some of them condescending. Li Shao was disturbed to good things, abnormal dissatisfaction, tone is not too polite, "you get out of the way, less meddling, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "You''re welcome? I''d like to see how rude you can be There was no fear on the man''s face, but he laughed. His dark eyes fell on Li Shao''s hand holding Jiang Tianyi tightly. There was an impulse to chop off his hand. When Jiang Tianyi saw Fu Chendong, he was ashamed, angry and aggrieved. He looked at him eagerly, and his tears kept turning in his eyes. "You, get your hands off me." Fu Chendong pointed his finger at Li, and his tone was already very impatient. Fu Shao is also walking horizontally in the circle. He is not afraid of anyone except his boss Gu Jingting. Li Shao is also an honest man. He just came back from abroad and didn''t know much about the domestic situation. Relying on his own money, he thought he could walk horizontally. "I''ll touch her. What''s the matter? I have to sleep with her. I have plenty of money. What kind of woman can''t sleep!" Li Shao puts his neck back and reaches for Jiang Tianyi''s chest. Jiang Tianyi is shy and angry. He can''t get rid of it for a moment. He slaps him with his hand. Jiang Tianyi grew up in the palm of her parents'' hands. Although she is gentle and cheerful, it doesn''t mean that she has no big girl''s temper. If she is bullied like this, she will fight back. Li Shao was obviously beaten up, and he was furious. He rushed at Jiang Tianyi and said, "bitch, do you believe that I will deal with you now Ah... " Li Shao didn''t finish his roar, so he let out a scream like killing a pig. Fu Chendong is not a good-natured man. Someone yells in front of him that he is going to be a woman. He really thinks he is dead. Fu Chendong suddenly raises his leg when Li Shao pours on Jiang Tianyi. He kicks Li Shao''s fall. The most vulnerable part of the man is lifted so hard that Li Shao falls to the ground, covers his hands, and curls up in pain. "Who do you say you''re going to do? Dare you say it again? " Fu Chendong pointed to him and asked. And Jiang Tianyi has been scared pale, subconsciously hiding behind Fu Chendong. Li Shao half fell to the ground, his face livid with anger. When he saw Jiang Tianyi nestling behind Fu Chendong, he seemed to understand something. He sneered and was not afraid of death. "I don''t know where a meddler comes from. It turns out that he is a good old man. Man, it''s easy to discuss something, otherwise, this girl will let you play today, and then give it to me when you have enough. Anyway, everyone can afford the same money. " Originally, Fu Chendong didn''t plan to quarrel with Li Shao. He was just an upstart from outside. It was a bit of a loss to quarrel with him, but Li Shao''s words at the moment completely angered Fu Chendong. Fu Chendong''s woman, a woman he is used to as a sweetheart, is insulted by a scum. If Fu Chendong can provoke this tone, what kind of man is he. "Can you afford it? Believe it or not, I''ve beaten you up today, and I can afford to pay for it. " Fu Chendong''s voice did not fall, a kick has been kicked in the past. But this Li Shao side body one Shan, unexpectedly easily dodged. Then he hit Fu Chendong with a backhand. Fu Chendong didn''t expect that the other side was a trained one. He couldn''t dodge for a moment and was punched. It''s no wonder that this Li Shao is bold and fearless, and he is also brave. "Fu Chendong!" Jiang Tianyi was scared, hugged him tightly, and looked at his blue mouth with worried eyes. Fu Chendong gives a cold smile and touches the blood in the corner of his mouth. Then he pushes Jiang Tianyi to Ruan Qi. Although Fu Chendong has never been in the army, he has been training with his teacher since he was a child. He has just been absent-minded for a while. Now he takes Li Shao seriously and treats him as a human sandbag. He has no room to fight back. He collapsed on the ground, screams reverberated back and forth in the empty corridor, and finally, he didn''t even have the strength to scream, so he simply had less air in and more air out. At this time, Jiang Tianyi is also scared, stiff in place, do not know how to do. Jiang Tianyi is well protected by her parents. Her world is very simple and simple. She has never seen a man fight since she was so big. Usually, Fu Chendong is gentle and polite. It''s the first time that she sees him angry and beating people to death. "Ruan Shao, please tell them not to fight. What if there is a human death?" Jiang Tianyi is so anxious that she has to cry. She can only ask Ruan Qi for help. Among the men around her, she only knew Ruan Qi. Fu Chendong took her to dinner with Ruan Qi and his wife. She knew that Ruan Qi and Fu Chendong had a good relationship. Ruan Qi is casually smoking, watching Fu Chendong hit people, like watching the excitement. For Jiang Tianyi''s plea, he just laughed and said, "my brother has a bad temper. Where can I persuade him. If he gets angry and beats me together, I will be wronged. Otherwise, go and persuade him. He listens to women mostJiang Tianyi looks at him with tears and is stunned for a long time. Then he decides that Ruan Qi really doesn''t plan to take care of this. But on the other side, Fu Chendong has red eyes, Li Shao paralysis on the ground, has no sound. Jiang Tianyi was worried, but she didn''t care about anything else. She rushed to Fu Chendong and hugged him tightly from behind. "Fu Chendong, stop fighting, don''t fight again!" Fu Chendong was also really angry. He moved his arm around his waist, pushed her away, stared at her coldly, and said sarcastically, "do you still care about him?" "I care about you!" Jiangtianyi cry roared back, a pair of beautiful eyes cry red, also mixed with grievances. "Fu Chendong, do you know the good or the bad. I''m worried about you. It''s not worth getting into trouble for such a person. " Jiang Tianyi wrongly said, "I care about you." Fu Chendong''s heart immediately softened. He finally held his hand, sighed, reached out to hold Jiang Tianyi, some rough palm, not very gentle wipe off the tears on her cheek, "OK, cry what cry, cry like, bored, go back." Fu Chendong''s tone with impatient look, holding her hand, all the way to the bar outside. Ruan Qi and a few people are still there. Today''s wine must not be drunk. "It''s like putting more emphasis on color than on friends." Ruan Qi shook his head. At this time, Li Shao gasped, struggling to sit up from the ground, still unconvinced and said: "I want to sue you, I want to..." "Shall I call an ambulance for you?" Ruan Qi, laughing, went up to Li Shao, bowed down and reminded him, "I''ll call an ambulance for you. First I''ll go to the hospital to have an examination, and then I''ll find a good lawyer. Lawyers must hire the best. Tell your lawyer that the person who beat you is Fu Chendong. If the lawyer is scared away, don''t be afraid. Find more. Anyway, if you have money, there will be brave men under the heavy reward. " Chapter 1021 "I''ll call an ambulance for you. First I''ll go to the hospital to have an examination, and then I''ll find a good lawyer. Lawyers must hire the best. Tell your lawyer that the person who beat you is Fu Chendong. If the lawyer is scared away, don''t be afraid. Find more. Anyway, if you have money, there will be brave men under the heavy reward. " Ruan Qi said, and he really took his cell phone and dialed 120. He felt that he was a kind-hearted person, much better than Fu Chendong''s thing that valued color over friends. ¡­¡­ At this time, Fu Chendong has already pulled Miss Jiang Tianyi out of the bar. Outside I do not know when it began to rain, rain is not small, rain fell along the eaves to the ground, making a crackling sound. Fu Chendong looked at the rain outside and frowned subconsciously. "You wait." He said, turned and walked back to the bar, and soon came back, with a big blue umbrella in his hand. Fu Chendong unfolded his umbrella and propped up on Jiang Tianyi''s head. "Let''s go. My car is parked over there." Jiang Tianyi subconsciously raises her head and looks at the umbrella over her head, slightly in a trance. When she was a child, she liked to stand under the umbrella with her father and listen to the sound of the rain beating on the surface of the umbrella. It felt like her father held up the whole sky for her. Later, when she grew up, she always wanted to find a man who could hold up the sky for her, just like her father. And she and Fu Chendong''s Association, from beginning to end in winter, and then spring blossomed, they also broke up. This is the first time he held an umbrella for her. Jiang Tianyi''s expression is a bit trance, Fu Chendong see she didn''t move, some impatient. "I want to see the rain. It''s cold when I go back." Fu Chendong said, reached over her and put her in his arms. The umbrella in his hand always leans to her side. Two people cross the road and sit in the car. Jiang Tianyi didn''t get a drop of rain, but Fu Chendong''s shoulder is wet. He shaved his hair casually, and then started the engine of the car. Because of the rain, the road condition is not very good, but fortunately there are not many cars on the road. Fu Chendong''s car drove at a high speed and finally stopped at the downstairs of his apartment. Jiangtianyi passively, was he into the elevator, and into the apartment. They lived together here for a while, but after they broke up, she never came back. Jiang Tianyi stood at the door in a daze. Everything around her made her feel strange and familiar. She was a little annoyed. She was annoyed that she had followed him home with dizziness. "Change shoes." Fu Chendong bent down and handed her a pair of lady''s slippers. This pair of shoes was worn by Jiang Tianyi. Although she moved a lot of things before she left, some of them were forgotten. Jiang Tianyi stood in the same place with no intention of changing her shoes. Instead, she pursed her lips tightly, hung her head and said, "I won''t go in. It''s time for me to go home." She said, also dare not look at Fu Chendong, turned to go, but, the door has not been opened, Fu Chendong pulled. "Jiang Tianyi, do you have any snacks? I fight for you, and my face is still hurt. Even if you want to leave, you should wipe the medicine for me first." Fu Chendong''s reason is just and sufficient. Jiang Tianyi can''t even think of the words to refuse. So she had to change her shoes and follow him into the room. Fu Chen''s medicine box is in the cabinet under the kitchen. Jiang Tianyi knows it. So she took the medicine box out of the kitchen, found out the disinfection swab from the box, dipped in some disinfection alcohol, wiped the corners of Fu Chendong''s mouth, and then sprayed some medicine. Jiang Tianyi''s action is very careful, Fu Chendong let her wipe medicine for herself, did not say a word, but the eyebrow frowned twice. "Does it hurt?" Jiang Tianyi saw him frown, worried, and asked. "Well." Fu Chendong nodded, "I''m so big. I''m beaten for the first time." Fu Chendong''s family is very well off. Although Fu''s family suffered a great crisis and his mother ran away with other men, he was young at that time and the crisis did not affect him too much. Fu Fu soon made a comeback. He was the only son in the family. He grew up with respect and dignity. Later, he lived with Gu Jingting, and he was really beaten for the first time. Fu Chendong frowned and looked aggrieved. Jiang Tianyi felt more guilty. She drooped her head and looked like she was about to cry. "I''m sorry, it''s me that''s bothering you." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t provoke such people in the future. Think longer. That''s not the place you should go Fu Chendong cold face, and remind a. If he didn''t follow her intentionally today, Jiang Tianyi would not get away easily even if he didn''t take advantage of the man surnamed Li. "I was invited by a friend. I didn''t expect to meet such a rascal." Jiang Tianyi''s explanation in a low voice. "Your friend, don''t come and go in the future." Fu Chendong added. Jiang Tianyi nodded obediently, put the disinfectant alcohol and cotton swab back into the medicine box, and put the medicine box back into the kitchen.She came out of the kitchen and was ready to leave. "It''s late, I should go..." Just, Jiang Tianyi words did not finish, was interrupted by Fu Chendong. "I''m hungry. Help me get something to eat." Fu Chendong sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, and gave a strong order. He didn''t give Jiang Tianyi a chance to speak at all. He muttered to himself, "ah, beating people is also a hard work." Jiang Tianyi What else can she say? In the face of such a person with gratitude, she can only droop and go back to the kitchen. After Jiang Tianyi moved out, Fu Chendong rarely opened fire at home. There were only a few dried vegetables and a box of eggs in the refrigerator. Jiang Tianyi simply cooked a bowl of green vegetable noodles and brown sugar ginger soup. He was caught in the rain and drank some ginger sugar water to avoid catching a cold. Fu Chendong hasn''t tasted her craft for a long time. A bowl of light noodles is a feast for Fu Chendong. After eating a full meal, Fu Chendong drank a bowl of steaming ginger sugar water. The ginger was a little spicy, but the sugar water was very sweet, as if it had been sweet to his heart. Fu Chendong put down the soup cup and looked at the little woman sitting opposite. Wenwen was quiet, quiet and clever. Since he left, the home has become a lot colder. Oh, it can also be said that this empty apartment is like a home only when she is here. Fu Chendong slightly astringed his eyes, deeply coagulated her, subconsciously stretched out his hand, palm stroked Jiang Tianyi''s cheek. Jiang Tianyi sat opposite him, waiting for him to finish the soup cup. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly reach out and touch her face, which was obviously startled. "Fu Chendong." She backed back in shock and nearly hit the ornament behind her. Fu Chendong quickly reached out to hold her waist. Her eyebrows were full of evil spirits. He picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Why are you scared like this? I can still eat you." Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and looked at him. She didn''t speak. She thought to herself: what he looks like now is that he wants to eat people. Fu Chendong''s fingers rubbed her cheek, deeply coagulated her, and then he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips. Chapter 1022 He indulged in kissing her, she kept struggling. However, the natural power gap between men and women, no matter how she beat him for her are useless, but also be taken advantage of. Jiang Tianyi''s angry eyes were red, and she bit him fiercely, which broke his lips and tongue. He didn''t make a pit, but made it worse. Fu Chendong pressed her on the sofa. As soon as she opened the two buttons on her collar, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang. "My cell phone rings." Jiang Tianyi''s hand pushed his chest, struggling to get the mobile phone in the bag. "Never mind." Fu Chen East a face of impatience, intimate when disturbed, as long as it is a normal man will be impatient. Jiang Tianyi''s hand has reached the handbag. As a result, Fu Chendong suddenly grabs it by the wrist. The bag tilts and falls off the coffee table. The contents of the bag are scattered on the floor. The mobile phone fell to the ground with a bang and was connected by accident. Over the phone, Mrs. Jiang''s gentle voice came, "sweetie, when will you be back? Don''t play out too late. You are a girl, you come back too late, your father and I are not at ease Jiang Tianyi''s family education has always been very strict. Unless she has a job, she has access control. Jiang Tianyi was so scared when she heard her mother''s voice that she immediately put her hand over Fu Chendong''s mouth for fear that he would make a sound and let Mrs. Jiang know they were together. "You, don''t talk, will you?" Jiang Tianyi lowered his voice and asked for the way. A pair of beautiful eyes watery, timid, like an innocent and lovely rabbit. Fu Chendong pick eyebrows, evil spirit of the point down, slightly let her some. Jiang Tianyi, like an amnesty, scrambled down from the sofa, picked up the mobile phone on the ground and answered the phone. "Mom, I''m with my friends. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about you and Dad No, I''m driving here. I don''t need the driver to pick me up Er... " Jiang Tianyi is talking on the phone, Fu Chendong suddenly tangles up from behind, and gets into her neckline with a familiar hand. His palm was cool, and Jiang Tianyi was shocked uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Jiang. "No, not much. I accidentally knocked the glass over. " Jiang Tianyi replied casually. She repressed her voice, holding a mobile phone with one hand trembling slightly, and powerlessly resisting Fu Chendong''s misdeeds with the other hand. "Mom, my clothes are dripping with wine. I won''t talk to you for a while." Jiang Tianyi finished, hung up the phone in a hurry, and then pushed Fu Chendong hard. "Fu Chendong, don''t go too far." Jiang Tianyi opened a pair of beautiful eyes and glared at him angrily. Fu Chendong but pick eyebrow a smile, return a way: "I didn''t speak." He didn''t speak, but he didn''t have an honest hand. Jiang Tianyi is more annoyed, "Fu Chendong, do you know this is sexual harassment?" "Yes, you can sue me." Fu Chendong looks like he doesn''t like it. Jiang Tianyi''s eyes were red with anger, and she didn''t want to waste words with him. She squatted down, casually put the things scattered on the ground into her bag, put on her coat, and ran to the door in a hurry. She squats on the porch of the door and puts on her shoes. Fu Chendong comes over and hugs her from behind. This time, he is the rule, arm wrapped in her slender waist, warm chest close to her back, quietly cuddling, no excessive action. "Jiangtianyi, I can''t forget you." Fu Chendong''s chin gently touched her shoulder, his voice was low and dumb, with a deep sadness. Sad, this word is not suitable for Fu Chendong. Jiang Tianyi thought. "Fu Chendong, don''t do that. We''ve broken up." Jiang Tianyi struggled in embarrassment, turned and pushed him away. "If you divorce, you can remarry. If you break up, you can''t get back together." Fu Chendong looked at her and said stubbornly. In his black eyes, the luster is dim. Jiang Tianyi pursed the corners of her lips. Her angry little face became very calm, even with a little stubborn pain. She shook her head silently, "I don''t want to get back together with you." "Why?" Fu Chendong frowned and his voice was slightly cold. Fu Shao has been living among women since he became an adult, and it''s the first time that he was rejected by a woman. This kind of feeling, really TMD is very uncomfortable, there are some problems. "Because I don''t want to live in fear any more." Jiangtianyi tone is very light, lips with a touch of ridicule. Confidante , "I don''t know when you''ll pop up an ex girlfriend or confidant. I don''t know what to do, whether I should play with you or pretend what I don''t know, even if you smell perfume from other women, I won''t utter a word. Fu Chendong, I admit, I really like you very much, but my love for you is not enough to let me down my self-esteem. So, stop pestering. It doesn''t make sense. " Jiang Tianyi said, turned, pushed the door to leave. She ran all the way into the elevator, pressing the number keys with her fingers. The door of the elevator closes, goes down all the way, arrives at the first floor, and then opens again.Jiang Tianyi trotted all the way out of the building door, and then found that it was raining outside. The cold wind at night mixed with cold raindrops, blowing down on the cheek from time to time. Jiangtianyi subconsciously behind to touch, touch a piece of cold and wet. She only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and could not tell whether it was rain or tears on her face. She was trapped in the rainy night, the night was dark, the rain was icy, she suddenly couldn''t find the direction. The umbrella on the top of her head disappeared and she pushed it away. She maintained a girl''s self-esteem, but lost her love. Jiang Tianyi''s palm covers her heart. She feels that her heart is very painful. They clearly broke up, she has been trying to let themselves forget, but why did he come to provoke her. Jiang Tianyi squatted on the ground, suddenly very sad to cry. Fu Chendong came out from the door of the building with an umbrella and saw her squatting on the steps crying like a homeless little girl. Fu Chendong sighed, went to her and rubbed her head. Jiang Tianyi did not move, still squatting there. Fu Chendong some distressed stretch out his arm, this want to hold her up, Jiang Tianyi but suddenly out of control general push away him. "Don''t touch me, Fu Chendong. What else do you want! You have a noble status, you can call to anyone! If you don''t want to be together, I''ll be thrown away like a used rag. You think of me. I''m going to take off my clothes and sleep with you! " Fu Chendong was roared by her, just calm, deep looking at her, said softly: "I just want to send you back." "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." Jiang Tianyi said, desperate to rush into the rain. "Sweet!" Fu Chendong followed in her footsteps, quickly grabbed her, pulled her into his arms and trapped her. "Stop it, will you?" Fu Chendong hugged her and they stood together in the rain. His lips were close to her ears. "What should I do with you. I really can''t forget you. If I say I''m willing to change it for you, you won''t believe it. " Jiang Tianyi passively locked in his arms, clenched his lips and did not speak, his body trembled violently. After a short silence, Fu Chendong said, "Jiang Tianyi, let''s get married." His tone was slightly sighed and solemn. It is extremely difficult for Fu Chendong to make such a determination. Jiang Tianyi suddenly raised his head and looked at him in amazement and shock. But then, a sneer floated in his beautiful eyes, "Fu Chendong, are you kidding enough? Can you let me go! " Fu Chendong gazed at her silently and attentively, with self mockery and pain in his eyes. Fu Shao proposed to a woman for the first time, but the other party thought he was joking. Fu Chendong can''t help but smile bitterly. He has been ridiculous for years, and he really did. "Well, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back to change your clothes. If you go home like this, uncle Jiang and aunt will be worried. If you know that we are together, you will probably be scolded again." Fu Chendong did not imprison her any more, but released her arm a little. Jiang Tianyi has lost her temper, and now she calms down. She doesn''t have to look in the mirror, but she knows how embarrassed she looks. She really can''t explain to her parents when she goes back like this. "Can you take me to the hotel?" Jiang Tianyi asked, she doesn''t want to go back with him. "The hotel doesn''t have your clothes. It''s too late to buy them." Fu Chendong said. Jiang Tianyi hung her head, struggling in her heart. "What are you worried about?" Fu Chendong asked again, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''m not that bad. " Jiangtianyi was still struggling heart, slowly tilted. Women are always unguarded of men they like. Fu Chendong saw that she did not speak, so he led her to the door of the building. Jiang Tianyi is passive and is brought back to the apartment by him. In his apartment, there are some clothes she didn''t take away. Fu Chendong turned out one in the cloakroom and handed it to her. "Take a bath first, change your clothes and don''t catch cold." "Oh." Jiang Tianyi nodded and answered. Before entering the bathroom, she took out the spare key from the cabinet and brought it in together. After all, they have lived together, and Jiang Tianyi is more familiar with the things in this family than him. As for her behavior, Fu Chendong has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry. It''s like flood control. Jiangtianyi quickly took a bath and changed clothes. When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Fu Chendong standing in front of the French window, drinking with a glass. He had obviously taken a bath, his hair was still wet, he was wearing a dry shirt and trousers, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his posture was a little lazy. "I drink when I''m hurt." Jiang Tianyi stares at the glass in his hand and frowns. Fu Chendong heard, evil hook lips. One hand holding the glass, the other hand touched the corner of the lip, where the injury encountered alcohol, it is really quite painful."Idle and boring, just a drink." Fu Chendong said with a smile. "If you''re bored, go to bed early." Jiang Tianyi said. Although she felt that she shouldn''t meddle in his business, Fu Chendong was injured for her sake. He meddled in her business first, reciprocity, and she couldn''t turn a blind eye to his abusing his body. "I can''t sleep alone." Fu Chendong looked at her and said with warm eyes. Jiang Tianyi was a little uneasy again. She said to him, "Fu Shao has so many Yingyan. Are you worried about the woman who has not warmed your bed?" "It''s been a long time." Fu Chendong lightly back sentence, step long legs to her side, "sweet, I want to marry you, is serious. You really don''t think about it? I know you still love me. " Chapter 1023 Fu Chendong tightly pursed his thin lips and looked at her thoughtfully, as if he wanted to see through her mind. But Jiang Tianyi is a very simple person. She doesn''t like to guess each other, so she said straightforwardly: "Fu Chendong, do you want to marry me? Do you want to change a life where the red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag is flying outside? But I don''t want to be the red flag you put on the head of the house. I want to find a good man like my father Jiang Tianyi grew up to see how loving her parents are. She grew up in a loving family and yearned for the life of her parents. She loves Fu Chendong, the kind she loves very much. Therefore, she clearly knew that Fu Chendong might not be the kind of man she wanted, and she was willing to gamble once. But in the end, she lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. Fu Chen East is carrying wine cup, listen to her words, quite a bit chagrin. Is it true that every daughter worships her father so much. "Sweet, don''t you seldom read your father''s news before?" Fu Chendong asked with a smile. Jiang Tianyi''s face is at a loss. "What happened to my dad? He used to be very popular. " "He was very romantic before he met your mother." Fu Chendong sipped the wine and said. "Fu Chendong, don''t talk nonsense. If you slander my father again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Jiang Tianyi stares round eyes and says angrily. Fu Chendong shrugged and didn''t intend to argue with her about it. He had no doubt that if he disagreed with her father, jiangtianyi would stand firmly on her father''s side. Fu Chendong didn''t speak. After drinking the wine in the glass, he picked up the bottle and poured it. Cough while drinking. Jiang Tianyi frowned at him, frowning deeper and deeper. Finally, he walked over and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand. "Injured and drinking, you want to go to the hospital and lie down." Fu Chendong leaned against the wall, looked at her lazily, and said with a smile, "we''ve all broken up. You don''t have to worry about me. If you continue to manage me, I can only default that you are willing to marry me. " "Fu Chendong, how can you be so brazen." Jiang Tianyi stamped her feet. Fu Chendong looked at her a pair of angry fierce into angry appearance, cheek gas red, feel very lovely. He laughs lazily, looks up and drinks another glass of wine. After drinking, he coughs for a while. Fu Chendong coughed and looked out of the window. It was dark and there was no rain. "The rain has stopped, you go." Jiang Tianyi stood there, silent, and didn''t move for a moment. Fu Chendong pointed to the direction of the tea table with a smile, "if it''s on the table, you can drive my car back. I''ll have the driver pick up the car tomorrow. " Jiang Tianyi still did not speak. Fu Chendong stretched out his arm and spread his palm in front of her, "give me the wine." "Here''s the wine. Do you want to keep drinking? You just drink to death! " Jiang Tianyi is a little annoyed. And, once people are angry, they will do some things that are irrational. Jiang Tianyi took the wine bottle, raised his head and poured down the wine in the bottle. She drank a little fast, but Fu Chendong didn''t have time to stop her. When he took the bottle from her, it was empty. "The wine''s gone. Don''t drink it." Jiang Tianyi looked up at him and said. Fu Chendong He didn''t know whether to call her naive or stupid. How can this bottle of wine be the only one in his wine cabinet? His wine is enough to drink for a few days. "I''m going." Jiang Tianyi grabs the key on the tea table and turns around to leave. I don''t know if it''s too hasty. She falters at her feet and almost doesn''t fall down. Fortunately, Fu Chendong held her fast. Jiang Tianyi half leans on him, feeling a little dizzy, thinking, this bottle of wine is really fast. "You can''t drink and show off. Do you know how much this bottle of wine is?" Fu Chendong held her and sat down on the sofa in front of the window. "I dare to drive when I''m so drunk. Sit here and wake up and let the driver take you back later. " Jiang Tianyi is a little dizzy. It''s hard to be a good girl. She doesn''t move. Fu Chendong sat beside her, and they were talking. She was dizzy, so, basically, he said, and she listened. Jiang Tianyi originally wanted to have a rest, listen to what he said for a while, and go home when he woke up. But she didn''t expect that the wine was so strong, her brain was more and more dizzy, and her consciousness was a little blurred. Fu Chendong''s voice has been lingering in the ear, low magnetic, but also very gentle, as if with a kind of human magic. Jiang Tianyi listened carefully and tried hard to hear every word he said. She slowly approached him uncontrollably, and then felt warm on her lips. And then, she seemed to be picked up, dizzy, light floating feeling, as if floating to the clouds, and then, fell heavily, constantly ups and downs Jiang Tianyi felt very tired and just wanted to have a good sleep. She slightly curled up, subconsciously close to a warm source, after that, no longer conscious.This sleep is very heavy, if it is not the sunshine outside the window shaking people''s eyes, if it is not the chirping of birds is too noisy, she will not wake up at all. "What a noise Jiang Tianyi frowned and opened her eyes slowly. Lying on her back, the first thing she saw was the snow-white ceiling and the flower shaped chandelier. She was very familiar with this bedroom, so she closed her eyes and turned over lazily. She found a comfortable position again, and then seemed to realize something. Flower shaped chandeliers are unique to Fu Chendong''s bedroom. She was startled and opened her eyes again. This time, what came into her eyes was Fu Chendong''s enlarged handsome face. He had awakened, black eyes with a little smile, calmly staring at her. "Are you awake? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat in the morning? I''ll ask someone to buy it... " Fu Chendong did not finish, Jiang Tianyi suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed in a hurry. She sat up, only to find that he did not wear clothes, and panic with the quilt wrapped himself. "Fu Chendong, what have you done to me! You, you bully me... " In the face of her accusation, Fu Chendong sat up lazily from the bed, put on his shirt gracefully, buttoned his chest and replied lazily: "Miss Jiang, it was you who jumped on me last night. I''m the victim." "I''m drunk, you take advantage of the danger!" Jiang Tianyi had a pretty face, white and red. She was obviously very angry. Fu Chendong put on his shirt, put on his trousers, and suddenly leaned close. His handsome faces stopped an inch in front of her. They were so close that they could feel each other''s breath. He hooked the corner of his lips, still like that evil spirit, "I drank last night, and I got drunk first. You know that I''m drunk and I drink myself. Miss Jiang, I have reason to suspect that you just want to have sex with me after drinking. " "Fu Chendong, don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain!" Jiang Tianyi angrily pushed him away. Fu Chendong followed her strength, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked with a smile, "do you want to get up now, or continue to sleep for a while?" Jiang Tianyi bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She has a bad hangover after drinking. She has a bad headache, and her whole body seems to fall apart. She struggled to get out of bed, but some couldn''t. So fu Chendong put her back on the bed and said, "OK, let''s sleep for a while. Anyway, we all slept last night. What else do you have to be afraid of Chapter 1024 Although Jiang Tianyi is very angry, in fact, what Fu Chendong said is not wrong. What should have happened or shouldn''t have happened last night, and now she''s in a hurry to escape. Besides, she has a terrible headache. "Fu Chendong, stay away from me. Don''t touch me again!" She pointed at him and warned. "Oh." Fu Chendong answered with a smile. He didn''t like the tone. Jiang Tianyi is really headache, also tired, head a crooked, directly fell on the pillow. "I have a headache. Sleep a little longer. We''ll talk when we wake up." Jiang Tianyi frowned and murmured. Fu Chendong didn''t speak. Instead, he got out of bed quietly, went into the kitchen to boil water, made a bowl of sobering tea for her, personally brought it to the bedside, and coaxed her to drink it before going to bed. After drinking sobering tea, Jiang Tianyi feels more tired and sleeps more deeply. Half awake, a warm object wrapped up, and then, her lips were sealed. No matter how sleepy Jiang Tianyi was, she was sober. She opened her eyes and saw Fu Chendong. At this time, he was getting into her quilt and putting his arm around her slender waist. "Fu Chendong, you big liar!" Jiang Tianyi is angry and punches him with powder fist. Fu Chendong was not moved at all. Anyway, she beat her and he was his. After the end, Jiang Tianyi calm face, quickly put on the clothes, take the bag to leave, Fu Chendong but stretch out his hand to hold her, very naturally pull her into the arms. "I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave after eating." "You haven''t had enough!" Jiangtianyi stares at him. Fu Chendong He chuckled and rubbed her head. "The little girl''s mind is so complicated. I asked people to buy food, which you like to eat. Eat it before you go." "No Jiang Tianyi is not very angry. "Good, don''t let your stomach get angry." Fu Chendong leads her into the dining room. There are plenty of dishes on the dining table. Jiang Tianyi has a look at them. They are all her favorite. Jiang Tianyi is angry and doesn''t want to eat, but her stomach doesn''t feel good. She starts to cry. "Eat." Fu Chendong put her on the chair and handed her a bowl and chopsticks. Jiangtianyi holding chopsticks, also did not continue affectation, sandwiched a piece of barbecued pork into the mouth. Fu Chendong sat opposite her and didn''t eat much. Instead, he took his chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her and said, "after dinner, I''ll take you back and visit my uncle and aunt by the way." Jiang Tianyi''s hand with chopsticks trembled a little, subconsciously looked up at him, his eyes slightly deeper. "Fu Shao and our Jiang family are not familiar enough to visit." "If we want to get engaged, of course we have to visit our uncles and aunts, the rules of engagement, and listen to their opinions." Fu Chendong naturally said. "Who said I was engaged to you?" Jiang Tianyi choked on something she ate. When did this man become so taken for granted. "Fu Chendong, you don''t think we can make up after a sleep." "Isn''t it?" Fu Chendong pick eyebrow, some can''t distinguish emotion. "According to you, there are so many one night stands in bars every day. If they all get married, the marriage registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau may not be busy. Besides, as you said, last night, we were just having a drunken sex. I''m not going to go on with you. " Jiang Tianyi put down her chopsticks and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. She has lost her appetite. Fu Chendong''s face was slightly heavy, and his frivolous smile disappeared from his lips. "I don''t know about others, but I know you''re not a casual girl. Tiantian, you really can''t give me another chance. If you don''t want to continue, we can start again. " Jiang Tianyi hung her head and didn''t speak. She seldom saw Fu Chendong so serious and dignified. The atmosphere between them became silent. No one spoke. In the end, it was jiangtianyi who broke the silence and said, "I''ll think about it." This kind of clear retrogression made Fu Chendong very happy. After dinner, he personally drove Jiang Tianyi home, but the car stopped at the intersection of one street away from Jiang''s villa. Fu Chendong is slightly annoyed. Is he so shameful. "My parents would be annoyed if they knew we were together last night." Jiangtianyi gave him an explanation. Fu Chendong helpless, only obediently according to what she said. But as compensation, Jiang asked for a French kiss before he got out of the car. When Jiang Tianyi came home, Jiang''s father was not there, and Mrs. Jiang was alone. She was a little relieved. "You know how to come back! Do you know how many calls I made to you Mrs. Jiang said slightly annoyed. Jiang Tianyi stretched out her hand and scratched her head. She said with a smile, "I fell asleep after drinking too much last night." "Who were you with last night?" Asked Mrs. Jiang. "I..." Just as Jiang Tianyi wanted to say her best friend''s name, she was preempted by Mrs. Jiang. "I called Xiao Xie and she said you went back early. Who the hell were you with last night, to be honest! "Jiang Tianyi would not have lied, hung his head and said, "I, I was with Fu Chendong last night." "Are you going to get back together?" Asked Mrs. Jiang. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Jiang Tianyi told Mrs. Jiang truthfully, "he said he would change, and he also said that he wanted to marry me." "You believe what he said?" Mrs. Jiang asked helplessly. "I, I don''t know." Jiang Tianyi shakes her head. Mrs. Jiang looked at her daughter and sighed again. The daughter said that she didn''t know, which means that she has been shaken. Mrs. Jiang didn''t have much contact with Fu Chendong, and she didn''t know where the man was so charming. She was fascinated by her daughter. "After you think about it, if you really decide to stay with Fu Shao, arrange to see us once." Fu Chendong''s character, as well as his attitude towards sweetness, can only be clear after meeting. "Oh." Jiang Tianyi nodded. This is not difficult to do, Fu Chendong should be very happy to see her parents. "Well, you look like you haven''t had enough sleep. Go back and have a rest. Besides, you don''t need to let your father know about it for the time being. He seems to have some prejudice against Fu Shao. " Mrs. Jiang said helplessly. The father would not like to see a man who wanted to abduct his daughter. Jiang Tianyi nodded and thought of what Fu Chendong had said. She asked curiously, "Mom, when dad was young, he also liked attracting bees and butterflies..." Before Jiang Tianyi finished speaking, she was knocked on the head by Mrs. Jiang, "I''m really spoiling you. I''m so open-minded. Your father is an elder, and you''re just talking about it? " "I''m just asking." Jiang Tianyi''s lips twined around her mother''s arm. Mrs. Jiang laughed and said, "your father was very good when he was young. There were many girls who courted him. Your father is a soft hearted man. He doesn''t have the heart to refuse girls face to face. It gives people the illusion that he is very romantic. Your father and Fu Chendong are not the same kind of people. " After hearing this, Jiang Tianyi put her head on her mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "anyway, in your eyes, your husband is super perfect and has no shortcomings." Chapter 1025 Jiang Tianyi is playing coquetry with Mrs. Jiang when her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that Fu Chendong sent her a wechat. Jiang Tianyi took the mobile phone, fingertips moving on the screen, entered a line of words, hesitated, and deleted, over and over again, did not think about how to reply. At this time, a phone call came in. It was the girl who introduced her to Li Shao. Jiang Tianyi frowned, hesitated for a moment, then pressed the answer button. On the other side of the phone, my friend''s tone was very blunt: "Jiang Tianyi, what are you doing? Your lover has seriously injured Li Shao. My boyfriend has been fired by Li Shao." Jiang Tianyi was stunned for a moment, and then her lips rose, spilling a smile of irony. She thought that her best friend called to apologize, but she didn''t expect to ask for a crime. "Since you are a pimp, you should take the risk. Are you fired? You deserve it Jiang Tianyi finished, angrily hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jiang asked, puzzled. "Nothing. I almost got bitten by a dog." Jiang Tianyi replied. Mrs. Jiang did not ask after all, but said, "go back to the room and have a rest. I''m sure I didn''t have a rest last night." "What, what?" Jiang Tianyi''s face was red, and she was guilty of theft, and she didn''t admit it. Mrs. Jiang went over and pulled her collar. Jiang Tianyi is wearing a chiffon shirt, the collar is not high, and the red kisses on her neck are looming. "Mom, I''ll go back to my room first." Jiang Tianyi''s ears are red, and she runs upstairs, leaving her cell phone in the living room. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi are sitting in the bar. Fu Chendong checks his mobile phone from time to time, obviously waiting for information. She didn''t hear from her when she went back. What does that mean? Fu Chendong''s heart is rough. Ruan Qi shook his glass with one hand and put his arm around Fu Chendong''s shoulder. "I said, brother, how deep do you want to appear? Can you still climb up?" "It''s up to you." Fu Chendong did not have the good spirit to reply a sentence, conveniently picked to pull off him to put on own shoulder''s hand. Ruan Qi sipped his wine and hummed, "don''t I care? You chase women in the front, I wipe your ass in the back. The man whose surname is Li is still a little influential in the market. You beat people like pigs, and I''ve just settled it by relying on the relationship. " Fu Chendong finished listening, not warm not fire glanced at him, said, "thank you." "No sincerity." Ruan Qi snorted and shook his glass. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Fu Chendong picked up the mobile phone for the first time. As a result, he found that it was Ruan Qi''s mobile phone that vibrated. Ruan Qi slowly picked up his mobile phone, connected it, and said to the person on the other side of the phone with a smile: "wife, I''m drinking with Dadong in the bar. This boy is lovelorn. I''m sorry to accompany him Really drinking with Dadong, just the two of us, no women. " Ruan Qi was probably afraid that Chu Xi would not believe it. He pressed hands-free and put his mobile phone in front of Fu Chendong to signal him to speak. Fu Chendong said in a shrill voice, "Mrs. Ruan, don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll be comfortable with the service of Mr. Ruan. You don''t have to worry about it..." "Shit Ruan Qi immediately took back his mobile phone and hammered Fu Chendong''s shoulder with his fist. "Are you a brother in the end? Do you want to kill me?" Fu Chendong hummed, "are you so afraid of your wife?" "I''m not afraid of my wife. I think it''s love. Fear is love, love is fear. Forget it, you are a single old man, and you say you don''t understand. " Ruan Qi takes the mobile phone and immediately dials back to Chuxi to explain. Fu Chendong holds his chin with one hand, shakes his glass with the other, and stares at the mobile phone on the table. The screen of the mobile phone is always black, and there is not even a spam message. Ruan Qi hung up the phone, saw Fu Chendong''s out of his mind, and said with a smile, "you look like you''re dying. It seems that this time you''re really playing. It''s time for me to prepare a red envelope. " "When you prepare the red envelope, you have to send it out. She may not marry me Fu Chen east end from the wine cup, looking up to the cup of wine into a mouthful. There was a strong low pressure all over him, and he felt abandoned. "Well, we, Mr. Fu, grew up among women. We can''t make a woman. Shall I give you some advice? " Ruan Qi hooked his lips and laughed playfully. Fu Chendong is focused on looking at him, a look of listening. "If a woman wants to be in a higher position, the most common and best move is to bulge her belly first. Men can use it. I don''t think Jiang Tianyi is a hard hearted person. As long as she''s pregnant, if you say something nice, she won''t have a cruel abortion. " Ruan Qi put his hand over Fu Chendong''s shoulder and continued in a low voice: "it''s not difficult for Fu Shao to go back and take away all the covers in your house and coax women into bed. If you give awesome strength, it won''t take long to achieve results. ""Don''t give me bad ideas. What''s the difference between you and cheating marriage." Fu Chendong pushed him away impatiently. "What''s cheating? It''s cheating if you don''t take responsibility after playing. It''s so nice of you to be married with your son and have a double happiness. Think about it for yourself Ruan Qi patted him on the shoulder. Fu Chendong didn''t speak. He half closed his eyes and thought deeply. Then, Ruan Qi''s mobile phone rang again. After he answered the phone, he stood up from his position and said, "my daughter missed me. She was arguing for her father. I went home with my wife and children. You should go back early and drink less. The wine will hurt you Ruan Qi patted him on the shoulder, picked up his coat and left. ¡­¡­ Because of premature delivery, Lin Yike recovered very slowly after cesarean section, and the wound healing was not very good, so he was hospitalized and observed that the child was full moon. The little princess of the Tang family was born, so she should have a full moon wine, but unfortunately, she caught up with Tang Tao and was executed. Tang Tao raped and killed Feng Xiaoqi, and escaped from prison. In addition to his earlier corruption and bribery, he was sentenced to death for several crimes, executed immediately, and deprived of political rights for life. Although Tang Tao is to blame, in the eyes of outsiders, he can''t write two Tang characters at a stroke. The Tang family can''t hold a big banquet for the new-born child any more. They can only invite the full moon wine when the child is at the full moon. The day before Tang Tao was executed, Yang Shan took her daughter youyou to the detention center. Youyou is young and doesn''t know anything. Seeing her father in handcuffs, she is pressed in by two prison guards and asks, "Mom, is uncle policeman protecting dad?" Yang Shan''s eyes were slightly red and she pursed her lips and nodded. "Mom, can dad come home with us today? Dad hasn''t been home for a long time Youyou asked again. "Dad has a very important job to do. He can''t go home with us today. You are good Yang Shan touched her daughter''s head with her hand and said in a hoarse voice. She said, holding her daughter and sitting in a chair, while Tang Tao was pressed by two prison guards and sat opposite their mother and daughter. Chapter 1026 "Dad, Dad!" Youyou is very excited and happy to see Tang Tao. Reach out to Tang Tao. However, they are separated by a thick layer of glass windows, and they can''t even touch each other. Youyou with emotion, constantly beating the glass window. Tang Tao looks calm, only his eyes are red. Although he was wearing prison clothes, his hair was cut neatly, his beard was just shaved, and he was very fresh and clean. He knew that he was going to see his daughter for the last time today, so he made a special arrangement. Through a thick layer of glass, Tang Tao raised his arm and stroked his daughter''s face. "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much. When are you going home?" You you asked aloud. "Youyou, Dad missed you too." Tang Tao said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, dad is very busy, so he can''t go home. You want to be a good child and listen to your mother, you know "You are obedient. Would you like dad to go home early?" You you hold back a small mouth, a face of grievance said. Tang Tao smiles, but does not respond. What he can''t do, he can''t promise. "I''ve got my visa. Youyou and I will settle down in France in the future. There are some industries, houses and schools over there. The domestic circle is too small. I don''t want youyou to be criticized. " Yang Shan said to Tang Tao. Tang Tao finished listening and nodded. He understands that with such a murderer''s father, if you stay in China, you will not be able to lift your head all your life. "Well, you are very considerate. You are my mother, and I''m very relieved. " Tang Tao smiles and tells him, "if you meet the right man..." "Well, don''t worry about me." Yang Shan interrupted, "you you and I are sure to live a good life. I''m too lazy to serve one more. You men have some good things Tang Tao pursed his lips and did not speak. After a long silence, he choked and said, "thank you, Yang Shan. And I''m sorry. " Yang Shan''s eyes are also red. Although they have never loved each other, they have a common daughter. When youyou was born, they were new parents, and they were so happy. "Tang Tao, do you think it''s worth it to be here today?" Yang Shan couldn''t help asking. In fact, she did not agree with Tang Tao. He killed an innocent life for his own sake. Is human life so worthless in his eyes. But at this moment, Yang Shan can''t say anything to blame, because he will be punished soon. Since ancient times, it is natural to pay off debts and kill people. Tang Tao said with a bitter smile, "don''t you understand me. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never be reconciled. Now it''s very good. I don''t have much to regret if I succeed. " "You don''t regret it." Yang Shan sighed. Since she knew that Tang Tao had escaped from prison, she had thought that it would be this result. "There''s nothing you don''t regret. Even if you want to regret, it''s too late." Tang Tao calmly looked at Yang Shan and youyou''s mother and daughter, and continued: "before others die, they will say to their relatives, I will look at you in heaven. People like me can only go to hell. So, you can live a good life in the future and don''t think about me any more. " Yang Shan pursed her lips and said nothing. Youyou looked at Tang Tao, and kept shouting: "Dad." Tang Tao deeply looked at his daughter, a drop of tears sliding down from the corner of his eyes uncontrollably, "Youyou, I really want to hold you, to see if you are tall and heavy." "Dad, youyou has grown tall and beautiful." You said childishly. With tears in his eyes, Tang Tao nodded with a smile, "my youyou has grown up. She must be the most beautiful little princess." He put his face on the glass through the window. "Youyou, remember what Dad looks like, OK?" "Well." Youyou nodded hard. "Youyou, I''m sorry, Dad can''t grow up with you. You should grow up healthily and safely, listen to your mother and be a good person in the future. " Tang Tao says finally, already sobbing. Finally, he took a deep look at his wife and daughter, turned and left quickly. Youyou see that her father is gone, maybe there is a reaction between father and daughter. Although the child''s concept of death is still very vague, she seems to have felt that she may never see her father again. Quiet and crying and crying, heartrending cry: "Dad, Dad!" Yang Shan hugged her daughter tightly and cried. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yiye was discharged from hospital, he learned that Tang Tao had been executed. She didn''t say anything, just some emotion. People always say that people die for money and birds die for food. But for those things that life doesn''t bring and death doesn''t take away, the precious life is lost. Is it really worth it! If Tang Tao didn''t do bad things for money and power, he would not end up like this. He could have had a happy family, could accompany the growth of children, watching her from the little girl in her arms, grow into a graceful girl, watching her get married and have children.The most important thing in a person''s life is his relatives, and then his health and safety. Gu Jingting said to her, "after all, Tang Tao is a member of the Tang family. Since he has just passed away, it is not convenient for us to hold a full moon banquet for the little girl. That makes us too thin and cool." Lin Yike nodded and had no objection. Just asked a sentence, "Tang Tao died, his family..." "Yang Shan went abroad with her children. She is a smart person, their mother and daughter go abroad, in a strange country, can start a new life. If you stay at home, it will only be criticized. Youyou, in particular, has a murderer''s father, and her little friends will look at her with colored glasses, which is not conducive to the growth of the child. Tang Tao is the pillar of the second uncle''s family. When he dies, the sky in his family falls in half. Tang Ling has just decided to get married. Her husband has retired. The second uncle was admitted to hospital with sudden cerebral congestion and hemiplegia after operation. The second aunt has dealt with Tang Tao''s affairs, and now she is accompanying Tang Ling in the hospital. " Lin also heard it, and there was a half ring silence. Gu Jingting put his hand around her shoulder. "There''s nothing to sympathize with, but it''s self blame. As long as one of the two uncles and aunts is an understanding person, they will not come to this end. Their current situation has served as a warning to others. Now all the relatives of the Tang family are honest. " "Will we be able to live a quiet life in the future?" Lin Yi also slightly raises chin, looking at him to ask. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, "with me, you will not be wronged any more." The husband and wife were talking when the cry of the child came from the next room. The little girl''s voice is very loud. Every time she cries, the house seems to tremble. "Gu Jingting, your daughter is awake. I''m not going to coax you. " Lin Yike gave Gu Jingting a push. It''s true that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life. The relationship between the little girl and her father can''t be better. Every time crying earth shaking, who coax does not work, as long as the father a hug, immediately silenced. Chapter 1027 Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk into the children''s room next door. Their crying is more clear. It''s deafening. Lin can also incomparable doubt, so small a little bit, how can make such a huge and explosive sound. "What''s the matter with Shanshan?" Gu Jingting asked. The name of Shanshan can also be obtained from Lin. After the little girl was born, Gu Jingting still asked Lin to give her baby a nickname. At that time, Lin Yi was just able to sit up, and the wound on his stomach was still painful. But Gu Jingting was holding his "little lover" in his arms. His eyebrows were warm and his eyes were gentle. He could drip water. Lin also has no reason for a burst of annoyance, casually replied, "three three." She felt that the little girl was sent by heaven to compete with her, and it was the third party between her and Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting obviously didn''t mean to go out. Lin Yi said that "three three" is the third of the third party. He replied with a smile: "Shanshan? Well, that''s a good name. " So, after the little girl was born, she had her own name, Shanshan. Although, her parents have different understanding of her name. "Shanshan must be hungry and peed. I was afraid she would get wet. I changed her diaper first. If you milk her again, she won''t drink it. " Zhang Jie is very chagrined to say. This new-born girl is not as good as Fanfan. Since she was born, Fanfan''s work and rest have been very regular. She wakes up every three hours, drinks milk once, and then goes to sleep. Occasionally, she plays for a while after waking up for a long time, and seldom loses her temper. And the little girl''s temper is simply outrageous, even if Sister Zhang''s hands and feet are slower when she is milking, and she feeds her a little later, the little girl will cry for a long time and refuse to drink milk to express her protest. Lin Yike went to the bedside and gently scratched the baby''s crying nose. "You little guy, where did you get such a big temper? If you don''t drink milk, you''ll be hungry." The little girl didn''t know whether she understood or didn''t understand. She was obviously stunned for a moment, and the cry stopped for a short time. Then, she began to cry again, which was louder than the cry just now. Gu Jingting took his daughter out of the crib and gently coaxed her in his arms. The little girl''s face was full of tears, crying very wrongly. Face buried in his father''s arms, as if finally found a warm harbor, cry slowly stopped. Just holding a small mouth, still a smoke. "Give me the bottle." Gu Jingting sat down on the chair and released one hand. As a result, the milk from Sister Zhang was still warm. He tried to touch the baby''s mouth with a soft pacifier. "Dear Shanshan, is Shanshan hungry? Can dad feed you?" Gu Jingting''s voice was very light, even a little cautious and flattering. The little girl is very helpful to her father''s tenderness. She pillows her father''s arm with her little head, opens her little mouth and wraps it around the pacifier, and Gulu Gulu drinks milk. The little girl was obviously starving. She drank up 90 mL of milk in one breath. After drinking, he also belched and moved his leg. It''s estimated that he was tired of crying, drank enough milk, and fell asleep in his father''s arms. Gu Jingting saw that the baby in his arms was fast asleep. He intended to put her back in the baby carriage, but she woke up as soon as he put the little girl on the bed. The children who are just after birth are still very vague. But the little girl already knew her father. Seeing that she was not in his arms, she immediately opened her throat and began to cry again. Gu Jingting had no choice but to put the child in his arms again and coax him gently. The little girl didn''t cry for long. She cried a few times and fell asleep again. Sister Zhang had just changed her baby''s diaper, washed her milk and cleaned up the house. She was very busy and sweating. The new comer of my family is not easy to serve. "I''ll go back to my room and clean up. I''ll pick up the sails in a moment." Zhang said. With the little girl, it must be obvious that Sister Zhang prefers to take the obedient and sensible sails. After Sister Zhang left, only Lin Ye, Gu Jingting and the sleeping girl in Gu Jingting''s arms were left in the baby room. Lin Yike holds his cheek in his hand and looks at Gu Jingting holding his daughter. He suddenly asks, "Gu Jingting, don''t you love me?" Gu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said with a smile, "how old are you? You are jealous with your daughter." Lin Yi''s mouth was still not very happy. In the past, she always heard Chu Xi complain that Ruan Qi and her daughter had a very close relationship. Since her daughter was born, she was completely out of favor. My daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. When his little lover in his last life catches up with me in this life, her lover in this life can only become an old lady. Lin Yi didn''t have much feeling before she gave birth to the little girl. Since the little girl was born, she deeply realized that she was really out of favor. As long as the little girl cried, Gu Jingting would stop to coax her no matter what he was doing. Although the way to win the favor of a little girl is simple, that is to cry, it''s a way to defeat the enemy."Gu Jingting, don''t you think you are too close to your daughter?" Lin Yi murmured. "If you feed her, she''ll probably be closer to you. I heard that Jiang''s daughter drinks breast milk, and the child is more intimate with her mother. " Gu Jingting replied in a warm voice. "Do you blame me for not feeding her? It''s clearly you who say no, No Lin Yike''s face was wronged and his mouth was pursed. When Lin Yifan was born, he was busy fighting with Lin Jianshan. He didn''t even take the sails, let alone feed them. Now it''s not as hard as it used to be. She doesn''t need to worry about other things. She just needs to be a good Mrs. Tang and a good mother. Therefore, Lin also intends to let the little girl drink breast milk. However, because of the cesarean section, she had no milk after giving birth to her baby. In order to promote the milk, she drank the fat and greasy bone soup bowl by bowl. When the milkman pressed her breast, Lin Yiye reddened her eyes with pain every time, gritted her teeth and didn''t cry. Gu Jingting was naturally distressed to see this. He didn''t have the heart to make Lin Yike suffer, so he resigned the milkman and said to Lin Yike, "even if there''s no milk, you can''t force anything, even if you drink milk powder." In fact, in the eyes of all people, including Lin Yi, he thinks that he loves little girls more. But only Gu Jingting himself knows that he loves his wife more. There are many families, maternal no milk, but also insist on breastfeeding, breastfeeding for children feel better. If you suffer more, you will have milk in the end. But Gu Jingting could not bear the hardships of Lin and could only aggrieve the little girl. Children will eventually grow up and meet the people who accompany them hand in hand for life. And can accompany him hand in hand for life, is his wife. Therefore, the wife is the one who cannot be wronged. Gu Jingting had been holding the little girl for nearly an hour, but his hands were a little sore, so he put the little girl into the crib. The little girl didn''t wake up this time, her hands were open, and she was asleep very well. That quiet sleeping face, people can''t help but feel pity. Chapter 1028 Gu Jingting wanted to kiss his daughter, but worried that Lin Yiye was jealous again. He just touched the child''s hand with a smile. Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk out of the baby room, and then they hear the sound of opening the door from the porch downstairs. It''s Sister Zhang who takes the sails back, and who comes in with them, as well as Tiantian. Now Tiantian is a regular guest in her family. She comes to see her children occasionally, and she eats and drinks. The family has already seen it. "Miss Jiang, whom we met at the elevator entrance, came in together." With that, she changed her shoes and went directly into the kitchen. She was busy preparing dinner. Jiang Tianyi holds the sails in one hand and the clothes bags in the other, which are all clothes for the little girl. "How can I buy clothes again? Shanshan is so small, she can''t wear so many clothes. Some of her children grow up before they have time to go to the upper body." Lin Yike said with a smile. Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong, the two happy friends, are also very interesting. One buys clothes, the other toys. The baby room is full. "Yes? The baby is growing so fast. I''ll buy a bigger one next time. " Jiang Tianyi said. Lin Yi, with a helpless smile, reaches out to take off his schoolbag for Fanfan and rubs his head. Gu Jingting asks about Fanfan''s homework and kindergarten. Everything is all right. Since the little girl was born, they have put more and more thoughts on Fanfan. They will never let Fanfan feel that when his parents have a little sister, they no longer like him. Although Fanfan is five years old, she looks like a big brother. She especially likes her little sister. She even changed her diaper on a whim. However, because the business is not proficient, the diaper makes crooked, the little girl will certainly be uncomfortable. The little girl is the worst to wait on. For fear that she would not be happy, Sister Zhang started to cry at the top of her voice. As a result, the little girl not only didn''t cry, but also looked at her brother with big black eyes, spitting bubbles in her mouth and waving her hands. Obviously, she wanted to please Fanfan. Xiaofanfan is holding her sister''s hand, which is also a happy face. Because the little girl was so pleasant that Lin Yi suddenly had a sense of crisis. This little girl is not only robbing her husband, but also her son. Although Lin also has a sense of crisis, she can''t express her joy when she looks at the picture of Fanfan lying by her little bed teasing the little girl. She and Gu Jingting have children and daughters. There is nothing unsatisfied in her life. Jiang Tianyi also went to the baby room to see the little girl, but the child fell asleep, she was afraid of the noise, and Lin also went to the living room to chat. Two people casually chatting, is some unimportant matter. "Shanshan is so cute. She looks so good now. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman. I want to have a daughter, and then I''ll dress her up. " Jiang Tianyi said casually. Recently, she bought clothes for little girls and often visited the children''s wear area. Jiang Tianyi couldn''t put down her beautiful little princess skirts. She wanted to give birth to a little model. After listening to this, Lin Yi replied with a smile, "it''s useless for you to talk to me, but you still have to talk to Fu Chendong. After all, I can''t help with such things as giving birth to children. It''s up to him to help. However, I advise you to have a son. Otherwise, if a man has a lover in his last life, you will be out of favor. " "He has enough lovers in his life. I''m afraid of those in my last life." Jiang Tianyi casually threw out a sentence, this words obviously have no brain, etc. reaction come over, immediately changed his tongue and said: "I and Fu Chendong have broken up, I have no child and he has nothing to do with it." Lin can also see Jiang Tianyi''s face is red and full of anger. She just smiles and shakes her head. "You''ll have a hard mouth. When you marry Fu Chendong in the future, won''t you be afraid of beating your face? " After hearing this, Jiang Tianyi was a little frustrated. Although she had been wavering, in fact, she knew that the balance in her heart had tilted to Fu Chendong. Even if this man is more romantic and asshole, she just likes him and loves him. What can she do. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t want to continue to talk about Fu Chendong, so she changes the topic and talks about the gossip in the circle. "The Zhou family is going to hold a new year''s banquet for the little princess. It''s said that it''s a big banquet. You should have received the invitation, too?" There are only a few real rich families. Even if they are not related to each other, they have contacts with each other. At the beginning, when Lin Yi and Gu Jingting got married, the Zhou family gave them heavy gifts. Now the Zhou family is holding a banquet, and the Tang family is going to support it. "I''ve received the invitation. I''m worried about what gift to give my child." Lin can also say. "If a one-year-old child has any needs, just pick the expensive ones and let the Zhou family ignore them." Jiang Tianyi finished and added, "that''s what my mother said." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. Jiang is still hot. Mrs. Jiang is famous for her social skills in the circle. "I don''t know if I can see Wu Qian at the full moon banquet." Jiang Tianyi added. Wu Qian is Mrs. Zhou. She used to be a popular actress. She once starred in a play directed by Zhao Yan and became popular. However, she retired at the peak of her career and married master Zhou. From then on, she became husband and son.Lin Yi is not familiar with her, but he has been with her for several times. "How could she not attend her daughter''s full moon dinner?" Lin also has a puzzled face. "Haven''t you heard? After she gave birth to a baby, her husband brought back an illegitimate daughter before she was born. She said she had an ex. When his husband broke up with his ex girlfriend, her ex girlfriend was already pregnant. He didn''t know about it until the baby was born Jiang Tianyi said. For Wu Qian''s experience, Jiang Tianyi in addition to sympathy, but also some heart tremor. Fu Chendong so many ex girlfriends, in case they get married, also give her back an illegitimate daughter, she absolutely can''t do Wu Qian''s forbearance, Jiang Tianyi is afraid that he will be crazy. After all, she is not familiar with Wu Qian. As for the Zhou family, she is even less familiar. The young master of the Zhou family, the eighth floor, is also a scum man. Wu Qian gave up her booming career and chose to marry him. She must have loved him very much, but he failed his wife''s love. However, there are so many scum men in this world that Lin can''t manage them. Instead of talking about the gossip of the Zhou family, they talked about fashion and beauty. Jiang Tianyi recently applied for a beauty card. If you want to take Lin, you can experience it. After talking for a while, Sister Zhang has already cooked the dinner. They were preparing for dinner when the doorbell rang. "Probably property." Sister Zhang murmured. Because at this time, no one will come to visit. She went to the door to open the door, very surprised, think about it and don''t feel surprised, outside people - is Fu Chendong. Chapter 1029 Fu Chendong as always carrying toys into the door, and Lin can say hello, careless in Jiang Tianyi''s side to sit down. "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Fu Chendong said with a smile. "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jiang Tianyi gritted her teeth and replied. At this time, Gu Jingting LED fan fan down from the upstairs. Fu Chendong reached out and said, "Hi, boss." Gu Jingting looked at him glimpse, "you seem to be very idle these days." "No, I''m very busy. I''m just taking time off." Fu Chendong answered immediately. No matter what time, you can''t let your boss think you are idle. Otherwise, there are only two outcomes, one is to increase the workload and the other is to be fired. Sister Zhang has put the food on the table. If she doesn''t eat it, it will be cold. "Eat." Gu Jingting said, holding the hand of fan fan, the first to enter the restaurant. Gu Jingting sits on the throne, beside Lin Yiye and fan fan. Jiang Tianyi can also sit next to Lin. Fu Chendong is the last one to enter the restaurant. Only fan fan has a seat beside him. He sat down next to Fanfan, just opposite jiangtianyi. Sister Zhang handed him a pair of chopsticks. "Thank you, Sister Zhang." Fu Chendong reaches for the bowl and chopsticks and holds some vegetables. The table was very quiet, and they were basically eating with their heads down. Gu Jingting''s family of three are very elegant, only chopsticks inadvertently touch the bowl chopsticks, make a slight sound. Jiang Tianyi drinks soup with a spoon. Even if she feels a hot eye staring at her, she doesn''t look up. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t want to talk to him, but Fu Chendong is not an honest man. Jiang Tianyi is drinking soup, and under the table, Fu Chendong''s long legs naturally extend to the bottom of her skirt. Jiang Tianyi thinks that he is so bold, and falls the spoon to the ground. The spoon fell to the floor, making a crackling sound. Lin Yi subconsciously lowered his head and saw the spoon falling at his feet. She subconsciously bent down to pick it up, but heard Jiang Tianyi scream, blocking the way: "no, no, I pick it up myself." Lin Yike looked at her with a muddled face, but didn''t react for a moment. "Eat." Gu Jingting kept his eyes low and put a piece of chicken in Lin Yi''s bowl. Then, lift Mou to see Fu Chen east one eye, slightly take warning. Fu Chendong languidly shrugged his shoulders, a look that had nothing to do with him. Jiang Tianyi bent down to pick up the spoon on the ground and pinched Fu Chendong on his thigh. Fu Chendong eat pain, subconsciously retracted legs, a face of grievance to see jiangtianyi. Jiangtianyi provocative pick pick eyebrow, glared at him. Fu Chendong took chopsticks and put a piece of fish in Jiang Tianyi''s bowl. "Eat more. You seem to have lost weight recently." He said that when she was thin, her eyes were fixed on Jiang Tianyi''s chest. Jiang Tianyi was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked him hard. Fu Chendong snorted in pain. Xiaofanfan, sitting beside him, subconsciously turned to look at him and asked with concern: "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " "Comfortable, not to mention comfortable." Fu Chendong laughs and picks his eyebrows. "Why don''t you eat it? What does aunt Tiantian always do? " Fanfan asked again, with an open mind. "It''s delicious, smelly boy. You''ll understand when you grow up." Fu Chendong said. "Fu Chendong, don''t teach my son bad." Lin also gave him a very dissatisfied look. A meal, eat particularly lively. After dinner, Jiang Tianyi leaves, and Fu Chendong follows her. Two people walk into the elevator one by one. This time, there is no clear distance between them. Fu Chendong sticks to Jiang Tianyi like a dog skin plaster. "Fu Chendong, can you stay away from me? You don''t have bones, do you?" Jiang Tianyi kept pushing him. He couldn''t push him away. He was so angry. Fu Chendong followed from the elevator to the car. Jiang Tianyi is sitting in the cab. Before he can lock the door, Fu Chendong has been sitting firmly in the position of CO driver. "Fu Chendong, get out of here!" Jiang Tianyi said angrily. "No way." Fu Chendong lowered the position of the back, put his hands behind his head in a leisurely manner, and answered in a leisurely tone. Jiang Tianyi has nothing to do with him. He can''t go to the police and arrest him. As Fu Shao, as long as he doesn''t commit crimes, the police can''t do anything about him. "Fu Chendong, what do you want?" Jiang Tianyi stares at beautiful round eyes and asks angrily. "You promised to think about our relationship. Have you thought about it?" Fu Chendong said. "No Jiang Tianyi said. "Then how long do you have to think about it, not for a lifetime." Fu Chendong stares at her and says, "is it hard to decide whether to be together or not?" "For you, together can be separated, of course, without careful consideration. But for me, when I''m with a man, I''ll think about things for a lifetime. Of course, I have to think about them carefully. If you can''t wait, I can answer you now... ""Well, I see." Fu Chendong did not wait for her to finish, he interrupted her. He knew that Jiang Tianyi gave him the answer he wanted. "You can take your time. I have a lot of patience for you." Jiang Tianyi pursed her lips and nodded, "you can get off now." "I''m not full just now. Let''s go and have something to eat." Fu Chendong said, looking pathetic. "Who told you not to eat at home. You''re not ashamed to say it''s delicious! " "The word ''beautiful and delicious'' is right. The key is that you don''t care if you are full." Fu Chendong said casually. "Fu Chendong, what do you mean?" Jiangtianyi immediately annoyed, "don''t think I don''t understand. Do you dislike my ugliness? You can find beautiful ones. " "Beautiful is not suitable to be a wife, you are the best." Fu Chendong said immediately. "Do you mean I''m ugly?" Fu Chendong Can I do it? " Women are such creatures. They are really annoying. "You get out of the car. I don''t have time to eat with you today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Jiang Tianyi angrily threw a sentence to him. "No. Tomorrow is not my birthday. " Fu Chen East a face of grievance. Jiang Tianyi pursed at him, for the sake of his birthday, reluctantly started the car engine, and asked: "what do you want to eat?" "No choice, you will." Fu Chendong replied. "Let''s have western food. I know a good western restaurant." Jiang Tianyi turns the steering wheel of the car, and the car slowly drives out of Lin Yi''s community. In less than half an hour, the bus arrived at the downstairs of the revolving restaurant. Jiang Tianyi parked the car in the underground parking lot, and two people took the elevator upstairs. Jiang Tianyi hasn''t been here at the weekend. I didn''t expect to wait. "Sorry, I didn''t expect so many people. We should book in advance. " Jiang Tianyi said with a little chagrin. "Never mind. I have no other plans for tonight." Fu Chendong is very understanding. Anyway, he just wants to rely on her, no matter where. Chapter 1030 Two people sit on one side of the seat, Jiang Tianyi with a mobile phone to look at the web page, Fu Chendong hand dragging cheek help, staring at her, giggling, a pair of flower crazy appearance. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t care about him. Anyway, she''s wearing a hat and sunglasses. She covers her face so tightly that she''s not afraid to look. "Sir and madam, this way, please." The waiter comes over, checks the waiting card and asks them to enter the dining area. Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi follow the waiter up the stairs to a private room. The first group of guests were preparing to leave, and two waitresses were clearing the table. Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi can only stand at the door and wait, and then see the guests come out. A man and a woman, it seems that they are all in their thirties. Women are gorgeous in makeup and dress very ostentatiously. When she passed by Fu Chendong, she stopped subconsciously with a smile on her face. "Chen Dong, why are you here?" Fu Chendong raised his eyes and looked at the woman. His eyes were very flat, and his tone was not warm. "There was no Fu Chendong at the door of the restaurant. No admittance. Why can''t I be here?" "Oh, I''m not saying you can''t come." The woman smiles as usual, without embarrassment at all. She turns her eyes around Jiang Tianyi, looks at Tian Tian from head to foot, and asks, "new girlfriend?" "Old." Fu Chendong replied, looking coldly at the man beside the woman, "new secretary?" "It''s old, too, your father knows." The woman raised her eyebrows and answered. Fu Chendong did not comment. It''s no fun for women to ask for themselves. "Well, I won''t disturb you. Have a good meal." With that, the woman took the coat from the man''s hand and put it on her shoulder. She twisted her waist and went to the stairway. The man bowed respectfully to Fu Chendong with a smile, and then quickly chased the woman. At this time, the private room has been cleaned up, and the waiter respectfully asks Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi to take a seat. Jiang Tianyi sat on the soft chair and took the order from the waiter. She asked casually, "ex girlfriend?" Fu Chendong didn''t speak and looked out of the window. Outside the window is a busy street, with the lights on, the whole street is colorful, in sharp contrast to his low mood. Jiang Tianyi raised his eyes to see him one eye, did not continue to ask, serious order, after ordering, do not forget to ask Fu Chendong, "do you still need to order?" "no, you has the final say." Fu Chendong hooked his lips. Jiang Tianyi put together the meal list and returned it to the waiter. The waiter leaves with the menu. When the door of the private room closed, Fu Chendong took back his sight and said calmly, "stepmother." "What?" He suddenly burst out such a sentence, Jiang Tianyi''s brain did not keep up with the rhythm. "That woman is my stepmother." Fu Chendong added that his tone was a mockery that could not be disguised. "Ah?" Jiang Tianyi was surprised, "how does aunt maintain it? He looks like he''s only in his thirties. " "Auntie? Her age, you call elder sister just right Fu Chendong is still mocking tone, even colder. Swirling in the dark eyes. "When I was five years old, my father''s business failed, and my mother ran with the rich. My father was afraid that I would be wronged, so he never remarried. Later, when I became an adult, I thought my father was lonely, so I advised him to find the second spring. My father is really unambiguous. He soon brought back a woman who is not a few years older than me. When she first married my father, she was quite able to be a man with her tail between her legs. Later, she gave birth to a son for my father. The fox''s tail came out, and her eyes were fixed on the Fu family''s property. After I graduated, I used to be an intern in my father''s company. As a result, she quarreled with my father every day. She also had an affair with the male secretary on purpose. My father was angry and admitted to the hospital. Later, I left the company and moved out of my home. The last time I went back to see my dad was last year. " Fu Chendong a pair of don''t think of tone, but let Jiang Tianyi heart hair block, a little want to cry. When she was a child, she lost her temper with her mother and ignored her mother. As a result, just catch up with Mrs. Jiang to go out filming, she thought her mother did not want her, every night hiding in the quilt secretly cry. Two months later, Mrs. Jiang came back from filming. Since then, Jiang Tianyi has never dared to have a tantrum with her mother. She doesn''t want to be a child without a mother. However, when Fu Chendong was five years old, he had no mother. How pathetic he should be. Fu Chendong looked at her with tearful eyes. He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. It was still cynical. "What are you looking at me for? Have pity on me Jiangtianyi''s eyes are red and she doesn''t speak. Fu Chendong habitually took out a cigarette box from his coat pocket and lit a cigarette in a casual tone. "When I was a child, I didn''t know that my mother ran away with people, crying and crying every day. At that time, my father''s business failed, and my wife ran away with people again, and I was in a bad mood. I was really beaten. Later, I was run by that woman and her son and moved out of my home, where I had lived for more than 20 years. However, I''m forgetful. I''ve long forgotten the unpleasant things. ""Well, it''s good to forget. Especially on birthdays, don''t think about unhappy things. " Jiang Tianyi said. As soon as her voice dropped, the waiter knocked on the door, and the food and wine were on the table, and there was even dessert. Jiang Tianyi personally opened the red wine, poured it into the goblet in front of him, and then raised it in front of Fu Chendong, "Happy Birthday to you." Fu Chendong held his cheek in his hand, slightly narrowed his eyes and gazed at her. He said with a smile: "today is not my birthday, sweet. You remember wrong." "You said it was your birthday." Jiang Tianyi is puzzled. "I said, tomorrow is not my birthday. But I didn''t say today is. " Fu Chendong returned. Jiang Tianyi is slightly annoyed. He is clearly deliberately misleading her. "Fu Chendong, you big liar!" Jiang Tianyi put down her wine glass, picked up her coat and handbag, stood up and walked out of the compartment. Before her hand touched the doorknob, she was hugged by Fu Chendong from behind. "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t mislead you. But if I don''t say that, you won''t eat with me Fu Chendong sighed and said, "I''m not in a good mood. I''ll have something to eat with me, and then I''ll take you home." His voice is low and dumb, with deep helplessness and sadness. Jiang Tianyi''s heart softened for a moment, so she stayed. Just, Fu Chendong handed her wine again, Jiang Tianyi didn''t even touch it. "I''ll drive, I won''t drink with you. You should drink less, too. It will hurt your health. " Jiang Tianyi said seriously. Fu Chendong was disappointed. He knew that he would not have exposed the lie so early. It''s just that this kind of lie is too easy to be exposed. He can''t always have a wrong birthday in the future. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t drink. As a result, Fu Chendong gets drunk. When the restaurant closes, Jiang Tianyi supports Fu Chendong hard and comes out from the restaurant. It takes a lot of effort to put him in the car. Chapter 1031 Fu Chendong collapsed in the back seat of the car, drunk like a dead dog, Jiang Tianyi really had no choice but to drive him home. The car stopped in the apartment under the East Building of Fu Chen. Jiang Tianyi even the strength of sucking out, just put Fu Chendong carried to the apartment door. "Ah, Fu Chendong, I''m home. Where are your keys?" The weight of his whole body almost all pressed on her body, and Jiang Tianyi had some difficulty in speaking. Fu Chendong closed his eyes and didn''t answer. Jiang Tianyi was a little impatient. He slapped Fu Chendong hard on his handsome face, and then managed to wake him up. His eyelid embedded open a gap, eyes lax looking at her, vaguely muttering, "baby, you hurt me." The tone is also mixed with grievances. Jiang Tianyi is very angry. I really want to kill him. "The key, where''s the key!" Jiang Tianyi is not very angry. "Oh, the key is in the coat pocket." Fu Chendong vaguely replied, fortunately, Jiang Tianyi heard clearly. She put her hand into Fu Chendong''s coat pocket. In this way, the two people were closer, and their bodies were almost close to each other. Fu Chendong''s head was buried in her neck socket, and her thin lips were rubbing on the delicate skin of her neck intentionally or unconsciously. Jiang Tianyi''s neck itched and kept dodging. He finally turned out the key and opened the door. After Jiang Tianyi left Fu Chendong on the sofa, she was so tired that she sat down on the floor and gasped. "It''s dead heavy." Jiang Tianyi said angrily. The breath is full of the strong alcohol smell from Fu Chendong. This man is so heavy and smelly. After a long pause, she got up and went into the bathroom. Then she twisted a hot towel. Jiang Tianyi stood beside the sofa and threw the hot towel directly on Fu Chendong''s face. She didn''t gently wipe his face and hands. Fu Chendong was woken up, opened his black eyes, looked at her blankly, but also silly smile, "sweet." He whispered, gently called her name, and then, reaching for her wrist, gently pulled, she pulled into his arms. Jiang Tianyi didn''t expect that he was still so strong when he was drunk. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell directly on him. Fu Chendong''s arm wrapped tightly around her slender waist, hugged her and kissed her. "Wife, I love you, I miss you, do you love me?" Numb words kept coming out of his mouth full of alcohol. "Fu Chendong, let me go." Jiang Tianyi''s hands and feet fluttered on him, and it was not easy to get rid of his grip. Because he was too angry, Jiang Tianyi raised his leg, kicked him hard, and accidentally kicked him in the crotch. "Er..." Fu Chendong bent down in pain, his body curled up into a ball, a face of grievance, like a bullied child. Jiangtianyi see his face ugly, should be really painful appearance, how much also some guilt. She turned and went into the kitchen, boiled the water, took out the sobering tea from the cupboard, made a bag of tea, took it to the living room and put it on the coffee table in front of him. "You drink the sobering tea, and then have a good sleep. I''ll go home first. My house has access control." Jiang Tianyi carefully covered his blanket before he left. When Fu Chendong heard the sound of the door closing, he slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were bright and clear, and there was no appearance of drunkenness. He raised the corner of his lips, with a smile of evil and helplessness. It''s just that I want to have a bad personality with her after drinking. This little girl doesn''t even have a condom. Fu Chendong sat up from the sofa, and there was still a slight pain in his crotch. He frowned, chuckled and muttered, "it''s not easy to kick me. It''s not you who suffer." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Jiang Tianyi drives home. Jiang''s father and Mrs. Jiang are sitting in the living room watching TV. It''s entertainment news. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Jiang Tianyi changed her shoes at the entrance, went into the room in hairy slippers, and sat down in the middle of her parents. "Drinking?" Mrs. Jiang asked. She had a strong smell of wine. She couldn''t help asking. "I didn''t drink it. I got it by accident." Jiang Tianyi said casually. "A girl, coming back in the evening full of wine, is becoming more and more disrespectful." Jiang Fu calmly reprimanded. "Mom, your husband scolded me again. If he''s like this, I won''t come back. " Jiang Tianyi embraces Mrs. Jiang''s arm and says coquettishly. "Don''t come back at last, lest you make me angry." Jiang Fu said again. "Come on, you can''t say a few words as soon as your daughter comes back." Mrs. Jiang protects her daughter and glances at her husband. "Get used to her, sooner or later Oh, it has spoiled her Jiang Fu hums coldly. "I''m not used to my daughter. Isn''t it your daughter?" Mrs. Jiang argued with a smile. Jiang''s father was calm and didn''t speak. Jiang Tianyi spat out his tongue at him and made a face. Jiang father reluctantly calm face some can not hang up, overflow a little helpless smile."Mom and Dad, I went back to my room to take a bath, and you also had an early rest." Jiang Tianyi finished, got up from the sofa and ran upstairs. Looking at his daughter''s figure disappearing at the stairway, Jiang''s father sighed and asked, "she and Fu Chendong are back together?" "Tiantian didn''t say that. I''m not sure. But I think sooner or later. " After listening, Jiang Fu frowned subconsciously. "When the child is old, she has her own mind and will. If she wants to be with the people she likes, we should not interfere too much, so that the child will not have regrets in the future. At the beginning, my mother didn''t agree with me to marry you. I''m not married yet. If Fu Chendong does not change his nature and let Tiantian be wronged, we will be the backing for her. " Although Jiang''s father was still frowning, he didn''t refute it. He acquiesced to Mrs. Jiang''s words. Jiang Tianyi took a bath and had a good sleep. The next morning, she got up, dressed up, chose her dress, and went to the Zhou children''s full moon banquet with Mrs. Jiang. The Zhou family is not a top class family, but also a rich family. Although Mr. Zhou retired last year, the aftereffects are still there. There is no lack of support for this full moon banquet. Almost all the political and business celebrities are here. There was no patriarchal custom in the Zhou family, so although she was a granddaughter, she held a big banquet and it was very lively. Jiang Tianyi takes Mrs. Jiang to get out of the car. She happens to see the Tang family''s military green jeep. The door is opened, and Lin Yike walks down from the car with a sail. Fanfan today wore a white suit, like a beautiful little gentleman. "Aunt, sweet." Lin can also lead Fanfan to come over, because Mrs. Jiang is an elder. She takes the lead to say hello, and Fanfan politely shouts, "Hello grandma, hello aunt." "The sails are so big, as handsome as Dad." Mrs. Jiang praised and took out a red envelope from her handbag. Lin also politely refused, "aunt, don''t spend." "Take it. I''m a little bit of an elder." Mrs. Jiang put the red envelope in the palm of Lin Yi''s hand. At the door of the Zhou family, it''s ugly to continue to push around. What''s more, this is a matter of reciprocity. In the future, Tiantian will get married and have children, and she will also get a red envelope. Chapter 1032 Lin can also accept the red envelope, let Fanfan say thank you, Fanfan said cleverly, "thank you, grandma." A group of four with each other, to the Zhou family''s villa. There are many guests in the villa, which is very lively. People in twos and threes stand together to chat and laugh. As soon as Lin Yi and Jiang''s mother and daughter enter the door, they see Wu Qianqian wearing a red wedding dress and a smiling receptionist binken. Jiang Tianyi approached Lin Yi and muttered in a low voice, "I thought I couldn''t see her today, and I could come out to meet the guests. This heart is really big enough." Lin Yike took a look at Jiang Tianyi and said in a low voice, "you are the one with the biggest heart. Can''t you see the blood in her eyes? It''s obvious that she''s trying to smile. This rich family''s daughter-in-law, where is so easy to be Wu Qianqian is also a smart woman. She knows how many people are laughing at her when she stands here today. Behind the forced smile, I don''t know how much sadness and helplessness. As soon as Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi finished whispering, they saw Wu Qianqian coming to them with a smile on her lips. "Yes, Tiantian, you''re here. I''ve arranged VIP seats for you. Wu Yi and Cheng Ke are all here. Knowing you''re close, I''ve arranged you at the same table." "Thank you very much." Jiang Tianyi took Wu Qianqian''s hand and said with a smile. "I want to thank you for coming." Wu Qianqian was very decent and took them to the table. Jiang Tianyi and Wu Qianqian have cooperated before. Although they are not good friends, they are still familiar with each other. They hold hands and talk and laugh as they walk. "It''s only one year since you were born, and you''ve recovered so well. Is there a secret? " Jiang Tianyi joked. "What''s the secret? I''m tired with my little ancestor. I''m just worried about my life. I always feel that my sister-in-law is not meticulous in taking care of her children. I can only be relieved if I take care of myself. " Wu Qianqian finished, looked at it with a smile. Lin Yi said enviously, "I''m not as lucky as Tang Tai." Lin Yike smiles as a response. "And the little princess? Why don''t you see it? I don''t want to be surprised. " Jiang Tianyi asked jokingly. "The little guy fell asleep after drinking the milk. It''s estimated that he should wake up when the banquet starts, and he''ll hold it down and grab the whole week." Wu Qianqian replied that she had already led them to the VIP banquet, where there were a few small stars in the entertainment circle. Looking around, they were colorful. They are all in the same circle. Lin Yi and Jiang Tianyi are both familiar, and they are not embarrassed to sit together. "Sit down first, and I''ll serve the other guests." Wu Qianqian said politely. Jiang Tianyi and Lin can also take xiaofanfan, sit on the seat and chat with a few people here. It doesn''t take long for the banquet to begin. Exquisite dishes were served, and bottles of high-end red wine were put on the table by Zhou''s servants. Then, the main character of today''s banquet appeared. The little princess of the Zhou family is wearing a beautiful white princess skirt and a flower hairband on her head. Although she has just turned one year old and her facial features haven''t grown yet, she looks very beautiful with jade carving. Wu Qianqian is recognized as a beautiful woman in the circle, and the childe of the Zhou family is also romantic. Naturally, the children born will not be bad. As soon as the child appeared, the atmosphere became warm again. The ceremony began in a warm atmosphere. Many guests gathered around to watch, and Lin Yiye also pulled Xiaofan to join in the fun. The little princess of the Zhou family is sitting on the hairy red carpet with a lot of things in front of her, which are made according to tradition. There are exquisite cards, jade seals, crystal cups, music boxes, quicksand bottles, candy, abacus and coins. The little princess of the Zhou family, with her eyes as bright as black grapes and long eyelashes blinking, looked at the things placed in front of her. She seemed to be full of curiosity, but she didn''t take them. The eyes of the adults were fixed on the child, but the little princess just didn''t move. "Xiaozhou, darling, choose the one you like best." Wu Qianqian squatted beside her daughter and said softly. Princess Zhou made a babbling voice, as if in response to her mother. Then, stand up from the carpet hand and foot. The little princess just can go, but she can''t walk steadily. Under the gaze of the crowd, she staggers forward and turns a blind eye to the things on the ground. Instead, she goes straight to Fanfan, reaches out her hand and hugs Fanfan''s leg. Then, she looks up and laughs at Fanfan. Fanfan was hugged by such a small soft glutinous rice ball. She was a little stunned and unaccustomed. She subconsciously wanted to push her away. However, the little princess hugged her more tightly, and her mouth made a babbling sound, which seemed to express her dissatisfaction. Fan fan is entangled by such a small ball. It''s no good to push it away. It''s no good not to push it away. His face is red. Mrs. Zhou and Wu Qianqian came over. Wu Qianqian bent down and stretched out her arm to take the little princess back. But the little princess refused to let go. Finally, she was held hard and opened her mouth to cry.The onlookers could not help joking: "the little princess chose a handsome boy for herself." Some people even joked: "it''s better for your two families to make a direct engagement for their two children. It''s a double happiness." The wife of the Zhou family didn''t retort. After all, the family of the Zhou family is not low, but if they reach the Tang family, they will definitely be high. And Fanfan is the eldest son, and will inherit the family business in the future. Lin Yi just laughed and didn''t answer. This kind of thing is really hard to answer. If the people of Zhou family really take it seriously, they will offend people. She didn''t dislike the family of Zhou family. She just wanted him to be the master. Lin Yi will never tell the children how they feel. "Fanfan, Xiaozhou, the names of the two little guys match very well." Jiang Tianyi said with a smile. Lin Yi also just smiles and doesn''t say much. The ceremony of catching Zhou by the little princess of the Zhou family ended with the crying of the children. Lin Yike leads xiaofanfan back to her seat. Jiang Tianyi sits beside them. Everyone starts to use chopsticks. Big round table around, a braised fish turned to Jiang Tianyi in front of her, she picked up chopsticks and put a small piece of fish into her mouth. The fish is a bit fishy. It turns my stomach when I eat jiangtianyi. She got up from her seat, frowned, covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Jiang Tianyi retched a few times in the bathroom and flushed her face with cold water. She felt much more comfortable. I felt a little uncomfortable last night, and I don''t know what I ate wrong. When she walked out of the bathroom, she looked up and saw Lin Yi standing not far from the door. "What''s the matter?" Lin also asked with a little worry. "It''s OK. It''s a little disgusting. Maybe I ate the wrong thing." Jiangtianyi finish, found that Lin can also look at her with surprised eyes, and hesitated to ask: "when was the last time you came to my aunt?"? You''re not going to be pregnant Chapter 1033 "Ah?" Jiang Tianyi''s eyes widened, and the palm touched her abdomen subconsciously. "No, I can''t do it." "If you can, ask yourself." Lin Yi also patted Jiang Tianyi on the shoulder. Seeing her face turned white, he advised: "how can you be so scared? Is pregnancy so terrible? Do you not like children or are you afraid that Fu Chendong is not responsible?" "I, I''m not ready." Jiang Tianyi said haltingly. She even hesitated to get back together with Fu Chendong. Suddenly, she had one more child. If she didn''t have an abortion, she would have to get married. She is really not ready to marry Fu Chendong. Not ready to be his wife, not ready to be his mother. "When the party is over, ask your assistant to go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick and have it tested. Maybe it''s just eating something bad. Don''t scare yourself. " Lin also said. Jiang Tianyi nodded and followed her back to the table. However, although Jiang Tianyi sat there, he was always absent-minded. He doesn''t look very good and his brain is in a mess. When Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong lived together, Fu shaoshen had been through all kinds of battles, and the security measures were always perfect. But Jiang Tianyi has always been very immature in the relationship between men and women. She has no concept of contraception at all. So last time, two people drank She didn''t expect to do anything at all. Calculate, if it is that time, now aunt does not come, time is just right on the number. However, they didn''t take any measures only once. Can they recite such ideas and hit the mark once? She heard from her mother that her cousin and sister-in-law had been pregnant for more than a year. Jiang Tianyi is in a mess. The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. She finally gets through to the end of the party. She finds a reason casually, throws Mrs. Jiang away and leaves. Jiang Tianyi called the assistant, picked up the assistant at the appointed place, drove around to the drugstore in the suburb, and stopped at the door of the drugstore. Jiang Tianyi sat in the car, looking at the assistant wrapped in a coat, with a hat, hurried into the drugstore, and hurried out, with a medicine bag in his hand. After the assistant got on the car, he stuffed the bag to Jiang Tianyi. Jiang Tianyi had a look, but there were three or four boxes in it. "How can I buy so much?" "One is not safe. I usually buy more than three. If the test results of the three are the same, it is basically accurate. " Assistant explained, a face of gossip asked: "sweet sister, whose child is ah?" "Ask less of what you shouldn''t ask." Jiang Tianyi replied casually. She''s in such a state of confusion that she''s not in the mood to satisfy her assistant''s gossip. "I''m just curious. You and Mr. Fu have already broken up. Is the child''s father an old love or a new love... " "Which eye of yours sees that I have a new love!" Jiang Tianyi didn''t reply. Assistant clear, the original child is Fu Chendong. "Does Mr. Fu know? Are you getting married? How romantic. " Assistant smile eyes narrowed into a seam, a face of envy. "There''s nothing to be happy about. If I marry and have children, you will lose your job." Jiang Tianyi threw a sentence to her, a foot accelerator, the car into the main road. Not far in front of the place, is the subway station, Jiang Tianyi car parked next to the subway station, "their own subway back." "Sweetie, it''s a long way from downtown." "The subway is direct. It''s very convenient." Jiang Tianyi said. Assistant helpless, push the door to get off, looking at Jiang Tianyi''s car. Jiang Tianyi drove home, but she didn''t have time to change her shoes, so she went upstairs to her room. She sat by the bed with a box of pregnancy test paper in her hand and felt her heart beat very hard. Jiang Tianyi didn''t use this kind of thing. After unpacking, she put the pregnancy test stick on the bedside table, and then looked down at the manual carefully. As soon as she saw half of it, the door of the room was knocked from the outside. "Sweetie, are you back?" "Oh..." Jiang Tianyi answered, hurriedly put the things in her hand under the quilt, and then the door opened. Jiang Tianyi is very upset that she forgot to lock the door. Jiang''s father came in and saw his daughter''s pale, sickly face. He hurried up to her and touched her forehead. "His face is so ugly. Is he ill?" "No Jiang Tianyi shook his head and thought, if you are always so frightened, you can''t guarantee that you will get sick. Jiang''s father nodded and just about to speak. Seeing the pregnancy test stick on the bedside table, his face suddenly sank down. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Tianyi She hung her head, speechless, and clasped her hands tightly. In the eyes of outsiders, unmarried cohabitation, premarital pregnancy does not seem to be a big thing. But Jiang''s father is a very traditional person, and he is very strict with Jiang Tianyi. Therefore, in the face of her father''s questioning, she was extremely nervous and even scared.Then Mrs. Jiang came in, looked at the things on the bedside table, looked at her husband''s ugly face, and put her daughter in her arms. "What are you doing with your big eyes? Don''t scare your daughter. It''s a normal time to live together and marry a son. " After Mrs. Jiang finished, she said to Jiang Tianyi, "tomorrow, let Fu Chendong come home. In this case, we need to know his attitude first." "Oh." Jiang Tianyi nodded. Although Jiang Fu''s face was not very good-looking, he didn''t refute anything. Jiang Tianyi takes out her mobile phone and calls Fu Chendong, asking him to meet in the evening. Fu Chendong receives a call from Jiang Tianyi, and feels flattered. Recently, he has been pestering her. And she took the initiative to ask him, but the sun really came out in the West. Fu Chendong told his secretary to cancel all the arrangements in the evening, carrying his coat and going out in a hurry. Jiang Tianyi asked him to meet in the coffee shop near the company. Fu Chendong didn''t drive and walked out of the company to cross the road. The coffee shop was on the opposite side of the road. In the private room, Jiang Tianyi had been waiting for some time. Fu Chendong pushed the door in, sat down opposite her and ordered a cup of blue mountain. After the waiter left, he opened his mouth with a smile, still cynical and playful. "You miss me in such a hurry?" Jiang Tianyi was not in the mood to talk and laugh with him at this time. She said seriously: "my parents want to see you." "Good. When? " Fu Chendong nodded and asked. He is eager to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Tomorrow." Jiang Tianyi finished, hung his head, clenched his lips, hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "when I used the pregnancy test, my father found me. Tomorrow you go to see them, they may talk about our marriage. If you don''t want to marry me, you should think about how to deal with them. As for children, if you don''t want them, I''ll deal with them myself. " Jiang Tianyi said, and fell into silence with each other. Fu Chendong looked at her in consternation, half a ring to respond, "you, pregnant?" "Maybe, not sure." Chapter 1034 Fu Chendong stood up excitedly from his seat and walked quickly to her side. His eyes fell on her flat abdomen. "I''m going to be a father?" Jiang Tianyi "How can you drink coffee when you are pregnant? Let''s go and take you to dinner." Fu Chendong holds her hand and is about to leave, but Jiang Tianyi throws it away. "I don''t have an appetite. What''s more, the things I make outside are not healthy." Jiang Tianyi finished, put on his coat and picked up his bag. "I''ll go home first. Don''t forget to come to my house tomorrow." "I''ll take you back." Fu Chendong said. "I drove here." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drive you back and I''ll come back myself." Fu Chendong said, holding her hand again. That pair of careful appearance, as if she is not just pregnant, but is about to give birth. Fu Chendong drove Jiang Tianyi home. The car stopped in front of the door of Jiang''s villa. He got off first, then opened the door on one side. "I don''t have any preparation today, so I won''t go in to see my uncle and aunt. Tomorrow, I''ll visit again. " Fu Chendong said to her. "Well." Jiang Tianyi nodded and was hugged by Fu Chendong before he spoke. He didn''t dare to exert himself. He held it gently. Her chin was gently against her head, and her voice was deep and warm. "Sweet, we''re going to get married and have our own children. It''s a good feeling." Jiang Tianyi leaned against his broad chest and closed her eyes. She suddenly felt relieved. On the third day, Fu Chendong paid a formal visit to Jiang Tianyi''s parents. It''s really very formal. He looks very handsome in a very formal suit. He also prepared gifts for Jiang''s father and mother, which are both valuable and unintended. Even if Jiang''s father deliberately wanted to find fault with him, he couldn''t find it out. Fu Chendong is very respectful to Jiang Tianyi''s parents. Mrs. Jiang is no longer satisfied with her son-in-law to be. She smiles in her eyes. Finally, Jiang''s father called Fu Chendong to the study upstairs. They didn''t know what to say, but the final result was that their marriage was set in three months. In three months, it''s not too hasty to organize a wedding, and the belly won''t affect the wedding dress. When Jiang Tianyi sent Fu Chendong out, he was still very curious about what he and his father had said, so he kept asking. At first, he said mysteriously, "I won''t tell you." Later, she had no way to pester, half seriously half jokingly replied: "Dad let me take good care of you, do not bully you." Although he said so, Jiang Tianyi knew that he didn''t tell the truth. However, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they are getting married. Jiang Tianyi returns to the villa. Before she enters, she hears the conversation between her parents in the house. Mrs. Jiang said: "Chen Dong is still very good. He is good-looking and has a good personality. He is young and talented. What''s your dissatisfaction with such a good son-in-law? Our sweet eyes are good." "You said these are secondary, the most important is good character, good temper, sweet in the future can lead a good life. What Fu Chendong is talking about now is full of hype, but how to do it in the future remains to be seen. If it wasn''t for Tiantian''s pregnancy, I wouldn''t have agreed to their marriage so hastily. " Jiang Fu said. "I think Chendong''s character is good. Men love to play when they are young. When they get married, have children and have responsibilities, they will be stable. You have to have faith in your daughter and son-in-law. " Mrs. Jiang advised again. "I hope so." Jiang Fu snorted. "I don''t think you have a problem with Chen Dong. As long as someone wants to marry your daughter, you have a problem with other boys. You think someone has robbed your daughter with you. The child is too old to be with us forever. " Mrs. Jiang reached for her husband''s hand and said with a smile. Jiang''s father just shook his wife''s hand and didn''t speak. Jiang Tianyi How could she not see that her father was reluctant to leave her? She always thought that her father wanted to sweep her out of the house. At night, when Jiang Tianyi was tossing and turning in bed, Mrs. Jiang knocked on the door and came in. "Ma." Jiang Tianyi is close to her mother''s arms. In my memory, she hasn''t held her mother like this for a long time. Last time, she was lying in the same bed with her mother, when she was a teenager. Mrs. Jiang touched her daughter''s head with a gentle smile and asked, "my mother thinks he is very good. Everyone in the circle says that Fu Shao is a very rebellious person. He puts his posture so well in front of me and your father. He must love you." "Well." Jiang Tianyi''s cheek was slightly red, and she answered with a voice, and put her hand around her mother''s waist, "I love him very much, too. Mom, I''ll be happy, won''t I? " "Yes. My daughter will be happy. " Mrs. Jiang said firmly. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiang and his family are busy getting married. On the other hand, Lin Yi is busy packing and returning to a city. She doesn''t often go back to a city, but there is one day every year that she has to go back, that is, Qin Fei''s death day. The air ticket has been reserved, but Gu Jingting is temporarily assigned and can''t leave.Lin also understands that as a military subordinate, she supports and understands Gu Jingting''s work. Xiao Shanshan is too small to travel a long distance, so Lin Yi can only bring Fanfan back to a city. Lin Yike stands quietly in front of Lin''s villa with a sail in one hand and a suitcase in the other. Single family villas, the walls hanging Parthenocissus branches and leaves, the flowers in the yard has not yet opened, it seems somewhat depressed. All around a quiet, no longer had the noisy, let Lin also suddenly have a sense of right and wrong. "Miss is back. It''s Fanfan. It''s taller and more handsome." Wu Hui smiles to welcome out, and warmly takes over Lin Yi''s luggage. Today, only Wu Hui is still guarding the villa. Day after day, year after year, Wu Hui''s white hair on her temples and wrinkles on her face continue to increase. Lin Yee finds out that her mother Wu is old, and her health is not as good as before. Lin Yiye once proposed to find a nanny for Wu Hui to take care of her daily life. Wu Hui flatly refused. She always said with a smile: "I''m a server, how can I ask someone to serve me in turn. What''s more, I can walk and move, and I''m not at the level of Rongyang. " Lin could not resist her stubbornness, so he could only give up. Lin Yike came back with fan fan, and the villa became lively all of a sudden. Wu Hui was busy and cooked a table of dishes. Fanfan was very supportive. She ate a big bowl of rice and praised granny Wu for her delicious cooking. Wu huixiao couldn''t close her mouth. After dinner, Lin can play in the yard with sails. The flowers in the yard haven''t opened yet, only the short shrubs. Lin Yike and Fanfan play hide and seek in the yard. The forest can also hide under the shrubs and wait for the sails to find it. Fanfan''s footsteps gradually approached, and then suddenly jumped out from behind her, put her arms around her waist, and said with a smile, "Mom, I found you." This scene reminds Lin Yi of how she played with her mother when she was a child. Now her children are growing up and her mother is no longer there. Life and death, death and life, human is such a generation of reproduction. Chapter 1035 In the evening, after Xiao Fanfan fell asleep, Lin Yike and Wu Hui ate supper, drank some wine and talked about the past. Lin Yi can also remember the past, including his mother Qin Fei, Lin Jianshan, Lu Huixin, Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin. Now that they are all gone, Lin Yi suddenly finds that her love, hatred and resentment have been diluted with time, and she no longer has resentment or even put it in her heart. Wu Hui also drank a little wine, feeling that people are old and always love to recall the past. Lin Yi also smiles. She thinks that since it''s gone, why not sigh once in a while. Lin Yike was dizzy. When he came back to his room and lay on the bed, he felt whirling. She stretched out her hand and pressed some sore temples, thinking, it''s too long since I''ve had a drink, that''s why I feel so dizzy. Lin Yike took off his shoes, pulled the quilt over his body, and was about to go to sleep. He seemed to hear his cell phone ring vaguely. Lin Yike forced himself to sit up and took out his cell phone from his coat pocket. "Still up?" Gu Jingting''s voice came from the phone, low and gentle, very pleasant. Lin can also return to bed, holding a mobile phone, some blurred eyes, and lips have a shallow smile. "I went to bed immediately. I had a drink with mother Wu and chatted for a while." "You don''t drink for a long time. You drink once in a while. I''m afraid you''ll have a headache. Take some medicine before you go to bed, so that you won''t feel bad tomorrow." Gu Jingting warned. "Oh." Lin can also deal with it perfunctorily. "Eat now, and then sleep." Gu Jingting also said that her tone was a bit more powerful. Obviously, she knew that she would definitely violate the law. Lin Yike sits up from the bed, turns out the medicine box, takes two antidotes, and sends the picture of the medicine box to Gu Jingting, with the words: complete the task. Gu Jingting returned a word: good. I don''t know if it''s because she''s drunk. Lin Yi has a deep sleep. This bed she''s been sleeping in for more than ten years suddenly feels very comfortable. The next day was fine and cloudless. Lin Yike got up early, had breakfast, cleaned up, took Fanfan and set out to the cemetery. Lin Yike walked up the long steps with a sail in one hand and a big bunch of lilies in the other. They came to the tombstone. Unexpectedly, there was a big bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. In front of the steps, there was a tall man. "Daddy Fanfan happily ran over and held Gu Jingting''s waist with her arm. Gu Jingting smiles, reaches out his hand and touches his son''s head. Then he looks up at his wife, who is not far away from him. "What are you doing here?" Lin Yiye was somewhat surprised. Oh, it should be a surprise. "I finished my work ahead of time, and I came all night last night." Gu Jingting''s tone is very casual, but his eyes are full of faint red blood. Lin also raised his lips and was very moved. She went to him, bent down and put the lily in her hand beside Gu Jingting''s bunch of white chrysanthemums. Then, take out the white silk handkerchief, carefully wipe the dust on the tombstone. Lin can also quietly look at the photos on the tombstone, there is a half ring silence. Qin Fei on the tombstone, smile, life will stay there forever. "What are you thinking, mom?" Fanfan saw that she didn''t speak all the time and stretched out her hand to pull the corner of her clothes. "I''m thinking about grandma." Lin also can shallow pursed lips Cape, temperature voice says. "What''s grandma like?" Fanfan askew head, with confused asked. "Grandma is a very kind person, but her character is a little weak." Lin Yike said, holding Fanfan''s shoulder, he said: "when Fanfan grows up, you should be as kind as grandma, but you can''t be weak, because weakness can be deceived." "I see." Fanfan nodded seriously, "Fanfan will be a kind and strong person when she grows up, and will protect her mother and sister." "My sails are good." Lin can also reach out and hold Xiaofan. Gu Jingting went over and put his arms around his wife and son. They stayed in a city for two days, because there was little Shanshan at home, so it was impossible to stay out too long. Lin Yi hasn''t seen the little girl for three days. After all, it''s the meat that falls from her body. Lin Yi wants to be very strong. She held little Shanshan in her arms, kissing her baby''s face and hands. However, little Shanshan was half sleepy, yawning and didn''t even lift her eyelids. However, xiaoshanshan is very proud of her brother. When Fanfan teases her by the bed, xiaoshanshan giggles twice. When it was Gu Jingting''s turn to hold her, father and daughter looked at each other affectionately. Little Shanshan leaned in her father''s arms, babbling and babbling, as if she was telling endless thoughts. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She walked out of the baby room silently and went back to the room alone. Gu Jingting coaxed Shanshan to sleep before returning to the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Yi standing barefoot in front of the French window, wearing a White Chiffon Skirt, probably just had a bath, with long wet hair scattered.He went over and put his arm around her waist from behind. "Don''t you have to go to work today? Why do you have time to coax the children? " Lin also said, soft tone, some sour, actually eat the little girl''s vinegar. Gu Jingting chuckled and said, "I''ll take the annual leave and accompany you well." Lin can also turn around, his soft arm around his neck. She raised her white cheek, deliberately elongated tone, soft voice mixed with a trace of ambiguity: "accompany me, how to accompany?" Gu Jingting chuckled, stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose. "I''m not good at it." Lin can also smile without saying a word, fingertips tease in his chest draw a circle. Gu Jingting''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his proud self-control easily collapsed in front of her. What''s more, after she was pregnant, he hardly touched her, especially in the later stage of pregnancy. The most intimate act between them was to hug and kiss. It has been more than half a year. He lowered his head, lips close to her ears, voice hoarse asked, "can you?" He has been worried that she did not recover well after childbirth, so he never took the initiative to ask for intimacy. Lin Yike answered him by kissing his lips. With his lips touching each other, Gu Jingting felt an electric current rush into his body in an instant. He forcefully picked up Lin Yiye and threw him into the comfortable big bed Ten thousand words are omitted here. At the end of the day, Lin can also wrap up a sheet and rest his head on Gu Jingting''s legs. His green and white fingertips are still uneasily drawing circles on his abdomen. Gu Jingting''s straight back half leans on the head of the bed, one hand buckles her shirt, the other hand grabs her restless hand, and the tip of her eyebrows shows a few evil spirits. "Not tired? Does Madame want to invite me to do it again? " "I hate it." Lin could also see that he was about to jump over, laughing and dodging, pulling the sheet and jumping out of bed. Two people are frolicking, the door of the room was suddenly knocked from the outside, Dong Dong knock on the door, mixed with the sound of xiaofanfan. Lin Yi suddenly realized that she seemed to I didn''t lock the door. Chapter 1036 Before Fanfan pushes the door in, Lin can only get into the bathroom. "Mom and Dad, it''s dinner." Xiaofanfan stood at the door and politely didn''t go in. Gu Jingting took his son''s hand and went downstairs to the restaurant together. He asked, "what did Sister Zhang cook?" "Braised fish, stewed beef, kidney beans and vegetable soup, and snacks." Fan fan said, and asked, "where''s mom?" "Mom is taking a bath. She will come to dinner in a moment." Gu Jingting replied. After a simple rinse, Lin Yi changed his clothes and then went to the restaurant. "Today we have stewed beef. Sister Zhang''s stewed beef is unique." Lin can also smile Yingying picked up chopsticks, clip a thin piece of meat. The three members of the family sit together for dinner. During the meal, xiaoshanshan wakes up once. The cry can almost lift the cover of the house. Gu Jingting feeds the baby. After xiaoshanshan is full, her little hand keeps holding on to her father''s fingers. Gu Jingting accompanied his daughter to play for a while, humming, holding a bell to tease her, she would giggle. Gu Jingting coaxed the little guy to sleep. It was already dusk outside the window. When Gu Jingting returns to his room, Lin Yike is sitting by the bed talking on the phone. After she hung up the phone, she said to Gu Jingting, "Chuxi and his wife have made an appointment with us, as well as Fu Chendong and Tiantian. They will play tennis together tomorrow." "What time is it?" Gu Jingting asked. "I''ll see you at the gym at ten in the morning. Rare weekend, all want to sleep in, so no appointment too early Lin can also say. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded, no objection. The next day, a family of three had breakfast, first sent Fanfan to kindergarten, and then Gu Jingting drove Lin Yike to the gymnasium. When they arrived, Chuxi and his wife, Fu Chendong and Tiantian arrived. Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi have already played a game, and Fu Chendong has won slightly, with a cheerful appearance. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike change their tennis clothes and come into the court with rackets. Ruan Qi greets them to play mixed doubles. Jiang Tianyi came over with a racket, but Fu Chendong held his arm. "Baby, darling, sit beside me. The first three months of pregnancy are unstable. How can I play? What if I stretch my son?" Jiangtianyi didn''t speak. She held her racket tightly and sat on the chair with her head down. Lin Yi can see this, handed the racket to Chu Xi, "you play, I''ll have a rest first." "Little sister-in-law, are you right? You just came here and stopped? Last night, I did some intense sports with my boss. " Ruan Qi joked. "Sister in law, if you don''t play, how can we mix doubles?" Fu Chendong said. "You can''t use yourself as a woman." Lin Yihui said. Lin Yike goes to Jiang Tianyi and sits down. He takes a bottle of mineral water and hands it to her. Jiang Tianyi took the bottled mineral water, held it in her hand, and reluctantly moved her lips. "You don''t look very well. Don''t you feel well?" Lin Yike asked. Jiang Tianyi lightly shook his head, pursed his lips and did not speak. "Did you go to the hospital for examination? Is there any early pregnancy reaction? " Lin Yike asked again. "No Jiang Tianyi shakes her head and says that her voice is very low and her mood is not high. Lin yie was stunned. Some could not tell what Jiang Tianyi''s "no" meant. "Didn''t you go to the hospital? Or no early pregnancy reaction? " "None." Jiang Tianyi said and stood up from his chair, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Yi can also look at her hurried to leave the figure, subconsciously frowned. Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong''s wedding date has been set, but the mood of the bride to be and mother to be is obviously wrong. Lin also subconsciously thinks that Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong may have quarreled. There are many things to be busy with at the wedding. After the wedding, they are about to welcome a new life, so there are more things to be busy with. Lin can also say that Jiang Tianyi may be just a pre marital phobia and a bad mood during pregnancy, so she doesn''t care much about it. After playing, they left the stadium and drove to a nearby restaurant. Fu Chendong took the menu and ordered all Jiang Tianyi''s favorite dishes. Moreover, the nutrition was balanced, and he specially told the service lettuce not to put spicy, juice to be fresh and not to add ice. The cynical young master Fu had the appearance of being a wife and father. Ruan Qi couldn''t help but tease him and said, "Yo, dad to be is a decent man, keep on." "I must. Recently, I''m learning to hold a baby with my sister-in-law. " Fu Chendong returned with a smile, holding Jiang Tianyi''s shoulder with one hand and touching Jiang Tianyi''s flat stomach with the other. "Son, come out quickly." "And I''m looking forward to the baby coming out soon. You want to give birth prematurely." Chu Xi half smile of accept him a. Fu Chendong immediately "bah bah" three times, a very taboo look. Jiang Tianyi has been sitting with her head down, suddenly moved Fu Chendong''s arm away and stood up from the chair, "I''ll go to the bathroom.""Why do you always go to the bathroom? Is it uncomfortable?" Fu Chendong asked anxiously. "No Jiang Tianyi finished and hurried out of the private room. "It''s common sense that pregnant women have frequent urination." Chu Xi can''t help but accept Fu Chendong a few words, "have the time to learn to hold a child, learn how to take care of your wife." Fu Chendong for Chu Xi''s criticism, rarely open-minded to accept, but also asked some questions about pregnancy and childbirth. In the middle of the meal, before Jiang Tianyi came back from the bathroom, Fu Chendong couldn''t sit still and stood up to look for someone. "I''ll go to the ladies'' room. You can''t get in." Lin Yi said. When she walked into the bathroom, she vaguely heard the cry coming from the lattice. She was very depressed. "Sweet, are you in there?" Lin Yi is not sure if Jiang Tianyi is in the grid, so he can only reach out and knock on the door to inquire tentatively. There was no response, but then the door between the cells opened. Jiangtianyi came out of the lattice with red eyes. "Sweetie, what''s the matter with you?" Lin also asked anxiously. "Nothing." Jiang Tianyi, hoarse, turned and walked to the door of the bathroom. When she turned, something slipped out of her coat pocket and fell to the ground. Jiang Tianyi stops and looks at Lin Yi. Lin Yike bent down and picked up the toilet that had fallen to the ground. Looking at Jiang Tianyi with a little dismay. Jiang Tianyi bit her lip and said, "I''m not pregnant." "Fu Chendong, does he know?" Lin also tried to ask. After asking, he felt that he had asked a stupid question. Jiang Tianyi obviously hasn''t told Fu Chendong, otherwise, he won''t cry alone, and Fu Chendong won''t look like a father to be. Sure enough, Jiang Tianyi shook his head, "I haven''t told him yet, I''m afraid..." Jiang Tianyi''s voice was hoarse and choked. She couldn''t speak for a moment. Lin Yike sighed again and asked, "what are you afraid of? Afraid of his disappointment? Or is he going to disappoint you? " Jiang Tianyi clenched her lips and couldn''t speak. Her eyes were full of tears. Chapter 1037 Lin can also pick up the sanitary napkin on the ground, because it is stained with dust and can not be used, she threw it into the garbage can. Then he reached out and patted Jiang Tianyi on the shoulder. "Silly girl, how about crying. It''s just that I didn''t get pregnant this time. It''s not that I can''t get pregnant. " With tears in her eyes, Jiang Tianyi choked and said, "I don''t know how to tell him. I''m afraid he can''t accept it. I... " Lin Yi can also finish listening, gently shaking his head, "Fu Chendong is not as fragile as you think, not as this little thing can''t accept. You care too much, that''s why you worry about gain and loss. Tiantian, find time to make it clear to him as soon as possible. It''s just an Oolong incident. If you continue to hide, you will be suspected of cheating on your marriage. " "I''m not pregnant, will he marry me?" Jiang Tianyi said in a low voice, mixed with uneasiness and uneasiness. "Do you have no confidence in yourself or Fu Chendong? Fu Chendong, whom I know, will not marry you just for the sake of his children. He should love you. If he cancels his engagement because you are not pregnant, you should be glad that he doesn''t accept it. " Jiang Tianyi listened, hesitated and nodded. "Wash your face. Let''s go back." Lin can also say. Jiang Tianyi nodded, went to the bathroom, washed her face, and mended her make-up. She followed Lin Yiye back to the private room. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you when your hands were so cold? " Fu Chendong pulled Jiang Tianyi''s hand, warm palm wrapped her cold little hand. "Nothing." Jiang Tianyi shakes her head and subconsciously pulls her hand out of his palm. Fu Chendong didn''t care. He picked up the soup cup on the table and said, "the blood swallow soup I specially ordered for you. It''s not good to drink when it''s hot and cold." "I have no appetite." Jiangtianyi asked, the taste of bird''s nest is disgusting. "Well behaved, obedient, you do not drink, our son also want to drink ah." Fu Chen east end soup, picked up a spoon, directly fed to her mouth. Jiang Tianyi clenched her lower lip and said impulsively: "Fu Chendong, I didn''t..." "Sweet." Lin can also interrupt her at the right time. The girl is too impulsive. Even if she wants to tell the truth, she can''t say it in front of so many people. In public, where is Fu Chendong''s face. "Tiantian, the bird''s nest is very sweet. Try it. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. " Jiang Tianyi''s eyes dodged, some stiff mouth ate the bird''s nest that Fu Chendong fed her. Gu Jingting turned his head and looked at the eye forest. His deep ink eyes were slightly astringent and seemed to think. Lin Yi and his eyes met, just a smile, can be regarded as mutual understanding. A meal, in addition to this episode, is also talking and laughing. After dinner, Gu and Lin can also drive away. Ruan Qi sends Chu Xi to the hospital. Doctor Chu is on duty tonight. Fu Chendong sent Jiang Tianyi home. The car stopped in front of the Jiang villa. Jiang Tianyi untied his seat belt, but he didn''t get off the car. "What''s the matter? Do you want to leave me Fu Chendong''s evil spirit raised his eyebrows. Junlian came to Jiang Tianyi''s side and pecked her cheek lightly. Jiang Tianyi droops her long eyelashes and hesitates. She is about to speak, but Fu Chendong takes the lead. "What''s up tomorrow?" Asked Fu Chendong. Jiang Tianyi shakes her head. Now the two families are busy getting married. All her work has been put off. "Well, let the driver pick you up tomorrow. I have plans. " Fu Chendong said with a smile, a mysterious look. "What''s the arrangement?" Jiang Tianyi asked. "Confidential." Fu Chendong said. Jiang Tianyi did not ask, nodded and said, "just in time, I have something to say with you, so let''s say it together tomorrow." Jiangtianyi finish, push the door to get off. Without looking back, he walked to the villa. All night, Jiang Tianyi tossed and turned. The next day, she got up with black eyes like a panda. She simply washed and even didn''t feel in the mood to make up, so she went out. To meet her is Fu Chendong''s driver, the driver respectfully opened the door, please Jiang Tianyi get on. "Miss Jiang, please fasten your seat belt." The driver warned. Jiangtianyi silently fasten the seat belt, the car slowly into the driveway. The car was very smooth, the speed was not fast, there was no bump, and finally stopped in front of a high-end hotel. The driver stopped the car, opened the door and respectfully asked Jiang Tianyi to get off. Jiang Tianyi stood in front of the steps of the hotel, puzzled, "where''s Fu Chendong?" "Mr. Fu is waiting for you in the hotel. Come in, please The driver made a gesture of please. Jiang Tianyi stepped up the steps in high-heeled shoes with a long red carpet covered with colorful petals. Jiang Tianyi walked upstairs on the red carpet covered with petals. Turn around the corner of the stairs and you''ll see a light in front of you. Arches, balloons, flowers, the air is filled with a strong fragrance of flowers. Fu Chendong was wearing a white orthodox suit, standing among the flowers, smiling and staring at her.Jiang Tianyi was in a dazed state. Fu Chendong went to Jiang Tianyi with a smile and held her cool hand. "Although our wedding date has been decided, I think we should make up a proposal ceremony I''m in a hurry. I can only arrange it like this. Are you satisfied? " "Fu Chendong..." Jiang Tianyi thin lips light move, just say his name, voice choked. And Fu Chendong has knelt down on one knee, opened the ring box, the box is a glittering snow shaped diamond ring. "Miss Jiang Tianyi, will you marry me?" Jiang Tianyi stares at him deeply. The mist in his eyes gradually condenses into tears. One by one, the tears roll down the corner of his eyes. She kept crying. The more she cried, the more fierce she was. Fu Chen Dong was flustered. He stood up from the ground, half holding her in his arms, a little flustered hands and feet, help her wipe tears in a hurry. "Why are you crying like this? Do you want to marry me, or are you too moved and moved to tears? " Jiangtianyi buried his head in his broad and warm chest, and his body trembled very much. The more Fu Chen Dong is like this, the more serious she is, the more uncomfortable she is. Jiang Tianyi choked for a long time before she stopped crying. She raised her face and gazed at him with dim tears, a long silence. "What''s the matter?" Fu Chendong gently wiped the tears on her cheek with his long finger. Jiang Tianyi bit her lip and said chokingly, "I have a stomachache." "What''s the stomachache? Is there anything wrong with the baby? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Fu Chen East a face of nervous, worried inquiry. Jiang Tianyi''s tears can''t stop falling, and her voice is very hoarse. "It''s normal menstrual pain, Fu Chendong. I''m not pregnant." Fu Chendong was obviously stunned. He didn''t react for a while. Jiang Tianyi saw that he didn''t speak, and the palm hanging on his side gradually clenched, "Fu Chendong, I''m not pregnant, it''s just an Oolong incident. If you want to cancel the engagement, it''s still time. " Chapter 1038 Fu Chendong held up Jiang Tianyi''s small chin and looked at her tearful eyes tenderly. His slightly rough finger pulp gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. "Little fool, is that why you cry?" His voice was still soft and magnetic, not irritated at all. Jiang Tianyi raised his chin and looked at his black eyes seriously, as if he wanted to see his mood at the moment from his eyes. Fu Chendong''s eyes are very calm, in addition to a little helpless, there is no other emotion. "Don''t you want children? Sorry, I''m not pregnant. So if you don''t want to marry me, I won''t blame you. " Jiang Tianyi asked chokingly. Her words let Fu Chendong have a feeling of crying and laughing, his warm palm rubbed her head. "I don''t know what your brain circuits are like. For people who love each other, children are the crystallization of love and the icing on the cake. Therefore, I know that when you are pregnant, I am happy. I have been looking forward to the appearance of our children, like you or me. Now you tell me that you are not pregnant. Although I am a little disappointed, it doesn''t affect my love for you at all, let alone our wedding. Tianyi, you should make it clear that I marry you because I want to marry you, not because you are pregnant. " Fu Chendong opened the ring box, took out the snow diamond ring from it and put it on the ring finger of her right hand. "Tiantian, I don''t want to say anything, and I dare not promise my whole life. People''s life is too long, no one can guarantee what the future will be like. But I promise that I will try my best to be a good husband and a responsible father in the future. " Jiangtianyi leaned against his chest and nodded with a smile. Fu Chendong put his arms around her slender waist and his thin lips were close to her ears. He said vaguely, "in fact, it''s good not to be pregnant. We can have a world of two after we get married. I haven''t touched you for a long time. I miss you so much... " "Fu Chendong, why are you so full of these?" Jiang Tianyi''s face was still covered with tears, but his face was red. The powder fist beat him on the chest. "How to have a baby without intimacy." Fu Chendong hugged her and said with a smile. Jiang Tianyi''s arm wrapped around his waist, raised his face and asked again, "do you really mind?" "What do you mind? You''re not pregnant? We''ve been light and healthy for two years. It''s not a matter of minutes to have a baby. Or let''s go back and get one now. " Fu Chendong embraces her and laughs. "I hate it." Jiang Tianyi is ashamed to hide in his arms again. Fu Chendong held her right hand with the ring and clasped her ten fingers tightly. "Sweetie, we''re getting married." "Well." Jiang Tianyi looks at him with a curved smile. "Congratulations, Mrs. Fu. You have a good eye." Fu Chendong said with a smile. "Don''t stink." Jiang Tianyi wiped off the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes and laughed, looking at the diamond ring on her finger. The diamond is not exaggeration, but it''s shining, very delicate and beautiful. At least, Jiang Tianyi is very satisfied. "Enough crying?" Fu Chendong raised her face in both hands and asked with a smile, "enough crying. Can I ask Mrs. Fu to dance?" "It''s a pleasure for you. Miss Ben agreed." Jiang Tianyi smiles and puts her hand in Fu Chendong''s palm. Two people danced a dance music, the name of the dance music is "smell the fragrance to know the woman", a tango, Jiang Tianyi after dancing, slightly panting. Fu Chendong picked up two exquisite crystal goblets from the table, which were filled with mellow wine. He handed her one of the goblets. Jiang Tianyi took it, shook the wine in the goblet and smelled it. "It''s good wine." "The wine of the year you were born." Fu Chendong said. Two people standing in front of the French window, tasting wine, joking. Fu Chendong said, "Mrs. Fu is a good dancer." "Thank you for your praise. Mr. Fu is also very good." Jiang Tianyi smiles and raises the glass in her hand. Later, they talked about the wedding. Some time ago, everyone thought Jiang Tianyi was pregnant and didn''t dare to let her participate in the wedding related matters, for fear that she would be tired. Now, since Jiang Tianyi is not pregnant, Fu Chendong is more willing to listen to her opinions. After all, weddings have different meanings for women. They are also the most beautiful promises men give women. Of course, they should satisfy her. "I''ve seen the wedding process, basically no problem. Next week, you''ll take time to accompany me to try on the wedding dress and dress. If it''s not suitable, you''ll still have time to revise it." "Good." Fu Chendong nodded, without any meaning. "Besides, we are going to get married soon. My parents mean to meet your father formally. My father thinks it''s a courtesy. In the future, the two families will be one family, and we still need to reach a consensus on certain matters. " Love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two people, so people always say: marriage is a big thing, because marriage is really a big thing."Well, I''ll go home and talk to my old man some other day, and set a time for you and your uncle and aunt to reply." Fu Chendong''s answer is very straightforward and equally meaningless. Jiang Tianyi smiles sweetly, holding the wine glass in his hand and gently touching him, "well, Mr. Fu, please give me more advice in the future." "No, let''s grow together. After all, I don''t have much experience in marriage. " Fu Chendong returned with a smile. Fu Chendong has always been safe, and then set a time for his parents to meet. The agreed location was a six-star hotel under the company, and the man showed enough sincerity. Fu Chendong explained everything in advance, which was all inclusive. The only thing he didn''t expect was that his eventful stepmother came with him. When Fu Chendong saw her, his face was obviously ugly. If it is normal, he is lazy to pay attention to this woman. If she jumps up and down too much, he has plenty of means to cure her. But today, the situation is special. He can''t let this woman affect his image in the hearts of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Fu Chendong took advantage of his stepmother''s time to go to the bathroom and asked his father, "what do you mean by bringing him?" Mr. Fu, with some helplessness on his face, sighed, "she''s going to follow me. I''m too lazy to make trouble with her, so I''ll let her follow me. You don''t care about her, just think of her as the air. " "Air? Will the air make a mess! If she says something later that she shouldn''t, don''t blame me for being rude to her Fu Chendong''s tone is very impolite. "Don''t worry, it won''t do you any harm." Mr. Fu said. As soon as his voice fell, his little wife came back, and she was not happy: "it''s almost 5:30 now. The people of the Jiang family are not on time. What do they mean, they look down on our Fu family and deliberately ask us to wait!" "No one asked you to be here. If you don''t want to wait, you can go." Fu Chendong said coldly. "You..." "Well, say less." Mr. Fu interrupted them, "raise your head to marry a woman, lower your head to marry a woman. Wait a little longer. " Chapter 1039 At six o''clock, Jiang''s father, Jiang''s wife and Jiang Tianyi arrived late. Jiang''s father is a decent suit. Although he is a bit old, he is a public figure and well maintained. Mrs. Jiang looks very young and well-dressed. Jiang Tianyi doesn''t dress up deliberately. She is wearing a long off white skirt with her hair tied. She looks like a good girl. "Sorry, there''s a rush hour traffic jam." Jiang Fu gave them a more reasonable explanation. Although they didn''t deliberately arrive late, they didn''t worry much. It''s not a matter of anxiety to marry their daughter. If they don''t want to wait for an hour, it can only prove that the sincerity of the Fu family is not enough. "I don''t know how to get out of the traffic jam in the evening rush hour. It''s like this road is only blocking your house, not others. We went out two hours ahead of time. " Mrs. Fu muttered that her voice was not small, and the people of the Jiang family were not deaf, so naturally they all heard it. Jiang''s father just glanced at Mrs. Fu and asked Fu Chendong, "who am I?" "My father''s wife." Fu Chendong answered. As he spoke, he stood up and opened the chair for his father and Mrs. Jiang. "It''s my mother-in-law. It''s well maintained. You''ll be in your fifties at least. I can''t see it. It''s only in your forties." Mrs. Jiang sat down with a smile, and the three members of the Jiang family took their seats one after another. Mrs. Fu''s face was a little ugly. She was only a few years older than Fu Chendong. When she was in her thirties, she was said to be in her forties by Mrs. Jiang. "Mrs. Jiang is a bit clumsy..." As soon as Mrs. Fu spoke, she was interrupted by Mr. Fu. "She is Chen Dong''s stepmother." Mr. Fu said. Jiang''s father and Mrs. Jiang nodded clearly. After that, they didn''t even bother to look at Mrs. Fu. After all, they all know that stepmother is hard to do. Therefore, the stepmother must be sensible, and those who don''t dare to mix in should not mix in blindly. However, Mrs. Fu didn''t have this awareness, which is obviously a unreasonable one. Since they don''t understand the reason, why do they talk to her. The food was served one after another by the waiter. The dishes were very rich, including lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, bird''s nest, tuna and Arctic shellfish sashimi from Hokkaido, and three delicacies of seafood. The two families chatted while eating. Jiang''s father and Mr. Fu discussed some details of the wedding. They almost had no objection. They both thought that as long as the two children were happy, after all, they were the protagonists of the wedding. The two sides also exchanged guest lists so as not to be in a hurry at the wedding. The guest lists of the two families are all dignified figures. Jiang''s family and friends cover almost half of the entertainment circle, while Fu''s family is a merchant''s home, and their relatives and friends are all important figures in the shopping mall. Therefore, the two families are very satisfied with each other, which is worthy of the name. Since we are talking about marriage, we can''t do without betrothal gifts. The Jiang family is not short of money, but since they are married, of course, they should take a high attitude. In a sense, betrothal gifts represent the man''s attitude towards the woman. The more betrothal gifts the man gives, the more attention he pays to the woman. For both Fu and Jiang families, they don''t care much about the small money of betrothal gifts. According to the rules, the Jiang family will marry as much dowry as the Fu family gives them. But when it comes to betrothal gifts, Mrs. Fu feels like she has fried her hair. After all, in her opinion, if she takes out a cent more, it''s all meat buns beating dogs, and there''s no way back. She married a man whose grade was enough to be his father. As we all know, she would not give birth to a son because of love. After giving birth to a son, she even regarded the Fu family''s property as their mother''s and son''s property and spent the money on Fu Chendong. It''s no wonder that she didn''t hurt. "What''s the age? How can we still accept betrothal gifts. Is your Jiang family going to marry or sell their daughter? " Mrs. Fu said in a strange way. Fu Chendong is usually too lazy to care about her as a woman. At the beginning, he resolutely left Fu''s company, but he didn''t want to argue with her, which made the family uneasy and made it difficult for his father. But he doesn''t agree with her, it doesn''t mean that he connives her to ride on his head. What''s more, on such an occasion today, the Jiang family are all present. She really dares to put her nose on her face, thinking that everyone is used to her like an old man. Fu Chendong is just about to attack. Jiang Fu, sitting beside him, reaches out his hand and presses his arm without any trace. He signals with his eyes that he should be calm. Jiang''s father looked at Mrs. Fu lukewarm. He didn''t want to pay attention to her attitude. His eyes immediately fell on Mr. Fu, "we''re going to be in laws soon. If one family doesn''t talk about two families, is there something wrong with the operation of the Fu family''s company? We can''t even afford this gift money. If the Fu family really has economic problems, you must say it. Don''t let it out. " Mr. Fu''s face turned red with Jiang Fu''s words, and he glared at Mrs. Fu with discontent. "My wife talks nonsense. You don''t care about her." Mrs. Fu snorted, very dissatisfied, but did not speak any more. "Father in law, to tell you the truth, even if our Jiang family is not very rich, we are not short of money. However, we are also people with face. If we let our relatives and friends know that when we marry our daughter, the man can''t even give us the bride price, they will think that our daughter has some shortcomings. Where can we put our face.Of course, if Chen Dong is a member of our Jiang family, the betrothal gifts are not only avoided, but we are also willing to pay a sum of money, which can be regarded as a financial gift to marry Chen Dong. Laojiang and I really like Chendong. They are smart and capable. In the future, their child''s surname is Jiang, and our Jiang family will have successors. " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile. "What''s the point? I agree. " Mrs. Fu returned immediately. When Fu Chendong came to Zhujiang''s family, he had nothing to do with the Fu family, and even less with the Fu family''s property. They saved a bride price, but also received a sum of money, it can''t be better, she almost raised her hands and feet in favor. "Can Mrs. Fu decide this?" Jiang Fu asked slowly. "Can..." As soon as Mrs. Fu opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Mr. Fu and scolded coldly. "Can you say a little less?" Mr. Fu is really annoyed this time. His eldest son is a burden. When it comes out, where is his old face! At the beginning, when Fu Chendong and his wife left Fu''s company, he had a bad reputation in the industry. He was lecherous and always out of tune. For the sake of his little wife, he kicked off his own son. Pigs and dogs were not as good as pigs. Anyway, he scolded many ugly people. Now, if he agrees with Fu Chendong to become an official, he will be stabbed in the spine. Mr. Fu dug out a document from his briefcase and handed it directly to the Jiang family. "This is what I gave to Tiantian. There are 10 million cash in it, and some real estate and funds. It''s a little bit of my heart. It''s also a betrothal gift. Tiantian is a good boy. I''ll give Chendong to you. Married, you are adults. Live a good life. Don''t let us worry about being elders. " This betrothal gift is really weighty. Jiang Tianyi feels heavy in her hand. Jiang''s father and Mrs. Jiang are quite satisfied with this, which can be regarded as a surprise. At least, the attitude of the Fu family is still correct. But Mrs. Fu reddened her eyes and suddenly raised her voice, "ten million? Is this a queen? How dare you take it Chapter 1040 As for Mrs. Fu''s words, Jiang''s father didn''t seem to hear her. He completely regarded her as transparent air. Mrs. Jiang answered, or rather gave a cold hum. She was still mild and smiling, but she was sarcastic. "It''s only ten million. What can I do for you. The Fu family runs such a big company. It seems that Mrs. Fu has never seen money. My husband has already said how many betrothal gifts you give us, how many dowries we will marry, 10 million yuan, plus real estate, stocks and funds, our Jiang family will also give us the same. " Mrs. Jiang''s superior look and disdainful tone made Mrs. Fu a dreg in an instant. Mrs. Fu''s face turned red and white, choked and speechless. Mrs. Jiang sipped her tea and continued, "my husband and I make a statement. Our family won''t take the money for the wedding. In the future, we will give it to the couple." "I..." Just as Mr. Fu was about to declare his position, Mrs. Fu stood up from her position and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean? Let''s suffer for nothing! The wedding invited so many old Fu''s friends, their gifts, we will return the favor in the future, why let Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi white take Mrs. Fu has no knowledge, but she has experience. She and Mr. Fu also had a wedding ceremony at the beginning, and the amount of money they received surprised her. Only then did she know that a wedding held by a rich family was more than just a passing. "Don''t the people we invite from the Jiang family pay back the money in the future? Mrs. Fu is also a mother. Don''t you know that when parents owe their children, when we die, the money won''t be theirs. Will it be burned and taken away? " Mrs. Jiang wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and continued to sneer: "however, if you Fu''s family are really in trouble, you don''t have to force them. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu invite their friends to collect the gift money. Let Chendong and Tiantian check it out and take it away for you." "The in laws misunderstood. We didn''t mean that." Mr. Fu said calmly. If he does that, it will not make people laugh. The next day, the stock of the company will drop sharply. People will really think that there is something wrong with the operation of their Fu family''s company. "You sit down and don''t talk too much." Mr. Fu pulled Mrs. Fu back to her position and said with a cold face. Later, Mrs. Jiang said, "I heard that Chendong had moved out of the Fu family and seldom went back. After they get married, they will accompany us at 30 every year. After all, Tiantian is the only child, and she hasn''t left us very much. Mr. Fu still has a son, so we don''t worry that no one will take care of her. " Mr. Fu couldn''t hold his face and didn''t object. Over the years, he has spent more energy on his younger wife and son. Indeed, he has neglected his eldest son and has no position to say anything. Mrs. Fu didn''t say a word. She wished Fu Chendong would never go back to Fu''s house. Wedding and marriage related matters, the two discussed almost, this meal also eat almost. After the dinner, Mrs. Fu lifted her feet and left. Mr. Fu only apologized and said a few polite words, and then went after people. Mrs. Jiang scoffed at this. If you have a stepmother, you''ll have a stepfather. If you don''t chase your little wife, you can''t lose it. It''s not the face of beating Fu Chendong. Fortunately, Fu Chendong is very calm, the look on his face does not change, and he reasonably greets the Jiang couple to leave the hotel. Jiang''s car is parked in the underground parking lot. The hotel''s security personnel have brought the car in advance. Jiang''s father drives the car and directly sits in the cab. Fu Chendong respectfully opened the door and asked Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Tianyi to get on the bus. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Tianyi got into the car one after another. Mrs. Jiang lowered the window and said to Fu Chendong with a smile, "get on the car together. When you get home, your aunt will cook you something delicious. You may not have had a good meal." Fu Chendong naturally won''t refuse the kindness of his future mother-in-law. He opens the front passenger''s door and goes in. On the way, the atmosphere inside the carriage was extremely harmonious. Jiang''s father has been in the entertainment business for most of his life. He has also run a media company. He and Fu Chendong are peers. Weng''s son-in-law really have a topic to talk about. The car drove all the way back to Jiang''s villa. Mrs. Jiang cooked a few home cooked dishes herself. Although it was home cooked, Fu Chendong seldom ate them. He moved out alone in his early twenties. He was a single man and busy with work and social activities. It was almost impossible for him to open fire alone. Now, the family sitting around to eat together, let Fu Chendong feel the warmth of belonging to the home never had. "Chen Dong, eat vegetables. Don''t look out. " Mrs. Jiang smiles and brings food to Fu Chendong. "Aunt''s craftsmanship is very good." Fu Chen said while eating. "Needless to say, the chef of the hotel can''t match my mother''s skill. I''m in a hurry today. Another day, let my mother give you a good show. " Jiang Tianyi boasted. "I''ll be a family in the future, and there will be plenty of opportunities to taste my aunt''s craftsmanship." Fu Chendong returned. "Yes, in the future, you often come back and I''ll cook for you." Mrs. Jiang answered with a gentle and loving face.Fu Chendong can''t even help thinking that in the future, they will become a family. Tiantian''s parents are his parents. It''s good to have a family and parents. "Chendong, your stepmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We''re not afraid of her. We''re afraid that a scholar will meet a soldier. It''s not clear why. " Mrs. Jiang said casually, holding the dish. Mrs. Fu''s performance today is obviously that she is an ill bred shrew. It''s really a headache when she pours. "Don''t worry, aunt. There won''t be any dispute between me and the Fu family. The Fu family''s company was founded by my grandfather and grandmother. Before her death, she had divided her property and shares clearly. All my shares had been cashed out and invested in other industries. " Fu Chendong''s meaning is very clear, Fu family belongs to his share, he has already taken away, the rest, he did not intend to. Only his stepmother who doesn''t know anything can jump up and down like a monkey. "That''s good." Mrs. Jiang nodded reassuringly. "Tiantian and I don''t plan to sign a prenuptial agreement. Since we are a family, mine is hers. Of course, her is still her. However, I will sign a loyalty agreement between husband and wife. In the future, if I cheat in marriage, I will take the initiative to clean myself out of the house. " Fu Chendong said seriously. For Fu Chendong''s statement, Mrs. Jiang was simply satisfied and could not be more satisfied. She said with a smile: "what agreement does not agreement, married, become a husband and wife, is one, share weal and woe. We are just a daughter of Tiantian. As long as you don''t bully her, our family will live with Meimei. " "I know what you mean, Ma." Fu Chen east from the glass, Jing Jiang wife. Mrs. Jiang took it with a smile, and answered with his "Ma". Chapter 1041 After dinner, Mrs. Jiang told the servant to clean up Jiang Tianyi''s room and add an extra quilt. This is obviously to let Fu Chendong stay. Two people are engaged and scheduled to live together. In this regard, Jiang''s father was obviously not very happy. After the couple returned to their room, Jiang''s father complained, "under our noses, we still let him live in Tiantian''s room. Is there no guest room at home?" Mrs. Jiang was sitting in front of the dressing table, wiping her skin care products. When she heard the words, she turned back and had no choice but to laugh: "do you think they don''t live in the same room or sleep in the same bed if they''re not under our noses? Besides, they are going to get married soon. It''s normal to sleep together. I see you. It''s a typical married woman syndrome. " Jiang''s father was silent for a moment and sighed, "I feel that she was still a coquettish girl with us yesterday. Why did she suddenly grow up and want to get married. I can''t bear it. " "That''s what my father thought when he married me to you." After wiping the skin care products, Mrs. Jiang replied with a smile. In the next room. Jiang Tianyi is showing Fu Chendong around her boudoir. Jiang Tianyi''s boudoir is a typical princess''s house. It''s a pink girl''s dream, romantic and warm. Fu Chendong stands in front of the dresser and picks up the photo frame on the stage. The photo shows a picture of a family of three. Jiang Tianyi is wearing a bachelor''s uniform, one hand holding her father, the other hand holding her mother, smiling like a flower. Jiang Tianyi walked up to him and naturally put her head on his shoulder. She said with a smile, "this is a picture I took when I graduated from university. There are still many pictures of my childhood. Do you want to see them?" "Good." Fu Chendong nodded. Jiang Tianyi turned out two thick albums from the cupboard. One was a group photo of the whole family, and the other was a single photo of Jiang Tianyi. From the birth of 100 days, almost every year there are birthday photos, from will climb, will walk, has grown into a graceful girl. Jiang Tianyi inherits her parents'' good genes. She has been a beauty since she was a child. However, no matter how beautiful she is, she has a dark past. When Jiang Tianyi was eight years old, she pulled back her teeth and grinned. It was really a bit miserable. There are 15 years old because of endocrine disorders, the face covered with acne, but also some scary. Fu Chendong watched it and laughed, joking: "fortunately, no longer disabled." "Fu Chendong, do you only look at people''s faces?" Jiang Tianyi stamped her feet. Fu Chendong put his hand around her waist, pulled her into his arms, let her sit on his knees, hugged her and said, "who said I only look at my face, but also my figure." "You I hate it. " Jiang Tianyi blushed and hit him on the chest. Fu Chendong smiles, hugs her and looks at the photos together. Every picture of a family of three seems so warm. This kind of warmth is what Fu Chendong yearned for when he was young. "Fu Chendong, what did you look like when you were a child?" Jiang Tianyi asked suddenly. "I don''t remember." Fu Chendong casually replied, "my father is busy with work, where have time to take photos for me." He said casually, but his frowning brows could not hide his sadness. Without his mother''s childhood and his father''s selfishness and indifference, he was forced to leave home when he was an adult. The feeling of being alone and wandering would not be easy. Jiang Tianyi suddenly loves him very much. Her eyes are red and her arms are around his waist. "In the future, you are no longer a person, you and me, no matter what happens, I will face with you." His stepmother, who is not easy to worry about, doesn''t know if she will make trouble for them and drag them back, but in any case, Jiang Tianyi will face with him. Fu Chendong grinned and rubbed her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get into the mess of the Fu family. The Fu family and I may not be separated by blood, but we have nothing to do with each other economically. As long as there are no economic disputes, she will not be stupid enough to take the initiative to provoke me. " Jiang Tianyi looks at him like he doesn''t know much about the Fu family. Fu Chendong patiently explained to her that, after all, she was about to become his wife and had the right to know everything about him. "The company is the property of my grandfather and grandmother, and my grandfather and grandmother are not the only son. My father, uncle and aunt all have shares in the Fu family''s company, because I am the eldest grandson. Before my grandmother died, they left 15% of the shares for me. Originally, my father''s shares and I together are the largest shareholders of the company. Grandma should also mean that. I hope the company will be left to my father and me in the future. In this regard, my uncle and aunt are unavoidably unconvinced, especially when I enter the company as an intern, they have not given me less trouble. Later, my father remarried and gave birth to a son, which inevitably led to other thoughts. That woman, together with my uncle and aunt, drove me out of the company. " Fu Chendong said that he couldn''t help humming. After his grandmother passed away, he realized for the first time the thin cool of family affection. At that time, he was young, and he was really hurt."Fu Chendong." Jiang Tianyi''s soft voice called him. She knew that he must have been very, very sad to be driven out of the company and home. Fu Chendong bowed his head, pecked her lips, and his eyes were moist again. Fortunately, that''s all in the past. "After I left the company, I realized all the shares that my grandmother left me. Later, I invested the money into the company that took care of my family. Therefore, I am also a shareholder in the industries that I managed for my boss." Fu Chendong worked so hard to manage the company for Gu Jingting, and Gu Jingting was so relieved to hand over a large number of industries to him. A large part of the reason is that they are not only employees, but also partners. In a real sense, they are both prosperous and disadvantaged. "Another day, I''ll ask the accountant to sort out my assets list and give you a copy. Mrs. Fu, you should know something about your husband''s wealth. " "I think those things will hurt. Anyway, I know you won''t cheat me." Jiang Tianyi embraces his neck, soft voice returns a way. "Little fool." Fu Chendong murmured and bowed his head to kiss her lips. This time it''s not just a taste, a passionate kiss. He pressed her, palms of the familiar into her clothes. "Fu Chendong, don''t make trouble. I have to get up early to go to the wedding room tomorrow." Jiang Tianyi grabs his restless hand and whispers. Fu Chendong has several houses under his name, but they finally choose to get married in the current apartment. Tianyi''s parents have no objection to this. They can live alone. The house doesn''t need to be too big, just enough. She was held in his arms, another hand gently pulling his skirt, and said: "today I see your stepmother, I''m really afraid that she will not fall out of her heart and let us move back to Fu''s house after marriage." "She wants me not to go back all my life." Fu Chendong hummed coldly, "she thinks it''s beautiful. She thinks it''s their mother and son who will drive me away. Why doesn''t she think that once the old man is gone, how can my two covetous uncles and aunts benefit her? It''s estimated that she will be gnawed to the bone. " "She has nothing. Will she trouble us and drag us back?" Jiang Tianyi asked again. "She didn''t marry my father until I was an adult. She didn''t support me. I have no obligation to support her. As for her son, no law stipulates that her mother is alive and needs her brother to raise her younger brother. " "Even if she wants to make trouble, my parents won''t care. She''s a little bit of a Taoist. She''s just too much for my parents. She doesn''t know how to live or die! " "Yes, the fighting power of my uncle and aunt should not be underestimated." Fu Chendong smiles and agrees, fingers gently rubbing her cheek, very seriously said: "sweet, really envy you." "What do you admire?" Jiang Tianyi is puzzled. "I envy you for having such good parents." "I''ll be your parents, too. My parents will treat you very well. My mother said: if they treat you well, you will treat me well. To be good to your son-in-law is to be good to your daughter It seems to be a little circuitous. Can you understand... " Jiang Tianyi didn''t finish her words, but she blocked her lips. Although, the domestic servant specially prepared an extra quilt, it was really superfluous. Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong are nestled in a quilt, warm and touching. ¡­¡­ A few days later, they chose a good day to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. After obtaining the license, Fu Chendong was busy with his work and wedding preparations, but he almost stuck to Jiang Tianyi. And the direct result is Before the wedding, jiangtianyi was pregnant. She bought three pregnancy test sticks at one time, and the results were two lines. In order to avoid the last Oolong incident, Mrs. Jiang specially took her to the hospital for examination. The result is really pregnant, the fetus is only more than a month, progesterone is low, the rest is normal. However, when they were in the hospital, they were accidentally photographed by gossip reporters, and they appeared in the newspaper the next day. The news of pop music diva''s unmarried pregnancy hasn''t been stirred up on the Internet. Fu Chendong''s public relations team has officially announced that they are about to get married. They not only announced the specific date of marriage, but also published their marriage certificates. Fu Chendong immediately held a press conference to personally admit that Jiang Tianyi was pregnant. Jiang Tianyi is pregnant for more than a month, and the date is after the two people get the certificate. The child is legal and can''t be legal any more. Fu Chendong was in a good mood to answer the reporter''s questions, and warmly invited the media to attend the wedding. For a while, the news that pop music diva married entertainment tycoon blew up the whole network. Jiang Tianyi''s image has always been a lovely little girl next door, very pleasing. For the news of her marriage and pregnancy, the public''s unanimous blessing and congratulations, praised Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong as a pair of talented women. Their wedding is held smoothly with the blessing of relatives, friends and the public. On the wedding day, Mrs. Jiang saw her daughter off and cried like a tearful person. Jiang Fu''s eyes are red, too. Fu Chen East a guarantee, will take good care of their daughter.Because Jiang Tianyi is pregnant, and is in the early pregnancy, the fetus is not stable. Therefore, although the wedding was grand, it didn''t make much trouble. Fu Chendong held her almost all the way. "Husband, are you tired or not? Let me down." Jiang Tianyi is wearing red bridal makeup, embracing his neck and smiling like a flower. "Not tired, not tired." Fu Chendong smiles like a fool. "Husband, you''d better let me down." Jiang Tianyi added. "What''s the matter?" Fu Chendong picked his eyebrows and didn''t understand. "When you hold me all the time, others think there is something wrong with the bride''s leg." Fu Chendong Chapter 1042 Fanfan was six years old. When little Shanshan was one and a half years old, Fu Chendong and Ruan Qi''s sons were born one after another. In the same year, Mrs. Tang passed away. Mrs. Tang is 90 years old, which is a long life. There was no pain when she died. She had a sudden myocardial infarction in her sleep. In the morning, the old lady didn''t go downstairs to have breakfast, and the servant went to the door. When the family found out that Mrs. Tang had passed away, her body was stiff. Tang family did not hold a big funeral, but only some relatives and friends came to the funeral. Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi presided over the funeral, and Gu Jingting and Lin could also attend with Xiao Fanfan. Everyone was dressed in black. Xiaofanfan followed his parents, and his face was dignified. A six-year-old has a vague idea of death. He knew that he would never see her again. In the sound of sadness and music, there is a sadness. Tang Zhanfeng''s eyes are red, and he looks very sad. Gu Jingxi was always with him. While Tang Yali was sitting in a wheelchair, holding the photo of old lady Tang, crying and howling at the top of her voice. Her voice was even louder than the sound of mourning and music. She became the focus and laughing point at the funeral. Tang Zhanfeng is immersed in the grief of his mother''s death, and is too lazy to care with Tang Yali. However, shortly after Mrs. Tang''s funeral, before the old man''s bones were cold, Tang Yali took her brother Tang Zhanfeng to court, demanding the division of Mrs. Tang''s property. For a while, Tang became the defendant, and was sued by his sister, which became the talk of the upper class. Tang zhanfengqi''s blood pressure continued to soar, almost admitted to the hospital. Tang Yali has lost all his face in his life. Tang Yali, however, held her head high and spoke up. "Brother, don''t blame me for my money but not people. Mom knows that you are unreliable. After her death, you and Gu Jingxi, as well as your precious son Tang Hao, your family will not treat me well. Therefore, before her death, mom once said that the property under her name will be left to me. " "Mom didn''t tell me about it. If you have a will, it will be executed." Tang Zhanfeng said with an iron face. "My mother died so suddenly that I didn''t have time to write her will to me. But now that she said it, it''s up to her. " Tang Yali said recklessly. "Since there is no will, divide mom''s property according to the law." Tang Zhanfeng is too lazy to waste words with her. "Although there was no will, the servants heard her when she said that. I have a witness. " Tang Yali pulls out a domestic servant. This servant was hired by Mrs. Tang to take care of Tang Yali. She is in her thirties and unmarried. Her surname is Wang. She is usually called Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang was named by Tang Yali and said: "I did say before my life that I was afraid that after her death, sister Yali would have nothing to rely on and would leave all the property in her name to sister Yali." Xiao Wang''s words made Tang Yali more and more proud. Tang Zhanfeng''s heart aches. Gu Jingxi looks at Xiao Wang coldly, but she can''t help sneering. The servant they paid to hire now follows Tang Yali and bites them back. "Did you hear what the old lady said?" Gu Jingxi asked. "Yes." Xiao Wang nodded. "When and where did you say that?" Gu Jingxi continued to ask, eyes and voice are very sharp. "I can''t remember. The old lady said many times that it was in sister Yali''s room. The old lady said: the property of the Tang family is in the name of the old Tang, and sister Yali can''t fight for it. So I want to leave the property in her name to sister Yali. Mr. Tang also said, "anyway, Mr. Tang is not bad for a small sum of money." Xiao Wang''s words really left Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi speechless. If Tang Zhanfeng doesn''t agree to give Tang Yali all the property under the name of Tang Laofu, he will fight for even this little money. "I really underestimate you." Gu Jingxi couldn''t help sneering and said, "since you are so capable, I''ll follow your sister Yali and her salary will be paid to you." "I have promised her about the salary. I think the salary you give Xiao Wang is too low. I give her a raise. " Tang Yali said with a smile. Gu Jingxi coldly lowered her face and pursed her lips. Tang Yali gathered her hair with a smile and continued: "brother, you have always been very efficient. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. After all, I have to pay Xiao Wang. I''m waiting for the money." "Yes? Then wait. Your lawyer should have told you that it''s time-consuming, labor-consuming and money consuming to fight this kind of inheritance lawsuit. In the next year or even a few years, I think you will not only owe Xiao Wang''s salary, but also a lot of lawyer''s fees. " Gu Jingxi cocked her legs and raised her chin. "Then I don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law. I still have some jewelry left by my mother. It''s enough to fight a lawsuit for ten or eight years. I just don''t know if elder brother and Tang family can afford to lose their face. " With that, Tang Yali waved to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, push me back to my room. I''m a little tired. I have to see a lawyer this afternoon. ""You really should go back to your room and get your things together." Gu Jingxi stands up from the sofa and looks down at Tang Yali. "I only give you two hours. If you don''t leave, I''ll have you thrown out." "Why? This is the Tang family. You have no right to drive me out! " Tang Yali immediately changed her face. "This house has nothing to do with you. We accept you as a favor, and it''s our duty not to accept you. " "Gu Jingxi, if you drive me out, you won''t be afraid of others poking the backbone of the Tang family!" Tang Yali holds the wheelchair in both hands, her hands trembling. "Before mother''s bones are cold, you will take your brother to court. You have lost all the face of the Tang family. It''s not bad either." Gu Jingxi hums coldly, and orders sister-in-law Liu to supervise Tang Yali to move, so that they don''t take what they shouldn''t take away. Tang Yali moves out of the Tang family with Xiao Wang and his wife''s private houses and jewelry. Tang Zhanfeng''s blood pressure soared to 18 again. Gu Jingxi took medicine and took water, and advised: "forget it, it''s not worth it because she''s sick. I''ve informed the accountant to liquidate the assets in my mother''s name. If she wants them, give them to her. " Tang Zhanfeng holds his wife''s hand and sighs helplessly. They really can''t afford a lawsuit. Tang Yali is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. She dares to be skinny, but the Tang family can''t afford to lose her face. However, before Gu Jingxi''s accountant cleared up the assets under Tang Laofu''s name, they received a call from the Public Security Bureau. It turned out that Tang Yali and Wang moved out of the Tang family and lived in an apartment. While Tang Yali is asleep, Xiao Wang steals Tang Yali''s jewelry and is ready to run away. Unfortunately, Tang Yali gets up at night to go to the toilet and catches her. Two people had a dispute, Tang Yali hemiplegia, natural tear, however, was pushed down the steps by Wang, knock broken the back of the brain. Because it happened at night, no one found out. The next morning, the aunt who cleaned the corridor found out and called the police in time. After rescue, Tang Yali was diagnosed as a vegetable, if maintained well, may be able to persist until Patty out of prison. Tang Zhanfeng saw Tang Yali lying on the hospital bed, no longer sad, but sighed heavily. Chapter 1043 Fanfan was eight years old, and Shanshan was three years old. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye finally met the seven-year itch of their marriage. The reason is that Xiao Shanshan had a fight with her children in kindergarten, which made them cry. She became famous in the first World War. Lin can also be called to the kindergarten by the teacher in charge of the class. He severely criticized the education. After the teacher''s criticism and education, she has to apologize to the parents of the beaten child. Nodding, bowing, apologizing and laughing, they were ridiculed by their parents. In fact, this is understandable. Children are the heart of their parents. The parents will not be happy when their children are beaten. When Lin Yi came out of the kindergarten with her daughter, she felt that she had lost face all her life. She threw little Shanshan into the car and drove home with one foot on the gas. Xiaoren''er sat in the co pilot''s seat and tied his seat belt. He didn''t pay attention to his mother''s anger at all. He shook his legs and said happily, "Mom, turn left in front of us. We''re going to buy Transformers." "The mall is closed today." Lin Yike said angrily. "Mom''s a liar. The mall doesn''t close until dark." Small Shan Shan Du mouth says. Lin Yike, holding the steering wheel in both hands, was too lazy to pay attention to her. He threw it to her and said, "don''t buy it!" "Mom is a bad mom. Shanshan doesn''t like you anymore!" Xiao Shanshan said in a huff. "Exactly, I don''t like you either. You are a bad boy who beats people." Lin can also return to the road, turning the steering wheel, the car left. Back home, little Shanshan kicked off her shoes, barefoot, and ran upstairs with a negative look. "Stop!" Lin Yike grabs xiaoshanshan''s arm and throws her into the sofa. "I''m going back to my room!" Xiaoshanshan raised her head, red face, staring at a pair of round eyes, said angrily. "Make today clear and go back to your room." Lin Yike kept a straight face and asked, "why fight with children?" "He robbed me of my toys and I hit him." Little Shanshan is upright and strong. "When children rob your toys, you should reason with them instead of using your fists." Lin Yike reprimanded. "I told him to return the toy to me, but he didn''t listen, so I beat him. Shanshan, that''s right "Do you have any reason? It''s wrong to hit people! " Lin is also angry. "My father said that there is power in the barrel of the gun. If you are bullied, you have to fight back." Small Shan Shan stares an eye to say, simply the words of father if imperial edict. Lin also reached for his forehead and felt headache. Gu Jingting bought a set of historical story books for xiaofanfan. Xiaoshanshan took one and pestered Gu Jingting to tell it. Gu Jingting told her about the Anti Japanese War and said in a language that children could understand: in the face of the aggressors, if they are bullied, they will fight back. Unexpectedly, little Shanshan not only misinterpreted the meaning, but also used it on the children. Gu Jingting always said that if a child makes a mistake, he should be reasonable. Lin also felt that it was useless for Xiao Shanshan to be reasonable. He had to "produce a filial son under the stick.". So, she swung up her sleeve, pulled Shanshan over and patted her little ass hard. Xiao Shanshan was beaten for the first time. She was stunned at first. Then she felt that her buttock was hurt. She opened her mouth and began to cry. Just at this time, Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. Seeing her father, xiaoshanshan breaks away from Kailin and pours directly into Gu Jingting''s arms. Her face is buried in her father''s chest and she cries. It''s a real grievance. "Mom beat me, mom beat Shanshan''s ass Mother is a bad mother "You still complain, you still have reason!" Lin Yike was very angry. "The toys in the kindergarten are for everyone to play together. It''s not for you to play first, it''s for you. Children also want to play, you beat black and blue, you are a little bandit! You are so violent now, how can you grow up! " "It was he who robbed me of my toys and made faces at me. He said that I would not let me play, so I beat him. Shanshan is right!" Little Shanshan leaned in Gu Jingting''s arms. The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. Her weeping shoulders shrugged. Lin Yike is angry and wants to bring her over and beat her again, but Gu Jingting is holding his daughter in his arms, gently coaxing her, and gently patting her back. As a father, he is a great support for his daughter. "Good, Shanshan doesn''t cry any more." Gu Jingting''s palm gently wiped the tears on Shan Shan''s cheek. "Dad, my ass hurts. Mother beat my ass, I don''t like my mother, I want to change my mother! " Shan Shan embraces Gu Jingting''s neck and says. Gu Jingting Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry, leaving a sentence, "change, change quickly! Let your father change you for a young, beautiful, gentle, not beating your mother. " She said, pedaling upstairs, slamming on the bedroom door.Before long, Gu Jingting pushed the door and came in. He saw the suitcase in the corner and said with a helpless smile, "what''s the matter? If you quarrel with your daughter, you will run away from home? " Lin also turned his back and ignored him. Gu Jingting walked over with his long legs and held her from behind. His breath was warm and even, and his chest was hard and strong. Lin Yili was in his arms. He thought that every time Xiao Shanshan got into trouble, she would hide in her father''s arms. Her father''s chest was a haven for her to make mistakes. Lin Yike was slightly annoyed and pushed him away. "Every time she makes a mistake, you always say that the child is small and needs to be educated slowly. She is now three years old and knows everything. If she doesn''t educate her, she can''t manage her character when she wants to. Gu Jingting, you didn''t see that little boy was beaten by her. His eyes were blue. If I was the other party''s parent, I would be angry. Gu Jingting, you are not afraid that your daughter will continue to develop into a violent tendency! " "It''s not as serious as you said. Shanshan is just a little heroism." Gu Jingting said in a warm voice, "I have already asked her. That little boy usually likes to bully other children. He also likes to pull the little girl''s pigtails and tears many little girls. Today, I happened to bully Shanshan on the head. Shanshan just hit him. " "She..." As soon as Lin Yi was about to speak, Gu Jingting said, "she already knew she was wrong. I asked her to come in and apologize. " Gu Jingting finished, stretched out his hand to open the door, and Xiao Shanshan came in with her head down and came to Lin Yiye. "Mom, I''m wrong. I don''t fight anymore." Lin also sighed, put his daughter into his arms, subconsciously reached out and touched her little butt, feeling a little distressed. No matter how bad her daughter is, it''s also the meat that falls from her body. How can she not be distressed. Xiao Shanshan leaned against Lin Yi''s arms, still a little wronged, and said, "Mom, if you don''t beat me in the future, I won''t let dad replace you." Gu Jingting Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Is this an apology? Or a demonstration! In the evening, a family of three sat in front of the TV, just talking about the seven-year itch. Gu Jingting suddenly remembered that he and Lin Yiye had been married for exactly seven years, so he asked, "yes, can we meet the seven-year itch?" He was afraid that she would be tired of such a plain marriage. Lin Yi is busy looking at fan fan''s mid-term exam papers. Hearing the words, he casually replies: "it''s not itchy. We had a cold war for ten minutes, and I beat your little lover''s ass up. " Gu Jingting Chapter 1044 That year, Xiao Fanfan was 12 years old and Xiao Shanshan was seven years old. On that day, it was sunny and windy. Lin also was invited to the school by the teacher. Lin also has a headache. Other people''s little girl, quiet and clever, her family, just read the first grade of primary school, two days a small disaster, three days a big disaster, it is a little devil. However, this time, Lin can also be invited to school, not because Shanshan is in trouble again, but because she failed the final exam. Failed? Lin was not really surprised. Energy is used in playing and making trouble, where there is energy to study hard. Through a long corridor, on both sides of the corridor are tall Metasequoia glyptostroboides. The midday sun penetrates the dense leaves and leaves, leaving mottled shadows. Wearing high-heeled shoes, Lin Yi walked through the mottled shadows and walked into the teaching building. Shanshan''s classroom is on the second floor. Lin Yiye stands at the window and looks inside. The children are studying on their own, but Shanshan''s position is empty. Lin Yizheng was puzzled. The monitor came out of the classroom. A seven-year-old girl, with a braid of sheep''s horns and a neat and clean school uniform, smiles with two dimples on her face, quiet and pleasant. "Auntie, are you Tang Xinyan''s mother? She was called to the office by the head teacher "Yes, thank you." Lin Yike said with a smile and turned to the teacher''s office. The door of the teacher''s office is half open, and Lin Yi can stand at the door and see Shan Shan at a glance. Shanshan is standing against the wall. She is in a lazy posture. Her school uniform is loose on her body. The zipper is only half pulled. When she saw Lin Yi, she winked at her. Lin Yike glared at her, then raised his arm and knocked on the door. When the head teacher saw Lin Yi, he asked her in with a smile. "Mother Tang Xinyan, please sit down." After Lin Yiye sat down in the chair, the teacher handed her some papers, which were from Shanshan''s final exam. Chinese 49, English 53, mathematics slightly better, 59, close to the pass line. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." In the first grade of primary school, she was able to fail in various subjects. She felt that she had nothing to say. Are the genes of her and Gu Jingting positive and negative in her daughter? "Teacher, is the examination difficult this time?" Lin also Leng a half ring, just reluctantly to their daughter to find an excuse. "Is the subject difficult? Your daughter, Tang Xinyan, answered all the difficult questions correctly and did not fill in any of them. I''d like to find out now whether she won''t, or whether she''s deliberately looking for trouble. " The teacher''s hand on the table showed her anger. Lin Yike Maybe, for others, the simple topic is more difficult for her. Everything is different from person to person.... " Lin also said that in the end, he could not go on. Because, on Shanshan''s test paper, 2 + 7 + 6 = 15, Shanshan filled in correctly, 8 + 0 =? Shanshan didn''t fill it in. Although, in front of the teacher, Lin also firmly can not admit. But in fact, her daughter is deliberately making trouble. I''m still making trouble in the final exam. "Teacher, I will tutor her well in her lessons and guarantee that she will pass the next exam." Lin also swore to the teacher. Teacher: "yes." The teacher estimated that she didn''t dare to hold too much hope for Shanshan, so she could only nod her head and let Lin Yi take the child away. Lin Yike grabs Shanshan''s collar impolitely, pulls her all the way through the shady corridor, and finally gets into the car. Shanshan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, wearing her seat belt and resisting discontentedly: "Mom, can''t you be gentle? You are always so rude. Are you violent! I wonder how Dad likes you Lin Yike You can''t question your father''s appreciation. Now shut up and I''ll clean you up when I get home. " Lin can also drive Shanshan home. Sister Zhang just came back with Fanfan. Shanshan flashed directly behind Fanfan like a Scud. "Brother, where''s dad?" "Dad has a meeting. Maybe he''ll be back later." Fanfan returns. "Ah, dad is not at home." Little Shanshan''s face broke down immediately. Lin Yike laughs, "the backer is not at home. Let''s see how I deal with you." "Brother!" Small Shan Shan opens a pair of beautiful clear big eyes, pitifully looking at elder brother. Fanfan reached out and rubbed her head, "good, don''t make mom angry." He said, picked up his bag and went upstairs, "Mom, I went back to my room to do my homework." "Well, I''ll call you at dinner." Lin Yike finished, reached for Shanshan and threw it directly into the sofa in the living room. "I can''t learn from my brother. Don''t get me into trouble!" Mother and daughter face to face, big eyes stare small eyes. "Why are there so many unfilled questions on the test paper?"Shanshan, holding a cartoon pillow in her arms, glanced at the test paper and said lazily, "you can see the answers to those questions as soon as you see them. Why waste time writing them?" "If you don''t write, how can the teacher know if you can?" "I wish I knew. Why should the teacher know? Do I have to advertise the topic with a loudspeaker? " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She really doesn''t know where this little boy has so many fallacies. "You think the answer must be right? Who taught you that? What you think is what you think! " Lin Yike was angry and poked her on the head. "Mom, talk well, don''t do it." Shanshan reached out and rubbed her forehead, a look of grievance. "Write out the answers, and others will know whether you will do it or not. If you do it right, you can continue to learn. If you do it wrong, you can correct it in time. Do you understand? If brother, like you, will not do, every test is zero, not every test 100 points. Don''t you admire your brother most? Take him as an example and study hard. " "Oh." Shanshan pursed her lips and said something. "Fill in all the blank questions. If you make a mistake, I''ll take care of you. How can you grow up to be so self righteous when you are so young? " Lin can also throw the final exam papers to her, pedaling upstairs. She had planned to go back to her room to change clothes. When she passed Fanfan''s room, she saw the door open. Lin can also subconsciously stop, standing at the door, stop and wait. For a moment, I was in a trance. Time flies, her little guy has grown into a handsome young man. He sat in front of the desk, sitting upright, straight back, is seriously looking over. Gu Jingting''s way of educating his son and daughter is totally different. He dotes on Shanshan very much, even to the extent of connivance. Lin Yiye even worries that he will spoil Shanshan as the second Tang Yali. At that time, it''s too late to cry. Gu Jingting''s education on Fanfan was extremely strict, even harsh. It seems that as Gu Jingting''s son, he must be the best. Lin also looked at the little boy and seemed to see a reduced version of Gu Jingting. There was a deep sense of dignity and fortitude in his heart. Chapter 1045 "Mom." Fan fan side head, just see the door of the forest can also, eyes with puzzled asked: "what''s up?" "I can''t see you if I''m ok?" Lin Yike put his arms around his chest and raised his lips to smile. Fanfan hesitated a little, nodded and replied, "yes." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Inexplicably, she felt headache. The two children in the family had two extremes in temperament. Shanshan''s character is jumping off, but Fanfan is calm and introverted. Lin Yike went into the room, sat down on the chair beside Fanfan, and rubbed his head like he did when he was a child. Fanfan''s hair is very short, not as soft as it was when I was a child, but it feels a little firm. Fanfan light pursed lips, face slightly red, some reserved and shy. Let her touch a few times, gently turned his head, to avoid Lin Yi''s hand. He is a big boy, or he always thinks that he is a big man. In this regard, Lin is somewhat lost. I always feel as if he has grown up before I can hold him enough. And Fanfan is almost a copy of Gu Jingting, a little bit of cleanliness, and doesn''t like to be touched. He treats the family better, treats the outside people, consistent politeness and estrangement. Gu Jingxi said that men in the Tang family are proud, but no matter how indifferent they are, they will meet women who make them warm. Lin also declined to comment. After all, her son is less than 12 years old. She doesn''t want her children to fall in love. "Have you finished your homework?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s done." Fanfan replied. "What book are you reading?" Lin Yi''s eyes fell on his hands. Fanfan closes the book and shows her the cover. It''s junior high school geometry. In the second half of the year, Fanfan will go to junior high school. "Do you understand?" Lin Yike asked again. She has been learning geometry very well, eager to show her skills in front of her son. Fan fan shrugged and said, "it''s not difficult." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." The atmosphere is a little stiff, and Fanfan seems to be aware of it. "Ma." He spoke. Lin Yike looked up at him. "Mom, you don''t have to be angry with Shanshan. She''s just a little more willful and arrogant. Shanshan''s popularity at school is very good. She shares delicious food and fun with her classmates. She also likes to help her classmates. She is neither selfish nor pretentious. There''s nothing wrong with Shanshan''s nature, and some small faults are harmless. " It''s really hard for Lin Yi to hear fan fan say such a long sentence, but he is actually defending Shan Shan. However, Lin is more comfortable after listening. What worries her most is that her daughter is crooked. Lin Yi also smiles and pats his son on the shoulder. "I know. You''re good-looking. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes." Fanfan''s eyes gently watched her leave. Lin Yike went back to his room, changed into a housecoat, and then went downstairs. As she passed the corner of the stairs, Shanshan ran over and put her arms around her waist. "The paper is finished?" Lin Yike asked. "Well." Shanshan nodded, raised her small face and looked at her, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. It''s very bad for my father to say ''self righteous''. I will correct it in the future." Lin Yike sighed and rubbed his daughter''s head. As a daughter, she always takes her father''s words as an imperial edict. However, it''s a good behavior to listen to my father. Lin Yike looked up and saw Gu Jingting sitting on the sofa in the living room, dressed in a military uniform that he didn''t have time to change. He looked at her with warm eyes. The deep feeling and doting in his eyes almost made people indulge. Lin Yi can''t help but smile and walk towards him with his daughter in his arms. "Back? Do you go out at night? " Gu Jingting Wen smiles, reaches for her, pulls her to the side and sits down. If it wasn''t for Shanshan, he would hold her in his arms. "No, I''ll stay with you I''ll be with you Gu Jingting replied that since Shanshan was listening, he could only add "men" after the word "you". At this time, Sister Zhang came out of the kitchen and called them to the dining room. "Eat first, and then talk about it." Lin Yike said with a smile. Shanshan yelled up the stairs, "brother, have dinner." Then, she ran to the restaurant, but was stopped by Lin Yike, forcing her to wash her hands first. A family of four sat around the dining table in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. Xiao Shanshan''s words are the most, from the interesting stories of the school, to the characteristics of each subject''s teachers, and then to the classmates and friends around her. Gu Jingting listens with a smile and occasionally gives her some advice. Fanfan takes care of himself and doesn''t seem to pay attention to anything else, but when Shanshan mentions him or asks about him, he will respond quickly. Lin can also be responsible for bringing food to the two children. When she thinks that Shan Shan is too noisy, she will say, "shut up and eat. Children talk so much. " Shanshan would stick out her tongue and make a face at her, and then she would bow her head to pick up rice.Lin Yi can''t help laughing again. She thinks that life should be like this. It''s plain and noisy. After dinner, Shanshan pesters her father all the time, playing with jigsaw puzzles, transformers and storybooks. When Gu Jingting coaxes her daughter to sleep and returns to her room, it''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening. Lin Yiye is sitting in front of the dresser to clean skin care products. She sees him in the mirror and says, "don''t play with her so late in the future. If you don''t go to bed early at night, you can''t get up the next day. Every time she is late for school, the teacher will talk to me." "I see." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. He walked behind her in three or two steps and put his arm around her shoulder. Lin Yiye took his arm on his shoulder and asked, "Gu Jingting, am I old?" When a woman is over 30, she begins to go downhill. In the past two years, Lin Yi obviously feels that her energy and skin are not as good as before. Therefore, she now in addition to husband and son, the most important is maintenance. Gu Jingting finished listening and said with a helpless smile, "Mrs. Tang, do you want to remind me that I am much older than you?" In Gu Jingting''s eyes, even if Lin Yike is white haired and has lost all her teeth, she is still his little girl. What''s more, although Lin Yiye is 30 years old, years seem to be very kind to her. She looks like a little girl in her twenties. She and Fanfan stand together, not like mother and son, more like brother and sister. "Gu Jingting, you are avoiding the topic. Do you think I am old? Ah, Fanfan and Shanshan are so big. How can I not be old? " Lin can continue to sigh. "I don''t feel old. Why are you old?" Gu Jingting said with a smile. "Who said you''re not old, uncle Gu?" Lin Yi joked, but as soon as his voice fell, his waist was entangled. Then, his feet were empty, and he was holding them in his arms. His lips close to her ears, low and gentle murmur, with endless ambiguity, "I''m not old, try not to know." Lin Yike giggled and said, "I''m not serious." The next moment, he has been left behind on the big bed, under the pressure of the body Chapter 1046 At the end of the day, Lin Yi could lie on the bed panting, thinking: Uncle Gu, you''re old and strong. "Do you want a bath?" Gu Jingting put on his shirt and put his arm around her waist. "I wash it myself." Lin Yike''s lazy voice pushed him away. Washing with him, almost without exception, is sure to toss again. He is old and strong, but she is weak. Gu Jingting smiles and stands up. He goes to the wardrobe and gives her a clean set of pajamas. Lin can also be wrapped in sheets, difficult to get up from the bed, from head to foot have a kind of feeling to fall apart. She took a bath in a hurry, changed her pajamas, and just lay on the bed, ready to have a good sleep. There was a faint sound in the next room. "It''s like Shanshan''s cry." Lin Yike sat up from the bed, stepped on his slippers and went directly into the children''s room next door. There was only an orange wall lamp in the room, the light was weak. Shanshan is lying on her cot, wrapped in a cartoon quilt. Her white face is wrinkled into a ball. She is crying. Her hands are waving and shouting: "Mom, mom..." Lin Yike sat down beside the bed, took his daughter''s waving hand, half hugged her, and said softly: "Shanshan is not afraid, mother is here, mother is here." Shanshan took Lin Yi''s hand and slowly quieted down, but her little face was still covered with tears. Lin Yike gently wiped away the tears on her cheek and bowed his head to kiss her forehead again and again. "Did the little girl have a nightmare?" Gu Jingting stood at the door and asked in a warm voice. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. Shanshan and her father have been the best since she was a child. Lin Yi often feels that her mother is dispensable. The only time my daughter looked for her was when she had nightmares at night and kept shouting: Mom, mom. Only by grasping Lin Yi''s hand can we be quiet. Gu Jingting said: for every baby, mother is the most special and indispensable existence. Because the baby lived in the mother''s body for ten months, and the mother''s blood, is the mother''s body fell off the meat. This feeling, is father can''t compare with it. "Are you too hard on her today for her to have nightmares?" Gu Jingting''s back half leans on the door, Wen said with a smile. Lin Yi Du also Du mouth, "I fierce she?"? When I say one word to her, she answers me ten. It''s a waste of eloquence to be a lawyer in the future. " "When she grows up, Shanshan wants to be a policeman and uphold justice." Gu Jingting replied with a smile. Shanshan has a heroic spirit since she was a child. Other girls like Princess skirts and dolls. Shanshan likes transformers, Ultraman, airplanes, tanks and toy guns. Shanshan''s love of red dress and armed clothes often makes Lin unable to laugh or cry. Gu Jingting is always proud to say that he has a successor. "Take her back to sleep, lest you have another nightmare." Gu Jingting said. Lin Yike nodded and was lifted from the bed. The little girl is really heavy. Gu Jingting smiles and reaches for the child. Shanshan went back to the master bedroom with her parents. In a big bed, Shanshan sleeps between her parents, holding her mother like an octopus. Gu Jingting reaches for his daughter, but Lin Yike stops him. "You can''t sleep well when she holds you like this." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yike shook his head with a smile and a warm dimple on his face. "This little white eyed wolf is holding me now. When he wakes up, he will kiss you again." "Shanshan also likes her mother very much. She didn''t draw a picture for you on your birthday. The little girl shut herself up in the room and painted all day "Yes, draw me like an old witch, ugly." Lin can also laugh. Gu Jingting reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed. He lay on the other side and put his arms around his wife and children. A good night''s sleep, the next morning, 6:30, the bedside alarm clock on time. Shanshan opens her eyes, raises her face, and smiles at Lin. Lin also bowed his head to kiss his daughter''s little face. At this time, the little girl was quite popular. Then, get up, change clothes, wash, eat breakfast, pack xiaoshanshan''s schoolbag, a family of four, two children, every morning is like a war, until Gu Jingting leads Fanfan and xiaoshanshan out, it is quiet. Lin also has time to sit on the sofa and catch his breath. Then, read a book, watch TV, do a spa, or go shopping, ask a friend for tea, have a few hours of leisure time. In the morning, Lin Yiye made an appointment with Tiantian to go to the beauty salon for spa. Tiantian''s son is in preschool and will go to primary school in the second half of the year. When two women get together, they can''t help reading their mother''s scriptures. Lin Yike is very distressed because of Shanshan''s jumping. "Shanshan is just a little more lively," Jiang said. The girl of the Zhou family is a little devil. Wu Qianqian has such a soft temper that she doesn''t know how to give birth to such a daughter. I heard that some time ago, Zhou Shao''s women came to visit her children.Hum, can''t you take your child out to meet her when you visit her? The woman went into the house and stayed in the Zhou family for two days. Wu Qianqian knew that she was hiding from crying, but it was the girl of the Zhou family who cut the woman''s hair while she was sleeping with her baby in her arms. Zhou Shao''s heart is really too far away. She''s going to fight when she raises her hand. The little girl is also smart. She runs out and shouts her father to marry her stepmother and kill her. If this matter spreads, where does the Zhou family face go? Where does Zhou Shao dare to touch a little girl''s finger. How can a child who is less than eight years old have so many minds. It''s said that the old man of the Zhou family especially likes this little girl. He says that she has spirit and needs to be trained as a successor. " Lin can also be slightly surprised. The little girl of the Zhou family, she met once at the old man''s birthday party. It''s made of powder and jade. When you smile, there are two small pear vortices on your cheek. It''s very beautiful. He was very polite and polite in his behavior. He was a little devil. Lin also can''t help feeling a sentence, "Wu Qianqian that weak temperament, also difficult for this child, so young know to protect his mother." "I''ve heard that the Zhou family''s life is also full of flies. Zhou Shao went out to see the women outside for three days. Wu Qianqian could only cry except for quarreling. She was really tolerant. Someone else would have divorced. It''s really hard for my child. My father doesn''t hurt, and my mother is too weak to know how to live Jiang Tianyi said with a heavy sigh. Two people finish spa out of the beauty salon, Lin Yi can take out a mobile phone to see the time, at four o''clock in the afternoon, her little magic star will be back soon. "Time flies the fastest when the child is not at home. Well, I have to pick up the baby, too. It''s said that the two people''s world has changed from having children to being rich in rice, oil and salt. " Jiang Tianyi also sighed. They separated at the entrance of the beauty salon and went to pick up the baby. Chapter 1047 That year, Fanfan was 15 years old and xiaoshanshan was 10 years old. That day, when Lin Yike was packing Fanfan''s schoolbag, he accidentally dropped the geometry book on the ground, and a pink love letter fell out of it. Lin Yike was in a daze first, and then in a daze. Her son, he fell in love. Lin also didn''t dare to say, put the pink love letter in the book and put the book back in the bag. Fanfan comes in, and Lin Yike gives him his schoolbag. Fanfan thanks with a smile and goes to school with his schoolbag on his back. Lin Yike sat and stood uneasily all day. At night, when he was lying in bed with Gu Jingting, he could not help saying, "Gu Jingting, your son seems to be in love." Gu Jingting was checking his email with his mobile phone, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "well." "You know?" Lin Yi''s eyes widened. "You know how not to tell me!" "What do I know? That''s not what you said Gu Jingting returned. In a hurry, Lin Yi reaches for his mobile phone. Gu Jingting raised his eyes, looked at her, and said with a helpless smile: "when the child is older, boys and girls attract each other. It''s normal to fall in love. Don''t make such a fuss. When you were 16 years old, you were already in love with Zuo Ye. " "Me and Zuo Ye, that''s because my mother thinks he''s very good, and I''m still in a muddle. Fanfan''s situation is different. He will be promoted to senior three in the second half of the year, and he will soon take the college entrance examination. What if it affects his study Fanfan perfectly inherits her parents'' excellent genes. She goes to school one year earlier than her children of the same age. She jumps one grade in junior high school and will be promoted to senior three in the second half of the year. Fanfan''s goal is to test the military academy, and Gu Jingting found that he is very talented in shooting, if well trained, Fanfan may become a very good sniper. Therefore, Lin Yike is determined not to let puppy love delay Fanfan''s studies. "Fanfan hasn''t slept yet. Gu Jingting, go and ask him." "Why do I go?" "You are all men. This topic is easier to talk about." Lin also forced him out of the room. Gu Jingting had no choice but to go to Fanfan''s room next door. He knocked on the door and went in. Fanfan was sitting at his desk doing exercises. His pen was moving fast and his eyes were calm and focused. The boy''s serious side face, set off by the light, has deep and three-dimensional features. "May I come in?" Gu Jingting asked. Fanfan looked at him and nodded. Gu Jingting walked over and sat down beside him. His eyes fell on the test paper in his hand. The handwriting on the test paper was flowing like clouds. "What''s wrong with your study?" Gu Jingting asked. Fanfan raised her eyes and looked at him thoughtfully, "Dad, what do you want to say. You never ask about my studies. " Fanfan grew up, never let his parents worry about his studies, so in recent years, Gu Jingting almost never asked him about his studies. It''s really abrupt to ask such a question suddenly at this time. Gu Jingting hesitated a little and said truthfully, "mom found a love letter in your schoolbag when she was packing up today." "Love letters? Is that it? " Fanfan lowered her head and pointed to the recycling bucket under her feet. In addition to the waste paper, there was a pink envelope. "When I was at school, I didn''t find it. I didn''t have time to deal with it. I brought it back by accident." Fanfan received a girl''s love letter is almost a routine, usually secretly put in his desk, Fanfan see will secretly throw away. This will not hurt girls'' self-esteem, and will not affect each other''s studies. Gu Jingting heard, faint smile, "Jiyang in school is very popular with girls like it?" Fanfan is a big boy now. Gu Jingting usually calls him his scientific name. Jiyang, Tang Jiyang. "Did dad confiscate love letters when he was reading?" Fanfan said with indifference, and then continued to write the test paper. Gu Jingting Mom is just worried that falling in love too early will affect your studies. " "Let mom not worry, I know when and what to do." Fan fan said, turned over the test paper, seriously looking at the above topic. Gu Jingting patted him on the shoulder and stood up from his chair. "Don''t go to bed too late." "You should rest early, too." Fanfan said. Gu Jingting went back to his room and relayed fan fan''s words to Lin Yi. After listening, Lin Yi finally put his heart back in his stomach. Over the years, she felt more and more that it was not easy to raise children. We should not only worry about his physical and mental health, but also about his studies and his love. Fortunately, Shanshan has been quite good in the past two years. She doesn''t jump off as a child. She gradually looks like a little lady. Although she doesn''t study as well as Fanfan, she is still excellent, which makes Lin Yi feel more gratified. However, when a child is 100 years old, he is worried about ninety-nine. When Fanfan was young, he worried that his puppy love would affect his studies. When he was admitted to university, even when he graduated from graduate school, he was 23 years old. Fanfan didn''t even talk about a girlfriend. All around him were the brothers from the military academy.Lin Yi is worried again. Her son is so handsome and excellent. Why doesn''t he have a girlfriend? She even worried about whether Fanfan had a problem with her sexual orientation. Until Shanshan''s 18th birthday, she invited some good girls back to have a birthday party. When Lin Yiye passes Fanfan''s room, the door is half open. When she sees Fanfan sitting with a girl, he can''t help kissing the girl he likes. Lin Yike is very glad that her pig can finally grow cabbage. Lin Yi was very excited to talk to Gu Jingting about it. Gu Jingting just replied, "you are a careless mother. They should have been dating for a while." "Ah? Why don''t I know? Did he tell you? " "No Gu Jingting replied, "don''t you understand your son. Will Jiyang kiss a girl she met for the first time Lin also knows later that Fanfan has been abnormal recently. Sometimes she is lost in spirit, sometimes she suddenly laughs. A typical big boy in love. Later, the little girl of the Zhou family often came to the house as a guest. Sometimes she was invited by Shanshan, sometimes she was brought by Fanfan. Fanfan didn''t tell her parents clearly that she was in love, but she was very magnanimous. When she asked her girlfriend to come home, she never carried her parents behind her back. One day, Lin could also hear the sound of the piano downstairs. When he went downstairs, he saw fan fan and boat sitting in front of the piano, playing with four hands. Lin Yike stood on the steps, with his back against the handrail, smiling and looking at the back of the two people. In a trance, she remembered that when Fanfan was young, she took Fanfan to the first year banquet of Xiaozhou. When Xiaozhou grabbed the boat, she held the leg of Fanfan directly. At that time, everyone was joking and asked the two families to make a baby kiss. Lin Yiye is only joking. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, the two children really walked together. It seems that fate is really wonderful. Chapter 1048 Four years later, this year, Fanfan was 27 years old. ¡­¡­ "Boat, close your eyes, don''t be afraid." He held the gun tightly in his hand, aimed, fired, and the sound of the gun rang out - Bang - then the glare of the knife flashed by, then the scream of the boat''s panic, and then the blood, the blood all over the sky. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiyang sat up from the bed, his face pale, breathing heavily and quickly, and his head cracked in pain. The same nightmare, which he had been having for three years. Tang Jiyang closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his dark eyes were clear again. He took his cell phone and looked at the time. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Down the stairs, in the living room on the first floor, Lin Yiye is sitting in the white solid wood sofa watching TV. Recently popular youth idol drama, in which the hero kneels on one knee and proposes with a ring, "marry me, I will love you, spoil you, accompany and care you, until the end of my life." The vows are pouring out of the TV player, shaking the eardrum. Tang Jiyang walked down the stairs and passed the living room. "Awake? Do you still have a headache? I asked Sister Zhang to cook the sobering Soup for you. " Lin Yi also pointed to the sofa beside him, motioned him to sit down, and continued to nag: "well, why drink so much wine? It''s not me who is suffering." "Socializing." Tang Jiyang returns a way, stretch out a hand to carry to put the sober up soup on the tea table, ask a way: "Dad?" "I went to the army meeting in the morning. I expect to be back in the afternoon. " Lin Yi also said that his eyes were a little complicated. He hesitated and said, "is it about evening to meet Miss Fang''s family?" Miss Fang refers to Fang Zixin, Tang Jiyang''s current girlfriend. In the evening, when the two families meet, they will become his fiancee. A week later, when they get married, she will become Mrs. Tang. But Lin can still call her Miss Fang, which is rigid and unfamiliar. "Well." Tang Jiyang answered a voice, slowly drinking wake up wine soup. Lin Yike sighed and continued: "Fanfan, marriage is not a joke. Do you really think about it? I don''t think Miss Fang is suitable for you. Mom didn''t mean to look down on her, but there are great differences between you, no matter where you come from or what education you receive. This difference will lead to different world outlook, outlook on life and values. A couple, if even the three outlooks are different, you don''t have a common topic, can''t communicate, how can you live forever. " "Mom, I think very clearly." Tang Jiyang tone indifference, put down the hands of sobering soup, turned to the stairs. "Tang Jiyang!" Lin also called him, slightly annoyed, but more distressed. "You marry other women so rashly, have you ever thought about Xiaozhou? Have you forgotten her? " As soon as the words came out, Lin also regretted it. For three years, the name of Xiaozhou has always been a taboo of the Tang family, a taboo of Fanfan. She is really confused today! Tang Jiyang stood on the first floor of the stairs, his face turned white for a moment, but the next moment, he recovered as usual, but his face became colder and colder. "I can''t forget it, so it makes no difference who I marry." With that, he walked up the wooden stairs. Tang Jiyang went into the cloakroom next to his bedroom, changed his shirt and formal suit, put on his watch, and then went out. His car is parked at the door of the villa. The black Baoma X6 is as low-key and noble as its owner. Tang Jiyang sits in the driver''s cab and looks through the window at the villa filled with spring. Five years ago, Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi moved to the hot spring villa in the suburb. Many old friends and old comrades in arms moved there to recuperate and live together. Five years ago, they moved into the Tang family''s villa. Four years ago, his parents renovated the house and vacated the third floor for him and Xiaozhou. Three years ago, Xiaozhou left, and so far there has been no news. And the wedding room on that floor, which belonged to them, is still vacant. After a moment''s absence, Tang Jiyang turns the steering wheel. As soon as the car leaves the gate, Tang Xinyan catches up. She is wearing a long skirt and high-heeled shoes, but also able to catch up, the speed of running is not generally good. Tang Jiyang unlocks the car lock. Tang Xinyan opens the door on one side and sits in the cab. "Brother, drop me off at the law firm." She said as she fastened her seat belt. "No way." Tang Jiyang replied, tone light no waves. "Brother, I''m going to be late. I''ll deduct money." Tang Xinyan said, hands together, a coquettish and pray appearance. "Take a detour. I''ll be late." "You are the boss of a company. Who dares to deduct your money?" Tang Xinyan muttered. Tang Jiyang didn''t speak any more, and the car drove into the driveway at a constant speed. "I heard from my mother that you and Fang Zixin are going to get married?" On the way, Tang Xinyan asked."Well." Tang Jiyang stares at the road ahead without strabismus. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan opened her handbag, took out a business card and handed it to her. "If there is a dispute about premarital property, you can come to me to draw up a prenuptial agreement. For the sake of you being my brother, 20% off. " Tang Jiyang holding the steering wheel, light glance at her, "the company has legal." "Brother, we should distinguish between public and private." Tang Xinyan said. Tang Jiyang didn''t speak up. He focused on driving. Tang Xinyan put her business card on the console and continued: "I can''t say what I wish you. I hope you don''t regret it." Tang Jiyang still did not speak, dark eyes without waves. After turning left at the intersection, the car finally stops in front of an office building where Tang Xinyan works. When she was very young, she was determined to be a soldier, and eventually she became a lawyer. Not long ago, I just got a lawyer''s license, and now I am a paralegal in a well-known law firm. Tang Jiyang finished seeing his sister off before driving to the company. After a two-hour video conference in the afternoon, he walked out of the multimedia conference room and looked at the watch between his eyes and wrists. It was less than an hour before the appointed time in the evening. The appointed place is a high-end hotel under the name of the company. His parents mean that after they are engaged, they will transfer the hotel to Fang Zixin''s name, which is regarded as a dowry. Such a big dowry is to show respect for the woman. Although Lin Yi thinks Fang Zixin is not suitable for her son, Tang Jiyang insists on it. Although she has nothing to do, she has never thought of treating other girls badly. When Tang Jiyang drives to the hotel, Gu Jingting, Lin Yiye and the Fang family all arrive. Fang Zixin''s parents divorced when she was very young. Her mother and uncle are present today. It''s not the first time that Fang Zixin has met Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. Although they are noble, they are very approachable. Probably because she grew up in a single parent family, Fang Zixin was very sensitive and suspicious. She always felt that Gu Jingting and Lin yie didn''t seem to like her. Chapter 1049 So, she was very cautious, even a little cautious. He not only dressed up carefully, but also told his mother and uncle not to talk, so as not to be laughed at by the Tang family. Fang Zixin''s mother is a primary school teacher, uncle is a small boss, under a small decoration team. Gu Jingting and Lin are not enthusiastic, but they are polite and considerate. They are impeccable. During the dinner, Fang''s uncle kept sending business cards to Tang Jiyang to take care of him. If you have business, you must think about him. But Fang''s mother didn''t say much. She said less than five words in total. The first one was to say hello, the second one introduced herself, and the third one put forward a million yuan of betrothal money. Moreover, this money will be used for pension in the future, and she won''t bring her daughter back to her mother-in-law''s house after marriage. Her daughter''s name should be added to the wedding room. Fang Zixin was in a state of panic and uneasiness. "Mom, what do you say about this? I''ll be a family in the future." "It''s the family that has to make it clear in advance." Fang''s mother said, "I heard from Zixin that you also have daughters. You should understand my idea of being a mother. I just hope my daughter will be protected after marriage." From the perspective of Fang''s mother, she probably didn''t know about the Tang family. Therefore, Lin Yi was not upset. There is nothing wrong with a mother planning for her daughter. However, although the villas of the Tang family are not ancestral houses, they have lived for five generations, which can be regarded as the symbol of the Tang family. At present, the house is under the name of Tang Zhanfeng, and even Gu Jingting has no right to add a name, let alone Fang Zixin. Lin Yi also tactfully explained to Fang''s mother that the house is in the name of fan fan''s grandfather, which is inconvenient to add Fang Zixin''s name. She is ready to put forward the matter of giving the hotel to Fang Zixin, but Fang''s mother has been impatient to stand up from her position. "That''s my condition. Go back and think about it. If you can''t do it, you can''t get married. " With that, Fang''s mother turned and left. "Ma, Ma!" Fang Zixin stamped his feet in a hurry to catch up. She stopped her mother at the elevator and said angrily, "Mom, do you know how impolite it is for you to leave like this. What do you want Jiyang''s parents to think of me? How can I face them in the future! " "Your uncle says that the Tang family is very rich. I''m not asking too much. If they don''t agree, it can only prove that they look down on you. If you marry in the past, you will not have a good life. I do it for you. " Fang''s mother said seriously. "Mom, the economy of Jiyang family is very good, which you can''t imagine. They don''t care about a little money at all. If you are so fussy, you will only make them think that we are vulgar. " "I''m just a layman." Fang''s mother said, "it''s their business to have money. It''s all premarital property. If you don''t fight for it now, in case of divorce in the future, you won''t get a dime. Isn''t it a bloody case of me and your father? " When Fang Zixin''s mother married her father, her father''s family had more than a dozen houses and stores, which was a rich family. However, those are Fang''s father''s premarital property. Fang''s mother worked hard for more than ten years, but when she finally divorced, she went out of the house. "Mom, I''m not going to divorce!" Fang Zixin said decidedly. Since her divorce, her mother has become very extreme and she can''t listen to anything she says. Finally, Fang''s mother took the elevator and left. Fang Zixin reluctantly returns to the room, uneasy, and solemnly apologizes to Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye. "Uncle, aunt, my mother is impatient. She has no malice. Don''t be angry." Lin Yike sighed. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Jiyang said, "I have a duplex apartment in the Fourth Ring Road. Even if it''s a wedding room, I''ll let the lawyer transfer the ownership to your name." "No, really, Jiyang..." "That''s it." Tang Jiyang made the final decision. Lin Yi finished listening and stopped talking. The difference between the value of an upscale hotel and an apartment can be imagined. Her son seems to be gentle and reasonable, and has no temper, but he is not at the mercy of others. Fang Zixin bit her lip and left with her uncle. She was very aggrieved and forced to smile. After Fang''s family left, Lin Yiye showed some annoyance and said to Tang Jiyang, "Fanfan, are you sure you are sober now! The premise of marriage is that both men and women love each other. A marriage without love is unfair to both you and Fang Zixin. This marriage will only bring endless troubles. I hope you can think about it well. " Lin Yike finished, stood up and left directly. Gu Jingting also stood up and patted Tang Jiyang on the shoulder as he passed by. His father has always been like this to him. He taught him from childhood that men should have their own ideas and opinions. Anything, want to do, do not regret. After his parents left, Tang Jiyang sat in his seat and smoked in silence. The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrates. The caller ID is Fang Zixin. When he answered the phone, Fang Zixin''s voice was full of apology, "Jiyang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry...""It doesn''t matter." After a little hesitation, he said, "Zixin, are you sure you want to marry me? I may not be able to give you anything but the identity of Mrs. Tang. " On the other side of the phone, there was a long silence. And silence is Fang Zixin''s persistent and stubborn. He talked about similar topics more than once. From the beginning, he made it clear that he did not love her and would never love her. But she still insisted on being by his side. Tang Jiyang did not speak again, and then the call ended. Then, the person in charge of the hotel knocked on the door and put a thick stack of information in front of him. These are the asset statistics of the hotel. Originally, it was intended to be handed over to Fang''s family today. "Mr. Tang, the documents you need have been sorted out." Tang Jiyang glanced, "take it back, no need." With that, he snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips, picked up his coat and left. The twilight is in full swing. On both sides of the street, there are dim yellow street lights. The black BMW drives aimlessly on the road. Unconsciously, it passes the long road in front of the Medical University. Tang Jiyang parked his car at the gate of the Medical University. It was dark, and there were few people and stars at the school gate. Tang Jiyang lowered the window on one side and let the cold wind of the early spring night pour in wantonly. He took out the lighter and lit a cigarette. The light of smoke is out at the fingertips. Tang Jiyang holding a cigarette in one hand, the other hand picked up the phone, dial out a string of familiar numbers in the heart. After the number broadcast, the cold and mechanical female voice came out from the mobile phone: sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. When the call was interrupted, Tang Jiyang sneered and left his mobile phone in the co pilot''s seat. For three years, what is he looking forward to? At the beginning, she left so determined. Originally said good, do not see, do not read! Why is he still in charge of his own heart. Chapter 1050 The night deepened. After Tang Jiyang drove away from the Medical University, he did not return to his home. He has a villa in the third ring road. The location of the villa is only ten minutes'' drive away from the hospital where Xiaozhou practiced. They once lived here for a period of time, although it was very short, but it was a time that he could not forget in his life. Such a good time, even people are reluctant to touch and recall. The car slowly drove into the closed community. The community was covered with green trees. Soon, the garden was full of spring and flowers. The car stopped in front of a single family villa, he walked into the door, nanny Aunt Li has not slept. He asked Aunt Li to take care of Xiaozhou. Xiaozhou is not very good at taking care of himself, and he is also very busy, so they asked an aunt to take care of their daily life. At that time, the agency company recommended a 20-year-old girl, who was declined by Xiaozhou. She said, "my husband is so handsome. What should I do if he fascinates the little girl?" For her brain opening, Tang Jiyang just laughs. Later, Xiaozhou hired Aunt Li, and Tang Jiyang always followed her wishes. Later, Xiaozhou left. He didn''t dismiss Aunt Li. Or, he still thought that she would come back. Tang Jiyang took a bath, sleepless, a person standing in front of the window smoking. The night was cold. Standing in front of the French window, he had a brilliant temperament. It seemed that there was a chill in his heart. The dark and cold night outside the window seemed to be his foil. "Why do you smoke again? Miss Zhou doesn''t like the smell of smoke." Aunt Li came over, muttered, and put the cup on the coffee table. Tang Jiyang hesitated to turn back, silent, flicked the ash on his fingertips. Xiaozhou is a medical student and doesn''t like the smell of smoke. At that time, he did not smoke. In the year after Xiaozhou left, Tang Jiyang learned to smoke and drink. "It''s late. Go and have a rest." He put out his cigarette butt and said calmly. Aunt Li went back to her room. Tang Jiyang plans to go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. At this time, the doorbell rings. Tang Jiyang went to open the door. The moment the door opened, he felt a strong smell of wine. A heavy body fell in, Tang Jiyang frowned to avoid. One of the visitors faltered and almost fell to the ground. "Tang Jiyang, you want to kill me..." Tang Jiyang looked at him with a frown, his face slightly heavy. It''s Mingcheng. He''s a little girl. Now, he''s a special assistant. "Oh, I almost forgot that you''re a cleanliness addict and don''t let people touch you." Mingcheng said, holding the wall in his hand, he staggered in and fell on the sofa. Tang Jiyang closed the door in silence, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to him. After drinking more than half a glass of water, Mingcheng began to play wine crazy, crying and shouting: "Tang Jiyang, I''m lovelorn again..." Tang Jiyang stretched out his hand to press the temple, with some impatience. This year, the number of Mingcheng lovelorn ten fingers have been unable to count. Every time I''m lovelorn, I''m drunk. The next day, and nothing like children, happily to find the next spring. Sometimes, Tang Jiyang envies him. If only he could get drunk. After waking up, it would be as if nothing had happened. No pain, no injury. "I''ll ask Aunt Li to clean up the guest room. If you have enough trouble, you''ll have an early rest." Tang Jiyang finished, got up and left. The next morning. Tang Jiyang sat at the table to have breakfast. Halfway through the meal, Mingcheng was really in a good mood. Aunt Li brought him a cup of hot milk. "Thank you, Aunt Li." Mingcheng took the milk, drank a few mouthfuls, then grabbed a piece of toast from the plate and bit it. "Last night, I vomited so much that my stomach was empty. I was so sick." "I know it''s hard. Drink less next time." Tang Jiyang said. "I''m not lovelorn. If the stomach is uncomfortable, the heart is not Mingcheng hand cover heart, a face exaggeration said. Tang Jiyang ignored him. Mingcheng continued to eat breakfast and said, "are you really going to marry Fang Zixin? Between you, you can''t be described as fit or not. You are people of two worlds. Even if she was injured because of you at the beginning, if you want to make it up, it can be solved with money. There''s no need to take people in. " Mingcheng chatters incessantly, and Tang Jiyang drinks the milk by himself. He doesn''t talk, as if he didn''t hear what he said at all. Mingcheng put down half of the bread slices and folded his smiling brow: "Tang Jiyang, do you know there is a word called Yin Cha Yang CuO. Sometimes life is very dramatic. Maybe you just married Fang Zixin and Xiaozhou came back. What are you going to do? Do you want to leave again? The people of the Fang family are not so easy to deal with. " Tang Jiyang''s hand holding the cup trembled violently, and his deep eyes flashed with a sad look, but he soon recovered calm. It has been more than two months since the news of his marriage came out. If she wanted to come back, she would have come back long ago.He had been waiting for three years, from hope to despair, which was enough. If she does come back after his marriage, it can only prove that their fate is not enough. "You''ve been talking too much lately." Tang Jiyang put down his milk cup and got up to leave. When he reappeared, he was already a well tailored suit, tall and straight figure, and cool temperament. There was a dark brown business suitcase at his feet. Mingcheng just remembered that their flight to C City this afternoon. There is a piece of land over there that is being auctioned. There are hundreds of millions of land. They need to visit it in person. "You have half an hour to prepare." Tang Jiyang looked at the watch and said. "Shit Mingcheng low curse a, drop the hand of bread, directly ran back to the guest room. Wash and gargle, change clothes and stuff the suitcase. Thirty minutes later, the human demon dog appears in the living room. Let''s go ¡­¡­ The original three-day trip of C city was delayed for two days due to Mingcheng''s sudden gastric bleeding. High grade ward of the first hospital in C City. Mingcheng is lying on the bed with pale face and hands behind his head. He is in good spirits. Tang Jiyang is sitting beside the hospital bed, holding an apple in one hand and a fruit knife in the other. His slender and beautiful palm, long finger with clear bones and silent action of cutting the apple are very elegant and beautiful. Tang Jiyang puts the peeled apple aside. Seeing this, he reaches for the peeled apple, but Tang Jiyang stops it. "You can''t eat your stomach." Tang Jiyang said in a light voice, and took a bite on the apple. "Shit." Mingcheng cursed again. Tang Shao''s apple was cut for himself. He was amorous and waited for so long. "Congee." Tang Jiyang handed him a bowl of warm porridge. Mingcheng is drinking porridge, with a face of complaint, the mouth is really going to fade out. Half a bowl of porridge, the door of the ward was knocked from outside, the doctor''s routine rounds. Today''s ward round is the director of internal medicine, followed by two interns and nurses. When Mingcheng sees the visitor, he is stunned. Then he cracks his mouth and laughs. He looks like a good play and turns to look at Tang Jiyang. "It''s true that we don''t meet in life. We can still meet your old rival here." Chapter 1051 Xiaozhou, the second generation of stars, perfectly inherits her mother''s beauty, even surpasses her mother''s, so she is worthy of the reputation of Medical University. At the beginning, the pursuit of canoe boys hand in hand around the medical university to turn three times. Director Chen, who just came in, was one of the original pursuers. Mingcheng can''t help admiring these doctors. They have the breadth of mind and courage. When he met his rival, he was not particularly jealous. After checking him, he also talked to Tang Jiyang. "Why didn''t you send me an invitation when you married younger martial sister Zhou? I''ve got my red envelope ready. Your child should be more than two years old, boy or girl... " Before he finished, Tang Jiyang got up from his chair, said "sorry" and went straight out of the ward. Director Chen was confused and didn''t even know what he had said wrong. At the beginning, before he returned to C City, he never gave up to tell Xiaozhou that he had been pregnant for two months and was about to get married. "He had a fight with sister Zhou?" Director Chen guessed. Mingcheng looks embarrassed. Thought: Tang Jiyang that three sticks can''t make a fart character, how can we quarrel with Xiaozhou. At the beginning, even if Xiaozhou wanted to quarrel with him, he just rubbed her head and said, "don''t make any noise.". Now, the problem between Tang Jiyang and Xiaozhou is more complicated than a quarrel. "When can I get out of the hospital?" Ask sincerely. "The fastest week, if the recovery is slow..." Director Chen was interrupted by Mingcheng before he finished. "Don''t worry, recover slowly, it doesn''t matter to live for a year and a half." Mingcheng thinks that he just wants to drag Tang Jiyang away to see how Fang Zixin gets married. However, he really underestimated Fang Zixin. On the third day after he was admitted to the hospital, Fang Zixin rushed to C City and took good care of him like his father, making him want to stay in the hospital. Taking advantage of Tang Jiyang''s absence, Mingcheng sneered: "Mrs. Tang''s position is really attractive to you. It''s really hard for ordinary women to serve a strange man so painstakingly. " "I take care of you because you are a good friend of Jiyang." Fang Zixin returned. "Oh." Mingcheng only gave her a sneer after listening. Fang Zixin frowned, but his tone was calm. "Mingcheng, I don''t remember I offended you. Why do you have to aim at me?" "You don''t know?" Mingcheng raised his eyebrow and did not change the tone of ridicule. "At the beginning, because of Jiyang''s mistake, you were hurt. This is the fact, but it is not the reason why you rely on him. Don''t you think it''s shameless to take advantage of this kind of behavior. " Fang Zixin''s face suddenly became very ugly. She was about to open her mouth when a loud noise came from the door. Then Tang Jiyang pushed the door and came in. Fang Zixin changed a face, smile to meet up, put his hand around Tang Jiyang''s arm, "come back, have you finished the discharge procedures?" "Well." Tang Jiyang light should be a, without trace of push away her arm, and said: "I ordered tomorrow morning''s flight." "OK, I''ll make an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau the day after tomorrow to get the license, OK?" Fang Zixin asked with a smile. "Whatever you want." Tang Jiyang returns to the road, dark eyes, no waves no waves. ¡­¡­ The day Tang Jiyang and Fang Zixin agreed to get the license, the weather was very bad. Get up in the morning, the window is dark clouds, like rain at any time. As usual, Tang Jiyang got up on time, ate breakfast on time and went out on time. Today''s itinerary is full of sincere arrangements. He only reserved two hours to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, then went back to the company for a meeting, went to the branch office in the afternoon for an inspection, and had a dinner party in the evening. His car was parked at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, where Fang Zixin had already been waiting. She combed her shawl hair, her makeup was very delicate, and she wore a snow-white shirt in her windbreaker. Because they make an appointment in advance, there is no need to queue up any more, and the staff directly lead them into the photo studio. Fang Zixin took off her windbreaker, wore a white shirt and sat in front of the red background cloth. And Tang Jiyang is wearing a suit, which seems a little out of place. "Take off your coat and pat it." Tang Zixin proposes to, and reaches out to try to help him take off his suit, but Tang Jiyang pushes her away, almost pushing her down from the chair. Tang Zixin looked at him with wide eyes, full of shock and confusion. Tang Jiyang is a man who seldom reveals his emotions, but today, even Tang Zixin is aware of his abnormality. Since he entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, something was wrong with him. "Sorry." Tang Jiyang soon converged. The photographer stood behind the camera and asked, "are you still undressed?" "No need." Tang Jiyang replied in a tone that was not negotiable. The white flash flashed by and shook people''s eyes. Some blurred images keep flashing in my mind, from fuzzy gradually become clear.In the picture, they are sitting on the bench next to each other in white love shirts. She was noisy and laughing, making faces, kissing his face, head to head with him, or even hugging him. The photographer took more than a dozen pictures. When they took the photos, everyone else took one. They took a thick stack. Fu, the teacher who printed the photos, joked: "girl, you think I''m taking a big picture here!" ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll go next door in two minutes and get the pictures." The voice of the photographer suddenly interrupted the picture of memory. Tang Zixin stood up from the chair with his windbreaker jacket and said thanks. He went out with Tang Jiyang to take photos from the next room. Get the photos and fill in the form at the registration. The staff handed them the form. Tang Jiyang took it, but he didn''t write it. Like ghosts, the girl''s clear voice lingers in her ears. She is possessed again and again. She said, "are we really getting married? It feels like a dream. " "Regret it?" He asked. She shook her head like a rattle. "I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Then, he looked into her eyes and solemnly replied, "I will never regret this life." ¡­¡­ Tang Jiyang clenched the carbon pen in his hand, and his vision began to blur. Fang Zixin finished filling in the form, looked at him and asked, "Jiyang, why didn''t you fill in..." Before her voice fell, Tang Jiyang had stood up and strode out without hesitation. "Jiyang, Tang Jiyang!" Tang Zixin and the staff said "just a moment", and then quickly chased out. She found him at the door, his straight back against a pillar, elegant smoking posture, but the bone is showing a hard to ignore indifference and alienation. "Jiyang, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Zixin asked. Tang Jiyang slowly raised his eyes, a pair of deep eyes, deep like the sea. She couldn''t understand him all the time, but the more she didn''t understand him, the more infatuated she was. "Zixin, I''m sorry." He said with a cigarette between his hands. "What do you mean?" Fang Zixin asked, his voice trembling slightly. "You understand." He said. "I don''t understand!" Fang Zixin suddenly raised the volume and almost roared back. Tang Jiyang''s eyes are very calm, with a little sigh, said to her: "we, break up." Chapter 1052 There is a saying: sorrow is greater than death. Tang Jiyang always thought that when his heart died, he didn''t care about anything. Only at this moment did he realize that he could not do it at all. Can''t do not think about her, read her, can''t do and other women married. Perhaps, what my mother said is right. Such a marriage is just harmful to others and oneself. "Zixin, such a marriage is not fair to you. Forget it." He said to her. "Why not? You promised to marry me!" Fang Zixin''s emotion is very excited. What she wants is clearly in front of her eyes, and it''s easy to get. He regretted it when he came to the door. How could she allow it! "Jiyang, you don''t want to marry me, is it because my mother made a condition? Let me explain. She''s not a vain person. She''s just worried about her daughter. I don''t want a house or money. I just want to be with you and be your wife. " "Zixin, I''ve asked the lawyer to transfer the ownership of that house to you." Tang Jiyang calmly interrupts her. "What do you mean now? You want to get rid of me with a house In the face of Fang Zixin''s hysteria, Tang Jiyang looks calm, dark eyes deep. "You can ask for what you want." Fang Zixin suddenly grabbed his hand and begged, "I don''t want anything. I just want to be with you. Jiyang, let''s not break up, OK? If you don''t want to get married, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. We''ll do it like this. I don''t want to leave you... " Tang Jiyang is calm, push away her, holding his hand, "not to get married for the purpose of falling in love with you, I will feel more asshole." Fang Zixin cry some embarrassed, makeup are spent, "I don''t agree to break up, you don''t think." "Zixin, we are not married." Tang Jiyang calm low tone, with a trace of helplessness. Only the divorce of husband and wife needs mutual recognition. When a man and a woman break up, it''s enough as long as one party has the will. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Jiyang went directly back to the company for a meeting. Multimedia conference, shading curtain block all the light, the entire conference room is dark, only the light of the projection screen constantly flickering. Tang Jiyang''s tall figure is hidden in the dark, occasionally light falls on his three-dimensional facial features, calm and deep, people can''t guess the mood. Mingcheng sits beside him and looks at him thoughtfully. The icons and numbers on the screen are constantly changing, and the analysts of the marketing department are making a detailed feasibility analysis of the case. Mingcheng''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. He is so distracted that he doesn''t even hear the analyst ask him for advice. Tang Jiyang half clenched his fist and knocked on the table in front of him. Mingcheng recovered. "Ah? What did you just say? " Ask sincerely. The analyst on the stage was directly asked by him. He just said it for nearly an hour, but he didn''t know which sentence mingtezhu asked. Tang Jiyang''s eyebrows were slightly locked. He looked at Mingcheng and then said, "it seems that this case is not enough to attract everyone. The details need to be adjusted. Moreover, the budget exceeded 5%, let the finance department follow up It''s over. " After finishing the meeting, he stood up directly from his seat, picked up the folder in front of him and strode out to the conference room. The meeting lasted for three hours. Mingcheng held it for three hours, and almost didn''t go crazy. "It''s all gone." Mingcheng said, quickly out of the meeting room, catch up with Tang Jiyang''s steps, has been following him into the president''s office. The heavy brown wooden door of the president''s office closed. Mingcheng couldn''t wait to ask, "should I congratulate you on your happy wedding?" "No need." Tang Jiyang left the folder on Daban''s desk and opened the laptop on the desk at the same time. "You didn''t get the certificate with Fang Zixin?" "No Tang Jiyang sits down in the boss''s chair behind the big class table. He lights a cigarette with one hand and the other. Mingcheng stood opposite him, looking relieved. "It''s the smartest decision you''ve ever made, I promise. That Fang Zixin, I asked someone to check her. After her parents divorced, her mother seemed to have some mental problems and had been seeing a psychiatrist. She also has an uncle, a typical Philistine, who often complains about shoddy workmanship in home decoration projects, and... " "What''s more, your quarterly report is wrong again, and you have the energy to focus on your work." Tang Jiyang coldly interrupts him, opens the drawer under the big class table, turns out a document from inside and throws it to him. Mingcheng picked up the document and quickly turned it over. Tang Jiyang had marked the mistakes with a carbon pen and made corrections. The upright font is smooth and smooth. Mingcheng reaches out and touches his nose, then turns around and walks away. Tang Jiyang''s schedule has been very full. In the afternoon, I visited the branch office, and in the evening, I was busy with all kinds of social activities. The luxurious private room is decorated in splendor. Men and women, toast, smile hypocritical, said the wrong words.This kind of social intercourse is very different from the simplicity and sincerity of people in the army, which makes Tang Jiyang very uncomfortable. Mingcheng always said that if you get used to it, you will get used to it. And the whole three years later, can not be used to, still not used to. Tang Jiyang lives in a corner. Under the changing light, his smoky gray suit is almost integrated with the darkness around him. At this time, a gorgeous woman came over, wearing a sexy low cut skirt. She sat down next to Tang Jiyang, holding a goblet in her hand, and said with a smile: "Tang Shao, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to have a drink." Tang Jiyang turned a deaf ear to the woman''s words, still sat there in silence, posture did not change. The woman hit a nail, the smile on her face was a little stiff, but she still stuck it. Her body just wiped a corner of his clothes, Tang Jiyang suddenly stood up from the position, the woman did not know how to prevent, a head hit on the back of the sofa, hit particularly embarrassed. Tang Jiyang''s deep eyes gave her a cold glance. Then he took off the suit she had touched and left it in the corner. The pretty brow frowned deeply, with a look of disgust, as if she were a fly. The woman sat up straight, her face was blue and white, and she was very ugly. "Miss Fan, I''ve already reminded you that we Tang Shao are famous for not being close to women. You don''t listen to me. I''m afraid you''ve met a nail in the coffin." A chubby man came over, laughing to make it. Fat man is a big customer of the branch company. Tang Jiyang is not familiar with him, but on such occasions, he can''t help but sell his thin noodles. "I''ll go out for a cigarette and you''ll play." With that, he picked up the cigarette case and lighter on the table, pushed open the door of the private room, and walked out with long legs. He was alone, smoking at the window of the corridor. The windows were wide open, and the white smoke was blown away by the cold irony. In the corner of the corner, there was a faint noise of dispute. It was not very loud, but Tang Jiyang had a good ear, and he still heard a familiar name Xiaozhou from the noise. His tall body suddenly stiff, and then slowly turned back. Chapter 1054 Zhou hanruo went back to his room and sat in front of the window. He took a photo album and looked at it. On the first page of the album was a picture of a public restroom. She couldn''t help laughing. Whose love will start from the public restroom? The place where she and Tang Jiyang first met was in the public restroom or the men''s restroom. And that''s where she and his story started. Time, it seems that bit by bit back, back four years ago, the day they first met that point. That day, Zhou Hanbing accidentally fell off the steps in front of the villa door and broke his knee. Later, the woman, Liu Juan, came to the door and scolded Wu Qianqian for being a vicious stepmother who had been abusing her daughter. Wu Qianqian was too eloquent, angry and anxious to stop crying. In fact, Zhou hanruo really doesn''t understand her mother and doesn''t know what she is afraid of. If it''s her, as long as the women outside dare to come to the door, she will dare to sweep the wild woman and the illegitimate daughter out of the house together. Since she feels abused in this family, she''d better take them away. At that time, Zhou hanruo was young and impulsive. He could not see his mother being bullied. In a fit of anger, she took off Liu Juan''s arm. And her father, who is partial and has no side, will clean her up without asking. Of course, Zhou hanruo would not wait to be beaten and disciplined, so she ran out. Zhou Chongsheng is probably impatient, hired two people to catch her back. Zhou hanruo ran around like a headless fly and almost got caught. Desperate, she rushed into the men''s room. When she went in, a young man was Zhou hanruo froze at that time. Although she studied medicine, she also took an anatomy class. But it''s the first time she''s seen the lower part of a living man. She screamed, then covered her face with her hands, apologized, moved her steps, moved into the grid, and hid. Zhou hanruo hides in the lattice, hears a noisy sound of footsteps, enters the bathroom, turns around, and goes out again. She waited until there was no sound outside, then she pushed open the door between the grids and walked out. The man is still there, but his pants are zipped up and his belt is fastened. At this time, Zhou hanruo had time to look at the man. The first thing you see is a face that can turn all living beings upside down and a pair of deep eyes like the ocean. The temperament is noble and cool. At the moment, is looking at her face. Zhou hanruo thought: he was not just scared by himself, so he couldn''t pee when he was half way through, so his face would be so ugly. From a medical point of view, this situation is not unprecedented. Zhou hanruo is somewhat guilty. "Well, brother, I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. Go on, go on, don''t mind." With that, she ran away. Later, if Zhou Han thinks that Tang Jiyang was born to be the son of heaven, he may have never met anything so embarrassing and irritating. If she is not a little girl, it is estimated that he will certainly make her look good. However, she didn''t know him at that time, and she didn''t pay attention to this episode. She dumped her captors and fled to the home of a journalist aunt who had a good relationship with her mother. As soon as she entered the door, she covered her face and cried. It was not Liu Juan''s and Zhou Hanbing''s good at acting. Her mother was a popular actress at that time, but her acting talent was inherited by nature. She cried and said to the reporter''s aunt: "I accidentally angered the woman outside my father. My father was very angry and wanted to kill me. I was afraid, so I ran out. My father hired someone to arrest me. Auntie Jiang, I''m so scared. I don''t want to die. What should my mother do when I die... " After hearing this, the reporter''s aunt was very angry. The next day, for the sake of a third party, Zhou Shao wanted to kill his own daughter. Zhou Chongsheng was directly pushed to the top of the storm. He was more critical than words. A scum man''s scum hat was firmly buckled on his head. He couldn''t take it off. Because of this bad event, Zhou''s stock continued to plummet, causing extreme dissatisfaction of shareholders. Zhou was furious and directly removed Zhou Chongsheng from the post of general manager. Since then, Liu Juan and Zhou Hanbing''s mother and daughter have been honest for a while. Zhou Chongsheng didn''t do anything extraordinary. Zhou hanruo lived a comfortable life and went back to school. She did not expect that at school, she met Tang Jiyang again. The female dormitory of Medical University is a dormitory for four people. Zhou hanruo stands in front of the door of the dormitory. The door is locked. She holds the key to open the door and finds that the lock can''t be turned, but it is locked from inside. Zhou hanruo reached for his hand and knocked on the door. It was only after half a knock that the door opened. In the bedroom, a room of people, even the next bedroom are in. "What''s wrong with locking the door in broad daylight?" Zhou hanruo walked in with a smile. She is outgoing and gregarious. She is not only a roommate, but also gets along well with her classmates."We work together to study and explore human body science." The dormitory chief said with righteous words. "Human body science." Zhou hanruo casually put his backpack on the table and asked, "what has been researched? The special functions, special perception and special actuation of the human body, that is, ESP and PK, refer to deep? What are the parts of the outlook on man and nature? Also, I have a copy of Leonardo da Vinci''s manuscript. Do you want to see it? " Dormitory director: "I''m not sure." Others: "I''m not sure." "Well, Han Ruo, the content of our study is not quite the same as that of what you said." Said the head of the dormitory. "Well, I know you''re studying men''s bodies. It''s just a movie together. Do you look good? Is the hero handsome or not? Is he in good shape? Don''t hide and tuck in. It''s better to be alone than to be together. " Zhou hanruo leaned over, his head stretched out in front of the computer, his face full of curiosity. However, before she finished, she was pushed out of the computer by her roommate. "If you don''t even have a boyfriend, it''s nothing to look at. Mainly, I''m afraid you don''t understand. " Said the dormitory chief. This is naked discrimination. Zhou Ruohan is dissatisfied. "What''s wrong with no boyfriend? Discrimination." "Who dares to discriminate against you? Let''s just shout out of the window: I want a boyfriend. The boys in our school are waiting for you to choose. That scene must be more spectacular than waiting in the canteen at noon to grab braised pork. " Xiao Xia, a roommate, said as she put her hand around Zhou hanruo''s shoulder. "By the way, yesterday, elder martial brother Chen sent something here again. A bag of snacks. If you''re not here, I''ll take it for you." "You''d better accept elder martial brother Chen together. I''m very grateful." Zhou hanruo returned. "I''d like to, but elder martial brother Chen doesn''t like me." Xiao Xia shrugged his shoulders and said, "I heard that elder martial brother Chen came from a medical family. His father is the vice president of C central hospital. His family is in good condition. Xiaozhou, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for? " "I want to find a unique boyfriend." Zhou hanruo half joke, half serious answer. Chapter 1055 "Unparalleled in the world? Do you want to marry the king or the president Zhou hanruo seriously replied: "from the perspective of medical genetics, no two people in the world have the same genes, that is to say, each of us is unique in the world." "Cut." After hearing this, the roommate booed, "Xiaozhou, can you be more serious? We are talking about love, which is a very rigorous academic issue." Zhou hanruo sighed: "I''m not demanding. As long as I''m a man and alive, the physical examination report says that I''m healthy and my limbs are sound. I like it. My grandfather likes it. That''s all "What if you like it and your grandfather doesn''t?" Asked the dormitory chief. Zhou hanruo looked embarrassed, "that can only He eloped Zhou hanruo will never be as cowardly as her father Zhou Chongsheng. He doesn''t even have the courage to be with the people he likes. It is said that Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan love each other very well. Unfortunately, Liu Juan is Cinderella, born in an ordinary family, and her father is still a drunkard. Mr. Zhou firmly disagrees. Zhou Chongsheng breaks up with his beloved girlfriend and marries Wu Qianqian, a scholarly girl. As a result, after marriage and ex girlfriend entangled, it is really harmful. Zhou hanruo finished, took the opportunity to get to the computer, directly picked up the mouse, looking for hidden files. She just opened the video. In the picture, the hero just took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. Before Zhou hanruo had time to drool, the door of his bedroom was knocked from outside. If Zhou hanruo hasn''t responded, the head of the dormitory pours directly at him and presses the power off button of the computer. Zhou hanruo She looked at the computer screen in front of her and thought, it''s really the dormitory director. She saw so many movies that her reaction was trained. The female monitor knocked on the door and walked in. Her eyes swept over the crowd. "Your dormitory is so busy today." "Discuss human body science together." All of them answered with one voice. Female monitor Then you can continue to discuss it. " She said, turning to look at Zhou hanruo, "teacher Chu is looking for you, you go to her office immediately." If Zhou hanruo hears Chu Xi looking for her, he feels that he has two big heads. Chu Xi is the director of the Department of gynaecology of the Affiliated Hospital, and is an honorary professor of Medical University. Zhou hanruo is her student, training talents. Every time, it''s not good for Professor Chu to look for her, except to leave homework, which is to assign the topic. Zhou hanruo lingered out of the dormitory building, carrying a bag to the teaching area. She walked into Chu Xi''s office. According to the Convention, Chu Xi first criticized and educated her. Every time, she said that she was lazy and didn''t make progress and wasted her talent. Zhou hanruo obediently bowed his head to be disciplined, thinking: it''s not that he is lazy, but that there are too many things at home. There is a father who does not worry, and a mother who breaks people''s heart. In addition, my grandfather always disapproved of her studying medicine, and always wanted to let her inherit the company. He threw her into the company every two days to deal with the producers'' agents. Even if she has three heads and six arms, she can''t be busy. Usually, Chu Xi trains her for more than ten minutes at most, but today, Professor Chu''s spirit seems to be particularly good. He has been training for half an hour, but he doesn''t mean to stop. Zhou hanruo subconsciously took out his ears with his fingers, and his ears were tired. Fortunately, someone knocked at the door and came in. "Jiyang, why are you here?" Chu Xi sees Tang Jiyang standing at the door, stunned. "Ma came back from abroad and brought something for you. I''m just driving by. I''ll bring it to you. " Tang Jiyang came in with a beautifully packaged gift box. Low and magnetic voice, as good as bass. It''s just like listening to sound can make people pregnant. Zhou hanruo subconsciously looked back, when he saw his face clearly, he was obviously stunned. This is not that day in the men''s bathroom was scared out of her little handsome boy, did not expect to meet here. It''s true that we don''t meet in life. "Your mother is too polite. She asked you to send it here specially. I''ll pick it up another day." Chu Xi put the gift box aside. Just as she was about to say something more, a male teacher came in and said to her, "Professor Chu, the vice president asked you to come over." "All right." Chu Xi answered, and then said to Tang Jiyang, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back. And keep an eye on her for me. Don''t let her run away. " Chuxi finished, and left in a hurry. Tang Jiyang wanted to refuse, but helpless, Chu Xi has gone, did not give him a chance. Therefore, he can only stay and be entrusted with loyalty. "Hi, brother Shuai, we''ve met again. We''re really predestined." Zhou hanruo raised his hand and said hello to him with a smile. Tang Jiyang glanced at her and recognized her. But ignore her, sit down in a chair a few steps away from her, take out the mobile phone, look down. Zhou hanruo had no fun, but her heart was big. She didn''t pay attention at all. She raised her chin and looked at the door. I thought to myself: if I don''t go now, when will I wait? She doesn''t want to stay and continue to listen to the training.Zhou hanruo stood up directly from his chair and walked quickly to the door without saying a word. Just, when passing by Tang Jiyang, he suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs her with one hand. Tang Jiyang didn''t look at her. His eyes still fell on her mobile phone, but he grasped her wrist so precisely. It''s really a skill. "Sit back." Tang Jiyang said. Zhou hanruo shook his arm hard, but his palm was like a clamp on her. He couldn''t shake it off. She picked the tip of her brow. "If I don''t go back, what can you do to me. Let me go, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Tang Jiyang turns a deaf ear and grabs her wrist with one hand, motionless. If Zhou hanruo couldn''t get rid of it, he was annoyed. He pressed his other hand on his wrist and accurately touched the joints between his wrists. He was ready to take off his wrist. However, she didn''t expect that Tang Jiyang''s reaction would be so fast. She immediately realized what she wanted to do. As soon as her wrist turned, she disengaged her hand. However, her backhand grabbed her two wrists together and strongly pressed her on one side of the wall. A pair of dark ink eyes micro convergence, deep coagulation with her. His face was slightly cold. "I underestimated you." Just now, if his reaction is a little slower, she will succeed. In other words, Zhou hanruo was only a little bit close to success. Tang Jiyang is a famous young master of the Tang family, a key training target in the army. If a little girl takes off his hand, Tang Jiyang''s face will be completely lost, and he won''t have to mix up in the future. Zhou Han if Leng Leng looking at him, probably did not expect that he would miss. She never missed it. After her reaction, her face swelled and she struggled: "let go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m really not welcome. " Tang Jiyang does not spend much effort to press her on the wall, and the natural disparity between men and women makes Zhou hanruo unable to break away. He raised the corner of his lip and watched her struggle with interest, just like a cat teasing a mouse. "You''re welcome. I''d like to see what else you can do." He said. Tang Jiyang has been on guard. It''s absolutely impossible for her to take off his arm again. However, it turned out that he really underestimated the little girl. "Then don''t blame me." Zhou hanruo''s beautiful eyes flashed the color of cunning. The next moment, he yelled in his voice: "come on, impolite, you let go, don''t touch me!" Tang Jiyang Chapter 1056 "Shut up." Tang Jiyang is very angry and subconsciously covers her mouth. And Zhou hanruo is not polite force bit on his hand. Tang Jiyang electric shock general let her go, step back, face hard to see the pole. It''s not that the place she bit hurt, but that he was bitten by a little girl with a neat row of teeth marks on his hand. "Are you a girl or not?" Tang Jiyang''s dark eyes almost burst out of fire. Although he doesn''t have many girls, the girls he has met are all polite ladies who don''t show their teeth. Even his sister, who is a little jumpy, never dares to bite a strange man. Zhou hanruo tilted his chin slightly, and his delicate facial features showed a cynical smile. "You cuddled and hugged me. Am I a girl? Don''t you know?" Zhou hanruo''s mouth, let Tang Jiyang''s face a burst of red a burst of green, almost gnashing his teeth to throw to her a, "you, know not shame!" If those ladies and celebrities are said to be shameless, they may have covered their faces and run away. Zhou hanruo put his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "what is shame? Can you eat, drink or sleep? What''s more, handsome boy, it''s clear that if you hold me and don''t let go, you won''t be ashamed. What am I ashamed of? I''m the victim. " Zhou hanruo looks like he is teasing a good wife. As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor. It was the clear sound of Chu Xi''s high heels on the marble floor. Hearing Chu Xi''s footsteps, Zhou hanruo didn''t dare to delay. He turned around and left smartly. Before leaving, he threw a sentence to Tang Jiyang, "I''ll play with you another day, handsome boy. I''ll see you later." Tang Ji''s face turned white. No matter how dull he was, he realized that he had been molested. He was teased by a little girl. This is a great shame for master Tang. Later, Chu Xi came in and didn''t see Zhou hanruo, so she asked, "where''s my student who doesn''t worry?" "Gone." Tang Jiyang coldly threw out two words. Chu Xi looked at his ugly face, seemed to realize something, but said: "wronged you, go back quickly. Next time I see her, I''ll give her a few more words. " ¡­¡­ Zhou hanruo closes the photo album, yawns and lies on the bed with it. For three years, more than a thousand days and nights, she lived through a long time with these memories. Out of the window, the dusk is all around, and the moonlight is cool. Night is very quiet, sleepy a little hit, Zhou hanruo slowly close his eyes, just had sleepiness, put on the bedside table on the mobile phone suddenly rang up. The melody is very beautiful. It''s "if you become popular". Once upon a time, this ringtone was downloaded by Tang Jiyang. This number has been turned off for three years, today is the first day to turn it on, and so late, who will call her? Zhou hanruo picked up the mobile phone with doubts and answered the phone. Over the phone, Tang Jiyang''s low voice came. Zhou hanruo''s drowsiness suddenly wakes up. Subconsciously, he clenches his mobile phone and asks, "so late, what''s up?" "See you." He said. "Good." Zhou hanruo nodded, "send me the time and place." "Now, I''ll wait for you in the villa of Longwan community." With that, he cut off the call. Zhou hanruo listened to the busy beep coming from the microphone, but he was still in a trance. Then, she turned over, sat up from the bed, washed simply, put on a piece of clothes and went out. Zhou hanruo drove out of the garage. As she passed the gate, she saw a black Mercedes Benz parked in the corner. Her light flashed past the front of the Mercedes Benz unintentionally. Maybe the light was too strong. The two people in the Mercedes Benz who had been cuddling and kissing separated in an instant. Zhou hanruo''s eyesight has always been very good, so at a glance, she can see Zhou Hanbing sitting in the co pilot''s seat. As for the man with her, Zhou hanruo does not know and is not interested. However, if you can afford to drive millions of luxury cars, you must be rich or expensive. Otherwise, Zhou Hanbing would not cheat on others at home. Zhou hanruo''s red trot passed by the black Mercedes Benz and entered the main road. The road condition at night is very good. There are few vehicles on the road. Only the dim light of the street lights on both sides falls through the windows. Zhou hanruo hasn''t returned home for three years, but the road from the Zhou family to Longwan community hasn''t changed. She can find it with her eyes closed. Car slowly into the community, in front of a villa stop. The night is very quiet. The roses planted in front of the villa are blooming quietly in the middle of the night. Zhou hanruo walked all the way into the courtyard, only the crisp sound of high heels on the stone road. She stood in front of the villa, habitually input password, password is her birthday, did not change. When the password is entered, the door opens. Zhou hanruo stepped into the villa with high heels. It was very quiet all around. There was no light, only a little light scattered out of the window. Zhou hanruo is standing in the middle of the living room. He is hesitating whether he wants to go upstairs to find Tang Jiyang."Back?" Zhou hanruo was startled and looked along the voice. There was a tall figure in the dark gray sofa. Half leaning on the sofa, he was a bit lazy. His black shirt was buttoned up to his chest. With breathing, his undulating chest loomed. His dark eyes, especially bright in the dark, lit a cigarette slowly and gracefully. Lighters flash out of the fire, the smell of tobacco in the air slowly diffuse open. "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Zhou hanruo said. The atmosphere is like a domestic horror film, deliberately frightening her. She went to one side of the wall and pressed the light on it. The crystal lamp on the top of the head lit up instantly, dispelling the darkness of the room. Tang Jiyang probably stayed in the dark for too long, unable to adapt to the bright light for a time, subconsciously slightly narrowed his eyes, the look on Jun''s face remained unchanged. Zhou hanruo stepped on high heels, walked up to him and sat down on the sofa opposite him. They looked at each other, and then there was a brief silence, and no one spoke. His dark eyes were like a deep whirlpool, as if they could suck people in at any time. If Zhou hanruo was the first to lose the battle, she looked away and said, "I don''t even have a glass of water. How about Tang Shao''s hospitality?" Tang Jiyang''s calm eyes were still fixed on her, and suddenly he laughed. Hospitality? Has she classified herself as a "guest" now? Oh, how did he forget that before she left, everything between them ended completely and had nothing to do with each other. "What would you like to drink?" He asked. "What is it? Forget it. I''ll get it myself Zhou hanruo finished, stood up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. She took a bottle of fruit juice from the refrigerator and stood at the door. She asked casually, "it doesn''t seem to have changed much here. Can you visit it?" Tang Jiyang''s eyes are deep and silent. Generally, if he doesn''t speak, she will automatically think that he is acquiescent. Zhou hanruo turned around upstairs and downstairs, turning to the bedroom and cloakroom. He didn''t find any women''s articles or traces of women''s lives. She breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1057 Zhou hanruo went back to the kitchen and took out a bottle of wine and two goblets. Almost all the furnishings in the villa have not changed, so she can still get what she wants. "I''ll see you again. How about a drink?" Zhou hanruo shook the wine bottle in his hand and said with a smile. Tang Jiyang gathered his eyes and looked at her, still pursed his lips. Zhou hanruo sat opposite him and opened the wine with the bottle opener. Maybe the cork was too tight. She didn''t open it after half a sound, and her beautiful eyebrows were all frowning together. After Zhou hanruo''s attempt and effort failed, she finally gave up. Then she looked up at Tang Jiyang, who was sitting opposite. Tang Jiyang also looks at her, the mood in the eye is some complex and light mockery. She has always been like this. When she meets something she can''t handle, she looks at him with a pair of innocent big eyes. Then, he''ll give up. This time, it seems no exception, he took the bottle and opener from her hand, easily pulled out the piston, and slowly poured the wine into the crystal goblet. Then he picked up the goblet in front of him and drank it. Zhou hanruo shakes his wine glass and puts it on his nose to smell it. The wine is very good and gives off the mellow aroma of grapes. She''s not good at drinking. She''s basically a one glass drinker, but if she drinks less, she won''t get too drunk. She is holding a glass, is ready to drink, Tang Jiyang was snatched in the past, is a drink. Zhou hanruo frowned slightly, looked at him alone, and drank a whole bottle of wine in silence. She blinked her long thick eyelashes, thinking: they all say that she is deeply emotional and stuffy. Is he overjoyed to see her come back from the other side of the ocean alive? But Tang Jiyang''s deep face didn''t look happy at all, and even his whole body was cold. The atmosphere is a little stiff. He didn''t speak, just looked at her all the time, deep eyes seemed to be rolling turbulent vortex. No matter how thick skinned Zhou hanruo is, he will not feel at ease. In fact, she had a lot to say to him. For more than a thousand days and nights they had been separated, she thought about him every day. However, when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she just said drily, "it''s easy to get drunk if you drink too fast. I''ll make sober tea." When Zhou hanruo finished, he stood up from the sofa, but before he started, he was held by Tang Jiyang and pulled into his arms. He tightly locked her in his chest. His hand was full of wine, but it didn''t smell bad. She didn''t know if he was really drunk, so she didn''t move, just quietly let him hold her. Tang Jiyang''s lips slowly stick to her ears, voice hoarse and almost sad low Nan: "do you still know to come back? I thought you would never come back. No see, no read! Zhou hanruo, it turns out that he can really do what he says. " His voice was low, calm and low, but almost sad to the extreme. Zhou hanruo''s eyes are red and some of them want to cry. She endured the impulse of tears, just about to explain, but he suddenly pushed her away and quickly walked upstairs. Then there was a slamming sound from upstairs. Zhou Han if Leng is in place, wiped the tear that wipes canthus. I thought: it''s not changed at all, it''s still so sultry. She sighed heavily, then picked up the bottles and goblets that had fallen from the table, turned and walked into the kitchen. Zhou hanruo tied his apron, threw the empty wine bottle into the recycling bucket, and then stood in front of the sink to clean the goblet. After the cup was washed, she took it and put it in. She wiped the water mark on the cup a little bit, and put the quilt back into the wine cabinet after it was clear and bright. Later, she turned on the gas, boiled water, boiled sobering tea, cooled and warmed, and then carried it upstairs. Zhou hanruo stood in front of the door, holding sobering tea in one hand and knocking on the door with the other hand. After three thumps, the door opened from inside. Tang Jiyang stood in the door, looking at her deeply. "I made sobering tea for you." She said. Tang Jiyang took the sobering tea, pursed his lips and looked at her, suddenly asked: "where are you going to sleep?" "Ah?" Zhou Han if some didn''t quite follow his rhythm, Leng Leng of looking at him. "Come in or go to the next room?" Tang Jiyang added. He didn''t give her a third choice. Obviously, he didn''t plan to let her go tonight. Zhou hanruo was stunned for a long time and finally reacted. Looking at him, he asked, "where do you want me to sleep?" He did not finish, carrying sober tea, turned into the room, but the door did not close, obviously let her in. Zhou hanruo lowered his head slightly, but his lips rose unconsciously. After drinking sobering tea, Tang Jiyang directly lies on the bed, leaving a place for her on the right side. Zhou hanruo had taken a bath before he came, so there was no need to take another bath. She went into the cloakroom, picked out his shirt and put it on. Then she went back to the bedroom and lay down beside him. After she lay down, Tang Jiyang turned off the wall lamp at the head of the bed, and the room fell into darkness.It was so quiet in the room that we could hear each other breathing. They lay in a bed, covered with a quilt, but at a distance, their bodies did not intersect. Zhou hanruo lay flat, blinking at the ceiling above his head. The bedroom, the bed and the man beside her were all familiar to her. She finally came back and lay beside her beloved man again. This is the scene that has appeared in her dream for countless times. Zhou hanruo was in a trance, even afraid that it was just a dream. She did not dare to close her eyes. She was afraid that everything would disappear after closing her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the dazzling white in the hospital, heard the cold sound of medical equipment, and the smell of disinfectant that would never disappear in the air. The feeling of worrying about gain and loss, let her can''t help but close to him, close to his strong back, tears fall uncontrollably. When she approached and hugged him, Tang Jiyang''s body was slightly stiff. Before he could react, he could feel her trembling body and repressed cry. Warm tears wet the cloth on his body, Tang Jiyang flustered turn around, put her into his arms. Zhou hanruo''s face buried in his chest, crying even more. "What do you cry for? I am the one who is abandoned. I am the one who should cry." Tang Jiyang''s deep and pleasant voice sounded, showing a deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness. "You deserve it." Zhou hanruo cried back. He deserves it. Yes, he deserves it! Tang Jiyang thought in his heart and then laughed bitterly. Zhou hanruo has been crying, and he never coaxes girls. Every time she cried, he had only one way to stop her mouth. Tang Jiyang almost subconsciously lowers his head and kisses her soft and cool lips. Kiss, from the first four thin lips, a little bit become sentimental, even the temperature inside the house are climbing. Tang Jiyang trapped her under the body, unknowingly, has one by one untied her shirt buttons. Chest a cool, Zhou hanruo suddenly recovered consciousness, panic of hand to push him. Chapter 1058 Tang Jiyang''s body is obviously stiff. He still doesn''t speak. He turns over and lies on one side with his back to her. Zhou hanruo lay flat, maintaining a posture, biting his lips, a face of chagrin. She came to my aunt. She just came here this morning, so she had to refuse him. Zhou hanruo''s soft body pasted on his broad and warm back again, his arm around his waist, and he yawned gently. Tonight, I can only sleep like this. This damned aunt, it''s not the right time to come. Zhou hanruo put it on him and soon fell asleep. Tang Jiyang moves his stiff body and turns over slowly. In his sleep, Zhou hanruo naturally nests in his arms, rubs in his arms, finds a more comfortable posture, and continues to sleep. Tang Jiyang put his arm around her, chin gently rubbed her forehead. After three years, more than a thousand long days and nights, it''s good to hold her like this. Tonight''s wine, he probably drank too much, had a bad headache, heavy eyelids, and soon fell asleep. The next morning, the sun was just right. Tang Jiyang wakes up from sleep, subconsciously reaches out his hand and presses the slightly painful temple. The position around her is empty, and the room is so quiet that people feel suffocated. She has left. Tang Jiyang lifted the quilt out of bed, put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. After he got up, he habitually drank a glass of warm water first, so he went into the kitchen in slippers. The kitchen is very clean and tidy. There is a pink post it note on the kitchen table, which says "I have to go first. Breakfast is in the pot. Remember to eat it.". Good morning, love you. In the bottom corner of the post it note, there is a smiling face with a bow tied on its head. This is Zhou hanruo''s exclusive design. She said that the bow and smiling face represent her smile to him. Tang Jiyang unconsciously raised his lips and pasted the post it note back to its original position. Then, he went to the front of the electric cooker and opened the lid of the pot. Inside was delicious preserved egg porridge. Zhou hanruo is not good at cooking, but he is good at cooking porridge and soup. Tang Jiyang is sitting at a table drinking porridge. He happens to see the balcony outside the window. On the balcony hung a white striped shirt that she had worn last night. It has been cleaned and is hanging on the balcony to dry. Tang Jiyang has a habit of cleanliness. His things, clothes and utensils, especially those worn close to his body, are not allowed to be touched. If he''s accidentally touched, he''ll throw it away. But there is always someone who will become that special being. She can move his things wantonly, she wears his clothes, and then, holding him upright, said: "you are all mine, let alone clothes." She is like this, rampant into his world, and he has no principle of connivance with her. Probably, love a person, is like this. Tang Jiyang smiles and shakes his head. He drinks all the porridge in the bowl. Then he simply washes, changes his suit, chooses the tie and watch to match, and drives out. He pushed open the door of the president''s office, and there was a mountain of papers on his desk. With such a huge company and assets, he always seems to have a lot of work to do. Tang Jiyang is sitting in the boss''s chair behind the big class table. As soon as he turns on the computer, Mingcheng comes in. According to the Convention, Mingcheng first reported today''s itinerary to him, and the itinerary was still full, meeting in the morning, meeting with customers in the afternoon, and socializing in the evening. "Help me get rid of the evening party." After hearing this, Tang Jiyang said. "All right." Mingcheng stretched out his hand to make a piece of OK jewelry. Then, suddenly, he came close and asked, "I heard that my sister-in-law is back." Tang Jiyang didn''t speak. He moved the mouse with his right hand and focused on the computer screen. Although he did not answer, Mingcheng already knew the answer. If it''s normal, the word "Xiaozhou" is taboo for Tang Shao, who mentions and who is anxious. Now, he is so calm. Obviously, Zhou hanruo has come back. Not only has he come back, they should have met. Mingcheng thought: he didn''t get scolded for his gossip. It seems that Tang Shao is in a good mood today. He won''t do anything good last night. "Brother and sister, are you getting back together? When are you going to invite me to the wedding party? I''ll prepare the red envelope in advance. " Mingcheng talks endlessly. Tang Jiyang is obviously impatient. He looks away from the computer and gives him a glance. "I''ll send you an invitation then. Now, bring me the documents for the video conference. " Mingcheng I''ll get ready right away. " He''s been using his mind on gossip recently. It''s really a delay. Tang Jiyang held a meeting in the morning and met with clients in the afternoon to talk about the merger and acquisition. He had to be cautious about the merger and acquisition of more than one billion yuan. At the end of the day, I can''t avoid some fatigue. Tang Jiyang was sorting out the documents when his secretary knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, a gentleman claims to be your uncle. He hasn''t made an appointment and has been waiting in the reception room for nearly two hours. Would you like to see him?"After hearing this, Tang Jiyang frowned and thought. The only person who can call himself his uncle is Qin Yi. If Qin Yi asks for him, he will never come to the company, let alone wait for two hours. Qin Yi will call him and ask him to get over immediately. "Let Mingte help the reception." Tang Jiyang said. After finishing sorting out the documents, he picked up the suit on the back of his chair and was about to leave. He came in with a face of anger and impatience. "Fang Zixin''s uncle is really difficult. I don''t know where to find out that the company''s newly developed buildings are preparing for interior decoration. Since he can find out about the decoration of the company''s new buildings, doesn''t he know that the company has a subsidiary in charge of the decoration project? When he comes to the door, he obviously wants to bargain. " "What do you say?" Tang Jiyang asked. "What else can I say? I can only tell him that there is a special person in charge of the company''s engineering and let him contact the engineering department. Naturally, the engineering department knows how to get rid of him. " Mingcheng stopped for a moment, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the table, gulped a few mouthfuls, and then continued. "I asked him to contact the engineering department. Guess what he said? Say you are his nephew son-in-law, are a family, fat water does not flow field, can not take care of his uncle. Such a small project is just a matter of your big president. Oh, who does he uncle to! That''s very cheeky. Fortunately, you and Fang Zixin did not succeed, otherwise, you will be in trouble. " After hearing this, Tang Jiyang was silent for a short time. With deep eyes, he asked, "how do you make up for breaking up with your girlfriend?" "What compensation?" Mingcheng''s indignation on his face said, "it''s normal for men and women to break up when it''s not suitable. Break up to compensate, and out to sell what is the difference "Fang Zixin and I are not in the same situation." Tang Jiyang also said that his tone was cold. "Fang Zixin is a moral kidnapping. It''s true that you were responsible for her injury, but the doctor didn''t say she would never have a baby in her life. She''s been using this to hold you back. It''s just a bad motive. What''s more, you''ve given her a house worth tens of millions. What else does she want? " The more Mingcheng said, the more annoyed he was, and his chest hurt. Chapter 1059 Tang Jiyang cold pursed lips, said: "you let the engineering department and Fang Zixin''s uncle contact, arrange the project." Mingcheng after listening, wide eyed, a look of consternation at him, "so a small decoration team, take such a big project, you are not crazy." "And decoration company''s responsible account, let him do a good job after the work." Tang Jiyang said again. "Yo, this is for ex girlfriend to lose money and earn money?" Mingcheng said something lukewarm. "Just don''t want to get involved any more." Tang Jiyang gathered his eyes and went back to the road. Xiaozhou came back. He didn''t want anyone to disturb their peaceful life. Tang Jiyang said, carrying a coat out of the president''s office, take the elevator downstairs. In the exclusive elevator, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number that had been turned off for three years, and he didn''t dial until last night. ¡­¡­ When Zhou hanruo received the call from him, he was in the president''s office of Dazhou film headquarters. After Zhou Chongsheng left the company because of the scandal, Zhou Chongjin, his sister and aunt, takes over as CEO. Zhou Chongjin is a very enterprising woman. When he took over the company, he successively launched several popular films and TV plays, which made Dazhou film and TV have a stable position in the competitive entertainment circle. Mr. Zhou plans to train Zhou hanruo to be the successor of the company. Zhou Chongjin has no objection. Therefore, he is friendly to his niece. "You''ve just returned home and are unfamiliar with the domestic film and television industry and companies. I''ll let my assistant take you to know about the company''s operation first. When you are familiar with the company''s operation, I''ll let you be a producer and give you two plays to practice." Zhou Chongjin said, with a smile patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I was also so step by step." "I see, aunt." Zhou hanruo returned gracefully, and then put the gift box on the big class table in front of Zhou Chongjin. "I brought some gifts to my uncle and cousin from abroad. Please help me bring them to them." What Zhou hanruo prepared for his uncle is a tie clip of luxury brand, and what he gave to his cousin is jewelry. It''s not too new, but it''s absolutely a gift. "Why don''t you have my present?" Zhou Chongjin asked with a smile. "Oh, I really don''t know what to give you, aunt. I''m your own niece. You won''t pick on me." Zhou hanruo winked playfully and said. Zhou Chongjin said with a smile, "you little smart ghost." Mr. Zhou likes this little granddaughter best. He always says she has spirit. Zhou Chongjin is somewhat unconvinced, but he has to admit that Zhou hanruo is really smart. If Zhou hanruo gave her a gift, it would be flattering and deliberate, but it would be natural to give her a gift to her husband and daughter. Although it is some small things, but a lot of things, it is often the details that determine the success or failure. Zhou hanruo is talking to Zhou Chongjin when his mobile phone rings suddenly. She looked at the caller ID, and the remark was fan fan. "Aunt, I have something to do today. I''ll leave first. I''ll report to the company on time tomorrow." "Well, let the secretary take you out." Zhou Chongjin replied with a smile. After Zhou hanruo walked out of the office, he picked up his mobile phone to answer the phone. On the other side of the phone, Tang Jiyang''s voice was low and indifferent. He asked her, "when will you be back tonight?" Such questions seem to go back to three years ago when they were still together. It seems that they never separated. Zhou hanruo bent his lips and looked at his watch. It''s five o''clock now. "It''s about seven o''clock. I have to go home and pack some things." "Good." He replied and ended the call. Zhou hanruo drove away from the company, just in time for the evening rush hour. He was stuck on the road for nearly an hour before returning home. As soon as she entered the door, Wu Qianqian came up and asked, "I heard that you are going to practice in the company?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhou hanruo stood at the entrance of the porch, while changing shoes, while casually replied. "Hanbing is a new person in the company now. If you enter the company, in case of conflict with her, your father will be angry again." Wu Qianqian is very worried and looks sad. Zhou hanruo came into the room in slippers, threw his bag on the sofa and told the servant to bring her juice. As she drank the juice, she replied: "he is angry or not. It doesn''t matter to me. Do I have to think about his mood. As for Zhou Hanbing, their mother and daughter have been in conflict with us all the time, which is not unique today. We have to fight to know who will win. " But Wu Qianqian still sighed, "why do you have to fight with them, and make the family restless. Your current energy should be put on Jiyang. When you get married with Jiyang and move out of this family, there will be no trouble. Boat. You''d better go back to work in the hospital after your mother''s advice. " After hearing his mother''s words, Zhou hanruo''s beautiful eyebrows almost turned into the word "Chuan". She is Mrs. Zhou, the wife of the Zhou family. Why should she give way to the mother and daughter. It''s the mother and daughter who can''t afford to hide."I have decided to enter the company. I have discussed with my grandfather and will not change it. Mom, you haven''t made it clear all the time. Since Dad brought Zhou Hanbing back, the family has become restless. It''s not us who caused it. Sometimes, we have to fight. " There is another thing that she has never told Wu Qianqian. Since the accident three years ago, she began to faint blood inexplicably. She can''t be a doctor any more. Besides, she doesn''t seem to be suitable for the profession of doctor. She was afraid of disease and death. Zhou hanruo thought that as a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, her job is to welcome one new life after another to the world. However, this is not the case. In the face of those patients who know that the fetus is very healthy but insist on abortion and induced labor, she is so angry that she wants to beat others. The youngest pregnant woman she received is less than 16 years old. Coming to the hospital for abortion is like playing games in the entertainment city. In her eyes, the baby in her stomach is not a living little life, just a trouble. Since they don''t want children, why don''t they use contraception? Don''t they know there are condoms and aftereffects. Always not too passionate in bed, cool to the time with a cover bar. Zhou hanruo not only can''t accept abortion, but also can''t accept those premature babies, even those who die at birth. She looked at the mother holding the lost breath of the child, holding the child''s hands and feet refused to let go, crying hysterical appearance, Zhou hanruo will be sad all night, all night can''t sleep. Even miss Chu has said that she is very talented, but maybe she is really suitable for the profession of doctor. "Mom, I come back to pack up some things and plan to move to Jiyang." Zhou hanruo said. Wu Qianqian finished, her eyes lit up obviously, and asked happily, "are you reconciled? Did you tell him about Tong Tong? " Chapter 1060 When it comes to Tong Tong, Zhou hanruo''s whole body has become warm and moist, with warm eyes and eyebrows. "Tongtong will return home next week. I will find time to talk to Jiyang about Tongtong I haven''t figured out how to talk to him for fear of scaring him. " Wu Qianqian nodded, sighed and said, "it''s not easy for him to forgive you." "I know he won''t be angry with me. Even if I do wrong, he will forgive me. " Zhou hanruo said with a smile. As a woman, whether a man loves her or not and how much he loves her, no one knows better than herself. Zhou hanruo has always been confident in the relationship between himself and Tang Jiyang. Wu Qianqian is a very pessimistic person, painstakingly advised: "if you can get back together, you must pay more attention to Jiyang in the future. It''s not easy for him to forgive you. At the beginning, he knelt down in front of you and begged you not to leave. You left with your own will... " "Mom, I don''t want to talk about the past." Zhou hanruo''s face changed slightly, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned deeply. For those bad memories three years ago, she is not willing to recall, not to mention. She was bent on leaving because he insisted that she take the baby out of her stomach. Zhou hanruo knew that he was for her good. He didn''t want her to be in danger. However, she has been pregnant for four and a half months, the child in her stomach, will kick her, how can she give up. "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and pack up first." Zhou hanruo shook his head, waved away those bad memories, stood up from the sofa and went upstairs. She simply packed some clothes and left with a small suitcase. There was a traffic accident on the road, and the road was blocked. Zhou hanruo got off the bus and bought two bags of ingredients in the fresh food supermarket. The car was still blocked there. It took the car nearly two hours to get in and out of the traffic. She drove back to the villa in Longwan community. It was nearly ten o''clock. Zhou hanruo holds the suitcase in one hand and the ingredients in the other. She presses the code to unlock the door. As soon as she enters the room, she smells a choking smell of smoke. Tang Jiyang is standing in front of the window. He hears the door ring. He turns back and looks at her with reddish eyes. He was holding a burning cigarette between his fingertips, and the crystal ashtray on the windowsill was full of cigarette ends. Zhou hanruo was not used to the smell of smoke. He coughed a few times. Then he kicked off his shoes and walked to him barefoot. He impolitely grabbed the cigarette from his fingertips and put it out in the ashtray. "When did you start smoking? It smells terrible. Besides, smoking is harmful to health... " Before she finished, Tang Jiyang suddenly hugged her tightly. If Zhou hanruo is locked in his arms, he hugs him too tightly and almost gasps. "I thought you wouldn''t come back." He whispered in her ear. Probably because of smoking too much, his voice is very hoarse. "There''s a traffic accident on the road. There''s a traffic jam. You didn''t call to urge me. I didn''t expect you to be worried. " Zhou hanruo raised his face and looked at him with a smile. Tang Jiyang pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his locked eyebrows had spread out. "I bought fresh pork ribs and stewed lotus root and ribs soup for you at night. Help me take the dishes to the kitchen. I''ll go back to my room and clean up my clothes first." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Jiyang looked at the luggage and food bags piled at the door and nodded. "Good boy." Zhou hanruo stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss on the corner of his lip. Then he quickly walked upstairs with his suitcase. In the cloakroom, she opened the wardrobe on one side and found that it was full of women''s clothes, shoes and matching bags. They were all new products, and the labels had not been taken off yet. When she left this morning, she didn''t have these women''s clothes. It was obvious that she had just bought them during the day. Zhou hanruo bends his mouth and smiles sweetly. Tang Jiyang has always been like this. He has done more and said less. He is very good to her. Zhou hanruo opened the suitcase and put his belongings in their proper positions one by one. Her own skin care products and cosmetics and his toiletries were placed on the toilet, and suddenly she felt at home again. She looked up at herself in the mirror and laughed like a fool. When Tong Tong comes back, her and his life will be complete. Zhou hanruo tidied up and went downstairs in his household clothes. She went into the kitchen, put on her apron and began to get busy. Clean the spareribs, slice the lotus root, and then cook them together. She just put the seasoning, closed the lid of the casserole and turned on the gas. A pair of strong arms suddenly came up from behind and hugged her. Zhou hanruo''s back stuck to his warm chest, smiling and turning to look at him, "don''t make trouble, be careful to burn it." Tang Jiyang did not speak, still stubborn holding her, just a little loose arm, did not imprison her action. Zhou hanruo turned around and leaned in his arms with a smile. Looking up at him, he hesitated and said, "brother fan, I have something very important to tell you."Tang Jiyang slightly gathered ink eyes, a look of listening attentively. Zhou hanruo pursed his lips, his cheeks flushed slightly, "actually..." She just spoke to him about Tong Tong, but the doorbell suddenly rang at this time. "Who will come so late?" Zhou Han if don''t understand of ask. "I don''t know." Tang Jiyang replied, "I''ll open the door." Zhou hanruo nodded, did not go out with him, continue to busy in the kitchen. Tang Jiyang goes to the gate to open the door. Unexpectedly, the person outside is Fang Zixin. "You''re really here. It took me a long time to find it." Fang Zixin saw him, his face showed joy, want to enter, and Tang Jiyang block in front of her, motionless, refused her to enter. Fang Zixin looked at him puzzled, just about to open his mouth, just at this time, a soft female voice came out of the room, "Jiyang, I can''t find where the soup cup is." Soup cups are not commonly used. Zhou hanruo couldn''t find them until he moved the place after the last cleaning. "In the third cupboard from the left in the upper row." Tang Jiyang replied. Then, there is no response in it. It should be found. Tang Jiyang turned his head and looked down on Fang Zixin again. He asked indifferently, "what''s the matter?" Fang Zixin looked at him, mouth up, overflow with a smile of irony, "we just broke up a few days, Tang Shao on another marriage?" "It''s none of your business." Tang Jiyang replied, "if there is nothing else, please go back." He pretends to close the door, but Fang Zixin suddenly reaches out and grabs the doorframe to stop him from closing the door. She calmed down and said, "I''m here today to explain to you about my uncle. I don''t know he went to the company to see you. I had a big fight with him. He won''t bother you any more. You don''t have to... " "I have told you about the project. Someone will contact him to sign the contract. However, Zixin, I hope you can understand that this is the only time. In the future, there is no need for us to meet again. " Chapter 1061 Fang Zixin looked at him, then sneered, "Tang Jiyang, what do you mean now? I''m afraid I''ll pester you, so you''ll send me away with money? " "Whatever you think." He returned quietly. "Tang Jiyang!" Fang Zixin''s mood suddenly a little out of control, roared: "Tang Jiyang, you should do this to me, I promise, you will regret it!" Tang Jiyang''s deep eyes look at her calmly and coldly. With a little disdain between his eyebrows, he seems to be laughing at her over capacity. Fang Zixin wants to threaten Tang Jiyang, it is really too much. Then, with a bang, the door closed mercilessly in front of her. Fang Zixin was so angry that she was shaking all over. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hey, help me check a person, the sooner the better. Money is not a problem..." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Tang Jiyang returned to the villa. Zhou hanruo has put the soup on the table. "Who knocked at the door?" She asked casually. "People who don''t matter." Tang Jiyang answered, stretched out his hand to open the chair and sat down at the table. Zhou hanruo shrugged and looked at him thoughtfully, but did not continue to ask. "Only soup tonight?" Tang Jiyang looks at the only soup cup on the table and picks his eyebrows. "I can only make soup. How about two more courses? " Zhou hanruo naturally said. Tang Jiyang Finally, he cooked rice and cooked two courses. After dinner, Tang Jiyang is washing dishes in the kitchen. When he cleans the dishes and puts them into the disinfection cabinet, he comes out of the kitchen and sees Zhou hanruo sitting on the sofa in the living room, curling up in a ball, covering his stomach with both hands. His face turns pale with pain. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang walks up to her, half squats down, frowns and asks. The brows were all worried. Zhou Han if some weak smile, return a way: "relatives come." After hearing this, Tang Jiyang was slightly embarrassed and said, "you didn''t have dysmenorrhea before." "Oh." Zhou hanruo answered casually. Since she was born Tongtong, she has suffered serious physical injury. She has been treated intermittently for more than two years abroad, but still has many sequelae. Dysmenorrhea is one of the most serious, because she always suffers from pain. "Maybe my aunt is in menopause, and she has a bad temper." Zhou hanruo joked. Tang Jiyang took a deep look at her. His eyes were deep and he seemed to think. His eyes are too deep, Zhou hanruo eyes Dodge, some guilty of hanging his head. Tang Jiyang didn''t say anything, but stood up and walked into the kitchen again. He opened the refrigerator, took out ginger and brown sugar from the refrigerator, cleaned the ginger very neatly and quickly, cut it into shreds, poured it into boiling water, and then added the right amount of brown sugar. Zhou hanruo curled up in the sofa, just closed his eyes, suddenly smelled a strong smell of ginger sugar water. "Drink while it''s hot." Tang Jiyang handed her a bowl of steaming brown sugar and ginger soup. His clean and slender fingers, with exquisite patterns of celadon bowl, a blue and a white color, lining is very good-looking. Zhou hanruo obediently takes it. The soup is a little hot. She blows it gently and drinks it in small mouthfuls. When she sees Tang Jiyang turning out the medicine box again, she finds out the painkiller from the medicine box. "If necessary." He exhorted. Zhou hanruo nodded, very docile and obedient. Late at night, after 12 o''clock, Zhou hanruo still couldn''t sleep and took two painkillers in a row. Tang Jiyang also did not sleep, half holding her, palm close to her abdomen, gently rubbing. His palm is very hot, although it can not relieve pain, but at least it is warm. Zhou hanruo leans in his arms and feels very satisfied. She took a deep breath, suddenly felt alive, really good. "Jiyang, another day, can I visit uncle and aunt Tang?" Tang Jiyang was silent for a moment and replied: "weekend, I will say hello to them in advance." "Well, brother Fanfan is the best." Zhou hanruo smiles and pecks at the corner of his lip. In the dark, Tang Jiyang''s dark eyes are unusually bright, and he stares at her attentively. His voice is deep and low. "This time, he won''t leave again, will he?" Zhou hanruo''s cheek rubbed in the position of his heart, coquettishly way: "in case, how to do next time?" Tang Jiyang Yin wears a face, didn''t speak, just mercilessly kiss her. Zhou hanruo was so breathless by his kiss that he kept fluttering in his arms and said, "I dare not, I dare not, I will never leave you again, OK?" Tang Jiyang finally let go of her fragile red lips, palm holding her face, serious and dignified way: "good." Zhou hanruo was in a daze and didn''t fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning. The next day, when I opened my eyes, it was ten o''clock in the morning. "Ah She sat up from the bed and screamed."What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang frowned at her, thought she was still abdominal pain, full of worry, said: "I send you to the hospital." "What are you doing in the hospital? You''ll take me to the company right away. I''ll be late for work on the first day. I''m dead. " Zhou hanruo grabs his hair in chagrin, then jumps out of bed and rushes into the bathroom. When women don''t make up, they are still very quick. Ten minutes later, Zhou hanruo had washed and dressed up. She''s wearing a standard business suit, white shirt with black wrap around skirt, long hair rolled up, it''s a bit of a working woman. As Tang Jiyang drives, Zhou hanruo sits in the co pilot''s seat and makes up in front of the mirror. she didn''t sleep well last night. Her dark circles were a little heavy. She simply rushed to the foundation and painted lipstick. She looked much better. Tang Jiyang''s BMW stops at the gate of Dazhou film. Zhou hanruo anxiously unties his seat belt. "In the evening, can I pick it up?" He asked. Zhou hanruo shook his head and said, "on the first day of work, you may go back later. You don''t have to pick me up." She reached out and pushed the door open. Before getting off, she suddenly turned around and gave Tang Jiyang a solid kiss on his lips. "See you in the evening." Tang Jiyang looked at her wearing high-heeled shoes, quickly ran up the steps, petite figure quickly disappeared in sight. His cool fingertips touched the thin lips. It seemed that there was her taste on the lips. It was very soft and fragrant. Tang Jiyang holds the steering wheel in one hand, and his lip angle rises unconsciously. Just as the car entered the driveway, the mobile phone on the control console suddenly hummed and vibrated. Tang Jiyang pressed the answer button of the mobile phone on the steering wheel. His loud voice was deafening in the narrow space of the car. "Boss, do you know what time it is? Eleven o''clock, eleven o''clock in the morning, it''s lunch break. You haven''t even arrived at the company yet. This is "the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and then the king doesn''t go to court early." Tang Jiyang is in a good mood. Ignoring his noise, he directly asks, "what''s the matter?" "I just got the message. Your ex girlfriend Fang Zixin is looking for a private detective to investigate you. This woman, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " Chapter 1062 Tang Jiyang sneers. He always thinks Fang Zixin is smart. Now it seems that he overestimates her. If he guesses correctly, it should not be him that Fang Zixin is looking for a private detective, but Xiaozhou. "Get someone to watch first." Tang Jiyang said. If Fang Zixin was just checking, he would be too lazy to pay attention. After all, there was no secret between him and Xiaozhou that was afraid of being known. But if she wants to be bad for Xiaozhou, then he will never be soft. ¡­¡­ At the same time, big week film and television company. Zhou hanruo was very lucky. Although she was late for work on the first day, Zhou Chongjin was not in the company. All departments were busy, and no one would pay attention to the hours she was late. Zhou Chongjin''s secretary seriously and responsibly took her to visit all departments of the company, and then gave her a pile of information about the development history of the company and the operation of all departments. Throughout the afternoon, Zhou hanruo was almost browsing through the materials. She read the materials very quickly, almost at a glance, but after reading more, she felt dizzy. Zhou hanruo can only drink coffee to refresh himself. In the whole afternoon, he drank more than ten cups of coffee and went to the bathroom several times before turning over the information. Soon after work, Zhou Chongjin returned to the company, called her into the office, and asked her a few questions. If Zhou Han had any questions, he would answer them very well. Her memory has always been very good, although it can not be said to never forget, but it has been out of the ordinary people''s reach. Zhou Chongjin seemed very satisfied with her. He handed her a plan with a smile. "You''re a play that the company is going to broadcast in the second half of the year. I''m going to give you the responsibility. You can go back and have a good study." Zhou hanruo took over the plan, quickly and roughly looked at it. Big director, big production, big IP adaptation of the urban emotional drama, the hero is a popular traffic Xiaosheng, the heroine is a temporary candidate is also a small flower. Zhou Chongjin gave such an important play to her, a new comer, to practice. He didn''t know what medicine hululi was selling. However, when she saw the name of Zhou Hanbing in the cast, it immediately became clear. The same drama, she is the producer, Zhou Hanbing is the leading role, in the crew can not avoid conflict, then some tear. The people of the Zhou family, as expected, do not have a fuel-efficient lamp. Zhou Chongjin obviously wants to stir up disputes and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. "No problem?" Zhou Chongjin asked with a smile. Zhou hanruo, of course, would not be silly. He patted his chest to ensure that there was no problem. Instead, he replied very tactfully, "I''m new here. It''s hard to avoid that I don''t know something. If I encounter problems, I''ll ask my aunt again." Zhou Chongjin nodded with a smile and asked her to go home from work earlier. After Zhou hanruo left, Zhou Chongjin''s secretary came in and said slightly worried: "Mr. Zhou, I just found out that miss hanruo had moved into Tang Shao''s villa yesterday. If you are so embarrassed, what if she blows a few words in Tang Shao''s ear We can''t afford to offend the Tang family. " "How quickly did you climb up to Tang Jiyang''s bed? She''s really capable. However, the news that Tang Jiyang is about to get married has not been spreading for a long time. How can you be sure that Tang Jiyang is not sleeping with Zhou hanruo! Men are the most fickle creatures. Zhou hanruo dumped Tang Jiyang and went abroad so willfully. Would the young master of the Tang family still be infatuated with her? I think it''s just playing with her to vent her anger. What''s more, I give her this case, which is also a trial. The investment of this play is not small. If Tang Jiyang is willing to spend money for her, we can''t provoke her in the future. Otherwise, she will suffer later. " ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhou hanruo takes the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a big black running car passing in front of her. Zhou hanruo has always had a good memory. Besides, only one day later, she immediately recognized that this car was the one that stopped at the door of Zhou''s house last night. The model and tail number of the license plate were the same. She followed the car, watching it slowly out of the underground parking lot, and then went to ask the security of the parking lot. The security guard recognized her as a miss of the Zhou family and naturally answered every question. "You asked about the car just now. It''s director Li''s car. Li usually doesn''t come to the company very much. He only comes to the company when there is a board meeting and when there is something important. " After hearing this, Zhou hanruo slightly frowned, and sarcastically bent his lips. If she remembers correctly, Li Dong is the largest shareholder of the company except Zhou Jia. If Zhou Hanbing wants to compete for the company, it is really important to strive for the support of Dong Li besides working hard on Zhou Chongsheng. It''s just that Li Dong has been in his fifties for several years. He died a few years ago and has a daughter about her age. Zhou Hanbing really has to talk. Zhou hanruo is thinking about Zhou Hanbing and Li Dong. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings, interrupting her thoughts. Zhou hanruo takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Wu Qianqian. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Zhou hanruo asked. "I cooked some of your favorite dishes. Come back for dinner in the evening." On the other side of the phone, Wu Qianqian said.Zhou hanruo is a little stunned. She just moved to live with Tang Jiyang yesterday and is preparing to have a dinner with her. Today Wu Qianqian asked her to go back to dinner. What kind of operation is this. But Zhou hanruo in foreign countries for three years, in addition to let the mother hold broken heart, the slightest filial piety. Even if she wants to be bored with Tang Jiyang, she can''t afford to have a meal with Wu Qianqian. "What did you cook? I''m going back. " Zhou hanruo returned with a smile. Zhou hanruo drives back to Zhou''s home, only to find out that the person calling her back is not Wu Qianqian, but Zhou Chongsheng. Zhou hanruo looked at his mother with a look of guilt. He didn''t even dare to look up at her. He was so angry that he had nothing to say, let alone eat. During the dinner, Zhou Chongsheng asked directly, "I heard your aunt say that the play" little sweet "has been handed over to you?" "You just joined the company, you want to be a producer? Xiaozhou, the producer is not so good. If you can''t do it, don''t force it. " Wu Qianqian didn''t wait for Zhou hanruo to speak, so she spoke eagerly. Although she has long retired from the entertainment industry and is at home to teach her husband and children, she still knows the things in the circle. However, Wu Qianqian''s interruption made Zhou Chongsheng very dissatisfied. "What do you know! If you don''t understand, talk less. " Wu Qianqian was told by Zhou Chongsheng not to open her mouth. She lowered her head and picked up rice with chopsticks. Zhou hanruo looked at his father''s attitude toward his mother and frowned subconsciously. "Xiaozhou, your sister likes this script very much. Since you are a producer, the position of No.1 woman will be left to your sister. " Zhou Chongsheng said in a tone of command. "I haven''t had time to read the script yet. When I finish reading the script, if the role is suitable, I will consider it." Zhou hanruo''s perfunctory return. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Han Bing has a professional background. Her acting skills are impeccable and all kinds of roles can be controlled. That''s settled." Zhou Chongsheng fixed the tone with one stroke. Zhou hanruo put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes and looked at him. She suddenly felt that Zhou Chongsheng was ridiculous. Chapter 1063 Probably, in Zhou Chongsheng''s eyes, the lice on Zhou Hanbing''s body are double eyelids. At this time, if Zhou hanruo knows later, it''s no wonder that Zhou Chongjin threw such an important play to her. It turns out that Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing have been staring at the position of female number one, but Zhou Hanbing''s coffee position is obviously not enough, and is not enough to control this role. Zhou Chongjin, a cunning fox, obviously doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Zhou Chongsheng. So, to kick this hot potato to her is really killing her with one stone. "Dad, since he likes making decisions so much, I''ll let you do it. When the time comes, whoever you want to be the number one girl will be. No one else dares to disagree. " Zhou hanruo''s words made Zhou Chongsheng cold and angry. "What''s your attitude! Is that how you treat your father? " "If you think I have a bad attitude, you don''t have to talk to me, or I can leave now." If Zhou Han was never used to Zhou Chongsheng''s problems, he would stand up and go. Zhou Chongsheng has nothing to do with her. He throws his anger directly on Wu Qianqian. "It''s all good daughters you taught. There''s no education at all." "I''ve only heard that it''s wrong to raise a godfather. Everything depends on women. Such a man is really an eye opener to me." Zhou hanruo said lukewarm. Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou hanruo''s father and daughter are about to have a quarrel. Zhou Hanbing looks on the scene coldly, and even gloats. Wu Qianqian is anxious to cry. "Xiaozhou, Xiaozhou, listen to mom. Don''t make your father angry again." Wu Qianqian holds Zhou hanruo''s arm, her voice chokes. "Even if you want to leave, finish your meal." Zhou hanruo couldn''t bear to make his mother sad. He forced his anger down and sat down to eat again. This meal, almost did not eat indigestion. After dinner, Zhou Chong went back to his room angrily. Zhou hanruo is about to leave, but he is stopped by Zhou Hanbing. Zhou Hanbing wore a white skirt, still a pathetic look. When he spoke, he seemed to have tears in his eyes. "Xiaozhou, I don''t know where I offended you. If there is any, I apologize to you. I don''t want the position of number one. But please don''t make dad angry again, OK Zhou hanruo looked at her and sneered, "now there''s no one else, so you don''t have to do it again. You''re not tired. I''m still nauseous. " Zhou hanruo''s words changed Zhou Hanbing''s face, a delicate makeup face, slightly distorted. "Zhou hanruo, even if we can''t be friends, we won''t be enemies." "In your eyes, aren''t we enemies who never die? I didn''t forget that at the beginning, it was you who screamed that those people found me and caught me. Thanks to you, Jiyang and I were separated for three years, and I almost died abroad. " Zhou hanruo said with a sneer, the clear fundus seems to have condensed a layer of ice. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xiaozhou, you must have misunderstood me. " Zhou Hanbing said timidly. "Misunderstanding?" Zhou hanruo chuckles, "since you are sure it is a misunderstanding, I will let Jiyang check. At the beginning, not all of those people were killed. There were always several people in prison. Just ask them if they were led by your screams and caught me. The truth is clear. " "I, I was just too scared to scream." Zhou Hanbing quibbled. After listening to a smile, Zhou hanruo casually fiddled with his shy and mellow nails. His tone was quiet and he continued: "do you know why I didn''t tell Tang Jiyang about this? Because I''m going to take care of you myself. " After hearing this, Zhou Hanbing raised his chin and snorted, "what can you do to me?" "At least, whatever you want, I can make you fly." Zhou hanruo smiles and says innocuously: "for example, the female number one you want, I will kick you out of the crew directly. I''m here. From now on, you''ll be hiding in the snow. Zhou Hanbing, you don''t think that if you climb up to Li Dong, the company is yours, do you? When did you become so naive "You, you!" Zhou Hanbing is ferocious. It seems that he will rush up to tear Zhou hanruo''s appearance in the next moment. But in the next instant, he changes his face again, and restores his pitiful face. Zhou Han if really doubt, Zhou Hanbing is not born with two faces, can say to change. "Xiaozhou, although we are not the same mother, we are all father''s daughters, with the same blood on our bodies. I''ve never hurt you. Why are you aiming at me everywhere. You are the most respectable lady in the Zhou family, but I dare not speak loudly in this family. Aunt to buy you new clothes, new jewelry, I can only wear you don''t like and don''t want. Even so, you and your aunt still don''t like me... " Zhou Hanbing said, suddenly covered his face and sobbed. Zhou hanruo watched her sing, read, do and fight, and the performance was wonderful. Puzzled smile: "Yo, this is singing which out, and finally realized that they are relying on others?"However, as soon as she spoke, she heard an almost roaring fury behind her. "Zhou hanruo, what are you doing?" If Zhou hanruo looks back, he will see that Zhou Chongsheng is standing behind her. He is staring at her with a cold face. It turns out that Zhou Hanbing''s play is for Zhou Chongsheng. This cunning bitch! "You and your mother are bullying Bingbing behind my back! This is my home. Bingbing is my daughter. Who do you think is under the influence of others Zhou Chongsheng strides over and raises his arm to hit her. If Zhou Han can''t dodge, he grabs a celadon vase and smashes it directly at Zhou Chongsheng''s feet. The vase hit the floor, and with a bang, the tiles fell apart and splashed all over the floor. Also successfully stopped Zhou Chongsheng. Looking at the mess on the floor, Zhou Chongsheng''s face turned pale. "Dad, Dad!" Zhou Hanbing stepped on the debris of the ground and walked up to Zhou Chongsheng. With a worried look on his face, he asked, "Dad, you didn''t hurt me." Zhou Chongsheng shook his head with a cold face. "I''m ok." "It''s OK. If you cut your legs and feet, you''ll be in trouble. " Zhou Hanbing relaxed, timidly said: "Dad, Xiaozhou must not be intentional, you don''t blame her." Zhou Hanbing seems to intercede for Zhou hanruo, but it can always add fuel to the fire. Zhou Chongsheng is even more angry and roars: "I think she did it on purpose. She wants me to die. I''ll kill you today. " When Zhou Chongsheng finished, he grabbed a crutch in the corner of the wall. The crutch was pulled down by Mr. Zhou. It was really useful at this time. Zhou Chongsheng raised his crutch and did not wait to fall. Suddenly, a low, warm and angry male voice came from the entrance. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1064 Three people''s eyes follow the voice to look, found that Tang Jiyang did not know when to stand at the entrance of the gate, followed by Zhou''s servant, obviously, the servant invited him in. Tang Jiyang stands tall and straight. He is wearing a well cut pure hand-made suit. The profile of his side face is as deep and clear as a knife. He purses his thin lips tightly. His expression is indifferent and unpredictable. His sharp eyes fall on Zhou Chongsheng''s father and daughter, which makes people feel inexplicable fear. "Tang, Tang Shao." Zhou Chongsheng put down the crutch in his hand, and his arrogance was obviously lower. Tang Jiyang caught him beating people with crutches, the scene is really embarrassing. Zhou Chongsheng didn''t have the courage to criticize Tang Jiyang. He took out his anger with his servant and asked in a harsh voice: "Tang Shao has come. Why don''t you report in advance? How do you do things?" Servant a face of grievance, she where recognize what Tang Shao Li Shao. Tang Jiyang ignored Zhou Chongjin and went straight to Zhou hanruo. He held her cool little hand in his warm palm and rubbed it in his palm Zhou hanruo shook his head, pursed his lips and said nothing. He looked aggrieved. Tang Jiyang put his arm around her waist and half protected her in his arms. He looked down at Zhou Chongsheng with gloomy eyes. "Uncle Zhou is holding a stick and shouting to fight and kill. What do you mean?" "What does Tang Shao mean? When I discipline my daughter, does Tang Shao want to interfere? " Zhou Chongsheng said relying on his father''s identity. Tang Jiyang coldly bent his lips, deep with sharp eyes in Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing father and daughter body slightly turn, "Uncle Zhou discipline way is really special.". I wonder if Miss Zhou has received such treatment? " "Bingbing is the most clever. It''s not like this unfilial girl!" Zhou Chongsheng returned. "Clever?" Tang Jiyang''s indifferent tone made no secret of the irony. "While hanging Liu Shao, he became a mistress to Li Dong, and talked about marriage with Cheng Gongzi. Uncle Zhou, as a clever daughter, seems to be better educated. " With that, Tang Jiyang looked at the little woman in his arms. His cold eyes warmed and became warm. "As for the boat, I don''t want to bother you. I''m Tang Jiyang''s woman. I don''t need to be disciplined. " He said, holding Zhou hanruo''s hand, went straight out of the villa. Behind him came Zhou Chongsheng''s roaring and questioning voice, and Zhou Hanbing''s weeping voice. Tang Jiyang leads Zhou hanruo out of the villa. She doesn''t wear a coat. The cold wind outside blows suddenly, and instantly blows through her thin shirt. Zhou hanruo shivers. Tang Jiyang took off his suit coat and wrapped it directly around her. He took her clothes with him and put them in his arms. "Come on, go home." Zhou hanruo buried his face in his broad chest and nodded silently. Back to the villa in Longwan District, Tang Jiyang holds her on the sofa, only to see that her leg is injured. White leg was splashed porcelain cut a less than two centimeters of wound, the wound is not deep, just left a little blood, Zhou hanruo did not even feel pain. Tang Jiyang deep frown, turn out the medicine box, for her to deal with the wound. Disinfection iodine rub on the wound, some tingling, Zhou hanruo bit the lip, inhaled the nose. Tang Jiyang half kneels in front of her, holding her ankle in one hand, lowering her head, blowing air gently on the wound of her calf. Then, looking up at her, eyes deep and gentle, "boat." "Well?" "Big week movie, do you want it?" He asked. Zhou hanruo blinked his thick long eyelashes and looked at him in a dazed way. "If you want, I''ll get it for you. If you don''t want it, destroy it. " Tang Jiyang said calmly. It''s easy for Tang Jiyang to control a film and television company. When the company is gone, Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing''s father and daughter don''t have to think about it any more, and Zhou Chongjin doesn''t have to fight any more, so they are all relieved. "I want to solve the Zhou family''s problems by myself. Don''t interfere." When Zhou hanruo finished, seeing that he wanted to open his mouth, he immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and stop him from speaking. And preempted said: "you can rest assured that I will not be brave, meet things that can not be done, will tell you." Tang Jiyang took her hand away from her lips and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. He said helplessly, "OK." "Tang Jiyang, I''m hungry." Zhou hanruo also said that his arm was wrapped around his neck. "The Zhou family didn''t provide food?" He picked his eyebrows. "I''m not full. Looking at Zhou Hanbing and his daughter, where can I eat. I want to eat with you. " Zhou hanruo said. Tang Jiyang chuckled, nodded and said, "I''ll cook." "You''re the best." Zhou hanruo smiles and comes to him. He pecks at his lips. Just as he is leaving, his palm presses down the back of his head. She is trapped in the sofa by him. Tang Jiyang deepens the kiss from passivity to initiative. Lingering kiss, after the end of the two people are some light breathing. She put her head on his chest and said with a little chagrin, "my aunt is still hanging on." "What do you want? Can''t wait? " Tang Jiyang''s lips were close to her neck, and her breath was hot."Tang Jiyang, you hate it." Zhou hanruo, blushing, pushed him away and ran up the stairs. Tang Jiyang watched her run away, smiling and shaking her head. He seldom laughs, except for his parents and family, he laughs most about Xiaozhou. When Tang Jiyang was cooking in the kitchen, Xiaozhou was sitting in the study upstairs, flipping through thick books. In Tang Jiyang''s study, most of them were military books. Later, many books on enterprise management and business management were added. There are also a few medical books, which she left behind before. Zhou hanruo knew that he had left the army, but never asked why. It was as if he had never asked her why she was no longer a doctor. Three years later, they all had their own secrets. Zhou hanruo flipped through a thick book "the whole case of merger and reorganization operation", she flipped page by page, the merger and acquisition cases in the book made her headache. Zhou hanruo put the book back on the shelf, padded his feet and looked for the book again. She reached for a copy of military strategy, but accidentally knocked out several books on the middle shelf. Scattered all over the place, Zhou hanruo was very upset. She squatted down and picked it up one by one. Suddenly, a pink envelope fell out of a scattered book. Pink envelopes are usually used to hold love letters. Zhou hanruo sat on the thick cashmere carpet with his knees crossed, opened the envelope, took out the letter paper and unfolded it. White letterhead, printed with dark patterns, should be often taken out to see, so, the paper is slightly yellow, folding imprint is very heavy. Zhou hanruo stares at this letter paper, the facial expression on the face becomes a little trance. Thoughts seem to be drawn back to the past. After they fell in love, Tang Jiyang gave her a diamond necklace for her first birthday. Zhou hanruo disliked the gift he gave him. He had no new idea. He asked with a little emotion, "what gift will uncle Tang give for aunt''s birthday?" Tang Jiyang after a little thought, back: "wish card." A man gives a wish card to his beloved woman, who is willing to be a wish angel for her whole life. It''s romantic to think about it. Chapter 1065 Zhou hanruo is even more annoyed. She thinks her boyfriend doesn''t even have any romantic cells from head to toe. "Don''t say wish cards, you haven''t written me a love letter." "I haven''t heard from you either." Tang Jiyang returns with a smile. "I''ll write it to you now." Zhou hanruo''s negative airway. "Write together." Tang Jiyang, with a smile, put his arm around her slender waist and pulled her into his chest. She sat on his knee, holding a pen, while Tang Jiyang opened a letter, held her hand, and wrote: I love you until I die. At the end of the letter, his name is signed, Tang Jiyang, July 12, XX. ¡­¡­ Letters on the word, reflected in the eyes, gradually become blurred. A teardrop fell on the paper and fainted in an instant. Zhou hanruo put the letter paper back in the pink envelope, and then put the envelope close to his heart. Tang Jiyang loved Zhou hanruo until he died. This is the most beautiful oath he gave her. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Tang Jiyang washes dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, while Zhou hanruo sits in the couch in front of the French window, carefully looking through the script and plan of little sweet. The script is good, the proposed director and cast are also good, and the prospect after the broadcast can be expected. However, the first problem Zhou hanruo is facing now is to solve the problem of funds. Zhou Chongjin gave her a play, but he didn''t invest in it. It must mean to embarrass her. But there''s nothing wrong with the fact that producers need to invest on their own. She''s a very smart aunt than Zhou Chongsheng. "What are you thinking?" Tang Jiyang see her frown, a pair of thoughtful appearance, then a voice to ask. "I was thinking, I might need an assistant." Zhou hanruo replied. She knew almost nothing about the industry, and the result of her rampage must have been head and neck, so she had to find someone who was familiar with the industry to guide her. Tang Jiyang nodded in agreement. "Do you need my recommendation?" "Do you have the right person?" Zhou hanruo asked with a smile. "Well." Tang Jiyang answered, "I''ll let her contact you tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhou hanruo was shocked to see Su Jing in his office. Even if she is new here, she has heard Su Jing''s name. The gold medal broker in the circle, the chief economic man of Tang Jiyang''s media company, and the contracted artists are either the movie king or the movie queen, and the worst is the flow of small flowers. Su Jing came to work as an assistant for her. "Well, sister Su, are you sure you are in the right place? My assistant is not well paid. " Zhou hanruo touched his nose and said. Su Jing said with a smile, "my task is to cooperate with you and take good care of you. Mr. Tang will not treat me badly. " After listening, Zhou hanruo''s face turned red. Although she thinks that Tang Jiyang''s sending Su Jing here is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, she naturally won''t refuse his kindness. Because, she refuses, will not appear that she is more self-reliance, on the contrary appears some affectation, very easy to hurt his heart. "In the future, I''ll trouble sister Su to take care of me." Zhou hanruo said respectfully to Su Jing. "You''re welcome." Su Jing replied with a smile. Later, Zhou hanruo showed Su Jing the plan of little sweet. Su Jing has been in the business circle for more than ten years, and any disturbance in the entertainment circle can''t escape her ears. Therefore, she has heard about the preparation of "little sweet" in Dazhou film and television. "I know the case. It''s one of the most promising shows in the last two years. I know a few investors who are interested in this play. I will contact you as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the popularity of IP, the faster we prepare to film and release, the better for us. " "It''s hard for sister su." Zhou hanruo returned with a smile. Su Jing''s efficiency is well-known in the circle. He immediately got in touch with a big investor, who seemed very interested in the script and made an appointment for an interview. Zhou hanruo did his homework in advance, put on a dress and high-heeled shoes, and followed Su Jing to a private club with exquisite makeup. Zhou hanruo brought his plan and contract with him. He wanted to talk about his work well. When he entered the private room, he found that there were many men and women sitting in the room, pushing cups and changing cups, joking and joking. There was nothing like talking about work. Zhou hanruo looked at Su Jing with a puzzled face. Su Jing shrugged helplessly and said in a low voice: "this is the way to talk about work in this circle. Qian''s character is not bad, so he won''t suffer losses. " Zhou hanruo nodded his head and walked in with a smile. He said hello to Qian Zong and people he didn''t know in the room. It is clear that they are strangers, but they want to be warm and friendly. Zhou hanruo feels tired. She sat next to Mr. Qian, and they said a few words occasionally. They basically reached a consensus on the case of little sweet. Su Jing didn''t deceive her. Mr. Qian was really interested in the play.Zhou hanruo is striking while the iron is hot, hoping to sign the contract as soon as possible. At this time, the door of the private room is pushed open. A middle-aged and fat man walks in. Qian always sees him with a warm face. Zhou hanruo doesn''t know this person. Subconsciously, he turns to Su Jing. Su Jing frowns and says to her in a low voice: "this is Ou Dong. He is also a famous investor in the circle, but he''s not very good at wind criticism. He''s amorous. He especially likes to take advantage of female stars. Stay away from him." Zhou hanruo nodded to show that he understood that he was ready to stand up and avoid. This Ou Dong''s eyes had already fallen on her, and a pair of triangular eyes had already lit up. "Who is this?" "The weekly production of Da Zhou film and television. The newcomers who have just joined the industry need more attention from Mr. Ou in the future. " With that, Qian naturally gave up his position. Ou Dong sat in the position of Qian Zong, just next to Zhou hanruo. He really couldn''t avoid it. Zhou hanruo deliberately turned his head and talked to Su Jing all the time to avoid this Ou Dong. The seats at the table were almost full, only the main seat was still empty, obviously reserved for some big man. Zhou hanruo is wondering, who is the person who can make Qian and Dong give up the throne? Of course, no matter who they are, there is no doubt that they must have a high status. Zhou hanruo is asking Su Jing, "what other God hasn''t come?" As soon as her voice fell, she saw that the door of the private room was pushed open again. Tang Jiyang came in from the outside, dressed in a very formal black suit, and his face was always aloof and alienated. As soon as he came in, it was like a luminous body, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Su Jing shrugged to Zhou hanruo, as if answering her: the great God is coming. Tang Jiyang was the star, sitting on the throne. Then, the banquet was lively. Zhou hanruo''s eyes subconsciously look in the direction of Tang Jiyang. Just as he is looking at her, his eyes collide with each other. He does not trace the corners of his lips, but smiles. Zhou hanruo immediately lowered his head, as if he was doing something bad and was afraid of being caught. She is a little at a loss, a goblet suddenly stretched out in front of her. "Miss Zhou, I don''t know if it''s my honor to invite you to have a drink." Ou Dong said with a smile that her eyes were almost glued to her. Chapter 1066 Zhou Han if tiny Leng for a while, subconsciously secretly look to Tang Jiyang. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and the air pressure around him seemed to be lower. Zhou hanruo gathered his eyes and looked at the transparent crystal goblet in front of him. He began to mourn in his heart. Not for himself, but for the president. Tang Jiyang''s character looks very cold, but in his heart, he inherited the hegemony of the Tang family. In the past, the boys who chased and beat her in Medical University were badly repaired by him. "Miss Zhou?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ou Dong frowned and reminded her. Zhou hanruo is about to say no, but he sees Tang Jiyang holding up his glass. He says to Ou Dong with a smile: "Ou Dong, I''ll give you a toast when we meet for the first time." With a look of being flattered, Ou Dong immediately takes back the wine cup held in front of Zhou hanruo and toasts Tang Jiyang. "Dare not, dare not..." His voice did not fall, saw Tang Jiyang in the hands of the wine cup suddenly a crooked, half a cup of wine a drop does not pull on the body of Ou Dong. Ou Dong''s crotch was almost drenched. He took a paper towel to wipe it in a panic. His face turned red and helpless. Tang Jiyang also sprinkled a few drops of wine on the back of his hand. He put down his glass and casually picked up a piece of paper towel to wipe it. His posture was cold and elegant. "Sorry, my hand slipped." Ou Dong: "I''m not sure." Ou Dong''s face turned red and blue. He looked at Zhou hanruo with smart eyes and looked at Tang Jiyang secretly. He seemed to understand something and stood up from his position. "Excuse me first, I''ll go back and deal with it." With that, he left with his secretary in a hurry. Su Jing looked at him and left in a mess. He couldn''t help humming: with money and power, I don''t know how many girls I''ve bullied. Today, I''m kicking the iron plate. And Zhou hanruo sits on one side, strong suppress just don''t smile. Tang Jiyang is really a liar. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. Did your hand slip? How slippery it must be to pour a whole glass of wine on someone else. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. All the people present were human spirits, and they seemed to know something about it. Tang Shao apparently poured wine on ou Dong on purpose, because Ou Dong half forced Zhou''s producers to drink. Then, there are some unspeakable relations between Tang Shao and Zhou pian. Later, Zhou hanruo felt that the people on the table had changed their attitude towards her, and the politeness made people uncomfortable. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhou hanruo stands up from his position with a smile and goes out to the private room. The door of the private room closed behind him, and Zhou hanruo was relieved. Walking in high heels, straight to the bathroom. She stood in front of the washstand, opened her handbag and simply made up. Then, she turned on the tap and was washing her hands. Her arms were suddenly wrapped up from behind. In her breath, she was familiar with the masculine smell, the faint fragrance of Cologne and a trace of tobacco. Zhou hanruo smiles, shakes the water on his hand, leans into his chest, raises his chin slightly, and says with a smile: "sorry, Tang Shao. Although I am in the process of investing, I refuse to accept the hidden rules. " Tang Jiyang gathered his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dark and deep. His thin lips were pursed lightly. He asked seriously: "how can I accept it?" Zhou hanruo He''s so straightforward that she can''t answer. Tang Jiyang smiles and doesn''t seem to want her to answer at all. Wen Sheng says, "it''s too noisy inside. Let''s go back and give the rest to Su Jing." Zhou hanruo nodded. She couldn''t get it. "I''ll go back and say it. I''ll be back in a moment. You wait for me." Zhou hanruo stood on tiptoe and pecked his cheek lightly. Then he stepped on his high heels and went to the private room. Tang Shao can leave without saying goodbye. Her new comer is really not so big face. If Zhou hanruo returns to the private room, Tang Jiyang picks up the car and waits for her at the door. Zhou hanruo is still light footed before entering the private room. When he comes back, he is already wobbling and falls directly on Tang Jiyang. He put his arms around her, breathing heavily with wine. Tang Jiyang habitually frowned. "Who made you drink?" "It''s the rule to leave early and punish yourself for three cups." Zhou hanruo''s arm held his neck and said with a smile. Her speech is still clear, but a pair of clear eyes, eyes have some blurred. Tang Jiyang some helpless, horizontal picked up her, directly into the car. Zhou hanruo is a typical cup pour, and the wine is not good after drunk. She sat on the co pilot, wearing a seat belt, and kept moving. Zhou hanruo lowered one side of the window, the wind constantly pouring in from the window, lifted her long black hair, hair tip constantly across Tang Jiyang''s cheek, even affected him to see the road. Tang Jiyang had no choice but to close the window. Zhou hanruo tangled up again, chin against his shoulder, red lips, deliberately blowing in his ear, but also giggling. Tang Jiyang is more angry than her. He swore that he would never let her drink again in his life. Every time she drinks, it''s a disaster scene.Tang Jiyang took her home, held her on the sofa, took off her shoes, and asked: "go to take a bath first, do you wash yourself, or do I help you?" Zhou hanruo sat on the sofa, holding his cheek, looking at him in a dazed way, and said with a smile, "husband, are you inviting me to wash with you?" Tang Jiyang help her take off shoes action suddenly pause, astringent eyes looking at her, eyes deep not see the bottom. Husband, this word, after three years'' absence, came out of her mouth again, which made him have the impulse to cry. Tang Jiyang helped her take off her shoes and socks, reached out and rubbed her head, gently said: "good, take a bath." "Oh." Zhou hanruo obediently stood up from the sofa, staggering into the bathroom, directly twisted flowers sprinkle, head to head of the water, and then remembered that the clothes did not take off. She took off her clothes again, splashed all over again, then pulled the bathrobe and put it on her. Zhou hanruo reached out and pushed open the door of the bathroom. He bumped his head into his strong chest and his nose hurt. "Be careful." Tang Jiyang embraces her and says helplessly. "Oh." Zhou hanruo answered the voice, soft in his arms. Tang Jiyang reached out and rubbed her hair. He took her back to the room and put her on the bed. Zhou hanruo''s arm is still wrapped around his neck, and he kisses his forehead and cheek with a smile. "Well, stop it and go to sleep." Tang Jiyang grabs her restless hand and says. "Sleep with me." Zhou hanruo said in a soft voice, holding his arm. Tang Jiyang is helpless, took off the shoe, accompanies her to lie on the bed together. Zhou hanruo turned over and didn''t put himself in his arms as usual. Instead, he rubbed his head, patted his face, hugged his head, laughed, and murmured vaguely, "Tong Tong, don''t make noise." "What do you call me?" Tang Jiyang''s eyebrows are slightly condensed and his voice is slightly deep. Zhou hanruo had closed his eyes and said, "my Tung Tung." Then he turned over and fell asleep. Tang Jiyang has been frowning at her, as if lost in thought. After Zhou hanruo fell asleep, he quietly got out of bed, pushed open the door of the balcony, and stood alone on the open balcony. Chapter 1067 Tang Jiyang only wore a white striped shirt. The two buttons on his collar were slightly open, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing a strong arm. The cold night wind easily penetrated his thin shirt. Tang Jiyang doesn''t seem to feel cold at all. He is silent and lights a cigarette. The fire and smoke are dispersed in the night wind. With a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, he dials a number. After the phone was connected, there came Mingcheng''s lazy voice, "Mr. Tang, what''s your order so late?" "Find someone to find out what Xiaozhou has been doing for three years abroad?" Tang Jiyang said that the voice is very heavy, the fingertips with smoke suddenly tighten, and the bright smoke light instantly vanishes at the fingertips. "What''s going on? When she left at the beginning, you didn''t allow me to investigate, and you warned me not to investigate her secretly. Now that everyone is back, what else can I investigate. You can''t doubt that she''s cuckolding you abroad Over the phone, Mingcheng said. "Do as I say." Tang Jiyang interrupts his words. His sincere noise almost makes him lose patience. Then he hung up and pressed his long fingers against his sore temple. At first, they broke up. She said: do not see, do not read, no longer contact, and never allow the investigation and inquiry of each other''s information. When he didn''t agree, she refused treatment, forced him to agree, forced him to swear. She did so heartless, Tang Jiyang has always thought that it is because he signed the consent for induced labor, let her take off the child. So she resented him and hated him. Xiaozhou''s original resentment and determination made Tang Jiyang very desperate. He was so desperate that it didn''t matter to marry any irrelevant woman. But she came back, and once, smiling into his arms. She did not hate, Tang Jiyang felt that she still loved him. Tang Jiyang knows Xiaozhou well. She is stubborn and emotional. She used to be an intern in obstetrics and gynecology. When a premature baby died, she would cry, not to mention her own child. Therefore, three years is not enough for her to forget the pain of losing her son. If, her return is not because of forgetting. Then, her original departure may not be because of resentment. Tang Jiyang suddenly found that, perhaps, from the beginning, he was wrong. Tang Jiyang looked back, through the heavy glass door, and saw that on the big bed in the house, the boat was nestled in the quilt, showing only a small white face, sleeping quietly. What did she hide from him in the past three years? Also, Tong Tong, who is it? ¡­¡­ Zhou hanruo had a deep sleep until dawn. The sunshine outside the window comes in and shines on people. It''s warm and comfortable. Zhou hanruo sat up from the bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then stretched a big lazy waist. She put on her clothes, got out of bed, pulled on her slippers and went down the solid wood stairs. In the dining room on the first floor, Tang Jiyang just put breakfast on the table. "Awake? Eat. " He was wearing a beige home suit, and his hair was still wet. He should have been brought back in the morning and had just taken a bath. Zhou hanruo walked up to him, put his arm around her waist, and stood on tiptoe to peck on his lips. "Good morning, kiss." "Well. Eat. " Tang Jiyang looks at her gently and says. Two people sitting face to face to eat breakfast, Zhou hanruo has always talked a lot, while eating, said: "weekend grandfather birthday, you want to accompany me to attend?"? A few days ago, I talked to my grandfather. He asked me about you, how are we getting along with each other, and how are you treating me? " "How do you answer?" Tang Jiyang handed her the toast spread with jam and asked with warm eyes. "It''s not good at all. It''s always bullying me." Zhou hanruo pursed his mouth on purpose and said in a coquettish way. Tang Jiyang stood up, went to her side, half bent down, lips intentionally or unintentionally close to her neck white skin, low voice ambiguous asked: "what kind of bullying? Well His warm breath fell on her delicate skin. Zhou hanruo trembled uncontrollably. Subconsciously, he wanted to dodge, but he caught him in his arms and blocked his lips and tongue. A wanton kiss, Zhou hanruo almost breathless. "Tang Jiyang, you hate it." Her pink fist hung down to his chest, but did not succeed, but was precisely grasped by his wrist. Tang Jiyang slightly pick eyebrows, eyebrows stained with a trace of evil, eyes are still calm and moist, "send me the time and place, I let the secretary out of the itinerary." "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded with a smile, stood on tiptoe and pecked his lips. Tang Jiyang''s long finger rubbed his thin lip. Wen said with a smile, "go change your clothes and I''ll take you to work." Zhou hanruo shook his head, "today I don''t want to go to the company. I asked for a day off to visit Mr. Chu." Tang Jiyang''s eyes slightly coagulated for a while, but he didn''t ask more questions and nodded with a smile. Zhou hanruo changed into comfortable casual clothes and went out together. ¡°¡±Today''s weather is very good, the mood is also like the weather. Tang Jiyang''s black BMW stops at the front door of the hospital. Zhou hanruo pushes the door to get off the car. Tang Jiyang then walks down from the cab, goes around the back of the car, opens the trunk, and takes out two exquisite gift boxes from inside to give them to her. "Do you want me to pick you up?" "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. I''ll see you in the evening." She hugged him for a kiss, then, carrying the gift, quickly walked up the steps. Zhou hanruo takes the elevator to the floor where the obstetrics and gynecology department is located. Here, she had an internship for more than a year. If it had not been for the accident, she would have been an excellent obstetrician and gynecologist. Zhou hanruo comes to the door of the director''s office, reaches out and knocks on the door. No one responds. The door is locked. Zhou hanruo turns around and walks to the nurse desk to ask where director Chu has gone. As it happens, the nurse on duty is Li Li, the nurse who went to the hospital with her for practice. Of course, today''s Li Li is no longer an intern nurse. "Dr. Zhou? How could it be you Li Li was overjoyed to see her. "I''m no longer a doctor. Just call me hanruo." Zhou hanruo smiles and asks, "where''s teacher Chu?" "Director Chu has gone to the ward round and will be back in a moment. Please wait here for a while." Li Li invited her into the nurse''s room and asked her to sit and wait. The nurse in obstetrics and gynecology department was very busy, and Li Li was called away. Zhou hanruo sat in a chair, low head fiddling with the mobile phone, and did not delay the work of other nurses. She is boring brushing the web page, suddenly someone knocked on the desk of the nurse desk. Zhou hanruo raised his head and saw Chu Xi standing in front of the nurse''s desk, dressed in a white coat, looking at her lovingly. "Miss Chu." Zhou hanruo stands up with a smile. "Come on, talk to my office." Chu Xi takes Zhou hanruo into the director''s room and closes the door. Zhou hanruo puts the gift box under the table. "Blatant bribery of doctors." Chuxi laughed and joked. "Jiyang bought it for you." Zhou hanruojiao said with a smile. "You''ve been fine lately?" Chu Xi asked. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded shyly and sat down in the position opposite Chu Xi. "Did you tell him about the child?" Chu Xi asked again. Chapter 1068 "Tongtong will be back soon. I''m going to take Tongtong directly to Jiyang and give him a surprise." Zhou hanruo said with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes. Chu Xi nodded and reminded: "you left him to keep your children. Now, you''re back. If you don''t let him know the truth, be careful that the surprise turns into a fright. " "I know." Zhou hanruo nodded. Chu Xi takes the pen from her coat pocket and gives her a list. "I''ll give you a preliminary examination first, and then I''ll take a color Doppler ultrasound." "Well." Zhou hanruo answered a voice, stood up, took off his coat, followed Chu Xi into the examination room. There is nothing wrong with the preliminary examination. Zhou hanruo has done the color Doppler ultrasound examination again. After seeing it, Chu Xi said: "the recovery of the uterus is pretty good. Does menstruation still ache? " "It hurts." Zhou hanruo replied, "it''s not only painful, but also lasts a long time." Her relatives have been here for more than ten days. She and Tang Jiyang lie in the same bed every night. They are really chatting under the covers. Chu Xi sighed and turned over Zhou hanruo''s case, "you are also a doctor. You should know that the recovery of the uterus takes a cycle, and it can''t be done in a year or two. What''s more, you may not be able to recover in ten or eight years because of the heavy injury. Dysmenorrhea and menstrual delay are not too good solutions for the time being, they can only recuperate slowly. " Chuxi finished, and gave her a medicine list. "Go get the medicine and take it according to the instructions." Zhou hanruo took the medicine list and took a look. When he saw the drospironone ethinylestradiol tablets written on the list, his cheek turned slightly red. As a doctor, she naturally knew that drospironone and ethinylestradiol tablets were a short-term and relatively safe contraceptive. Chu Xi looked up and saw her reddish cheek, and reminded: "you and Jiyang are living together now, remember contraception. If you are pregnant by accident, you will suffer from your current physical condition. " "Oh." Zhou hanruo hung his head and answered with a low voice. "After every two months to check, I will according to your recovery condition to help you recuperate." Chuxi told again. "I see, Miss Chu. Thank you." "Come on, don''t say such polite things to me. Go get the medicine. I have to go to the emergency room Chuxi finish, and Zhou hanruo leave the office together. Zhou hanruo takes the elevator to the pharmacy on the first floor. Chu Xi went to the emergency department. Before she entered the emergency room, her cell phone rang in her pocket. Chu Xi looks at the name of fan fan on the caller ID, hesitates slightly, and then answers. "Jiyang, what''s up?" "Xiaozhou, how is she?" Tang Jiyang asked. Zhou hanruo said to visit Chu Xi. Although Tang Jiyang didn''t ask much, he understood that Zhou hanruo was more than just visiting Chu Xi. Otherwise, I will not come to the hospital to visit, but should go to Chuxi''s home. "There''s nothing wrong with the boat''s health." Chuxi returned. "Aunt Chu, don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Tang Jiyang added. There was a short silence at both ends of the phone. Chu Xi clenched her mobile phone, sighed and said, "Fanfan, first of all, I''m a doctor, and I have the obligation to keep secrets for patients. Secondly, whether three years ago or three years later, Xiaozhou''s decision is because she loves you. " Chuxi finished, directly ended the call. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhou hanruo walked out of the hospital with a medicine bag, stopped a car and went to the company. She walked into the office, where Su Jing had been waiting for her, holding an investment contract. "Mr. Qian''s contract has been signed, and the investment will arrive tomorrow at the latest." "So fast?" Zhou hanruo was overjoyed. Su Jing shrugged and said nothing. On the wine table last night, Tang Shao was so obvious that he had to put Tang Jiyang''s label on Zhou hanruo''s forehead. Qian has always been in the entertainment industry for many years, and he is a human being. Naturally, he will sell Tang Shao''s face. "When the money arrives, the project will be ready for operation. Director Xu is a famous ghost director in the circle. He also has his royal team. We just need to control the budget. As for the actors, you''d better think about it. " Su Jing''s words are very euphemistic, but if Zhou hanruo is a smart man, he has done some homework these days. Zhou Chongjin gave her this plan, the script and the director team are all right, but the problem of the candidate actors is big. First of all, the images of the male and female protagonists are not in line with the script. Every time Zhou Chongjin pits her, he pits her so imperceptibly that she can''t say what she has suffered. Fortunately, the cast has no official announcement and no specific contract. She still has a choice. "Sister Su, I''ve just come back from abroad. I don''t know much about the entertainment industry in China. It''s hard for you to help me draw up a candidate list of actors." "Well, I''ll give you the list of actors who are suitable for the role as soon as possible. However, I have to make it clear that I have several contracted actors and their acting skills are still online. If I think their image is suitable for the play, I may use their power for personal gain. "Su Jing''s tone was half serious and half joking. Zhou hanruo smiles, but he doesn''t mind. "As long as the role is appropriate and the acting skills are good, of course, you can not avoid your relatives." "OK, I''ll be busy first. The slowest time is one week. I''ll send you the alternative list." Su Jing finished and walked out of the office. Zhou hanruo has just entered the company. At present, she only has the case of "little sweet". She won''t be too busy before starting the machine. So, if Zhou hanruo turns on his computer, logs in to the company''s intranet, and has a general look at the company''s recent operation, there are several films and TV plays being filmed, and how many are in preparation, it''s good to have a general idea for the time being. Zhou hanruo thinks that he is not a business genius, and he doesn''t want to swallow the company in one breath. It''s better to go step by step. Zhou hanruo stared at the computer for nearly two hours, and his eyes hurt badly. When she had just given birth to Tong Tong, she was dying of illness. She was more in a coma and less in a sober state. Every time I wake up, I can''t help crying when I see Tong Tong is still so small and soft. Probably, too much crying in the confinement, falling problems, excessive use of eyes will lead to sore eyes. She took off her goggles. Some tired leaning back, two fingers pinching sour bridge of nose. Then, turn off the computer, pick up your coat and leave the office. Zhou hanruo left work early and went to the nearby shopping mall to buy a gift for his grandfather. Although Mr. Zhou had nothing to lack, he was celebrating his birthday and could not go empty handed. After shopping from the mall, Zhou hanruo went to the supermarket again, bought some food materials, and then drove home. When she got home, Tang Jiyang had not come back. Zhou hanruo changed his home clothes, tied his apron, and was busy in the kitchen for a while. He cooked a chicken soup stewed with Cordyceps and Chinese yam. The soup should be stewed for at least three hours. The casserole is on the fire, and the heat is warm. Zhou hanruo slouched on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the script. She was watching carefully, and didn''t even notice when Tang Jiyang came back, until he came to her and held her. Tang Jiyang just came back from the outside with a slight chill. Chapter 1069 "Are you back?" Zhou hanruo looked up at him with his chin slightly, and the corners of his lips raised a bright smile. "Well." Tang Jiyang answered and asked, "what are you looking at?" I didn''t even know he came in. "I''m looking at the script. There''s a scene in the wildlife park. When I was making that scene, I definitely didn''t go to the scene. Now, I still have a shadow over the zoo. " Zhou Han if embraces his neck, tiny Du wears lips to say. Tang Jiyang reached out and rubbed her head, and her eyebrows were full of doting. "I thought you would miss the place where your hero saved beauty." "Heroes save beauty?" Zhou hanruo was laughing, holding Tang Jiyang''s chin with his white fingertips. He looked like a playboy teasing a good girl, playing with the taste: "beauty, give me a smile." Tang Jiyang a pair of deep eyes, gentle like water deep coagulation with her, lips slowly up into a perfect arc. Zhou hanruo suddenly put out his hand to cover his face. He was both shy and jealous. He was a big man. Why was he so good-looking when he laughed. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang holds her wrist and pulls her hand off her face. Zhou hanruo micro Du red lips, open a pair of clear and bright eyes, eyes seem to keep releasing the little red heart. It''s a flower craze. "Beauty, tonight, you will follow me. I will love you very much. " Zhou hanruo joked. However, as soon as her voice fell, Tang Jiyang pressed her in the sofa. "Good." He threw back a word, directly bow to kiss her. Zhou hanruo''s arm slowly around his neck, obediently respond to his kiss, two people are kissing hard to leave, Tang Jiyang suddenly let her go. "What''s the matter?" Zhou hanruo slightly raised his red lips and asked with blurred eyes. "What''s the taste?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Ah! My soup Zhou hanruo''s blurred eyes instantly focused, directly pushed him away, and rushed into the kitchen at the speed of 100 meters. Fortunately, found early, her Cordyceps black chicken soup has not been dry pot. Zhou hanruo poured the soup into the soup cup and put it on the table directly in front of Tang Jiyang. Tang Jiyang picked up the spoon and took a sip. Zhou hanruo blinked a pair of bright eyes and asked with expectation: "is it good to drink?" "Well, not bad." Tang Jiyang nodded and asked, "why don''t you drink?" "It''s dry. There''s only one bowl left." Zhou hanruo returned. Tang Jiyang smiles helplessly and hands the spoon to her. Zhou hanruo shook his head, "you drink it, specially for you. It''s a big tonic. " "What''s the remedy?" Tang Jiyang picked pick eyebrows, slightly with a bit of evil asked. Zhou hanruo holds his cheek with one hand and looks at him with a smile. "What do you want to make up for? Tonifying the kidney? I haven''t used it for three years. I don''t need to make up for it. " Before her voice fell, she was pulled into her arms by Tang Jiyang and sat passively on his knee. "Use it now, and make it up when you use it." His dark eyes, staring at her very seriously, said. Zhou hanruo She has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit her feet. Sure enough, she can''t speak freely. "Well, not yet." Zhou hanruo''s head rested on his shoulder and said in a whimpering voice. "Haven''t relatives left yet?" Tang Jiyang pick eyebrows, light tone people can''t guess emotions. "Well." Zhou hanruo answered. This blind aunt, she had to doubt whether it was on purpose. Tang Jiyang''s palm gently rubbed her head, gentle action, with endless doting. "Never mind. I can afford to wait." I''ve been waiting for three years. Are you still a few days away! After dinner, Tang Jiyang works in his study. After taking a bath, Zhou hanruo sat at the head of the bed and turned over the script. After reading a few pages, he began to doze off. She yawned, lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. When Tang Jiyang came back to her room, she saw that she was lying on the bed with no image, the quilt was not covered, her robe was loose, and her back skin was exposed. Tang Jiyang sits down beside the bed. He wanted to cover her with a quilt, but he inadvertently sees the shallow scratch on her back. Although the traces were very shallow, her skin was almost transparent, and the traces looked very obvious, even ugly and ferocious. Tang Jiyang''s eye color is a little bit deep, and the palm gently touches the scratch on her back. Thoughts seem to be drawn back to the past. Although things are over, Tang Jiyang still remembers them very clearly. On that day, he took a vacation and was pulled out by Mingcheng. If Tang Jiyang knew in advance that the place where Mingcheng distracted him turned out to be a wildlife park, Tang Shao would never come to such a place where the air is full of the smell of animal excrement and urine. At that time, Mingcheng had a good relationship with Chengming, the son of the family, so we made an appointment to play together. Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing are friends and girlfriends, so Cheng Ming takes Zhou Hanbing with him, as well as several other boys and girls, while Zhou hanruo comes with his best friend Xie Qiqi.Zhou hanruo should not have known that her half sister Zhou Hanbing was also there, so her unhappiness was written on her face. And Zhou Hanbing probably is intentionally should her, arm in arm of Cheng Ming, from time to time coquetry. Two people openly embrace intimate, as if no one in general. Xie Qiqi got goose bumps all over his body and said to Zhou hanruo in a low voice: "Xiaozhou, your sister is very open." Zhou hanruo stares at her with cold eyes. Xie Qiqi immediately raised his hands, a surrender: "my cousin and Cheng Shao are classmates, about to play together, I don''t know Cheng Shao''s girlfriend is your sister. Just give me face. Let''s go into the zoo and walk out. " "It''s not children. It''s funny that a group of adults enter the zoo." Zhou hanruo murmured, but he didn''t leave immediately. He gave Xie Qiqi enough face. On the other hand, Cheng Ming is greeting Tang Jiyang and Mingcheng and introducing Zhou Hanbing to them. "This is my girlfriend Bingbing, the eldest lady of the Zhou family." Cheng Ming hugs Zhou Hanbing intimately, lowers his head, sticks to her ear and says, "Bingbing, Mingcheng, my good friend, you''ve seen me. This is Tang Jiyang, the name of Tang Shao. You should have heard of it. " "Tang, Tang Shao." Zhou Hanbing met a lot of rich second-generation people, but the Tang family is not an ordinary family, and Tang Jiyang is not an ordinary noble son. Besides, he is so eye-catching that Zhou Hanbing blushes uncontrollably. Although Tang Jiyang didn''t wear military uniform, he stood there like a tall and straight pine. His eyebrows were full of the righteous spirit of soldiers. He frowned slightly, obviously not used to Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing''s self respecting behavior in public. "Don''t you go mountain climbing? How come you come to such a place. " Mingcheng lit a cigarette and asked. "Bingbing wants to feed giraffes in the zoo. Really, like a little girl. " Cheng Ming said with a smile. Zhou Hanbing nests in his arms and blinks his eyes. He looks like a little girl. Let people can''t help but fall to the ground of goose bumps. Zhou Hanbing and Zhou hanruo have the same father. In fact, their eyes are very similar, but the eyes of Xiaozhou are very clear, like the spring in a mountain stream. When they see the bottom, they are always shining. But Zhou Hanbing tries to be tender again, in the eyes is more charming and amorous feelings. Chapter 1070 "I''ve made a reservation. Let''s drive in and come out after a turn. It won''t take much time. " Cheng Ming pointed to the Mercedes Benz business car not far away. A group of people get on the bus one after another, Cheng Ming drives, and Zhou Hanbing sits in the co pilot''s seat. In the second row sat Xie Qiqi, her cousin and the girl she brought with her. After the rest, Zhou hanruo and Tang Jiyang sat together in the last row. The seat of the business car is very loose, and there are some disagreements between them. Tang Jiyang seems to be afraid that she will tease him again. He deliberately sits close to the other side, far away from her. Zhou hanruo just feels funny. It seems that she really scares Shuai brother. She did not mind, bored staring at the window, watching the herbivores running by in twos and threes. And Tang Jiyang has put on headphones, shut up, almost no communication. Until, inside the car came the voice of dispute. Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing, sitting in the front, quarrel. Zhou hanruo''s eyes looked in the past. Cheng Ming''s face was ugly, while Zhou Hanbing''s eyes were red and full of vitality. In the second row, the girl brought by cousin Xie Qiqi is covering her face and crying. There are two obvious scratches on her face. The trace is very deep, with red blood. At first sight, it is the long nails of the female voice. "Zhou Hanbing, what''s wrong with you? Apologize quickly!" Cheng Ming said with a cold face. "Why should I apologize. Don''t think I''m blind. This bitch has been seducing you since he got on the bus. If you don''t drive well, your eyes will fall on her. " Zhou Hanbing said angrily. The girl that cousin Xie Qiqi brought is not his girlfriend, but her partner. The girl dressed very coquettish, wearing cool, suspenders, a word skirt, sitting in the position, showing a pair of white thighs, it is really very provocative. Cheng Ming does look at the girl''s white thighs through the rearview mirror. The girl also looks at him several times, but Zhou Hanbing just sees her. Zhou Hanbing is really impolite. He grabs the girl''s delicate face. She grabs it bloody. The girl covers her face and cries. Cheng Ming''s face is livid and makes Zhou Hanbing apologize. Miss Zhou Hanbing has a temper and has a fierce argument with Cheng Ming. Tang Jiyang has been plugging headphones, eyes closed, feel the car stopped before he opened his eyes. Then, he saw Zhou Hanbing push the door and get off in a hurry. Then, Cheng Ming got off. They were on the roadside, chatting and quarreling. Tang Jiyang''s face sank in an instant and said in a deep voice: "tell them to get on the bus! Now Getting out of the car in the wildlife park is like looking for death. People in the car are attracted by the quarrel between Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing and the girl''s cry. At this time, Tang Jiyang''s words make them realize the danger. Mingcheng just pokes his head out of the window and shouts Chengming and Zhou Hanbing to get on the bus. However, a Siberian tiger suddenly comes out from one side of the road and pours at the location of Chengming and Zhou Hanbing. "Old tiger!" After Mingcheng yelled, he was so scared that he directly sat in the car. Just want to ask Tang Jiyang how to do, a look back, but see Tang Jiyang has jumped out of the car. They come out to play, so they don''t have sharp weapons on them. Fortunately, Tang Jiyang reaches out his hand and kicks it. With enough strength, he kicks at the tiger''s key point. The tiger howls and falls a few steps away. "Get in the car!" Tang Jiyang Yin wears a face, roars to Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing. Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing were almost scared to pee, and ran to the car. Tang Jiyang defends the fierce tiger on the ground and goes backward to the car. After Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing get on the bus, they turn around and get ready to get on. However, the roar of the tiger just attracted other beasts. A Bengal tiger suddenly ran out from behind Tang Jiyang, and bit his arm and dragged him out of the car. "Jiyang!" Mingcheng screams and wants the other two men in the car to get out of the car with him to save people. As a result, after the tiger drags Tang Jiyang away, Xie Qiqi''s cousin directly closes the door. "Drive, drive!" He said in a trembling voice in a cold sweat. "Jiyang is still outside, who dares to drive!" Mingcheng roared, "if he has any accident, you think about the consequences!" The young master of the Tang family had an accident when he was with them. If it turns out that they left people behind, the Tang family has such an only son. How can they let them go. However, this group of people were obviously frightened by the tiger. At this time, compared with the beast, the Tang family was obviously more afraid of the latter. "If you lose your life, I''m afraid of the Tang family. Drive, drive. " Xie Qiqi''s cousin and the girl who had just been scratched pushed Mingcheng to his position and resolutely refused to allow him to open the door again. Cheng Mingzheng hesitates whether to leave. After listening to Xie Qiqi''s cousin, he immediately starts the engine and turns the steering wheel. Zhou Hanbing sat in the co pilot''s seat, his face was still very pale, and he kept urging: "drive quickly, leave this ghost place quickly."Two people seem to forget who just saved them. Mingcheng was pressed down, his face was blue, his eyes were red, "let go, let me out of the car. Cheng Ming, you ungrateful thing. If Jiyang hadn''t got out of the car to save you, you would have been bitten by a Tiger now. " However, Cheng Ming turns a deaf ear to his roar and just wants to drive away. "Don''t shout. There are a group of selfish cowards sitting here." Zhou hanruo, who had been sitting in the back, suddenly sneered, then directly opened the back door and jumped out of the car. "Boat!" When Xie Qiqi sees her getting out of the car, he is in a hurry and rushes to hold her. However, her cousin closes the door first. Cheng Ming locks the door and does not allow anyone to open it again. "Boat, boat!" Xie Qiqi cried and patted the car door. "Put me down, I want to find the boat!" "Come on, don''t cry. What can you do when you go down? There are many people to feed the tiger. Let''s go back and find someone to save them. " When Xie Qiqi''s cousin finishes, Cheng Ming has stepped on the gas and the car is speeding. On the other side. Tang Jiyang was bitten by the tiger''s arm from behind. He couldn''t get away from it for a moment, so he could only be dragged passively. He tried to hit the tiger on the head with his fist several times, but the position was not right, so he couldn''t use his strength. Although Tang Jiyang still keeps a clear mind and doesn''t panic because of the dangerous situation, he has realized that if the people in the car don''t come down to help, he is afraid that he will lose his life here by himself. He is an elite member of the special forces. He lost his life in the zoo. It is estimated that he will become a joke after his death, which is enough for others to laugh for a year. Tang Jiyang is thinking about this, suddenly feel the bite force on the back of his hand suddenly loose, and then, the ear sounded deafening howl of beasts. Chapter 1071 Before he could react, a soft little hand suddenly grabbed him and called out, "run!" Tang Jiyang was pulled by Zhou hanruo, ran to the direction of the car, ran to the driveway, only to find that the Mercedes Benz business car has disappeared. "Shit Zhou hanruo angrily uttered a rude sentence. Looking back at Tang Jiyang, he saw that the Bengal tiger had caught up with them and was rushing at them. Tang Jiyang injured one hand, the other hand to push her away, unarmed and the tiger fight. The fierce Bengal tiger threw him to the ground and roared angrily. Zhou hanruo fell on the side of the road, but did not escape. She struggled to get up from the ground, took off the backpack and hit the tiger head hard. The Bengal tiger howled at her, distracted, raised its paw and rushed at her. Zhou hanruo turns around and runs, but fails to take out the tiger''s claw, which is snapped on her back by the sharp tiger. Because it was summer, she only wore a chiffon shirt, and the thin cloth was scratched, leaving a few bloody scratches. "Er ~" Zhou hanruo snorted, his beautiful eyebrows frowned, and his face turned pale. When Tang Jiyang saw that she was injured and her eyes were red, he seemed to be completely angered. He looks more fierce than the tiger, fighting with the tiger with his bare hands. The tiger in the zoo is not so wild and fighting as the wild one. Maybe Tang Jiyang was scared and ran away with a howl. Tang Jiyang half holding the boat, two people run to two people lean against an artificial rockery, look very embarrassed. Zhou hanruo''s face was pale, and the wound on his back was painful. He kept sweating. He couldn''t change his poor mouth. He said to Tang Jiyang with a smile: "are you surprised? I didn''t expect I would come to save you. Fortunately, the bone structure of a tiger''s jaw is similar to that of a human. If I hadn''t removed his jaw just now, we would both be treated as good meals by it. " Originally, she took off the chin of the Bengal tiger. No wonder the tiger clenched his arm and suddenly let go. And, just put him down in the body, the tiger did not bite his neck in time, it was not enough. Dare to unload the tiger''s chin, this little girl''s courage is big enough. Tang Jiyang leaned back against the rockery, his sword eyebrows frowning deeply, and his breath was a little hasty. "Doesn''t the wound hurt? There''s so much to talk about. " "It hurts!" Zhou hanruo tried to turn his head to see the back injury, but with a slight movement, he was involved in the wound on his back, a shiver of pain. She did not dare to move, glared at Tang Jiyang. "The wound is so deep, it must be scarred. You have to be responsible! " Tang Jiyang after listening, thin lips tight into a line, dark eyes, looking at her. Zhou hanruo suddenly realized something and looked at him askew. His clear eyes were shining with a sly smile. "What do you think! Medical expenses, nutrition expenses, mental loss expenses, all belong to you, don''t want to default. " Tang Jiyang slightly gathered deep eyes, some people can not see the mood. After a short silence, light should be a, "good." Zhou hanruo blinked his thick long eyelashes and laughed, "it''s just paying. It won''t let you promise each other. Tang Jiyang, Mr. Tang, where do you get your confidence? I think women all over the world should run after you and love you so much. No one has ever told you that overconfidence means no face and no skin! " Tang Jiyang smell speech, frown at her, face slightly heavy. Although Zhou hanruo''s face was pale, he was still laughing and cynical. Clearly such a situation, she is a little girl, did not cry, even laugh out. What a natural optimist. "You see, his face is so smelly. The truth really doesn''t appeal to people. Tang Jiyang, why do you think those famous ladies flock to you? Is it because you have a beautiful face? If your surname is not Tang, I promise that none of them will marry you. " She said, looked at Tang Jiyang''s deep three-dimensional facial features, and added with great interest, "at most, for your good-looking sake, I just want to soak you." With that, she thought Tang Jiyang would lose his temper. However, the expression on his handsome face is still very calm, dark eyes, quietly, deep coagulation with her, and then, said: "how about you? Do you want to soak me? " Zhou hanruo was stunned and looked at him. At the next moment, he reached out and touched his forehead with worry in his eyes. He muttered: "I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense?" Tang Jiyang stretched out his hand to pull her hand down from her forehead, and his face became unusually dignified. He grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her into his arms, hugged her, and looked at the cut on her back. Sure enough, the wound on her back was red and swollen and bleeding. "Why do you hold me? Let go. I want to soak you or you want to soak me. " She fluttered in his arms, still speechless. "Don''t move." Tang Jiyang roared and pressed her in his arms. His head was close to her ear. The color of his eyebrows was deeper."Zhou hanruo, you have a fever." He said in a hoarse voice. "Yes? No wonder I feel dizzy. " Zhou hanruo covered his head and said. Then, each other into a brief silence, and then, Zhou hanruo slowly opened the backpack, from inside turned out the disinfection iodine and white gauze. Zhou hanruo thought she was going to climb the mountain today. In the doctor''s habit, she brought some things for emergency treatment of trauma. She forbeared the pain and gave Tang Jiyang the treatment of his arm bitten by a tiger. Zhou hanruo every move will involve the wound behind, her hand holding the cotton swab has been slightly shaking. When Tang Jiyang looked at her, his eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and suddenly asked, "why?" Zhou hanruo raised his head and looked at him blankly. Only half a sound did he realize that he probably asked her why she came from begging for bitter food. "And you? Why save Cheng Ming and Zhou Hanbing? I don''t think you''re familiar, either. " She doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. Tang Jiyang slightly raised his eyebrows and laughed at himself. At that time, he was a soldier, and she was a doctor, a nosy occupation. He could not see others in danger before his eyes, while she could not see anyone injured in front of her. Zhou hanruo for him to deal with the wound, powerless against the rockery, tired to close his eyes, the body seems to tremble more severe. "It''s so cold all of a sudden." She murmured. Tang Jiyang reached out to touch her forehead, because the wound infection, forehead has been hot. He took off his shirt and wrapped it in Zhou hanruo''s body. However, she was still shaking violently, her eyes closed tightly, and her consciousness seemed not so clear. Tang Jiyang almost without thinking of her tightly in his arms, keep calling her name. At first she frowned and thought he was noisy. Later, she didn''t talk much at all. It was the first time that Tang Jiyang felt powerless. He could do nothing but wait for someone to save him. Chapter 1072 The whole process did not take more than 30 minutes until Mingcheng arrived with the zoo administrator and medical staff. However, for Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo, time is extremely difficult. When Mingcheng arrives, what he sees is such a scene. Both of them look very embarrassed. Tang Jiyang only wears a short T-shirt. His shirt is wrapped around Zhou hanruo''s body and holds her tightly in his arms. His eyes are cold, but holding Zhou hanruo''s action is extremely gentle. When the medical staff want to check Zhou hanruo''s injury, Tang Jiyang subconsciously hugs the girl in his arms, as if afraid of being robbed. "Tang Shao, Miss Zhou has a high fever. We need to examine her wound." The doctor said in embarrassment. Tang Jiyang looked at the white coat on the doctor''s body, then recovered and released his arm. Later, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo got on the ambulance, and the car roared toward the hospital. In fact, their injuries were similar, and Tang Jiyang was even more seriously injured. But he was in good health. After surgical treatment of the wound and injection of rabies vaccine, he was hospitalized for observation. And Zhou hanruo wound infection inflammation, has been high fever, coma. After the family members arrived, they had gone through the admission procedures for her. Lin can also receive the news, rushed to the hospital, Tang Jiyang''s ward is empty, the patient lost. "Nurse, where are the patients in this ward?" Lin Yike stopped a nurse from the corridor and asked. "Not in the ward?" The nurse was stunned for a moment, and said: "Oh, that may go to see his girlfriend, who is in the downstairs ward." Girlfriend? Lin Yike was a little confused. How could he be bitten by a tiger and get a girlfriend. Lin can also take the elevator downstairs. I saw my son in the ward area on the next floor. Tang Jiyang is standing in front of the door of a ward, looking calm and focused on the ward, motionless, like a statue. Lin Yike walked to him with a light step and followed his eyes. Through the small window on the door, you can see the situation in the ward. Zhou hanruo lay on his side in the snow-white bed, still sleepy, a small white face almost transparent, infusion is trickling into her body. Beside the hospital bed, Wu Qianqian is crying in a low voice. Xie Qiqi''s small face keeps persuading her. "Auntie, the doctor said that the boat is only infected with the wound, and the fever will soon subside. You don''t have to worry too much." "Can I not worry? The doctor said it would leave a scar. How ugly is a girl with scars on her body? How can she wear a back dress and wedding dress in the future Why does this child like to meddle so much... " Although Tang Jiyang''s mood converged deeply, his beautiful sword eyebrows were always frowning. Lin Yike sighed and patted him on the shoulder. Tang Jiyang looked at his mother and said softly, "go back." Lin Yike nodded and didn''t ask much. Then, mother and son took the elevator together and went back to the ward. Tang Jiyang is sitting beside the hospital bed. Lin Yiye stands in front of him and drags his bandaged hand. His heart aches for a while. Although the doctor said it was no big deal, the hurt was in the body of the child and the pain was in the heart of the mother. How could Lin not be distressed. But she can''t accuse her son of meddling like Wu Qianqian. After all, Fanfan''s military uniform is a kind of shoulder and responsibility. "Next time, be careful. If you let a little girl save such a big man, you won''t lose face." Tang Jiyang After listening to Lin Yi''s words, he nodded in tears and laughter. "Your father is on a business trip. When he comes back, you''ll be all right. I won''t tell him about it, so that he won''t worry." Lin also said. Tang Jiyang nodded, no objection. When it comes to Lao Tzu, it''s a critical education. "You are observing in the hospital these days. I''ll ask Shanshan to pack up some clothes for you and send them to me." Lin Yi also put the heat preservation bucket on the table and poured out half a bowl of hot soup. "Let''s have something to eat first. Sister Zhang knew you were injured, so she went to the supermarket to choose the ingredients and stewed all afternoon." Tang Jiyang drinks soup honestly and looks very silent. He did not speak, but Lin Yi always felt that his son seemed to have something on his mind. ¡­¡­ Zhou hanruo was in a coma for two days, and woke up the next morning. When she opened her eyes, her vision was still a little blurred, and she heard the cry in her ears. She is so familiar with the cry, from childhood to adulthood, even if Zhou Chongsheng frowned, her mother would cry all day. Women are made of water. This sentence is incisively and vividly reflected in Wu Qianqian. "Boat, you wake up." Wu Qianqian saw her daughter wake up, a pair of overjoyed appearance, but cry more severe. Zhou hanruo had a headache because of the noise, and his voice was very sore. He said dryly: "water.""Oh, you want some water, don''t you?" Wu Qianqian casually wiped the tears on her cheek, stood up in a panic, went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of warm water for her. Zhou hanruo Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul. She forced herself to sit up from the bed, and Wu immediately took the soft pillow behind her. "Mom, I''m fine. Just scratched by a tiger. I''m not at a loss either. I''ve taken off his chin. " Zhou hanruo said, bending his lips. "You dead girl, and you''re in the mood to laugh. I''m scared to death by you. That''s a tiger, not a kitten. You are too brave to be eaten by a tiger! If you have a problem, I don''t have to live! " As Wu Qianqian spoke, she choked again. "Mom, can you stop crying? I don''t know. I thought you were crying." Zhou hanruo reached out and pressed the sore temple. "You child, how can you speak freely." Wu Qianqian wiped the corner of her eyes and said with a sigh, "do you know how much trouble you''ve done. Han Bing doesn''t know how to tell your father. Your father thinks it''s you who make trouble, and Han Bing is scared. You have been in hospital for two days. Your father didn''t come to the hospital to see her. He has been guarding Zhou Hanbing at home and specially invited a psychologist for fear that she might get sick. When you go back, you have to be scolded by your father. " Zhou hanruo sat on the bed, silent, eyes some lax, faint flash of tears. The corners of her lips rose with mockery and sarcasm. Yes, in addition to ridicule and irony, she has long been numb to Zhou Chongsheng, her father. When she was a child, she was not sensible, and she had hoped for her father''s favor. But Zhou Chongsheng was always indifferent to her and didn''t even give her a good face. She also cried because her father didn''t like herself, and even asked her mother whether I was born to her father and why he didn''t like me. Every time, Wu Qianqian would only cry with her in her arms. Compared with Zhou Hanbing, she really seems to have picked it up. In the ward, the atmosphere was a little stiff. Wu Qianqian''s eyes are red again. She feels sorry for Xiaozhou. It''s because she''s too useless that she implicates her daughter. Chapter 1073 "Mom, I''m hungry." Zhou hanruo broke the silence before Wu Qianqian shed tears. "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " Wu Qian Qian wiped canthus of the eye, ask a way. "Red dates and lotus seed porridge, crystal shrimp dumplings, soup dumplings, Orleans roast wings, strawberry pudding, Hong Kong style Papaya Milk Tea, red bean ice..." Zhou hanruo said with his fingers. Before he finished, Wu Qianqian interrupted him. "Chinese food, Western food, Hong Kong style restaurant, you want to kill your mother. I''m not afraid to eat too much. " Wu Qianqian stood up and poked her forehead. "I''ll go to the breakfast shop opposite the hospital and pack a porridge for you." "Oh." Zhou hanruo vomits his tongue, and his unhappiness is swept away. Wu Qianqian picked up her handbag, went to the door of the ward, opened the door, and unexpectedly saw Tang Jiyang standing outside. "Tang Shao? You''re here to see the boat. She''s awake. Come in. " Wu Qianqian invited Tang Jiyang into the ward, and then left alone to buy breakfast. For a time, there were only Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo in the ward. Tang Jiyang went to the bedside, slightly gathered ink eyes, calmly staring at her. Zhou hanruo''s face is still bloodless and looks delicate, but his beautiful eyes are black and bright, and his long eyelashes twinkle like the wings of a butterfly. "Is your hand ready?" She asked. "Well." Tang Jiyang answered and asked, "what about you?" "I can''t die. I have a big life." Zhou hanruo returned with a smile. He habitually put his hands behind his head, probably pulling the wound behind his back. The expression on his face was slightly distorted, and he dropped his arms in frustration. Tang Jiyang is still standing at the bedside, quietly looking at her, see her pull pain wound, subconsciously frowned. Zhou hanruo leaned lazily against the head of the bed and turned to look at him, with a lazy tone. "Tang Jiyang, you come to visit the patient, at least you can carry a fruit basket. Come empty handed. What do you mean?" "I can''t leave the hospital for the time being. I''ll let someone buy you what fruit you like." Tang Jiyang said calmly. Zhou hanruo looked at the patient''s clothes on his body and waved, "forget it." When she finished, she put her hand over her mouth and yawned. "Do you have anything else to do? I''m sleepy. " As soon as she spoke, she saw him take out his black wallet, take out a card from it and give it to her. "What?" Zhou hanruo was puzzled. "I am responsible for medical expenses, nutrition expenses and mental loss expenses." Tang Jiyang said. "I''m kidding. I talk so much every day that I don''t take it seriously. " Zhou hanruo doesn''t think so and says that he doesn''t reach for his card. "I''m serious." Tang Jiyang said, and put the card on her bedside table. Zhou hanruo shrugged casually. He can put it if he wants. Anyway, she won''t use this kind of card to withdraw money. Tang Jiyang puts down the card, sees her a pair of sleepy appearance, then leaves. He went to the door, but suddenly stopped, looked back at her, asked: "you, what else do you want to eat?" "Ah?" Zhou hanruo blinked a pair of ignorant beautiful eyes. How can this man always say something without thinking. Tang Jiyang saw that she did not speak, nodded and said, "I know." Then, walk out of the ward. The door of the ward closed slowly, and Zhou hanruo was still foggy. What does he know? Does he know that his personality is not worth beating. Not long after Tang Jiyang left, Wu Qianqian came back with a breakfast bag filled with porridge and light vegetables. It''s too light. Zhou hanruo blinked and looked at it. He was very hungry, but he didn''t have any appetite. "Eat porridge while it''s hot." Wu Qianqian handed her the spoon. Zhou hanruo, with a small face, took a sip of porridge. Really, the birds are fading out of the mouth. She was about to say she had no appetite when someone knocked on the door of the ward. Wu Qianqian went to open the door. Outside the door stood a young man. He was very formal and looked very polite. He was carrying a lot of food boxes and a big fruit basket. Wu Qianqian was stunned for a moment. Then she turned to look at Zhou hanruo on the bed and asked, "Xiaozhou, did you order takeout?" "No Zhou hanruo shook his head. "We didn''t order takeout. You should have sent it to the wrong room. Go to another ward and ask." Just as Wu Qianqian was about to close the door, the young man put out his hand to block it and said with a smile, "it''s Tang Shao who asked me to send it to Miss Zhou hanruo." The man politely smile, put the bag into the ward, one by one on the table, and then left. "Don Shao gave it to you?" Wu Qianqian looked at the table full of food and asked. Zhou hanruo shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t know it. Eyes swept the eye table, subconsciously swallowed saliva. Red dates and lotus seed porridge, crystal shrimp dumplings, soup dumplings, Orleans roast wings, strawberry pudding, Hong Kong style Papaya Milk Tea, red bean ice, and a large fruit basket, all kinds of imported fruits, fresh Tang Jiyang, that man, has a good memory. There are many of them."Mom, I want to eat lotus seed porridge and soup dumplings." Zhou hanruo said. Anyway, she won''t be polite if they are all delivered. Wu Qianqian handed her lotus seed porridge and soup bag, then sat down beside the bed and looked at her thoughtfully. Zhou hanruo is eating happily, Wu Qianqian suddenly asked solemnly: "are you and Tang Shao in love?" Zhou hanruo is biting the steamed stuffed bun full of mouth and swallowing. He chokes directly when he hears the speech. His little face is red and his hand is beating his chest hard. Wu Qianqian see this, immediately handed a glass of water to her, Zhou hanruo half a glass of water, just slow down. "Mom, you have a big brain hole. I''m not familiar with Tang Jiyang. " "You are not familiar with each other. He asked people to buy you food. What''s the matter with which card?" Wu Qianqian''s eyes fell on the gold card on the bedside table. Her eyes were heavy. "I''m an occupational disease criminal. When I saw someone injured, I rushed up. I helped him out of danger. He gave me food to thank him. As for this card, he compensated for the medical expenses. " After hearing this, Wu Qianqian''s face looked a little better, but she was still worried and reminded: "it''s OK with you. The Tang family''s rank is too high. It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry high. I''m a bloody example. Besides, I don''t think Tang Shao''s temperament is easy to get along with. Don''t provoke him in the future. " "Well, I see. I see." Zhou hanruo doesn''t go back. A week later, Zhou hanruo was discharged. Wu Qianqian was afraid that Zhou Chongsheng would reprimand her for meddling in Xiaozhou''s business. However, when I got home, I found that Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing were not there. Only when I asked the servant did I know that Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing''s father and daughter, as well as Liu Juan, had gone to the Tang family. Because Tang Jiyang had saved Zhou Hanbing, he went to the door to thank him. After hearing this, Zhou hanruo couldn''t help sneering. Zhou Hanbing wants to climb a high branch. She''s crazy. She''s in such a big trouble that the young master of the Tang family is injured. How can the Tang family give her a good face. It''s a shame. Chapter 1074 When Zhou''s family came, Lin was also quite surprised. Three days ago, the family had visited. Although the son of the family was greedy for life and afraid of death, the family was very good at being a man. They gave heavy gifts and expressed their gratitude and apology. Zhou Hanbing is Cheng Ming''s girlfriend. She''s together, so there''s no need to visit alone. But when Zhou''s family came to the door, Lin also could not lose his courtesy, so he naturally asked to come in. Zhou Hanbing was wearing a white dress, like a delicate lily, holding Zhou Chongsheng''s arm obediently. Liu Juan followed them and walked into the Tang family. Her eyes kept spinning around, looking around. Lin also invited the Zhou family into the living room and asked the servant to serve tea. Zhou Chongsheng brought the tea and explained the purpose of his visit. "It''s because Tang Shao saved his daughter not long ago. It''s a little bit of courtesy, but no respect." "Mr. Zhou is polite. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to stir up the army." Lin Yi returns with a smile. "It''s not a small thing. It''s a big thing to save your life. If you put it in ancient times, you should repay your life with your body. " Liu Juan suddenly broke in and said that it was a promise. Lin Yi''s action of holding the tea cup suddenly stopped. The smile on his face remained unchanged, but his eyes were obviously cold. Today''s Tang family is in the ascendant, and Tang Jiyang is also good-looking and has a bright future. The girls who took the initiative to climb up did not have 1000, and there were 800. Lin Yi had already seen it. But it''s the first time that Lin has ever seen such a direct paste without even using a layer of fig leaf. After all, Zhou Chongsheng was taught by the big family. He seemed to realize that Liu Juan''s words were very inappropriate. He coughed and explained, "it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it, Mrs. Tang." "Of course I don''t care." Lin Yike did not smile, but jokingly said: "Jiyang can escape from danger, it''s Xiaozhou who saved him regardless of danger. If you want to repay your life-saving kindness, Jiyang will be your son-in-law to the Zhou family. " "The child jumped off the boat. Fortunately, it didn''t help." When it comes to Xiaozhou, Zhou Chongsheng replies perfunctorily and takes it with him. "Yes, it''s not my boast that the boat is so clever and steady. Who married Bingbing as his daughter-in-law? It''s really a blessing from my previous life." Liu Juan took Zhou Hanbing''s hand and said with a smile. "I heard that Miss Zhou is going out with Cheng Shao. It''s a good fortune to have a family." Lin also said. "Mrs. Tang is mistaken. The young master of the family has been pursuing Bingbing, but Bingbing didn''t agree. My family ice ice is very self respecting girl Liu Juan said immediately. "Yes." Lin also picked to pick eyebrow a little, the vision stays on Liu Juan body, inquires: "this is?" "She..." Zhou Chongsheng was a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to introduce himself. After all, Liu Juan''s identity is embarrassing. It''s really impolite to bring her to visit the Tang family. But Liu Juan has been clamoring to come, often crying, he is really a headache. Moreover, if Han Bing can really climb up to the Tang family, he also has to make a stand. Although Han Bing is an illegitimate, his status in the Zhou family cannot be underestimated. He brought Liu Juan and Han Bing''s mother and daughter to visit the Tang family, which also means to show his position and support them. For a moment, Zhou Chongsheng was speechless, but Zhou Hanbing was still clever. He took Liu Juan''s arm and said with a smile, "this is my mother." "Oh." Lin also glanced at their mother and daughter. Mother and daughter''s appearance is very similar, the eyes are not hidden charm amorous feelings. At this time, the servant brought up the fruit tray and politely said, "Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou, please have some fruit." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a bang. Lin Yi heavily put the tea cup in his hand on the coffee table in front of her, wrung his eyebrows and said, "Sister Liu, you''re so old-fashioned that you can''t even recognize people. What you know is that you recognize the wrong person. What you don''t know is that we don''t know etiquette in the Tang family. " Lin Yike is not polite at all. Zhou Chongsheng takes his mistress to Tang''s house. She and Wu Qianqian have some friendship. If it comes to other people''s ears, or even Wu Qianqian''s ears, the Tang family will be a stranger. Mrs. Liu was stunned for a moment, but she had been in the Tang family for many years and had long been a human spirit. She immediately realized Lin Yi''s consciousness and apologized, "sorry, Mr. Zhou, I''m old and have bad eyes. I mistook this lady for Mrs. Zhou." Zhou''s family was embarrassed, and Zhou Chongsheng''s face was even worse. He just waved to Liu''s sister-in-law. Lin Yi has already made it clear that the Tang family doesn''t welcome Xiao San. Generally speaking, people who want to have a little face have already said goodbye. Lin Yi obviously underestimated the face of the Zhou family. The three of the Zhou family, sitting opposite her, were as stable as a mountain. Lin also knows later, how can a person without a little thick skin be a mistress. After a short period of embarrassment, Liu Juan regained a smiling face and asked, "where''s Tang Shao? We haven''t seen him since we''ve been here so long. Tang Shao has saved Bingbing, and they are predestined. Bingbing hopes to thank Tang Shao face to face. ""Jiyang, he''s not at home." Lin also said casually. "How can it be? When we came in, we saw Tang Shao''s car parked at the door." Liu Juan was surprised. Lin Yike''s eyes became colder and threw out a sentence, "there are so many two cars in my garage. What''s so strange about Jiyang driving other cars out of the house?" Lin Yi''s words are obviously a mockery of Liu Juan''s ignorance. The smile on Liu Juan''s face was slightly stiff, and she had no words to refute. "You come here specially, but Jiyang is not here. Miss Zhou and my family, Jiyang, are really not predestined. " Lin Yike finished and stood up directly from the sofa. He said without any temperature: "since Jiyang is not here, I won''t keep a few. See you off, sister Liu. " Before the Zhou family had time to speak, they were invited out. Zhou Chongsheng''s face is blue, Zhou Hanbing''s eyes are red, and Liu Juan''s face is distorted. "This kind of people have eyes on their heads. If they are powerful, they can look down on people! Such a family, even if they ask me to marry their daughter in, I will not agree. " Liu Juan said in a hurry. "Mom, stop talking." Zhou Hanbing sobbed in a low voice. "Why are you crying? Stay away from their son. Don''t be entangled. Such a powerful mother-in-law at the stall, you will suffer from it in the future. " Liu Juan said again. "Come on, you don''t have to say a word. Go home." Zhou Chongsheng said. "Go back. You and I are not the same family. I''m not Mrs. Zhou. I''m not qualified to enter your Zhou family. " Liu Juan snorted and drove away alone. At the same time, Lin can also sit on the sofa in the living room and hold his breath. These years, she stayed at home to teach her husband and children, and her temper was not as urgent as it had been. Otherwise, according to Lin Yi''s original temper, he would directly beat out the scum men and cheap women of the Zhou family. How could he waste so much words with them. At this time, Tang Jiyang walked down the stairs, wearing a smoky gray home clothes, cool and calm temperament. "Gone?" "Well." Lin Yike said, "this week, there is really no one who understands. Don''t make trouble in the future." Tang Jiyang sat down in front of her, with a deep frown. If he could not be heard, he murmured, "not everyone in the Zhou family is like this." Chapter 1075 After a deep sleep, Zhou hanruo feels that he is sleeping comfortably, but he is awakened by a sudden ringing of his mobile phone. Zhou hanruo rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. It was one o''clock in the morning. Tang Jiyang hasn''t returned to his room, so he should still be processing the documents in his study. He often deals with business late into the night and manages a company with huge assets. In fact, he is very busy. She reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the caller ID, the overseas call, it was Xie Qiqi. "77, you should be ready to board? What about Tung Tung? I want to hear his voice. " Zhou hanruo said in a low voice with his mobile phone. On the other side of the phone, the voice is a little noisy, Xie Qiqi''s voice is mixed with the noise, some urgent. "Tong Tong has a fever. I''m taking him to the hospital for examination." "Fever? How good fever? Is it serious? " Zhou hanruo asked eagerly. "It''s common for children to get sick. You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor has just checked, but his throat is inflamed. Just take some medicine. But I can''t make the flight in the afternoon. I''ve changed my ticket. " Xie Qiqi said. "I''ll book a ticket right back." Zhou hanruo said eagerly that she couldn''t be relieved if she didn''t see Tong Tong. I knew that I shouldn''t have listened to Xie Qiqi. I went back to China ahead of time. Tongtong had never left her since childhood. She was asked to sleep in her arms at night, and she was only willing to take medicine when she was sick. Tongtong must be very sad that she is not here. "In recent days, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night, and many children have caught a cold. It''s no big deal. Don''t go back and forth. When you come back by plane, Tong Tong''s illness will be cured. " "But..." Zhou hanruo just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Xie Qiqi. "Well, you''ll listen to me. Don''t come back and forth. If you have the time, you can do everything well in China, waiting for Tongtong and I to go back. Well, I''ll take the medicine for Tong Tong. " Xie Qiqi finished and hung up in a hurry. Zhou hanruo listened to the busy beep from his mobile phone, and he was not sleepy at all. When Tang Jiyang returns to his room, he sees Zhou hanruo sitting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, sitting there. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang walks over and holds her hand. Zhou hanruo''s hands are cold. Tang Jiyang habitually frowns and rubs her hands in the palm of his hand. Zhou hanruo raised his chin and looked at him. His beautiful eyes were slightly wet and his voice was slightly choked. "Brother Fanfan, do you remember our child..." Before she finished, she felt that Tang Jiyang''s grip on her hand suddenly increased her strength, and even pinched him. Tang Jiyang reaches out his arm and hugs her tightly. On the side she can''t see, his eyes are slightly wet. The child they lost is destined to be a pain that can''t be wiped away for a lifetime. Deeply engraved in the heart, even dare not touch. "Did you have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. " Tang Jiyang said in a warm voice. He thought that Zhou hanruo suddenly woke up and dreamed of the child they had lost. "Jiyang..." Zhou hanruo wants to say it again, but he interrupts again. "Well, sleep." Tang Jiyang bowed his head, kissed her forehead, light coax, "good." If Zhou Han goes on, he can''t say any more. Two people lying on the same bed, covered with a quilt, should embrace each other and sleep, but are not sleepy. That''s it, night till dawn. ¡­¡­ On the birthday of Mr. Zhou, the Zhou family still held a banquet. In fact, since the old man retired, the Zhou family has been on the decline, but in order to show the status of the rich family, every year we have to take the opportunity of the old man''s birthday to brush our sense of existence. Zhou''s popularity is very good, so although the Zhou family is not as good as before, many people are willing to support. Therefore, on this day, the Zhou family was full of friends and lively. As the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Chongsheng is very serious and is mainly responsible for entertaining guests. On such occasions, Zhou Hanbing always dressed up bright, accompanied by Zhou Chongsheng, coming and going, revealing his face. Zhou Hanbing is joking with several young ladies who are usually good friends. Today, Zhou Hanbing''s jewels, especially the heart-shaped diamond necklace around his neck, are bright and shining in the light. Recently, the news on the Internet that Zhou Hanbing is going to play the No.1 female role in "little sweet" has been widely spread, which is also the agent''s momentum for her. "Little sweet" this big novel is almost a household name, a few gold Miss surrounded by her, inevitably a few compliments. Zhou Hanbing smiles with pride, but says modest words: "the novel" little sweet "is too hot. Everyone has high expectations for the heroine. It''s also a play directed by Xu. I''m also under great pressure. I''m afraid that I won''t let you down if I don''t play it well." "Your acting skills are obvious to all. Don''t be modest." Said several young ladies. "Oh, don''t flatter me..." Before Zhou Hanbing finished, one of them pointed to the door and suddenly asked, "Hanbing, is that your sister? She''s back home? "People''s eyes to the door, see Zhou hanruo holding Tang Jiyang together into. As soon as she appeared, she almost became the focus of the audience. There''s no other reason, because the man she''s holding is the most expensive young man. Tang Jiyang is wearing a simple black suit, which is well cut and elegant. Zhou hanruo did not deliberately dress up. His pink dress, long black hair, and elegant temperament are like a water lotus out of mud. When Zhou hanruo returned home, he didn''t know many people. At this time, family members and friends all came to ask, and took this opportunity to talk with Mr. Tang. Zhou hanruo politely exchanged greetings with his relatives and friends. Then he took Tang Jiyang upstairs and went to Zhou''s room to say hello. Two people come out from Zhou''s room, Zhou hanruo goes directly to the kitchen to help. Every time Mr. Zhou celebrated his birthday, Wu Qianqian was busy in the kitchen. There are a lot of things to worry about in such a big birthday party. Mrs. Zhou, as a well-known lady, should have entertained guests, but Zhou Hanbing''s standing beside Zhou Chongsheng is like beating Wu Qianqian in the face. Therefore, Wu Qianqian always adheres to the principle that she can''t afford to be provoked and can''t afford to stay away from the kitchen. Zhou hanruo really can''t see Wu Qianqian''s tired and thankless appearance, so he can only go to the kitchen to help. Tang Jiyang stood alone in the corridor, enjoying the paintings on the wall. Mr. Zhou likes antiques, calligraphy and paintings, so most of them are genuine. Tang Jiyang is looking at an ink landscape painting when a beautiful image of a woman is suddenly reflected on the wall. Tang Jiyang turns his head indifferently and sees Fang Zixin standing behind him. His makeup is exquisite, but his eyebrows are dyed with a layer of sneer. "You broke up with me because of Miss Zhou?" Tang Jiyang''s deep eyes lightly swept away from her body and said calmly: "I should not have the need to explain." Fang Zixin met a hard and soft nail. Her face was slightly distorted and she continued to sneer: "I didn''t expect that your ex girlfriend was actually a miss of the Zhou family. It''s not a match. " "Who said she belonged to my ex?" Chapter 1076 "What?" Fang Zixin looked at him with a puzzled face. Tang Jiyang light curved lips, a pair of ink eyes deep calm, "not to find a private detective, he didn''t tell you, Zhou hanruo is my ex-wife." "No way!" Fang Zixin said out of control. She had never heard of the marriage of the Tang family. "Why not!" Tang Jiyang said calmly: "she was pregnant with my child. Do you think I will let my child become an illegitimate child?" "I''ve never heard of you getting married." Fang Zixin did not give up. "We got the license, but we didn''t have a wedding. She had a strong reaction to early pregnancy and couldn''t stand the toss. Later, when she had a big stomach, she was worried about wearing a wedding dress, so she didn''t have a wedding. " Tang Jiyang said, looking at Fang Zixin''s face indifferently, "break up, know these, what''s good for you." "I want to die, you know. Tang Jiyang, did you break up with me because she came back? " Fang Zixin asked with red eyes. When she said that, Tang Jiyang seemed to have no reason to refuse. He deep collect Mo Mou, tone very light say: "break up with you, because of her, but not because she came back." Fang Zixin listened and looked at him blankly. Tang Jiyang is rarely patient, and rarely says so much to her, "when I broke up with you, she didn''t come back, and I don''t know if she will come back again. Just simple, can''t forget. So I can''t marry you. " "But you promised to marry me." Fang Zixin said excitedly that his eyes kept turning in his eyes. "You remember wrong. I only promise you to try. I tried. I''m sorry, I can''t do it. " Tang Jiyang said. He never promised Fang Zixin anything, but he promised Xiaozhou that he would be together all his life. Since we have talked about a lifetime, we can''t live without a day. Fang Zixin just about to speak, want to say something, but saw a soft arm wrapped around Tang Jiyang''s arm, and then, revealing an elegant skirt, and a dimpled face. Zhou hanruo is holding Tang Jiyang''s arm. His gesture is intimate, but it is so natural. Her clear eyes, with a bit of curiosity, fall on Fang Zixin and find that Fang Zixin is looking at her wantonly. Zhou hanruo, even in the beauty pile, is also extremely dazzling. Fang Zixin bent his lips, spilled a sneer smile, "Mrs. Tang is so beautiful, Tang Shao is really blessed." With that, she turned and left. Clearly is a compliment, but Fang Zixin said sarcastically, Zhou hanruo only feel inexplicable. "Who is she?" Zhou Han if don''t understand of ask. "Irrelevant people." Tang Jiyang''s indifferent reply. Zhou hanruo did not continue to ask the bottom, subconsciously thought that he was the pursuer of Tang Jiyang. This kind of thing, from before to now, she has seen nothing strange. "Grandfather wants to play chess with you." She said to Tang Jiyang with a smile. "Well." Tang Jiyang nodded. In the afternoon, the guests dispersed. In the evening, it''s a family dinner. Mr. Zhou is very happy today. Tang Jiyang is here. The Tang family is really shining. Although Tang Jiyang had something to do, he left early and didn''t attend the family dinner in the evening, when Zhou played chess with him, he asked him about Xiaozhou. Tang Jiyang famously said that he hoped to reunite with Xiaozhou. How can Mr. Zhou not be happy when he has a son-in-law of the Tang family in the Zhou family. "Xiaozhou, you have two months to celebrate your birthday. I''ll be twenty-four years old after my birthday. I''m not too young, so I should pay close attention to marriage. " Mr. Zhou took his granddaughter''s hand and said. Zhou hanruo smiles and refuses to comment. "Dad''s right." Zhou Chongjin immediately opened her mouth. Her voice and tone were compliments. She was smart and could see the situation clearly. How dare you offend Zhou hanruo at this time? It''s too late to flatter him. "Xiaozhou, although girls should be reserved, don''t hold it too much. After all, men''s patience is limited..." "Yes, don''t overdo it. In case Tang Shao''s patience is exhausted, he will be beaten by the chicken." Zhou Hanbing said sour. As soon as her voice fell, Mr. Zhou''s face became cold, and other people on the table also looked different. However, Zhou hanruo was not annoyed. He looked at Zhou Hanbing with a smile and said, "sister''s necklace is really beautiful. Did you send it to Cheng Gongzi?" Zhou Hanbing subconsciously touched the necklace around her neck, raised her chin, and showed off to her: "it''s a Valentine''s Day gift from my father. Haven''t you ever heard that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life? " "Is it?" After hearing this, Zhou hanruo hummed coldly, "why didn''t I receive my father''s Valentine''s Day gift. Dad has always stressed the need for equal treatment "Today is your grandfather''s birthday party. Are you looking for trouble on purpose?" Zhou Chongsheng calmly reprimanded: "don''t think that with the support of Tang Jiyang, you don''t pay attention to anyone. No matter when, the elder is still the elder. "Seeing that Zhou Chongsheng was angry, Wu Qianqian turned pale with fright. She stretched out her hand to pull Zhou hanruo''s coat and advised him, "Xiaozhou, have a good meal. Don''t make your father angry..." Just, she didn''t finish, was interrupted by Zhou hanruo. "He''s angry, aren''t you? Mom, do you remember when I was 18 years old, you chose a ruby from the relics left by grandma and made a necklace for me. When Zhou Hanbing saw it, he secretly complained to his father, saying that you were partial and envied my mother. He cried like a dead mother. Dad had a big fight with you for this. I want you to treat me and Zhou Hanbing equally. Crying, you took the necklace off my neck and sent it to Zhou Hanbing. It''s ridiculous to say that Zhou Hanbing was not born by you. She''s an illegitimate daughter, but she let you treat her as her own daughter. She really treats you as a virgin "Xiaozhou, stop talking." Wu Qianqian choked and shed tears. "Why not? Today, when? Dad covers the sky. If you don''t say these words in front of my grandfather, who can give us justice? " Zhou hanruo sneered. Mr. Zhou has been hard to see the extreme, looking coldly at Zhou Chongsheng. At the beginning, Zhou Chongsheng insisted on bringing his illegitimate daughter back to raise him. Wu family members also made trouble for a while. Fortunately, Wu Qianqian was soft tempered, and the matter was settled. It''s wrong, but it''s biased. It''s hard to give people a handle. Zhou hanruo''s temperament is not as weak as Wu Qianqian''s. After all, Zhou Chongsheng was afraid of his father. Seeing that he was angry, his tone was obviously soft. "It''s just a necklace. Is it worth making a fuss about a little thing?" "Since it''s a small matter, why did you quarrel with my mother so much! Dare feeling, Zhou Hanbing''s business is a big thing, I Zhou hanruo is a small thing. Dare feeling, only allow her Zhou Hanbing to fight, forbid me Zhou hanruo to fight! I have to doubt that Zhou Hanbing was born to you. I was born to my mother and Yenan. " Chapter 1077 "What are you talking about?" With a cold face, Zhou Chongsheng roared. This kind of thing concerns man''s dignity, and Zhou Chongsheng is furious. Zhou hanruo was not afraid of his anger. He sneered, "you''ve done so many wrong things. No wonder I''m cranky." For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. Zhou Chongsheng''s face was livid and his fists creaked. Tearful, Zhou Hanbing took off the necklace from his neck and handed it to Zhou hanruo. His voice choked and he looked like he was trying to compromise. "Xiaozhou, you misunderstood dad. When Dad chose the necklace, you didn''t return home. I''ll give you this necklace if you like. Don''t hurt the relationship between father and daughter for a necklace. " Zhou hanruo coldly raised his lips and took the necklace from Zhou Hanbing. Then it was thrown into the alcohol stove where the soup was being heated. "You Zhou Hanbing widened his eyes, surprised, and angrily glared at her, "Zhou hanruo, what do you mean?" Zhou hanruo casually sipped the broken hair that fell to his ear and said, "since you give it to me, it''s my thing. It''s not rare. It''s just lost. " With that, she stood up from her position and said to Mr. Zhou with a smile: "grandfather, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." After Zhou hanruo left, the atmosphere in the restaurant fell into a dead silence. Zhou Chongsheng''s face was livid. He threw his chopsticks and said angrily, "before she married into the Tang family, she is so arrogant and rebellious. Wait for her to marry into the Tang family..." "You know she''s going to marry into the Tang family!" Mr. Zhou interrupts, grabs the wine on the table and smashes it on Zhou Chongsheng. The wine in the wine cup splashed all over his face, and he looked very embarrassed. The old man Zhou was very irascible. He pointed to Zhou Chongsheng''s nose and said, "you are such a muddle headed person who knows neither right nor wrong. Sooner or later, the Zhou family will be ruined by you. You just wait for Xiaozhou to marry into the Tang family and point the gun at you in the future. If you die by yourself, no one can save you. " Then he looked at Zhou Hanbing. Zhou Hanbing''s face was pale with fright, and his eyes were full of tears. What a pitiful look. Mr. Zhou was holding his breath in his heart, and he almost breathed. Zhou Hanruo as like as two peas or looks alike, is exactly the same as Liu Juan. He is only so hypocritical that Zhou Chongsheng is only shit by eating shit and eating her mother and daughter. "Dad, take it easy." Zhou Chongjin exhorted. "Calm down? Sooner or later, I will be angry with him. " With that, Zhou pushed the table and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ "Little sweetness" is still under intense preparation. Su Jing''s work efficiency has been very high. When Zhou hanruo goes to work in the morning, she sees a candidate list of actors on her desk. There is also a U disk, which describes in detail the alternative of each actor. Zhou hanruo carefully watched the play of each candidate actor, and finally selected several main actors she thought were suitable for Su Jing to inform the interview. Of course, among the actors who informed the interview, there was no Zhou Hanbing. No matter how hot the online news about Zhou Hanbing''s role as No.1 woman in "little sweet" is, Zhou hanruo is the first to cross her name off the list. The more Zhou Hanbing creates momentum for himself, the more humiliating the result will be. and Zhou Hanbing''s news is also good news, or, in the big week film and television company, there is her eye liner. In short, the day after the interview notice was issued, Zhou Hanbing knew that he was kicked out of the "little sweet" crew. Zhou Hanbing angrily comes to the door and directly breaks into Zhou hanruo''s office. Because the secretary failed to stop Zhou Hanbing, he kept apologizing to Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo just gave her a little smile, waved her hand and said, "how can you stop Miss Zhou. Well, go out. I''ll call you if I have something After the secretary went out, Zhou hanruo stood up from his position, went to the coffee machine and poured a cup of hot coffee. Obviously, it was not for Zhou Hanbing. She took the coffee cup and drank it elegantly. Then she asked, "Miss Zhou, how can I help you?" "Zhou hanruo, don''t pretend to be confused. You crossed my name off the shortlist for little sweet! You''ve escaped from the country for three years, and when you come back, you don''t have any other skills. If you dare to kick me out of the cast, Dad won''t let you go! " Zhou Hanbing pointed to Zhou hanruo''s nose and said with high air. Zhou hanruo listened, but just a smile, "don''t let it go? How can he not let me go? How dare he do to me "You ~ ~" Zhou Hanbing choked for a moment. Indeed, apart from swearing, Zhou Chongsheng can''t do anything about Zhou hanruo. Now Zhou hanruo obviously doesn''t care whether he is scolded or not. Zhou hanruo holds the coffee cup in his hand and turns back to the big class table. "Zhou Hanbing, I haven''t seen you for three years. Your memory has become much worse. I have already told you clearly, all you want, I will not let you get. Just like the necklace you handed me, I don''t want it, but even if it''s destroyed, you won''t have it.Zhou Hanbing, everything you added to me at the beginning, I will give it back to you After hearing this, Zhou Hanbing seemed to think of the diamond necklace that had been thrown into the alcohol stove, and his face became very ugly. "Zhou hanruo, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?" "Then, we''ll see?" Zhou hanruo returned with a smile. "Hum, do you think you can be unscrupulous with the support of Tang Jiyang. Don''t you know that Tang Jiyang is going to get married soon? I''d like to see if the future Mrs. Tang can accommodate you "What did you say?" Zhou hanruo looks at Zhou Hanbing with a shocked face. Suddenly, he feels like he is spinning around. For a moment, even the brain was blank. There is only one sentence repeated in my mind: Tang Jiyang is going to get married. Is he getting married? So what is she! Zhou Hanbing looks at her, can''t help but sneer and sneer. "You won''t tell me, you don''t know! The news of Tang Shao''s marriage was very popular long before you came back to China. When you come back at this time, I really admire your courage. Maybe Tang Jiyang will get rid of his fiancee for you. Zhou hanruo, don''t you look down on my mother the most? What''s the difference between what you do now and my mother! This person says that it''s easier for others than for himself. " Zhou hanruo''s face turned pale for a moment, but he soon regained his composure, but his fingertips clenched tightly together. "Are you finished? Go away "Hum!" Zhou Han hums coldly, turns to leave, slams the door, deafening. Zhou hanruo slumped down in his chair, but for a long time he couldn''t slow down. She knows that Zhou Hanbing''s words are definitely malicious, but Zhou Hanbing is not stupid enough to make up such a lie. Tang Jiyang, is he really going to get married? In the three years of her absence, he had a new love and a new life, and she was the only one who remained in the same place. Chapter 1078 Zhou hanruo was so confused that he didn''t even remember how he left the company and how he got home. When she came into the house, Wu Qianqian was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. "Xiaozhou, how did you come back?" Wu Qianqian put down the TV remote control in her hand, reached for her and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhou Chongsheng is not at home, otherwise, father and daughter will have another dispute when they meet. "Call me before you come back next time. Your father is angry now. You should avoid first... " Wu Qianqian reminds a way, just, her words haven''t finished, be interrupted by Zhou hanruo. "Mom, why don''t you tell me that Jiyang is getting married." Zhou hanruo''s voice was hoarse and even faintly trembling. During her three years abroad, she almost stayed in the hospital, and the news was very closed. Wu Qianqian told her all the information about China. In the first year of her departure, Wu Qianqian told her that because of her departure, Tang Jiyang had always been very decadent and used to drink to relieve his worries. The next year, Wu Qianqian told her that Tang Jiyang retired from the army and entered the company. He followed Fu Chendong to learn how to manage the company. In the third year, she came back, but Wu Qianqian never told her that Tang Jiyang had a new love affair, or even talked about marriage. If she knew, she might not come back. Wu Qianqian''s face was slightly stiff. "I heard that it''s just a marriage proposal. As long as you''re not married, you still have a chance. After all, you still have Tongtong... " "Ma!" Zhou hanruo interrupts her out of control. "Even if he is not married, he has a new girlfriend, which proves that he has put down the past and started a new relationship and life. I shouldn''t have come back to disturb him. " "Xiaozhou, have you ever thought about Tongtong? Tang Jiyang is Tong Tong''s father. He is responsible for Tong Tong. " Wu argued. Zhou hanruo twisted his eyebrows and looked at his mother helplessly, "my Tong Tong, he is not a weapon to fight for favor, and I will never act as a third party. If I do that, what''s the difference between Liu Juan and me! I really love Jiyang. I won''t hurt him. I don''t want to hurt his fiancee. " "Do you feel aggrieved?" Wu Qianqian asked. "Three years ago, I let go first. Now that you have made a choice, there is nothing to be wronged about. Mom, you can never tell what to fight for and what not to fight for. " Zhou hanruo said with tears. Wu Qianqian, a well-known Mrs. Zhou, has been holding her breath, not knowing how to fight for her legal rights. However, she encouraged herself to fight, to rob and to be a shameless third party. Isn''t that ridiculous. Over the years, only she knows the pain that Liu Juan has suffered from her. Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others. If Zhou hanruo can''t do anything to hurt innocent people, Tang Jiyang''s fiancee will become the next "Wu Qianqian.". Wu Qianqian was questioned by Zhou hanruo and had nothing to say. After a long stalemate, she said in a low voice, "well, it''s my thoughtlessness. Xiaozhou, what are you going to do now? " Zhou hanruo shook his head feebly. A tear slowly and silently fell down his cheek. "If Jiyang has put down our feelings, I won''t force him to choose, let alone embarrass him. I will not let him know the existence of Tong Tong. " "But Tong Tong needs his father." Wu Qianqian said with red eyes. In a word, for a moment, Zhou hanruo''s cheek became pale as paper. She risked her life to give birth to Tong Tong. She was full of expectation to return home. She wanted to give her child a complete home. She didn''t think it would be like this. Zhou hanruo wiped off the tears on his cheek and said, "I will ask Jiyang clearly. He allowed me to move into his house, maybe it was just a misunderstanding. If he really has new feelings, I will live abroad with Tong Tong and never come back. " As soon as Zhou hanruo''s voice fell, the mobile phone in his bag suddenly rang. Zhou hanruo takes out his mobile phone, and the note on the caller ID is Xie Qiqi. She answered the phone immediately, and there, amid the noise, she could hear the announcement from the airport. "Tongtong and I are boarding soon." Xie Qiqi said. "Is Tong Tong well? How did you change the night flight? " Zhou hanruo asked in dismay. "Tong Tong is well, the house here has been collected and the things have been packed. It''s not convenient for us to stay. The latest flight is only available at night. It can only leave at night. I''ll send the flight information to your mobile phone and remember to pick it up. " Xie Qiqi finished and hung up directly. "Is Tong Tong going back to China?" Wu Qianqian asked. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded, "Mom, I''ll go first." Wu Qianqian nodded and sent Zhou hanruo out all the time. When she got on the bus, her face was still not very good. She worried and reminded her, "Xiaozhou, drive slowly and pay attention to the road conditions." "I know." Zhou hanruo fastened his seat belt, looked at his mother and started the car engine. Zhou hanruo leaves Zhou''s house, and the car finally stops in front of a business hotel with a good environment.She took her ID and ordered a suite. After returning to China, Tong Tong had to stay here temporarily. Zhou hanruo ordered a room and drove to the supermarket. He bought many things, including daily necessities, toys and snacks for children. Zhou hanruo cleaned up the room again, changed the cartoon sheet and bedspread for Tong Tong, and put some dolls. When she got everything in order, it was dark outside the window. Zhou hanruo turns off his cell phone and lies on the bed. She felt tired and sleepy, but not sleepy at all. Brain chaos, heart also followed chaos, toss and turn, almost sleepless night. On the third day, Zhou hanruo got up on time and turned on his mobile phone. In the call reminder, there were several missed calls, one from Su Jing and the other from Tang Jiyang. Zhou hanruo hesitated for a moment, but still called back. The phone was soon connected, and Tang Jiyang''s voice came out from the other end, "why stay in a hotel?" Zhou hanruo''s palm is subconsciously clenched, his thin lips are slightly pale, and the radian of his lips is a little self mockery. It turns out that you can''t escape by shutting down. She''s innocent all night. Tang Jiyang wants to find out where she is, but it''s just a few phone calls. "Xie Qiqi will return home today. I''ll pick up the plane. Let''s meet again in the evening." Zhou hanruo whispered back. On the other side of the phone, he replied faintly, "OK." Then, the call was interrupted. Zhou hanruo simply washed and rushed to the airport. After a sleepless night, Zhou hanruo is somewhat in a trance. On the way to the airport, the car has a scratch accident. When she arrives at the airport, Xie Qiqi and Tong Tong are impatient. "Mom!" Tong Tong see Zhou hanruo, directly into the mother''s arms, mother and son tightly embrace together. If Zhou hanruo holds his son, his eyes are red. They separated for less than a month, but for Zhou hanruo, it''s really like three months after a day''s absence. She thinks of him, even her heart aches. Chapter 1079 Tong Tong put his arms around his mother''s neck, stretched out a small pink tongue, and licked it lightly on Zhou hanruo''s cheek. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched his cheek, "it''s like who add who''s fault or didn''t change." "You''ll be content. I''m a godmother. I''m hardworking. He never licked me once. My heart, it hurts Xie Qiqi''s hand covered his heart and made a look of heartache. Zhou hanruo held his son, a hand in her shoulder light hammer, "well, don''t make trouble, let''s go back." "Go back and have a big dinner. Do you know we''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. Zhou hanruo, what are you doing? You can be late to pick up the plane. Your son doesn''t want it. If you come a little later, I''ll auction your son on the spot. " Xie Qiqi chattered on. With a smile on his face, Zhou hanruo held his son in one hand and carried a small suitcase in the other, and walked out of the airport. Xie Qiqi and nanny Li Jie are dragging their luggage and following Zhou hanruo step by step. Zhou hanruo drove them back to the hotel. Xie Qiqi got off with his luggage and looked up at the front door of the hotel with a slight frown. She didn''t say much because the baby sitter and the children were there. Back in the room, Sister Li and Xie Qiqi are packing things nimbly. Zhou hanruo has been playing with Tong Tong. She opened a new book of ancient poems and taught Tong Tong to read them. Tong Tong is very smart, but he speaks late. Besides, he speaks both Chinese and English. Because he was born abroad, he speaks English better than Chinese. Tong Tong is reciting the ancient poem. Xie Qiqi stands at the door and listens to a few sentences, but he doesn''t understand them. "Baby, what''s that on your back?" "Climbing the stork tower." Zhou hanruo said, shaking his head, helpless way: "no culture is really terrible." Xie Qiqi Zhou hanruo, it''s time for your son to learn Chinese well. " "My mother said that children are like this. When they grow up, they will speak clearly." Zhou hanruo put his son into his arms and looked up at the time, "is Tong Tong sleepy? It''s time we took a bath and went to bed. " Tong Tong nodded obediently, took Zhou hanruo''s hand and entered the bathroom. Zhou hanruo bathed his child, put on his comfortable cotton cartoon pajamas, and took him back to the temporary children''s room. "Blue piggy George sheets, do you like them?" Zhou hanruo asked with a smile. "I like it." Tong Tong nodded, holding Zhou hanruo, lying on the bed together. Tongtong meat Huhu''s small hand has been holding Zhou hanruo''s chest skirt, as if afraid that she lost the same. Zhou hanruo loves to kiss his son''s forehead, thinking: no matter what the future will be, she will not separate from Tong Tong. She hummed in a low voice, and soon put Tong Tong to sleep. Zhou hanruo walks out of the room. In the living room, Xie Qiqi sits on the sofa in a daze. "Where''s Sister Li?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Sleep." Xie Qiqi replied, "I''ve been flying in the evening for a whole day, and she''s exhausted." "You''re not tired? Don''t you go to rest? " Zhou hanruo said. Xie Qiqi shrugged, "don''t you know? The more I toss, the more excited I am. " She reached out and pointed out the window. "The night is just right. It''s the beginning of nightlife. Go to the bar. " Zhou hanruo nodded helplessly with a smile, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger, "let''s go, I know there''s a good bar nearby." They walked two blocks out of the hotel and came to a bar that was open. The environment of the bar is not noisy. There is no heavy metal noise. Zhou hanruo and Xie Qiqi sit in front of the bar, order two beautiful cocktails and chat while drinking. "What do you mean by putting Tong Tong in a hotel? And Tang Jiyang didn''t continue to lead the way? " Xie Qiqi shakes his glass and asks casually. Zhou hanruo frowned slightly and squinted at her. "Qiqi, did you know that Tang Jiyang had a fiancee?" Xie Qiqi nodded, "Tang Jiyang''s wedding news has been very popular for some time. It''s hard to know if you want to. However, I heard that his so-called fiancee was a victim when he failed to carry out his mission. He didn''t have any feelings when he pasted his name on it. That''s why I asked you to go home and explore the way. Now, you leave Tong Tong in the hotel. Is my message wrong? " Zhou hanruo clenched the wine cup in his hand and sipped his lips. Seeing this, Xie Qiqi asked carelessly: "Tang Jiyang will not really empathize with other women. He loves other women very much." "I don''t know." Zhou hanruo shakes his head, grins bitterly, takes his glass, sips the wine in it, and suddenly feels that the wine is bitter. "He never told me that he had a fiancee, and I didn''t notice the traces of other women around him. However, I did not tell him the existence of Tong Tong. I will find time to ask him as soon as possible. If he really falls in love with other people, Tong Tong and I will probably go back to the United States to hide for a lifetime. " After hearing this, Xie Qiqi stretched out her arm, took her shoulder and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be sad. It''s just a man. We don''t want it. Let''s go back home and go back to America. Anyway, we all have sons, and we need men to fart. "Zhou hanruo didn''t speak. He ordered two more bottles of wine and began to drink himself. It was obvious that he wanted to drink to relieve his worries. Probably drink too much, too fierce, directly lying on the bar. Xie Qiqi Xie Qiqi looks at her and has a headache. While she is worrying about how to get Zhou hanruo back, Zhou hanruo''s mobile phone on the bar suddenly rings. The caller ID is from Tang Jiyang. Xie Qiqi answers the phone. On the other side of the phone, Tang Jiyang''s low voice is obviously worried, "where is it? I''ll pick you up. " "Bar, she''s drunk. Come and get people home. I can''t lift her." Xie Qiqi also drank a little too much, his tongue was a little big, but his brain was clear. Because the person who answered the phone was not Zhou hanruo, Tang Jiyang was a little stunned and asked, "address?" "I''ll send you wechat." Xie Qiqi took Zhou hanruo''s mobile phone, turned for a long time, and then turned to Tang Jiyang''s wechat. Zhou hanruo''s remark to him is: deep love. Ya, can you be more numb? The wine Xie Qiqi just drank almost didn''t spit out. After Xie Qiqi sent the location of the bar to Tang Jiyang, he ordered a glass of wine and drank it slowly. Tang Jiyang came here before he finished a glass of wine. It was really timely. It''s not only Tang Jiyang, but also Mingcheng. Two drunken women can''t take one away and leave the other behind. If something happens to Xie Qiqi, Tang Jiyang is also to blame. "She''s yours." Tang Jiyang looks at the half drunk Xie Qiqi, and then says to Mingcheng. After listening to it, Xie Qiqi, with a smile, replied, "Tang Shao is still so considerate and considerate, and he even went out of his way to find someone to send me back. It''s just that when you come out in the middle of the night, doesn''t your fiancee have any problem? " Chapter 1080 Tang Jiyang frowned at her one eye, did not intend to waste words with a drunk excuse. He went to Zhou hanruo''s side, put light slowed down the action, gently picked her up. Zhou hanruo leaned against his chest, his thick long eyelashes trembled a few times, opened his eyes and looked at him. "Will you take me home?" She said, moving her lips. "Well." Tang Jiyang responded. After hearing this, Zhou hanruo raised his lips and suddenly spilled a mocking smile, but tears fell from his eyes. "Tang Jiyang, can we go back?" She murmured. Tang Jiyang a pair of good-looking sword eyebrows deep lock, dark eyes, seems to be rolling deep bottomless vortex. "Go home." He said, holding Zhou hanruo, turned and strode away. In front of the bar, only Xie Qiqi and Mingcheng are left. Mingcheng leaned lazily against the bar, with slender fingers tapping gently on the table, "elder sister Xie, you are fat, so you don''t need me to hold you. Seize the time, take a few steps, and the car will stop at the door of the bar." "Scold who fat, eyes long ladle." Xie Qiqi glared at him, stood up from his position and walked out of the bar. Mingcheng drove her back to the hotel, two blocks away, in the blink of an eye. At the door of the hotel, Xie Qiqi politely declined him to send her upstairs, but Mingcheng still insisted on sending her to the door of the room. "Thank you. Come back." Xie Qiqi stands in front of the door of the room. Obviously, he won''t leave and she won''t come in. Mingcheng arms ring chest, standing opposite her, eyes staring at the closed door, said with a smile: "block what block ah, quickly get out of the way, I go in to see my son." After listening to Xie Qiqi, his head hummed. He was half drunk, and he woke up in an instant. "You, you know? What about Tang Jiyang? And you know? " "He doesn''t know for the moment. I came out to pick you up before I could report. It''s really a good time to be drunk." Mingcheng said lazily. Xie Qiqi reached out to help his forehead and suddenly felt that something was in trouble. In case Tang Jiyang and Xiaozhou don''t get along with each other, there will be a war of seizing children, and some lawsuits will be filed. But on second thought, he was very angry. Tang Jiyang was so determined to sign the induced labor operation book and forced Xiaozhou to take off the child. Now he has no face to fight for the custody of Tong Tong. "Report? What can you report? Do you dare to tell Tang Jiyang all about Xiaozhou''s three years abroad? The most you can do is to tell Tang Jiyang, Congratulations, you have a son. Your ex-wife risked having a baby Xie Qiqi''s tone is full of satire and sarcasm. "The word" adventure "is easy to say, but for Xiaozhou, what kind of suffering can Tang Jiyang understand? He knows shit. " Xie Qiqi finished, neatly took out the room card to open the door, just about to close the door, was Mingcheng outstretched arm blocked. "I do son..." "Sleep, don''t wake him up. If you want to see the children, make an appointment in advance. " When Xie Qiqi finished, he pushed his arm away and slammed the door tightly in front of Mingcheng. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo return to Longwan villa. After entering the door, Tang Jiyang found a clean Pajama and gave it to her, "take a bath first." In silence, Zhou hanruo took the clothes and went into the bathroom. Tang Jiyang is boiling water in the kitchen, preparing to make sobering tea for her. As soon as the tea bag is put in the cup, he suddenly hears a clanging sound from the bathroom. He walked quickly to the bathroom and knocked on the door. "What''s the matter, boat?" There is no response inside. Tang Jiyang directly takes the spare key to open the door. In the bathroom, the boat stood in front of the washstand, with wet hair on his waist, bottles of toiletries and skin care products scattered at his feet. The plastic bottles were OK, and the glass bottles fell to the ground, shattering all over the ground. These things were originally put on the toilet. If they were accidentally touched, they could not fall together. Obviously, it was pushed to the ground by Zhou hanruo. She seldom loses her temper, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou hanruo doesn''t have a big lady''s temper. Tang Jiyang just frowned slightly, there was no blame in his eyes, but more helplessness and worry, "didn''t it hurt?" He stepped over the mess on the ground, went to Zhou hanruo, picked her up, left the bathroom and went back to the living room. Tang Jiyang carefully holds her to the sofa, half kneels in front of her, to see if she is injured by glass fragments. Zhou hanruo had no wound on his body, so he was a little relieved. "Sit here and don''t move. I''ll give you sobering tea." He said, just about to get up, found that she had been holding his arm. "I''m not drunk." Zhou hanruo said, a pair of beautiful eyes, but dark can not see light. And big tears, keep pouring out from the eyes. "Are you drunk and have a headache?" Tang Jiyang''s palm holds her face, long finger gently wipe away the tears on her cheek.However, Zhou hanruo pushed him out of control and said, "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!" When she finished yelling, she curled up in a ball, nestled in the sofa, and sobbed tremblingly. "I''m not drunk. I''m just, I''m too self righteous. I thought, as long as I come back, I can come back to you at any time. I thought, as long as I look back, you must stand behind me It''s just my wishful thinking. Three years, I''m the only one standing in the same place, and you''re gone. " "Boat." Tang Jiyang''s deep eyes slowly changed color, eyes are full of love. He gently hugged her, his forehead against her forehead. "I''ve been here. Xiaozhou, don''t think about it. Go to bed. I can explain what happened to Fang Zixin. " Zhou hanruo''s mood calmed a little, with tears, nodded. But her hand still clung to his chest and asked, "Tang Jiyang, do you still love me? Tang Jiyang, are you in love with others? " "Love. No one else. " Tang Jiyang looked into her eyes and replied solemnly. Zhou hanruo is probably restless and tired. The effect of alcohol makes her fall asleep soon. Tang Jiyang gently pulled up the quilt for her. Then, sitting by the bed, quietly looking at her. Tang Jiyang holds his forehead with one hand. He doesn''t know if drunkenness is contagious. He thinks he''s probably drunk too. His mind is full of their past and past. ¡­¡­ Tang Jiyang remembers that he also met her in the bar that day. She was wearing a Batman shirt, a black leather skirt, long hair and beautiful make-up. She danced with many people on the dance floor. She twisted her soft waist, like a water snake, beautiful, charming and dazzling. A man gathered around her, taking the opportunity of dancing, from time to time, deliberately rubbed on her body, but she didn''t feel it. Tang Jiyang suddenly tightens the fingertips of holding the wine glass. Finally, he can''t see it. He puts down the wine glass, walks into the dance floor, goes straight to her and reaches for her wrist. Chapter 1081 "Ah Zhou hanruo is pulled by him to stagger, scream, almost fall on the ground. The man who had been clinging to her and wanted to take advantage of her immediately came up and reached for the other arm of the boat. Toe high gas high to Tang Jiyang shout a way, "you who ah, let her go." Tang Jiyang''s eyes are staring at the man coldly, holding Zhou hanruo''s hand, and his voice spits out two words, "let go." The man still clung to Zhou hanruo and even touched her on the back of her hand. Tang Jiyang''s ink eyes are deep, and he seems to be shooting fire again. Then, without warning, he blows his fist on the man''s face. His hand is beautiful and neat. The man snorted and was directly knocked down to the ground, his mouth full of blood. Some people started fighting and saw blood. The dance floor was in a mess. The manager rushed to see Tang Jiyang and immediately nodded his head and bowed his waist. The man on the ground seems to be just a little gangster. He doesn''t know who Tang Shao is, but he recognizes the watch between Tang Jiyang''s wrists. A man who can carry a million watches and make the bar manager bow and bow must be rich or expensive. He can''t afford to offend. The man can only natural bad luck, get up from the ground, wipe the blood of the mouth, shake hands to say it''s OK, smart left. The manager of the bar was also a sensible man. He immediately ordered his men to free the drinks of the beaten man. Later, Tang Jiyang calmly pulled Zhou hanruo off the dance floor. Zhou hanruo drink wine, dizzy brain swelling, passively follow him. Tang Jiyang''s step is very big and fast. She can keep up with him only by trotting, even panting slightly. "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Zhou hanruo murmured, his body tilted and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Jiyang neatly hugs her waist and holds her half in his arms. He could not help frowning because of the strong wine breath. A girl, in such a place full of fish and dragons, is drunk. Does she know what danger is. If someone takes advantage, there is no place to cry. Obviously, she didn''t know. At this time, she was lying on his chest, rubbing to rub, constantly muttering, "I feel bad, headache." Maybe she really had a headache. She started to cry in pain. Like the cry of a little kitten, she scratched his heart and made his heart itch. In his twenty years of life, he never had such a feeling. Fresh, intolerable, curious and tempted. Tang Jiyang rigid body, let her lie in his arms crying, nose tears are rubbed on his body. Zhou hanruo was probably tired of crying. He opened his big eyes and looked at his chest, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve rubbed it dirty, or you can take it off." Tang Jiyang didn''t move and looked at her coldly. It can be imagined that for a person who has a slight habit of cleanliness, his clothes are covered with runny nose and tears, which is very intolerable. "Why don''t you take it off? I''ll take it off for you Zhou hanruo said, actually began to take off his clothes. "Don''t move. You''d better be honest with me." Tang Jiyang''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, one hand pressed her, the other hand took off her dirty suit, and threw it into the recycling pass. Then, pull her all the way out of the bar. His car was parked in the parking lot opposite the bar. Tang Jiyang pulled her to the side of the car and stuffed her directly into the copilot. Then he went around to the other side of the car, got into the cab and asked, "address, I''ll take you home." If Zhou hanruo is pulled by him all the way, he wakes up most of the time. She turned to look at him, slightly upturned his face, a pair of beautiful eyes misty, smiling close to the past, with a bit of provocation in his ear gently blowing. "Tang Jiyang, you like to meddle in my business so much. Do you want to soak me?" Tang Jiyang slightly frowned, just turned his head, the girl''s soft lip has been printed on his thin lips. For a moment, Tang Jiyang felt like an electric shock, and the strong current flowed into every corner of his body. Almost subconsciously, he reached out to push her away. Zhou hanruo was pushed to stagger by him for a while, a pair of bright eyes looking at him, vaguely with a bit of grievance. The next moment, but again wrapped up, a pair of white arms around his neck, rose red lips again pressure on his lips, astringent, no skill to kiss him. Tang Jiyang''s black eyes suddenly changed color, as if dyed a layer of red. It was the first time that he and a girl were so close to each other. She looked so vivid and fresh, with a kind of girl''s unique sweet smell and a touch of wine. She is just like a goblin, it seems that she is falling step by step. Tang Jiyang suddenly found that his arm seemed not to be controlled by his brain, and he automatically grasped her slender waist Mingcheng followed him all the way and saw a beautiful scene in the car. He nearly lost his chin and didn''t dare come any closer.He has always been proud of himself and does not eat fireworks between people. He has moved his heart! Mingcheng stands beside his car and looks at it with great interest to see what they can do in the car. With Tang Jiyang''s character, if he really moved the little girl of the Zhou family, he would be able to prove it tomorrow. Two people are touching the kiss, a woman suddenly rushed out, aggressively opened the co pilot''s door, without saying a word, pulled Zhou hanruo out of the car. "What do you mean, Tang Shao? In broad daylight, I''ll lure a good girl. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you!" Xie Qiqi blocks Zhou hanruo behind him and stares at Tang Jiyang. She just went to the toilet, and when she came back, the boat disappeared. Fortunately, she came out in time, otherwise, the dead girl was drunk and had no place to cry. Tang Jiyang ink in the eyes of a little bit of Wenrun scattered, a few more cold. Without waiting for the opening, the mobile phone on the console suddenly vibrated. He reached for his cell phone and answered it. At this time, Xie Qiqi has already pulled Zhou hanruo away. Tang Jiyang deeply looked at Zhou hanruo''s back, low magnetic voice, said to the phone, "well, go back immediately." Hang up the phone, Mingcheng staggers over and walks into the cab with long legs. "Oh, we''re not close to the girl, Mr. Tang. We''ve finally moved. The little girl of the Zhou family is very likable. I heard that half of the boys in the medical university are prostrated by her. Do you really want to soak her? " Sincere words, let Tang Jiyang slightly frown, "why is it ''bubble'', not pursuit?" "Pursuit? I said, "man, you really play." Mingcheng put his hand around his shoulder. Tang Jiyang slightly with a bit of displeasure to push his hand on the shoulder, "feelings can also fake it?" Mingcheng Mr. Tang, who has always been high and unattainable, was so easy to catch up with. The little girl of the Zhou family got rid of him with a kiss. If we talk about it, it will definitely shock everyone''s chin! Chapter 1082 At the same time, the other side. Xie Qiqi was driving with Zhou hanruo in the street. Zhou hanruo put his arm on the window and looked out of the window. At the beginning of the night, the whole city was shrouded in lights, which gave people a hazy feeling and made people feel unreal. Zhou hanruo''s beautiful eyes, like mist, also look hazy, fingertips gently rubbing red lips. I remember the feeling when he kisses her. The man''s chest is strong and broad. When kissing, she can smell the faint Mint smell between his lips and teeth. It smells good and charming. Zhou hanruo felt as if his cheeks were still hot and his heart was still palpitating. "What do you think?" Xie Qiqi, holding the steering wheel, suddenly asked. Zhou hanruo hesitated to turn his head and looked at her. He said with a serious face: "Qiqi, it turns out that men''s lips are soft, a little cold, like peppermint." Xie Qiqi Xie Qiqi holds the steering wheel in one hand and reaches out the other hand to touch Zhou hanruo''s forehead. "You''re not drunk?" "It''s just a few drinks. It''s not so easy to get drunk." Zhou hanruo pulled her hand off her forehead. "So, you blush like a monkey''s ass, and you''re coquettish." Xie Qiqi said suddenly. "Am I blushing?" Zhou hanruo covered his cheek and lowered the window on one side. The night wind outside the window poured in to cool him down. "Since you are not drunk, you are taking advantage of Tang Shao on purpose?" "I''m the first kiss. It''s him who takes advantage of me, OK?" Zhou hanruo covered his face and said, with the window open, his face was still hot. "First kiss?" Xie Qiqi deliberately lengthened his tone and joked vaguely, "Oh, I pulled you out of Tang Shao''s car. Is that bad for you?" "I wish you knew." Zhou hanruo snorted and said with a smile, "however, for the sake of your concern for me, I will not hold you responsible for destroying my marriage." Two people joking, the car has been parked at the door of the Zhou villa. There is a small gift box on the back seat of Xie Qiqi''s car. She turns to take it and hands it to Lin Yiye. "I''m going back to school tomorrow. I wish you a happy birthday and a year old in advance." Zhou hanruo took the gift box, laughed and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. See you later." Xie Qiqi said with a big smile and waved to her. Zhou hanruo pushes the door to get off, and looks at the villa building in the night. The smile on his face slowly disappears, and he sighs as if it were nothing. It''s a family that people can''t laugh at. When Zhou hanruo walked into the villa and stood at the entrance to change his shoes, he heard the quarrel and cry coming from the living room. "Even if Bingbing was not born to you, you grew up looking at her. Let you give her a birthday party. What do you mean by procrastinating and pushing things around? " Zhou Chongsheng''s voice is loud enough to lift the roof. Wu Qianqian sobbed and choked: "Xiaozhou is an adult this year. You don''t care about her birthday, but you want to hold a birthday party for Hanbing. What do you want outsiders to think of me?" Zhou Hanbing is one year older than Zhou hanruo, and their birthdays are only a few days away. Zhou Chongsheng never cares about Xiaozhou''s birthday, but he holds a birthday party for Zhou Hanbing. Wu Qianqian is a coward. She can''t even resist. She is often ridiculed. "You don''t live for others. It doesn''t matter what outsiders think of you. Just live your own life. Xiaozhou doesn''t have a mother like you. You make a necklace for Xiaozhou, but you don''t think about Bingbing. " After listening to Zhou Chongsheng''s words, Wu Qianqian still cried and could not even refute. Zhou hanruo stood at the door. He couldn''t listen any more. He put on his slippers and went into the room. Wu Qianqian is sitting on the sofa wiping her tears, while Zhou Chongsheng''s face is livid. Seeing Zhou hanruo, she stares at her eyes directly. "A girl goes out to hang out in the middle of the night and comes back drunk. Do you have any sense of shame?" Zhou hanruo listened, subconsciously curved lips sneer. "It''s not nine o''clock yet, it''s the middle of the night? Is Dad''s Chinese taught by his music teacher? Besides, you can see that I''m drinking when you stare. I really admire your eyesight. " Zhou hanruo only drank a few mouthfuls of wine, but he didn''t feel drunk at all. If Tang Jiyang can smell alcohol when he kisses her, it''s OK. Zhou Chongsheng is eight Zhang away from her. If he can smell alcohol, it''s dog nose. But Zhou Jianshan insists that she drinks to fool around, presumably is Zhou Hanbing to hit the small report. She and Xie Qiqi call. When they meet at the bar, Zhou Hanbing stands outside her door. She should have heard the phone. "What are you talking about? That''s how you talk to your elders! " Zhou Chongsheng was angry, but Zhou hanruo couldn''t fight or scold, so he habitually took Wu Qianqian to vent his anger. "Look at the good daughter you''ve brought up. She''s really uneducated." Wu Qianqian is still crying, even more aggrieved.Zhou hanruo was so angry that he walked over and pulled his mother up from the sofa. With a cold face, he said to Zhou Chongsheng, "since I don''t think my mother can teach me a good daughter, I''d better divorce. I''ll marry whoever I think is good." "You, is that what you should say to dad?" Zhou Chong''s angry roar. "What you just said to my mother is not what a husband should say to his wife." Zhou hanruo said without showing weakness. Zhou Chong angrily raised his arm, obviously to hit someone. Wu Qianqian suddenly stood in front of her daughter, crying and shouting: "you beat, you just beat our mother and daughter to death, so as to get the woman Liu Juan into the door!" Zhou Chongsheng''s face was slightly twisted. Choked by her, he put down his arm and went upstairs. Zhou hanruo felt that in the past 20 years, her mother finally gave up. After the dispute, Zhou hanruo went back to his room and sat in front of the dressing table, ready to take a bath. She wiped off the makeup on her face with a cotton pad. When she took off the earrings, she found that the earrings on her left ear were missing. If you lose ordinary earrings, you will lose them. But the earrings Zhou hanruo is wearing today are custom-made. The golden boat is inlaid with beautiful pink crystal, which is specially made by her grandfather and given to her as an adult gift. Zhou hanruo is a little anxious. He doesn''t know when the earrings fell off. He bends down and looks around. She was frowning for earrings when Wu Qianqian knocked on the door and came in. Because just cried, Wu Qianqian''s eyes are still swollen. "Mom, the earring my grandfather gave me is missing. Please help me find it." Zhou hanruo was squatting on the ground with his head down, but he didn''t lift his head. Wu Qianqian stood in the same place and did not move, a pair of words and stop. "What''s the matter?" Zhou hanruo looks up at her in a puzzled way. "Xiaozhou, the necklace mom gave you, can you give it to Hanbing first? Mom, I''ll buy you another one another day. " Wu Qianqian said haltingly. Zhou hanruo stood up from the ground, his face was instantly ugly, and asked coldly, "why?" Chapter 1083 "Your father lost his temper. Because of a necklace, he would not even hold your 18th birthday party. I don''t want to argue with him about this little thing any more. " Wu Qianqian said in a hoarse voice. After hearing her words, Zhou hanruo trembled slightly. Her birthday is only one week away from Zhou Hanbing''s. every year, Zhou Chongsheng directly ignores her and gives Zhou Hanbing a big show. This year, it''s nothing more than that. How can it be that a necklace is just an excuse. And Wu Qianqian never gets to the point. Wu Qianqian''s weakness and incompetence, instead of fighting for the interests of herself and her daughter, has become a laughing stock in the circle for her husband and the children of Xiao Sansheng to hold a big birthday party. "If you don''t fight for small things, you can''t fight for big things. The more you are like this, the more Zhou Chongsheng is able to make an inch! If she wants a necklace, you can give it to her. People want your husband. Why don''t you abdicate and give up your talent? " Zhou hanruo is in a hurry and shouts at Wu Qianqian. "Xiaozhou, do you think mother is useless?" Wu Qianqian shed tears again. Zhou hanruo wanted to tell her: you are really useless. But looking at her mother''s red eyes, she really can''t say such hurtful words. Zhou hanruo rips off the necklaces and gives them to Wu Qianqian. Then he slams the door and leaves. She ran all the way out of the house and stopped a car. After getting on the bus, the driver asked her where she was going, and she only said, "whatever." The car goes around the city, driving aimlessly. When waiting for the signal at the intersection, Zhou hanruo''s mobile phone ring suddenly rings, and the caller ID is a string of strange numbers. "Hello." She got through the phone, because she had cried, her nose was a little heavy, and her voice was a little hoarse. "You cry?" Over the phone, it''s a man''s voice. "Who are you?" Zhou hanruo is in a bad mood, so his tone is not particularly friendly. "Tang Jiyang." He gave his name and said, "your earrings have been left in my car. Is it convenient to send them to you now?" Zhou Han if Leng for a while, originally, her earrings fell in Tang Jiyang''s car, no wonder how to find all did not find. "I''ll send you the location. Come to me." Zhou hanruo hung up and asked the driver to pull over. She stood on the side of the road, using her mobile phone to send positioning to Tang Jiyang. When Tang Jiyang arrived, he saw her sitting on the side of the road, curling up, her head resting on her knees, her long hair scattered randomly, her pale face, and her expression was very light. Sitting there alone, like a homeless little girl, makes people feel helpless and pitiful. Tang Jiyang suddenly felt that a soft place in his chest seemed to sting slightly. He walked on his long legs and stopped in front of her. Zhou hanruo subconsciously raised his head, looking at him, a pair of beautiful eyes seem to have been washed, crystal bright, so clear and beautiful. Tang Jiyang handed her a transparent plastic bag, which contained her earrings. The golden boat was inlaid with beautiful pink crystal. When he saw the earring on the seat of the car, he knew it was her. Of course, his car, apart from his mother and sister, had never been driven by any other woman. She was the first. "Thank you." Zhou hanruo took the earrings and said that his hoarse voice was even worse. Tang Jiyang stares at her deeply for a moment, then sits down beside her. Tang Shao has a habit of cleanliness. Everyone knows that he loves cleanliness. At this time, if the picture of Mr. Tang sitting on the ground was seen by other people, it would be surprising. "In a bad mood?" He looked at her and asked. "Well." Zhou hanruo answered, turned to look at him and asked, "do you have time? I''ll buy you a drink. " Tang Jiyang Think of her drunk, and he kisses the picture, Tang Jiyang ears slightly red. However, Zhou didn''t plan to go to the bar with him. There was a 24-hour convenience store opposite them. "I''ll get some cans of beer." She said. "I''ll go." Tang Jiyang said, across the road, into the convenience store. Soon, he came out with a bag full of canned wine. Tang Jiyang hands the bag to her. Zhou hanruo reaches out and takes out two bottles. It turns out that Pineapple Beer. Pineapple Beer is no different from drinks. "It''s not good for girls to get drunk." He said. Zhou hanruo Forget it. Make do with it. Zhou hanruo opened a bottle and poured a few mouthfuls with his head up. Obviously no degree, but the brain is a bit dizzy. I don''t know if I should answer that sentence. If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. Zhou hanruo drinks wine and smiles bitterly. The more he drinks, the worse he feels. So it''s absolutely bullshit that wine can relieve worries. Tang Jiyang sat next to her, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He didn''t speak, but quietly accompanied her. Zhou hanruo saw the bottom of a bottle of wine and looked blankly at the silent streets at night and the rows of dim yellow lights on the streets."My mother..." She opened her mouth a little difficultly. She never said these words to other people. She kept them in her heart because they were too heavy for her to breathe. "My mother got pregnant before she got married. Once she drank too much wine and had a relationship with Zhou Chongsheng. She found that when she was pregnant, she wanted to leave me alone. However, when she went to the hospital for examination and made an appointment for abortion, she was photographed by the paparazzi, which made a big deal. My grandfather was very angry and went to the Zhou family to discuss. Grandfather thinks that the two families are well matched and marriage is the best solution. But Zhou Chongsheng didn''t love my mother. He thought she was forced to marry by her baby. He thought she was shameless and shameless. Oh, a man who can''t control his lower body feels that others are shameless! Even if my mother means forced marriage, he and my mother''s sex is not forced by others. Because she was pregnant before she was married, my mother couldn''t lift her head. She was so soft that even Zhou Chongsheng didn''t dare to say a word when he brought his illegitimate daughter back. It''s also a birthday. He ordered my mother to give Zhou Hanbing a big birthday party, but he didn''t even say a happy birthday to me. Even relatives and friends remember to send a gift. He completely ignored it, as if my birth was his shame. All along, Zhou Chongsheng regarded me and my mother as air. In the name of visitation, he took the women back home blatantly. My mother doesn''t even know how to make a noise. She just hides and cries. Such a marriage, such a day, I really don''t understand why she has to bear with it Zhou hanruo''s eyes were full of tears, and his lips were full of irony. She habitually raised the hand of canned wine, looked up to drink, only to find that it was empty. Then, with a slender hand in front of her, he handed her a new can of wine. Zhou hanruo took the wine and gave him a smile, "sorry, let you listen to me about these boring things." Tang Jiyang took a deep look at her. He didn''t speak. He just shook the beer can in his hand and took a sip. The way he drinks is very elegant and beautiful. Zhou hanruo held his cheek in his hand and did not speak. At this time, the distant square faint bell, when the sound of Dangdang, ring 12 times. Zhou hanruo sighed slightly and turned to look at the man sitting beside him. "Tang Jiyang, can you tell me happy birthday?" "Happy birthday, Xiaozhou." Tang Jiyang said with a smile. Chapter 1084 A few cans of beer in the bag were empty. Zhou hanruo covered his stomach with his hand. He felt a little too much to drink. Tang Jiyang stood up from the ground, casually patted the dust on his body, looked down at her and said, "let''s go, take you to a place." "Where to?" Zhou Han if a face don''t understand of ask. Near one o''clock in the morning, in the middle of the night, a man asked a woman to go somewhere. This "somewhere" is easy to associate with a hotel. "Dare not go?" Tang Jiyang''s deep eyes are smiling at her. "Who said I didn''t dare." Zhou hanruo raises his chin and follows him to the car. Zhou hanruo doesn''t believe that he will be strong to women. He hook hands casually, many women take off their clothes and lie on the bed waiting for his favor, which is really unnecessary. Tang Jiyang drove her to a 24-hour cake shop. Zhou hanruo stood in front of the window, looking at all kinds of cake models in the window, and chose a beautiful and exquisite strawberry cake. "Yes, ma''am, just a moment. It will take about half an hour to order the cake." The clerk said politely. Zhou hanruo and Tang Jiyang sit in front of the French window and wait. Zhou hanruo held his cheek in his hand and said, "don''t cake makers get off work at night?" There are a lot of 24-hour cake shops, but they usually sell refrigerated pastries made in the daytime, because no one will buy birthday cakes in the early morning like them. "The baker in this shop doesn''t work, so you''re lucky." Tang Jiyang said with a smile. Zhou hanruo Half an hour later, the clerk brought the cake to them. The eight inch cake was not big, but it was very beautiful. It was much more beautiful than the cake model in the window. The bright red strawberries looked very attractive. Tang Jiyang casually put a candle on the cake and lit it with a lighter. The candlelight swayed, and the bright light reflected in Zhou hanruo''s clear and bright eyes. "Make a wish." He said. Zhou hanruo thought, it''s not a little girl. He also believed that making a wish on the cake would come true. But she was serious and said, "I hope the world is peaceful." Tang Jiyang Blow out the candle, Zhou hanruo takes a knife and fork to divide the cake. Tang Jiyang should not like to eat sweets, basically did not move, just watching Zhou hanruo eat. Strawberry is a little sour, cream is sweet, taste good. Zhou hanruo was like a little girl. After eating delicious food, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, and she looked very satisfied. She is eating cake, inadvertently lift eyes, found Tang Jiyang is staring at her. "What''s the matter?" Zhou hanruo asked. Looking at each other, Tang Jiyang''s eyes are deep and warm. He suddenly raises his arm, and his long finger quickly touches Zhou hanruo''s lips. His fingertips with a trace of cool, Zhou hanruo suddenly blushed. "It''s on the cake." Tang Jiyang said carelessly, with a faint smile on his lips. "Oh." Zhou hanruo was a little shy and asked, "why don''t you eat?" "I don''t eat much sweets." Tang Jiyang replied, looking at her eating, with a little smile and curiosity asked, "delicious?" His voice just fell, Zhou hanruo suddenly close, directly kiss him. Her lips also have a sweet taste of cream and girls unique soft and fragrant. Tang Jiyang had no expectation and narrowed his eyes in amazement. The kiss of dragonfly skimming water, touch lightly, leave very quickly. "How does it taste? Is it sweet? " Zhou hanruo asked with a pair of bright eyes. "Well." Tang Jiyang nodded very honestly. Zhou hanruo wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue and wiped off the white cream on his lips. Then, he went over and kissed him. His lips have a trace of cool, like a child to eat Mint as delicious. Gentle kiss like water, after the end, she winked playfully, "thank you for the cake, I should go back." With that, she ran out of the cake shop with a red face. A taxi was stopped at the side of the road to leave. Tang Jiyang is still sitting in the original position, long finger touching thin lips, lips slowly up, gentle smile. At this time, Mingcheng walks out of the cake shop and sits down beside Tang Jiyang. "Let me find a cake maker for you in the evening. Tang Shao is really hard at chasing girls." Mingcheng holds his chin in his hand and looks at Tang Jiyang playfully, joking: "the first time I see you like this, I''ll kiss a girl. As for blushing like a monkey''s butt." Tang Jiyang ignored him and stood up from his position. "I''m going back. Can I take you a message?" Mingcheng waved his hand and said, "I drove here." "Well, see you later." Tang Jiyang finished and walked out of the cake shop with long legs.Mingcheng''s voice rang out again behind him, "Hey, the Zhou family will hold a birthday party for Miss Zhou at the weekend. They are all pretty girls. I''m going to have a party. Are you coming?" Tang Jiyang is the most dislike to join in this kind of lively, but this time, but did not want to nod his head. Zhou family, he should see her. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, early in the morning, Zhou hanruo was woken up by the noise outside the window. Impatiently, she lifted the quilt out of bed and stood in front of the window in her suspender nightgown. Zhou hanruo''s room is facing the small garden downstairs, and Zhou Hanbing''s birthday party is held in the garden. Early in the morning, the servants began to busy with the garden. Zhou hanruo closed the window and shut the noise out of the window. Just about to have a sleep, the door was knocked from the outside. "Come in." Zhou hanruo said impatiently. Wu Qianqian pushed the door and came in with a tray of delicious food in her hand. "Sluggard, you''re in bed again, aren''t you?" Wu Qianqian put the tray on the table and said with a smile, "go wash and have breakfast while it''s hot." "Oh." Zhou hanruo went into the bathroom to wash, changed into a simple T-shirt and trousers, and sat at the table. Wu Qianqian hands the spoon to her, and Zhou hanruo drinks porridge with his head down. "Today Hanbing''s birthday party invites all her friends. If you don''t have a good relationship with those people, don''t go down to join in the fun." Wu Qianqian sat opposite her and said aloud. Zhou hanruo''s hand with a spoon suddenly stopped, coldly hooked the corner of his lip, "in the future, whether Zhou Hanbing is in the place, I have to retreat." "You child, why do you always misinterpret what I mean. Today, you either go out for a walk or stay in your room to read. There''s no need to get into trouble with Zhou Hanbing. " Wu Qianqian advised. "And you? Are you not angry when you do these thankless things? " Zhou hanruo dropped the spoon and said. "I''ve been used to it all these years." Wu Qianqian said with a bitter smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou hanruo was too angry to speak. Wu Qianqian smiles and rubs her head. Then she puts a black jewelry box in front of her. When Zhou hanruo opened the box, he saw a whole set of ruby jewelry in it. Whether it was the quality of the gem or the craft of the jewelry, he could see that the jewelry was valuable. Chapter 1085 "Mom, give you a birthday present. Don''t be angry with your mother, OK Wu Qianqian coaxed. "Oh." If Zhou Han is not warm, he answers. From small to large, Zhou Hanbing did not rob her things, Wu Qianqian has always been afraid to anger and dare not speak, can only secretly compensate her behind. Wu Qianqian seems to be well off all the time. Over the years, several drawers under Zhou hanruo''s dressing table have been filled with all kinds of jewelry. However, she doesn''t like to dress up very much. There are only a few jewelry she often wears. Moreover, what Zhou hanruo is fighting for is never that. She just wants to fight for a breath. "I made an appointment to go shopping today." Zhou hanruo said in a dull voice. "Well, it''s time for the season to change. If you buy more clothes, the little girl should dress up. My boat has grown up and is old enough to fall in love. " Wu said with a smile and gave her another bank card. The word "love" makes Zhou hanruo blush a little and eat his head down. "Shy? Is Xiaozhou in love Wu Qianqian asked with a smile, "if you have one, you can bring it back. Mom can help you to refer to it." "Not for the time being. I''ll let you meet again when the relationship is confirmed." Zhou hanruo a small face will be buried in the bowl, vaguely said. Wu Qian Qian slightly Leng for a while, immediately, the corner of the eye brow inside all contain smile. Her daughter has really grown up. Wu Qianqian smiles at her dinner, and her eyes are full of tenderness of motherhood. Then, the servant knocked on the door and said to Wu Qianqian, "madam, the downstairs has been arranged, and miss Hanbing''s friends are here." "OK, I see." Wu Qianqian stood up and patted Zhou hanruo on the shoulder. "Mom went downstairs to entertain the guests. You are good." Zhou hanruo didn''t speak. He watched Wu Qianqian go out of the room and continue to eat with his head down. He just didn''t eat well. After dinner, she went out with her car key. The corridor, which is usually quiet, is bustling today. The servants are in a hurry, and occasionally they meet familiar or strange faces. They should all be the guests invited by Zhou Hanbing. Zhou hanruo''s car is parked in the garage. If she wants to pick it up, she must go through the garden. At this time, the garden has been lively, and there are many guests, men and women, men''s suits are straight, women''s makeup is exquisite, familiar people stand together to chat in twos and threes, unfamiliar people can also talk together after they know each other. Every year, it''s almost nothing new. Zhou hanruo always feels that Zhou Hanbing''s birthday is more like a fraternity. It''s all right. As soon as she entered the garden and stepped on the green land, she heard several girls coming together and talking. If Zhou hanruo doesn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s speech, her voice is not small, and she is not deaf. She can''t stop thinking. A said: "did you just see Tang Jiyang? Tang Shao came to support Zhou Hanbing. Bingbing really has a big face." B a face of flower crazy said: "I saw Ah, Tang Shao is so handsome, just a look can be pregnant." C joked: "you have a try to see if Tang Shaohui will admit it." Several girls laughed for a while, a said: "I heard that Tang Shao is very cold, seldom attend a party, let alone this kind of birthday party, he holds Zhou Hanbing so much, two people won''t have an affair?" C ha ha smile, with a bit of ridicule said: "Zhou Hanbing most hook man, maybe two people really have an affair." B puzzled: "isn''t Zhou Hanbing in contact with Cheng Shao?" C snorted and looked like a fool. He said to B, "is Cheng Ming comparable to Tang family! A fool will choose Tang Shao. " A, envious and jealous, said: "Zhou Hanbing is really lucky. He always likes to put on the airs of a young lady. He doesn''t have the consciousness of an illegitimate daughter. Now he''s holding Tang Shao''s thigh, which makes him more invincible." ¡­¡­ Zhou hanruo''s steps pause slightly. She''s not interested in their gossip. The only thing she''s curious about is that Tang Jiyang, he''s here? Zhou hanruo stepped on the green lawn of the garden and walked around half a circle before he saw Tang Jiyang. He was leaning against the porch pillar alone, wearing simple and low-key trousers and casual suit. Although he was low-key and simple, it matched his temperament very much. He stood there and attracted people''s eyes like a luminous body. Mingcheng stands a few steps away from him, joking with some beauties. I don''t know if there is any reaction. He suddenly raises his head and looks in her direction. Zhou hanruo doesn''t have time to take back his eyes. They meet each other. His deep eyes, with a faint smile, become gentle. Then she saw him pick up his cell phone, and then the ring in her trouser pocket rang. She answers the phone. On the other side of the phone, he sounds like a bass. "Out?" "Well, it''s not my birthday. I want to avoid suspicion." Zhou hanruo returned with a smile, but there was a little helplessness in his tone."I''ll wait for you outside the door." He added. Did he mean to offer her? Zhou Han if shallow of hook up lip Cape, should a, "EH." Hang up the phone, Zhou hanruo speed up the pace, plan to pick up the car and Tang Jiyang go out on a date. However, on the way from the garden to the garage, Zhou Hanbing and a few handkerchiefs are joking. "Bingbing, tell me honestly, when did you and Tang Shao see each other? It''s a deep cover. " A girl asked with a smile. Zhou Hanbing said with a coy face: "it''s not what you think, or last time in the zoo, Tang Shao saved me." "Oh, the hero saves the beauty. You are promising each other by example." Said another girl. "Oh, come on, don''t make fun of me. I have nothing to do with Tang Shao. " Zhou Hanbing blushed and said eagerly. The more she is like this, the more misunderstood it seems. However, several people did not continue this topic. One of the tall girls said with envy: "Bingbing, the more grand your birthday is, the more I envy you. As long as my aunt doesn''t scold me one day, I''ll thank God. " This girl is also an illegitimate daughter. She is only taken home when she reaches adulthood. It is estimated that if she is a little older, she can get married and exchange benefits for her family. Under normal circumstances, the situation of illegitimate daughter is not particularly good, such as Zhou Hanbing, is really unusual. "Aunt Wu is really nice to me. Maybe she feels guilty." Zhou Hanbing smile Ying Ying, very euphemistic said. The other girls obviously understood her meaning. A chubby girl patted the tall girl on the shoulder and laughed: "can you compare with Bingbing. Bingbing''s parents love each other so much that Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are separated by force. Who doesn''t know that now Mrs. Zhou is forced to marry with a big stomach. It''s really shameless. " "That is, shameless climb man''s bed, shameless forced marriage, break up a pair of people who really love each other, this kind of small three is the most humble." Another girl echoed. Chapter 1086 When Zhou hanruo heard this, his face was very ugly and his fist was clenched. She didn''t want to get into trouble on such an occasion today. It''s not that Zhou hanruo is afraid of making trouble, but that every time he gets into trouble, Zhou Chongsheng and Wu Qianqian have a big fight. Zhou hanruo doesn''t want to embarrass his mother, and he doesn''t want to hear her cry any more. However, this does not mean that Zhou hanruo can tolerate their unbridled insult to her mother. Wu Qianqian painstakingly to Zhou Hanbing birthday party, Zhou Hanbing not only ungrateful, also feel Wu Qianqian is guilty. Oh, isn''t it funny, Mrs. Zhou, what do you need to feel guilty about. When it comes to Wu Qianqian, Zhou hanruo lost some calmness. He came to them and asked harshly, "who do you say is shameless?" Zhou hanruo''s momentum is too strong. For a moment, none of the girls dare to speak. However, the color of Zhou Han''s ice surface remained unchanged, and it was still a dignified and elegant appearance. Yes, in the Zhou family''s territory, Zhou Hanbing has Zhou Chongsheng''s support and never pays attention to Wu Qianqian and Zhou hanruo''s mother and daughter. "Xiaozhou, did you hear me wrong? We were just chatting. " Zhou Hanbing said. If Zhou hanruo smiles coldly, Zhou Hanbing''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really perfect. "Chat? What are you talking about? Talk about how you hook up with Tang Jiyang and how shameless my mother is! " Zhou hanruo finished, directly pointed to the girl who just scolded the most ugly, "you, just say it again." "I, I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." The girl hesitated, subconsciously back two steps. She takes two steps back, and Zhou hanruo takes two steps forward. It''s very imposing. Obviously, if the girl doesn''t apologize in public, it won''t be so easy to end this matter. The girl looked timid. She seemed to be ready to soften up. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the look in her eyes suddenly changed. The timidity turned into provocation and ridicule. Before Zhou hanruo could react, she suddenly felt a strong push behind her. She was pushed to the side and fell. The place where she was planted was the swimming pool in the garden. Zhou hanruo almost had no room to struggle, so he was pushed into the swimming pool. Fortunately, in summer, the water in the swimming pool is not cold and not too deep. However, the depth of less than two meters is enough to submerge Zhou hanruo. What''s worse, she''s a real duck. Zhou hanruo was choked by water when he was a child, so he always had an instinctive fear of water. After she fell into the water, she struggled desperately and couldn''t step on her feet to the end. This kind of feeling is even more frightening and disturbing. Water keeps pouring into her nose, making her unable to breathe. The feeling of suffocation makes people instinctively associate with death. Zhou hanruo kept fluttering in the water, struggling to get rid of the suffocation feeling of approaching death step by step. Hesitating over the fear, she could not even shout "help." she kept pouring water into her nose, choking into her lungs, and the pain was severe. Zhou hanruo kept floating and sinking in the water. He could only see the wrong figures on the water. He seemed to be looking at her, but no one came down to save her. Yes, these are the guests invited by Zhou hanruo. It''s too late to watch. Who cares? Anyway, drowning has nothing to do with them. Zhou hanruo could almost imagine that Zhou Hanbing must have been shocked and scared. He kept shouting: "the boat has fallen into the water. Save people, save people." She must have yelled the most, and then she didn''t move. If she died, Zhou Hanbing would wake up laughing in her dreams. If Zhou hanruo didn''t know how long she had been struggling in the water, she soon lost her strength. When she felt that her body was sinking a little bit, a powerful arm suddenly wrapped around her chest. The water was rippling around her. She was being dragged by a person, a little bit close to the shore. When she got ashore, Zhou hanruo was already in a semi coma state. She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy, and she could barely open a little gap. There was a faint white light falling into her eyes, which was very dazzling. Zhou hanruo felt that he had been laid flat on the ground, and his cool lips were pressed on her thin lips, which had lost her blood color. He kept breathing in her mouth, which was a familiar and pleasant smell of cool mint. Powerful arm pressure in her chest, forced to press a few times, Zhou hanruo choked out a few saliva, in a semi coma state of consciousness finally awake. She was wet from head to foot, her long wet hair on her forehead and cheek, a small face, pale without a trace of blood. She half closed her eyes and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. Like her, he was wet all over. His wet shirt was stuck on him, and his hair was dripping with water, but he was not embarrassed at all. "Tang, Tang Jiyang." Zhou hanruo kept coughing and made a hard voice. "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right." Tang Jiyang half embraces her, the palm gently caresses her back, tries to pacify her. For those who can''t swim, falling into the water is a terrible thing. And Zhou hanruo was obviously frightened, she leaned against his arms, the whole person was constantly shaking.Her hands clung to Tang Jiyang''s wet shirt, and her voice was hoarse, even with some crying. "Tang Jiyang, take me away." "Good." Tang Jiyang nodded and directly picked her up from the ground. In summer, they were very thin. At the moment, both of them were wet. Their thin clothes were clinging to their skin, and they hugged each other tightly. Zhou hanruo''s head was buried in Tang Jiyang''s chest. It was really ambiguous. The eyes of all the people around fell on them, some even whispered. It''s no accident that Tang Shao saves people, but after he saves them, he still holds on to them, which is very wrong. There were no blind people and few fools present. Tang Jiyang held Zhou hanruo''s intimate attitude and said that there was nothing between them. No one believed him. It seems that Tang Shao condescended to appear at the Party of the Zhou family. It turned out that it was not because of his sister, but for his sister. At this time, Zhou Hanbing''s face has some hang, face a burst of green a burst of white, see Tang Jiyang want to hold Zhou hanruo leave, immediately stopped up. On her birthday, if Tang Jiyang is allowed to leave with Zhou hanruo in his arms, she will become a laughing stock. "Xiaozhou, are you ok? Wet like this, let the servant take you back to your room When Zhou hanruo finished, he beckoned for two servants to pull Zhou hanruo out of Tang Jiyang''s arms, but Tang Jiyang stepped back to avoid them. Zhou hanruo leans in his arms, his face is still pale, and he hasn''t recovered from the excessive shock of falling into the water for a while. He grabs Tang Jiyang''s skirt with both hands. Tang Jiyang''s gloomy eyes become cold a little bit, cold frightening, "get out of the way." Zhou Hanbing was obviously very afraid of him, but he didn''t give up. "Don Shao, it''s not good for you to take my sister away like this." "OK, no, you has the final say." Tang Jiyang said coldly. Chapter 1087 "She said no, I always has the final say." At this time, Zhou Chongsheng came to Zhou Hanbing, his eyes fell on Zhou hanruo in Tang Jiyang''s arms, and his face became ugly immediately. "You, get out of here! Do you have any sense of shame to cuddle with a man in public After Zhou Chongsheng''s roar, Zhou hanruo still sticks it in Tang Jiyang''s arms as if he didn''t hear it at all, but Tang Jiyang holds her without lifting his eyes. Zhou Chongsheng was directly ignored, and immediately became angry. "Even if the Tang family is in a big fortune, they can''t act recklessly in other people''s homes. What does Tang Shao mean when he holds my daughter? Should you give me an explanation "There''s no explanation. It''s what you see." Tang Jiyang said indifferently: "if Mr. Zhou wants to explain, it''s better to ask Miss Zhou around you why he pushed his sister into the water. I don''t know she can''t swim. I want her to cool down in the water. " Tang Jiyang''s words made Zhou Hanbing pale in an instant. "Tang Shao must have been wrong. I, I didn''t..." Tang Jiyang simply has no patience to listen to her explanation, holding Zhou hanruo, straight away. Perhaps, from the moment he took her out of the Zhou family, Tang Jiyang had already determined that the girl was his and no one could bully her any more. ¡­¡­ Zhou hanruo didn''t sleep soundly. He kept dreaming. He had both beautiful dreams and nightmares. His mind was always in a mess. Tang Jiyang stayed by her side until dawn. After daybreak, Zhou hanruo was woken up by the alarm clock at eight o''clock in the morning. Tang Jiyang pushed the door and walked in. He was wearing a beige sweatshirt. It seemed that he had just returned in the morning. "Awake?" Tang Jiyang''s eyes fell on her, calm and gentle. He went to the bed, and naturally put his hand around her, probably because of the relationship between exercise, he had a faint smell of sweat, mixed with a hint of mint smell, not bad. Zhou hanruo put out his hand to touch his cheek and pecked at his lips. Tang Jiyang wants to deepen the kiss, but she turns away. "Take a bath. It smells like sweat." "Well." Tang Jiyang answered a voice, immediately smile a way: "want to wash together?" "No. I hate it. Go away Zhou hanruo pushed him away. Tang Jiyang took the changed clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he changed into a simple striped shirt and trousers. His hair was wet and smelled like a man''s shampoo. When he came back in the morning, he bought breakfast by the way. After washing, they sat together in the restaurant for dinner. Jujube soybean milk, fried golden fried dough sticks, and a few light dishes are packed in the breakfast shop Zhou hanruo likes. Zhou hanruo ate a fried dough stick, and then bit the straw to drink Soybean milk. Tang Jiyang did not move chopsticks, deep eyes looking at her, seems to have thought, but also let people guess his mind. "Can we continue the topic of last night?" Zhou hanruo had enough to eat and drink. He wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel. He seemed to ask casually, but the palm hanging on one side had already clenched into a fist, and his nails would have to be pulled into the flesh of his palm. Tang Jiyang nodded, his tone was calm and peaceful. It didn''t sound any different from usual. "Fang Zixin..." "Her name is Fang Zixin." Zhou hanruo whispered faintly, and his face was slightly pale. In your absence of those years, you love the man around another she, Zhou hanruo''s heart abnormal sour. There was a brief silence between them, and there was an invisible low pressure all around. Later, Tang Jiyang spoke again, this time, directly avoiding Fang Zixin. "Xiaozhou, do you know why I transferred from the army?" Zhou hanruo shook his head, she did not know, she never dare to ask. "Because I dare not shoot." Tang Jiyang said that when he spoke, he held his hands tightly and his knuckles were white. To be more precise, he did not dare to shoot, but could not aim his gun at people. Three years ago, the day of Zhou hanruo''s accident was Tang Jiyang''s last shot. The bullet hit the temple and killed him. Then, Zhou hanruo had an accident and was forced to induce labor. Then, she left. "After you left, I was decadent for a long time, and then I returned to the team. Then, on a mission, I acted as an ambush sniper. When the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the criminal, I found that my hand was shaking all the time I don''t know what I''m doing. Obviously, I don''t have any problems in training. Because of me, the mission failed and the hostages were injured. The hostage is Fang Zixin. " Tang Jiyang coldly pursed the corners of his lips, and the expression on his face became a little heavy. "The doctor said that because of her injuries, she may not be able to have her own children. I tried to make it up to her, or make it up to her. At first, she refused. Later, she said, "if I don''t mind that she can''t have children, she wants to be with me."After listening, Zhou hanruo almost frowned subconsciously. Although she hasn''t met Fang Zixin, she can roughly imagine that she is a very scheming and skillful woman. If Tang Jiyang refuses her, it means that Tang Jiyang cares that she can''t have children, and the fact that she can''t have children is caused by Tang Jiyang. Fang Zixin''s words are not so simple, but with a reminder, or even coercion. "When I look at her, I always think of you and my mistakes. And, at that time, when you didn''t hear from me, I was about to collapse and despair. I think, maybe, there''s nothing wrong with starting over. In fact, I know that Fang Zixin may not be sincere to me. As you once said, if my surname was not Tang, there would not be so many women flocking to me. What they like is not me, but the wealth of the Tang family. But in fact, this is not bad. How can I be sincere to her? In this way, I don''t owe each other. On the contrary, I feel less guilty. Fang Zixin is very clever and knows everything. As a girlfriend, she is almost impeccable, so we have been to the point of marriage. Xiaozhou, can you understand that feeling? If you can''t be with the one you love, then it doesn''t make any difference who you marry. What I need is just a wife in name, and what she wants is practical benefits. It''s good to get what you need. " "Then you are not married." Zhou hanruo asked in a low voice. To tell the truth, she can''t describe the mood at the moment, whether it''s sour or painful, or both. "Fang Zixin and I were probably wrong from the beginning. What I think I can do may not really be able to do. Maybe, except for you, I can''t allow anyone''s name to be written in my spouse column Tang Jiyang finished, stood up, walked to Zhou hanruo, reached out and hugged her. "Fortunately, I didn''t let the mistake go on. Fortunately, you''re back. " Zhou hanruo buries his face in his palm, tears fall in his palm, warm and cool. Tang Jiyang gently folded his hand, looked down at her eyes, and asked: "Xiaozhou, what about you? Don''t you want to say anything to me?" Chapter 1088 Tang Jiyang wanted to ask why she was not a doctor. After all, Zhou hanruo is the best graduate of Medical University, and her grades have always been the first in the whole department. However, the expression on Zhou hanruo''s face was a little hesitant. He looked like he was stammering. His voice was very low and he said, "I, I gave birth to our child." When she finished, she seemed to be in a dead silence, and even Tang Jiyang''s voice could not be heard. It was her own decision for Zhou hanruo to risk having a baby, and she never thought it was wrong. But she gave birth to the child and kept it from him for three years, which is a bit unreasonable. Zhou hanruo took a deep breath and looked at him carefully. Tang Jiyang''s face is never deep, black pupil in a little bit enlarged. But the body did not move, rigid as a petrified statue. Zhou hanruo put his hand around his waist and gently put his head on him. "Sorry, Jiyang, I didn''t listen to you. I didn''t have an operation. Teacher Chu said that children have a 50% chance to survive. I want to make a bet. You see, I won the bet, didn''t I? " Tang Jiyang hugged her tightly, chin against her forehead, gently, affectionate. "Don''t say ''I''m sorry'', I''m sorry for you, Xiaozhou, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Tang Jiyang''s voice is slightly choked. If he knew that, he would never keep any bullshit promise and let her suffer alone abroad. "You''re not sorry for me. I know you''re doing it for my good. It''s my choice to give birth to a child. I''ll bear everything myself. It really has nothing to do with you. " "How can I have nothing to do with you?" Tang Jiyang''s hoarse whisper. After a short silence, Tang Jiyang asked, "is it a boy or a girl?" "Boy, two and a half years old." Zhou hanruo said. "Where is he?" "He''s staying in a hotel with Qiqi for the time being." Zhou hanruo replied. "You put our children in a hotel?" Tang Jiyang frowned at her. "I thought you were going to marry another woman, so I didn''t tell you. I can''t take him back to the Zhou family. I don''t have any other property Zhou hanruo said with his mouth. "Where is he?" Tang Jiyang said, directly pull her out of the restaurant, grab the car key to go out, almost can''t wait to see the child. Zhou hanruo said the address of the hotel. Tang Jiyang almost drove by. The speed was very fast. Zhou hanruo sat in the co driver''s seat. Because the speed was too fast, the backward scenery outside the window even became a little blurred. Fortunately, we have missed the morning rush hour, otherwise, Tang Shao''s speed is easy to cause traffic accidents. The car stops at the door of the hotel. Tang Jiyang throws the key to the hotel''s security guard and pulls Zhou hanruo into the elevator. The elevator stops at the designated floor. Tang Jiyang doesn''t know which room, so when he gets out of the elevator, Zhou hanruo pulls him all the way through the soft carpet in the corridor. Finally, he stops in front of a room. Zhou hanruo reached out and rang the doorbell. In this kind of high-end hotel, the people inside can see the people at the door through the video phone. When Xie Qiqi saw that Zhou hanruo was outside the door, he immediately opened the door. After the door was opened, Xie Qiqi leaned against the door and put his arms around his chest to block the door. His eyes fell on Tang Jiyang, and his lips began to sneer, "Oh, Tang Shao is here. What can I do for you?" Tang Jiyang tightly pursed his thin lips and remained silent. Zhou hanruo sighed, reached for Xie Qiqi, took her to the room, and asked: "where is Tong Tong?" "I''ve just had breakfast. I''m playing with Sister Li." Xie Qiqi replied. Without Xie Qiqi blocking the door, the door has been opened, but Tang Jiyang is still standing outside the door, with deep emotion hidden in his dark eyes. At this time, he should be a kind of similar to the feeling of fear in his hometown. Tang Jiyang runs all the way and can''t wait to see him and Xiaozhou''s children. However, when he really stands at the door, he knows that his children are in this room. One door apart, he suddenly feels that his legs become very heavy. "Jiyang." Zhou hanruo turned around and called him. Tang Jiyang this just returned to God, step out heavy legs, into the house. The room in this hotel is a suite with two bedrooms in the living room. As soon as you enter the door, you can see the trace of the child. There are cartoon pillows and big plush toys on the sofa, as well as several cartoon picture books. A fairy tale book is scattered, which is Hoffman''s fairy tale Nutcracker. The carpet is strewn with building blocks and cars, and the window is supported by a dual-purpose drawing board with the simplest Chinese characters and numbers written on it. Children are not in the living room, should be in the bedroom, the bedroom faintly spread childish voice. Tang Jiyang is standing in the center of the living room. Just as he is about to walk to the room, a small figure suddenly runs out of the room, and Sister Li follows him.Tang Jiyang saw the child running out, almost subconsciously walked over and reached out to pick him up from the ground. The little guy was suddenly held by someone. He was still a strange man. He seemed very unhappy. His little body kept twisting and struggling, and his hands were still waving in Tang Jiyang''s chest. There are no children in the Tang family, and Tang Jiyang has little contact with the children of his relatives and friends. So, for the first time in his life, he held such a small child. His posture was very rigid, and the child was very uncooperative, so he almost couldn''t hold it. Tang Jiyang wants to say something, trying to appease the little guy. But the voice seems to be stuck in the throat, and it can''t come out at all. "Birdie, birdie..." Tong Tong''s pretty little face was all wrinkled into a ball. He struggled and kept saying that he was very eager. "What?" Tang Jiyang''s head is full of fog, and he doesn''t understand the child''s meaning at all. Tang Shao is proficient in several languages, but he can''t communicate with his son. If he says it, he will be laughed to death. He is trying to understand the little guy''s meaning, suddenly feel a burst of hot and humid legs, a stream of heat flowing slowly, his lower body is almost wet. This little guy, he peed! It turns out that what the little guy said was not "bird bird", but "pee"! Tong Tong wet his pants with urine. He was wronged for a while, and his mouth was shriveled. He began to cry at the top of his voice. His cry was deafening, as if he had been wronged by heaven. Who would have thought that on the way to the bathroom, he would be stopped by an inexplicable big guy, causing him to wet his pants. He hasn''t peed in his pants for more than a year. It''s a shame today. As soon as the child cried, Tang Jiyang''s body became more rigid, and some of them said in a hurry: "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK." At this time, he didn''t care about his pants wet by the little guy. He coaxed the child with all his heart, and he was at a loss. If Mingcheng saw this scene, he would ask: Mr. Tang is a cleanliness addict! What about good cleanliness? It''s all washed away by urine! Chapter 1089 Tang Jiyang coaxes the child clumsily, but the little guy coaxes and cries more and more loudly. Finally, Sister Li can''t see it. She goes forward and holds Tong Tong in her arms. Sister Li didn''t know Tang Jiyang and didn''t ask him who he was, but the child was crying so much that she didn''t look good. She said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you? If the child wants to go to the toilet, why do you hold him?" With that, Sister Li took Tong Tong back to her room and changed her trousers. Tang Jiyang Zhou hanruo standing on one side Xie Qiqi Two people hold back for a long time, really did not hold back, all laughed. It''s rare to see Mr. Tang in such a mess. "Let''s talk. I went back to my room to get some sleep. I played the game of customs clearance all night. I was so sleepy." Xie Qiqi saw a good play and went back to his room wisely. There were three people in his family. They met again after a long time. They knew each other. Maybe they had a lot to say. Zhou hanruo walks to Tang Jiyang and smiles. He looks down at his wet pants. "The pants are all wet. Call someone to send them." Tang Jiyang nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a call to his secretary. After hanging up the phone, Tang Jiyang sits down on the sofa in the living room. Before sitting down, Zhou hanruo specially takes a diaper pad to help him put it under his buttocks, so that the urine on his pants won''t get the sofa wet. Tang Jiyang subconsciously looked at the mat under his buttocks. It''s very thick and watery, and it''s also printed with cartoon patterns. "When Tong Tong was a child, he used a diaper pad. When he went to bed at night, he put it under it. He was afraid of wetting the bed." Zhou hanruo saw that he was staring at the diaphragmatic pad, so he made an explanation. Tang Jiyang Sister Li changed Tongtong''s clean trousers and took him out of the room. The little guy changed into a set of blue cartoon home clothes. The hat of the coat is in the shape of a bear, and it also has two bear ears. It''s very cute. Tong Tong breaks away from Li Jie and pours directly into Zhou hanruo''s arms, embraces her neck and licks her cheek lightly. Zhou hanruo smiles, pinches Tong Tong''s small nose, and says: "little villain." Tong Tong sat on her lap, very obedient appearance, a pair of beautiful, black eyes but staring at Tang Jiyang, obviously with guard. Zhou hanruo didn''t notice his son''s hostility to Tang Jiyang. He hugged his son and introduced him to Sister Li: "this is Tong Tong''s father." Tang Jiyang looks up and takes a look at Sister Li. She''s about forty years old. She looks ordinary, but she''s clean and her character looks neat. Tang Jiyang nodded to her politely. On the contrary, Sister Li was a little embarrassed. She did not expect that this was her father, who had not appeared for more than two years. She yelled at her as soon as she appeared. This is the rhythm of losing one''s job. "Hello, you." With that, Sister Li took Tongtong''s wet pants and hid in the laundry room. In the living room, there is only one family of three. Tang Jiyang''s lower body was wet by the little guy''s urine. He didn''t reach out to hold him, but his eyes always fell on the child, warm and soft. The little guy is very beautiful, his skin is very white, his big eyes are black and bright, his face is fleshy, like a small glutinous rice ball. "His name is Tong Tong?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded, "Tongtong is a nickname. In fact, it has no special meaning. When I was born, there were many Wutong trees in the garden downstairs, which was very luxuriant. Tang Jiyang didn''t speak, but there was something he didn''t understand. When Zhou hanruo left, the situation was not very good. Her mother''s physical condition would inevitably affect the baby in her stomach. She gave her child such a name in the hope that he would be as strong and healthy as a lush tree. There was a brief silence between them, and then the doorbell rang again. Zhou hanruo goes to open the door. Outside, Mingcheng stands there with a bag and a smile. "Hi, sister-in-law." Mingcheng laughs and waves to Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo smiles politely, turns over and asks him to come in. Oh, Mingcheng walks into the house with his clothes bag. At a glance, he sees a miniature version of Tang Jiyang sitting on the sofa. "Oh, my son is so old." Mingcheng then reaches out his hand to hold Tongtong, but he doesn''t even touch a corner of his clothes. Tongtong jumps off the sofa and runs to Zhou hanruo, hiding behind his mother. "I''m sorry, Tong Tong is a bit of a stranger." Zhou hanruo half hugged his son and said. Tong Tong is really a stranger. Zhou hanruo is not polite. At the beginning, when she was in the third trimester, she was in poor health. She barely survived to 34 weeks and was forced to have a caesarean section. Tong Tong was born prematurely. Although she didn''t enter the incubator, she was not in good health. Even if she took care of her carefully, she often caught a cold, had a fever, coughed and had diarrhea. Six months later, he had a week''s infusion because of pneumonia. Such a small child, every time the injection, he cried heartbroken. Fortunately, at that time, Zhou hanruo was unconscious most of the time and was in intensive care unit. Otherwise, I don''t know how much he would feel.Zhou hanruo has been in the hospital for the past three years. Tong Tong is also in the hospital most of the time. He doesn''t contact people outside and seldom communicates with children of the same age. Therefore, although he is smart, he walks and talks a little later than children of the same age. "All the children recognize each other. It''s OK." Mingcheng doesn''t care. He throws the bag to Tang Jiyang. Then he sees Tang Jiyang wet a large crotch. "You are Did you pee? " Mingcheng asked in amazement. "Tongtong urine." Tang Jiyang calm face, carrying a bag into the house. When he changed his trousers and came out, Mingcheng was teasing Tongtong in the living room. Mingcheng is always smart. When he drove over, he passed by the baby shop and bought snacks and toys on the way. He was holding a toy plane in his hand and handed it to the child with a smile, "baby, do you like it? Super Feixia, you can change. " Mingcheng''s cousin also has young children. He has more experience than Tang Jiyang and knows how to cajole these little guys. Tong Tong is only two years old, naturally will be attracted by toys, can not resist the temptation to extend a small hand. As soon as his little hand touched the corner of the toy, Mingcheng took it back and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you." Mingcheng looks like a strange uncle who abducts children. Tong Tong held his mouth, turned his head, put his arm around Zhou hanruo, buried his face in his mother''s body and ignored Mingcheng. "Oh, such a personality. Forget it. I''ll give it to you instead of teasing you. " Mingcheng smiles and passes the toys and snacks together. The boy really has a character. As long as the children of his relatives have food and play, their mouths are sweeter and sweeter. Tong Tong blinked a pair of big eyes, looking at the toys and snacks handed in front of him. He clearly wanted to look like that. Instead of reaching out again, he looked at Zhou hanruo. "Uncle gave it to Tong Tong. Tong Tong can have it." Zhou hanruo rubbed the child''s head with a smile. With her mother''s permission, Tong Tong reaches for toys and snacks and smiles at Mingcheng in a friendly way. Chapter 1090 Tong Tong then reached out and took the toys and snacks and held them in her arms. Tong Tong seems to like the super Feixia toy very much. She holds it in her hand and plays with it without raising her head. Although there is no expression on her small face, her eyes are bright and shining. Zhou hanruo put his hand around Tong Tong''s small shoulder and reminded him, "Tong Tong, uncle gave you a gift. What should you say?" Tong Tong raised his head and said almost without thinking, "thank you, uncle." This sentence is quite fluent in English. Zhou hanruo slightly frowned and corrected: "Tongtong, speak Chinese." Tong Tong Du small mouth, a little bit unhappy, but still obediently said: "rest." Tong Tong probably also knew that he could not pronounce clearly. In order to show his friendliness, he also laughed at Mingcheng, which was very lovely. Mingcheng No wonder you don''t speak Chinese. What you say in Chinese is really broken. "Tong Tong has just returned to China. He doesn''t speak Chinese very well." Zhou hanruo explained with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Learning a language needs an environment. Just take your time." Mingcheng said with a smile that he talked about his mother''s classic with Zhou hanruo. Although Mingcheng is unmarried, he has many relatives and children in the Ming family. He plays with those little girls and talks with Zhou hanruo very warmly. Tang Jiyang has been standing by and has been ignored. Tang Jiyang was airing for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "how did you come here, secretary?" "With so much work in the Secretary Department, I came here for him." Mingcheng replied casually. There is a lot of secretarial work, but he is quite idle as an assistant to the president. Tang Jiyang thinks that he is probably too tolerant of Mingcheng to let him get a high salary and do nothing. Tang Jiyang walks up to Tong Tong and squats down. He almost looks at Tong Tong on the sofa. Just now the little guy cried badly and peed all over him. Tang Jiyang didn''t even have time to take a good look at him. This little man made of jade and powder looks like a boat. He is a boy, but he is very delicate. "Tong Tong, let dad hold you?" Tang Jiyang''s voice trembled slightly and his emotion was still uncontrollable. However, Tong Tong just looked up at him and frowned slightly. The name "Dad" is almost a complete stranger to Tong Tong. Without saying a word, Tong Tong lowered her head and continued to play with the red super Feixia toy in her hand. She didn''t even give a look to the big guy who claimed to be her father in front of her. Tang Jiyang is so gorgeous and beautiful to be put in place. Behind him, Mingcheng looks at his slightly stiff back and suddenly burst into laughter. "I said, Jiyang, you come to recognize your son and come here empty handed. No wonder xiaotongtong ignores you." Mingcheng was so proud that Tongtong at least called his uncle and gave him a smile. It''s gorgeous to treat Tang Jiyang as his father. Zhou hanruo probably also felt embarrassed. She rubbed Tong Tong''s head and said, "Tong Tong, this is Dad. Why don''t you call it dad? " Tong Tong seemed to think hard. Then he turned to Zhou hanruo and asked in fluent English, "a father like Dr. Xu?" Dr. Xu is one of Zhou hanruo''s attending doctors when he was in hospital. He is a Chinese American in his forties and has three children. The youngest child is only two years older than Tong Tong. Mrs. Xu often brings her son to the hospital to see Dr. Xu. When Dr. Xu takes off his white coat, his favorite thing is to take his son to play football on the lawn downstairs of the hospital and prick his son''s small face with his beard. The father and son smile like a ball. Tong Tong seems to yearn for and admire it. "Well, Dr. Xu is Tom''s father. He is Tong Tong''s father. Like doctor Xu and Tom, he will play football with Tong Tong, tell stories to Tong Tong, and take Tong Tong to the amusement park, OK "Oh." After hearing this, Tongtong just answered casually, jumped off the sofa, walked a pair of short legs and went back to the room. Zhou hanruo Tang Jiyang Well, he was left in the same place by his son again. Mingcheng Ha ha, this little guy is so cold, like you. " "Less sarcasm, and you can go." Tang Jiyang said coldly. There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the company. President Tang wants to recognize his son, so he has to be an assistant. Mingcheng stood up from the sofa and waved to Zhou hanruo with a playful smile, "Xiaozhou, I''ll go first and talk another day." When Mingcheng left, Tongtong specially ran out of the room and politely said to him, "goodbye, uncle." Moved by Mingcheng, I almost didn''t want to leave. After Mingcheng left, Zhou hanruo told Sister Li to pack up. After nearly three years, she and Tong Tong can finally go home. They had a lot of things. It took them most of the day to finish. When they return to Longwan villa, Zhou hanruo and Sister Li are busy unpacking things and tossing about again.At the beginning, if Zhou hanruo was pregnant, the result of the discussion between the two families was to let them live in the Tang family after marriage. At that time, if Zhou hanruo was in confinement and took care of the children, Sister Zhang and Lin could help. Therefore, there is a decorated children''s room in the Tang family, but not in Longwan villa. We can only put Tongtong''s clothes and toys in the guest room for the time being. While Zhou hanruo and Sister Li were packing up, Tang Jiyang drove out. Suddenly, there were three more people at home, two big and one small. He always needed to buy something. According to Zhou hanruo''s list, Tang Jiyang went to the supermarket to buy. When he drove back, he happened to pass a maternal and infant supplies store. Tang Jiyang almost subconsciously parked his car in front of the mother and baby shop, then pushed the door open and went in. There were not many people in the maternal and infant supplies store. The waiter welcomed him politely and asked him what he needed. Tang Jiyang is the first time into such a place, eyes subconsciously looked around the shop. The store is not big, about 200 square meters. There are several simple areas, including pregnant women''s products, baby products, milk powder and baby food. Then there are baby clothes, and the rest are almost snacks and toys. "I want to buy something children like." Tang Jiyang said somewhat unnaturally. The waiter still smiles and asks, "how old is your baby, a boy or a girl?" "Two and a half years old, boy." Tang Jiyang said. "Oh, follow me this way, please." The waiter guides Tang Jiyang to the toy area. For boys, the first choice is of course cars, airplanes, transformers, and some matching toys and educational toys. Tang Jiyang didn''t know what Tong Tong liked, so he bought them all. The smile on the waiter''s face was more real. As soon as he saw that this was the owner of good money, he bought some high-end imported food which was popular with children and expensive. After paying, Tang Jiyang came out of the store with two bags of toys and snacks and drove home. Chapter 1091 He walked into the house, and Tong Tong was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching cartoons. The little guy heard the sound of the entrance porch, turned to look over, a pair of big black eyes, blinking. Tang Jiyang came in with two big bags and said to Tong Tong with a smile, "Tong Tong, what did your father buy for you?" Tong Tong''s eyes subconsciously fell on the bag he was carrying, but did not move. Tang Jiyang changed his shoes, went into the living room, put the toys and snacks in his hand on the tea table, and said to Tong Tong with a smile, "which do you like?" When he faced the children, he was a little flattering and careful. Tang Jiyang is deeply sorry for the child he once gave up, besides his father''s love. Tong Tong looked at the new toys and snacks on the table, obviously wanted to look like, but very restrained did not reach for it. When Zhou hanruo came down the stairs, he saw his father and son staring at each other. There were a lot of snacks and toys between them. Zhou hanruo went over and rubbed Tong Tong''s head with his hand. He said with a smile, "Oh, my father bought so many snacks and toys for Tong Tong." Zhou hanruo reached for a car and said, "it''s a remote-controlled car. Does Tongtong like it?" "I like it." Tong Tong nodded hard, his eyes were bright. After all, a two-year-old can''t be attracted by snacks and toys. Zhou hanruo hands the remote control car to Tong Tong. Tong Tong jumps off the sofa with a smile, puts the car on the ground and fiddles with the remote control. Because the car and remote control have no batteries, it''s not easy to use. "Tongtong, dad taught you to play." Tang Jiyang goes to the child''s side, holding the remote control car in one hand and Tong Tong''s soft hand in the other hand, and takes him upstairs to install batteries for the car. Father and son were playing in the temporary children''s room until supper time. Tang Jiyang is still holding Tong Tong''s hand. The relationship between father and son seems to be harmonious. Tong Tong will take the initiative to talk to Tang Jiyang and smile at him. After dinner, Zhou hanruo washes dishes in the kitchen, and Tang Jiyang accompanies his son to watch TV in the living room, eating snacks while watching TV. Zhou hanruo cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and came out of the kitchen. The living room''s coffee table and sofa were in a mess. Most of the snacks he disassembled were left half eaten. Zhou hanruo subconsciously reached out to caress his forehead and let the man take care of his children. It''s really unreliable. "Tong Tong, I''m going to bed soon. I can''t eat too many snacks." Zhou hanruo walked over and said. Tongtong is very good, also listen to her mother''s words, really put down the hands of half of the yogurt beans. Tang Jiyang sealed the leftover snacks, packed them together and took them into the kitchen. Zhou hanruo turns off the TV, takes his son back to his room, washes and lies on the big bed together. When Tang Jiyang returns to his room, he sees Tong Tong lying in Zhou hanruo''s arms, holding a big milk bottle in his hand and drinking milk. Tang Jiyang found that the master bedroom had changed. There are baby products everywhere, children''s clothes are hanging on the movable clothes rack, even the sheets and curtains are changed into cartoon shape, and it is the blue color boys like. Tang Jiyang even doubts whether he is in the wrong place. Isn''t the children''s room next door? "He''s sleeping here tonight?" Tang Jiyang asked. Zhou hanruo put Tongtong''s milk bottle on the bedside table, picked up a cartoon book, opened it and said: "yes, the guest bedroom is a single bed, and Tongtong and I sleep a little crowded." "So?" "So, aggrieved, Tang Shao is going to sleep in the guest bedroom these days." Zhou hanruo said with a smile. Tang Jiyang How many days are these days? " "That''s to say, a lot of days." Zhou hanruo replied. "Why doesn''t he sleep by himself?" "Tong Tong has been sleeping with me since childhood. He won''t be able to sleep without me Zhou hanruo naturally said that Tongtong naturally nestled in her mother''s arms, half closed her eyes, waiting for her mother''s bedtime story. Tang Jiyang "Tong Tong, say good night to Dad." Zhou hanruo rubbed his son''s head and said. Tong Tong got up from the bed and ran to Tang Jiyang, saying, "good night, Dad." Then, he grabbed Tang Jiyang''s hand and licked it lightly on the back of his hand. Tang Jiyang''s back of hand was stained with a small piece of watery saliva, with a faint smell of milk. Tang Jiyang Zhou hanruo put his hand over his mouth and laughed, "Tang Jiyang, your son likes you. He''ll add to whoever he likes. You''re the only one who has such an honor Tang Jiyang reluctantly smiles. His son is very good, but after that, he will have to live in the guest room. It''s still a bit congestive. "You go to bed first. I''ll go to my study and deal with some business." With that, he turned and walked out of the room.Therefore, on the first day of Tongtong''s return, the mother and son naturally occupied the largest and most comfortable master bedroom. Tang Jiyang worked in his study until 1 a.m. and returned to his guest room to have a rest. The next day, at six o''clock in the morning, there was a sound coming from the master bedroom. It was like a war. Tang Jiyang wakes up by the sound, puts on his clothes, goes to the master bedroom, reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. In the bedroom, Zhou hanruo is playing with his son. There is a simple basketball stand beside the wall. Tong Tong is shooting with a small basketball. The shot falls on the floor, making a thumping sound. "Dad." Tong Tong saw him, holding the ball came, "play together." Tang Jiyang smiles, rubs his head, raises his eyes and looks at Zhou hanruo, "how did you get up so early?" "Children''s work and rest time is different from that of adults. They go to bed early, get up early and take a nap in the afternoon." Zhou hanruo finished, yawned, and said: "today, Tongtong is handed over to you," little sweet "audition, I this producer must be present." She didn''t ask Tang Jiyang if he had time. Anyway, she rightfully threw her son to him. After breakfast, she went out. There is also Sister Li at home. Even if Tang Jiyang can''t take care of her children, it shouldn''t be a big problem. When Zhou hanruo arrived at the company by car, the audition of "little sweet" was about to start, and Su Jing was already waiting for her. They have done a lot of work in the early stage, and those actors who do not meet the image and conditions have been passed off. Therefore, there are not too many actors in this audition. But even so, the audition ended in the afternoon. Zhou hanruo and Su Jing discussed in the early stage, the hero has basically determined the popular flow Xiaosheng Zhou Kai, the image is in line with, acting online, and, popularity is enough. From the perspective of image and acting skills, Su Jing is more optimistic about xiaohuadan linya. Zhou hanruo originally felt the same way, but after the audition, she changed her mind. "Sister Su, what do you think of Shen xiaonuo?" Shen xiaonuo is a newcomer just signed by Su Jing. She has a beautiful young image and good acting skills. Therefore, Su Jing specially put her into the alternative list, hoping to make her popular through this play. "It''s not that I boast. Xiao Nuo is good. The role of No. 3 can hold." "No, I mean, let Shen xiaonuo play the first girl." Zhou hanruo said. Chapter 1092 Zhou hanruo''s idea is very bold, but it is not without feasibility. She sat behind the big class table and said as she turned the carbon pen in her hand. "Little sweet" is a hot IP. It''s hot enough. There''s no need for excessive hype. Considering the traffic, Zhou Kai is already a traffic star, and she doesn''t need blessing. In this case, we are not as bold as using new people. On the contrary, it is easy to attract the public and become the focus of attention and discussion. Another point is that the new actor''s pay is low, which can save a lot of money for post production and improve the quality and texture of the film. Of course, I''m a layman. These are just my personal opinions. I need your advice more. " Zhou hanruo and Su Jing talk, always very polite and polite, Su Jing smile, nodded: "what you say is very feasible, I agree." "That''s settled for the time being. Let the protagonist shoot the publicity poster first, and the public relations department will cooperate with the official publicity and carry out the early publicity." Zhou hanruo finished, put the information together into the handbag, and took off the windbreaker coat hanging on the side. "Leave work early?" Su Jing asked. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded, said with a smile: "men at home with children, where can I rest assured ah." Su Jing''s eyes widened in amazement. Shock and doubt would flow out of his eyes. It is obvious that Zhou hanruo is Tang Shao''s woman. Tang Jiyang transferred her over to Zhou hanruo as a pawn, just about to say the relationship between them. But Su Jing''s news is so well-informed that he has never heard of Tang Jiyang having children, while Zhou hanruo has just returned from abroad. Few people know if he has a marriage history. Is it Zhou hanruo and other people''s children? That Tang Jiyang how much love she, will be willing to raise children for other men. Although full of doubts, Su Jing is a smart man who knows what to ask and what not to ask. "It''s not reliable for men to take care of children." Su Jing just casually echoed. Zhou hanruo drove home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Tongtong''s cheerful laughter. Tang Jiyang picks up his son from the floor and is going to wash his hands in the bathroom. Zhou hanruo comes back. Seeing his mother, Tong Tong immediately wriggles his little body to break free from Tang Jiyang''s arms and pours into Zhou hanruo''s arms like a small shell. "Mom." Zhou hanruo squatted down and scratched his son''s little nose with a smile. "How do you make it like a little cat?" Tong Tong''s hands and clothes are full of paint, even a piece of red paint rubs against his small face. Looking at Tang Jiyang standing in the middle of the living room, his white shirt rubs red and green, directly turning into a flowered shirt. Not only the two of them, the living room sofa, curtains, floors, were not spared. If Zhou hanruo can''t help reaching out to help his forehead, it''s not reliable for a man to take care of his children. It''s very unreliable. Zhou hanruo changed his shoes, took off his coat, and led Tong Tong into the house. "Big cat and small cat, go to wash it quickly." Tang Jiyang reaches out his hand to hold Tong Tong and turns around in the same place. The little guy hugs his father''s neck and giggles again. "Kitty, take a bath with dad." Tang Jiyang holds his son and walks directly into the bathroom. Then came the sound of running water in the bathroom. Zhou hanruo goes into the cloakroom and changes his home clothes. Then he finds the clothes to change and wash for their father and son. She took the clothes to the bathroom door, reached out and knocked on the door, "Jiyang, have you finished washing?" "No Tong Tong said in a crisp voice. "Well, I left the change at the door." Zhou hanruo bagged his clothes and hung them on the doorknob of the bathroom. Then he went downstairs to help Li pick vegetables. When the food is on the table, Tang Jiyang and Tong Tong haven''t come downstairs. Zhou hanruo knocked on the bathroom door again, "haven''t you washed it yet? Can I help you? " "Come in, boat." Tang Jiyang''s voice came from the bathroom. If Zhou hanruo pushes the door into the bathroom, Tang Jiyang is helping Tong Tong dress. The bathroom is in a mess. The water in the bathtub overflows all over the floor. The baby''s toiletries are scattered beside the bathtub. The bath toys are all over the floor, which can be described as miserable. A big man, the first time to give his child a bath, can not avoid the confusion, Zhou hanruo looked at him clumsily to Tongtong clothes, can not help bending up the corner of his lips. Zhou hanruo helped him to dress the child. He took the little guy downstairs and handed him over to Sister Li. Then, Zhou hanruo goes into the bathroom again and plans to clean up the battlefield. When she pushed the door into the bathroom, Tang Jiyang just took off his coat and showed his strong and hardbound chest. Zhou hanruo''s cheeks were slightly red, and he lowered his head subconsciously, "you wash first, and I''ll come in later to clean up." She turned to go, but Tang Jiyang held her arm. With a little force, he pressed her against one side of the wall. The walls are inlaid with exquisite ceramic tiles, which feel cold. Zhou hanruo put his hand against his chest, blushed and looked up at him.Tang Jiyang raised his lips, a smile mixed with a trace of evil spirit, "wash together?" "Stop it..." If Zhou hanruo resisted, he sealed his lips as soon as he came out. Four lips are close to each other, the kiss is gentle and lingering. As soon as Zhou hanruo''s arm wrapped around his neck, he heard the sound of scratching the door outside the bathroom, then the sound of clapping the door, and then the sound of Tongtong''s milk, "Mom, mom, open the door, dinner." It turned out that the little guy went upstairs to ask his mother to eat. Because he was short, he couldn''t open the door. He was anxious to scratch the door and clap the door. Tang Jiyang''s body slightly stiff, quite helpless to let her go, turned to open the door. The bathroom door opened, the little guy rushed in and held Zhou hanruo''s thigh directly. "Mom, hug." Zhou hanruo picked up his son from the ground and took him out of the bathroom. Looking back at Tang Jiyang, he said with a smile, "good boy, wash by yourself. After washing, go downstairs to eat." Tang Jiyang''s face, though not too much expression, but from head to foot with a grievance. After dinner, Tong Tong happily pulls Zhou hanruo to appreciate the painting he and his father painted together. The two-and-a-half-year-old still can''t hold a stable pen. Of course, he can''t be expected to draw anything. The drawing board is basically painted by Tang Jiyang. Tang Shao doesn''t know how to draw. He doodles all the time. Tong Tong helps by the way, so the whole picture looks It''s a little ugly. A large red sun, crooked clouds, square house, and a mass of things, I can''t see what it is. Although the picture is terrible, Zhou hanruo can''t beat the enthusiasm of the father and son either. Instead, he nods and praises, "Tongtong''s painting is very good, great, come on." Tongtong was exaggerated, beautiful, white fingers pointed to the fuzzy things on the screen and said, "Mom, mom." Zhou hanruo She turned to look at Tang Jiyang, "you must not tell me that this black painting is me." Tang Jiyang said with a smile, "I can see that you are the one who painted. Is it beautiful?" Chapter 1093 Beautiful big head! Zhou hanruo reached for his forehead and felt an impulse to destroy the painting paper immediately. Tang Jiyang stretched out his arm to hold her shoulder, slightly turned his head, and gently pressed his lips to her ear. He murmured, "you still draw me. It''s beautiful." Zhou Han if tiny Leng for a while, seem to think of what, cheek suddenly red through. Zhou hanruo studied sketch when he was a child. He had a good command of fine arts, especially painting figures and body structure. She once drew a sketch for Tang Jiyang, but it was not a portrait, but a nude. She showed it to him with a bad smile, but he said that it was not like the painting, and asked her to follow it. As a result, he really showed her. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he thought of it. Zhou hanruo did not go home, the father and son get along very well. But as soon as Zhou hanruo came back, it didn''t seem so harmonious. Three members of the family sit together to watch TV. Tang Jiyang, next to Zhou hanruo, habitually puts his arm around her waist. When the little guy sees it, he frowns and jumps off the sofa. He pulls his father''s hand off his mother''s waist, and then hugs it himself. Tong Tong''s short arms wrapped around Zhou hanruo''s waist, a pair of oath of sovereignty. The little guy has been growing up with his mother since he was born. In his understanding, his mother is his own. In the evening, Zhou hanruo is still sleeping in the master bedroom with Tong Tong. Tang Jiyang deals with some urgent e-mails in his study. When he returns to the guest room, he only feels that the room is cold and the bedplate is very uncomfortable when he falls asleep. He went out of the guest room to the master bedroom next door. If Zhou hanruo hasn''t gone to sleep, she will turn on the table lamp to read the information, and "little sweet" is about to be turned on. As a producer, she still has a lot to do. The little guy fell asleep, covered with a cartoon sheet, showing a small white face, sleeping quietly. Tang Jiyang sits down by the bed and kisses his son''s face. It''s probably the stubble that has just grown into the child''s tender skin. Tong Tong frowns, holds his mouth and grunts with discontent. Zhou hanruo put his hand around him and patted him gently. Tong Tong changed a posture, the small face half buries in the pillow, whistling sleep. "Don''t disturb him. He has a big temper." Zhou hanruo reaches over Tang Jiyang''s shoulder and hammers lightly, but he grabs his hand and rubs it into his palm. "Don''t disturb him, please." Tang Jiyang''s deep eyebrows are covered with warmth. The palm of his hand caresses her arm a little bit upward. As soon as her fingertips get into her neckline, Tong Tong suddenly raises her little hand to grab her mother''s chest in her sleep. Instead of grasping the softness in her memory, she grabs her father''s slender fingertips. It''s probably wrong to touch them. She closes her eyes and opens her mouth to cry. Zhou hanruo leaves and pats Tang Jiyang''s hand, half embracing his son to coax him. Tong Tong''s little hand on the mother''s soft chest, this just satisfied with the mouth, continue to sleep. Tang Jiyang He waited three years for his wife to come back. As a result, his wife''s eldest aunt didn''t leave. Finally, when his eldest aunt left, the little guy came back, standing between him and Xiaozhou. Tang Jiyang sat on one side of the bed, holding his head with one hand, looking at him with warm and helpless eyes, "I really want to get you drunk." "Drunk, whatever you want?" Zhou hanruo asked with a wink. Tang Jiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Mrs. Tang, I need to remind you that you always dare to do whatever you want with me." "Yes? I don''t remember Zhou hanruo said, but his ears turned red unconsciously. Tong Tong has fallen asleep, Zhou hanruo let him go, half sitting on the head of the bed, picked up the information to continue to look. "The light of the desk lamp is dim. It''s bad for your eyes. Don''t look too late." Tang Jiyang reminds a way. "Well." Zhou Han if should be a, get close to past, lightly pecked on his lip, "you also go to bed early, good night." Tang Jiyang nodded, then left the master bedroom reluctantly. Zhou hanruo watched him close the door and leave, shaking his head and laughing. She came back for more than a month and lived under the same roof. She was still with him. It seemed that she was really cruel. I don''t know if I have a dream at night. Zhou hanruo had a dream that night and dreamed of their first time. At that time, Tang Jiyang was just like a big boy. They have been dating for more than half a year, and still stay in the stage of kissing, and most of them are her initiative. On that day, her high school classmates got together and made a lot of noise. Until the second half of the night, everyone was drunk. She''s a typical one. It''s strange if she''s not drunk. She called Tang Jiyang and asked him to pick her up. Tang Jiyang wanted to send her home, but she made a lot of noise and screamed and refused to go back. Are you kidding? She came home drunk in the middle of the night. Zhou Chongsheng didn''t use the excuse to scold talent. Zhou Han won''t go back.Tang Jiyang has no choice but to take her back to the villa of Longwan community. At that time, he just bought a villa. There were only some simple necessities in the villa. Besides the master bedroom, other rooms didn''t even buy furniture. Tang Jiyang takes her to the sofa in the living room and turns to the kitchen to make sober tea. When he comes out of the kitchen, Zhou hanruo on the sofa is gone. "Canoe, canoe." While calling her name, Tang Jiyang went up the stairs. In the master bedroom, there was a faint sound. Tang Jiyang pushes the door and goes in. He just sees Zhou hanruo coming out of the bathroom. Her body is only wrapped in a big skirt, fragrant shoulders and beautiful long legs are exposed outside, a long black hair, wet in the waist, hair also dripping drops. "Tang Jiyang, why don''t you have shampoo at home?" She murmured. Tang Jiyang just took a look, panicked back turned, "villa temporarily no people, no time to buy shampoo." "Oh, forget it." Zhou hanruo said. "You, you get dressed first, and I''m out." Tang Jiyang walked to the door with long legs. As soon as he grasped the door handle, a pair of soft arms suddenly wrapped around his waist. The girl''s soft body is close to his strong back, and the fragrance of her body shower gel seems to be floating in the air all around. Tang Jiyang''s body suddenly became stiff, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands. Tang Jiyang''s subconscious Adam''s apple rolled. He turned around and looked at her with some difficulty. With a slight sigh, he said, "if you know that you are easy to get drunk, you should drink less." Zhou hanruo''s body is soft, as if there are no bones attached to him, with a small face and a coquettish smile, "how do you know I didn''t mean to be drunk?" "How about being drunk?" He asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "Sex with you." Zhou hanruo said half jokingly, beautiful eyes blink, bright, and with a little confusion. Her soft arm slowly wrapped around his neck, offered his lips, and teased him with a peck. "Tang Jiyang, do you want me?" Chapter 1094 Tang Jiyang''s tall and stiff body stood in the same place. He didn''t dare to move. His ears were red. His deep eyes were scattered without focus. He didn''t dare to see her at all. "Zhou hanruo, are you awake now? Do you know what you''re doing? " Zhou hanruo, looking at his stiff and shy appearance, can''t help bending her lips. She feels like the enchanted Banshee in Strange Tales from a lonely studio, and he is the seduced scholar, pure and lovely. Zhou hanruo hooked his neck, stood on tiptoe, lips close to his ears, and gently blew a breath. Then, he obviously felt that his tall body was shaking violently. The next moment, he directly picked her up and quickly walked towards the bed. Zhou hanruo was held in his arms, his face against his hard and strong chest, listening to his chest beating heart. In fact, her heart beat faster than he did. It''s impossible for her not to be nervous or afraid of what''s going to happen next. Zhou hanruo''s hand held his chest tightly. His step was very steady and his movement was very gentle. He put her on the bed directly. Then he pulled the quilt aside and covered her tightly. "You''re drunk. Go to sleep. Good night." He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he walked out of the room and slammed the door. Zhou Han if Leng Leng looking at the closed door, half a day just reaction come over, he unexpectedly, escaped! Zhou hanruo sat up from the bed, slightly annoyed, hit the pillow to the ground. She''s so unattractive and unattractive that he doesn''t even touch her when he pulls him to bed. If she had known, she would have taken off her clothes and seduced him. She should not listen to the dormitory that a few people babble, say what half cover half show is the most attractive to men. At this moment, Zhou hanruo really wants to have a bottle of wine and get drunk. It''s more respectable to be drunk than to be humiliated. Zhou hanruo is half drunk but not drunk. She feels dizzy. The most important thing is that she has a big heart. She has just been rejected by a man. She can also sleep in this man''s home. Zhou hanruo had a good sleep until dawn. Stretch a big waist, lift the quilt out of bed. Her clothes were on the bedside table, washed and neatly folded. She put on clothes, clothes are also stained with light detergent and the smell of sunshine, smell people in a good mood. He is a careful and considerate man, Zhou hanruo has always known. That''s why she wants to work hard to catch him, love him and live with him all her life. Zhou hanruo changed his clothes, went out of the room and went down the solid wood stairs. The villa was empty and there was no sound. She was standing on the steps, trying to call him with her mobile phone when a sound came from the porch at the door. Tang Jiyang pushed the door and came in with breakfast in his hand. "Awake? Come and have dinner. " He said to her with a smile. Zhou hanruo looked at him, somewhat embarrassed. However, she had drunk too much last night, so she could pretend that she had broken a piece of wine. Zhou hanruo made up his mind to default, so he pretended that nothing had happened. He walked to him with a smile and took the food box from his hand. "What breakfast did you buy?" "Little wonton." Tang Jiyang replied. After listening, Zhou hanruo''s eyes brightened. Tang Jiyang unscrewed the heat preservation bucket and handed her the spoon. Zhou hanruo took a bite of xiaochaosha. It''s fresh and delicious. "Whose wonton is so delicious." Zhou hanruo asked. "Chengji." Tang Jiyang said. "Ah? I said the taste is so familiar, it turns out that Chengji is chaotic. His family is a time-honored brand, and there is no semicolon. You didn''t buy it after driving for nearly two hours Zhou hanruo stares at her with beautiful eyes. "Not bad." Tang Jiyang light back road. Zhou hanruo is eating small wonton. He feels sweet in his mouth. "Don''t you eat it?" She asked, biting wonton. "Not hungry." Tang Jiyang said. So, a breakfast, almost all she was eating, he watched. After dinner, Tang Jiyang is cleaning the heat preservation bucket by the sink. Zhou hanruo stands behind him and asks, "can I visit your villa?" "Well, whatever." Tang Jiyang head did not return to say. Zhou hanruo turns around and walks out of the restaurant. He turns around upstairs and downstairs. The house is very good, decoration is also very tasteful and style, the surrounding environment is also very good, green coverage is large, everywhere is lush, she stood in front of the French window, hand open the window, take a deep breath, can also smell the smell of vegetation. It smells comfortable. She stood in front of the window, naturally stretching her arms, letting the sun scatter on her face and body. This kind of warm feeling is really good. She put down her arms, and a pair of strong arms wrapped around her slender waist. Zhou hanruo looked back and saw his dark eyes, deep and bright. "Satisfied?" He hugged her and asked. "The house? Not bad. Tang Shao has always had good taste. " Zhou hanruo''s way back with a smile."If you are dissatisfied with something, please feel free to make comments." He said. "It''s not my family. What''s my opinion?" Zhou hanruo said casually. Tang Jiyang is staring at her, seriously said: "my home, is your home." Zhou Han if Leng for a while, but some don''t know how to respond. Tang Jiyang''s warm palm caressed her cheek, seriously, even some solemnly asked: "Xiaozhou, are you sober now?" After hearing this, Zhou hanruo chuckled and put his palm on his forehead. "Tang Jiyang, you didn''t burn it. I''ve been sleeping all night. No matter how strong the wine is, I should wake up. Besides, you''ve been talking to me all morning. Can''t you see if I''m awake? " Tang Jiyang nodded, "well, since you are sober, can I answer the question last night?" "What''s the problem?" Zhou hanruo looked at him with a confused face. Tang Jiyang micro pick eyebrows, can''t see anger, but the look is still very focused seriously, "Xiaozhou, you won''t be drunk to pieces, even last night''s words are forgotten." Zhou hanruo blinked his beautiful big eyes, and later remembered that she asked him the question last night. She asked him: Tang Jiyang, do you want me. At this point, Zhou hanruo''s cheek turned red. Tang Jiyang deeply coagulated her. Seeing her blushing and shy, he slightly hooked her lips. "Remember? Can I answer now? " "Oh." Zhou hanruo hung his head and answered. This time, she did not dare to look up at him. But Tang Jiyang held up her face, looked into her eyes and answered, "I want to." He wanted her, always wanted her, both physically and mentally. However, even if he thought about it again, he would not take advantage of her when she was drunk. Zhou hanruo had already blushed as if he wanted to bleed, and his hands clung to his chest shirt, "you, do you want it now?" "May I?" Tang Jiyang asked. Zhou Han if red face nods, if can''t smell of should a, "EH." Then, I don''t know who is the first to take the initiative, two people entangled, kiss together, his clothes were pulled messy. Chapter 1095 ¡­¡­ "When you graduate, we''ll get married." He said. Zhou hanruo originally wanted to nod vaguely, but his tone was too solemn. She knew that this sentence was for Tang Jiyang. It''s a commitment. It''s serious and formal. Zhou hanruo leaned in his arms, his face against his strong chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, suddenly felt very relieved. "Tang Jiyang, when you say you want to marry me at this time, you will make me feel that the reason why you married me is to be responsible for me." She said half jokingly and half seriously. Tang Jiyang''s Mo Mou is deep and astringent, looking at her, "if a man has a relationship with a woman, he should be responsible. And I don''t sleep with women I don''t love. Xiaozhou, do you want me to be more specific? I sleep you and want to marry you because I love you. " Zhou hanruo smiles, nests in his arms and whispers, "I love you, too." "Well, I know." Tang Jiyang nodded. "What do you know?" Zhou hanruo shook his head with a smile. He had no idea how much she loved him. "I know you''re not a casual girl." He said softly, kissing her. A girl completely gives herself to a man. Besides loving him, Tang Jiyang can''t think of anything else. "Boat, move in." He added. Zhou hanruo looked up at him and said with a smile: "this can be considered." After that, they officially began to live together. Tang Jiyang moved all Zhou hanruo''s things, together with her people, into his villa. Later, she bought a lot of things according to her preference. It is probably natural for the men of the Tang family to favor women. Tang Jiyang is very kind to Zhou hanruo. He almost loves her to the bone and wants to pick her natural stars. Cohabitation such a big thing, it is impossible to really hide from parents. After Wu Qianqian knew that, although she was not in favor of it, she could not oppose it any more. After all, Xiaozhou has grown up, children have grown up, have their own ideas and life, excessive interference, often counterproductive. Wu Qianqian just secretly told her daughter that girls should learn to protect themselves. Zhou hanruo nodded his head solemnly, and asked her not to worry. Wu Qianqian thought that her daughter understood, but in fact, what she said and what Zhou hanruo understood were completely two meanings. Wu Qianqian is to remind Zhou hanruo contraception, and Zhou hanruo thought his mother worried about Tang Jiyang bullying her. So, just feel Wu Qianqian worry superfluous, Tang Jiyang how can bully her, always only she bully his share. Wu Qianqian reminds too obscure, Zhou hanruo and Tang Jiyang have no experience, as a result, they live together less than half a year, Zhou hanruo is pregnant. And, know when pregnant, the fetus is almost two months. Zhou hanruo was very worried at that time, because when they were together, they almost never mentioned the children. She is pregnant suddenly, I don''t know if Tang Jiyang is willing to accept it. She handed him the pregnancy test form, pointed to the "positive" on it and said, "I, I''m pregnant. If you don''t want him, I can handle it myself... " She was a little nervous and uneasy at that time, so she hung her head all the time. She didn''t even look at the expression on his face. All she remembered was that she hugged her tightly and said to her, "I want to see if it''s good to have him." Then, he was in a hurry to apply for marriage, and he was in a hurry to get a license to get married. He felt that the whole process was in a hurry. So, when Tang Jiyang mentioned the wedding, she resolutely refused. Even if she is in a hurry to prepare for the wedding, her stomach should be big. If she wears a wedding dress, it must be ugly. A woman has only one chance to wear a wedding dress in her life. Of course, she wants to get married. Therefore, the two families agreed to hold a make-up wedding after the baby was born. Tang Jiyang follows her in everything and naturally has no opinion. Tang Jiyang has no opinion, so does the Tang family. It''s just that Wu Qianqian has some worries, but when the parents meet, Lin also doesn''t know what he said or promised to Wu Qianqian alone. In a word, Wu Qianqian is very satisfied. The time with Tang Jiyang, communication, cohabitation, marriage, although together only more than a year, but for Zhou hanruo, it is the happiest and most unforgettable time in her life. If only the accident didn''t happen later. Perhaps, the human brain will automatically abandon those bad memories, so Zhou hanruo''s dream stays in her happiest time, and then wakes up. Outside the window, it was just dawn. Zhou hanruo opens his eyes and sees Tong Tong sleeping by his side. He smiles from the corner of his lips. Leaving her and Tang Jiyang alone for three years, they will continue to be happy. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help but approach him and gave him a kiss on his tender cheek. Tong Tong sleeps very well and doesn''t know that she was stolen by her mother. Zhou hanruo pulls the quilt corner for him. Then he gets out of bed and walks out of the room. He goes to the door of the guest room next door and knocks on the door. Chapter 1096 There was no response in the room, but a pair of arms came up from behind, chin gently against her shoulder. Breathing is familiar with the clear breath, Zhou hanruo turned to look at him, smiling and asked: "get up so early?" Tang Jiyang did not speak, one arm around her waist, the other hand holding the door handle, involuntarily took her into the room. The door closed quietly, and Tang Jiyang pressed her on the door and kissed her. Zhou hanruo''s arm wrapped around his neck, very cooperative. Two people hugged each other, kissing, a little bit like moving by the bed, just rolled down on the bed, the next door seems to be vaguely heard the cry of children. Zhou hanruo''s hands touched Tang Jiyang''s blood mouth, breathing slightly unsteady and asked, "it''s like your son wakes up." Tang Jiyang I didn''t hear you Before his voice fell, the cry next door was louder. Zhou hanruo pushed him away and got out of bed quickly. "It''s really Tong Tong who wakes up. How can he wake up so early today?" If Zhou hanruo returns to the master bedroom, Tong Tong is lying on the bed, crying with his eyes closed, crying and calling his mother. All the quilts were kicked off. Zhou hanruo immediately sat by the bed, half hugged his son into his arms, gently coaxed: "Tongtong doesn''t cry, mother is here." Tong Tong reached for her mother''s hand and immediately stopped crying, but she sobbed a few times. Little guy has been closed his eyes, nest in his mother''s arms, slowly become stable. Zhou hanruo reached out and wiped the tears on the child''s cheek. He bowed his head and kissed his tender face. At this time, Tang Jiyang also came and lay down on the other side of the bed, gazing at their mother and son quietly with deep and peaceful eyes. "I didn''t touch me when I turned over, so I began to cry." Zhou hanruo said, "some time ago, I left him alone abroad. Qiqi said that he would cry every night for a while." "He''s very attached to you." Tang Jiyang said. "Yes, it''s like a piece of candy." Zhou hanruo replied with a smile: "he never left me since he was born." "After Tong Tong was born, why didn''t you contact me?" Tang Jiyang asked. The expression on Zhou hanruo''s face was obviously stiff, but it just flashed by. When she looked at it again, she was still a smiling face with a dimple like a flower. "I was going to send him back to you as soon as I was born, but he was born, so soft and small, and I couldn''t bear to give up Oh, let''s forget about the past. In a word, we are all back to you now. " "Well." Tang Jiyang answered with a smile. He knew that she was hiding something from him. As long as you check, you will find out. However, since Zhou hanruo didn''t want him to know, there must be some reason why he didn''t know. She''s right. Anyway, they all come back to him. That''s good. Tong Tong was asleep, sleeping sweetly. He was lying on the left side of his father, and on the right side of his mother. The little guy fell asleep and laughed. Tang Jiyang also bent his lips, and his eyebrows were covered with warmth. "I''ve been on the phone with my parents. You can spare time and let''s take Tong Tong back." "Well." Zhou hanruo nods. She has no objection to taking Tong Tong to see her grandparents. Tong Tong slept for another two hours, then opened his eyes, got up from the bed, put his arms around Zhou hanruo''s neck with a smile, and called out: "Mom." Zhou hanruo kisses his little face and says, "good morning to Dad." Tong Tong turned his head, looked at Tang Jiyang, perfunctorily said: "good morning, Dad." Then, it was in Zhou hanruo''s arms. Zhou hanruo took him out of bed, walked into the washroom, picked up his cartoon cup and toothbrush, squeezed on the toothpaste, and handed it to Tong Tong. Tong Tong put the toothbrush into his small mouth and began to brush his teeth. When the child was young, he took the toothbrush and would just casually put it in his mouth. When he was almost stuffed, Zhou hanruo took the toothbrush and asked Tong Tong to open his mouth and brush it carefully. He wiped the baby''s face with a hot towel. After washing, Zhou hanruo gives Tongtong to Sister Li and asks her to take him to dinner. After a simple wash, Zhou hanruo and Tang Jiyang go downstairs to have a meal, and then go out to start a busy day. Originally, Zhou hanruo had arranged a time to take Tong Tong back to the Tang family. However, everything was planned according to the plan, and the orderly preparation of "little sweet" suddenly had an accident. "Little sweet" itself is a hot IP, she boldly used new people, after the official announcement of the cast, the popularity has not been reduced. Shen xiaonuo, a new man, has also risen with the tide and received a lot of attention. Because Shen xiaonuo''s image is good, the cute little girl next door is easy to be liked, so although netizens have raised some questions, worried that she is not competent for the role of a girl, but in addition, there are no negative comments. But less than a week after the official announcement, Shen xiaonuo''s scandal suddenly broke out on the Internet. It is said that Shen xiaonuo went to a nightclub to sit on the stage when she was in school and clearly marked the price. It was also revealed that she did not support her mother. Her mother had already sued her in the court and asked her to fulfill her obligation of support.There are various versions of the news, which are more wonderful than the script. But two of the most powerful evidences are the pictures of Shen xiaonuo chatting with a man in a nightclub and the indictment of her mother in court. Almost overnight, Shen xiaonuo changed from a cute girl next door to a sitting girl and a unfilial girl. In this regard, online speculation of the boiling, almost a curse. The play "little sweet" is really hot before it is broadcast. Zhou hanruo''s understanding and contact with Shen xiaonuo is limited to her performance in the audition. So, out of such a big mess, Zhou hanruo can only contact Su Jing, and Su Jing directly takes Shen xiaonuo to Zhou hanruo''s office. Last time Zhou hanruo saw Shen xiaonuo, she was still a pure and shy girl. But for a week, she looked haggard. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was very distressing to see her. Zhou hanruo couldn''t say anything to blame him. He sighed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Shen xiaonuo''s eyes were red, and his tears came out immediately. He was out of breath and couldn''t make a sound at all. Su Jing''s face is also very ugly, with impatience said: "or I say it." Zhou hanruo made a gesture to show that he was all ears. "When Xiao Nuo was very young, her parents divorced, her father remarried and her mother remarried. She hardly cared about her. She grew up with her grandparents. When she was 18 years old, her grandparents passed away one after another. She went to university by working and studying alone, and completed her studies with scholarship and working money. She had little contact with her father. When she was a sophomore, her mother, Li Cuiwen, went to school to find her. She said that her brother had no money to study and asked her to help. She just took an advertisement at that time and just got the advertising fee, so she gave all the money to her mother. Later, her mother took the money from her hand several times intermittently. Xiao Nuo is a poor student. Where did she get the money? So, in addition to work study accident, she went to the bar as a waiter on the Internet. She saved the money and sent it to her mother. The photo on the Internet, when she was a bartender in a bar, was accidentally taken when she was tugging with a drunken man. I don''t know who was so boring. She even kept it until now, and it''s still out in the sun. " After hearing this, Zhou hanruo didn''t express his opinion. Instead, he asked, "what happened when her mother went to court to sue her?" Chapter 1098 "Go away. Miss Ben has no time to listen to your gossip." Zhou hanruo said impatiently. "It''s still the same virtue. When you say you''re a man, you blow your hair. I''m running around for you. I''m going to kill you so soon. " Xie Qiqi''s exaggerated wailing. Zhou hanruo didn''t lift his eyes. He stretched out his hand to open the drawer on the left and took out a beautifully packaged gift box from inside and threw it to Xie Qiqi. Xie Qiqi carelessly opened the box, inside is a women''s watch, limited edition of women''s diamond watch, the price is as beautiful as the watch. Xie Qiqi once saw it in a magazine and couldn''t put it down. However, at that time, the watch was not yet on the market. Even if it was on the market, it was very difficult to buy this limited edition thing. She mentioned it to Zhou hanruo by accident, which was a pity. Unexpectedly, Zhou hanruo would take this matter to heart. "Don''t be too generous. Thank you." "Go away." Zhou hanruo throws a sentence to her, then, Xie Qiqi is happy, the fart Dian left. Zhou hanruo simply sorted out the documents and materials, put them in his handbag, and then left the office. Zhou hanruo just walked into the elevator and received a call from Tang Jiyang. "Off duty?" Over the phone, Tang Jiyang''s warm voice came. "In the elevator." Zhou hanruo said. "Well, I''m downstairs." Tang Jiyang said. Zhou hanruo smiles and hangs up. When she walked out of the company building, she saw a black BMW parked at the front door of the company. She wanted to be more ostentatious. Zhou hanruo pushed the door to get on the bus and leaned on the co pilot''s seat with a tired face. Tang Jiyang looks at her and rubs her head. "Isn''t that little star''s farce over yet? My eyes are red. " "Alas, Zhou Hanbing is a thief. He jumps up and down. I''ll clean her up when I get rid of her." Zhou hanruo frowned and said impatiently. "Can I help you?" Tang Jiyang asked. "No, I can handle it myself. Don''t look down on your wife. " Zhou hanruo put his head on his shoulder and said with a coquettish voice. Tang Jiyang smiles and reaches for her to fasten her seat belt. "I just don''t want you to waste your time on these unimportant people." "Well, may I ask President Tang, what is the focus of my future life?" Zhou hanruo held on his shoulder and asked with a smile. "Don''t you think you spend too little time and attention on me?" "Well, you said we have a lifetime." Zhou hanruo accompanied him with a smile and pecked at the corner of his lip. That was what he said to her at the beginning. At that time, he was busy in the army. She complained that her boyfriend didn''t have time to accompany her, so he coaxed her into saying that they had a lifetime. For a moment, Tang Jiyang was blocked up by her. Only a faint smile. "Husband, I''m so tired. Let''s go home first." Zhou hanruo said with some coquetry. Tang Jiyang pecked her lips, and then started the car engine. Tang Jiyang''s car is very stable. Zhou hanruo leans on the co driver''s seat and falls asleep. The car stopped at the door, or Tang Jiyang wake her up. Zhou hanruo rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window. "Home, how can I fall asleep?" She pushed the door to get off and walked into the villa with Tang Jiyang. Xiaotongtong heard a loud noise at the door, and immediately ran over with two short legs. "Mom!" Tong Tong rushed into her arms and put her hands around her thighs. "Mom, play with the building blocks." "Good. Mom, wash your hands and change your clothes first, and then play with you, OK Zhou hanruo squats down and smiles gently at the child. Zhou hanruo goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. Tong Tong follows her behind all the time, like a small tail. Zhou hanruo changed his home clothes and sat on the carpet of the living room with Tong Tong. Tong Tong spoke very little, but he was very clever. He could make all kinds of shapes with building blocks. Zhou hanruo has always praised his son, saying the most is, "my Tong Tong is really smart." And "Tong Tong is really wonderful." It seems that in Zhou hanruo''s heart, no one in the world is better than her son. Tang Jiyang held different opinions on this. "Xiaozhou, children can''t praise too much, they will be proud and complacent. What''s more, he''s a boy. He''s too spoiled to be a good thing. " Tang Jiyang is not very euphemistic said. "Oh, how about I sing white face and you sing red face?" Zhou Han if picked pick eyebrow, smile to say. "I sing white face? Why? " Zhou hanruo asked with a smile. "A strict father and a loving mother have always been like this. Tong Tong is my own. I''m not willing to teach him. " Zhou hanruo said with great reason. If Zhou hanruo laughs, he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he takes chopsticks to pick up vegetables for Tongtong. Tang Jiyang is a very careful person. After a few meals, he basically knows the taste of Tongtong. The little guy is a little picky, but it''s not serious. Tang Jiyang occasionally gives the little guy some dishes he doesn''t eat very much. Tong Tong also gives face and eats with a frown.After dinner, Tang Jiyang accompanied Tong Tong to watch cartoons. In the past, Tong Tong watched cartoons in English. Now, Tang Jiyang accompanied him to watch cartoons in pure Chinese. Besides, Tang Jiyang will also communicate with him in both Chinese and English to correct his Chinese pronunciation. Tong Tong was spoiled by Zhou hanruo. He was not very good-natured and was easily impatient. But Tang Jiyang is very patient with his son and can afford it. But Mr. Tang, who walks across the shopping mall, is often defeated by a two-year-old boy. When Tongtong is really impatient, he will run away and go to find Zhou hanruo to complain. With red eyes, he says, "Mom, Dad bullies me." At this time, Tang Jiyang would have nothing to do with their mother and son. Tong Tong goes to bed early, so in the evening, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo have some time to be alone, but most of these time, Zhou hanruo is on business, which is busier than Tang Jiyang, the chief executive. It''s almost two months since Zhou hanruo came back, and the relationship between them is clearer than clear water. If Zhou hanruo sits in the study and turns over the documents, Tang Jiyang brings her a cup of warm milk, "don''t you have a rest?" "Well, it''s done in a minute." Zhou hanruo turned the document to the last page, and then quickly knocked it on the computer keyboard. Tang Jiyang stood beside her, eyes calmly fell on the computer screen, "are you going to hold a press conference?" "Well. Fast knife cut chaos, so as not to affect the boot Zhou hanruo finished typing the last line of words, neatly shut down the computer. "How about being with you now?" Zhou hanruo stood up from the boss''s chair and put his arm around his waist. Tang Jiyang raised his wrist and looked at the watch between his eyes. It was nearly one o''clock in the morning. In recent days, she was almost so busy at night. "Rest early. If you keep going like this, you''ll have problems. It''s not worth the loss. " Tang Jiyang reached out and rubbed her head. Chapter 1099 "Tang Jiyang, do you mean to refuse me?" Zhou hanruo''s fingertips gently drew circles on his chest. "You have been rejecting me. Silent resistance. " Tang Jiyang said helplessly. Zhou hanruo shrugged, fingertips still teased in front of his chest to row. "I''ve been really busy recently. We''ll have a good ''reminiscence'' after we''ve finished this difficult task." She aimed at him, ambiguous blink beautiful eyes. "Good. I''ll wait. " Tang Jiyang smiles gently and kisses her on the forehead. Two people walk out of the study together. In front of the bedroom door, Zhou hanruo tugged at the corner of his coat and asked, "sleep together?" Naturally, Tang Jiyang will not refuse. However, Zhou hanruo said that sleeping together means lying in the same bed with Tong Tong in the middle. Tong Tong''s sleep is not particularly good, occasionally sleep into a big font, small feet are kicked to Tang Jiyang''s stomach. Tang Jiyang barely fell asleep, and the little guy was humming to pee. Zhou hanruo enters the bathroom with his child in his arms. After urinating, Tong Tong finds a big man on the bed and starts to cry. So, in the middle of the night, Tang Jiyang was expelled from the master bedroom. The next day, after getting up in the morning, Zhou hanruo took his son to wash, dress, eat and go out. It was the beginning of another busy day. Tang Jiyang and her rare time alone is driving her to work. As Tang Jiyang drove, Zhou hanruo''s head rested on his shoulder and closed his eyes. Sleep late, get up early, midway Tongtong get up at night, she also want to follow up, sleepiness is inevitable. Zhou hanruo closed his eyes in a daze. He didn''t know where Tang Jiyang had driven his car. Waiting for the car to stop, she rubbed her eyes and habitually pushed the door to get off. Wutong a wild profusion of vegetation. after she got off the train, she found herself standing in a luxuriant green environment. The tall French parasol almost covered the sky overhead, surrounded by green grass, rockery pools, beautiful scenery and empty space. Zhou Han if Leng half ring, once doubt oneself is sleepwalking. She re opened the door and got on the car. She looked at Tang Jiyang suspiciously and asked, "where is this?" "The company''s newly developed resort is not open to the public for the time being. How do you feel?" Tang Jiyang asked with a smile. He lowered all the windows and panoramic skylights on his head. The breeze mixed with the smell of plants and flowers makes people feel very comfortable. "It''s a beautiful place. Take Tong Tong to live here for a few days when you have time..." Before Zhou hanruo''s voice falls, Tang Jiyang suddenly leans over and kisses her soft red lips. From shallow to deep kiss, Zhou hanruo is no longer a little girl who knows nothing about it. She knows that this time, it''s definitely not a kiss that can kill her. As the back of the chair slowly descends behind her, Tang Jiyang presses on her and gradually becomes a man up and woman down posture. He has untied three buttons on her chest At this time, in the narrow space of the car, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Zhou hanruo''s body is stiff for a while, freeing up a hand, reaching into the bag and turning out the mobile phone. Over the phone, Su Jing''s urgent voice. "Mr. Zhou, Shen xiaonuo''s mother ran to the company gate early in the morning to make trouble. Many reporters came after hearing the news. Now the company gate is almost surrounded by reporters." After hearing this, Zhou hanruo immediately pushed Tang Jiyang away, sat up, frowned and said, "it''s very fast to come, but it saves me to catch people. Wait, I''ll be right there." Zhou hanruo hung up the phone and tied up the scattered buttons in a hurry. He buttoned up and said, "it''s noisy again. Send me to the company right away." She said, half ring did not hear the response, side head look, see Tang Jiyang Jun face gloomy, seems to rain at any time. This is the nth time that they have been interrupted. It''s right that Mr. Tang''s face looks good. "Husband, baby, sweetheart, cute, send me back to the company first, I really have something to do today." Zhou hanruo got close to him and put his arms around his neck. He was both pro and coax. He managed to coax him a little better. Tang Jiyang still did not speak, but then closed the window and started the car engine. When Zhou hanruo rushed back to the company, the company was in a mess. Zhou Chongjin, the general manager, even ignored him. However, it is also reasonable. Although they are relatives, they also have conflicts of interest. Zhou Chongjin does not give her to make a stumbling block, Zhou hanruo has been grateful, where dare to expect her to help clean up the mess. As soon as Zhou hanruo appeared, he was surrounded by reporters at the scene. One microphone after another stretched out and almost reached into her mouth. One problem after another came, and his ears were buzzing, which made Zhou hanruo almost have a headache. Of course, although these reporters have various questions, after summing up, what they are most concerned about is whether "little sweet" will be replaced because Shen xiaonuo was sued by his mother. Zhou hanruo has always been very friendly to his reporter friends. He called it a brilliant smile. "You big reporters, don''t worry. Go ahead and have a cup of coffee. I will give you a satisfactory answer."Zhou hanruo finished, told the Secretary to invite all the reporters in. She stepped on high-heeled shoes. As soon as she stepped up the steps, Shen xiaonuo''s mother, Li Cuiwen, rushed up crying, grabbed Zhou hanruo''s arm, and cried in a sharp voice: "are you the leader of xiaonuo''s dead girl? You have to make up your mind for me. I''ve been pregnant for ten months, and a handful of excrement and urine have brought her up. Now that I''m old, she doesn''t recognize me and doesn''t support me. There''s no reason in the world that a daughter doesn''t support her mother. " "Auntie, don''t be too emotional. Let''s go in." Zhou Han if skin smile meat don''t smile of finish saying, reluctantly hide the eye ground of a put on disgust of color, throw away her hand. Zhou hanruo walks into the office in high-heeled shoes. Then Su Jing comes in with Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo looks more haggard than yesterday. His eyes are red like peaches. "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry to trouble you again." "If it doesn''t work, don''t say it." Zhou hanruo threw her a box of tissue paper and told her, "hold a press conference immediately. Remember, at the press conference, you don''t need to say a word, just bow your head and cry. " Shen xiaonuo was confused, but nodded obediently, "I know." Zhou hanruo finished, turned to look at Su Jing, "sister Su, are the reporters present?" Su Jing nodded, "in addition to the reporters around the door, I invited more than a dozen reporters who usually have a good relationship with me. They know how to say and ask at the press conference." Zhou hanruo nodded and said, "where''s Zhou Hanbing?" "I came to the company early in the morning." Su Jing replied. If Zhou hanruo finished listening, he raised his lips coldly. "With her character, she led such a big play. I''m sure she will come to watch it in person. Don''t forget to invite Zhou Hanbing and Zhou Chongjin to the press conference. " "Well, I''ve arranged it." Su Jing replied. Zhou hanruo compared her with an "OK" gesture. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed Xie Qiqi''s number: "where are you? Have you found the person you are looking for? " "There''s a traffic jam on the way. I''ll be there in a minute." Xie Qiqi replied. "Hurry up." Zhou hanruo finished, cut off the call. Through the transparent floor to ceiling windows of the office, Zhou hanruo looks at the busy staff outside, and lightly raises his lips. A big play is about to begin. Chapter 1100 At the press conference, Li Cuiwen tearfully told how she endured humiliation and brought up Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo was so cruel that she didn''t even support her mother. Zhou hanruo has to admit that Li Cuiwen''s performance is really first-class. If she didn''t know Li Cuiwen''s background, she would have tears for her. For a moment, the reporter''s gunfire was directed at Shen xiaonuo, harshly questioning and accusing her of not supporting her mother. Some emotional reporters even said that crows know how to feed back, while Shen xiaonuo''s behavior is worse than that of animals. Zhou hanruo saw Shen xiaonuo''s emotion is very excited, the whole person is constantly shaking. But she was still obedient. She didn''t open her mouth and dropped her head to wipe her tears. The scene of the press conference was chaotic. Zhou Hanbing and Zhou Chongjin sat together and occasionally whispered. Zhou Chongjin said: "Alas, Xiaozhou is still too young. She is not familiar with this circle and has no experience. If things are so noisy, I''m afraid it won''t end well. I''m afraid little sweet will be affected. At the beginning, I strongly recommended you to play female one, but Xiaozhou was too stubborn. " Zhou Chongjin shook his head again and again, looking helpless and powerless. No matter when, she does not forget to instigate Zhou hanruo and Zhou Hanbing sisters. With a cold smile, Zhou Han replied falsely: "Xiaozhou is young, and she will have to be taught more by her aunt in the future." She finish saying, lift Mou to see to the stage, Zhou Han if frown the appearance of pursed lips, inexplicably let her feel incomparably happy. She and Zhou hanruo are still young. Then, Zhou Hanbing exchanged a look with Li Cuiwen on the stage. Li Cuiwen thought of the benefits Zhou Hanbing had given her, and immediately cried harder like a chicken. The scene became more and more chaotic. Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhou hanruo picked up the microphone in front of him and said to the audience with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, friends from the press, I know that you are very angry and even have the right to denounce those who are not filial and fraternal. But you can''t listen to one side of the story. Even in the court, the judge will give the defendant the right to defend. " "Shen xiaonuo doesn''t support her mother. Her mother is sitting here. The facts are in front of her. What else can she say. We don''t have time to hear her plead. " "The crew of" little sweet "absolutely can''t use such a person with bad character as the leading role. If Mr. Zhou insists on going his own way, we media people will call on netizens to refuse to watch" little sweet "produced by your company, and the party in the original book is also very resistant to moral misconduct as the leading role..." Several reporters said indignantly, which aroused the agreement of other reporters. Needless to say, these leaders are definitely Zhou Hanbing. Zhou hanruo continued with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I''m not asking Shen xiaonuo to defend himself. I''m inviting someone. Let''s listen to him." Without waiting for the two reporters arranged by Zhou Hanbing to retort, Zhou hanruo said directly, "please Shen xiaonuo''s father, Mr. Shen." When Zhou hanruo finished, there was a moment of silence under the stage, and all the reporters looked at each other. Even the two reporters could not think of any reason to stop Shen xiaonuo''s father from speaking on the stage. Later, Shen xiaonuo''s father stepped on the stage. He was a middle-aged man who looked very simple. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and had some similarities with Shen xiaonuo. When Li Cuiwen saw Shen xiaonuo''s father, her eyes began to dodge. She looked guilty and even forgot to cry. Shen xiaonuo probably didn''t expect that Zhou hanruo would invite her father over, and he was obviously stunned. Shen''s father sat in the middle with Zhou hanruo''s sign. Shen''s father probably experienced this kind of scene for the first time. He looked very nervous and excited. "Hello, leaders and reporters. I''m Shen xiaonuo''s father. My name is Shen Dazhuang. When Xiao Nuo was three years old, her mother and I divorced. " "Mr. Shen, even if both parents divorce, children still have the obligation and responsibility to support their parents. Mr. Shen, you can also ask Shen xiaonuo to support you. If she refuses, it can be solved through legal channels. " The reporter arranged by Zhou Hanbing said with a microphone that he was the most active one in the whole press conference. Shen Dazhuang was interrupted and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He came from a small place. When he saw a reporter, he seemed to see some senior official. "This reporter, please calm down and let Mr. Shen finish his speech, OK?" If Zhou Han didn''t smile, his expression and tone were very serious and had a deterrent effect. "Mr. Shen, please continue." Shen Dazhuang nodded blankly, clung to the microphone and continued: "Xiao Nuo grew up with her grandparents. I worked outside all the year round. Besides sending some money home, I didn''t care much about my children. Later, I remarried and gave birth to another child. My wife was very powerful and money was very tight. After Xiao Nuo was 18 years old, I never took care of her again. I know that I am not worthy to be Xiao Nuo''s father. I promise you that even if I beg for food in the future, I will never go to my daughter''s house. I have no face to eat her food and let her call me dad. " Shen Dazhuang''s words, the audience was silent, only can vaguely hear the voice of Shen xiaonuo crying.Shen Dazhuang''s behavior is in sharp contrast to Li Cuiwen''s. Finally, there are different opinions in Li Cuiwen''s voice. Shen Dazhuang also looked at Li Cuiwen''s direction. Seeing his ex-wife, he was very excited. "You deserve to be a mother, too. Xiao Nuo hasn''t drunk a mouthful of your milk, and it hasn''t cost you a cent. Now, now you are licking your face and letting the child raise you!" "Shen Dazhuang, don''t talk nonsense." Li Cuiwen''s hesitant retort is obviously not strong enough. Shen Dazhuang, however, pointed to Li Cuiwen''s nose and swore loudly. "You shameless bitch! Just born xiaonuo, afraid to affect the body, do not feed xiaonuo. Later, you think I''m poor, hook up with rich men, want to divorce me. My family, please, don''t divorce for the sake of children. You, you said you were pregnant with a rich man and had to divorce. Xiaonuo was seriously ill when she was ten years old. Our family couldn''t afford to pay for treatment. Her grandparents went to see you with their children in their arms, and you just threw them out. Later, it was a kind-hearted donation that saved Xiao Nuo''s life. People like you don''t care about the life or death of your own daughter. If you''re not as good as a beast, you''re not afraid of thunder and lightning! " Li Cuiwen was kicked off, but she was still upright, "even if I didn''t raise her, she also crawled out of my stomach. She had to provide for me. That''s what the law says. Don''t think I don''t know the law. Don''t try to fool me. " "Since Ms. Li knows the law so well, why don''t you let a lawyer talk to you." Zhou hanruo smiles and helps Shen Dazhuang back to his seat. Then, he asks people to invite the company''s lawyer in. Lawyer Wang is a famous barrister in the industry. Even if the reporters here have not dealt with him, they have heard of him. Therefore, Lawyer Wang''s words are very convincing. Chapter 1101 "Article 11 of the law of the people''s Republic of China on the protection of the rights and interests of the elderly stipulates that" a supporter refers to the children of the elderly and other people who have the obligation to support them according to law, "Lawyer Wang said. Children refer to legitimate children, illegitimate children, adopted children and step children who are legally obliged to support them. " "Listen, lawyers say that Shen xiaonuo, the dead girl, should support me." Li Cuiwen said. After hearing this, Zhou hanruo said with a smile, "what Auntie said is right. So, how do you want Shen xiaonuo to support you? " "This..." Li Cuiwen more or less hesitated, and her eyes kept spinning. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about it. Now there are lawyers and reporters on the scene. They can testify for you. You can ask for it as much as possible." Zhou hanruo said again. Li Cuiwen is a typical shameless person who wants money. She said with a strong sense: "she is a big star now. She has plenty of money. At least she should give me 10 million to buy a big house to live in. In the future, I will be given 100000 yuan of living expenses every month, not a cent less. Besides, she''s promising. Her brother and sister-in-law''s family also have to take care of her. Don''t plan to enjoy her own happiness. " Li Cuiwen said that the press conference site fell into a brief silence, which can even be described as a complete silence. Those reporters who sympathize with and support Li Cuiwen just now have changed their faces. Probably, they have never seen such shameless people. Zhou hanruo still smiles and asks, "are you finished? Well, now it''s my turn to say it. " If Zhou Han is prepared to come, already ready, please everyone together to see the big screen. "First of all, the picture you see is that Shen xiaonuo was a waiter in a bar when she was studying, and she was almost bullied by a drunken man, or the bar manager at that time helped her out. Originally, her scholarship and work study program can guarantee her to complete her studies. So why does she want to work in a place like a bar Zhou hanruo finished, another group of photos was put on the big screen, which was one remittance bill after another. The amount of each money order is not very large, some 3000, some 5000, but together, it is already a large amount. "Because her mother suddenly appeared and asked her for money for all kinds of reasons. Shen xiaonuo had no maternal love since she was a child, so she cherished her mother''s kindness. She went to work in a bar and stayed up late to deliver meals. If she was lucky, she occasionally received a few small advertisements and received some group acting work in the crew. She used the money to meet her mother''s demands. " After that, a group of pictures was changed on the big screen. "Everyone who is doing this should know that Shen xiaonuo has no resources and has never played an important role soon after graduation. A little actress like her has no income. Even if she signed "little sweet" female number one now, she is also a newcomer, and the crew paid her 20000 yuan per episode according to the market price. What you can see in the picture is that on the left is the current residence of Li Cuiwen''s son and daughter-in-law. The third room is 150 square meters. The purchase price is 1.7 million yuan. Plus the decoration and furniture, it is more than 2 million yuan. Li Cuiwen currently lives with them. On the right is Shen xiaonuo''s current residence. The apartment shared by Shen xiaonuo and the other two girls is less than 12 square meters, with poor facilities and a monthly rent of 1000 yuan. Under such circumstances, Ms. Li asked Shen xiaonuo to pay $10 million in a lump sum and $50000 in alimony every month. It''s a myth. She also asked Shen xiaonuo to help her younger brother''s family. I think she might be saying the opposite. Shen xiaonuo seems to need more help from his younger brother. " Zhou hanruo finished, then pressed the remote control in his hand, and continued to switch to the last group of pictures on the big screen. "According to Mr. Shen''s complaint, Ms. Li cheated during her marriage and found a rich man. Before her death, this man handled all kinds of pension and medical insurance for Ms. Li." In the picture, it shows Li Cuiwen''s assets and monthly income. Although she is not very rich, she definitely has a medium and high standard of living in the local area. "Ms. Li claims that she knows the law, so I think she should also know that supporting her parents is to protect the basic life of the elderly, not the luxury life. If the elderly have enough ability to live, their children may not pay alimony. Moreover, as we all know, the term "support" comes from the law on the protection of the rights and interests of the elderly. According to the law of our country, the definition of the elderly is that they are over 60 years old. Lawyer Li is just 45 years old. Now it''s a little early to talk about support. In my opinion, if Ms. Li comes back to Shen xiaonuo for alimony in 15 years, she can get more legal support. " Zhou hanruo said, turning to Li Cuiwen, "if Ms. Li has any objection, you can ask lawyer Jiaowang. Although his consulting fee is very expensive, now the cost of your consulting with him can be borne by our company." At this time, Li Cuiwen has been completely silly, stammered: "no, no! How... " "It''s not the same as the person who encouraged you to sue Shen xiaonuo, is it?" Zhou hanruo said for her. "You, what you say, I don''t understand." Li Cuiwen is not stupid, did not admit, but subconsciously look to the direction of Zhou Hanbing.At the other end, Zhou Hanbing''s face was hard to see. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Let Lawyer Wang talk to you well." Zhou hanruo made a gesture to Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang, with a serious and professional face, said to Li Cuiwen: "lawyer Li, you are gathering people in front of the company to make trouble, which has seriously affected the normal order and operation of the company. Therefore, the company has the right to pursue your legal responsibility." As soon as Li Cuiwen heard that she had to bear the legal responsibility, she immediately panicked, pointed to Zhou Hanbing''s direction and said, "it''s her. She told me that Shen xiaonuo is going to become a big star soon. I was pregnant with that dead girl in October. As long as I go to the court to sue her, I can get a lot of money." For a time, all the reporters'' eyes fell on Zhou Hanbing, and even some reporters picked up the topic and asked. As we all know, some time ago, the news that Zhou Hanbing was going to play No.1 actress was spread on the Internet. But in the end, the official announcement came out that the person who beat Zhou Hanbing turned out to be an unknown newcomer. Zhou Hanbing was not angry and bribed Shen xiaonuo''s mother to deliberately trap Shen xiaonuo. He was really motivated. Later, Zhou Hanbing was besieged by reporters, in this case, she is absolutely speechless. Only in the protection of assistants and bodyguards, difficult out of the press conference scene. Those reporters, however, were all led away by Zhou Hanbing. Li Cuiwen also took the opportunity to leave. Zhou hanruo told Su Jing, "sister Su, Zhou Hanbing''s incident is so hot that your reporter friends must seize the opportunity. With Zhou Hanbing''s news, Shen xiaonuo''s affair will be brushed down soon." "I understand." Su Jing nodded with a smile and patted her on the shoulder "I think so, too." Zhou hanruo raised his lips and said playfully with a few threads. Chapter 1102 Shen xiaonuo''s affair is settled, but after a long time, Zhou hanruo feels exhausted and leaves work early. She promised Tang Jiyang that when Shen xiaonuo''s affair was over, she would have a good "reminiscence" with him. As a man, Zhou hanruo always keeps his word. So, after she went home, she directly sent Sister Li and Tong Tong to Xie Qiqi. So as not to be disturbed by Tong Tong. If the little guy stops a few times in the middle of the way, Zhou hanruo is worried that Tang Jiyang''s body and mind will have problems. Her sexual happiness for the rest of her life must not be destroyed by Tong Tong. After Li Jie left with Tong Tong, Zhou hanruo began to make preparations in the evening. The wine and food were all ready in advance. She was preparing to take a petal bath. When she went into the bathroom, she took off her clothes and found that her careless aunt had come to visit again. How time flies! Unconsciously, another month has passed. After a simple shower, Zhou hanruo changed into a nightgown, wiped his hair and sat in front of the window in a daze. Her fantasy is romantic and passionate. She has a good "reminiscence" with Tang Jiyang. As a result, she can only really reminisce. When Tang Jiyang comes back from work and walks into his home, he sees Zhou hanruo sitting in front of the window, frowning and pursing his mouth. Tang Jiyang took off his coat, walked over with his long legs, stretched out his arm, and encircled her waist from behind. "What''s the matter with the victory and killing all sides?" Zhou hanruo''s body is soft in his chest, beautiful eyebrow deep frown, "Tang Jiyang, I want to tell you one thing." "Well." Tang Jiyang answered lightly and looked like he was all ears. "Well, my relatives are here again." Zhou hanruo''s voice is very low, said finally, directly buried his face in his arms, almost silenced. Tang Jiyang subconsciously frowned and asked: "is it painful again? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Zhou Han if tiny Leng for a while, raise chin to see him. She did not expect that she said that his first reaction was whether she would feel pain. Zhou hanruo''s arm slowly wrapped around his waist, there is a kind of unspeakable sour in his heart. This man, he''s always been so good. "Sit quietly, I''ll boil ginger sugar water for you." Tang Jiyang gently rubbed her head, stood up, rolled the cuff of her shirt and asked, "where is Tong Tong?" "Sell it. You don''t like him anyway." Zhou hanruo joked. "I don''t like it." Tang Jiyang returns a way, between eyebrow Yu a moist. "My Sister Li took him to Qiqi. Originally, I wanted to have a romantic world with you tonight." Zhou hanruo said again in a somewhat helpless tone. Tang Jiyang gently smile, back to the sentence, "the future is long." He said, into the kitchen, neat hands boiling water, ginger slices cut thin and neat. Zhou hanruo stands at the kitchen door and looks at him. He leans lazily on the door, and his eyes follow him all the time. She suddenly felt that the man cooking was very good-looking. "What are you looking at there?" Tang Jiyang threw ginger slices into boiling water, opened the refrigerator door and took out a bag of brown sugar. "Look at you, how can my man be so good-looking." Zhou hanruo opened a pair of beautiful eyes and said solemnly. After hearing this, Tang Jiyang shook his head, but failed to laugh. He put the right amount of brown sugar into the boiling ginger sugar water, and then turned off the gas. White porcelain bowl, light red brown sugar ginger syrup, it looks good to drink, just a little hot. Zhou hanruo''s green fingertips were holding a white porcelain bowl, blowing air gently, drinking while blowing, and talking: "for a while, let''s take Tongtong back. I''m afraid he''s not used to it in Qiqi." Anyway, if you can''t do anything at night, you might as well bring your son back. "Well." Tang Jiyang nodded and had no objection. Zhou hanruo finished the ginger syrup, put on his windbreaker coat, and the two went out. After Xie Qiqi returned home, he stayed in a bachelor''s apartment temporarily. The area of the apartment is not big, only more than 80 square meters, one bedroom. The living room is very spacious, with good view and light from French windows. Sister Li is cooking in the kitchen. Xie Qiqi is sitting with Tong Tong on the cashmere blanket in front of the French window playing with toys. At this time, the doorbell rings. "Baby, play by yourself for a while. Go and open the door." With that, she got up from the blanket and pulled her slippers to open the door. When she saw Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo outside the door, she was quite surprised. "Ouch, Mr. Tang''s presence is really brilliant." "You''re welcome." Tang Jiyang has been used to Xie Qiqi''s style of speaking, calmly back to the sentence. "Come in, both of you." Xie Qiqi turned over and asked them to come in. Tang Jiyang walked in front, and Zhou hanruo followed. Xie Qiqi pulled her and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? You didn''t want to sleep with him tonight, so you sent Tong Tong back. Why are you running to pick up the baby again? ""I can''t help it when my aunt comes." Zhou hanruo whispered back. Xie Qiqi Zhou hanruo, you''re really bad. It''s hard to have sex with a man. " Zhou hanruo "Mom!" Seeing his mother, Tong Tong immediately got up from the cashmere blanket and rushed into Zhou hanruo''s arms like a cheerful bird. Zhou hanruo smiles and rubs his son''s head. "Are you good at the godmother''s house?" "Tong Tong is good." The little guy nodded solemnly. Later, Sister Li came out of the kitchen and saw Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. She was obviously stunned. "Sister Li, what have you done? How fragrant." Xie Qiqi asked. "It''s all the dishes you and Tong Tong like to eat." Sister Li replied. "Now that you''re here, let''s go after dinner." Xie Qiqi said to Zhou hanruo again. "Well, I remember that you still have a bottle of 85 year old bar, which matches the dishes cooked by Sister Li." Zhou hanruo said. "You think so well!" Xie Qiqi roared, her wine is her lifeblood. Although Xie Qiqi refused, he still took the wine to the table with a sore face during the meal. Tang Jiyang can''t drink while driving. Zhou hanruo and Xie Qiqi, two women, pour their own drinks, but they don''t drink much. If Zhou Han is a cup, he doesn''t dare to drink more, for fear of getting drunk. Xie Qiqi is the wine that loves her. After dinner, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo leave with Tong Tong and Li Jie. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the whole city is shrouded in dim lights, beautiful and dreamy. After Li Jie and Tong Tong were sent home, Tang Jiyang drove around the city with Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo sits in the co pilot''s seat and lowers the window on one side. The night wind blows in and lifts her long black hair. The tip of her hair occasionally cuts Tang Jiyang''s cheek, which seems to be a kind of temptation. When the car arrives at the destination, Tang Jiyang''s palm gently gathers her long hair. Then, holding her face, he kisses her deeply. Zhou hanruo is almost breathless. "Why, all of a sudden." Zhou hanruo blushed and pursed his red lips. "Are you not teasing me?" He raised the corner of his lips and gave an evil smile. Zhou hanruo glanced at him, feeling wronged. Chapter 1103 Then they got out of the car and walked into a nearby park. At night, the park is still quiet. Tang Jiyang leads Zhou hanruo through a secluded forest and sits down on a bench by the lake. Zhou hanruo put his head on his shoulder, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, enjoying the peace at the moment. "Xiaozhou, do you remember what day it is today?" Tang Jiyang asked. "What day? What''s the special day today? " Zhou hanruo asked. She was always confused. "Well." Tang Jiyang nodded, took her hand, clasped her fingers, looked at her face tenderly, "it''s the day we met for the first time." "First meeting? In the men''s room. " Zhou hanruo''s cheek is slightly red, which is not very interesting. Tang Jiyang smiles and takes out a beautiful gift box from his coat pocket. Inside the box is a beautiful female watch. He put it on her hand. Slender wrist, beautiful crystal watch, the workmanship is very delicate and beautiful. It''s just that the minute hand on the dial stays in one place all the time. Zhou hanruo stretched out his hand to knock, puzzled to ask, "watch needle how not to go, is not on the string." "It''s a quartz watch. There''s no battery installed." Tang Jiyang replied. "Ah? Why? " Zhou hanruo asked with a confused face. "Time." Tang Jiyang said that the smile is quite helpless. Zhou hanruo has always been thick and big, and will not remember those small details. He pointed to the dial. "The time on the dial is the day we get the marriage certificate. If you can, I hope time can stay in that moment forever. " Zhou hanruo looked at it carefully, and his smile was warm and emotional. Yes, that day was the most unforgettable time in their life, both for him and for her. Zhou hanruo suddenly some regret, if only he didn''t divorce at the beginning. However, at that time, her life and death were uncertain, and she didn''t want to drag him down. Therefore, divorce has become the choice after no other choice. Zhou hanruo felt that it was better to live and leave than to die. Instead of dying in his arms, it would make him miserable all his life. It''s better to die quietly, let him think that she has been living on the other side of the ocean. In this way, he may be much better. Zhou hanruo shakes his head, smiles hard and doesn''t want to take some unpleasant past. Fortunately, those are gone. "Thank you for the present. I like it very much." She looked up at him and said, "but I forgot to prepare a present for you." "You are the best present when you are by my side." Tang Jiyang took her shoulder and said softly. Although it''s already summer, it''s still night like water, with a touch of thin cool. Tang Jiyang knew there was a good dessert shop nearby, so he took Zhou hanruo to sit down. The store is not big, but the desserts in the window are exquisite. Zhou hanruo ordered a cup of original pearl milk tea, a piece of chocolate cake, and Tang Jiyang ordered a cup of American coffee. Two people sitting in the corner of the position, while eating dessert, while chatting. Zhou hanruo was putting a spoonful of cake into his mouth when the wind chime at the door of the shop suddenly rang, and then there was another person at their table. A woman, beautiful appearance, not much beauty, but also a bit of human color. She was dressed in a proper professional suit and ponytail. She looked very capable, but she was a bit dusty. "Tang Jiyang, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence." Fang Zixin is holding a bag in one hand and a stack of thick documents in the other. He is cold and sneering. Tang Jiyang raised his eyes, took a light look at her, slightly nodded his head. Then, his eyes fell on Zhou hanruo again, and naturally extended his hand to wipe off the cream on Zhou hanruo''s lips. Zhou hanruo smiles, but doesn''t speak. Although she is not familiar with Fang Zixin, she can guess her identity. "Don''t you want to introduce it?" Fang Zixin added. "My wife, Zhou hanruo." Tang Jiyang said flatly, "Xiaozhou, this is Ms. Fang Zixin." "Oh." Zhou hanruo answered and looked at Fang Zixin, "Hello, Ms. Fang." One Mrs. Tang, one Ms. Fang. Fang Zixin only felt extremely ironic. She took a deep look at Zhou hanruo. Without saying hello, she turned and left. The sound of slamming the door was very heavy, and the wind chime hanging on the top of the door was pounding. Zhou hanruo, holding a spoon, pursed his lips and looked at Tang Jiyang, as if thinking. And Tang Jiyang look as usual put down the hands of the coffee cup, asked: "dessert delicious?" "Not bad." Zhou hanruo nodded. "Pack one and put it in the fridge. You can eat it tomorrow morning." Tang Jiyang said, let the clerk packed a piece of fresh milk cake, and then take cash to pay. Two people out of the dessert shop, Zhou hanruo holding Tang Jiyang''s arm, casually asked, "you this ex fiancee, so late also run out to sell insurance?"Zhou hanruo''s eyes are good. At a glance, he sees that the document Fang Zixin is holding is an insurance leaflet. "Maybe. She''s a magazine reporter. She works in the daytime and is an insurance salesman in her spare time Tang Jiyang replied. After their contacts, Fang Zixin''s economy has improved. Apart from going to work normally, she basically doesn''t go out. Now it seems that we should go back to the old business. They break up. Tang Jiyang doesn''t treat Fang Zixin badly, but Fang Zixin''s mother is in poor health and needs money to support her. Fang Zixin''s uncle took over the project of the company. During this period, the person in charge of the decoration company went to the head office to complain. Fang''s uncle seriously cut corners and made shoddy products. The workers at the bottom were afraid of accidents and advised him many times. Fang patted his chest and said that the president of the company was his nephew''s son-in-law. The family didn''t need to be so serious. This project is enough for uncle Fang to earn. Fang Zixin''s mother and daughter always regard uncle Fang as a family. However, according to the current situation of Fang Zixin, her uncle may not regard their mother and daughter as one family. "It''s not safe for a girl to be out so late." Zhou hanruo sighed. "We don''t need to worry about other people''s affairs. Go back. Tongtong can''t find you. She''s going to cry again. " Tang Jiyang said with a smile. When they got home, Tong Tong, wearing a cartoon pajamas and holding a teddy bear doll, was sitting on the sofa waiting for Zhou hanruo. Li Jie helplessly said to Zhou hanruo: "Tong Tong would like to wait for her mother to come back before she is willing to sleep. I don''t listen to how I coax her." Zhou hanruo washed his hands, took off his coat, held Tong Tong upstairs, and gently kissed his little cheek, "stinky, so like sticking to his mother." Tong Tong''s small head buried in Zhou hanruo''s shoulder socket, drooping eyelids, has been sleepy. Zhou hanruo holds the child back to the bedroom. The little guy is already asleep. Zhou hanruo sits by the bed, looks at his mobile phone for a while, yawns and falls asleep soon. And the next day, wake up, about Zhou Hanbing in order to frame the role of new colleagues, has climbed the hot search, make a stir. Chapter 1104 In this era of open and free speech, public figures can be made up even if they have nothing to do. What''s more, Zhou Hanbing was identified and exposed in public at a press conference, and he can''t deny it if he wants to. In order to play a role, he framed a new comer, bribed his mother and poured cold water and dirty water on others. This behavior made netizens very angry and indignant. Zhou Hanbing''s character and artistic virtue were seriously questioned. Since Zhou Hanbing''s debut, she has always been a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Now, the fairy is directly pulled down from the cloud, or face first. Several endorsements she is negotiating have been suspended, and the arranged commercial performance has been temporarily informed to replace. Several brand endorsements have demanded termination of the contract and compensation. In the second half of the year, it is estimated that the two films that will be ready to be launched will not be able to play. For a time, Zhou Hanbing almost became a mouse crossing the street, everyone yelled. Although the company has also done the corresponding public relations crisis treatment, Zhou Chongjin is obviously not attentive and perfunctory. At present, Zhou Hanbing is hiding at home. At the top of the storm, she doesn''t want to go out again. Even if this event is over, it''s very difficult for her to pay again. So many lessons from the past, those stars who broke out scandals, almost did not succeed in comeback, and finally disappeared. Zhou Hanbing made such a big deal. He hid in his room all day and cried, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. Zhou Chongsheng puts all the responsibility on Zhou hanruo. He calls her in a hurry and asks her to go home immediately. Zhou hanruo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He answered two words: no time. Then he hung up. Zhou hanruo is really busy. Shen xiaonuo''s affair has come to an end. Now she is more sympathized and supported on the Internet, while "little sweet" is scheduled to start next week, and Zhou hanruo rarely spare two days. It''s very impolite that she hasn''t taken her children to the Tang family to see her parents-in-law since she''s been back so long. Therefore, as soon as she finds time, Zhou hanruo is busy making out gifts, taking Tong Tong and Tang Jiyang to the Tang family. Once upon a time, Zhou hanruo was a frequent guest of the Tang family, and Tang Xinyan often invited her home. After three years, it seems that everything in the Tang family has not changed. The green Parthenocissus on the wall and the blooming flowers in the yard are still so beautiful and brilliant. Tang Jiyang''s car slowly into the courtyard, a family of three get off, Tang Xinyan met up. "Mom told me to wait for you at the door. Well, it''s not a guest. It''s fake. This house, especially my brother''s room, Xiaozhou is more familiar than me. " Tang Xinyan complains and winks at Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo''s cheek is slightly red. He pulls Tong Tong and asks her to call her aunt. "Aunt." Tong Tong is very well behaved. She''s very sweet. "Tong Tong is so cute. My aunt will take you to eat candy, OK?" Tang Xinyan reaches out her arm and wants to hold Tong Tong, but Tong Tong hides behind Zhou hanruo. Tang Xinyan''s arm was stiff in the air, and she put it down again. She was not embarrassed. She just laughed and pinched Tong Tong''s face with her two fingers. "Oh, I''m so ashamed that I still recognize him." Tongtong pursed her lips and looked at her. Obviously, she understood her words and her cheeks were slightly red. Later, the group walked to the villa. Tang Xinyan naturally put her hand around Zhou hanruo''s shoulder. "I haven''t heard from you all these years when I went abroad. I sent you so many messages and didn''t return any of them to me. I''m still not my best friend." "She''s your sister-in-law now. Don''t be too big or too small. Put your arms down." Tang Jiyang said. Tang Xinyan vomits her tongue at him, and her arm is still on Zhou hanruo''s shoulder. "After going abroad, they shut down." Zhou hanruo returned. "Now, is it still the original mobile phone number?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded. "I''ll invite you to dinner some other day and make a spa." Tang Xinyan said. "Good." Zhou hanruo should smile. "You and my brother, have you remarried?" Tang Xinyan asked again. Zhou hanruo shook his head, indicating that it was not yet. "Do you need to sign a loyalty agreement? If my brother has an affair or domestic violence in the future, he can get out of the house. If you need to, you can go to the law firm and give me a 20% discount. " Tang Xinyan added. Zhou hanruo She turned to Tang Jiyang and asked with her eyes: are you sure this is your sister? Tang Jiyang He also doubted whether his parents were wrong. Entering the villa, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are already waiting on the sofa. Seeing them enter the door, Lin Yiye immediately stands up and greets them with a smile. "I heard you talking all the way. Why are you so happy?" Lin Yiwen asked with a smile. "Shanshan is teaching Xiaozhou how to get me out of the house." Tang Jiyang returned. Tang Xinyan: "well Tang Jiyang, you are my brother "Just like each other." Tang Jiyang returned."You dead girl, you are not serious." Lin Yike tries to beat her. Tang Xinyan runs faster than a rabbit. She hides behind Gu Jingting and complains: "Dad, your wife bullies me again. You don''t care." Gu Jingting shook his head and chuckled. He patted his daughter on the shoulder. Gentle eyes fell on Zhou hanruo''s mother and son, "the boat has come back." Zhou hanruo nodded his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to call Tang Jiyang''s parents. Uncle and aunt or mom and dad? After a little struggle, she called out, "Mom and Dad, I brought Tongtong back." "Just come back, just come back." Lin also can stretch out a hand to pull Zhou hanruo''s hand, take a few minutes excited of say. Zhou hanruo once pulled Tong Tong, "Tong Tong, call grandma." Tong Tong raised his face, black eyes blinked, with a bit of surprise, said: "Lollipop grandma!" "Tong Tong still remembers her grandmother. She''s so good." Lin Yike squatted down and hugged Tongtong. Lin yie obviously did not see Tong Tong for the first time, or even more than once, otherwise, Tong Tong would not remember. Zhou hanruo looks at Tang Jiyang suspiciously. He frowns slightly. Obviously, he knows nothing about it. Lin Yike takes Tong Tong to the sofa and sits down. Gu Jingting takes a piece of candy to Tong Tong. Tong Tong says softly, "thank you, Grandpa." Zhou hanruo Tang Jiyang She not only knew her grandmother, but also her grandfather. Tang Jiyang brings Zhou hanruo and Tong Tong back. Sister Zhang specially cooks a table full of dishes. Lin Yike kept adding vegetables to Zhou hanruo and Tong Tong. "Eat more. What you cook today is your favorite dish. This steamed turbot and braised hoof bladder is cooked by your father himself." "Thank you, mom and dad." Zhou hanruo blushed and said with a smile. Tang Xinyan can''t help joking, "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my own daughter. There are no dishes I like on the table. I have no place in this family "When you know that you have no position, you should find a good man to marry. People in their twenties don''t even have a boyfriend. They are full of cases. You want to stay at home all your life. " Lin Yike finished and poked Tang Xinyan''s forehead. Chapter 1105 Tang Xinyan put her hand over her forehead and groaned, "what''s the matter with no boyfriend? Dad can support me. I''m his last lover." With that, Tang Xinyan puts her head on Gu Jingting''s shoulder. "That''s in my last life. In this life, he is my husband. Miss Tang, please stay away from my husband. " Lin Yike finished and glared at Gu Jingting. Due to his wife''s obscene power, Gu Jingting takes Tang Xinyan''s head off his shoulder. "Sit well, girls don''t look so ugly." Tang Xinyan obediently sat down, at the forest can also vomit tongue, as if to say: this round you win. For a moment, no one spoke. In order to ease the atmosphere, Zhou hanruo asks Tang Xinyan, "Shanshan, what are you doing recently?" "I''m busy with the case. I''ve just received a big case of ten billion yuan. The rich merchant suddenly fell ill, and the son of his ex-wife and his successor''s wife fought for the inheritance. The battle was as fierce as a world war. " With that, Tang Xinyan suddenly turned to Gu Jingting and said pitifully, "Dad, do you want to make a will in advance? What if my brother and sister-in-law don''t support me and sweep me out of the house in the future?" With that, she came to Gu Jingting and said mysteriously, "Dad, if you want me to draft a will, you can get a 20% discount." "What will you make. I''ll kick you out of the house before your dad dies. At the weekend, you''ll go on a blind date for me. " Lin Yike said with a straight face. Last year, Gu Jingting had some minor physical problems and lived in the hospital for nearly a month. During hospitalization, Gu Jingting once joked with a smile: if I die first, you can find a handsome old man. The angry Lin also didn''t talk to him for several days. After Gu Jingting was discharged from hospital, Lin Yiwu especially taboo these. Tang Xinyan spat out her tongue and muttered, "Mom, are you earthy or not? Now who''s going on a blind date? I won''t go." "You have to go if you don''t, or you''ll be swept out now. Barrister Tang is so good at law that he should know that after his children reach adulthood at the age of 18, their parents have no obligation to continue to raise them. " Lin can also say. Tang Xinyan The barrister finally lost to her mother. "Blind date? Who is the target? " Gu Jingting asked with great concern. "The children of the Du family. Xie Yao said that the child was good, but she didn''t have a daughter, so she wanted to introduce her to Shanshan. " Lin Yihui said. Xie Yao has always been reliable in her work. She said that the Duke of the Du family is really good. "Aunt Xie Yao likes pimping anyway." Tang Xinyan hung her head and muttered. "The Du family? Du Yunhao Tang Jiyang asked. Lin Yike nodded, "yes, do you know him?" "I''ve seen it twice. I haven''t dealt with it." Tang Jiyang replied: "the main business of the Du family is construction engineering. It is said that Du Yunhao graduated from Cambridge and has great talent in architectural design. In doing business, he is more decisive. Such a person may not be suitable for a husband. " Most of all, it''s not suitable for Shanshan. Du Yunhao, a strong man, needs a small jasper and a gentle and clever wife. Shanshan is the first lady of the Tang family. Although she is not arrogant, she can''t avoid the temper of the first lady. It''s strange that Wang can''t see Wang''s two people live together and don''t make a fuss. "Well." Gu Jingting nodded in agreement, "Jiyang is right. I haven''t met Du Yunhao, but the Du family is not suitable. Du Yunhao''s father and secretary had an extramarital affair, which made his wife angry. At his age, he also provoked all kinds of female stars and models. Although Du Yunhao has never been involved in a scandal, who knows if he will not be upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam. " "Don''t see me then." Tang Jiyang said. "However, Xie Yao has already made an appointment with the other party. Now she refuses. I''m afraid it''s not suitable." Lin can do it. "It''s nothing to see, just make more friends. As long as Shanshan doesn''t want to, who dares to force the first lady of the Tang family? " Gu Jingting said. Tang Xinyan sighs helplessly. Her father nods and agrees. It seems that she can''t run away from the weekend blind date. Tang Xinyan, holding her cheek in her hand, turns to look at Tang Jiyang, "brother, what''s that Du like, how do you look?" "It''s good to have a good appearance." Tang Jiyang''s answer is very objective. "You always have a high vision. If you say yes, it must be very good. For the sake of being a handsome man, I''d like to make it difficult for her to meet her. " Tang Xinyan said lazily. With that, she put a piece of pork ribs in Tongtong''s bowl and said with a smile, "Tongtong, how about going on a blind date with my aunt at the weekend?" The smile on Tang Xinyan''s face is like a peddler who deceives children. Tong Tong resolutely shook his head to refuse, bowed his head to pick rice. "No nonsense. You''re a big girl going on a blind date. What''s the matter with your children? " Lin also can''t help but scold his daughter. Tang Xinyan shrugged, holding chopsticks to clip vegetables, did not speak. After dinner, Gu Jingting held Tong Tong in his arms and played in the living room. Gu Jingting has been strict with Tang Jiyang since childhood, but he dotes on Tong Tong. Tong Tong is riding on his grandfather''s neck. The grandparents and grandchildren are having fun.Tang Jiyang and Lin Yike go back to their room and close the door. They don''t know what they are talking about. And Zhou hanruo is directly pulled to the boudoir by Tang Xinyan. They haven''t seen each other for several years. They have endless worries. "Shanshan, you and your parents all know what I''ve been doing abroad in recent years?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "aunt Chu knows, how can she not tell my mother. Parents know, I know. The whole family is hiding it from my brother. To be honest, I look at my brother at that time so painful, really distressed. Later, I went to the United States to see you, see you lying in the intensive care unit, more distressed Tang Xinyan said, holding Zhou hanruo in her arms, "Xiaozhou, thank you. Thank you for loving my brother so much. Thank you for coming back to us." Zhou hanruo smiles and taps her on the shoulder. "It''s all over." "Well, it''s all over. I won''t mention it." Tang Xinyan''s eyes are slightly red. She smiles and lets go of her. She goes to the front of the beverage cabinet and takes out a bottle of juice from it and hands it to Zhou hanruo. There is no plug-in power in the small freezer. The drinks are at room temperature. Zhou hanruo took a sip and asked casually, "haven''t you been in love these years?" Tang Xinyan shakes her head. "I''m so busy with my studies, and I have to get a lawyer''s certificate. After graduation, I practice in a law firm, and I''m busy with cases. What a luxury it is to be in love. " "Don''t your parents always want you to marry the Fu family or the Ruan family?" Zhou hanruo asked again. "Uncle Fu''s and uncle Ruan''s goods are pretty good. They look like human beings, demons and dogs, and they know the root and the bottom. But I grew up in open crotch pants. I''m too familiar to do it. They both think the same thing about me. So don''t delay these two great young people. " Tang Xinyan said with emotion. "You''re not going to be single all your life, are you?" Zhou hanruo asked again. "If you meet a handsome guy, you can have a bubble." Tang Xinyan has no serious way back. "You look like a fool." Zhou hanruo joked. "You''re not a flower maniac, you''re not a flower maniac, you''re looking for my brother, you''re not looking for a clown." Tang Xinyan finish, and Zhou hanruo joke together. Chapter 1106 At the same time, the next room. Tang Jiyang and Lin can also sit face to face. Lin Yi''s look was as usual, while Tang Jiyang sat on the sofa in front of the window, his face was gloomy, his hands covered his face for a while, then he raised his head, his eyes were gloomy, and he was extremely heavy and tired. "Mom, did you know that Xiaozhou was risking to have children abroad?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Well." Lin Yike nodded. After hearing this, Tang Jiyang laughed at himself, "everyone knows, only hiding from me? I feel like a fool. " "It''s Xiaozhou''s choice and her decision to hide you. We respect her decision. Besides, she did it to protect you. We don''t want you to be hurt, either. " Lin Yike sighed. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang stressed his emotion and said in a hoarse voice, "at the beginning, I signed and watched her being pushed into the operating room..." "Pushing the operating room doesn''t mean the operation has been carried out. Don''t forget, it''s Chuxi who operated on Xiaozhou. " Lin Yi said slowly. The original scenes seem to reappear in my mind. When Zhou hanruo was sent to the hospital, the bleeding was serious, and his lower body was almost red with blood. Chu Xi after examination, calm face told them, "the situation is very bad, to be on the safe side, I suggest to do induced labor operation immediately, still can keep the uterus." At that time, Tang Jiyang was ignorant, as if he could not understand her. He was stunned for a while, then asked: "child, really can''t keep it?" Zhou hanruo is pregnant for four and a half months. They have been counting the time and looking forward to the birth of their child. The crystallization of their love, the children they want so much. Chu Xi very considerable told him, "the child is not injured, if now uterine repair surgery, temporarily can save the child, but the child can keep how long, I can''t guarantee.". And, in the process of pregnancy, there may be a variety of problems, at most only 50% of the chance, the child can be born safely. It''s the same as gambling. " "How to bet?" Tang Jiyang asked blankly. "Bet your life." Chu Xi''s answer is very simple, and then, the operation confirmation to him, let him make a choice. How can Tang Jiyang let Zhou hanruo take his life to gamble? Let alone 50%, even 80%, he does not dare to gamble. So he took the confirmation sheet and signed it with trembling eyes. After three short words, he seems to have exhausted all his strength. Lin Yi''s heart is also very heavy, red eyes, holding Chu Xi, hoarse voice said, "the boat will be given to you." Chu Xi nodded, hesitated for a moment, truthfully said: "also, you have to be psychologically prepared, after induced labor, even if you can keep the uterus, whether you can get pregnant again in the future, it''s hard to say." "Save the boat first. As for children, sometimes they have to be in their lives, and if they don''t, they can''t be forced. " Lin Yike sighed. Chu Xi nodded to show her understanding. Surgery ready, however, Zhou hanruo refused to take off the child, she cried Tang Jiyang''s name. "Jiyang, Tang Jiyang! Save the children, save our children Tang Jiyang, you said you wanted him! " "Xiaozhou, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Jiyang grabbed her hand, pale and hoarse. "Jiyang, I''m afraid, baby is also afraid, you don''t want him, don''t want him..." Zhou hanruo cried and said. But Tang Jiyang shook his head, tears in his eyes, "Xiaozhou, I want to keep you, we can''t keep him. You just think that he has no predestination with us... " "I don''t want to, don''t want to..." Zhou hanruo cried. But she was forced to push into the operating room. When the door of the operating room closed, Zhou hanruo cried in despair: "Tang Jiyang, you don''t want our children, I will divorce you!" An operation door, outside, Tang Jiyang heartache despair. Inside the door, Zhou hanruo didn''t cooperate at all. Because there was no anesthesia for the operation, she struggled to roll down from the operating table. "Xiaozhou, be careful." Chu Xi wears aseptic surgical clothes, and quickly reaches out to help her. "Miss Chu, I don''t do surgery, please..." Zhou hanruo cried and said, his body curled up into a ball. "Xiaozhou, calm down. In this case, the mother should be the first. There will be more children in the future. " Chu Xi advised. Zhou hanruo shook his head and said firmly, "teacher Chu, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m also a doctor. I know that if I don''t want this child, I may never have another child." If Zhou hanruo insists on not having surgery, Chuxi has no way to take her. As a doctor, she respects the wishes of her patients. As Zhou hanruo''s teacher, Chu Xi doesn''t have the heart to force her to take off her child. As a woman, she can understand Zhou hanruo''s mood better. Let alone half the probability, even if it is a third, a quarter, Zhou hanruo is willing to gamble, because she is a mother. Chuxi did not give Zhou hanruo induced labor surgery, but did a uterine repair surgery.The operation took a long time. After the operation, Zhou hanruo was pushed out of the operating room and transferred to the ward. She had not been anesthetized yet. She was in a semi coma state, and her face was as pale as paper. Tang Jiyang thought at that time that she had done induced labor operation, heartache of tightly holding her hand. But Zhou hanruo took back his hand, turned his head and ignored him. His tears fell silently. At that time, she had made a decision, decided to leave him. There''s a 50% chance that if she loses, she''ll die. However, Zhou hanruo didn''t want to die in front of him. She knows Tang Jiyang. If she dies in his arms, it will be a pain he will never forget. Instead, let him think that she has been living somewhere he doesn''t know. It''s better to live than to die. Zhou hanruo decides to go abroad for treatment. Chu Xi secretly helps her contact the best hospitals and attending doctors abroad. Before Zhou hanruo left, he insisted on divorcing Tang Jiyang. At that time, Tang Jiyang half knelt on the edge of the hospital bed and resolutely refused to divorce. Zhou hanruo saw a man crying for the first time. A hot tear ran across his cheek and fell on the back of her hand. The skin on the back of her hand was burning and her heart was aching. He said, "boat, our baby is gone, I don''t want to lose you again." Always superior to the son of heaven, at that moment, but so helpless and vulnerable. Zhou hanruo loves him very much, but he is not soft hearted. She pulled her hand away from the palm of his hand and said coldly, "I said that if the child is gone, we will divorce. Tang Jiyang, I''m not kidding you. " Tang Jiyang is more resolute than Zhou hanruo. She began to refuse treatment and even went on a hunger strike. At that time, Chu Xi and Wu Qianqian asked her why she insisted on divorce. It''s cruel. Zhou hanruo said with a bitter smile: "if I can''t die for a moment, I will delay him if I linger for ten or eight years. I''m not very lucky. I can''t get a single number of lottery tickets. So plan for the worst. " However, in one day, Tang Jiyang compromised. He loved her so much that he could not bear her pain and hurt her. How could he not compromise. Chapter 1107 They soon went through the divorce procedure. In addition to divorce, Zhou hanruo also asked him not to see, not to read, not to investigate everything about her. No see, no read, he will forget her one day and start a new life. He didn''t want to check her, of course, because he didn''t want to help. Tang Jiyang asked her why, why to do so absolutely. If Zhou Han has no reason, he can only say: I hate you. She knows that Tang Jiyang will do what he says. If he agrees, he will do it. This is the best way. On the day Zhou hanruo went abroad, the weather was terrible. They made a clear agreement not to meet again. But he went to the airport to see her off. He did not give up to ask her, "boat, can not go?" Zhou hanruo shook his head in silence and did not dare to look into his eyes. She wore thick clothes to cover her stomach. When he reached for her, Zhou hanruo stepped back and refused him. She saw the injured look in his eyes, but she couldn''t help it. Tang Jiyang is not a fool. He can''t hold her close to his body and can''t feel her bulging stomach. Zhou hanruo, accompanied by Xie Qiqi, walks into the security gate. Behind him, Tang Jiyang called her name helplessly, painfully and hopelessly. Her hands were folded on her stomach and she was crying as she walked. While crying, while quietly in the heart of the baby said: baby, mother love you, Father also love you, you must be good. Must be good, this is a beautiful wish. However, Zhou hanruo''s luck is really bad. Even the world''s best obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, the top doctors, her physical condition continued to deteriorate, and even fell into a coma. The child barely survived to 34 weeks and was forced to have a cesarean section. After the birth of the child, Zhou hanruo had massive bleeding, and his condition deteriorated sharply. With a sigh of relief, the doctor gave several critical notices. At that time, Lin Yi and Chu Xi all rushed over. Lin can also see that the new born baby weighs less than five Jin, thin and small, crumpled up in a ball, so fragile a small life. In the intensive care unit, the child''s mother was unconscious and her vital signs were declining. In the intensive care unit, Wu Qianqian sat there, crying, holding the doctor''s hand, begging him to save her daughter. The attending doctor helplessly waved his hand and kept saying to her, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best." Lin Yike and Chu Xi walk over and help Wu Qianqian up from the ground. I didn''t know how to comfort her except to cry with her. Zhou hanruo, Wu Qianqian''s only child, is all her reliance and hope. There is nothing more painful and unbearable than a white haired man sending a black haired man. Wu Qianqian cried and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take chances and let her go her own way. Xiaozhou hasn''t had time to look at the children yet... " Zhou hanruo was in a coma for several months. During this period, he was rescued three times because of cardiac arrest, and he was on the line of life and death. Half a year later, her condition improved slightly, and she was transferred to the general ward for treatment. Later, in order to keep the uterus, he continued treatment in the hospital for more than a year. During this period, Lin also went abroad several times, sometimes with Gu Jingting, sometimes with Shanshan, looking for all kinds of reasonable reasons. If, at that time, Tang Jiyang was not immersed in the pain of losing the boat, and he was muddled all day, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide it at all. Zhou hanruo recovered after nearly three years of treatment in the United States. Even doctors said that it was almost a miracle that she was able to walk out of the hospital alive. After Zhou hanruo left hospital, he couldn''t wait to return home. After that, Tang Jiyang knew all about it. He was half bent, his face buried in the palm of his hand, his eyes moist, and his lips curved with self mockery. Xiaozhou really knows him. Even when he heard about the past from his mother, he felt that his heart was about to die. If it''s his own experience, watching her struggle on the edge of life and death Tang Jiyang doesn''t know what he will be or what he will become. Lin Yi reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighing. "Fanfan, many things, can''t tell right from wrong. Men and women''s thinking itself is different and different. Before the child was born, it was just an embryo. Men didn''t have much feelings for it, and even thought it was not a life. But women are different, because they are connected by blood in women''s bodies. At the beginning, when I was pregnant with you, you were still a child with unknown father. I didn''t want you in such a difficult situation. What''s more, Xiaozhou is pregnant with her beloved man''s child. Her four and a half month fetus has already moved. She can''t be willing to give up. " Lin Yi also said here, his voice suddenly became very hoarse. "Fanfan, do you know what induced labor is? I once heard Chu Xi say that a very long needle was used to pierce the belly and uterus to the fetus. After he died, it was drawn out of the mother.Xiaozhou is a doctor. She is very busy and knows everything. At that time, the bandit stabbed the uterus with that knife. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the child because of the angle problem. The child is still alive in her mother''s stomach. Do you think Xiaozhou will have the heart to separate him from his body Tang Jiyang shook his head heavily and painfully, and his lips moved, "but..." "I know." Lin Yiye grabbed his hand, looked into his eyes and said, "I know that you love Xiaozhou, so you are willing to give up your children. You don''t even care if you will have children in the future, as long as Xiaozhou can be well. If not, if you let her risk having a baby, regardless of her safety. Then, you are not worth her to love and pay "It''s not worth it. I''m not worth it." Tang Jiyang murmured in a low voice, repeatedly, painfully. "Mom, you shouldn''t hide it from me, or even let Fang Zixin and I talk about marriage..." "Do you think she can really marry into the Tang family?" Lin can also interrupt his words, between the eyebrows and eyes faintly a little more disdain. "Fang Zixin''s mind is not right. You can see that. I know that you are disheartened. It doesn''t matter who you marry. But as parents, we can''t really let you abandon yourself. Your father has already said hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau. No matter how many times you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the staff will refuse your registration for various reasons. However, my son is not so stupid that he can''t help it. In the end, you stop yourself. " "Ma..." Tang Jiyang''s voice was a little choked. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, the corridor vaguely heard Zhou hanruo and Tang Xinyan talking voice, as well as Tongtong Dongdong running voice. "Well, let''s call it a day. Xiaozhou doesn''t want you to know. Even if you know, you should treat it as if you don''t know. Don''t waste a piece of her heart. If you feel in debt, treat her well and love her well, you still have a long way to go in the future. " Lin Yi also clenched Tang Jiyang''s hand and said earnestly. Chapter 1108 Then, the door of the room was knocked from the outside. Lin Yike stood up and went to the door to open the door. When the door opened, Tong Tong flew in like a bird and jumped on Lin Yi. "Grandma, I''m going on a blind date with my aunt. My aunt bought me a big plane." Lin also can''t help but frown and stare at Tang Xinyan standing at the door. Tang Xinyan arms ring chest, lazy leaning on the door, smiling at Lin Ye, a provocative look. "Tang Xinyan, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Lin said. "You''re the one who''s going to piss me off. Those old women who can''t get married just go on blind dates. If this is spread, where can I put my face! I can go without Tong Tong. This is the last time, you promise Tang Xinyan begins to talk about terms. "Promise, promise, I promise I won''t care about you in the future." Lin Yike finished and simply didn''t bother to talk to her. Tang Xinyan walks in and sits down beside Tang Jiyang, glancing at her brother. Although Tang Jiyang''s look has recovered as usual, Tang Xinyan still sees that something is wrong with him. However, Tang Xinyan is a smart person. She should not ask too much. At this time, Zhou hanruo came in with a fruit tray in his hand. "Mom, eat fruit." Lin Yi put the fruit tray on the tea table and handed a watermelon to Lin Yi. The population of the Tang family is simple. Zhou hanruo keeps in mind who likes what to eat. Tang Xinyan is not polite. She reaches for a strawberry and throws it into her mouth. "It''s still a boat. The strawberry is washed so clean that even the leaves are removed. Every time my mother washes strawberries, I have to pick my own leaves. I don''t like it very much. " "I can''t stop eating." Lin Yike glared at her. Tang Xinyan just want to retort, Tang Jiyang raised eyes to see her one eye, "later call sister-in-law, don''t have big don''t have small." Tang Xinyan spat out her tongue, deliberately increased the volume, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, pay more attention in the future." Zhou hanruo''s face turned red slightly. He hung his head and didn''t speak. He was obviously shy. Lin can also see this, with a smile, "fan fan, boat, you choose a good day, get the marriage certificate, or give Tongtong registered permanent residence." "Well." Tang Jiyang answered, and he should have a strong voice. Lin Yi nodded contentedly, reached for Zhou hanruo''s hand, and said, "Xiaozhou, let''s make an appointment with your parents some time. Our two families will sit together and have a meal. By the way, we''ll talk about your marriage. At the beginning, you are pregnant with Tong Tong inconvenient, the wedding can only be postponed. Now, the wedding should be held fast. It takes time to prepare. If we don''t hold fast, the good season will be over again. It''s a bit inconvenient to have a wedding in winter. " After hearing this, Zhou hanruo''s face turned red. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jiyang. After looking at each other, Tang Jiyang said, "are you free tomorrow? I''ll accompany you back to Zhou''s house "Oh. Good Zhou hanruo whispered and nodded his head. Tang Xinyan sits on one side, legs up, biting strawberries, strawberry juice almost did not spray out. "Xiaozhou, as for you, what''s the shame of marrying a man or a woman. Besides, all your children have been born... " "Shut up! You think everyone is like you, thick skinned, don''t know what is shy Lin can also interrupt her, "when you talk about marriage, I''ll see if you are ashamed." "Oh, you really have to wait." Tang Xinyan said. Lin Yike stares at her and is about to continue to reprimand her when a sudden mobile phone ring suddenly rings. Zhou hanruo picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It was the Zhou family. "Mom, I''ll take a call." Zhou hanruo said, stood up, out of the room to answer the phone. She stood in the corridor and connected to her cell phone. On the other side of the phone, Zhou''s servant said anxiously, "Miss, your husband and wife are quarreling again. It''s very fierce. You''d better come back." "Why are you arguing again?" Zhou hanruo asked with a frown. "Because, because of Miss Hanbing." Said the servant haltingly. Zhou Hanbing now everyone Shouda, she will certainly put the responsibility on Zhou hanruo. In the morning, Zhou Chongsheng made a phone call to her, presumably to call her back and scold her. If Zhou hanruo is busy going back to the Tang family to see his father-in-law, he doesn''t care about him, so he hangs up directly. Zhou Chongsheng was Zhou hanruo air, angry fierce into anger, directly put the anger on Wu Qianqian. Zhou hanruo hangs up. His face turns pale. He is about to say hello to Lin Yiye. He leaves early, but his arms come up from behind and encircle her slender waist. Breath is familiar with the taste of mint, Zhou hanruo back, to Tang Jiyang smile, just smile a little far fetched. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Zhou Chongsheng and my mother quarreled. I need to go back." Zhou hanruo said helplessly. "I''ll be with you." "No Zhou hanruo shakes his head and doesn''t want him to get into the mess of the Zhou family. Tang Jiyang half embrace her into the bosom, light pursed lips, "at any time, you don''t need me. It makes me feel dispensable. "After hearing this, Zhou hanruo was stunned for a moment, and then faintly laughed, "OK, don''t accompany me to the Tang family. But... " "I understand that I will not participate." Tang Jiyang knows clearly. Zhou hanruo turned around and hugged him, his cheek gently rubbed against her chest, "I can handle the Zhou family''s affairs myself." "Well." Tang Jiyang nodded, "I said to my parents, let Tong Tong stay here first." He turned to enter the room and quickly came out with their coats in his hands. He took off white women''s windbreaker on Zhou hanruo''s shoulder, walked out of the villa and drove away. The Tang family and the Zhou family are in two directions, and the car has been driving for nearly an hour. When they arrived at Zhou''s house, the villa was still bright and noisy. "Wait for me for a moment, and I''ll be out soon." Zhou hanruo finished and pecked his lips in a hurry. Then push the door to get off and walk quickly to the villa. As soon as they entered the door, they heard Zhou Chongsheng''s low roar and Wu Qianqian''s cry. One stood, the other sat, the other with his hands akimbo, and the other with his hands covering his face helplessly. This picture, Zhou hanruo from childhood to see big, really see strange. "You raise a good daughter. She embarrasses her sister in public. What''s her intention! Your mother and daughter, it''s better not to see Bingbing! " "Whether my mother''s daughter is good or not remains to be discussed. But the things you and Liu Juan raised are very bad. " Zhou hanruo walked in and said impolitely. When Zhou Chongsheng saw her, he trembled with anger and asked in a harsh voice, "what did you say? Tell me again "I didn''t make it clear? Or you are old and your ears are not working well. I said, "your daughter, Zhou Hanbing, is despicable and terrible." Zhou hanruo repeated. "Zhou hanruo, why do you say that to me! You set me up Zhou Hanbing burst into tears in Zhou Chongsheng''s arms. Chapter 1109 "It''s ridiculous that you walk on your own feet, but when something goes wrong, you rely on others. Zhou Hanbing, I didn''t investigate how much trouble you caused to me and the crew by framing Shen xiaonuo. Instead, you took the initiative and bit back. " Zhou hanruo went to Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing and asked without showing weakness. Zhou Chongsheng glared at her coldly and said angrily, "she''s your sister. Even if she''s confused for a moment and makes a mistake, you shouldn''t expose her on the spot and let her lose face. How can you go on in the entertainment industry in the future?" After hearing this, Zhou hanruo laughed directly, with a rather cold and sarcastic smile. "According to what you mean, even if Zhou Hanbing killed someone, it''s not her fault. It''s the police who arrested her, so she can''t get away with it." "You, you..." Zhou Chong trembles with anger and raises his hand to hit her. Zhou hanruo has been used to it for a long time. Every time he can''t say it, he must do it. How could she stand there and let Zhou Chongsheng fight? She flashed by and went directly to Wu Qianqian. "Mom, are you ok?" "Mom, it''s OK. What are you doing back here?" Wu Qianqian choked. "My mother-in-law asked me to come back and ask your opinion. When you are free, she will treat you to a simple meal and discuss my marriage with Jiyang." Zhou hanruo said to Wu Qianqian. "You and Tang Shao want to marry?" Without waiting for Wu Qianqian to speak, Zhou Chongsheng asked first, somewhat surprised and scared. Zhou hanruo glanced at him lazily and said, "of course I''m going to get married. I don''t have the habit of sleeping and playing with men. " Her words, obviously satirize Zhou Hanbing, Zhou Hanbing cheek rose red, satirized back to the sentence, "no wonder so unscrupulous, it is someone to support." "Yes." Zhou hanruo naturally answered, raised his chin slightly, and said with a smile, "don''t be too envious." Zhou Hanbing choked on her and had nothing to say. His face turned blue and white. He took Zhou Chongsheng''s arm and cried: "Dad..." "What''s the use of finding dad?" Zhou hanruo timely interrupted her, "Dad can''t control the entertainment industry, even the company can''t say a word. What about Li Dong? He didn''t come up with any rules to solve such a big problem? " Zhou Hanbing''s face became more and more gloomy, and his whole face was slightly twisted. When Li Dong pursues her, he talks sweetly and wants to pick the stars and the moon. Now, as soon as she had an accident, Dong Li refused to answer the phone. However, it is not so easy for Li to get rid of her. She doesn''t sleep with a man in vain. She''s got the handle of Li. It''s not his turn to surrender. For a moment, no one spoke. Wu Qianqian wiped away her tears and took Zhou hanruo''s hand. "Xiaozhou, ask your mother-in-law if she has time tomorrow. How about in the evening?" "OK, make sure. I''ll let you know." Zhou hanruo returned. "I''m not free tomorrow night, Bingbing tomorrow..." Zhou Chongsheng said with a cold face, originally wanted to pinch Zhou hanruo, as a result, Zhou hanruo directly threw him a sentence, "no time, you can not go. I will still marry Tang Jiyang whether you go out or not. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chongsheng''s face was livid, and he was about to have an attack. This time, he was interrupted by Wu Qianqian. "Xiaozhou, don''t be angry with your father. At your wedding, your father will hand you over to the bridegroom. " Wu Qianqian''s words, barely appeased Zhou Chongsheng. Zhou Chongsheng is a very mediocre person, no matter in any way. Even the brothers and sisters in the family don''t like him very much. But now, he is about to become Tang Shao''s father-in-law. Who dares to look down on him. Zhou hanruo seldom refutes Wu Qianqian''s words. He just purses his lips with a look of disdain. "Well, there''s nothing wrong at home. Your father and I just had a little dispute. You don''t need to worry about it. Go back early and spend more time with Jiyang. " Wu Qianqian stood up and took Zhou hanruo to the door. Outside the villa, Tang Jiyang''s black BMW stops in front of the door. Tang Jiyang''s tall body half leans on the car door, and is casually smoking. If Zhou Han didn''t like the smell of smoke, he got out of the car to smoke, so that the smell wouldn''t spread easily in the car. When he saw Zhou hanruo and Wu Qianqian come out, he immediately put out the cigarette butt and walked over with long legs. "Ma." Tang Jiyang is polite. Although he is not too warm, he is very respectful to Wu Qianqian, his mother-in-law. Wu Qianqian nodded with a smile and politely asked Tang Jiyang, "is it time for Tongtong to go to kindergarten in the second half of the year? I haven''t got my scientific name yet. Registered permanent residence should be handled as soon as possible. You should take time to get the certificate first. " Talk about marriage, although a wedding is very important for women. But the wedding is for outsiders, the marriage certificate is really protected by the law. "Well, you''re right. As it happens, Xiaozhou is free these two days. I think I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the certificate. " Tang Jiyang returned. "Tomorrow? Is it too hasty? Choose a day, too. " Zhou hanruo hesitated a little. "As long as I''m with you, every day is a good day. There''s no choice." Tang Jiyang said with a smile."Jiyang is right. I''ll ask the servant to find out the account book for you. " Wu Qianqian agreed very much, and immediately told the servant to go back to the room and take the household register for fear of a long night. Then, Zhou hanruo took the Hukou book and left the Zhou family with Tang Jiyang. On the way, Zhou hanruo is in a daze with the Hukou book. He feels like a dream. When they are getting married, there will be a wedding for them. This time, they will live happily together forever. It''s like the end of a fairy tale. Until the car stopped at the gate of Longwan villa, Zhou hanruo just swayed. "Why are you back? We haven''t picked up Tong Tong yet. " "Tongtong is sleeping with her parents tonight. I called. Tongtong is very good with her grandparents." Tang Jiyang said, push the door to get off, around to the other side of the car, open the co pilot''s door, spread out his palm, please Zhou hanruo get off. Zhou hanruo put his hand into his palm and let him lead him to walk across the stone road to the villa. Because Zhou hanruo''s aunt is still hanging on, their so-called two person world can only be a movie and a candlelight dinner. Tang Jiyang personally cooks simple western food, medium rare steak and fruit salad, and opens a new bottle of vintage red wine. Two people sitting face to face, gently clink the cup, while chatting while eating. In fact, they had already eaten in the Tang family. They were not very hungry. The food on the table didn''t move much. They drank half a bottle of wine. Zhou hanruo is a light drinker. He only took a few drinks. Tang Jiyang drinks a lot, but his eyes are still warm and clear. The sound was flowing with soft music. Tang Jiyang stood up and walked to Zhou hanruo. He half bent down and spread out his palm in front of her. "This beautiful lady, can I ask you to dance?" Zhou hanruo smiles and puts his hand into his palm. Two people are dancing on the open balcony. The moon is beautiful, the music is beautiful and the people are beautiful. Tang Jiyang embraces Zhou hanruo, lips close to her ears, voice hoarse said: "Xiaozhou, I love you." "Oh, I know." Zhou hanruo smiles and nods. Chapter 1110 Zhou hanruo remembered that he didn''t drink much wine, but he was very drunk. Maybe, it''s true that everyone is drunk without drinking. She fell asleep until nine o''clock. When he woke up, Tang Jiyang had gone to the company. Zhou hanruo curls up and sits on the bed. He habitually reaches for the mobile phone on the head cabinet. There is an unread message in the mobile phone, which is sent by Tang Jiyang. He said: video conference, 10 o''clock over, wait for me. Zhou hanruo smiles. At ten o''clock, she still has time to prepare. Zhou hanruo got out of bed, pulled his slippers to the window, opened the curtain, and let the sunshine pour out of the window, shining on her face and body, just like her mood at the moment. Zhou hanruo stood in front of the window, stretching his arms and stretching his waist. Then, turn around and walk into the bathroom. After the bath, she came out of the bathroom barefoot, wrapped in a bath towel, and walked into the cloakroom while wiping her wet hair with a towel. The clothes in the cloakroom are neatly hung and classified by color. Zhou hanruo opened one side of the wardrobe, the cabinet is light colored clothes. She has a dozen white shirts. Zhou hanruo carefully selected one, put it on his body, and chose a pair of washed jeans for his lower body. His simple and low-key dress makes him look young and beautiful. She made up meticulously. Her makeup was very light, but very delicate. Her hair was scattered randomly, and her ears were covered with shining diamond earrings. Zhou hanruo dressed up and picked up his handbag, which contained his ID card, household register and divorce certificate. It''s very unpleasant for her to read this divorce certificate now. Fortunately, it''s going to be changed into a marriage certificate soon. As soon as Zhou hanruo had cleaned up, the doorbell rang. She thought it was Tang Jiyang who came back. She ran downstairs happily and went to the door to open the door. "You''re back. I''ll pack up and go out at once..." If Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, he was dumb. Because the person outside is not Tang Jiyang, but Fang Zixin. Fang Zixin was wearing a loose dress. Her face was not very good. She was carrying a big shoulder bag and stood with Zhou hanruo. She looked very out of place. Fang Zixin''s eyes on Zhou hanruo are full of satire. Tang Jiyang has always boasted of being pure and lofty, but he doesn''t like such a beautiful woman. In the final analysis, men''s generality is greater than their individuality, which is so superficial. "Do you need to introduce yourself?" Fang Zixin picked his eyebrows. Zhou hanruo shook his head and asked indifferently, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go in." Fang Zixin finish, also don''t wait for Zhou hanruo response, straight over her, into the villa. She stood in the middle of the living room of the villa and looked up at the villa of Nuo da. She had only seen such a beautiful house in movies and TV plays. It''s really a rich family. Zhou hanruo followed her and stood two steps away from Fang Zixin, frowning at her. Fang Zixin sat down on the sofa and gently stroked the high-grade solid wood furniture. Then, he raised his head and sneered at Zhou hanruo, "it''s a good place for you to live. Some time ago, Jiyang and I were going to get married. The house he gave me was far worse than here in terms of location and specifications. " Zhou hanruo looked at her coldly and asked, "what do you want to say?" Fang Zixin looks up at her, smiles, takes out a list from the big bag and throws it on the tea table. "I''m pregnant. The baby is Jiyang." After hearing this, Zhou hanruo looked calm and didn''t see any change. He just held his hand uncontrollably. She went over and sat down opposite Fang Zixin. She reached out and took a look at the pregnancy test form on the coffee table. Then she raised her lips and gave a cold smile. "Six weeks. Congratulations." "Thank you." Fang Zixin replied with a smile, "Miss Zhou is really generous. At this time, she can still say" congratulations. ". Oh, I heard that your sister is an illegitimate daughter, and Mrs. Zhou has been raising her for more than 20 years. It seems that you have inherited your mother''s fine tradition and like to help your husband raise illegitimate children... " Zhou hanruo''s face was slightly ugly. He held it tightly, but his face was still calm. "It''s too early to say that. Whether you are pregnant or not, and whose child you are pregnant with, you have to wait until you are born. At least, we have to wait 16 weeks to extract the amniotic fluid and test the DNA. " She said, shaking the hands of the pregnancy test, "however, your baby can be guaranteed to 16 weeks, it''s really hard to say. Didn''t the doctor tell you that your progesterone is too low, and abortion is possible at any time. Didn''t I prescribe the medicine for you? " Fang Zixin''s face slightly changed for a while, and immediately replied, "it''s on." "Well, what medicine was prescribed?" Zhou hanruo asked. Fang Zixin stammered, "I''ve prescribed a lot. I didn''t remember the name of the medicine." After hearing this, Zhou hanruo hums and laughs, and directly pats the pregnancy test sheet on the table. "This kind of pregnancy test form can be printed by the printing agency at will, and ten yuan can be printed for a dozen. Miss Fang, even if you want to cheat, please be careful. I used to be an obstetrician and gynecologist. " "You think I lied to you? OK, then I''ll give birth to the baby. You are ready to raise the baby for me Fang Zixin stood up from the ground and was directly annoyed.Zhou hanruo leans on the sofa leisurely and laughs, "good. Let''s wait until you''re born. If I have something else to do, I won''t treat you. Take your time. I won''t see you off. " Zhou hanruo, as a hostess, coldly gives orders to the guests. Fang Zixin didn''t have the thick skin to continue to hang on. She stood up and left in a hurry. As soon as the door was opened and closed, the door slammed heavily. Zhou hanruo is sitting on the sofa, and the pregnancy test slip is held in her palm, and it''s crumpled. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting, and the sound of the car engine came faintly from the yard. Then Tang Jiyang came in. "Up? I thought I came back to wake you up. " Tang Jiyang sat down beside her and rubbed her head naturally. Zhou hanruo looked at him and bent his lips with a smile. "Headache?" Tang Jiyang asked. Zhou hanruo shook his head. "Let''s go, just in time." Tang Jiyang raised his arm, looked at the watch, and then grasped her hand. He stood up, Zhou hanruo did not move, still sitting on the sofa, looking a little confused. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang deeply coagulated her, as if thinking. Zhou hanruo slightly raised his chin and gazed at each other. His dark eyes were as deep and gentle as ever. She stood up slowly, bent her lips and laughed, "maybe I''m not drunk, and my head is a little dizzy." "Do you feel bad?" Tang Jiyang holds her in his arms and asks anxiously. Zhou hanruo shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go. If you don''t go out again, the Civil Affairs Bureau will have a lunch break. I heard that it''s unlucky to get a license in the afternoon. " "Superstition." Tang Jiyang said, without warning to hold her up. Zhou hanruo was not ready. He screamed and grasped his chest tightly. "Tang Jiyang, what are you doing?" "Isn''t it dizziness? I''ll hold you Tang Jiyang finished, took a step, strode out. Chapter 1111 Tang Jiyang drove less than half an hour to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The staff had been informed for a long time. In more than ten minutes, the divorce certificate was replaced by the marriage certificate. Zhou hanruo put his marriage certificate into his handbag, but he didn''t have much joy on his face. His smile was far fetched. How can Tang Jiyang not see it. They walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and returned to the car. Tang Jiyang did not rush to start the engine, but looked at her. He held her hand and felt the cold temperature of her fingertips. "Xiaozhou, tell me, what happened?" "No..." Zhou hanruo was about to veto, but he suddenly saw his deep eyes. She is not very good at hiding her mind, and she can''t cheat him. Zhou hanruo sighed, truthfully said: "this morning, Fang Zixin looked for me, she said, she is pregnant, the child is yours." Tang Jiyang heard, Jun face no look waves, just eyes color and deep a bit. "Do you believe it?" Zhou hanruo shook his head. "I don''t believe it. I just feel that there are some diaphragmas. Also, I''m afraid, in case... " "No, just in case." Tang Jiyang interrupts her and holds her hand a little harder. The warmth of his palm warms the coldness of her fingertips. "I haven''t touched her. Whether she''s pregnant or not has nothing to do with me." Zhou hanruo looked at him with a little surprise, "what''s the purpose of her doing this? It''s obvious that it''s bad for others and not good for oneself. " This kind of thing can''t be stopped on paper. Fang Zixin can''t get any real benefits except to answer her. "It''s boring." Tang Jiyang said, leaning close, for Zhou hanruo on the seat belt. "Don''t worry about her, Mrs. Tang. Should you focus on our wedding now. In the evening, when parents meet, do you want to have a wedding "Of course. I''ve been thinking about it for many years." Zhou hanruo finally showed a smile on his face and gave him a kiss around the neck. Tang Jiyang stretched out his long finger and scraped the tip of her nose. Tang Jiyang has to go to the branch office for a meeting in the afternoon. He sends Zhou hanruo to the Tang family. In the evening, Zhou''s husband and wife come to visit. Zhou hanruo waits in the Tang''s house directly, so he doesn''t have to run around any more. Tong Tong stayed in the Tang family for a night and seemed to have a good time. The little guy likes his grandparents very much. He sleeps with them at night. Although he mutters about looking for his mother for several times, Lin also coaxes him. The little guy doesn''t cry. After Tang Jiyang sent Zhou hanruo to Tang''s home, he drove directly to the branch office. Mingcheng was already waiting there. The branch meeting lasted more than two hours and went very smoothly. Just, Tang Jiyang''s face is not particularly good-looking, branch from top to bottom, are careful to serve, even the atmosphere dare not. After the meeting, Mingcheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? I''ve been looking cold all the time. Didn''t I get the license with my sister-in-law in the morning "Fang Zixin told Xiaozhou that she was pregnant with my child." Tang Jiyang said sarcastically that he reached out to pick up the cigarette and lighter on the table, lit a cigarette, took an impatient puff and spit out thin smoke. "You haven''t slept with her. She can''t give you a wild seed. What''s the point of Fang Xin telling such a lie? " Mingcheng asked with a frown. "Maybe it''s the imbalance in her heart. She has done many things that hurt others but not herself." Tang Jiyang said, flicking the ash on his fingertips. Fang Zixin works in the magazine, and his working ability is mediocre. There is a female reporter of the same age in the magazine. She has outstanding working ability and high salary. She is respected by the leaders. Fang Zixin inadvertently found that the outstanding female reporter had an affair with an entrepreneur who had a family. As a result, Fang Zixin reported the female reporter anonymously, which led to her dismissal from the magazine. Even if the female reporter left, Fang Zixin could not be the first. Fang Zixin did it out of jealousy. "It seems that her mother didn''t teach her well. Do you want me to find some people to teach her how to behave? " Asked Mingcheng tentatively. Tang Jiyang extinguishes the cigarette at his fingertips and shakes his head indifferently. It''s not a gentleman to treat a woman with fists and kicks. However, he could not let Fang Zixin make trouble between him and Xiaozhou. "Uncle Fang Zixin''s project is almost finished. Let the people from the decoration engineering company withdraw and stop wiping his ass. Then, according to the rules, let the quality inspection department go to check, find out the problems, and do what you should do. " Tang Jiyang ordered. After listening, Mingcheng nodded to show his understanding. Uncle Fang Zixin''s project is a bean curd dregs project. If we check it strictly, we can compensate him to death. If you can''t pay for it, just wipe your ass and go to jail. Fang Zixin is so fond of making waves and doing things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to herself. She is waiting to send her uncle prison food. Tang Jiyang finished, raised his arm, looked at the wrist watch. "Go ahead, I''ll go back first." "How many drinks in the evening?" Ask sincerely. "No. In the evening, both parents met to discuss my marriage with Xiaozhou. " Tang Jiyang said."How soon can we talk about marriage?" "Not fast." He seems to have been waiting for this day for many years. Tang Jiyang finished, stood up, picked up his coat and went out. He also went to the Zhou family to meet his mother-in-law. Both the Tang family and the Zhou family attach great importance to the marriage of Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. Gu Jingting and Lin can also entertain Zhou Chongsheng and Wu Qianqian at the Tang family''s villa. They specially invite the chef of a five-star hotel. The table is full of delicacies. During the dinner, Gu Jingting and Zhou Chongsheng did not speak much. Gu Jingting is always deep, and only big things in his family need him to decide. Zhou Chongsheng wanted to talk, but he couldn''t get in. Lin Yike and Wu Qianqian sat together and chatted very warmly. Marriage is basically a hit and go. The wedding is scheduled for October, and there is plenty of time to prepare. After marriage, the two moved back to the Tang family. The third floor had already been decorated, and they could move in with some more things. The whole family lives together. Lin Yi and Zhang Jie can help with the children. This was discussed at the beginning, and there was basically no objection. As for the bride price, Lin also directly pushed a document to Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian glanced at it, and there was no difference with what they had discussed. There is no shortage of cash, real estate, bond funds. It''s just an additional equity transfer. It''s a 10% stake in the Tang family company. The wealth of the Tang family can not be described as too rich. 10% of the shares are billions of assets. Across the table, Zhou Chongsheng stares at the share transfer, his eyes shining. "It''s too expensive." Wu Qianqian said with a little hesitation. "What is valuable or not is a heart. We''ll be a family, and those who follow Yang''s will be boat''s, and they won''t all be Tongtong''s in the future. " Lin Yike said with a smile. Wu Qianqian nodded reluctantly. Chapter 1112 The day after the wedding, Zhou hanruo was called back by Wu Qianqian. Every time Zhou hanruo was called back by her mother, she couldn''t help her heart bursting. Although she is not afraid to fight with Zhou Chongsheng, she is afraid to see her mother cry. It''s a surprise that Zhou hanruo didn''t hear any crying or quarreling when he went home this time. On the contrary, it was a little uncomfortable to be quiet. "Miss is back." The servant came up and said with a smile. "It''s so quiet today, no one is here?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Sir, I accompanied Miss Hanbing to the company, as if it was for some breach of contract. My wife is waiting for you in her room The servant returned. Zhou hanruo nodded to show that he knew. Zhou Hanbing made such a big scandal, many endorsement contracts have been terminated, liquidated damages is not a small amount. Zhou Chongsheng can''t afford so much money, so he can only accompany Zhou Hanbing to the company to find a way. But Zhou Chongjin may not buy his face. Their father and daughter are doomed to come back in vain. However, this is not Zhou hanruo''s concern. She stepped up the solid wood stairs and quickly came to Wu Qianqian''s door. The door was half open. Zhou hanruo knocked symbolically and went straight in. "Mom, I''m back." In the room, Wu Qianqian is sitting on a small sofa in front of the window. On the round tea table in front of the sofa, there are stacks of papers. "Come back. Come here Wu Qianqian smiles and waves at her. Zhou hanruo walked over and sat down next to her. Conveniently picked up from the coffee table, opened a look, is a shop property card, the area is not small, the location is very good. At the time of purchase, the price was very affordable. After more than ten years of golden period in the property market, it is now sky high. Zhou hanruo put it aside and picked up another one. It''s also a real estate certificate and a shop. However, the area is bigger and the location is better. "Mom, you are not all real estate certificates." Zhou Han if stares big eyes, surprised of ask a way. "This pile is the real estate certificate of the shop. These two piles are apartments and houses, and the other pile is a writing room. " Wu returned. Zhou hanruo looked at the pile full in front of him, like the house property certificate of playing cards, his eyes almost fell off. "Mom, when did you buy these?" "Since you were born, you have been buying one after another, thinking that when you grow up in the future, you can make a dowry. I don''t know how to invest. I''ve heard that it''s affordable to buy a house and I can also collect rent. Therefore, as long as I have idle money in my hand, I will use it to buy a house. Ten years ago, the house was relatively cheap, especially the office room. At that time, not many people bought it, so I bought half a building at one go. These years, the domestic economic situation is getting better and better, and the house is becoming more and more valuable. Rent alone is enough for our daily expenses. " "Mom, you are so far sighted. I don''t know. You are a big tenant. " Zhou hanruo gave Wu Qianqian a thumbs up, and he was so impressed. However, where did Wu Qianqian get the money to buy so many properties? Although Wu Qianqian was a popular first-line actress in her early years, she earned a lot of money. But she has been living at home since she got married. According to reason, her savings should have been almost spent. Where did she get the idle funds. "Mom, even if the house used to be cheap, it was a lot of money. To tell you the truth, have you ever robbed a bank? It hasn''t been found so far. " "What nonsense." Wu shook her head and chuckled, reaching out and poking her forehead. "Where did you get the money? If you don''t say it, I''m not sure. " Zhou hanruo took Wu Qianqian''s arm and asked. Wu Qianqian took her hand and patted it gently. "The company''s annual bonus, which is distributed to our family, is all handed over to me. It doesn''t look like much, but the down payment is enough. Then, the rent will be used to repay the loan. In this way, the assets will be saved a little bit. " "How can the company''s bonus be handed over to you? Will Zhou Chongsheng allow it? Didn''t he even ask the whereabouts of the money? " Zhou hanruo is full of doubts. "The company''s bonus is in my hands. This is the condition that your grandfather and your grandfather negotiated before I married into the Zhou family. Your father is always confused about money. If I tell him that all the money is spent on daily expenses, I will make another false account for him and he will believe it. " Wu Qianqian finished, and the calculator in her hand crackled. No matter how she counted it, it was still a long way off. "Originally, I agreed with your mother-in-law about the bride price. According to the rules, how much bride price the man gives and how much dowry the woman accompanies make each other look good. But with your mother-in-law''s great efforts, 10% of the shares have been smashed. It''s hard to fill the gap. " "Mom, why are you so serious? The Tang family doesn''t care about that." Zhou hanruo didn''t care much. "The Tang family doesn''t care. We can''t help it. No matter when it comes to money, women will have confidence. " Wu Qianqian sighed. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded, "you can save this big asset under Zhou Chongsheng''s eyes. You are really confident.""Hum, Zhou Chongsheng''s mind is on Liu Juan''s woman and Zhou Hanbing''s body. Where can he care for me. It''s just the right way to get what you need. " Wu Qianqian put down the remote control in her hand and said with disdain. Zhou hanruo looks at Wu Qianqian in amazement. This is the first time that she has heard Wu Qianqian say this kind of words with such arrogant and disdainful tone. Wu Qianqian laughed, reached out and touched her head, continued, with a deep sense of helplessness in her tone. "You''re just too stubborn. You have to fight against your father. Apart from being a little cheap, what else can you do. This day is not for others to see, what''s the use of face, the inside is more affordable. Over the years, Liu Juan and Zhou Hanbing''s mother and daughter have entered the house with high spirits, but what have they earned? It''s just a few beautiful clothes and jewelry. Even Zhou Chongsheng has only one limited credit card in his hand. Can it be more beneficial than this pile of real estate certificates? " "Don''t you feel aggrieved?" Zhou hanruo asked. "It''s just acting like crying. What''s wrong. I''m an actor. I''m afraid of acting. " Wu Qianqian reached out and touched Zhou hanruo''s head, "silly girl, love a person will feel aggrieved and unwilling, will feel heartache and even despair. If you don''t love, you don''t feel it. If Zhou Chongsheng doesn''t love me, how can I love him? " "Well, why do you want to marry Zhou Chongsheng?" Zhou Han if don''t understand of ask. Wu Qianqian''s good-looking eyes are a bit confused. She can see slight fine lines in the corner of her eyes. Beautiful people will grow old sooner or later. No matter how beautiful they are, they will grow old sooner or later. "Not all people are so lucky to meet a loved one, and to be able to work with each other wholeheartedly for a lifetime. In my opinion, it''s like winning the lottery. Since you can''t meet love, only material benefits are the most important. Zhou Chongsheng is a man of no great ability and no bad hobby. It''s easy to fool and control. Over the years, he has been entangled with Liu Juan. If I have such a big handle on infidelity in marriage, what else can he do? " Chapter 1113 Wu Qianqian finish, found that Zhou hanruo eyes dull looking at her, as if do not know her. Wu Qianqian laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m hypocritical? " Zhou hanruo shook his head, "you are really hiding, playing pig and eating tiger." Wu Qianqian chuckled, reached out and poked Zhou hanruo''s forehead, pushed the house property certificate on the table to her, "these are all yours. These two days, I let the intermediary handle the transfer procedures. If you get married, mom will have nothing to worry about. " "Ma..." Zhou hanruo doesn''t really want it. Wu Qianqian in the Zhou family to swallow these years in exchange for these properties, she took the heart uneasy. "Mom saved all this for you. You are my mother''s only reliance and sustenance in the world. " Wu Qianqian sighs and reaches for Zhou hanruo''s shoulder. Zhou hanruo''s head rested on his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a mother." ¡­¡­ There are too many real estate in Wu Qianqian''s hands. When the intermediary handles the transfer procedures, it is inevitable that the information will leak into Zhou Chongsheng''s ears. Zhou hanruo and Wu Qianqian are sitting in the room to draw up a list of wedding guests. Originally, Zhou hanruo wanted to hold a wedding abroad, but even if he held a wedding abroad, he had to hold a thank-you banquet at home. After repeated tossing and turning, he might as well have it at home. Inland city, seaside wedding is no more, can only choose a beautiful manor lawn wedding. Manor Zhou hanruo has been selected, wedding layout and details of the process, wedding company is out of the program. Zhou hanruo took Wu Qianqian''s long guest list and said in surprise, "so many people?" "How much? These are just the guest lists of the Wu family. Except for the relatives of the Wu family, your grandfather is full of peaches and plums. It''s impolite to forget which one to invite. As for the list of the Zhou family, your grandfather will send it in two days. " Wu returned. "With so many guests, I''m very busy toasting." Zhou hanruo said with a broken face. "Otherwise, how easy do you think marriage is?" Wu Qianqian smiles and rubs her head. Mother and daughter are talking when Zhou Chong comes in angrily. Without saying a word, he gave Wu Qianqian a slap. Wu Qianqian was hit a stagger, the body directly tilted on the sofa, one side of the cheek suddenly swollen up. "Zhou Chongsheng, what are you mad about?" Zhou hanruo is impatient and calls out Zhou Chongsheng''s name. Seeing the quarrel between father and daughter, Wu Qianqian sits up and reaches for Zhou hanruo. She holds Zhou hanruo tightly in one hand to avoid conflicts between her and Zhou Chongsheng. She covers her swollen cheek in the other hand and frowns in pain. "Wu Qianqian, you, this poisonous woman. I asked you to pay the penalty to Bingbing, but you said you had no money. But now he is lavishly marrying Xiaozhou. So many properties, the whole upper class society is a sensation. Now everyone knows that Mrs. Zhou married her daughter with 10 billion yuan of real estate. It''s really a big deal. " Zhou Chongsheng pointed to her nose and said angrily. Wu Qianqian frowned and sneered. Because of the red and swollen side face, she took a breath of cold air. She said in a calm voice: "my daughter and the Tang family are in love. When they marry into a rich family, they will naturally get married. Xiaozhou married well, so did the Zhou family. " "What about ice? Bingbing and chengshao are going to get married. I tell you, Bingbing''s dowry must not be less than the boat, otherwise, I can''t spare you! " Zhou Chongsheng vowed. At this time, Zhou Hanbing came in, took Zhou Chongsheng''s arm, and looked at Wu Qianqian with his eyes shining. Wu Qianqian so big to Zhou hanruo dowry, no one knows how many assets in her hands. When Zhou Hanbing thought of the dowry of ten billion real estate, his heart beat faster. Wu Qianqian looked up at them and couldn''t help sneering, "do you want Zhou Hanbing''s dowry like Xiaozhou? Zhou Chongsheng, you are really fantastic. Xiaozhou is my own daughter. What is Zhou Hanbing? It''s just an illegitimate child from the belly of a cheap woman. " "Shut up Zhou Chongsheng roars and raises his hand to beat Wu Qianqian, but he is pushed away by Zhou hanruo. "Don''t blame me if you dare to do it again!" Zhou hanruo stares at Zhou Chongsheng and says. She didn''t mind taking Zhou Chongsheng''s hand off. Zhou Chongsheng obviously also worried about Zhou hanruo. It''s definitely not a fun thing to be taken off his arm and hand. But Zhou Hanbing put his arms around him and cried all over his face. "Dad, although Xiaozhou and I are both your daughters, Xiaozhou was born by my aunt and is naturally more noble than me." Zhou Chongsheng comforted Zhou Hanbing and turned to Wu Qianqian, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to give Bingbing a dowry?" "No Wu Qianqian impolitely returned two words to him. "Well, I''ll have to ask a lawyer to deal with it. The property you gave Xiaozhou is our common property in marriage. Your share, if you want to give it to your daughter, I can''t control it. But my half, I''ll leave it to Bingbing. " Zhou Chongsheng said. Zhou Hanbing hid in his arms, and his face was full of satisfaction. Half of the 10 billion real estate is not a small number. In the future, no matter who she wants to marry, she will get married in a beautiful way.Wu Qianqian had a short silence, and her face turned pale. She has been married to the Zhou family for more than 20 years, and she has long given up on Zhou Chongsheng. The only thing that makes her sad is Zhou Chongsheng''s attitude towards Xiaozhou. Zhou Hanbing is his daughter, isn''t Xiaozhou? Doesn''t the boat need father''s love? But Zhou Chongsheng never took this daughter to heart, even worse than passers-by. Zhou Chongsheng saw Wu Qianqian did not speak, immediately had the confidence, ferociously dropped a sentence, "you wait for my lawyer to contact you." Wu Qianqian, hearing the speech, looked up at him and said with a smile, "good. However, I advise you to ask the lawyer to help you popularize the legal knowledge before he deals with the division of property. Extramarital affairs can be cleaned out of the house. Also, let the lawyer tell you what bigamy is "You, what do you mean?" Zhou Chongsheng said with a little guilty. Wu Qianqian stood up from the sofa and stood in front of Zhou Chongsheng. She firmly believed that the weak man did not dare to fight again. If he dared, he could add another domestic violence to the crime of bigamy. It is a crime of bigamy to have a spouse but keep an improper cohabitation relationship with others for a long time. Over the years, you spend at least one week a month fooling around with Liu Juan. Since Zhou Hanbing was three years old, you are shameless and even don''t know how to stop. You take your children to travel abroad every year. You really think you are a family of three who love each other. You travel to Europe, go to Maldives for a holiday, go to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand I know exactly which flight you''re on and which hotel you''re staying in. Even the video of your passion in bed has been sent to me by private detectives. Although the people don''t hold the case against the officials for bigamy, if I want to pursue it, the law of our country will not be soft handed. " Chapter 1114 "You, you, you..." Zhou Chongsheng points at Wu Qianqian, but he can''t speak for a long time. "What''s the matter with me?" Wu Qianqian sneered and reached out to block his hand. "Zhou Chongsheng, I think it''s better for people to be confused when they are alive. Like before, you have nothing to lose your temper, I cry with a few, life is not very good. If you want to be more serious, you are just making trouble for yourself. Bigamy, I can not only let you clean your body out of the house, but also let you wash your ass and go to jail! " "Auntie." Zhou Hanbing holds Wu Qianqian''s hand hypocritically, "Auntie, one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness, you and dad husband and wife, why do you have to do everything." "A couple for a hundred days? He and your mother are husband and wife. Since they love each other so much, it''s better to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life. It is also a crime of bigamy to live with a spouse while knowing that he has a spouse. Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan are not the only ones who commit bigamy. " Wu Qianqian shakes off Zhou Hanbing''s hand and says coldly. Zhou Chongsheng and Zhou Hanbing''s father and daughter are stiff in the same place. They are unwilling and unwilling to give up. At this time, a servant''s voice came downstairs, "madam, miss, master Tang is coming." Wu Qianqian pulls Zhou hanruo to the door. Tang Jiyang has come in. His eyes in Wu Qianqian''s face for a short time, then moved away. He is a wise man and doesn''t look and ask much. Wu Qianqian touched her cheek unnaturally, but her pride and smile remained unchanged. "I didn''t sleep well last night. My face is swollen." Tang Jiyang listens to a very clumsy lie and doesn''t need to answer it. He just looked coldly at Zhou Chongsheng in the room. "Why are you here?" Zhou hanruo came to him, took his arm and asked. "At a meeting in the branch office, my mother called and said that you had returned to your mother''s home and came to pick you up on the way." Tang Jiyang''s Mo Mou is slightly astringent and says with a smile. "Look, I just went back to my mother''s house for a while, and then I came after her in a hurry." Wu Qianqian laughed and joked, "well, go back quickly, and I won''t keep your meal." "Ma..." Zhou hanruo hesitated to look behind her and gave Zhou Chongsheng a cold glance. Wu Qianqian took her hand and patted, "don''t worry about going back. In this family, who dares to do anything to me. I''m the right hostess of the family. " Zhou hanruo looked at her mother, suddenly felt her mother''s image suddenly tall, simply powerful and domineering. When Zhou hanruo was led by Tang Jiyang to leave the Zhou family, he was still in a trance. Over the past 20 years, her mother has been weak, helpless and vulnerable in her heart. Only at this moment did she know that she had been wrong. "What do you think? I don''t talk all the time. " Tang Jiyang for her to fasten the seat belt, Wensheng asked. "My mother. From the time she put the house property certificate like playing cards in front of me, she was like a new person. I would never know her. " Zhou hanruo said with emotion. Tang Jiyang lost his smile, and his tone and smile were warm and moist. "Mother in law is a rare intelligent person, and also a person who understands. She knows what she wants. " "If I had known my mother was so powerful, I would not have cared so much for her." Zhou hanruo said with his lips. Tang Jiyang reached out and touched her head. "My grandfather is a well-known scholar. But the Wu family has only reputation. It didn''t help my mother-in-law much. In addition to luck, she relies more on strength and wisdom to be a first-line actress in the entertainment industry. All the time, you look down on your mother-in-law. " "Now I find that I''m really worrying. Now think about it, although Liu Juan and Zhou Hanbing''s mother and daughter are arrogant, they really haven''t got any actual benefits. Zhou Chongsheng''s monthly credit card exceeds the limit, and he has to humbly ask my mother for pocket money. " "Yes, my mother-in-law has been acting as a pig and eating a tiger for more than 20 years. She has a tough heart." Tang Jiyang''s palm stroked Zhou hanruo''s cheek and said silently in his heart: just like you. If Zhou hanruo was not tough enough, he would not have given birth to Tongtong alone abroad, and he had been through another long three years. Tang Jiyang gently kisses her forehead, then sits up straight and starts the car engine. Zhou hanruo half narrowed his eyes and leaned lazily against the back of the chair. "I''ll squint for a while and call me when I get home." "Tired?" Tang Jiyang asked with concern. "A little bit." Zhou hanruo nodded and said truthfully: "we''ve been busy with our wedding recently. You don''t know. Mom''s guest list is so long. There is "little sweet" just boot, the studio is in full swing. That Shen xiaonuo really can''t support the wall with mud. Her mother made such a scene, which almost ruined her reputation. She even secretly gave her mother money. Sooner or later, her mother won''t have any bones left. " "Well, don''t worry about other people''s business." Tang Jiyang holds the steering wheel in one hand and scrapes the tip of her nose with the other. "When we go home, my parents and Tong Tong are waiting for us to go back to dinner." Tang Jiyang said."Shan Shan, won''t you come back to eat tonight?" Zhou hanruo asked. "She''s going on a blind date today. She won''t come back for dinner." Tang Jiyang returned. Zhou hanruo reached out and patted his forehead. "Oh, I forgot. Today is the weekend. My mother arranged for Shanshan to go on a blind date. I don''t know how she looks." Tang Jiyang shakes his head and laughs. As soon as he thought of the picture of his sister Tang Xinyan''s blind date, he couldn''t help bending his lips. I hope she won''t scare the man away. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Western restaurants. The appointed time has passed. Tang Xinyan came late. When she walked into the restaurant, she saw Du Yunhao. He was sitting in front of the window, looking out of the window. The outline of his face was three-dimensional and deep. There was a cup of coffee on the table in front of him, steaming, and the curl of white fog blurred his deep outline. Only let people feel, elegant gentleman, gentle as jade. Before that, Tang Xinyan never believed in those damned love at first sight. But at this moment, she felt like hell. Inexplicable heartbeat, shortness of breath, cheek pain, palms are sweating. The first time she appeared in court, she was not so nervous. Tang Xinyan sat down in front of him. She was a lady with eight teeth. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Du Yunhao took back his eyes, looking at her, not warm, but never impolite. "It doesn''t matter." "For the first time, I''m Tang Xinyan." Tang Xinyan says, finish saying again very chagrin. This is like an interview. When she interviewed interns at law firms, that''s how they started. "Hello, Du Yunhao." Du Yunhao''s voice is gentle but cold, and his eyes are deep, like a deep abyss. He took a sip of the coffee on the table. Then he raised his hand, snapped his fingers and called the waiter. The waiter hands over the menu, and Du Yunhao makes a gesture of inviting her to give it to Tang Xinyan. It''s very gentlemanly. Chapter 1115 After ordering, Tang Xinyan returns the menu to the waiter. When waiting for dinner, they were silent, and the time seemed a little long. Tang Xinyan tries to adjust her breathing, but her mind is a little confused. She didn''t know how she was electrified by a man who had met once. Although Du Yunhao is good-looking, Tang Xinyan is immune to handsome men. Her father and brother are handsome. Uncle Ruan and uncle Fu have their own merits. The twins of Uncle Gu Jingyu inherit the beauty of aunt Xie Yao and have a charming face. So, love at first sight is not just about face. Like a key with a lock, Tang Xinyan thinks that the man sitting in front of her is her key, which has a fatal attraction to her. Tang Xinyan''s hand covers her heart for fear that this restless heart will jump out of it. She didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. She could see his hands on the table with long, clean and beautiful fingers. Du Yunhao has a book, a collection of Xu Zhimo''s poems, on his hand. The cover is old and seems to have been read countless times. He should have taken it from the bookshelf of the restaurant when he was waiting for her. Tang Xinyan''s eyesight is very good. She can still see the typeface printed on the paper from a short distance: it''s better for you to forget whether you remember it or not. ¡ª¡ªXu Zhimo, by chance. There was a constant silence and a subtle atmosphere. Du Yunhao thin lips slightly pursed, see she has been staring at the table of the poetry, tone indifferent, even with a bit casual asked: "like to see poetry?" "It''s better to fight two more lawsuits to benefit the country and the people than to have time to see this kind of thing without illness." Zhou hanruo is wandering, so he goes back to the Tao without going through the brain. When the words came out, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She has been offline since she sat in front of him. Sure enough, intelligence is damaged by emotion. After hearing this, Du Yunhao chuckled, picked up the coffee on the table, took a casual drink, and then said, "well, it makes sense." Tang Xinyan Lengleng looked at him and felt that the soul had been hooked by him. He was smiling at her. Then the waiter served the plate. Left fork right knife, Tang Xinyan elegant, carefully cutting the plate of steak here, and then, eat small. As soon as she took two mouthfuls, the mobile phone on the desktop began to vibrate with a loud hum. Tang Xinyan suddenly remembered that she had told her assistant before she came, and called her an hour later, so she could end this boring blind date. Tang Xinyan hurriedly reaches out her hand to hang up the phone and laughs at him apologetically. She picked up the knife and fork again. Before she had time to eat, her mobile phone rang again. It was like a buzzing vibration. "No?" Du Yunhao raises Mou to see to her, tone peaceful of ask. Tang Xinyan picks up the mobile phone on the desk and turns it off directly. Then, laughing back, "it''s just a harassment call." Du Yunhao nodded gently, put down the tableware in his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and looked at the time on his watch without any trace. Although he didn''t say anything, Tang Xinyan is smart. She knows that the blind date is coming to an end, and he doesn''t like her. Miss Tang''s first blind date in her life ended in failure. She looks at Du Yunhao''s back when he leaves. She suddenly has an impulse to take him back, hide him and be the Prime Minister of the stronghold. Tang Xinyan sighed heavily, then took out her mobile phone and pressed the power on button again. The screen of the mobile phone lights up again, and then vibrates continuously to remind her that there are more than ten missed calls when she turns off the phone, all of which are from the assistant. Tang Xinyan calls back. Over the phone, there comes an urgent voice from the assistant, "Tang Lv, how did you turn off the power? The director is looking for you. It''s urgent." "I see. I''ll be right back." When Tang Xinyan drives back to the lawyer, her assistant is already waiting for her at the door. "What''s the matter? It''s not a safe weekend. " Assistant shook his head, reminded: "the director did not say, but I see her face is not very good-looking." Tang Xinyan walks along the corridor with high heels to the director''s office. There is no fear on the face with delicate makeup. She did not make a mistake, the director is in a bad mood and she is innocent, it is estimated that menopause is the problem. Tang Xinyan stops in front of the director''s office and knocks on the door symbolically. The voice of "please come in" comes out quickly. "Director, are you looking for me?" Tang Xinyan pushes the door in and stops at the big desk. Yang Jie, director of Decheng law firm, is a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She has short hair and is very influential in the circle. She is a well-known criminal defense lawyer in China. After graduating from University, Tang Xinyan entered Decheng law firm as an intern. No one here knows that she is Miss Tang except Yang Jie. Therefore, she was Yang Jie''s assistant at the beginning and followed Yang Jie to appear in court. It can be said that Yang Jie has taught her many things, which can be regarded as her teacher."Shanshan, the legacy case in your hand..." "It''s almost ready. You can rest assured that you won''t be humiliated." Tang Xinyan said. "Shanshan, I have decided to hand over the legacy case to Lin Wenwen. I hope you will take over the case." Yang Jie a face of apology, handed her a material. Tang Xinyan glanced at the cover casually, "use a traffic accident case to get away with the lawsuit for millions of inheritance, boss, are you sure you''re not teasing me? What''s more, I''ve prepared almost all the litigation materials for the legacy case, so I''m almost ready to go to court. Lin Wenwen obviously came to pick up a bargain. " "No way. Her father is the biggest client of our firm." Yang Jie said helplessly. "Such a blatant fight for father, like who doesn''t have a father." Tang Xinyan said unconvinced. "You have. You don''t have to rely on anyone." Yang Jie said, pushing the material to her, "in this traffic accident and escape case, the defendant Guan Xiaoxiao is a popular actress. This case has attracted much attention now, and the lawyer costs a lot of money. I think you should be interested." "I''ll look at the file first." Tang Xinyan picked up the information on the table and said. "I''ll take it as your promise. Lin Wenwen has accepted the inheritance lawsuit." Yang Jie fixed the tone with one stroke. Tang Xinyan shriveled shriveled mouth, quickly turned over the data in hand, reluctantly nodded. On the way back from the law firm, she drove past the bookstore. After three rounds, she found Xu Zhimo''s poetry collection on the bookshelf. She leaned on the bookshelf, flipped, saw the page printed with black type: life at least once, for someone and forget yourself, do not ask for results, do not ask for company, do not ask to have, or even do not ask you to love me, just in my most beautiful years, meet you! Tang Xinyan She said that this kind of thing is nothing. It''s a rare encounter in my life, but I don''t want to, just like playing. When you meet the person you like, shouldn''t you strive to pursue and get together forever. Chapter 1116 Tang Xinyan drove back to Tang''s home. It was nearly eight o''clock in the evening. The villa building shrouded in the night is very lively with bright lights. As soon as she entered the room, she heard the sound of chirp coming from the living room on the first floor. Lin Yiye was playing hide and seek with Tong Tong. Gu Jingting was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a newspaper in his hand. In the newspaper came the voice of the child''s low smile. And Lin can also deliberately pretend not to know, around the sofa. "Is Tong Tong well hidden? Grandma came to see you Where is Tong Tong hiding? Grandma can''t find it Then, Tong Tong jumped out by himself and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms with a smile. Grandparents and grandchildren laugh together. When Tang Xinyan came in, Gu Jingting put down his newspaper and asked with a smile, "come back, have you had dinner?" Tang Xinyan shakes her head. When she and Du Yunhao eat, they only dress like ladies. They don''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. They go to the law firm for a walk. They have already begun to sing the empty city plan. "If you haven''t eaten so late, you''ll be hungry. Let Sister Zhang cook noodles for you. " Lin Yi said. "Good." Tang Xinyan walks directly into the restaurant and waits for noodles. Zhang Jie''s action is very neat, cooked a bowl of noodles, but also lay an egg. Tang Xinyan ate a full bowl, and her stomach was bulging. Even the speed of climbing stairs slowed down. As she passed the corner of the stairs, she was about to return to her room when she saw Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo walking down the stairs. They were holding hands and joking. Tang Jiyang didn''t know what to say. Zhou hanruo leaned over with a smile and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Tang Xinyan stopped, half leaning against the handrail on one side of the stairs, laughing and joking: "ouch, ladies and gentlemen, can you go back to your room? This is a public area. It''s so embarrassing to be bumped into by an unmarried girl like me." Tang Jiyang coughed lightly, but he didn''t say anything. Zhou hanruo went to Tang Xinyan, put his arm around her shoulder, put it close to her ear, and said in a low voice, "unmarried little girl, who was hiding in the room with me to brush a film, and asked me if it hurt for the first time. If you talk more, can you believe me to report you? " "Zhou hanruo, don''t forget the film you painted with me." Tang Xinyan said. "I''m not afraid of your report. I am a married woman, and you are an unmarried girl Zhou hanruo picked an eyebrow, rather than a smile, deliberately biting the words "unmarried little girl". Tang Xinyan gas drum drum drum, ruthless stare at her one eye, "Zhou hanruo, calculate you ruthless." "Sister in law." Zhou hanruo said with a smile. "What are you two muttering about?" Tang Jiyang saw them whispering and asked. "Nothing, just a friendly exchange. Isn''t it, sister-in-law "Sister in law" is what Tang Xinyan said. Zhou hanruo smiles, pinches her cheek, "good." Tang Xinyan takes away her hand and goes upstairs in a huff. After she returned to her room, she turned on the computer, copied the relevant information into the computer, and then sent it to assistant Li Xin by e-mail. Li Xin, Tang Xinyan''s assistant, is a classmate of her university. She is not a lawyer, but her public relations skills and communication skills are first-class. Besides, she has a good way of investigating things. After the phone was connected, Tang Xinyan explained: "I sent the information to your email. I will send the survey results to me tomorrow morning." "OK, I''ve got the email. See you tomorrow." "Good night, see you tomorrow." Tang Xinyan hangs up, takes a bath, changes her nightgown, and sits by the bed looking through the information. Traffic hit and run, resulting in the victim rescue invalid death, the case looks very simple on the surface. But in fact, whether it is so simple or not will be known only after investigation. Tang Xinyan looks at the file very quickly, almost at a glance. She looks through the file and looks at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. She put the papers aside, turned off the lamp, and lay in bed ready to go to bed. Tang Xinyan''s biological clock is very regular. Generally, she can fall asleep when she lies in bed after ten o''clock. But I don''t know why, she has insomnia for the first time. Tang Xinyan tosses and turns in bed. She can''t sleep. She looks like Du Yunhao again and again. He wore a blue shirt, clean and refreshing, and his body seemed to smell of sunshine Tang Xinyan suddenly sits up from the bed and reaches out her hand to hammer her head. She feels that she is really poisoned, and it''s a strong poison. She attacks very quickly and goes deep into the bone marrow. Without an antidote, she may die. Tang Xinyan can''t sleep. Holding a pillow, she goes to the door next door and knocks. Lin Yi and Gu Jingting have fallen asleep. She knocked for a long time before opening the door. Lin Yike''s hair was slightly loose. He stood in the door and looked at her, his eyes questioning. "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight." Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked at her eagerly. Lin also obviously Leng for a while, Tang Xinyan even when she was a child also rarely rely on her, but prefer father. "Is the sun coming out in the west? Miss Tang wants to sleep with me. Come in Lin Yike turns to enter the room, and Tang Xinyan follows in.In the house, Gu Jingting was also woken up and sat half by the head of the bed. "Why are you up so late?" "Insomnia." Tang Xinyan scratched her hair, accompanied by a smile, "Dad, I want to sleep with my mother tonight, can you move next door?" "Whispered to your mother?" Gu Jingting laughs, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed and leaves. As soon as the square door is opened and closed, only Lin Yi and Tang Xinyan''s mother and daughter are left in the master bedroom. Tang Xinyan got into the warm quilt and put her head on Lin Yi''s arm like a little girl. Lin also yawned and asked half sleepily, "what moth do you think of?" Tang Xinyan raised her face and said solemnly, "Mom, I''ve been pinching my fingers recently..." "Oh, I''m good at fortune telling. What have you figured out? " Lin Yike asked. Tang Xinyan''s face was slightly red, and she said with some huff and shyness, "I''ve been pinching my fingers recently. I''m going to meet my sweetheart when I''m young Tang Xinyan crawled out of Lin Yi''s stomach. Lin Yi immediately understood her meaning, sat up directly from the bed, and asked with a little surprise, "do you like Du''s son?" "Well, love at first sight." Tang Xinyan muttered back, then directly covered her face with a pillow. When Miss Tang was shy, Lin could not help laughing, but after laughing, she was worried. "Your father and brother don''t think the Du family is suitable." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan immediately lost the pillow on her face and argued, "but my third aunt thinks he''s very good, and so do I "How can you know whether a person is good or bad when you see him? You don''t know him." Lin Yike shook his head and said. "That''s why we need to understand it slowly." Tang Xinyan said. "Well, if you want to try to associate with the Duke of the Du family, I won''t object for the time being, and I will persuade your father." Lin Yike sighed. When children grow up, they have their own ideas and preferences. Parents should not interfere too much, otherwise, it will easily lead to rebellious psychology, and they will have to work against you, which will only cause more trouble at that time. She and Gu Jingting never interfere in their children''s love life. Chapter 1117 Lin also expressed his attitude and would not oppose or interfere. However, Tang Xinyan still blinks at her. "What else?" "Mom, if you want to know someone, you have to meet each other. Can you ask the third aunt to make an appointment with Du Yunhao for me, or give me his mobile phone number, and I''ll make an appointment with him myself. " Tang Xinyan pulls Lin Yi''s arm and says coquettishly. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin also felt headache, the other party did not even leave contact information, obviously did not mean to continue to communicate. Her baby daughter is a real problem for her. "I see. I''ll discuss it with your third aunt." Lin also reached out and rubbed her head. "Can I sleep, my eldest lady?" Tang Xinyan nodded and got out of bed with a smile. I''d better let dad accompany you. It won''t delay your love. " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." How can she feel like she''s been killed. After Tang Xinyan left, Gu Jingting came back. He sat down by the bed, lifted the quilt and went to bed. He asked casually, "what did you talk about?" "Your daughter is very interested in Du''s son." Lin also told Gu Jingting about it. Gu Jingting listened, subconsciously frowned, coldly pursed his lips, "didn''t you like Shanshan? The Duke of the Du family is very proud. Don''t worry about it, just hang it out. " "The Du family?" Lin Yike asked. "Of course, it''s the Du family. We are women, too active, easy to make people cheap. The most important thing is to have a good airing of your baby daughter, to let her understand, not what she wants to get, especially the feelings Lin Yike nodded to show his understanding and approval. ¡­¡­ On the third day, Tang Xinyan gets up early and rushes to the law firm after breakfast. She doesn''t know her parents are paying attention to her. When she arrived at the law firm, Li Xin had already arrived, and a stack of thick documents were placed on Tang Xinyan''s desk. "It''s over?" Tang Xinyan takes off her coat, sits down at the taipan table and looks over the papers. "It''s no big deal." Li Xin made an "OK" gesture, sat down opposite her, picked up the remote control and turned on the projector. On the white wall opposite her, a picture of the scene of the accident appeared. "On April 27 of this year, our client Guan Xiaoxiao, driving a white Toyota Jeep at 10 o''clock in the night, knocked down mu Xiaoting who was passing the XX intersection, and then drove away. Later, passers-by found mu Xiaoting lying on the side of the road and dialed 120. After she was sent to the hospital, she died that night. At about seven o''clock the next morning, Guan Xiaoxiao surrendered himself. After that, the news leaked and spread After Li Xin finished, he pressed the remote control in his hand, and the screen on the wall switched. She began to introduce the client and the victim. "Our client, Guan Xiaoxiao, graduated from the performance Department of XX drama college. After graduation, he entered the entertainment circle and ran for three years. Later, he was supported by a rich businessman and brought his money into the group. She won the role of No.1 female in Shengong 2. She is now a popular female star. This time, it''s her gold Lord who asked us to sue for her. It''s really sincere. " After Li Xin sighed, he pressed the remote control in his hand again, and the picture changed to a picture of the victim mu Xiaoting. She was not a beauty, but she was pretty. "The victim, mu Xiaoting, is a supermarket cashier. After her parents divorced, she lived with her mother. The mother and daughter are dependent on each other. Three years ago, her mother had a major operation and had been in poor health. Mu Xiaoting''s unexpected death was a great blow to her mother. Personally, I don''t think it''s possible to make a settlement with money in this case. Guan Xiaoxiao is afraid that he will not escape the disaster of imprisonment. " Li Xin put up his fingers one by one and said, "drunk driving, speeding and escaping lead to the death of others. Shanshan, this case is not easy to fight. " Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in one hand and turns over the files at will, thinking deeply. Li Xin knew that she didn''t like to be disturbed when she was thinking about things, so she didn''t interrupt. After a short silence, Tang Xinyan said, "do you think there are too many doubtful points in this case?" "Oh? What do you mean Li Xin looks at her with doubts. "The biggest question is, why did Guan Xiaoxiao escape? Guan Xiaoxiao is a highly educated person. She can''t fail to understand that. What''s the point of her running away and turning herself in? Or, what''s the purpose? " "What are you doubting?" Li Xin asked. "I suspect a lot. So I need to see my client as soon as possible. " Tang Xinyan supported her head with one hand and said. "Guan Xiaoxiao has been released on bail. In order to avoid the media and reporters, she is living in her home." Li Xin said. "Well, you can get in touch as soon as possible."Li Xin''s efficiency has always been very fast, and the parties agreed to meet in the afternoon. As Li Xin drives, Tang Xinyan sits in the co driver''s seat. The car slowly drives into a villa area, and finally stops in front of a luxurious manor villa. Li Xin stood in front of the villa with high-heeled shoes and looked up at the house like a castle. He said with emotion: "Guan Xiaoxiao is lucky. This kind of person has a lot of money and is willing to clean up the mess for her. It''s really hard to find a gold owner." "That''s a lot of talk." Tang Xinyan glanced at her and stepped up the steps. The servants who opened the door respectfully invited them in. In the living room on the first floor, on the white European sofa, Guan Xiaoxiao sits with a middle-aged man about 50 years old. Although the man is not young, he is dignified, calm and outstanding. Two people are wearing the same pajamas and slippers. Needless to say, this man should be Guan Xiaoxiao, the gold owner of "stupid people and rich money". "Hello, Ms. Guan. I''m your lawyer, Tang Xinyan. Here''s my business card." After a brief introduction, Tang handed her business card. Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t move. The man who received the card was the man beside her. "Lawyer Tang, thank you." Tang Xinyan for Guan Xiaoxiao''s impoliteness, just slightly pick the next eyebrow. She took out the recorder and put it on the coffee table. She asked professionally, "Ms. Guan, please tell me in detail what happened at about 10 p.m. on April 27. I remind you that what I want to know is the truth." Guan Xiaoxiao slightly drooped his eyes, and his face showed a little impatience. "That night, I had a few more drinks in the bar. When I drove back through the intersection, I didn''t see anyone, so there was an accident. At that time, I was drunk and too scared, so I drove away. The next day, when I woke up, I voluntarily turned myself in. In the same way, the police have asked many times, and you still have to ask, how annoying, is it over or not? " "It''s not over! It''s not over until the end of the case. " Tang Xinyan impolitely said, is preparing to ask questions, door porch suddenly heard footsteps. "The young master is back." Then came the servant''s voice. Tang Xinyan subconsciously looks along the voice. When she sees Du Yunhao coming in, she feels like being shocked. This is Du family? oh£¬mygod£¡ What kind of divine operation is this. Chapter 1118 Du Yunhao''s eyes just lightly swept the living room, stopped on Tang Xinyan for a short time, nodded slightly out of politeness, and then turned to walk upstairs. Tang Xinyan looks at his back and disappears at the corner of the stairs. She hasn''t slowed down for a long time. "Cough." Li Xin saw that she was in a daze all the time and coughed to remind her. Tang Xinyan finally regained her mind, and her eyes fell on Guan Xiaoxiao again. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan is still very professional. After a short escape, she is soon absorbed. "Ms. Guan, I want to ask you a few questions. First of all, why do you go to a bar late at night? You go alone, or with other people. " "I feel bored, so I''ll have a few drinks alone." Guan Xiaoxiao replied. "Drunk? Are you conscious? " Tang Xinyan continues to ask. "Drunk." Guan Xiaoxiao returned. "Drunk and driving home? Even speeding. " Tang Xinyan questioned. "Half drunk, conscious." Guan Xiaoxiao added. "Since you are conscious, you should know that you can''t drink and drive. Why don''t you find a substitute driver?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "What do you mean? I doubt my mother Guan Xiaoxiao changed his face and returned impatiently. Tang Xinyan slightly frowned, Guan Xiaoxiao''s mood is obviously too excited. In this case, it is generally guilty. Instead of pursuing the topic, she asked, "why did you run away after hitting someone?" "I, I''m so scared." Guan Xiaoxiao replied. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan almost twisted her beautiful eyebrows into the word "Chuan". Finally, she asked, "where did you go after driving away?" "Go home." Guan Xiaoxiao calm face, some love to answer, stretched out his arm, took the side of the man''s arm, coquettishly pulled. "Don''t be ridiculous, cooperate with the lawyer." The man patted her hand with a gentle and patient voice. Guan Xiaoxiao micro Du lips, vaguely reveals a bit dissatisfied, eyes fall on Tang Xinyan again. Tang Xinyan is patient and confirms with Guan Xiaoxiao again: "always stay at home?" "Yes. I was drunk, I had a sleep, and when I woke up, I turned myself in. " Guan Xiaoxiao held his forehead in his hand, looking very tired and impatient. "Aren''t you afraid of bumping people? I can still sleep! Ms. Guan''s psychological quality is really strong. " Tang Xinyan finished, almost exhausted patience. She picked up the recorder on the coffee table and turned off the recording key. "Ms. Guan, I reminded you at the beginning that you must tell me the truth. I''m your lawyer. You have to trust me to help you. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I can''t help you. Please ask someone else With that, Tang Xinyan stands up from the sofa and takes Li Xin to leave. "Lawyer Tang." The middle-aged man beside Guan Xiaoxiao stood up and asked him to stay. Tang Xinyan was kind to him. "Uncle Du, I have other things to do. Let''s get here first today. When Ms. Guan wants to tell the truth, you can contact me again. " Du Heng was obviously stunned, because he didn''t introduce himself. Tang Xinyan calls him uncle Du. But Du Heng was sure that he didn''t know the little girl. If he had seen such a beautiful and powerful girl, he would not have remembered it. But Du Heng did not ask, nodded and said: "I will persuade her." Tang Xinyan nods and smiles, "OK, uncle Du, goodbye." She said goodbye politely and left with Li Xin. Out of the villa, Li Xin couldn''t help asking: "what''s the situation? You''re not going to take this case? " "Whether to take this case or not depends on the cooperation of the parties. Don''t you find that Guan Xiaoxiao is full of lies! " Li Xin shook his head blankly. If she could find everything, she wouldn''t have to be an assistant. "First of all, Guan Xiaoxiao has been vague. He is drunk and not drunk. I saw the surveillance video at the time of the incident. She drove very steadily. She must not be drunk. You should check as soon as possible, ask some people who are familiar with her, ask her how much she drinks, and then check how much she drinks that night. Second, why did she run after someone. fear? Normal people''s reaction is that they are scared to stay where they are after bumping into people. They call for help. At least they will ask their families or trusted people for help. How much wine they drink should wake them up. But Guan Xiaoxiao went home to sleep after hitting the dead man. Do you think it''s reasonable? So, I think it''s absolutely impossible for her to go home to sleep after the accident. Then, it''s very suspicious where she went. " "What are you doubting?" The expression on Li Xin''s face was a bit serious. "I saw the photos taken by the police when they collected evidence at the scene. There was no sign of braking on the ground. They directly accelerated and hit people flying. The light at that intersection is very good. It''s reasonable to have a car accident if you don''t see people in advance and don''t brake in time. However, Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t see such a big man coming out of the intersection and speeding up to hit him. It''s not reasonable at all.I suspect that this accident may not be an ordinary hit and run at all, but a deliberate murder. Not only do I suspect, but the police will suspect sooner or later. You should check the connection between Guan Xiaoxiao and the deceased mu Xiaoting as soon as possible, especially whether they had any contact before the crime. If two people are involved, it''s almost certainly murder. I''m afraid it''s not a hit and run case, it''s a homicide case. " "OK, give it to me." Li Xin makes an "OK" gesture and pulls open the door to get on the bus, but Tang Xinyan suddenly reaches out her hand and spreads it out in front of her. Looking at the car key in Li Xin''s hand. "I have something else to do, my dear. Go back first." "Don''t make a mistake, Tang Xinyan. You can''t get a taxi here. It''s a long way to go. What''s more, I''m wearing hentiangao today Li Xin is so angry that he wants to jump. "You can use the software to call a car and pay more tips. The driver will be happy to pick you up." Tang Xinyan curved eyebrows with a smile, "well behaved, fare reimbursement, plus a big meal." "So generous? What''s the matter with you? " Li Xin looked at her suspiciously. "After men." Tang Xinyan rightfully said. Li Xin thought of the young master of the Du family later. No wonder Tang Xinyan was stunned for so long at that time. She turned out to be a flower maniac. "Are you going to wait here? What if he doesn''t come out? " Li Xin is skeptical. Tang Xinyan chuckles and shrugs her shoulders. If it was her, her father would dare to hide her little lover at home, and she would not stay at home for more than a minute. Therefore, Tang Xinyan firmly believes that Du Yunhao will come out soon. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Xin threw the car key into her palm and said with emotion, "ah, spring is coming. It''s the season of heat again." She said, stepping on high-heeled shoes to the main road, while walking, holding a mobile phone to call a car. Chapter 1119 At the same time, Du villa. Guan Xiaoxiao leans on the sofa with a haggard face. His face is very ugly. He is complaining, "is this lawyer reliable or not? What does she mean? She suspects me both inside and outside the story!" "If you don''t do something bad, you don''t have to be afraid of being doubted." Du Heng looked at her and said. "What do you mean? Doubt me, too! " Guan Xiaoxiao red eyes, a pair of extremely aggrieved appearance, eyes but desperately dodge. Then, covering his stomach with both hands, he looked like he was struggling with pain. "Xiaoxiao, I advise you to be honest. You can''t even fool a lawyer. Can you still fool the police? " With tears in his eyes, Guan Xiaoxiao bit his lips and didn''t speak, but his face turned whiter and he covered his stomach tightly. Du Heng shook his head and sighed. He told the servant, "help Miss Guan go back to her room to have a rest. Call the doctor and tell him that Miss Guan is not feeling well. Let him come here at once." The servant nodded and helped Guan Xiaoxiao back to the room. Du Heng got up from the sofa and went up the stairs. The study is in the innermost room on the left side of the second floor. Du Heng pushes open the door and goes in. Inside, Du Yunhao stands in front of the window, with his hands on his back, straight and cold. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head indifferently, his eyes fell on Du Heng calmly, "I put the report of last quarter on your desk. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " This home, Du Yunhao rarely come back, obviously, also do not want to come back. Du Heng slightly frowned and pointed to the sofa beside him, "sit down and have a cup of tea before you go." Then the servant brought in two cups of tea. Father and son are sitting face to face. Du Yunhao holds a celadon tea cup and gently swings a few pieces of tea floating on the water with a tea cover. His posture is leisurely and elegant. Du Heng also tasted tea and asked casually, "I heard that you met the miss of the Tang family. What do you think?" "Not so much." Du Yunhao warm light back sentence, tone calm, but no emotion and temperature. The blind date was not arranged by Du Heng, but an elder of the Du family. Du Yunhao wanted to refuse, but the identity of the introducer is not easy to offend, because of face, he can only go to see one side. Of course, it''s just a meeting. The Tang family is in the middle of the day. Du Yunhao doesn''t want to marry a young lady to come back and give up. But Du Heng was obviously not very satisfied with his answer, "Yunhao, what''s your plan? You don''t like the eldest miss of the Tang family. Do you want to marry a fairy? " Du Yunhao finished listening, put down the tea cup, a smile. Sure enough, in the eyes of parents, their children are the best. "Dad, where do you get your confidence? You think that I must have looked down on others. Why can''t Miss Tang look down on me. The Tang family is now one of the best in the world. " "So what. No matter how high the Tang family is, our Du family is not a small family. It''s not out of reach. " Du Heng said. Du family is a big family. They are engaged in business and politics. They are also able-bodied and dependent on each other. "If you can climb it, it''s also a high climb. Why not?" Du Yunhao smile, tone is not urgent, not slow, "besides, I heard that the Tang family has only one daughter, the apple of the eye, spoiled miss, not suitable to be a wife." After hearing this, Du Heng seemed to think of something, and his face was slightly ugly. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t set a good example for you." "You don''t have to blame yourself. I have no intention of not getting married. I just haven''t met the right one." Du Yunhao added. Du Heng sighed and nodded. I think he is right, and I think it''s a pity that I missed the marriage of the Tang family. "Then..." Du Heng seems to want to say something, but Du Yunhao interrupts. "Guan Xiaoxiao''s hit and run is enough for you to worry about. Don''t waste your energy on my business." Du Yunhao looked warm. After that, he looked down at his watch. "In the afternoon, the company has a meeting. I''ll go back first." He got up and went straight out of the study. Du Heng sat in his place and watched his only son disappear in sight. Although Du Yunhao is smiling gently, his whole body''s aura is always clear and cold. Du Heng stretched out his two fingers and pressed the center of his eyebrows. There was a deep layer of fatigue and aging between his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Du Yunhao out of the villa, the car just drove out of the hospital, saw a red sports car, very domineering horizontal in the middle of the road. Tang Xinyan''s slender figure is leaning against the car with her back against the door. She is playing with her mobile phone with a comfortable posture. Du Yunhao subconsciously slightly frowned, put out the fire, push the door to get off. Hearing the sound of the car, Tang Xinyan looks up and sees him coming, putting down her cell phone and staring at him with a smile. He raised his hand and waved at him. Du Yunhao stops a step away from her, which is the most appropriate distance between people. He has a good-looking face and a polite mouth. "Miss Tang, you''re in the way of traffic." Tang Xinyan''s lips rose, her eyebrows curved and she said with a smile: "it''s not a traffic jam. This road only leads to Du''s house. I''m just in your way. ""Are you waiting for me?" Du Yunhao picked his eyebrows. "Yes." Tang Xinyan nodded honestly. "What can I do for you, Miss Tang?" Du Yunhao calm eyes deep a few minutes. "I left in a hurry that day. I forgot to leave your contact information." Tang Xinyan finished, handed the mobile phone to him, waiting for him to enter the mobile phone number. She so forthright to him to contact, Du Yunhao for a time but no suitable excuse to refuse. Du Yunhao hesitated slightly and took her mobile phone. The screen is locked. Tang Xinyan reported a series of numbers, and then added, "unlock password is my birthday." Du Yunhao raised his eyes to see her one eye, eyes light, slender clean fingertips move quickly on the mobile phone screen, entered 11 mobile phone numbers, and then returned the mobile phone to her. Tang Xinyan takes the mobile phone and smiles happily. She looks good when she smiles, clear and bright. She took back her cell phone and put his number in the address book. The note was "future BF". Du Yunhao He looked away as if he hadn''t seen anything. Later, Tang Xinyan entered his mobile phone number into wechat to search. "Your mobile phone number is a micro signal." He was trying to deny that the mobile phone in his coat pocket was ringing. Du Yunhao "I''ve added you as my friend. Let''s get through." Tang Xinyan opened a pair of beautiful eyes, blinked at him. Du Yunhao light hook lip angle, lip radian quite with a little helpless. He took out his cell phone, passed her request, and then threw it back into his pocket. "Now, may I go?" His calm and gentle tone, deep eyes look at Tang Xinyan that dominates the road sports car. ¡°ok£¡¡± Tang Xinyan made an "OK" gesture, then opened the cab door, sat in the car and started the engine. She did not rush to drive away, but lowered the side of the window, eyebrows flying at him, said: "Du Yunhao, see you later." Du Yunhao did not speak, thin lips slightly pursed, looking as warm as jade. He looked at the red tail of the car disappear in the line of sight, the dark eyes suddenly dark difficult to distinguish. Chapter 1120 Tang Xinyan drives away from Du''s home. On her way back to the law firm, she accidentally meets Zhou hanruo''s car on the road. Tang Xinyan turns the steering wheel, and the car follows Zhou hanruo''s car. She presses the horn to get off the car. Zhou hanruo''s eardrum aches because of the harsh sound of the whistle. Looking back through the rearview mirror, he sees Tang Xinyan''s car and can''t help bending his lips. She holds the steering wheel in one hand and pulls out her mobile phone from the co pilot''s handbag in the other hand and dials Tang Xinyan''s number. "What''s the point of following me?" Zhou hanruo joked. "Follow you and see if you''ve done anything wrong to my brother." Tang Xinyan smiles back. "Only your brother is sorry for me. How can I be sorry for him?" Zhou hanruo said naturally. "All right." Zhou hanruo smiles and says truthfully: "back to the law firm, I just saw you. Where to? " "Hospitals." Zhou hanruo returned. "Are you sick?" Tang Xinyan asked with concern. "Routine inspection." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Xinyan suddenly knows. Xiaozhou has been in poor health since she gave birth to Tongtong. She has to go to the hospital regularly after menstruation to avoid uterine infection or pathological changes. "I''ll be with you." Tang Xinyan said. "No, it''s just a color Doppler ultrasound. Barrister, do your job Zhou hanruo said with a smile and cut off the call. Her car turned left at the intersection, but Tang Xinyan''s car didn''t keep up. Zhou hanruo turned left and drove straight into the underground parking lot of the hospital. There were a lot of people in the hospital. She walked around the parking lot a few times before she found a parking space. Zhou hanruo takes the stairs to go upstairs. Today Chu Xi has a major operation and arranges the doctor on duty to check her. When Zhou hanruo goes downstairs to shoot in the color Doppler room, he accidentally meets Fang Zixin. They are not in the same color Doppler room. Zhou hanruo sees Fang Zixin''s back, but Fang Zixin doesn''t see her. Although it''s just a figure, Zhou hanruo is sure she can''t read it wrong. Zhou hanruo lies on the examination bed, the cold instrument is moving on her abdomen, "the recovery is good, this dysmenorrhea has improved?" Zhou hanruo is distracted, the doctor said twice in a row, she just recovered, nodded. "Well, it''s better than before." "I heard director Chu say, are you going to get married?" The doctor asked with a smile. "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded, "I''ll send you an invitation for the wedding in October." "Good." The doctor laughed and said, "menstrual pain has something to do with mood. It''s different for us women to have someone''s pain and no one''s pain. Relax your heart and take good care of yourself. You''ll be fine. " "Well." At the end of the inspection, Zhou hanruo sat up from the bed and asked, "who is next door?" "Xiao Wang, you know Wang Xiaojuan." The doctor returned. Zhou hanruo nodded and went out of the examination room with the color Doppler report. She stood in the corridor, watching people coming and going. After a moment''s hesitation, he knocked on the door and went into the examination room next door. In the examination room, Doctor Wang Xiaojuan was printing the examination report of a patient, and did not continue to call. Hearing the door ring, she habitually thought that the patient had come in ahead of time, but she said, "patients, please go out first, waiting for the call Zhou hanruo, why are you Zhou hanruo was very famous when she was practicing in the hospital. Her professional level was first-class, and she was Chu Xi''s Apprentice. Almost no one in the whole department didn''t know her. Zhou hanruo smiles and gives her a ticket for JD''s concert. Zhou hanruo remembers that Wang Xiaojuan used to be a fan of this band. It''s a coincidence that someone gave her two today. Tang Jiyang certainly does not have time to accompany her to see the noisy concert, and Zhou hanruo himself is not particularly interested, just give it to the person he likes. Wang Xiaojuan almost stood up with the ticket of the concert. "Han Ruo, you don''t come to give me a present specially." Zhou hanruo laughed and asked directly, "I have something to trouble you. There is a patient named Fang Zixin. I want to ask about her condition." "It''s such a trifle. Just call me. You don''t have to go out of your way." Wang Xiaojuan put the concert tickets into the drawer and immediately used the computer to check the patient''s information. Fang Zixin just left after checking, it''s easy to find out. Wang Xiaojuan directly printed a copy of Fang Zixin''s inspection report to her, and casually asked, "is she your friend?" "Oh." Zhou hanruo answered the question vaguely. "Your friend is an ectopic pregnancy and has made an appointment for the operation next Monday. The situation is not so good. It is estimated that one side of the fallopian tube will be completely removed. She has been injured in the uterus and will be curettaged again. I''m afraid that the chance of pregnancy will not be great in the future. " Wang Xiaojuan hands the printed examination report to her. Zhou hanruo takes a look at it. According to the size of the fetal sac, she is pregnant for more than a month, which is consistent with Fang Zixin''s last pregnancy examination sheet.It turns out that Fang Zixin was really pregnant when she came to the door last time to shout. She cheated her, and Fang Zixin was in chaos. Zhou hanruo thought that she was not pregnant. In fact, Fang Zixin had an ectopic pregnancy, so the doctor didn''t prescribe medicine for her. Zhou hanruo out of the examination room, the mood is not good or bad. I just think the inspection report in the bag is a little hot. She took her bag and went to the elevator entrance. At this time, the elevator arrived, two doors opened, and she followed a medical staff in. As the elevator continues to go down, the mobile phone rings suddenly in the narrow elevator hall. Zhou hanruo flurried out of his bag and answered the phone. However, there was a busy beep from her mobile phone. She hung up and dialed again, but she couldn''t get through. It should be that the signal in the elevator was not good. Zhou hanruo holds a mobile phone and calls back immediately after the elevator arrives. Just, the phone has not been connected, not far away suddenly thought of a car whistle, Zhou hanruo subconsciously look along the sound, at a glance saw Tang Jiyang''s black BMW parked there. Zhou hanruo put away his mobile phone and ran into the cab on his high heels. "Why are you here?" "By the way." Tang Jiyang answered, leaned close, tied her seat belt, and asked, "what''s the result of the inspection?" "As usual, take your time." Zhou hanruo replied. Tang Jiyang bent his lips and rubbed her head. "Where are you going?" he asked? I''ll take you there. " "I drove here." Zhou hanruo said. "Never mind. Let the Secretary drive back later." Tang Jiyang said, start the engine, the car slowly from the parking lot. Tang Jiyang''s car is very stable. Zhou hanruo holds his cheek with one hand and looks at the scenery outside the window blankly. After half a sound, he turns to look at the man beside him, as if thinking. "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiyang holds the steering wheel, while paying attention to the road conditions, his eyes stay on her for a short time. Zhou hanruo hesitated a little, but said to him truthfully: "I just met Fang Zixin in the hospital. She is really pregnant. It''s just ectopic pregnancy. She made an appointment for the abortion operation next week." Chapter 1121 "Oh." Tang Jiyang indifferently should be a, "may have a new boyfriend, it has nothing to do with us." Zhou hanruo nodded, did not continue this topic. If Zhou Han wants to go back to the company, Tang Jiyang sends her to Da Zhou film and television. Zhou hanruo unties his seat belt, gets close to him, kisses him on the lip, and then pushes the door to get off. Tang Jiyang lowered the window on one side and watched her walk up the steps. It seemed that something had come out of her bag and thrown it directly into the garbage can next to the steps. Then he turned around and waved to him. He raised his hands to the top of his head and made a gesture of love. Tang Jiyang shook his head and chuckled until he saw her figure disappear in his sight and drove away. Tang Jiyang walked into the president''s office, just called the computer, the secretary came in, some hesitant said: "Mr. Tang, there is a Miss Fang, no appointment, has been waiting for you in the reception room." Tang Jiyang listened to, light lift Mou to see her one eye, "did not make an appointment is how come in?" "Ming, Ming..." The Secretary didn''t finish his words. He walked in with sincerity, "I let her in. She has been pestering at the front door of the company and refused to go. What she didn''t know was that she thought it was the mascot of our company. " Tang Jiyang did not speak, let the Secretary sort out the meeting materials, and then, with the information into the meeting room. Quarterly meetings are usually long, lasting nearly four hours. By the end of the meeting, it was dark. Tang Jiyang out of the office, Mingcheng and financial director a left and a right to follow next. The chief financial officer has been talking to Tang Jiyang. He occasionally frowns and nods his head. At this time, Fang Zixin suddenly rushed out from the side, blocking their way. "Tang Jiyang, I have a few words to say to you." The financial director was reporting and asking for instructions when he was interrupted. He was very angry. No matter which onion or garlic Fang Zixin was, he roared, "who are you? Do you know who don is! If you want to talk, you can talk. There are many people who want to talk to Mr. Tang. If Mr. Tang listens, his ears will be worn out. Security, security... " The chief financial officer called for the security guard to invite Fang Zixin out. Tang Jiyang frowned and said nothing, and Mingcheng was watching. Fang Zixin suddenly anxious, rushed to pull Tang Jiyang''s arm, however, Tang Jiyang seems casual, but quickly sidestep away. Fang Zixin threw himself in the air. He didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes. Instead, he hit a male secretary because of his inertia. Two people bump into each other, male secretary a face of embarrassment. Fang Zixin''s eyes were red. She was about to cry, and she tried to bear it. Tang Jiyang locked his eyebrows and said nothing. He turned and walked to the president''s office. Fang Zixin gritted her teeth and followed her. This time, no one stopped her. Fang Zixin went into the president''s office and saw that he left the papers on the big class table. Then he picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the table and casually lit a cigarette. The smog is spreading quietly, and it doesn''t smell bad. But Fang Zixin, a pregnant woman, is very sensitive and faintly nauseous. But she has to bear it and say, "Jiyang, my uncle has been arrested." Tang Jiyang looks at her with calm and indifferent eyes. Fang Zixin bit his lower lip hard and continued: "my uncle was caught. Are you behind his back?" Not long ago, Fang Zixin''s uncle was taken away by the police because of serious quality problems in the project. At this time, the Fang family is crying for their parents, and there is no way to help them. "Instigate?" Tang Jiyang finally opened his mouth and said coldly, "I told your uncle to cut corners and make shoddy products?" "My uncle has been cutting corners all the time. Why should you investigate now?" Fang Zixin angrily roared a sentence, to Tang Jiyang with cold satirical eyebrow, suddenly no flame. It''s wrong for his uncle to cut corners in engineering. It''s benevolent and natural for Tang Jiyang not to investigate. In any case, she is unreasonable. Fang Zixin managed to control her emotion and continued: "you said that this project is compensation for me. So, my uncle cut corners, you always know, and have not been investigated. Jiyang, can you please let my uncle go? " "No, he''s on his own." Tang Jiyang returned. "What you want to say is that I''m responsible for myself." Fang Zixin sneered and said to himself, "because I''ve tried to find Zhou hanruo, so you take my uncle to vent your anger?" "It''s not a vent of anger, it''s a warning." Tang Jiyang flicked the ash on his fingertip and continued: "yes, the project is really my compensation to you. After all, I was responsible for your injury. So, I haven''t investigated your uncle''s shoddy work. After all, if you want to investigate, it''s more than that. " Tang Jiyang''s cold eyes swept past her as if he could pierce her. Fang Zixin''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look into his eyes. At first, she did lie. After she was injured, the doctor said that it might have an impact on the future fertility, but she misled him into thinking that she could not have a child. But she vowed to run to Zhou hanruo and said that she was pregnant. It was a slap in the face."Sorry, I did something wrong on impulse. Can you spare my uncle? Please, spare my uncle Tang Jiyang spat out a mouthful of smoke, and the cool voice mixed in the smoke, spread to Fang Zixin''s ears. "Fang Zixin, I made it very clear at the beginning that the project is to compensate you, but the premise is that we can get together and disperse. Instead of letting you come out of nothing and disturb the peaceful life of my wife and I. Since you admit that you are wrong, you have to pay for it. This time, it''s a warning. Next time, it may be a punishment. " With that, Tang Jiyang put out the smoke from his fingertips in the crystal ashtray. He picked up the suit on the back of the chair and walked out with his long legs. Obviously, he didn''t intend to keep pestering with her. When he passed by her, he finally threw a sentence to her, "Zixin, I always think you are smart and aware of current affairs. For once, I hope you won''t be stupid in the future. " As soon as the door of the office opens and closes, Tang Jiyang leaves. It''s past work time, because there is a wife and son waiting for him at home. Obviously, he is eager to return. And Fang Zixin was frozen in place, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and could not cry. Fang Zixin didn''t remember how she left. When she got home, she staggered a few steps and fell into the sofa. Fang''s mother and aunt''s cousins were there, and no one seemed to notice her ugly face. Instead, they couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? Did Tang Shaoyou say when to let your uncle go?" "There are also projects. Half of the projects will be completed, and the remaining projects will continue. The final payment will not be less than one cent." Fang aunt can''t wait to say. Fang Zixin was annoyed by them. He covered his forehead with his hand and replied impatiently, "Tang Jiyang won''t take care of his uncle. You are going to pay for a lawyer. If you don''t pay for it, your uncle will probably go to jail. " Chapter 1122 "Tang Shao doesn''t care. What should I do?" Fang''s mother''s tearful remarks seem to have completely ignored the latter half of Fang Zixin''s words of "taking money to eliminate disaster". Fang Zixin tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her abdomen was cramped and her forehead was sweating. Fang''s mother didn''t notice her physical discomfort and continued to ask, "Zixin, aren''t you pregnant? Don''t Tang Shao even care about the child? Even if you don''t want to, at least you have to pay for it. Our family can''t afford it at all. " Fang Zixin''s face became more and more ugly. He almost faded his blood. He bit his teeth and said, "my child is not from Tang Jiyang." "What did you say? Don''t you have a baby in your stomach Without waiting for Fang''s mother to open her mouth, aunt Fang raised her voice, and her sharp voice was harsh. "Oh, I thought you had a golden pimple in your stomach. After a long time, you turned out to be a wild seed. Usually dress noble, dress high. My mother''s nephew wants to fall in love with you, but you still look down on him. You want to sleep for my nephew now. He doesn''t like you. Born in such a henhouse, you really think you can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. After climbing up Tang Shao and tossing about a lot, we really thought that if you want to marry into a rich family, you can follow Zhanguang. Ha ha, as a result, he was kicked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. How ridiculous Fang Zixin''s whole body looks bad. She trembles and points to Aunt Fang''s nose. "You, you get out of here, get out of here!" "Let''s get out of here? What time has the final say for you? " Fang''s aunt snorted coldly. "This is my house. Get out of here!" Fang Zixin insisted. "Oh, I almost forgot that Tang Shao paid you for this house. It''s a fool. I''ll let go of a broken house. I heard that Tang Shao is going to marry the eldest lady of the Zhou family. The bride price is ten figures, and there are shares in the company. Miss Qianjin is really noble. What a bargain like you Aunt Fang said, shaking her sleeve, "Fang Yi, don''t you hear people tell us to go away? We''re not leaving yet." Fang Yi was dragged by Fang''s aunt. Before going out, she left behind a vicious sentence, "I warn you, if my father is in prison, I will never let you feel better!" After aunt Fang and Fang Yi left, the room finally quieted down. Fang''s mother noticed that Fang Zixin''s face was not right. "Zixin, are you not feeling well? "I''m fine." Fang Zixin forced himself to sit up and said feebly, "in this project, my uncle has made a lot of money. Let my aunt spit out the money. Otherwise, my uncle will not escape from prison." "Zixin, it''s not easy for your uncle to make money. You can''t let Tang Shao raise his hand and let your uncle go once. If he doesn''t agree, you will, you will make trouble for him. If he makes his house uneasy, he will not give in. " Fang''s mother said angrily. Fang Zixin finished listening, only a sneer. "Mom, who do you think the Tang family is? Who is Tang Jiyang? They can crush us to death with a finger. What''s the difference between going to him to make trouble and going to die? " She said, shaking up from the sofa, "I''m a little tired, want to sleep for a while, don''t eat dinner, don''t wake me up." Fang''s mother helped her into the room, but she couldn''t help saying, "where''s the money in your aunt''s hand. Your uncle really made some money in this project. The house they used to live in was old and small. They just mortgaged a new house and Fang Yi picked up a car. Then your uncle had an accident... " "The house and the car can be cashed in." Fang Zixin interrupts his mother impatiently. "But the house and the car are gone, and your uncle comes out of it. How can they live in the future?" Fang''s mother said, her eyes turned red. "Mom, you love your uncle and treat them as a family, but do they treat us as a family? This project is Tang Jiyang''s disguised compensation to me. My uncle made money from it, but he didn''t give us any money. Your treatment fee for next quarter is not available yet. I can''t. I have to sell the house. " Fang Zixin said powerlessly. "Then sell the house. I heard from your aunt that this house is very valuable. It can sell for 20 million yuan. Let''s move back to the old house. In this way, your uncle''s trouble will be solved Fang''s mother''s words hurt Fang Zixin''s heart and liver. She has no strength and mother theory, firmly said: "this house is mine, I will never sell the house to uncle a wipe ass. If you want to help, sell your jewelry and ask a lawyer. " Fang Zixin and Tang Jiyang exchanges, birthday and festival, she will implicitly imply him. Tang Jiyang has no patience to make her happy, but he is not short of money. He will ask his secretary to choose gifts for her. All the gifts are expensive and innocuous jewelry. But for Fang Zixin, the jewelry is the most practical. Fang''s mother went to the dresser with joy, opened the drawer, turned out all the jewelry boxes and took them away. Fang Zixin fell on the bed, his body curled up and closed his eyes powerlessly. She originally intended to send these jewelry to the pawnshop to continue treatment for her mother. Since her mother didn''t care about her body, she didn''t have the strength to manage it any more.Fang Zixin suddenly felt that he was very tired. ¡­¡­ Tang Xinyan also feels very tired recently. Guan Xiaoxiao''s case is far more complicated than he imagined. After investigation, Li Xin found that two days before Guan Xiaoxiao''s car accident, in addition to the agent and assistant he often contacted, there was Du Yunhao in the call record. "One is the young master of the Du family, and the other is the woman who is kept by Mr. Du. There should be no intersection between them, or even a relationship of mutual disgust. But a few days before Guan Xiaoxiao''s car accident, he talked to Du Yunhao almost every day, although he spent a lot of time talking. In addition, two days before Guan Xiaoxiao''s accident, they met at a cafe downstairs of Du''s company. " Li Xin handed Tang Xinyan the printed record of Guan Xiaoxiao''s call and the video materials transferred from the coffee shop. "The video has no sound, so it''s not clear what Du Yunhao and Guan Xiaoxiao said for the moment." Li Xin said with a look of gossip and guessed: "Shanshan, you said that the father and son of the Du family would not share a woman, which is disgusting..." "What are you talking about?" Tang Xinyan picked up a piece of information, hammered it lightly on Li Xin''s head, and said with a straight face: "I warn you, don''t insult my God." "I also remind you not to be cheated by a man''s face. In case Du Yunhao is a human face and a beast''s heart. " Li Xin rubbed his forehead and said. "No, just in case." "Tang Xinyan, where did you get your confidence?" Li Xin reaches out to help her forehead, feeling that Tang Xinyan is definitely lowered by Du Yunhao. "I believe in my eyes and intuition." Tang Xinyan finished, white fingertips light point temple. Chapter 1123 "I have a brain. If Du Yunhao is really a human face and a beast, and I''m born beautiful, talented and beautiful, why doesn''t he come up and refuse others? " Li Xin Tang Xinyan''s heresy seems to have some truth. She has no words to refute it. "Help me to make an appointment with Du Yunhao. This case needs his cooperation." Tang Xinyan sees that she has nothing to say, so she orders seriously. "Does he need to cooperate in a case or in a relationship?" Li Xin blinked and joked. "Both." Tang Xinyan replied. "Shanshan, you don''t like to confuse business with private." "Yes." Tang Xinyan nodded, a business tone, "first talk about business, then talk about private affairs, absolutely not confused." Li Xin She compared a "OK" gesture, but out of the office. However, it is not easy to make an appointment with Du Yunhao. Li Xin communicated with Du Yunhao''s secretary many times in the name of the law firm, but the Secretary refused with various reasons and irrefutable excuses. Tang Xinyan also dials his personal mobile phone. Every time, the assistant answers the call, either holding a meeting or meeting customers. Wechat never comes back. Tang Xinyan suddenly realized that if a man is not willing to take the call, even if he wants his number, adding wechat is useless. "It seems that this Du Shao is not willing to cooperate in both public and private affairs." Li Xin holds his cheek in his hand and looks at Tang Xinyan with a smile, looking like a good play. It''s really rare to see Miss Tang get shriveled. "The monk and the temple can run. Go and help me find out... " In the middle of Tang Xinyan''s words, Li Xin has handed a note to her. "It''s all done for you. This is the address of his apartment. However, it''s not good for Miss Tang to take the initiative to send you to the door. What if Du Yunhao doesn''t buy it and blows you out. Or accuse you of breaking into a house, and you will lose your face. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan can''t help but roll her eyelids. She''s not as miserable as being blown out. "So I checked it for you again. On weekends, if there is no social intercourse, Du Yunhao likes to go to a fitness center near his apartment. I personally suggest that you go to the gym and find him. " Li Xin finished and pasted another note directly on her. Tang Xinyan tore off the note on her shoulder and hummed, "thank you." Tang Xinyan looked at the address of the gym on the note and asked thoughtfully, "Xinxin, how can I catch up with a boy?" "Are you kidding? Miss Tang is still chasing men. Show your identity and stop him! " Li Xin raised his palm and patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder. He vowed. Tang Xinyan She always felt that Li Xin was fooling her. At the weekend, Tang Xinyan deliberately put off all the work, even the most important customers are scheduled to meet next week. According to the address given by Li Xin, she went directly to the gym. This gym is a member system and does not accept individual visitors. Tang Xinyan had no choice but to apply for a half year membership card. When she swiped the card to pay, she felt a pain. The cost of chasing men is really not low. Probably because of her bad luck, she stayed in the gym for two consecutive days and didn''t see Du Yunhao. It was not until Sunday night that she took a shower impatiently to leave that she saw Du Yunhao come in from the entrance of the gym. He did not wear formal clothes, a dark blue polo shirt, casual pants, right hand holding a burning cigarette, left hand randomly inserted in the pocket. He came with his friends. They talked as they walked. Their faces were warm and warm. They were all very elegant. What a noble young man. His deep eyes were low, and he didn''t notice Tang Xinyan. He and his friends went upstairs. And Tang Xinyan looks at him stupidly, as if he is shining all over. He is like fire, and she is like moth, can''t help but want to jump on it. Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches out to cover her heart. Her heart beats faster and her breathing is disordered. Her legs, as if conscious of themselves, began to move in his direction. Tang Xinyan''s attention is on Du Yunhao, so she doesn''t pay attention to other people. More unexpectedly, she just stepped on the steps, a man from the other side of the collision, directly and she hit. "Beauty, how did you hit me on purpose?" A man in his thirties is a big man with a mouth and a strong smell of alcohol and tobacco. Tang Xinyan subconsciously frowned, impatiently replied, "we are standing in this position, how can I hit you. Do you need to access a surveillance video to see who hit whom The man was obviously stunned for a while, and looked at Tang Xinyan naked. Tang Xinyan had just taken a bath, and she had changed into sportswear. She was wearing a beautiful chiffon shirt and knee length skirt, and her long hair was slightly wet. She was really beautiful.The man''s subconscious Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed. "Oh, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Tang Xinyan stares at him. She is too lazy to pay attention to him. She bypasses the man and wants to leave. However, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, a pair of lingering appearance. "Beauty, you bumped me. You''re not in charge yet." His tone of teasing a girl from a good family made several people behind him laugh like watching the excitement. "Let go." Tang Xinyan said coldly. "Oh, I''m angry. When you''re angry, it''s better. " The man laughs and reaches for Tang Xinyan''s face. Tang Xinyan side head Dodge, almost exhausted patience. "I repeat, let go!" A white delicate face, cold almost carved. Although Miss Tang looks very clever, it doesn''t mean she has no temper. And this man, obviously, annoyed him. "No, what can you do to me..." The man still said unconsciously, but as soon as his voice fell, he let out a scream like killing a pig. Tang Xinyan holds his hand back impolitely and takes off his arm neatly. This move, she and Xiaozhou learn, although the ability is not home, but this stout man, bone is very easy to find. Then, Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand to find the man and his companions. These people, although looking at the five big and three rough, but really can not help but fight. They fell to the ground, still shouting: "you, you wait for me..." Tang Xinyan looked down at them with disdain in her beautiful eyes. "My family name is Tang. The Tang family should be very inquisitive. Come to me if you have the ability. I''ll wait." Tang Xinyan said, beautiful turn to go upstairs. However, she went to the second floor and found that Du Yunhao had already disappeared. Tang Xinyan can''t help but curse a low, want to go back to pick up the pig head and beat it up again. She found a big circle around this layer, but she still didn''t see Du Yunhao''s shadow. When she was annoyed, a gentle and deep male voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Are you looking for me?" Chapter 1124 Tang Xinyan turns her head along with her voice and sees Du Yunhao leaning against one side of the wall, with one arm in her trouser pocket and the other hand hanging casually. Dark eyes with puzzled and puzzled looking at her. Tang Xinyan also looked at him, half a ring did not respond. Her palm tightly covered her heart, thinking: finished, the heart will jump out again. Tang Xinyan covers her heart with one hand, and the other one purses the falling strands of hair behind her ears. She''s just done it, and I don''t know if her hair is out of order. Tang Xinyan reluctantly calms down, walks up to him and stops. Look at him with your chin up. "I''m looking for you. But I haven''t figured out whether to talk about business first or private first. " Du Yunhao slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her thoughtfully. Tang Xinyan''s heart struggles a little, and she takes out the recorder from her coat pocket. "Mr. Du, my assistant contacted you, and you haven''t been free, so I have to come here to try my luck." Tang Xinyan finished and turned on the recording function of the recorder. "I want to ask you some details about Guan Xiaoxiao''s hit and run case." "Is Guan Xiaoxiao''s accident related to me?" Du Yunhao asked, unique voice, even if his tone is not emotional, it sounds gentle and calm, will not make people feel uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter. You have to ask before you know. Most of the time, the details are more telling Tang Xinyan returned. "Sorry, I have nothing to say." Du Yunhao''s attitude is the same as that on the phone, obviously unwilling to cooperate. He turned to leave, but Tang Xinyan''s voice rang from behind. "Du Yunhao, don''t talk about Guan Xiaoxiao. Is it because of a guilty heart? As far as I know, you met before Guan Xiaoxiao''s car accident. And, according to people familiar with the matter, before Guan Xiaoxiao went out with your father, the target she approached was you. " It''s business time now. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan has always been so sharp. If she can''t even deal with the relevant personnel involved in the case, she will not be able to muddle along for a long time. Du Yunhao turned around, although the look unchanged, still gentle appearance, but the eyes are cold. "What do you want to say?" "Tell me about your relationship with Guan Xiaoxiao." Asked Tang Xinyan. "There''s nothing to say, whatever you think." Du Yunhao returned. For his father''s woman, and this woman''s age is almost the same as him, Du Yunhao is very secretive and does not want to talk more about it. He turned away and went to the stairway. However, how can Tang Xinyan let him go so easily. She spent two whole days in the gym, and of course she couldn''t miss the chance. Tang Xinyan quickly steps up and reaches for him. But Du Yunhao''s behind seemed to have long eyes, very neat side body dodges. Tang Xinyan picked eyebrows, a little more interest, did not expect that Du Yunhao was trained. She reached for his wrist again, quickly and neatly. This time, she grabbed him by the wrist. Men''s joints are hard, and their muscles are even and strong. Tang Xinyan grabs his wrist and feels like she doesn''t want to let go. She suddenly felt that she was the salty pig hand. Tang Xinyan is just slightly distracted. At the next moment, Du Yunhao has grasped her arm and subdued her easily. Tang Xinyan didn''t expect that his skill was so good. After concentrating on a few moves with him, he pressed him on one side of the wall. She bumped her back against the cold hard wall and frowned slightly in pain. Her fancy fists and embroidered legs were not enough to see in front of him. Du Yunhao trapped her on the wall, although he well controlled the distance between each other, did not touch her body, but for Tang Xinyan, their distance is still very close, she can even feel his even warm breathing, smell his clean soap horn smell, it is a kind of sunshine. Tang Xinyan''s cheek turned red uncontrollably, and the deer bumped into her chest again. She blinked a pair of clear big eyes, with a little innocent, a little confused looking at him, red face said: "Du Yunhao, I think, let''s talk about private affairs first." In Du Yunhao''s deep eyes, there was a flash of helpless emotion. Then, quickly let go of her hand, step back, and re open a safe distance with her. "Guan Xiaoxiao, what do you want to know?" Du Yunhao said. Between public affairs and private affairs, Du chose the former decisively. Tang Xinyan is a little disappointed, but she soon clears up her mood and returns to her working state. "Talking here?" They are located in the corridor on the second floor. Although few people walk around, it is a public area after all, which is not suitable for speaking. "Come with me." Du Yunhao turns to enter the corridor on the left, and Tang Xinyan quickly follows him into a VIP private room. No wonder I can''t find him. Tang Xinyan muttered in her heart.There is another person in the room, whose age is similar to that of Du Yunhao. Seeing Du Yunhao coming in with a beautiful little girl, his eyes clearly show some curiosity, and he looks at Tang Xinyan with great interest. "Who is this?" "Guan Xiaoxiao''s lawyer." Du Yunhao returned. The man slightly stunned for a while, nodded, it seems that the same to Guan Xiaoxiao this name is secretive. "I''ll go to exercise first." "Well. I''ll see you later. " Du Yunhao patted him on the shoulder and said. As soon as the door of the private room opens and closes, the man leaves. Only Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan were left in the room. Tang Xinyan walks to the room, rubbing her wrist which has just been scratched by him. "Du Shao''s skill is good. Did you learn free combat?" "Well, a few years." Du Yunhao said. "Do you have many enemies with such good skills?" Tang Xinyan asked casually. "I was kidnapped when I was a child, and I almost got ripped up. It''s just self-defense. " Du Yunhao said. "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered and sat down at the tea table. There is a chessboard on the tea table, which is half played chess. The two sides are equally matched. "Are you playing chess? Am I disturbing you? " Asked Tang Xinyan. "What do you think?" Du Yunhao picked his eyebrows. Tang Xinyan shrugged, picked up the red chess and ate a green one directly. "I know a little bit about fur. I''ll accompany you to finish." Du Yunhao He sat down opposite to her and disturbed the board with a wave of his hand. Throw the pieces into the chess box one by one. "Now, is it your business?" With a sigh, Tang Xinyan takes out the recorder again, turns on the recording key and puts it on the desktop. "Let''s talk about your relationship with Guan Xiaoxiao first." "She''s my father''s mistress, that''s all." Du Yunhao pulled off the chessboard, put on the tea cup, carrying the teapot, posture comfortable poured a cup of tea, pushed in front of her. Tang Xinyan took a sip of the delicate tea cup and continued to ask, "what kind of person do you think Guan Xiaoxiao is?" Chapter 1125 "I don''t know very well. If I evaluate it, it''s just a woman who is greedy for vanity and sells her body and dignity for money. She looks like my mother, and she should know that, so she''s after me. Before she met my father, I met her twice. One was a gathering of friends, the other was the anniversary of the company. The method is not very clever and the approach is very deliberate. Probably, she turned to my father when she saw that I was not hooked. As a result, it is obvious that she succeeded. " Du Yunhao''s tone is so flat that there is no waves, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with himself. "Not really? Haven''t you checked her? Aren''t you afraid that she will really be your stepmother? " Tang Xinyan asked again, the question is accurate and sharp. Du Yunhao raised his eyes to look at her, eyes deep and deep, pupil light slightly scattered, seems to be immersed in some thoughts. "No. I don''t need to know an irrelevant woman. I just need to know my father. He may have a lot of women, but Mrs. Du has only one, my dead mother Tang Xinyan looked at him in a daze, as if thinking. She remembers that her father said that Du Heng and his secretary messed up and made his wife angry. But now look at Du Yunhao''s reaction, I''m afraid this rumor is not true. However, this is not what she should ask, at least not for the time being. Look at Du Yunhao''s reaction, even if she asked him, he would not say. "Two days before the incident, did you see Guan Xiaoxiao alone? Why meet? What did you do? " Tang Xinyan asked again. "What do you mean? Suspect me of having an affair with her? " Du Yunhao sneered, and his eyes were cold. She held the pot in one hand, poured a cup of tea and drank it carelessly. "She''s your father''s lover. There''s no need for you to clamor. She made an appointment with you alone. According to the logical analysis, it''s really hard not to make people think about it Tang Xinyan naturally said. "She asked me to meet and told me that she was pregnant with my father''s child and told me not to stop them from falling in love." Du Yunhao said, warm voice but hard to hide disdain and sneer. Tang Xinyan is clear. No wonder Guan Xiaoxiao is released on bail so easily. There is a talisman in her stomach. Du Yunhao takes out his mobile phone and plays a recording to her. It''s the conversation when he and Guan Xiaoxiao meet. Du Yunhao is a very cautious person, and Guan Xiaoxiao meet, the whole process is recorded. The audio time and the video time of the cafe are just right. In the recording, Guan Xiaoxiao is so arrogant that he has to tear up his face with Du Yunhao and divide up Du''s property. "Are you not afraid that she will give birth to the baby and really share the assets with you?" "This question has something to do with the case, too?" Du Yunhao hooked his lips with a gentle smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Tang Xinyan shook her head and said truthfully, "it''s nothing to do. It''s just personal curiosity. Du Shao can''t answer." Du Yunhao looks at her thoughtfully. It seems that he didn''t expect her to be honest. He put down the tea cup in his hand and said in a mild tone, "whether her baby is born or not has nothing to do with me. On the day when I was 18, the shares in my parents'' hands had been transferred to my name, and most of the Du family''s property was already in my hands. If her children really belong to my father, they can only get a sum of alimony at most. " After listening, Tang Xinyan nodded her head casually, then picked up the recorder on the desk and turned off the recording key. She held her cheek in one hand and looked at him with long, thick eyelashes. "Anything else?" Du Yunhao asked. "Well." Tang Xinyan nods her head as if it were a big deal. Du Yunhao eyes calm looking at her, seems to wait for her to continue to ask. Tang Xinyan''s ears turned red slightly. After holding for a long time, she didn''t say a word. She really wants to bite off her tongue. It''s so easy to use at ordinary times. It''s even more eloquent in court. How can she get to the man she likes and start to feel numb. "Well, I..." Tang Xinyan stammered. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the door slammed open. The pig who just teased her downstairs rushed in with a group of people. "Bitch, you dare to beat me. You''re going to die." Pig head male points to Tang Xinyan to say. Tang Xinyan stares at a group of people who come in and slaps the tea cup on the table. "It''s hard for me to find a man. I don''t have eyes. I think you are looking for death!" Tang Xinyan muttered a sentence, gas of direct stand up, rush past will hit a person. However, this PigHead man is really a man with a lot of talent. All the people he invited are real kung fu. Tang Xinyan is called over by a man whose arm is thicker than her leg. She is about to break her face. At the critical moment, an arm suddenly wrapped around her waist, took her to her back, stretched out her fist and took the man''s iron fist. After the strong and positive impact, the iron fist man staggered back two steps, while Du Yunhao stood in the same place, motionless, still like a jade tree facing the wind.He turned his wrist casually and gently raised his lips. "You''re the first to run wild on my turf." With that, he raised his arm and snapped his fingers. Then, a few people came out of the door, and the first one was the man who just went out. "Chubin, you have these people." Du Yunhao said. "All right." Chubin answered with a smile, "brother, please." "Which green onion are you? Go away. We are looking for this little girl." Said the PigHead man. Chu bin pressed the temple in embarrassment, "alas. I don''t like to fight in front of women, especially beautiful women. It''s bloody. What if it scares the little girl? " As soon as his voice falls, Tang Xinyan doesn''t even see how he moves. Chubin has already pinched the pig head man''s neck. Chubin only brought a few people, but soon cleaned up the PigHead man. It''s so neat. Chu bin leads a person, put pig head male etc. to mention to go out. Once the door of the private room opened and closed, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan were left in the room. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Here, is your place?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. "Those are your bodyguards?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Well." Du Yunhao answered again. "What do you do with so many powerful bodyguards?" Tang Xinyan is puzzled. "Fear of death." Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and fiddled with the delicate celadon tea in his hand. Then, eyes return to Tang Xinyan. "Does lawyer Tang have any other questions?" "Yes." Tang Xinyan nods. Du Yunhao looks at her with a little doubt. Tang Xinyan is a little embarrassed and droops her head. She also feels that she has too many problems. Tang Xinyan''s arm hanging on her side clenched into a fist, and her heart was struggling. Li Xin said that she should take out the identity of Miss Tang to calm him. But I can''t say that. She didn''t beat anyone with her identity when she was growing up. Tang Xinyan from kindergarten to university graduation, few people know her true identity. Even in a law firm, she works hard for her father. It''s the first time in her life. In order to pursue a man, Tang Xinyan feels that she even gives up her old face. "I, I want to introduce myself again. My name is Tang Xinyan, and my father is... " Chapter 1127 Tang Xinyan naturally can''t let Mr. Wang send her back to the Tang villa. She said the address of Li Xin''s family, and the car finally stopped in front of the building. Tang Xinyan got out of the car and waved goodbye to President Wang with a smile on her face. After President Wang''s car left, Tang Xinyan''s smile disappeared immediately. She reached out and rubbed her face, feeling that the muscles on her face would be stiff with laughter. Nowadays, lawyers have to eat, drink and laugh with each other. It''s not easy to earn some money. "Done?" Li Xin came over and patted her on the shoulder. Li Xin''s car has been following Mr. Wang''s car. After entering the community, she stopped her car and then came over. Tang Xinyan sighs and suddenly feels tired. She made an "OK" gesture and then turned to walk inside the building. "I don''t want to go home. Go to your house." Li Xin''s apartment is very small, less than 80 square meters, with one room and one living room, and is still paying off monthly payments. Tang Xinyan is sitting in the soft sofa of the living room, holding her cheek in her hand. She is in a hurry. Li Xin came out of the kitchen, carrying a bottle of wine and two polished crystal goblets. "In a bad mood?" Li Xin put the cup on the table and asked as he poured the wine. "Customers who have been holding on for such a long time have almost been dug up. The man I finally fell in love with also refused me. Do you think I can be in a good mood? " Tang Xinyan picks up the goblet and drinks it. Probably drink too hastily, choked for a while, suddenly coughed a few. Li Xin sat opposite her, sipping the wine and asked, "don''t you want to put on Miss Tang''s momentum to calm him? It doesn''t work?" "It works. I have a bad idea. He said to me, "it''s not even me." Tang Xinyan said with a depressed face. After hearing this, Li Xin smiles and shakes his goblet lightly. "This Du Yunhao is a man." Tang Xinyan pursed her lips and did not speak. She was very depressed. It''s the first time Miss Tang has been rejected in such a big life. "Although the Du family is not high on the Tang family, Du Yunhao''s worries are not unreasonable. Well, it''s really hard to do. You can''t break the father daughter relationship with your Laozi for his sake. " "Nonsense, of course not." Tang Xinyan covered her face and muttered: "there is only one father, and there are many men." "Otherwise, you''d better change a man. Don''t hang yourself from a tree. " Li Xin advised. "You think it''s so easy to like a man. I''ve lived for more than 20 years before I fell in love with this one. " Tang Xinyan sighs, grabs the wine bottle on the table, and pours half a bottle of wine. Then, put the bottle heavily on the table, "sleep." The more I think about it, the more chaotic I am. It''s better not to think about it and have a good sleep. "Sleep on sleep, why do you drink so much wine, not afraid of hangover and headache." Li Xin said with a frown. "You can''t sleep without drinking." With that, Tang Xinyan stands up from the sofa and walks to the bedroom. Li Xin cleaned up the wine bottles and goblets on the table, took them back to the kitchen, put the remaining half bottle of wine into the refrigerator for refrigeration, washed the goblets, put them back in place, and then went back to the bedroom. Tang Xinyan fell on the bed, sleeping in a big shape, and the quilt was covered awkwardly. Li Xin covers the quilt for her again, but shakes his head and laughs. Miss Tang''s heart is big enough. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Xinyan got up with no unexpected headache and dizziness. Li Xin cooked a cup of sobering Soup for her and prepared a rich breakfast. "It''s so virtuous. Who will marry you in the future is really blessed." Tang Xinyan while eating, while boasting. Li Xin hummed a voice, not warm not fire of said a sentence, "borrow you auspicious words." Li Xin once had Tang Jiyang''s idea, but she was shy and introverted about her feelings. Before she could express her feelings, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo were together. Li Xin is a very practical person, slowly put down this relationship. In recent years, I have made two boyfriends intermittently, but they are not suitable. It''s easy to get together and break up. Li Xin spread strawberry jam on the sliced bread, then handed it to Tang Xinyan and said, "I have found mu Xiaoting''s address. At present, her mother lives there alone. Are you sure you want to go there?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nods. "When mu Xiaoting passed away, her mother''s mood will be very excited. It''s strange that you run to talk about reconciliation and don''t get blown out." Li Xin gave her an injection in advance. "Who said I wanted to talk about reconciliation? I just used to get to know the situation. This case, I always think, is not as simple as hit and run. " Tang Xinyan said with a slight frown. Li Xin didn''t understand and didn''t talk much about this, so as not to affect Tang Xinyan''s judgment. She''s only in charge of the investigation. "In addition, I found that after the accident, Guan Xiaoxiao went to a coffee shop. According to the time of the surveillance video of the coffee shop, she should have gone there directly after the accident. She had been sitting in the corner by the window, ordering a cup of black coffee without sugar and refilling it for free. She didn''t leave until 6 a.m. the next day.""Leave at six o''clock, return home, simply wash and tidy up, report to the police at seven o''clock, just in time." Tang Xinyan thought and said, and then asked, "what''s special about this coffee shop?" Li Xin shook his head. "It''s a 24-hour western restaurant. I can''t see anything special." Tang Xinyan is biting bread slice, beautiful eyebrow never stretch, seem to have thought of say: "this coffee shop and mu Xiaoting can have what connection, go to check." ¡°ok¡£¡± Li Xin nodded. After eating the bread, Tang Xinyan claps her hands and takes the crumbs off her hands. Then she gets up from her chair and stretches her back. She looks like she''s fighting again. "It''s a new day. It''s starting." "Good luck." Li Xin sent her out and waved. When Tang Xinyan walks out of the apartment building, she doesn''t drive. She walks outside the community and stops a taxi. Then, she reveals mu Xiaoting''s home address. The car finally stops at the gate of a residential area. It is a closed residential area, and taxis are not allowed to enter. Tang Xinyan stands at the gate of the community and looks inside. Although this is not a rich area, it costs at least 10 million to buy a house in this community. However, according to Li Xin''s survey, mu Xiaoting came from other places to work as a cashier with limited monthly income. She also had a seriously ill mother who could afford to live here. Unless she''s taken care of. Tang Xinyan takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Li Xin, "find out who bought the house mu Xiaoting lives in, whether it''s a full payment or a loan." "What''s the point? OK, I''ll check it right away. " Tang Xinyan hangs up, explains the situation with the guard, enters the community, according to the address Li Xin sends her, arrives at mu Xiaoting''s home. She rang the doorbell, opened the door is mu Xiaoting''s mother, a pale face, a sick face, more than 50 women. "Hello, Mrs. mu. I''m Guan Xiaoxiao''s lawyer. I''d like to know something about it with you." Tang Xinyan takes out her business card and hands it to her. She is Guan Xiaoxiao''s lawyer, and Guan Xiaoxiao killed mu Xiaoting by driving. Tang Xinyan is ready to be driven out by mu Xiaoting''s mother. However, Mu Mu took the card and said, "come in." Then, turn around and enter the room. Tang Xinyan was stunned for a moment and followed her in. Chapter 1128 The house of Da San Ju has an area of about 150 square meters by visual inspection. The style of decoration is European style, and the furniture looks very high-grade. It''s definitely not affordable for a cashier''s economic level. Mu Mu sat down on the sofa, her eyes lax, the whole person looked dull, filled with a dead sadness. Tang Xinyan sits down opposite to her, trying to persuade Mu Mu, but she is Guan Xiaoxiao''s lawyer, and her identity is embarrassing. Whatever she says will make Mu feel that she is making sarcastic remarks. The atmosphere is somewhat deadlocked. After a short silence, Mu''s mother gathered her eyes and looked at Tang Xinyan, coldly hooking her lips, "Xiaoting is dead, what else does she want?" Tang Xinyan was stunned for a moment before she realized that the word "she" in Mu''s mother''s mouth should refer to Guan Xiaoxiao. Listening to Mu Mu''s tone, she obviously knew Guan Xiaoxiao, even more than that. "Mrs. mu, are you familiar with my client, Guan Xiaoxiao?" "You shouldn''t ask me if I''m familiar. You should ask her. Why, she said, "don''t you know us?" Mu Mu returned with a sneer. Although Mu Mu didn''t give a clear answer, Tang Xinyan can be sure that Mu Mu and mu Xiaoting have a lot to do with Guan Xiaoxiao. Tang Xinyan took out her notepad and recorder from her handbag and began to ask, "Mrs. mu, before mu Xiaoting''s accident, where did she go, who did she meet, and whether she had any abnormal behavior? Could you tell me specifically?" "I have nothing to say. Ask Guan Xiaoxiao. " Mu Mu''s expression and tone were not warm, and she was obviously not willing to cooperate. "What Guan Xiaoxiao said may not be the truth." Tang Xinyan reminds a way. Mu Mu looked up at Tang Xinyan and said with a bit of ridicule, "don''t you lawyers speak for anyone with their money. If there''s anything else to ask, it''s what she says. " "Do you mean to hope for an out of court settlement?" Tang Xinyan asked, really full of questions. "People are dead. What else can we do with reconciliation. You go back and tell Guan Xiaoxiao that I won''t forgive her, I don''t want to see her again, and I won''t ask for her money. For the rest, she can do whatever she wants. " Mu Mu looked disheartened. After that, he got up from the sofa and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. Lawyer Tang, please come back Without waiting for Tang Xinyan to speak, Mu''s mother has entered the bedroom and closed the door. Tang Xinyan is left in the living room. Instead of leaving in a hurry, she looked around the living room alone. One side of the living room is the window, tall French window, let the whole living room daylighting is very good. On the left side is the background wall with a 60 Inch LCD TV. On the opposite side of the TV is a set of white European style sofa. Next to the sofa is a group of floor cabinets with various decorations. A group of ceramic angel dolls are exquisite and lovely. Next to the doll, there are several picture frames that have been buckled. Tang Xinyan curiously turns over the photo frames. In the frames, there is a single photo of Mu Xiaoting, a group photo of her and Guan Xiaoxiao, and a group photo of Guan Xiaoxiao and mu Xiaoting''s mother and daughter. In the photo, Mu''s mother stands in the middle, Guan Xiaoxiao and mu Xiaoting are left and right, Mu''s mother arms around them, and all three of them are very happy. Tang Xinyan takes out her mobile phone, quickly takes a picture in the frame, and then buttons up the frame to restore it to its original state. She left Mu''s home and just walked out of the gate of the community. She was blocking a car when Li Xin called. Tang opened the door, got into the taxi, reported the address to the driver, and then answered the phone. "Have checked, mu Xiaoting''s house is full purchase, property certificate is written on the name of a person mu Xiaoting." Over the phone, Li Xin said. "No way." Tang Xinyan immediately vetoed. Cashiers are not high paid industries, how can they afford tens of millions of real estate. "In addition, I also found that the house had been sold to an intermediary one month before mu Xiaoting''s accident, which can be found on all major real estate trading websites. And mu Xiaoting has a ticket to her hometown. If she didn''t die in a car accident, now their mother and daughter are in their hometown in Anhui. " Li Xin added. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan fell into meditation again. After a quiet path, the taxi finally stops in front of the Tang family villa. Tang Xinyan paid the fare to get off and walk into the courtyard, just to see Zhou hanruo carrying Tongtong back. "Aunt." Tong Tong sees Tang Xinyan and pours at her with a smile. Tang Xinyan picked him up and asked with a smile, "where did you go with your mother?" "Maimai." Tong Tong answered vaguely. Tang Xinyan looks at Zhou hanruo in a daze. "We just came back from the early education center. Mai Mai is Tongtong''s early education teacher. Tongtong likes her very much." Zhou hanruo returned. Tong Tong didn''t speak Chinese well, and she didn''t have much contact with children of the same age. After Zhou hanruo returned home with his children, he found an international early education center. Tong Tong has made great progress now. Her Chinese has been greatly improved. She has a good communication with children of the same age.Two people said while walking, Tang Xinyan holding Tong Tong walked to the villa door, has been tired to wheeze. "What''s the matter with the little boy?" "Children grow fast." Zhou hanruo returned with a smile. When Tong Tong came home, he followed his grandmother. Zhou hanruo is in the kitchen preparing dinner for Sister Zhang. When Tang Xinyan returns to her room, she is in a daze with her mobile phone. The photos inside the mobile phone are turned over and over by her, and she has seen them countless times, but she doesn''t see anything. These photos can only prove that Guan Xiaoxiao and mu Xiaoting know each other, and their relationship is very good, and they may even be best friends. Dong Dong, the door was knocked from outside, which interrupted Tang Xinyan''s thoughts. She put her cell phone on the desk and said, "please come in." Zhou hanruo pushed the door and came in with a fruit tray in his hand. On the plate are fresh pineapples and cherries. "My brother is back?" Tang Xinyan smiles, reaches for a cherizi and throws it into her mouth. If Zhou hanruo likes to eat fruit, Tang Jiyang, under the banner that Tong Tong should eat more fruit, will bring a bag of fruit back from work every day, and the whole family will benefit from it. "My brother is really a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. It''s hereditary that men in the Tang family favor their wives." Tang Xinyan spits out chelizi''s shell and takes another pineapple slice to bite. "I can''t stop eating." Zhou hanruo said angrily. As soon as he lowered his head, he happened to see the mobile phone on the desk. The screen of the mobile phone is still on. The picture shows mu Xiaoting holding Guan Xiaoxiao''s arm and putting her head on her shoulder. The two people stare at each other and smile brilliantly. "What a mess of pictures." Zhou hanruo said casually. "Don''t you know Guan Xiaoxiao? Xiaozhou, you don''t even know the stars of top traffic. How can you be a producer? " Tang Xinyan reaches for her forehead and says helplessly. "Is this Guan Xiaoxiao?" Zhou hanruo picked up his mobile phone and looked at the photos. She just returned home soon, so many stars in the entertainment industry, she did not recognize all is normal. Recently, the news about Guan Xiaoxiao''s hit and run has been on the Internet, and Zhou hanruo has heard about it. But Guan Xiaoxiao herself, she has never seen it and doesn''t know much about it. "You took over the case of Guan Xiaoxiao''s hit and run?" Chapter 1129 "Well." Tang Xinyan leaned lazily against the sofa, biting chelizi, while vaguely responding: "the two people in the picture, one is the perpetrator, the other is the victim. I drove out in the middle of the night and killed my best friend. The probability is lower than the probability of being struck by thunder in rainy days. " "Best friend?" Zhou hanruo''s mobile phone slides the screen and hesitates to say, "how do I feel that the two people in the picture look so ambiguous. There''s no problem with Guan Xiaoxiao''s sexual orientation "No way! Guan Xiaoxiao has been taken care of by others, and his children are all pregnant. How can he have a problem? " Tang Xinyan cocked her legs and said no. "Where did you take these pictures?" Zhou hanruo asked again. "In Mu Xiaoting''s living room." Tang Xinyan returned. "That''s even more strange. Do you have a picture with your best friend at home? " Zhou hanruo analyzed. "I have your picture in my house. What''s so strange about it?" Tang Xinyan spits out the shell of Cheli. "My picture, it''s your brother." Zhou hanruo said, pointing to Tang Xinyan''s dressing table. On the dresser of Tang Xinyan, there are photos of her when she graduated from graduate school. She is wearing a sea blue master''s dress and has a bright smile. "What you put on your dresser is your own photo, not our group photo. In general, if it''s a family of three, it''s a group photo of the family or a single photo of the child. If you are a girl living alone, you can take a beautiful picture of yourself if you are single, or you can take a picture with your boyfriend if you are in love. There are basically no exceptions. " After hearing Zhou hanruo''s words, Tang Xinyan fell into a deep meditation. She looked at her dresser, with a picture of herself and Zhou hanruo on it. It was really against her will. It would be more appropriate to take a picture of her with Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and starts to be obsessed with flowers again. "Ah." Zhou hanruo''s hand shook in front of her eyes, "what do you think, the harrass are going to stay." Tang Xinyan is in a hurry to wipe the corners of her mouth with her hands. What''s the matter? Zhou hanruo obviously deceives her. "Xiaozhou, you lied to me!" Tang Xinyan is slightly annoyed. She grabs a pillow and throws it to Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo held out his hand and said with a smile, "look at your eyes. It''s like missing spring." Zhou hanruo said, shaking his mobile phone in his hand, "you look at Guan Xiaoxiao and who, they look at each other''s eyes, like looking at a friend?" Tang Xinyan stares at the screen of her mobile phone and seems to notice something is wrong. If so, then everything seems to make sense. Tang Xinyan suddenly stands up from the sofa, picks up her coat and goes out. "Hey, where are you going?" Zhou hanruo reaches for her. "Go to find Guan Xiaoxiao." Tang Xinyan said. "This evening, you go to see the client. You don''t have a fever." Zhou hanruo pointed out the window. It''s dark out of the window. Tang Xinyan fell back to the sofa, "too excited, forget the time." She put her legs back on the sofa, her hands on her cheeks, and could not help sighing. It is clear that the case of hit and run was followed, but in the end it turned into intentional homicide. It seems that the file and dialectical direction should be readjusted. Tang Xinyan only has a bad headache. Zhou hanruo takes a piece of pineapple and hands it to her. Tang Xinyan takes a hard bite and gives it a vent. Zhou hanruo faint smile, holding a mobile phone brush web page, then, face slightly changed. "What''s the matter? There won''t be any fringe news about my brother on the Internet Tang Xinyan saw her face changed suddenly, half jokingly asked. "Where does your brother have the guts to make frivolous news?" Zhou hanruo murmured, brushing his cell phone and sighing. Naturally, there is no news about Tang Jiyang on the Internet. Instead, Zhou Hanbing has come out again. She thought that Shen xiaonuo''s event was enough to crush Zhou Hanbing to death. She didn''t expect that she would turn over so soon. Shen xiaonuo''s mother publicly clarifies that she is in a hurry, falsely accuses Zhou Hanbing, and solemnly apologizes to Zhou Hanbing. Subsequently, several major media platforms made such a heated argument that it became a hot topic for a while. At the same time, Zhou Hanbing high-profile took the role of the new make-up endorsement of ese and the No.1 woman in "rebirth". Ese is an international well-known cosmetics brand, and its spokesmen are all hot top traffic stars and first-line stars. Zhou Hanbing''s coffee seat and the endorsement of ese are far fetched. However, Zhou hanruo remembers that the president of ese Greater China is an old classmate of Li Dong, and their relationship should be very good. But even if he is a good old classmate, Li Dong is also a big favor in it. "Love for two lives" is a new film invested by Mr. Li, which is highly valued by Mr. Li. It''s just that it''s too casual for Zhou Hanbing, who is well-known and has ordinary acting skills, to play female No.1. Isn''t Dong Li afraid that this film, which cost a lot of money, will lose all its money. If Zhou Hanbing frowns and thinks deeply, she is very curious about how Zhou Hanbing pinches Li Dong. It is definitely not as simple as sleeping with him. Li Dong has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, what kind of beauty has he never seen.Zhou hanruo sighed, so easy to let Zhou Hanbing avoid a disaster, it is some unwilling. At this time, Tang Jiyang knocked on the door and walked in, "what are you talking about? You can''t get out of the house. " "I''m talking about you." Tang Xinyan casually replied. "What are you talking about?" Tang Jiyang is puzzled. "Talk about your sidelights." Tang Xinyan smiles back. "There''s nothing to hide." Tang Jiyang admonishes his sister and subconsciously looks at Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo put down his cell phone, stood up with a smile, went to him, took his arm, "my husband is not that kind of person." With that, she stood on tiptoe and gave Tang Jiyang a kiss on his cheek. "Hello, you two, please restrain yourself. This is my room." Tang Xinyan rebelled. "Single dog, don''t be envious." Zhou hanruo winked at her and challenged her. "Be careful, show love will die soon." Tang Xinyan retorts. "Well, stop it and go downstairs for dinner." Tang Jiyang interrupts them. One is his wife, the other is his only sister, two adults, but like children, they like to play around. Tang Jiyang''s arm around Zhou hanruo''s waist, said with a smile: "burned your favorite fish, Tongtong waiting for you to eat with him." "Well." Zhou hanruo smiles and can''t wait to go downstairs. After she left, Tang Xinyan was still slouching on the sofa. Tang Jiyang walks over and hands her a jewelry box. "What?" Tang Xinyan looks puzzled and opens it. Inside is a bracelet inlaid with gold and jade. She saw it in an auction brochure. When she went to ask, the bracelet had been bought by a rich businessman. Tang Xinyan is very depressed for a period of time. "How can it be in your hands?" Tang Xinyan was surprised. "It fell from the sky." Tang Jiyang tepid back to her. In fact, he spent some time and energy searching for the bracelet, and bought it from the rich merchant at double the price. Tang Jiyang has always been very attentive to his only sister. Zhou hanruo sometimes can''t help but be jealous, saying that he is a good brother of twenty-four filial piety, and is better to his sister than his wife. Tang Xinyan happily put the bracelet on her wrist. She likes it very much. "For the sake of bracelets, I will bully your wife less in the future." After hearing this, Tang Jiyang had no choice but to laugh. "No big or small, she''s your sister-in-law." Chapter 1130 After dinner, Tang Xinyan went back to her room to sort out the files and consult the materials. I didn''t go to bed until one in the morning. The next morning, I was woken up by the ring of my cell phone. Tang Xinyan covers her head with a quilt. She reaches out from the quilt with one hand. She fumbles for a long time before she reaches for her mobile phone and presses the answer button. "Hello..." She closed her eyes and asked vaguely. On the other side of the phone, Li Xin''s urgent voice said, "Shanshan, I''m in the hospital now. Mu Xiaoting''s mother has passed away." "Who are you dead?" Tang Xinyan immediately fell asleep and sat up directly from the bed. "Mu Xiaoting''s mother committed suicide. I''ll send you the location of the hospital. Come here as soon as possible. " Li Xin said. Hang up, Tang Xinyan jump out of bed directly, rush into the bathroom, wash quickly, change clothes, directly run downstairs. When I passed the corner of the stairs, I happened to bump into Lin. "How reckless." Lin Yi habitually poked Tang Xinyan''s forehead. "I got up early today. I''m going to have dinner. Sister Zhang cooked the red bean porridge you like." "No, I''ll go out in a hurry." Tang Xinyan dropped a sentence and ran out in a hurry. Lin Yi can also stand on the steps of the stairs, but sighed, "all day early out late home, early know should not let her do this line." At the other end, Tang Xinyan''s car has driven out of the courtyard, and after entering the driveway, it accelerates. Tang Xinyan drove to the hospital, wearing high-heeled shoes and sprinting at a speed of 100 meters to the emergency room. When she ran to the emergency room, Mu''s mother had been pushed out of the emergency room with a white cloth and was about to push to the morgue. Li Xin had already arrived and stood with Mu Mu''s younger brother and sister-in-law. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xinyan walks to Li Xin, frowns and asks in a low voice. "She committed suicide at home last night. This morning, her younger brother and sister found it and sent it to the hospital. Everyone was stiff." Li Xin sighed with emotion: "yesterday was the first seven days of Mu Xiaoting''s life. The old people all said that seven days after death, mu Xiaoting''s mother deliberately chose this day to commit suicide, probably hoping that her daughter would come back and take her with her." Tang Xinyan''s thick long eyelashes hang slightly, and her eyes have been staring at the body covered with white cloth. Her heart is extremely heavy. She only feels that her chest is stuffy and uncomfortable, as if she is blocked by something. Mu Mu''s younger brother and sister-in-law have rushed to the body, wailing, but it is obvious that the thunder is small. When a person dies, even if there is no one who is really sad for you, it makes people feel more sad. "Are you Guan Xiaoxiao''s lawyer? You go back and tell that woman that my sister and niece are two lives, and we will never spare her. " Cried Mumu''s sister-in-law at the top of her voice. "What do you want?" Tang Xinyan asked without emotion. "Lose money, you must lose money! One hundred thousand, no, one million! Don''t you think it''s so easy for her to send us off The greedy faces of Mu''s sister-in-law were revealed. Tang Xinyan sneered, and her smile was full of disdain. "If you want to get justice for mu Xiaoting''s mother and daughter, I will think you are kind and righteous. But if you just want money, I advise you not to mess with it. You are not mu Xiaoting''s parents. Even if there is compensation, it will not fall on you. " With that, Tang Xinyan turns around and walks towards the elevator. Li Xin immediately followed him and they walked into the elevator together. When the elevator door closed, a hand suddenly came in. Mu''s brother appeared in front of them, holding a diary in his hand. "This was found beside my sister when she died. Take it." Tang Xinyan didn''t move. She was calm all the time. Her whole body was under low pressure. Li Xin standing beside her, across the distance, can feel her anger. "Give it to me." Li Xin took the diary and said politely, "thank you for your cooperation." Mu''s brother exits the elevator, and Li Xin reaches out and presses the number key. The elevator goes down slowly and arrives at the first floor. Tang Xinyan walks out in high heels, fast. Li Xin trotted up and asked, "where are we going?" "Go to find Guan Xiaoxiao!" Tang Xinyan said, cold and angry. "What is she when she is a law? She thought that if she found a rich and powerful backer, she could escape the law and kill people without paying for their lives! " Tang Xinyan goes to the car and throws the key to Li Xin. She is very angry now. She is not in a stable mood and is not suitable for driving. Li Xin takes the key and sits in the driver''s cab, while Tang Xinyan sits in the co driver''s seat. On the way, she silently looks at her diary. In the diary, there is also a letter from mu Xiaoting to Guan Xiaoxiao. "These days, people use computers, and even use diaries to keep diaries." Li Xin drove and muttered. "This is mu Xiaoting''s diary. It''s about the little things she has known Guan Xiaoxiao." Tang Xinyan closed her diary and sighed. On the contrary, she was not as angry as she had just been. Her mood seemed to calm down a lot. Mu Xiaoting''s diary tells the love story between her and Guan Xiaoxiao.They met in Weimo. At that time, mu Xiaoting was a cashier in a coffee shop, while Guan Xiaoxiao was still running on the set. She often goes to the coffee shop where mu Xiaoting works to pack an American coffee, and they get to know each other. Later, they get to know each other and fall in love. Like ordinary lovers, they had a simple and happy time. Later, mu Xiaoting''s mother was seriously ill and needed a huge sum of operation and medical expenses. In order to treat her mother''s illness, mu Xiaoting went to a nightclub to sit on the stage and drink with her guests. She almost had a perforated stomach. Guan Xiaoxiao takes her out of the nightclub. They have a big fight. Guan Xiaoxiao promises that he will find a way to raise money. By chance, Guan Xiaoxiao finds that she is similar to Mrs. Du who has passed away. Therefore, she takes advantage of her appearance to deliberately approach Du Yunhao, but Mr. Du is not hooked. So Guan Xiaoxiao found Du Heng again. With little effort, she succeeded. According to Mu Xiaoting''s diary, after Guan Xiaoxiao and Du Heng went to bed for the first time, they came home and cried with mu Xiaoting. Guan Xiaoxiao''s efforts moved mu Xiaoting, and she wanted to live and die for her. Mu Mu''s operation also went smoothly and recovered. Not only that, Guan Xiaoxiao, with the support of Du Heng, came to the fore in the entertainment circle, and finally became a front-line actress. She bought mu Xiaoting''s mother and daughter houses, cars and living expenses, but rarely appeared in their lives. Mu Xiaoting is not a fool. She can feel the change of her lover. However, mu Xiaoting is reluctant to let go of this relationship and tries to retain Guan Xiaoxiao. The two experienced a long quarrel and argument. At this time, in Guan Xiaoxiao''s eyes, mu Xiaoting is no longer a lover, but a dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown away. The diary ended the day before mu Xiaoting died in a car accident, only a short line of words, but full of sadness. Mu Xiaoting said: if love has gone with the wind, then, dear, I will leave far away, I wish you happiness. Chapter 1131 The car slowly drove into the villa area and stopped in front of the door of dujiazhuang garden. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin get out of the car one after another. Li Xin rings the doorbell, and the servant comes out to open the door. When he sees them, he respectfully invites them in. In the living room on the first floor, Guan Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV. When she saw Tang Xinyan and Li Xin coming in, her face immediately became very impatient. "Why are you here again! A hit and run case is so hard to fight. If you can''t, I''ll let Lao Du replace you. " "In other words, intentional homicide, to see who can help you win this lawsuit, let you get away with it." Tang Xinyan said impolitely. Guan Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. After a long pause, he stammered, "you, what are you talking about! What intentional killing! I just bumped into someone by accident. It was her own misfortune to die. " "It''s so stubborn." With that, Tang Xinyan sits down opposite her and throws the diary and a pile of photos in front of Guan Xiaoxiao. The photo is a close group photo of Guan Xiaoxiao and mu Xiaoting, and the diary is mu Xiaoting''s handwriting, which Guan Xiaoxiao naturally recognizes. Guan Xiaoxiao slumped on the sofa, his body trembling slightly. "I, I know her. Which law stipulates that a car accident can''t hit an acquaintance, and it''s a terrible crime to hit an acquaintance! " "Are you just acquainted?" Tang Xinyan opens a page of her diary and falls in front of Guan Xiaoxiao. Guan Xiaoxiao looked at the familiar and warm diary in his diary, his eyes became moist, and his palm on the table slowly clenched into a fist, but he gritted his teeth and said, "what can these prove? To prove that I killed someone intentionally? Don''t tease me "If you don''t want to be known, don''t do it yourself. As long as you have done something, it will leave a mark. " Tang Xinyan said calmly and coldly. "Before the car accident, mu Xiaoting answered a phone call that didn''t show up, and then went out. That phone call should be from you, because she is the most trusted person. Therefore, without hesitation, mu Xiaoting went to the place you agreed with her. She saw your car coming and welcomed it with joy, but she didn''t expect that your car would run over her. Mu Xiaoting, she should die in peace. " Guan Xiaoxiao bit his lip and didn''t speak. His body was shaking badly. Tang Xinyan looked at her and continued: "after you killed mu Xiaoting, you didn''t go home to sleep as you said, but went to the coffee shop. That coffee shop is where mu Xiaoting used to work and where you met. You killed your lover yourself, and then you remember where you first met. " Tang Xinyan raised her lips and her tone was full of sarcasm. Guan Xiaoxiao still does not speak, just clenching his lips, staring at Tang Xinyan. But Tang Xinyan looks directly into her eyes. Her beautiful eyes are clear, as if they can reflect Guan Xiaoxiao''s ugly face. Guan Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up from the sofa and roared out of control: "I don''t want to kill her. She is the one who wants to die! I love her so much. I buy her a house, a car, a servant to serve their mother and daughter, and give them endless money I love her so much, but she still won''t let me go! " Guan Xiaoxiao pointed to Tang Xinyan and continued excitedly: "what''s wrong with me! I just don''t want to be bullied, looked down upon, live a hard life, and my children live the same life as me. She''s the one who keeps pestering. If, if Du Heng knew I was He''s not going to want me and the kids. I can''t help it. Only when she is dead, only the dead can keep the secret... " Guan Xiaoxiao''s voice is hoarse, his face is pale, and his makeup is spent. Those days in the past, unbearable to look back, she is not even willing to recall. She has been used to the feeling of being a big star, high above others and being sought after. She can''t go back. "You think you''re right? What''s wrong with mu Xiaoting! " Tang Xinyan throws mu Xiaoting''s letter and two tickets to Guan Xiaoxiao. "Guan Xiaoxiao, you don''t deserve to say love, and you don''t know your lover. She didn''t spend any of the money you gave mu Xiaoting. She still works as a cashier and is self-sufficient. She doesn''t agree to break up, not because she wants to get more benefits from you, but because she still loves you, and she thinks you also love her. She doesn''t want you to live with a man you don''t love. She has been trying to persuade you, but she has realized that it is impossible. That day, she went to see you to say goodbye. If you hadn''t killed her, their mother and daughter would have been in their hometown in Anhui now. " Guan Xiaoxiao shaking picked up in front of the letter, open, eyes line by line read, and then, holding the letter cry. "How could it be, how could it be..." "She is willing to leave, to fulfill your vanity and greed, but you see her as a stumbling block." Tang Xinyan hums ironically and tells her another fact. "Mu Xiaoting''s mother passed away last night and committed suicide." "Aunt mu. Aunt Mu is dead, and so is aunt mu. " Guan Xiaoxiao cried bitterly and whispered repeatedly. "When she lost her husband in her early years and her son in her later years, she could no longer find the meaning of living. Mu Xiaoting said in her diary that her mother has always regarded you as her own daughter. So, Mu Mu didn''t want to embarrass you before she died. One of her daughters is dead, and she wants the other to live well. So she said to me, "whatever you want."Guan Xiaoxiao bent down and cried. Tang Xinyan gathered her eyes and looked at her, picked up the paper towel on the table and handed it to her, "there is a saying that you love to drink enough. When you were with mu Xiaoting, you were poor, but you should be very happy. She hasn''t changed. Unfortunately, you have. You think you love her, but in fact, you love Du Heng''s money more. If people are so poor that they only have money left, what''s the meaning of life? " Tang Xinyan said, slowly stood up from the sofa, low eyes looking at Guan Xiaoxiao, "turn yourself in. People are responsible for what they have done. I''ll try my best to save you a few years in prison. " Tang Xinyan sighs slightly. She is ready to leave with the words. The moment she turned around, she saw Du Yunhao standing on the stairs, straight back half leaning on the stair handrail, white shirt and trousers, simple wearing, a gentle gentleman''s appearance, deep eyes slightly astringent looking at her, as if thoughtful, emotion hidden very deep. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know when he started standing here, or how much he heard, but it doesn''t seem to matter. Tang Xinyan steps to the door and stops when she passes him. "Hi, meet again. I''m in a bit of a bad mood today. I''ll talk to you about personal matters another day. " Tang Xinyan finished and went straight out of the villa. Li Xin followed her all the time, nodded to Du Yunhao, and then quickly followed Tang Xinyan. It seems that Miss Tang is really in a bad mood today. Chapter 1132 Tang Xinyan is not in a good mood all day. She has been waiting for Guan Xiaoxiao to turn himself in. Only by turning herself in can Guan Xiaoxiao prove that she is aware of her fault. No matter mu mu or mu Xiaoting, their intention is not to let Guan Xiaoxiao pay for her life. They just hope that she knows that she has done something wrong. The next day, Tang Xinyan received the news of Guan Xiaoxiao''s surrender. "It''s not hopeless." Tang Xinyan is relieved. Guan Xiaoxiao turned himself in. This case will be easier to fight. "After Guan Xiaoxiao turned himself in, he confessed what he had done, but because of emotional tension and excitement, he had an abortion, and now he is lying in the hospital." Li Xin said, slightly worried: "Guan Xiaoxiao no belly amulet, will die?" The law of our country is to pay off debts and kill people. "I''m here. I won''t be." Tang Xinyan said, with a confident look and tone on her face. Tang Xinyan had a sense of justice since she was a child, and she wanted to save the world. Therefore, she never defends people who have committed heinous crimes, and rarely encounters lawsuits that she is not good at or sure of. Therefore, Tang Xinyan has a high success rate and is famous in the industry. Tang Xinyan turned out the files and materials and carefully checked and sorted them out. When Li Xin saw her busy, she was no longer disturbed. "I went out first." "Well." Tang Xinyan answered. When Li Xin came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and said, "it''s the birthday of Mr. Zhou''s wife, the biggest client of the law firm at the weekend. Do you want to join in the fun?" "Not interested." Tang Xinyan didn''t lift her head and threw it to her. Miss Tang doesn''t like social intercourse. She prefers to read two more law books when she has time. "Sure?" Li Xin continued with a smile: "Mrs. Zhou works in the housing and Urban Rural Development Bureau, and her father is the director of the Bureau. The Du family runs a construction company. It''s unavoidable to deal with people from the housing and Urban Rural Development Bureau. I guess Du Yunhao should go to support this situation... " "Li Xin, did you do it on purpose?" Tang Xinyan didn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She looked up at her and told her, "help me free my trip, mark it as an important event, and remind me to choose the dress in advance." "Yes, my eldest lady." Li Xin walked out of the office with a smile. Later, Tang Xinyan focused on reading the file. When I saw half of the file, I found that one piece of information was missing. She picked up the phone and dialed the inside line. Li Xin did not know where he had gone. Tang Xinyan sighed helplessly, stood up and walked out of the office. As an assistant, Li Xin does not have his own office, but works in a public office area. When Tang Xinyan goes to the public office area, she finds that the location is more than half empty. "What''s the situation?" Seeing that an assistant was still in her position, Tang Xinyan tapped on the corner of her desk and asked. "Some people come to make trouble. They all run to the door to watch." Said the assistant. A lawyer can''t avoid a dispute in a lawsuit. Therefore, it''s nothing new to make trouble with everyone. But Li Xin likes to join in the fun, this kind of situation, certainly cannot do without her. Tang Xinyan goes to the door of the law firm to find Li Xin. Before she gets close, she hears the noise. A woman sat on the ground without any image, crying and howling, "what kind of bullshit lawyers are you, one by one, all of you can''t help! Let''s not let the common people live! " The front desk staff of the law firm came up and tried to ask them to leave, but several of them made more noise and cried louder. Tang Xinyan sees chaos at the door. Before she can figure out what''s going on, Li Xin has come to her and pulled the corner of her dress. She whispers, "your brother''s ex girlfriend is very funny." Tang Xinyan smell speech, micro frown, this just see a standing in the corner of Fang Zixin. She has been standing close to the wall, with a low sense of existence, pale face, rather impatient, and even very ashamed. It was Fang Zixin''s mother who was sitting on the ground. Fang Zixin''s aunt and cousin Fang Yi also made trouble together. There was a lot of trouble at the door of the law firm. "In this way, they have made trouble with more than a dozen law firms, and no law firm is willing to take their case. Now, all the law firms have been included in the list of refusing to deal with customers." Li Xin added. Tang Xinyan didn''t speak, but nodded her head slightly. It is conceivable that Fang Zixin''s uncle''s project is shoddy and shoddy, and this case has almost no chance of winning. What''s more, no lawyer in the circle is willing to challenge the lawyer group of the Tang family. Who will offend the flourishing Tang family for a case with no oil and no chance of winning. As a result, the Fang family ran to more than a dozen law firms, but no lawyer was willing to take their case. Fang''s family made a lot of noise, which led to the security of the building. The security guard of the property office was not as talkative as the staff of the law firm. He directly lifted Fang''s mother from the ground and prepared to throw her out. The scene was so ugly that Fang Zixin felt ashamed. She went to Fang''s mother and said, "Mom, let''s go back and stop making trouble.""I''m not going back." Fang''s mother cried, "we''re gone. What can your uncle do. If he doesn''t have a lawyer to help him, he''ll surely go to jail "Elder sister, your daughter is a white eyed wolf. She doesn''t care whether her uncle is in prison or not." Aunt Fang said sarcastically. "Can we get a lawyer if we stay here? Like the previous times, it''s only more ugly to be kicked out. " Fang Zixin''s face was blue, and his face was really bad. "If you don''t go, I''ll go! I''m not in the mood to be with you. " Fang Zixin dropped a sentence, turned and left. As soon as she got to the elevator, before she could reach for the elevator, Fang Yi rushed over, grabbed her, pointed to her nose and asked harshly, "Fang Zixin, you want to stand by, no matter whether my father is alive or not! You are the one who provoked the Tang family. You are also the one who caused my father''s arrest. I warn you, if my father goes to jail, you can''t think about it! " Fang Zixin just wants to sneer at Fang''s criticism. The project that my uncle took over was clearly compensated by Tang Jiyang. However, when my uncle and his family made the money, they bought a house and a car. When they were popular, they didn''t have her share. Now when something happened, it was on her. "You let me go!" Fang Zixin struggled, trying to get rid of him, "the trouble is your own, no matter what I do." Fang Zixin pushes Fang Yi away and keeps pressing the elevator key. She is about to take the elevator to leave, but Fang Yi pushes her hard. Fang Zixin is unprepared. He is pushed hard by Fang Yi. He stumbles at his feet and directly bumps into one side of the wall and falls to the ground. Fang Zixin fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. His face was pale and ferocious. Her hands tightly helpless stomach, said feebly: "good, good pain." "Fang Zixin, don''t pretend. It''s just a fall." Fang Yi said with disapproval. But Fang''s mother seemed to think of Fang Zixin''s pregnancy and stopped crying. She immediately ran to Fang Zixin and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Zixin? Are you all right? " Fang''s mother wants to help Fang Zixin. She finds that Fang Zixin''s skirt is covered with blood. Chapter 1133 "Blood, blood, what, what to do! What to do! " Fang''s mother was at a loss. Seeing this, aunt Fang immediately took Fang Yi away. Fang''s mother was so scared that she cried bitterly with Fang Zixin in her arms. And Fang Zixin has been in a semi coma state, head on Fang''s mother''s shoulder, consciousness is a little unclear. The onlookers didn''t mean to help. Zhou hanruo helplessly walked over, took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 emergency call. Later, Fang Zixin was sent to the hospital by ambulance. After the doctor''s examination, he told Fang Mu, "massive bleeding, uncontrollable, must do surgery to remove the uterus, otherwise there will be life-threatening." "How could it be so serious? Are you checking wrong! My daughter just fell When Fang''s mother heard that she wanted to take off the uterus, she was so scared that the whole person was soft. Crying and howling. "Patients with ectopic pregnancy, no timely surgery to terminate pregnancy, now caused massive uterine bleeding, blood can not stop, can only remove the uterus surgery." "No, I can''t. My daughter hasn''t got married and had children yet. How can she take off the uterus. Doctor, I beg you, please "We''ve tried our best, but the patient''s uterine bleeding is serious. If he doesn''t remove the uterus in time, his life will be in danger." With that, the doctor asked the assistant doctor to take the operation confirmation form to Fang Mu. Waiting for mother Fang to make a decision. If Fang''s mother agrees to the operation, Fang Zixin will have her uterus removed and will never be able to give birth again. If the uterus is not removed by surgery, Fang Zixin will not only bleed, but also die. After struggling for a moment, Fang''s mother cried and signed the consent for the operation. "Pay the operation fee first, and then go through the admission procedures for the patient." Said the doctor. "The cost of the operation?" Fang''s mother''s eyes widened again. "How much does the operation cost?" "Let''s pay 20000 first. The operation cost is about 15000, and the later treatment cost is about 5000." The doctor returned. "I, I don''t have any money with me." The square mother Leng Leng says. "I''ll let you sit in the operating room and get ready. You should hurry up and ask your family to deliver the money. It''s important to save your life." The doctor finished and arranged for the nurse to prepare for the operation. Fang Mu Leng is at the door of the emergency room. Turning her head, she just sees Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan and her colleagues from another law firm came with the ambulance. After all, Fang Zixin had an accident at the door of the law firm. The law firm can''t stand by completely. When Fang''s mother sees Tang Xinyan, she seems to see a life-saving straw. She staggered up to Tang Xinyan and said, "Miss Tang, I didn''t bring any money. Could you cover it for me first. Anyway, Zixin almost became your sister-in-law. You can''t wait to save her. " Fang''s mother''s big hat is buttoned down, which doesn''t give Tang Xinyan any room to refuse. Tang Xinyan listen to all feel ridiculous, have money to fight a lawsuit to younger brother, but have no money to do an operation for daughter. This is really a good sister of twenty-four filial piety. She can move China. Although Tang Xinyan is no less than 20000 yuan, she doesn''t owe them how to pay for Fang Zixin''s operation. It''s nice to talk about advance payment, but in the end it must be something borrowed but nothing returned. "Auntie, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have my wallet with me. You''d better hurry back to get the money so as not to delay sister Zixin''s operation. " Tang Xinyan said with a frank face and looked at her colleagues, "Xiao Xu, do you have any money with you?" Xiao Xu nodded and pulled out 200 yuan in cash from his wallet. Tang Xinyan borrowed 200 yuan from her colleague Xiao Xu and gave it to Fang''s mother, "aunt, take a taxi." Mother Fang Fang''s mother finally went home to get the money and paid the operation and hospitalization expenses. Fang Zixin removed the uterus and one side of the fallopian tube. After the operation, he was sent back to the ward. The whole person looked empty, as if he had lost his soul. She looked at the ceiling above her head, tears falling down the corner of her eyes. Maybe this is retribution. She cheated Tang Jiyang at the beginning, saying that she was injured and unable to bear children. Now, she''s really barren. Fang Zixin felt cold at the thought of being questioned, torn and pushed down by Fang Yi. Over the years, she has treated her uncle''s family as relatives, and her mother has not spared them. Now, they treat her like this. At this time, the door of the ward is opened and closed. Fang Zixin side head, see Tang Xinyan come in. Fang Zixin still remembers that before she was in a coma, Tang Xinyan called an ambulance for her. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyan is the lawyer of this law firm. "Did you come to see my joke?" Fang Zixin wiped the tears on her face, like a hedgehog, said, "I know, you always look down on me." Tang Xinyan goes to the bedside and looks at Fang Zixin calmly. To tell you the truth, she did not like to see Fang Zixin before. Compared with Xiaozhou, Fang Zixin''s motive is not pure and her heart is too deep. But at this time, Fang Zixin was lying on the bed, pale, looking really poor. The poor man must be hateful."As long as you look up to yourself, why should you care about other people''s opinions?" Tang Xinyan sighed and said, then she took out a business card and put it on the bedside table. "What do you mean? Pity me? " Fang Zixin said in a hoarse voice. "I think so." Tang Xinyan replied, "if you need to, you can contact me. 20% off for acquaintances. " "Are you willing to sue for my uncle?" Fang Zixin looked at her in amazement. Tang Xinyan raised the corner of her lips, and the radian of her lips was lightly mocked. "You think I''m going to fight my brother because I feel sorry for you?" "What do you mean?" Fang Zixin asked. "Your cousin''s behavior has caused serious harm to you. If you want to sue him, I can help you. Think about it. " Tang Xinyan said this, turned to leave the ward. Fang Zixin''s affair is just a small episode for her. At the weekend, the biggest thing for Tang Xinyan is to see Du Yunhao. The day before the birthday party, Tang Xinyan specially took Li Xin to make a custom dress. Tang Xinyan chooses a red low cut evening dress and tries it on to Li Xin. Although Tang Xinyan can''t be called the devil''s figure, she is also convex where she should be. She''s wearing a low cut dress that''s very slim and sexy. "How do you feel?" Tang Xinyan turns around and asks Li Xin for advice. Li Xin reached for his forehead and said, "my eldest lady, are you going to dress like this to see Du Yunhao?" "Can''t you?" Tang Xinyan looked down at her skirt and asked blankly, "when you used to date, you didn''t always say: life is short, you have to be sexy." "I''m dating all otaku, and of course otaku like sexy goddesses. Can Du Yunhao be the same? You''re not afraid to scare him away if you wear such a suit. " With that, Li Xin went to the front of the hanger and picked out two very conservative fairy dresses. Tang Xinyan put on her skirt and came out. She stood in front of the fitting mirror and asked, "are you sure you can wrap it so tightly?" "What do you know? When you treat a cold man like Du Yunhao, you have to wrap yourself up. The more tightly you wrap up, the more impulsive he is to take off your clothes. " Chapter 1134 "Are you sure?" Tang Xinyan is suspicious. "At least, his first two girlfriends are gentle and lovely. If you dress well, he will treat you better." Li Xin said. "Ex girlfriend?" Tang Xinyan looks a little trance. "I won''t be jealous!" Li Xin looked at her with his cheek in his hand and joked. "At Du Yunhao''s age, it''s normal to have been in love. Your brother''s been in love twice. As far as I know, Du Yunhao is a very rational man. He doesn''t talk about two relationships for a long time. If it''s not suitable, he will stop in time, won''t delay each other''s time, and won''t take advantage of girls. Therefore, on the whole, Du Yunhao as a husband candidate, will be a good choice. But as a lover, there may be a lack of amorous feelings. Men who are too rational have no taste. " After Li Xin finished, he took down a long skirt from the hanger and threw it to Tang Xinyan, "try this one to match your skin color." Tang Xinyan takes her clothes and walks into the fitting room again. When he came out, even Li Xin felt like he was shining in front of his eyes. Pink dress, collar is the design of cheongsam buckle, chest is hand embroidered rich peony pattern, classic and exquisite, white yarn skirt, give people a very fairy feeling. Tang Xinyan herself inherited her parents'' excellent genes. Her skin was white and beautiful, and she was able to control this retro style fairy dress. When Li Xin looked at her, he felt an impulse to jump on her and swallow her. She swallowed her saliva and sighed, "Tang Xinyan, you are a little too beautiful." Tang Xinyan also turned around in front of the fitting mirror, and then blinked at Li Xin, "I''m a natural beauty." Li Xin had the feeling of being electrified. He stretched out his hand to cover his heart with exaggeration, "so much for Du Yunhao. It''s absolutely easy to catch him. If he''s not hooked, there are only two possibilities "What''s possible?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "One possibility is that Du Yunhao is really a gentleman, not moved by beauty. Another possibility is that he is blind. " Li Xin said with a smile, reached for the customer service miss, "swipe the card, wrap up the clothes." Private custom-made clothes are not cheap. The customer service lady gives a lot of Commission for an order. The service attitude is especially good. Because it''s not customized, micro adjustments will be made for the places that don''t fit, and then the clothes will be delivered to the door at the specified time. On the day of the birthday party, Tang Xinyan wore this dress. Her long black hair was scattered around her waist. She didn''t wear too much jewelry. She only wore the gold inlaid jade bracelet that Tang Jiyang gave her between her wrists. It complemented the dress very well. From head to toe, it was perfect without any defect. When she and Li Xin arrived at the Zhou family, the manor villa was already very busy. Mr. Zhou and his wife are well-known for their love. Therefore, Mr. Zhou''s birthday is never extravagant, but his wife''s birthday party is bound to be very noisy. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin walk into the villa. As usual, they say hello to Mr. and Mrs. Zhou. Then they find a seat to sit down. Tang Xinyan holds the goblet and shakes it carelessly. Her beautiful eyes look for Du Yunhao everywhere. Li Xin sat opposite her, sipped his wine, and suddenly said, "nine o''clock." Tang Xinyan immediately turns her head and thinks she will see Du Yunhao. As a result, there are only a few women chatting at nine o''clock. "Nine o''clock, white skirt." Li Xin continued: "your ex girlfriend of Du Yunhao is the daughter of Senyuan group. Senyuan group is to do refractory materials, Du Yunhao do construction, can not do without dealing with materials. Senyuan group''s Liu and Du Yunhao have some friendship and are eager to marry their daughter into the Du family. After all, Liu''s family is lower. But if you marry high and marry low, the two families are equal. " Tang Xinyan looks at Miss Liu not far away with calm eyes. Indeed, as Li Xin said, she looks gentle and clever, and doesn''t show her teeth with a smile. It turns out that Du Yunhao likes this type of girl. "How did you break up?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Speaking of this, it''s funny." Li Xin said with a smile. "Miss Liu looks like a good girl, but her private life is chaotic. When she interacts with Du Yunhao, she is still hanging the son of a small shareholder of Senyuan group. I thought I could make the best of both sides, but I failed. I didn''t expect that the shareholder''s son was a spoony, carrying a barrel of gasoline to find Du Yunhao. If Du Yunhao didn''t agree to break up with Miss Liu, he would set himself on fire in front of him. It is said that Du Shao''s face was very ugly at that time, and he broke up with Miss Liu afterwards. Liu home for this many times to explain and make amends, Du Yunhao''s attitude is very firm. All in all, Du Yunhao is a man of principle, and he really has his own opinions. Two words: it''s difficult. " "Have you checked him for so much information?" Tang Xinyan picks her eyebrows. "I didn''t check. I just heard about it. Don''t forget, I''m a hundred Xiaosheng in the world. There''s nothing I don''t know. " Li Xin patted his chest and said. As they speak, Du Yunhao''s figure has appeared in the field of vision. Today, he is wearing a very formal suit, tall and straight, handsome and elegant.Du Yunhao into the door, the practice is to say hello to the host''s home. He called Zhou family husband and wife Zhou brother and sister-in-law, looking very familiar. Mrs. Zhou raised her glass with a smile and said, "Yunhao, listen to my father, you have just received a curtain wall project in Europe. This project is recorded in more than nine figures. After the project has been completed abroad, maybe our husband and wife will need more attention from you. " As we all know, the domestic labor force is relatively cheap, and there is a huge profit margin when the domestic construction team is brought abroad. But foreign projects are not so easy to connect, first of all, design and concept is a big problem. For Du Yunhao, there seems to be nothing he can''t do. If architecture is solidified music, Du Yunhao is definitely the best musician. "My sister-in-law said nothing." Du Yunhao took the wine cup from the servant''s hand with a warm smile and offered a toast to the Zhou couple. He was just about to take a seat at random and then leave. At this time, Miss Liu came over, holding a wine glass and her fiance. This fiance is not the son of the minority shareholder who wants to live and die for her. He is still the marriage object arranged by the family. Moreover, he has fixed the wedding date and will get married soon. "Zhou Dong, Zhou Tai." Miss Liu came up to them and handed them a red invitation. Originally, this kind of invitation does not need to be sent on this occasion. After all, today is Mrs. Zhou''s birthday, and Miss Liu is obviously a little noisy. Mrs. Zhou took the invitation with a smile, but said nothing. Just look at Du Yunhao subconsciously, after all, Du Yunhao and Miss Liu have a past, which is well known. Sure enough, Miss Liu took out an invitation card and handed it to Du Yunhao, "please give it to Du Shao." Du Yunhao Wen took the invitation with a smile, light back sentence, "Congratulations, but I may not have time." Chapter 1135 Du Yunhao is courteous, but his refusal is mild. Miss Liu only felt that a fist hit on the cotton, did not hurt each other, he also choked a stomach of gas. Miss Liu''s smile slightly distorted, and said: "Yunhao, it''s nearly two years since we broke up. I''m going to get married soon. You should also hurry to find another half. Otherwise, it''s not good for others to misunderstand that you are always thinking about me. My husband will be jealous. " Du Yunhao after listening, the smile of the corner of the lip deep a few minutes, probably feel some ridiculous. He didn''t want to pay attention to Miss Liu. Originally, they were strangers. However, a soft white hand is wrapped around his arm at this time. Tang Xinyan appears beside him and looks at him with a smile. "Honey, I''m waiting for you to come." Du Yunhao astringed his eyes and looked at her. He slightly picked his eyebrows. There was an amazing color in his eyes. The girl beside me is beautiful like a picture. Every smile and frown is scenery. "Yun Hao, lawyer Tang, you..." Zhou Dong laughs and looks at Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. He only feels that they are standing together and how to see them correctly. Du Yunhao smile, did not deny, but also did not admit. Miss Liu''s eyes are fixed on Tang Xinyan''s body, hoping to poke a few holes in her body. Tang Xinyan looked back at her eyes, slightly raised eyebrow tail, with a bit of publicity and provocation. Miss Liu snorted angrily, pulled her fiance and left. Later, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were busy greeting the guests. Tang Xinyan takes Du Yunhao''s arm and smiles at him. Just as she wants to talk about their "private affairs" with him, Du Yunhao holds her slender wrist and takes her hand off her arm with great strength. Such an obvious alienation, Tang Xinyan''s face smile a little bit of solidification. "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. I have some acquaintances over there. Go and say hello." Du Yunhao''s tone is still like a spring breeze, the reason is reasonable, the girl will not feel embarrassed. But Tang Xinyan is still a little stuffy and uncomfortable. He refuses her again. Tang Xinyan is in a bad mood. She turns around and walks out of the villa, intending to get some air in the courtyard. In the center of Zhou''s villa, a fountain was built. Tang Xinyan is standing beside the pool in a daze. She suddenly thinks of a female voice behind her. Her tone is a bit strange. "I didn''t expect that Du Yunhao, who has always boasted of being pure and lofty, has even climbed up to the first lady of the Tang family." Tang Xinyan subconsciously turns back and looks at Miss Liu standing behind her, frowning slightly. Tang Xinyan seldom appears as a miss of the Tang family, so it''s really surprising that Miss Liu knows her details. "Was it a surprise?" Miss Liu seemed to see her consternation and explained with a smile, "my grandmother''s family is related to the Qin family. I met you once at the banquet of the Qin family." Tang Xinyan clearly nodded, light pursed lips not language. But Miss Liu continued: "for the sake of our old acquaintance, let me remind you. Du Yunhao, no way. " "What can''t?" Tang Xinyan looks at her blankly. Miss Liu covered her lips and began to laugh. "You and Du Yunhao should have been dating for a long time, but they haven''t developed to the point of going to bed. I tell you, Du Yunhao can''t be in bed. I took off my clothes and stood in front of him. He threw the sheet on me and told me that girls should focus on themselves. It''s funny. There''s fat in my mouth. Men don''t eat it. If you can''t, you can''t. Du Yunhao pretends to be a gentleman. Fortunately, I broke up with him. If I get married, I''ll have no sex for the rest of my life. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan felt embarrassed and coughed. Although she does not know, Du Yunhao does not touch Miss Liu is too upright, or really not. But she does not like to see Miss Liu''s slander behind her back. Besides, she slandered her ex boyfriend. Break up, even if you can''t be a friend, you don''t have to be an enemy. Without love, at least you had feelings. Therefore, Tang Xinyan deliberately raised a small face and said solemnly, "Miss Liu, you can eat anything you like, but you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t know whether a man can do it or not. He, he''s mighty in bed. " Tang Xinyan never said such a thing. Her cheek was slightly hot, but she continued, "it''s you, false nose, false chest, false buttocks. There are more false places from head to foot than real. It''s not strange that men can''t see you hard." Tang Xinyan looked up and down at Miss Liu and shook her head with disdain. Then, turn around and leave. "You, you..." Miss Liu points to Tang Xinyan''s back and jumps angrily. Tang Xinyan took Miss Liu for a meal and was in a better mood. She walked along the stone road of the manor to one side of the corridor. As soon as she stepped on the steps of the corridor, she saw Du Yunhao standing in the corridor. He stood with his hands down. He was dressed in a well-cut, hand-made suit. The profile of his side face was as incisive as a knife. His thin lips were tight. The expression on his handsome face was unpredictable.Tang Xinyan looks in that direction and just sees the fountain. She and Miss Liu are just standing there. Because of the shade, she did not notice Du Yunhao, but Du Yunhao obviously saw them, not far away, should also be able to clearly hear what they said. At this point, Tang Xinyan''s cheek is slightly red. She took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to go to Du Yunhao''s side, raised her small face slightly, looked at him with a smile, and said, "you see, am I just very powerful?" Du Yunhao slightly hesitated, light should be a, "um." "How are you going to thank me for supporting you?" Tang Xinyan also said that a pair of beautiful eyes are unusually bright, as if coagulating brilliant sunshine. Du Yunhao looked at her and said nothing. Tang Xinyan''s eyes moved to his lips, only felt that the radian of his lips was particularly beautiful. "Well, why don''t you give me a kiss as a thank you." After hearing this, Du Yunhao held back his deep eyes. The color in his eyes was dignified. "Tang Xinyan, do you know what you are doing?" "I know." Tang Xinyan nodded, "I know what I''m doing and what I want. It''s like you don''t know. So, should I behave more clearly? " With that, Tang Xinyan suddenly takes a step forward and shortens the distance between them. She was close to him. Du Yunhao frowned and pushed away his side head, again separating a safe distance. Tang Xinyan smiles a little, she thinks, Du Yunhao should not be no good, but, not too close to women. Tang Xinyan smiles, stares into his eyes and says seriously, "Du Yunhao, I like you. How about you?" Du Yunhao also deeply coagulates her, the vision is quiet but moves, lets the human guess the sentiment. After a short look at each other, he looked away and calmly gazed into the distance. In a deep voice, he said, "I don''t want to Miss Tang." Chapter 1136 In Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes, the light faded a little. She pressed her red lips and said nothing. Each other into a short silence, only the yard wind through the leaves issued by the rustle sound, like crying very much. "Can I know why you don''t like me?" After half a sound of silence, Tang Xinyan asked in a low voice. Her head slightly hanging, Du Yunhao can only see her head, black green silk, a few wisps of broken hair with the breeze gently shaking, as if swinging in his heart, itching. Du Yunhao''s eyes are very deep, deep not see the bottom. The voice is still calm and gentle, but inexplicably low. "It''s not like or dislike, it''s just inappropriate. Inappropriate, there is no need to indulge their feelings. Miss Tang, I have no intention of climbing high, so don''t waste your time on me. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan froze in place for a moment, then nodded and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m sorry for causing you unnecessary trouble. It won''t happen in the future." Then, quietly turned, rigid step, along the original road to leave. Her white gauze skirt floated in front of him. For a moment, Du Yunhao had an impulse to reach for it. But reason does not allow him to do so, so he just stood in place, quietly watching her leave. Just, hang in the palm of the body side slowly tighten, clench into a fist. Then, he moved his body, his high back gently leaning against one side of the porch column, and said coldly, "have you heard enough?" As soon as his voice fell, Chubin came out from behind the tree, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "you haven''t been back for so long. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. Come out and have a look. Who knows you''re stuck in a little girl''s confession. " Du Yunhao coldly pursed the corners of his lips, glanced at him, and did not speak. Instead, he took out a cigarette case and lighter from his coat pocket, quietly lit a cigarette and smoked it. "In a bad mood?" Chu bin walked over and asked. Du Yunhao is not addicted to smoking and seldom smokes. If you see him smoking, there are only two situations. One is when he is overworked and tired. Another is when you are in a bad mood. Chu bin felt that it was obviously the latter at this time. "Do you like Miss Tang?" Chu bin asked hesitantly. Du Yunhao did not answer, just spit out a mouthful of smoke, light fog in the air slowly diffuse. He did not answer, Chu bin will be regarded as default. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "it seems that birth is also the original sin. If she is not Miss Tang, you will definitely chase her Tang Xinyan is beautiful, smart and lovely. She lives so freely, shining like a luminous body. It''s normal for Du Yunhao to be attracted or even moved. It''s just that the Tang family is too high. Du Yunhao''s parents really didn''t set a good example for him. "Do you see the bracelet on her wrist?" Du Yunhao flicked the cigarette of fingertip, light mouth. Chu bin Wei Leng for a moment, nodded. He vaguely remembers that Tang Xinyan wore a pretty bracelet on her wrist. However, compared with those precious young ladies, Miss Tang''s dress is not too luxurious. "That bracelet is my cousin''s wedding anniversary gift from the auction. As a result, it was put on Miss Tang''s hand. Tang Jiyang for a bracelet, not only a sky high price, but also cooperation in the project, let a point of profit to my cousin. We can see how much Miss Tang is favored and delicate. " Du Yunhao said that at this point, his fingertips suddenly put out the smoke, and his eyebrows were covered with cold and irony. "At the beginning, that woman''s father and brother came to me by power and forced my mother to death. So it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. Some people are doomed not to be provoked. " After hearing this, Chubin sighed heavily and clapped his shoulder. "Why did you mention him before. I don''t think Miss Tang is suitable for you. You don''t need women to make things better. You don''t need to make trouble for yourself. You get along well. If you don''t get along well, if you have a quarrel and both families get involved, her father and her brother are really enough for you to drink. " Du Yunhao did not continue this topic, casually put the end of the cigarette into the recycling bin. "I''ll go back first. Please say hello to Mr. and Mrs. Zhou for me." Du Yunhao went out of the yard and planned to pick up the car, but he met Tang Xinyan again at the parking place. At the other end, she was holding her cell phone and talking with her back to his direction, so she didn''t see him. Du Yunhao took a deep look at her back, then walked around her and drove away. Tang Xinyan hears the sound of the car and turns around. She only has time to see Du Yunhao''s car tail. She holds her mobile phone and frowns slightly. Over the phone, it''s Fang Zixin''s hoarse voice. "I decided to sue Fang Yi. What should I do?" "Call the police first and file a case in the Public Security Bureau. Then, collect the evidence I''ll ask the assistant to arrange the time. I''ll talk about the details after meeting. " Tang Xinyan explained a few more words before hanging up. Inexplicably, she felt exhausted and didn''t want to go back to the noisy party.She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Li Xin, "I''ll go back first. The case of Guan Xiaoxiao will be held tomorrow. I''ll go back and sort out the information." "The information is complete, you and Du Shao..." Before Li Xin''s words are finished, Tang Xinyan has cut off the call. She left the Zhou villa and drove straight home. When Sister Zhang saw her coming back, she was quite surprised. You know, barrister Tang is always very busy and seldom comes home late before dinner. It''s all weekend, even all year round. "Shanshan is back. Have you had lunch yet?" Asked Sister Zhang. Tang Xinyan nodded slightly, changing shoes and asking: "where are your parents?" "Sir, I have an emergency meeting. I went out in the morning and I haven''t come back yet. The wife and the boat took Tong Tong to the playground Sister Zhang replied. Seeing that Tang Xinyan''s face didn''t look very good, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well Tang Xinyan shook her head. "Maybe I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." "Well, I''ll stew a bowl of bird''s nest soup for you. You can eat it when you wake up." She said again. "Thank you, Aunt Zhang." Tang Xinyan smiles and goes up the stairs to her room. After she returned to her room, she took off her make-up and changed her home clothes. But no sleepiness, has been sitting in front of the window in a daze. From sitting in the afternoon until dusk, Zhou hanruo went upstairs and knocked on the door, calling her to have dinner. "Awake?" Zhou hanruo pushed the door and walked in, "Aunt Zhang said you were sleeping, and I was afraid to disturb you." Tang Xinyan raised eyes to see her one eye, didn''t speak. Zhou hanruo sat down beside her and raised his eyes to see the quilt on the bed. It was neatly folded and there was no sign of sleeping at all. When he looked at Tang Xinyan again, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned and her eyes were faintly tired. "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Zhou hanruo asked, "I heard Li Xin say that you are attending the banquet for Du Yunhao. How was your conversation with him? " Tang Xinyan sighed. Li Xin not only has a good ear, but also is an inquisitive person. The mouth is fast. It''s a big mouth. "Not so much. He turned me down Tang Xinyan returned. Chapter 1137 Zhou hanruo knows that Tang Xinyan is in a bad mood because she is rejected by Du Shao. "You don''t get along well with each other. He doesn''t know you well. I''ll have a chance to talk to him again. " Zhou hanruo advised. "Forget it, he has rejected me three times. Again and again, I can''t keep licking my face. Don''t I want face or self-respect? " Tang Xinyan sighed heavily and stood up. It''s probably that I''ve been sitting stiff for too long, and my limbs are numb. One afternoon, she thought a lot. Tang Xinyan has never been in love and is ignorant of her feelings. Maybe, she really used the wrong way to Du Yunhao. It''s better to think in the long run than to press step by step. If it''s true, she thought, they will be together. If there is no fate, why force, hurt others hurt yourself. Tang Xinyan goes to the window and stretches her arms, letting the afterglow of the setting sun scatter on her face and body. She feels warm and nice. The sun rises and sets. Tomorrow is a new day. There are many things for her to do. There is nothing to be depressed about. Tang Xinyan stretched a big lazy waist, seems to be full of energy, full of blood resurrected. Zhou hanruo looked at her with a smile. This is Shanshan she knows, always so sunny, positive and optimistic. Like a little sun, even if you encounter difficulties, you will not be painful and depressed. She has been living so brilliant, so wonderful, and even can infect everyone around her. Probably, only the Tang family, a family full of love and warmth, can raise such a pure and innocent girl. "I''m hungry to eat. Aunt Zhang''s bird''s nest soup should be cooked. " Tang Xinyan pulls Zhou hanruo, and they walk out of the room one after the other and go downstairs to eat. After dinner, Tang Xinyan goes back to her room to sort out the information. According to the normal work and rest, go to bed on time, get up on time the next day, count the time and go to the court on time. Guan Xiaoxiao''s case almost caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. The door of the court was jammed with reporters. Tang Xinyan walked through the reporters'' encirclement before entering the court. However, the process of the trial was very smooth, and Guan Xiaoxiao confessed to what he had done. What Tang Xinyan does for her is to defend her guilt, and the starting point is to win sympathy. When she made the final elaboration for the defendant Guan Xiaoxiao, her short words almost made people cry. Even the bystanders of the trial couldn''t help reddening their eyes. In the end, Guan Xiaoxiao was sentenced to 15 years in prison. For intentional homicide, this is a pretty good result. Obviously, Tang Xinyan fought a beautiful battle again. And Guan Xiaoxiao is a public figure. After the case, Tang Xinyan''s reputation in the industry will be even better. Two female prison guards pressed Guan Xiaoxiao to leave. As she passed Du Heng, she bowed deeply to him and cried, "I''m sorry." All along, Du Heng has been very good to her, but she has been cheating and using him. Du Heng sighed and said, "I''m sorry for you." If it wasn''t for his selfish desire to find the shadow of his dead wife in her, if it wasn''t for his money to distort Guan Xiaoxiao''s humanity, no matter Guan Xiaoxiao or mu Xiaoting, they would be fine. Guan Xiaoxiao wiped the tears on the back of his handcuffed hand. Then, his eyes fell on Tang Xinyan, "thank you, lawyer Tang." "It''s what I should do. In the future, we should make good reform and strive for commutation of sentence. " Tang Xinyan''s words are very official, but they really come from her heart. After the trial, Tang Xinyan sorted out the files and walked out of the court. Meet Du Yunhao at the door. Just now, he did not appear at the scene of the trial. He should have come to meet Du Heng. Accidentally, Tang Xinyan after a short period of consternation, just slightly nodded to him. Du Yunhao is very gentlemanly smile to her, smile polite and distant. However, only he knew that the tight palm under his sleeve had betrayed his emotion. He saw Tang Xinyan wearing a lawyer''s robe for the first time. She seems to wear everything is very good-looking, but the black robe makes her look a little more sacred and solemn. Passing by, Du Yunhao''s black ink eyes knew nothing about waves. "You and lawyer Tang..." Du Heng looked at his son and asked thoughtfully. "Not familiar." Du Yunhao did not wait for Du Heng to finish his speech, but interrupted him. "Go back. Your blood pressure is a little high recently. The doctor told you to have a rest." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Xinyan walked out of the court and drove back to the law firm. Her schedule today is very full. At this time, Fang Zixin has been waiting for her in the law firm. Last night, Fang Zixin had already called the police, and the public security organ put the case on file. Later, Fang Yi was taken away by the police for the crime of intentional injury and is now in detention. Tang Xinyan rushes back to the law firm. As soon as she gets off the elevator, she hears a lot of noise, yelling and howling. Tang almost thinks she''s in the wrong place. In front of the law firm, aunt Fang was pulling Fang Zixin''s hair, slapping her in the face and bumping her head against the wall. Fang Zixin''s face was swollen and her body was curled up and shaking.Aunt Fang beat and scolded: "you shameless son of a bitch, you don''t know how to behave when you mess with men and make wild seeds. My son just gave you a little push. The wild seed is gone, and I can''t rely on him. I warn you, if my son goes to jail, I can''t spare you! " Fang''s mother stood on one side, crying and howling, while persuading Fang''s aunt to have something to say and Fang Zixin: "Zixin, Fang Yi is your brother and the only child of Fang''s family. If he goes to prison, he will be ruined all his life. He didn''t mean to push you down, you go to talk to the police, don''t hold him responsible, let the police let him out. I haven''t suffered from it since I was a child. I must have had a hard time in the detention house. " Fang Zixin looked at her mother with wide eyes, and suddenly yelled, "isn''t my life ruined by him! Mom, am I your own? " Li Xin and a staff member of the law firm tried to stop her, but aunt Fang''s fighting capacity was so strong that anyone who came forward to dissuade her would inevitably suffer. There''s a market at the door of the law firm. Tang Xinyan walks over with a gloomy face, picks up her mobile phone and takes pictures of aunt Fang. "What are you shooting?" Aunt Fang asked harshly. "It''s taking pictures, of course, to keep evidence." Tang Xinyan held up her mobile phone and said: "even if you are law blind, you should at least know that it is against the law to beat someone. Your son was arrested by the police for beating people. " Aunt Fang smelled the speech, and her face showed a bit of fear, but she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m her aunt and her elder. It''s natural for me to teach her a lesson." "Don''t say it''s my aunt. Even my own mother is not qualified to beat her." Tang Xinyan sneered, then told Li Xin, "Li Xin, call the police." As soon as aunt Fang heard that she was going to call the police, she was afraid. She saw her son arrested by the police with her own eyes. "You, you wait for me." Aunt Fang left a meaningless threat and ran away. After aunt Fang left, the door of the law firm was quiet. Tang Xinyan went to Fang Zixin, reached out to help her up from the ground and asked, "are you ok?" Fang Zixin shakes her head, reaches out her hand and straightens her hair, which is torn by Aunt Fang. Then she follows Tang Xinyan into the law firm. Chapter 1138 Tang Xinyan takes Fang Zixin into the reception room of the law firm and asks her secretary to bring her coffee and ice bag. "If you apply ice on it, it will reduce the swelling faster." Tang Xinyan said. Fang Zixin took the ice bag from her secretary and said thanks. They sat down face to face, and Tang Xinyan handed her a copy of the proposed agency, "you see, if there is no problem, you can sign it. The attorney''s fee is 10% of the execution amount. " Fang Zixin took the contract and signed it without looking at it. She returned the contract to Tang Xinyan, and at the same time put forward her own request, "it doesn''t matter whether Fang Yi is in prison or not, but I ask for more than 2 million compensation." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan calmly looked at her and said, "I will try my best to help you fight for the maximum benefit, but the final amount of compensation may not be able to meet your psychological expectations." "I took off the uterus. I can''t have any more children in my life. I''m not even a complete woman. Let him pay more than 2 million!" Fang Zixin said excitedly. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan brought the coffee on the table to her and said, "have a cup of coffee first and calm down." Fang Zixin, with a white face, took up the coffee and drank most of it at one go. Seeing that she had calmed down a lot, Tang Xinyan continued: "Ms. Fang, there is one thing I hope you can understand. The reason why you take off the uterus is not just because you are pushed by Fang Yi, but because you have ectopic pregnancy. If you are not pregnant, Fangyi will not hurt you even slightly. What''s more, your child''s father is unknown, which can easily become a place for the opposing lawyer to attack you. " Tang Xinyan''s words made Fang Zixin pale in an instant. She hung her head, her hands subconsciously grasped the clothes on her body. Out of control, a dark scene emerged in her mind. She was drunk in the bar and was brought into the room by a strange man. At that time, she was half conscious. When the man threw her on the bed, she tried to resist, but the other side ignored her, even thought she was half pushing. Fang Zixin was raped, but did not dare to call the police. She doesn''t even know who raped her. What''s more, even if the person is caught, the other party can also insist that she is voluntary. After all, one night stands are as common as a light meal in bars. The end result may be not only can not give each other a conviction, but also stink their own reputation. Therefore, Fang Zixin can only lose his teeth and swallow blood. I think I''m in trouble. The men who come out to play are very cautious and know the rules. Because the other side with a condom, so, after Fang Zixin did not take medicine, she did not expect that she would be so unlucky, with a condom can be pregnant, or ectopic pregnancy. Tang Xinyan see Fang Zixin has been silent, looked down at the watch. She has plans next. She can''t spend all the time with Fang Zixin. "Come here today. If you think of something else, you can call me." With that, Tang Xinyan stands up and takes the contract to the reception room. Before she went out, Fang Zixin''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Tang Xinyan, can I really believe you?" Tang Xinyan looks back at her and shakes her contract. "If you don''t believe me, you shouldn''t sign this agency contract. You have to trust your lawyer so that I can help you Fang Zixin Lengleng looked at her, a moment later, hook up the corner of the lip, self mocking smile, "I now, in addition to believe you, what can I do?" Tang Xinyan slightly picks the tip of her brow, and then orders her secretary to send her away. When Tang Xinyan returns to her office, Li Xin follows her. "Did I hear you right? She wants two million dollars? It''s a big brain hole. " Li Xin said with an exaggerated face. Tang Xinyan sits down at her desk, leaves the contract on the desk and turns on the computer. She said casually, "she took off her uterus and was infertile. It can be said that she has been ruined all her life. Two million is not much. " "Can the Fang family afford so much money? If you can''t get it out, Fang Yi will definitely go to jail. " Li Xin said. "So, you should first check the current economic situation of a family. In my opinion, the Fang family can afford 2 million yuan. My brother and Fang Zixin broke up. As compensation, Fang Zixin''s uncle won the decoration project of the Tang family and made a lot of money from it. If you spit out the money, Fang Yi won''t go to jail. However, Fang Zixin''s uncle is also in prison. I''m waiting for the money to come to the rescue. " "You mean that if Fang Zixin asks for this, one of her uncles and her cousins must be in prison. Woman, it''s cruel to be cruel. " "It''s no wonder that the people of Fang family treat Fang Zixin so well. Confucius said, "why do you repay virtue for resentment?" Tang Xinyan said, "go to the hospital in the afternoon and copy Fang Zixin''s case. I''ve got the video at the door of the law firm. You ask Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li at the front desk to testify. " ¡°ok¡£¡± Li Xin nodded and asked, "does Miss Tang have any other orders?" "Not for the time being." Tang Xinyan returns a way, the vision already attentively falls on the computer screen. Li Xin stood in front of her desk, reached out and knocked on it, "and the director asked you to take time to go to her office.""What did you say?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Li Xin shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can the director explain to a little assistant of mine?" "Well, I''ll be there later." Tang Xinyan said. However, when she works, she often forgets the time. When she turns off her laptop, it has already passed the off hours. Tang Xinyan leaves the office and goes straight to the director''s office. Fortunately, Yang Jie didn''t get off work either. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Sit down." Yang Jie pointed to the position opposite her. Tang Xinyan walks over and sits down. Yang Jie hands her a copy of the information. And said: "in the case just transferred from Longfei law firm in the morning, the person in charge of our construction team was hired. This construction team has been working on the steel structure project of Rongheng building. A week ago, one of their workers fell down from the third floor due to fatigue operation and died after being sent to the hospital. Rongheng construction only paid the rescue cost and three months'' salary at that time. The family members were not satisfied and started to make trouble. The person in charge of the construction team hired us to negotiate with the people of Rongheng construction. If we can''t reach a settlement, we have to go through legal channels. " "Rongheng architecture?" Tang Xinyan picks her eyebrows, which are dignified. Rongheng building is a branch of Du''s group in H city. Tang Xinyan is somewhat hesitant. "I think about it and think about it. You''re the best person for this case." Yang Jie added. "I''m the first thing you think of in this kind of hard work." Tang Xinyan shrugged and said. "There are only a few lawyers in our law firm. Lao Liu has an important case in his hand. Lao Xu has a small family and can''t travel. I won''t mention Lin Wenwen. Let her go. I promise I''ll screw it up. Only you can help me out. " Yang Jie holds her hand with a smile and doesn''t give Tang Xinyan any room to refuse. Chapter 1139 "You go back to prepare and straighten out the case. I''ll ask my secretary to book your ticket the morning after tomorrow." "So fast? I have a case on hand Tang Xinyan said. "Isn''t Guan Xiaoxiao''s case closed?" Yang Jie asked. "A case I just took in the afternoon, intentionally hurting people." Tang Xinyan explained. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Lao Xu take over. He''s better at this kind of case than you." Yang Jie patted his chest and assured. "All right." Tang Xinyan nods helplessly. Thought: Although Rongheng is a branch of the Du family, Du Yunhao, the president, should not be in charge of the trivial affairs of the branch. They shouldn''t be against each other. Tang Xinyan worked overtime at night to sort out the information about Fang Zixin''s case, and planned to hand it over to lawyer Xu the next day. However, before she handed over the case, the Fang family came to her. It''s rare that this time we''re not here to make trouble, but to talk about reconciliation. Tang Xinyan tells Li Xin to take them to the conference room, and then calls Fang Zixin. Fang Zixin then came. The plaintiff and the defendant rarely sat at the same table peacefully, without any noise and abuse. Fang''s mother was still crying, "Zixin, what do you want. How can you call the police and catch your cousin. Your aunt and I have just come back from the detention house. Only one night, ah Yi has lost a lot of weight. It''s really pitiful. " Fang Zixin listened to Fang''s mother''s words, still expressionless, bent lips, even with a trace of irony. Tang Xinyan sighs in her heart. It seems that Fang Zixin also thinks that what Fang''s mother said is too exaggerated. When Fang''s mother had enough to cry, Tang Xinyan said, "since you''re here to talk about reconciliation, show some sincerity so as not to waste each other''s time." "What do you want?" Aunt Fang asked coldly. "Compensation, of course." Tang Xinyan said. "Compensation?" Fang''s mother stopped crying when she heard the compensation. "Zixin, it''s all a family. When we talk about money, we''re divided. If you ask him to apologize to you face to face, will you forgive him? " Fang Zixin looks at the mother with her elbow turning outward without expression. She is about to speak, but she is stopped by Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan smile, tone is not urgent not slow said: "your words is wrong. Brothers have to settle accounts. " "What do you want to do?" Asked aunt Fang, her face slightly twisted. "Three million, we withdraw." Tang Xinyan said. Fang Zixin listened, subconsciously looked at her. Fang Zixin asked for two million yuan, while Tang Xinyan asked for three million yuan. Besides, her face did not change and her heart did not jump. She was really a lawyer. "Three million? Fang Zixin, are you crazy about money? " Hearing the three million figure, aunt Fang widened her eyes and glared at Fang Zixin, hoping to swallow her alive. "Because of Fang Yi''s behavior, my client had a massive hemorrhage and had his uterus removed. Three million. That''s a reasonable price. " Tang Xinyan continued. "If you say it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable! She''s bleeding because she''s not good! Mind my son Aunt Fang raised her voice and said. "If Fang Yi doesn''t push down my client, my client won''t bleed." Tang Xinyan finished and put the surveillance video outside the law firm, the medical record report issued by the hospital, and the testimony of the front desk staff of the law firm on the table. Fang Yi deliberately hurt people, which can be said to be the evidence. "Mrs. Fang, if you put these things in court, Fang Yi''s intention to hurt people is a certainty, and you will go to jail. I advise Mrs. Fang that reconciliation is the best choice. If you stay in the detention house for one night, you will lose a lot of weight. If you are sentenced to three or five years, you will lose your life. " "You, you..." Aunt Fang trembled with anger and hit the table with her last punch. "Three million. I don''t have that much money." Tang Xinyan smiles and talks about compensation. She always asks for money on the spot. She asked for three million, which just gave the Fang family room to bargain. "To show our sincerity, let''s take a step back. Two million, one less, just wait for Fang Yi to go to jail. " Aunt Fang''s face was ugly, and finally she nodded difficultly. Uncle Fang made a lot of money from the projects of the Tang family, but he squandered a lot. According to Li Xin''s investigation, aunt Fang''s cash flow is only about two million yuan. If this money saves Fang Yi, it won''t save uncle Fang. Obviously, aunt Fang didn''t think about Uncle Fang at all. She was determined to save her son. Ah, it really should be that sentence: husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Finally, aunt Fang gritted her teeth and agreed to Fang Zixin''s request. Tang Xinyan asks Li Xin to hand the contract to Fang''s aunt for signature. Fang''s aunt signs it with a painful look on her face. Then, he threw the pen heavily on the desk and stood up and left angrily. Tang Xinyan and Fang Zixin are still sitting in the same position, with a smile on their lips, and said, "my client will withdraw the lawsuit to the court. Tomorrow, you can go to the detention center to pick up people." Fang''s mother looked at Fang Zixin plaintively and walked out of the meeting room.After waiting for others to leave, Tang Xinyan looks sideways at Fang Zixin, "Congratulations, your case is over." "Thank you." Fang Zixin said in a sincere tone. "You''re welcome. I''m just taking money." Tang Xinyan said, stood up, picked up the contract on the table, casually asked, "according to the Convention, the compensation will arrive in a week. What are your plans? " "I''ve gone through the formalities for going abroad, and I''ll leave at the end of the month." Fang Zixin said. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded, "it''s a good choice. The world is so big, we should go around." Tang Xinyan said, carrying the contract out of the reception room. She left the contract to Li Xin, and Li Xin could handle the rest. Tang Xinyan has to prepare for the case of Rongheng building. It''s another tough case. I feel headache when I think about it. Li Xin came in and saw Tang Xinyan cleaning up her computer. She asked, "are you going on a business trip again?" "Well, the day after tomorrow morning''s flight, you go back to clean up and come with me." Tang Xinyan said, and pointed to the contract on the table, "deal with it for me." ¡°ok¡£ I''ll see you at the airport the day after tomorrow. " Li Xin nodded. The next day, Tang Xinyan didn''t go to the law firm. She spent the whole day hiding at home and searching for information on the Internet. Her opponent this time is Rongheng construction. As a branch of Du''s group, Rongheng is deeply rooted in H city and has great influence. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with. Because of time constraints and heavy tasks, she stayed up late to collect a lot of information about Rongheng, and then boarded on time on the third day. Coincidentally, the plane was delayed. In the waiting room, Tang Xinyan sleeps with her head resting on Li Xin''s shoulder. "I said, Miss Tang, what did you do last night? You were trapped like this. Where are you and Mr. Du? Did you give him a sneak look, as I said? " Tang Xinyan closed her eyes and muttered, "I''m fawning at Du Yunhao. He must think there''s something wrong with my eyes." Chapter 1140 The plane was delayed for nearly an hour before Tang Xinyan and Li Xin boarded. The treatment of the law firm is good. Most business trips are in first class. After Tang Xinyan got on the plane, she nestled in a spacious seat and fell asleep. What Li Xin admires most is Tang Xinyan''s ability to take things as they please. She can sleep everywhere when she is sleepy. It is estimated that Tang Xinyan can have a good sleep when she hides under the overpass with a straw mat. Li Xin has always thought that the daughter of a top family like the Tang family should be princess pea. But Tang Xinyan is a wild sunflower, not delicate, not afraid of wind and rain, live so brilliant. Tang Xinyan sleeps very well, until the plane lands, she is awakened by Li Xin. "Spring dream? The saliva is coming out. " Tang Xin Yan just opened his eyes, and his mind was still daunting. What he was unconscious was reaching out to touch the corners of his mouth. Nothing but a faint foundation had touched him. "You really have a spring dream. Tell me what you have done with Mr. Du in your dream? First, second or third... " Li Xin covered his stomach and laughed. Before he finished, he was hit by Tang Xinyan''s pillow. Li Xin couldn''t dodge and was hit by the pillow. "What, first base, second base and third base? We''re all married. It''s faster to dream. " Tang Xinyan rubbed her eyes and said without good spirit. Li Xin put the pillow back on the seat and said with a smile, "it''s always good to have a dream. What if it comes true?" This time, Tang Xinyan ignored her. Instead, she stood up, took out a small suitcase from above and dragged her luggage off the plane. Li Xin had already called a taxi in advance. After they got out of the airport, they drove directly to the hotel. The location of the hotel is not far from the office building of Rongheng construction company. It is only one street away, which is convenient for them to negotiate and negotiate in the past. Li Xin took their ID cards and checked in at the front desk of the hotel. Then, they took the elevator upstairs with their luggage. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin''s rooms are next to each other. Tang Xinyan''s room number is 1012. She opens the door with her room card and puts her suitcase in the corner. The living room of the room is a huge French window, which happens to face the direction of Rongheng building. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the window, looking at the office building of Rongheng building from afar. It is worthy of being a construction company. The office building design of Rongheng building is lofty and unique. Tang Xinyan looks at the skyrocketing office building and is thinking. Li Xin suddenly knocks on the door and walks in. She says anxiously, "there''s an accident on the construction site. The client asks us to rush there right away." "What''s the situation?" Tang Xinyan picked up her handbag and wore high-heeled shoes. As she walked quickly to the door, she frowned and asked. "This morning, the family members of the dead workers received an express delivery with a bloody knife and a dead rabbit that had been cut into a beehive by the knife. A few workers know, very angry, with their families to the site to find responsible theory, now the two sides are deadlocked on the site Li Xin''s tone was very fast, and he explained the whole incident in an orderly way. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan''s pretty eyebrows almost turned into "Chuan". Now the express is a real name system, the inspection of goods is very strict. This kind of express delivery is definitely not delivered to the families of the dead workers through formal channels. Therefore, they have no evidence to prove that this express has something to do with people from Rongheng company. Those workers rush to the construction site for theory, and the result is likely to be reversed. "These workers are very emotional." Tang Xinyan said helplessly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, there was a construction site in the West. More than a dozen workers were clamouring around the iron gate. The person in charge of the construction site took the security guards of Rongheng group to stop them outside the door. These security guards, rather than security guards, were bodyguards, one by one wearing black suits, wearing black sunglasses and carrying electric batons in their hands. They all looked majestic. At the gate of the construction site is a dusty road without asphalt. On the other side of the road, under a thick willow tree, there is a black Mercedes Benz business car. The window half open, Du Yunhao sitting in the car, cold squint ink eyes, eyes seem to roll turbulent vortex. "Like the underworld? As the president of the group, I don''t know when my branch will change its business. " Du Yunhao sneered. In the co pilot''s position, Chu bin lowered his head and was playing games on the video game machine. He said carelessly: "since the third uncle retired, your cousin Du Jingtao has gone further and further on the road of death. I''ve checked. The quality of these buildings built by him is comparable to bean curd dregs. If people are killed on the construction site, they dare to be so arrogant. If they continue, the whole Du''s group will be dragged down. " Du Yunhao''s face was a bit gloomy again, and told him: "find someone to stare at Du Jingtao. I don''t want him to do anything outrageous. Also, when I go to H City, try to keep a low profile. " "I see. You can''t make a big fuss when President Du goes on a tour. I''m going to tell them not to put their place in a hotel owned by Du''s group. " Chubin put away the game machine and went back.They were talking when a green taxi just passed their car and stopped on the opposite side of the road. The door opened and two girls came down, one in a chiffon shirt and a black wrap dress, the other in a casual T-shirt and a blue denim skirt. Both of them were wearing beautiful high-heeled shoes, which was out of place with the dusty, chaotic and noisy construction site. "What''s going on? Did Miss Tang chase you here? " Chubin joked, Du Yunhao a cold look, he immediately closed his mouth. "Go down and have a look." Du Yunhao stretched out his hand to pull open the door, as if to think of something, and ordered a sentence, "call a few people to come over, lest conflict hurt people." Chu bin In view of the current situation, conflicts are inevitable. Why didn''t you send someone over just now? As soon as Miss Tang appeared, she would send someone over immediately. Chu bin how to think how to feel, President Du is not afraid to hurt people, but afraid to hurt Miss Tang. At this time, the door of the construction site. Tang Xinyan took some effort to get out of the crowd and stand in the front. Yelling: "please don''t be impulsive, calm down, listen to me, I''m your lawyer." "Are you lawyer Tang?" A middle-aged man came up and held her. According to this person''s age and appearance, Tang Xinyan guesses that this should be the leader of the construction team who hired her. "Don''t argue. Our lawyer is here. Let the lawyer speak for us." The construction team leader shouts to more than a dozen workers. Finally, there was a short silence at the scene. Tang Xinyan looked at the person in charge of Rongheng construction company. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the other party smile and say, "Captain Wang, you invited such a beautiful lawyer. Do you want to negotiate or seduce me?" The eyes of the person in charge almost stick to Tang Xinyan''s body, and the Adam''s apple keeps rolling, "this girl is energetic, and we du always like this one." The person in charge of the scene stares at himself, and Tang Xinyan has the impulse to pick out his eyes and step on them. Chapter 1141 "Please make an appointment with Mr. Du for me. I just want to teach him how to do business and behave well." Tang Xinyan skin smile meat don''t smile of say. Eyes sneer from a row after row of black bodyguards swept. A small construction company, even put out such a big battle. Even her father didn''t dare to make such a show. This Rongheng building really thinks that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the royal law has no way to deal with them. However, the people of Rongheng construction are lawless. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan has to abide by the law. She not only abides by the law, but also persuades her clients to abide by the law. "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s all for today. You go back first. I''ll take care of this. " Tang Xinyan said to a dozen workers. "Oh, it''s rare to have a sensible person. We, Mr. Du, like sensible women. " Xie Xiaodao, the person in charge of the construction site. Tang Xinyan is still calm, but Li Xin is angry and scolds: "a dog can''t spit out ivory." But a crowd of workers looked at each other, hesitated, blocked at the door of the construction site and refused to leave. "We all listen to the lawyers. Let''s go back first. Let''s go back." Captain Wang said while the iron was hot. Naturally, he didn''t want his workers to make trouble. "Otherwise, let''s listen to the captain and the lawyer and go back first." A worker said in a low voice, a few people around also have the meaning to leave. However, when the family member of the dead worker saw this, he thought that these workers were not going to care about their orphans and widows, and immediately started to cry. "I won''t go. They won''t give me an account today. I won''t go back. It''s a big deal. I''m dead at the door. They dare to send us dead rabbits today, but they can''t do anything tomorrow. My girl is so scared that she is still lying on the bed, just like a fool. " The woman wailed and grabbed captain Wang''s sleeve. "Team Wang, my family''s ershan has been working with you all the time. Be a man of conscience. Now that Er Shan is gone, you can''t ignore our orphans and widows. " After a burst of women''s crying, several people who are usually close to ER Shan stand up again. The man at the head says angrily, "what kind of lawyer can only talk to those rich people. Now that we''re gone, what about Er Shan''s daughter-in-law who is an orphan and widowed mother?" "Yes, if they don''t give us an explanation today, we will never leave. It''s a big deal to work with them to the end!" Several people echoed. Then, all of a sudden, the scene became chaotic again, and it was not known who moved the hands first. A dozen workers had physical conflicts with those black clothes, and mixed together. The scene became uncontrollable. These workers work all the year round. They have great strength and hard fists. And those bodyguards in black are all skilled, with electric batons in their hands. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin were caught in the middle, and they were not spared. Li Xin only talks, but only gets beaten when he starts. Although Tang Xinyan knows how to fight, she has to protect Li Xin and protect herself at the same time. "Let''s go and call the police." Tang Xinyan reluctantly pushes Li Xin out of the chaos circle, and Li Xin staggers away, so as not to leave Tang Xinyan behind. Seeing Li Xin''s departure, Tang Xinyan is relieved when a black bodyguard comes at her with a stick. Tang Xinyan narrowly sidesteps away. However, she is wearing high-heeled shoes. The heel of her shoes is just stuck in the unpaved crack in the brick. She tilts and falls to one side. Tang Xinyan can''t help crying in her heart. As soon as she gets off the plane, she is called to the construction site, and there is no time to change her shoes. If it''s just a good throw, and behind her, a worker is swung around with a shovel, and his strength is too strong. He can''t keep his strength for a while, and his face is white. Tang Xinyan only felt a chill on her back. When she looked back, it was too late to escape. At the critical moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Her strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her into her arms to protect her. shovel fell, though he avoided the danger of danger, he was hit by one side of his shoulders. Tang Xinyan clearly heard the sound of his clenching his teeth. "Du Yunhao!" Tang Xinyan screams, stares big beautiful eyes, looks at him in panic. Du Yunhao deeply gathered his ink eyes, and the expression on Jun''s face remained unchanged, but he was unusually cold. "Is it hurt?" He looked at her deeply and asked. Tang Xinyan shakes her head and looks frightened. Subconsciously, she reaches out to touch his shoulder to see how he is hurt. Du Yunhao suddenly reached out and pushed her aside, then kicked away a black bodyguard who rushed up from behind. Just, Du Yunhao a start, involve the wound on the shoulder. Subconsciously, he reached for his shoulder and frowned. "Are you all right?" Chu bin rushes over, reaches out his hand to hold him, the iron color of gas is iron green. Du Yunhao shook his head and shook Chu Bin''s hand away. He was photographed by a shovel. He was not used without needing help. Chu bin sees the place of faint ooze blood on his shoulder, the facial expression is unusual ugly. Chu bin raised his eyes and looked at the person in charge of the construction site not far away. He stormed over and solved the two bodyguards with three fists and two kicks. He came to the person in charge and without saying a word, raised his foot and kicked him to the ground."I''m tired of it, aren''t I! Do you know who it was that hurt? " Chu bin raised a foot again, kicked on the person in charge of the body. Chubin as Du childe''s bodyguard, Du childe injured, he is responsible, maybe this month''s bonus is gone, think all angry. Because of the intervention of Du Yunhao and Chu bin, the scene was quickly controlled. Later, Li Xin called the police, and the police also rushed over. No matter the troublemakers or the bodyguards of Rongheng construction, as long as they were involved in the crowd fighting, they were all taken to the police car. When things subsided, Du Yunhao stood at the door of the construction site, looking at the sign of Rongheng building on the door, his face was gloomy and hard to see. Tang Xinyan came to him in high heels and asked eagerly, "Du Yunhao, your injury..." "Nothing." He replied coldly without even looking at her. His cold attitude once again deterred her. Tang Xinyan is in a dilemma. Seeing this, Chu bin came over and said to Tang Xinyan with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. He has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s OK." Chu bin is to give her a step, Tang Xinyan nodded and said: "today, thank you." Du Yunhao is still speechless, as if he didn''t hear her. After taking a deep look at him, Tang Xinyan followed Li Xin. Chu bin looked at their car to leave, just went to Du Yunhao side, stretched out his hand to pull Du Yunhao''s collar. His left shoulder was blue and purple, although it was a skin injury, but it was not light. "fortunately, the shovel is not on the back of the head, otherwise, you are now on the ground. Yunhao, now you say that you are not interested in Miss Tang. I don''t believe it. Do you believe it yourself? " Du Yunhao slowly turned back and looked at him. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. "Go back." He said indifferently, then turned and walked in the direction of the car. Chapter 1142 At this time, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin have returned to the hotel. Tang Xinyan feels extremely tired, physically and mentally. She collapsed directly on the bed and pulled the quilt over her head. Tang Xinyan just wants to have a good sleep now, and doesn''t think about anything. However, Li Xin sat by her bed and kept talking. "As soon as I arrived in H City, there was a heroic rescue. It was so romantic. Just do not say, Du Shao good sultry ah Li Xin stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt on Tang Xinyan''s face. "Little Shanshan, come from the facts. Where are you going? Did he ever kiss you? Where have you touched? " "Li Xin, get out of my way, are all the men and women in your mind?" Tang Xinyan covers her face with a quilt, and her angry voice comes out of the quilt. "Between men and women, it''s hormones that attract each other. No matter how Platonic the spirit of love, to the end are two meters long by one meter eight wide so little thing. Men will put the sleeping woman under their own wings. He''s so desperate to protect you. I don''t believe he didn''t touch you. " Before Li Xin finished speaking, Tang Xinyan pulled the quilt off her face and sat up from the bed. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she stared at Li Xin and asked, "is he seriously injured?" , nonsense, you can shoot it with a shovel. Fortunately, it''s on the shoulder. If it''s on the back of the head, he''ll open it now. " Li Xin holds his cheek in his hand, blinks his eyes, and looks at Tang Xinyan with gossip on his face. "Shanshan, you say, how much he loves you. He protects you with his body." "You think too much, he has rejected me." Tang Shanshan held her cheek in her hand, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned deeply. Still worried about Du Yunhao shoulder injury. "I don''t think too much, but you are stupid. Whether a man likes you or not depends not on what he says, but on what he does. There is a saying that "hearing is false, seeing is true." When Li Xin finished, he patted her on the head. "It''s true that Bai has such a big pair of eyes. You''re a leak." Tang Xinyan held her cheeks in her hands and slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes. In the brain repeatedly is Du Yunhao blocks in front of her, protects her in the bosom picture. Tang Xinyan thought more and more disorderly, her mind was almost in a mess, so she didn''t think about it any more. She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. Put on your coat and get ready to go out. "Go to find Du Yunhao? That''s right. He is a hero to save beauty. You agree with each other. It''s romantic when you think about it. " Tang Xinyan ignored her, opened the trunk, turned out a pair of flat shoes from inside, put them on, and went out with her bag. Li Xin immediately followed. Two people out of the hotel, opposite the hotel there is a fruit shop. Tang Xinyan bought two fruit baskets and handed one to Li Xin, "check which Hotel Du Yunhao lives in, and send me a fruit basket to express my sympathy." "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Li Xin looked at her in amazement. "He has already explicitly rejected me. I''ll go up and refuse me again. How shameless I am. Go and find out for me Tang Xinyan gives the fruit basket to Li Xin with a serious look. Li Xin carried the fruit basket and nodded helplessly. Then he asked, "I''ll visit Mr. Du for you. How about you?" "I''ll go to see the family of the dead and have dinner with them when I come back in the evening." Tang Xinyan said, picked up another fruit basket, turned and walked to the side of the road, reached for a taxi and left by car. It is understood that the dead worker ershan came from other places to work in H City, and his family all lived in rental houses near the construction site. The address is a bit off center. It''s hard to find. Tang Xinyan inquired all the way, and then found the tube building where they lived. The stairs are very dark, the aisles are full of things, and the sound insulation seems to be poor. Noise, swearing and crying are mixed together. Tang Xinyan, holding the mottled old stair handrail, climbs up the fifth floor in one breath, panting slightly. She looked at the door numbers one by one, and finally stopped in front of a room, reached out and knocked on the door. She knocked for a long time, the door opened a seam, the crying woman in the construction site stood inside the door, looking at the door in panic. Tang Xinyan''s friendly smile is harmless. "Elder sister, I''m the lawyer hired by team Wang for you. I''m specially responsible for coordinating with Rongheng building for you. I have something I want to know from you. May I come in, please?" The woman didn''t speak, turned and walked to the room, but left the door for Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan walks in with a fruit basket and a toy box. The rental room is very small, the whole room is less than 15 square meters. Because the window is very small, the light is a little dim. The bed is placed on one side of the room, and a black-and-white photo is hung on the wall on the other side. The man in the photo is simple, honest and young, and should be the dead Er Shan. There is a one meter long sofa in the middle of the house. A little girl with sheep''s horn braids is sitting in the sofa. When she sees a stranger coming in, she shrinks in her mother''s arms in fear. She looks like a frightened fawn. The woman hugged the child in her arms and said in a hoarse voice: "someone knocked on the door to deliver the express in the morning, Niuniu brought in the box. The child''s curiosity was so strong that he took it apart. The bloody dead rabbit fell out of the box. Niu Niu was so scared that she didn''t say a word all day long... "The woman said half, sobbing. Tang Xinyan also felt a little uncomfortable. She handed the dolls she bought on the way to her children and said with a smile: "do you like them? How about giving it to you? " The child is still shrinking his head, hiding in his mother''s arms, but a pair of eyes are staring at the doll, obviously like, but dare not. Tang Xinyan is very patient. She takes the doll out of the box, holds it in her hand, shakes it, and says to Niuniu in a doll''s voice: "Hello, I''m Barbie. You are Niu Niu. I want to be good friends with you. Would you like to Niuniu looks at the beautiful Barbie doll, looks at Tang Xinyan again, and nods timidly. Tang Xinyan takes the opportunity to pass the doll to Niu Niu, who reaches for the doll and holds it tightly in her arms. Tang Xinyan smiles and rubs Niu Niu''s head. Niu Niu doesn''t seem to be so resistant. "Niuniu, my aunt gave you Barbie. Should you say thank you to me. When you receive a gift, you have to say thank you. That''s a polite child. " Niu Niu hesitated and said, "thank you." The woman put her arms around the child and the tears fell down. Crying, he said: "in a few days, it will be the baby''s birthday. Er Shan agreed to buy Niu Niu a birthday cake and a beautiful doll. He also promised me that when he had saved enough money, we would go back home and build a house Now, he''s gone, leaving us orphans and widows. How can we live in the future. Rongheng building is really a bully. It only lost three months'' salary. When we can''t survive, I''ll take my children to find ershan... " Women cry badly, Tang Xinyan habitually want to take a tissue to her, eyes swept around the table, also did not see the tissue box. Chapter 1143 With such living conditions, it''s normal for them to have no tissue box at home. Tang Xinyan opened her handbag, took out a bag of tissue paper from inside, opened it, and took out a few tissue paper from inside. When the woman was almost crying, she began to ask about the accident in ershan. However, a woman just doesn''t know when she asks. All she knows is that her man died on the construction site, and the builder won''t lose money. She and her children are going to die soon. Fortunately, most of the workers in ershan live in this tube building. Tang Xinyan learned something from them. It turns out that Rongheng building established a real estate company two years ago, and this building is the second one developed by Rongheng building. Du''s group is the leader of the domestic construction industry, with a famous brand. Rongheng building under the banner of the Du family, the development of the first real estate sales. The location of the second building is excellent. It''s also a school district building. It''s very hot to be copied. It''s almost sold out as soon as it opens. However, I don''t know why, when the building was half built, it suddenly stopped work. Until the delivery period is approaching, Rongheng construction just found several construction teams to work overtime. "In order to earn more money, we work overtime on the construction site and only sleep two or three hours a day. Team Wang has said for a long time that something will happen. But the people of Rongheng construction didn''t listen at all. They were just trying to speed up the construction period. As a result, something happened. That day, er Shan only squinted for two hours and was urged to go to the construction site. When he was working, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes several times. As a result, when he was binding steel bars upstairs, he stepped empty and fell directly from the tenth floor. There was no gas on the spot. We called 120. After we got to the hospital, the rescue was invalid. The people of Rongheng construction only paid the rescue expenses in advance, and they ignored the rest. " "As far as I know, Rongheng construction has strong strength. Even if we have to catch up with the construction period, we can find more construction teams to work in shifts..." Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand of say, just, words didn''t finish, was interrupted by a worker. "No money. Such a big construction company can''t afford it. Those regular construction teams are willing to start work only when they have to pay half of the project money in advance. Only small construction teams like us work first and then give money. Rongheng construction still owes us a lot of project funds. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan is more puzzled. As the leader of the construction industry, Du''s group has abundant financial resources, which is well known. Even in the cold winter of the property market in the past two years, those small developers have reduced prices to stimulate consumption. Du group development of real estate are not adhere to price, this is the embodiment of strength. Rongheng construction is a branch of Du''s company, so it should not be short of money. What''s more, the real estate is selling well, but there is no money to build it. It''s strange everywhere. Tang Xinyan is very curious, and as long as she meets with doubts, she can''t sleep without understanding. Therefore, Tang Xinyan left the tube building where the workers lived and decided to go to the construction site to have a look. Maybe she could find the answer. Tang Xinyan just walked out of the tube building and stood at the intersection to stop the car. The mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang, and Li Xin''s name was displayed on the screen. Tang Xinyan connected to her mobile phone, and Li Xin asked, "I''m already hungry. How come you haven''t come back?" Tang Xinyan just remembered that she asked Li Xin to wait for her to go back to dinner together. "Oh, you eat first. I have to go to the construction site." "It''s going to be dark on Tianma. Why do you go to the construction site alone?" Li Xin asked anxiously. "I''m just going to have a look. I''ll be right back. You don''t have to worry about me." Tang Xinyan said, posing to hang up, but listening to Li xinlue with a helpless way: "the fruit basket sent, but did not see Du Yunhao, his secretary said he was not, on behalf of the accepted." Tang Xinyan seems to have thought that it would be this result. She just gently raises her lips. The radian of her lips shows deep helplessness, and her heart is a little stuffy. "I said earlier that Du Yunhao didn''t mean that to me. He saved me, probably because of heroism. " "However, Du Yunhao, who I learned, is definitely not a meddler..." Li Xin grabs the white road. However, without waiting for her to finish, Tang Xinyan has cut off the call. Tang Xinyan took a taxi and came to the construction site again. Because of the death of people on the construction site, it has been completely shut down now. Tang Xinyan walks in the uneven construction site, here are one after another half built unfinished buildings. Tang Xinyan according to the workers'' narration. I found the building that had an accident in ershan and climbed to the tenth floor along the stairs without handrails. Step by step, she walked carefully to the window. When the building is half built, there are no windows and no shelter. You can see the bottom of the building at a glance. Tang Xinyan stands on the edge and looks down. This is the place where Er Shan falls from the building. It should have been cleaned up. No blood can be seen from the visual inspection. But a person has existed, an event has happened, it is impossible not to leave a trace. Tang Xinyan takes a step forward carefully. Just as she is about to look down, an arm suddenly grabs her, and then Yanks her back.Tang Xinyan startled, subconscious struggle, but was forced by the side of the wall. She was relieved when she saw the person pressing her. "Du Yunhao, how are you?" She looked up at him with her chin slightly. The afterglow of the setting sun came in from the window and dyed him with a layer of dusky yellow. His beautiful facial features were outlined by the afterglow of the sun. "I should ask you, what are you doing here?" Du yunhaojun''s face was cold and deep. Just now, he saw her standing at the edge of the window, so scared that his heart would jump out. Does she know what danger is. Du Yunhao has been overcast, but Tang Xinyan looks like a smile. Her beautiful big eyes blink at him, half jokingly saying: "can Du Shao let me go first, you press me like this, I can''t speak." Du Yunhao realized that he pressed her on one side of the wall, and each other''s bodies were half close together. He took a step back and got to a safe distance. His dark eyes were half closed, and Tang Xinyan said, "I''ll deal with the case. My client had an accident here. I''ll come and have a look. " Du Yunhao looked at the direction of the window with deep eyes. It''s said that that''s where the worker died in an accident. "After people have died here, few people dare to come here. You have the guts, aren''t you afraid? " "What''s the fear of the dead? The dead won''t harm people. It''s the living people who have bad intentions that are terrible. " Tang Xinyan said with disapproval. Du Yunhao pursed his lips and looked at her with deep eyes. Being watched all the time by the man she likes, Tang Xinyan is somewhat uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she touched her face and asked, "is my face dirty? What are you looking at me for? " "Nothing. I just think that you are different from those young ladies." Du Yunhao looked away and said in a light voice. Chapter 1144 "What does Mr. Du think Miss Qianjin should look like?" Tang Xinyan bent her lips and looked at him with pure eyes. Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, she is to ask him to live. It''s true that there is no clear standard for the so-called daughter. It''s just that most of the celebrities he met are not grinning and even pretentious. In short, it is not like Tang Xinyan, who lives so freely. Tang Xinyan saw that he pursed his lips, shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and continued: "because I was born in the Tang family, did you label me" Miss Qianjin "! To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the rich and famous families should look like, because in my family, there are only father, mother, brother and sister, no chief executive of Tang Dynasty, and no president of Tang Dynasty. It''s no different from an ordinary family. " Therefore, Du Yunhao''s reason for rejecting her is that "Qi Da Fei Mou" and Tang Xinyan really feels a little wronged. She is so old that she has never been labeled as the Tang family. Few of her classmates and colleagues know that she is the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Tang Xinyan sighed slightly and turned to walk towards the window. This time, she didn''t get close, but separated a distance. Standing ten stories high, you have a good view. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole construction site presents a decadent atmosphere. "I heard from the workers that Rongheng construction seems to have a financial problem." Tang Xinyan asks tentatively. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. Rongheng construction is not only a problem of shortage of funds, but also has broken the capital chain and is on the verge of bankruptcy. Tang Xinyan looks at him with a puzzled face. Du''s group is short of money. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Du Yunhao''s good-looking sword eyebrow slightly frowned, didn''t conceal her meaning, truthfully said. "My cousin has always been responsible for the Rongheng building in H city. At that time, after my mother passed away, there was a crisis in Du''s group. It was my uncle''s unswerving support for my father that led to today''s situation. Later, my father handed over Rongheng group to my cousin to take care of it, which was a kind return. When Uncle Tang was in charge of the company, Rongheng building was just like a model. But three years ago, uncle Tang retired because of his health and left the company to his only son. My cousin has no ability to manage the company, but he embezzles public funds seamlessly. Only a year ago, I found out that there might be something wrong with the financial situation of Rongheng building. However, due to my kindness, I just reminded Du Jingtao, but he obviously didn''t pay attention to my words. Until the real estate is uncompleted, if the situation is allowed to continue to expand, the sign of Du''s group will be smashed. The case you took, the worker who fell from a building and died, is just the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Let Du Jingtao completely understand that he has no power to clean up this mess. " Du Yunhao''s cold eyes look at the last lingering charm of the setting sun in the distance. His eyes are deep like an abyss. "I don''t know what you need to get evidence here, but please do it as soon as possible. Because, in a week''s time, it will be razed to the ground "Are you going to take this place down?" Tang Xinyan looks at him in amazement. Such a large building, demolition and reconstruction, is absolutely a heavy loss. Du Yunhao nodded slightly, "I have inspected the site, and there is a serious shoddy manufacturing in this building. In order to save cost, I have made many changes to the drawings." Du Jingtao has a lot of courage. Where reinforced concrete is clearly marked on the drawings, he dares to build square bricks. In the eyes of such demanding people as Du Yunhao, it is not too much to demolish and rebuild a house built in this way. "Don''t you care about money?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao light smile, "heartache. My money doesn''t come from the wind. However, gentlemen love money in a proper way. Such a house is easy to have problems. In case the building collapses, it will not lose money, but lose life. " "However, as far as I know, the property will be delivered in less than four months. Are you sure you can finish within the deadline? " Tang Xinyan asked again. "With me, I can." Du Yunhao said, his eyes deep and firm. Tang Xinyan slightly squints her beautiful eyes at him, and immediately feels that the image of Du Nanshen is infinitely tall, confident and principled, which is really charming. Before I knew it, the dusk went down and the sky was completely dark. There was almost no light in the corridor, and the two could only use mobile phones for lighting. Du Yunhao walks in front, and Tang Xinyan follows him closely. Because there is no fence in the safe passage, they can only walk along one side of the wall. Encounter steps high, or dangerous place, Du Yunhao will stop, turn around and wait for her to catch up. He looked at the white flat shoes on her feet. "No more high heels?" Tang Xinyan knows that what he means is that the heel of the high-heeled shoe was stuck in the gap that day, which hurt him. Tang Xinyan''s cheek was slightly red, and she murmured with embarrassment, "I came directly from the hotel that day, but I didn''t have time to prepare." In the dark, Du Yunhao stares at her calmly, then reaches out his palm and spreads it out in front of her.The lower steps are a little high, which is dangerous for girls. Du Yunhao very gentlemanly pulls her to walk past. Tang Xinyan''s hand was held in the palm of his hand. He felt the warmth and dryness of his hand. A small face is as red as a cooked shrimp. She felt as if the blood in her body was speeding up, and her heart was beating wildly, as if it was going to jump out. However, the corridor light dim, Du Yunhao did not notice her strange. Handsome face look unchanged, after the dangerous area, immediately let go of her hand, will never take the opportunity to hold her hand, and did not show a trace of ambiguity. Tang Xinyan rubs the palm of her hand that he once held. She can''t help but feel annoyed. It''s a headache for a man to be too principled. At least, it''s too difficult to soak him. Two people come to the first floor along the safe passage. Tang Xinyan just breathes a sigh of relief. A dazzling flashlight light suddenly shines from the direction of the exit. At the same time, it is accompanied by the man''s hoarse voice, which is loud and even harsh. "Who is there? What do you do? " Tang Xinyan''s eyes hurt by the glare of the light. She subconsciously reaches out to cover them. The hand that had supported the wall was released, and the road was steep. As soon as her foot slipped, the whole figure fell to one side. Maybe she forgot to look at the Yellow calendar today. The elevator shaft is less than one meter away from Tang Xinyan. She didn''t have time to control her body and fell into the elevator shaft. "Xin Yan!" Du Yunhao called her a low voice mixed with urgency. He quickly turns around and tries to hold her, but Tang Xinyan''s falling momentum is too strong, and Du Yunhao can''t hold her at all. At the critical moment, he pulled her directly into his chest and tightly protected her. They fell into the elevator shaft together. Chapter 1145 Fortunately, the elevator shaft on the first floor is less than two meters deep, and there is no worry about her life when she falls down. Du Yunhao acts as a meat mat under her body. According to reason, Tang Xinyan should not be injured. But she is too unlucky, the back of her head just hit on a raised stone, only feel in front of a black, soon lost consciousness, before the coma, in front of Du Yunhao enlarged handsome face, she saw his worry and urgency. Tang Xinyan thought that if she died like this, it would be good to die in his arms. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma. When she recovers her consciousness, she only hears a voice in her ear. "A slight concussion is not a problem," the doctor said. It''s just that a person''s brain is very complex. Whether she will have sequelae or not depends on the situation after she wakes up. " Du Yunhao nodded, tone is not easy back to the sentence, "Uncle Zhu, please." "Well, your father and I are old classmates for many years. Take good care of your little girl friend. " Premier Zhu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, Wen said with a smile. Du Yunhao didn''t explain. He was preparing to send Zhu Yuanchang out. When he looked back, he saw that Tang Xinyan had opened her eyes and was staring at the ceiling above her head. "Are you awake?" Du Yunhao walked quickly to the bedside, her eyes fixed on her. Premier Zhu saw Tang Xinyan wake up, and then went to the bedside. He asked gently, "little girl, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? " Tang Xinyan shakes her head and her brain turns quickly. She suddenly remembers that her father once jokingly said that her mother pretended to be amnesia. Tang Xinyan wants to come to this point, and suddenly she has a plan on her mind. Her dark eyes are turning and looking at Du Yunhao, she is confused and timid and asks, "who are you? Where is this place? " Du Yunhao President Zhu: "I''m not sure." "Don''t you know me, Miss Tang?" Du Yunhao frowned and asked. Tang Xinyan shakes her head, hugs the pillow in her arms and asks timidly, "uncle, who are you?" Uncle? Du Yunhao is puzzled and worried. He turns to Premier Zhu. Zhu Yuan Long also frowned, the facial expression became dignified a few minutes. He took out a mini flashlight from his pocket and took a photo of Tang Xinyan''s pupil. Tang Xinyan was almost blinded by him, subconsciously put out her hand to cover her eyes. "Go away, you are a bad grandfather!" With that, Tang Xinyan grabs Du Yunhao''s hand and holds his arm. No way. The patient is the biggest. Du Yunhao can only let her embrace his arm, but the tall body slightly stiff. "Little girl, how old are you this year Premier Zhu Mou color deep ask a way. "Ten years old." Tang Xinyan thought about it, and then replied in a big voice. Ten years old, just right, there is no big defense between men and women, can be justified, rely on Du Yunhao''s age. Tang Xinyan thinks she is too smart. Ten years old? Du Yuhao President Zhu: "I''m not sure." "Uncle Zhu, what''s the matter with her?" Du Yunhao asked, tone and expression are abnormal dignified. President Zhu held his forehead with one hand and sighed, "preliminary judgment, it should be temporary amnesia. Don''t worry too much. It''s not a big problem Du Yunhao Is it not a big problem that a girl in her twenties becomes a child in her tenth? "When will she recover?" Du Yunhao asked again. President Zhu shook his head helplessly. "This kind of situation is rare. I don''t know when she will recover. Maybe I will get back to normal tomorrow after a sleep, maybe I will never remember those forgotten memories in my life. " Du Yunhao President Zhu said, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "you go to change the dressing first, don''t worry too much, at least, she has no physiological problems." Du Yunhao nodded silently, turned his head to look at Tang Xinyan, who looked like a little girl on the hospital bed, with a face of ignorance and ignorance, and looked more dignified. President Zhu had another major operation and then left. In the ward, only Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are left. Du Yunhao sat beside the bed and said helplessly: "Miss Tang, you accidentally fell down the elevator shaft and hurt your head. Do you know the contact information of your parents? I''ll tell them to take you home. " Normally, the landline number of the family and the mobile phone number of the head of Tang Dynasty will not be changed easily. Therefore, Du Yunhao thinks that the landline number of the Tang family ten years ago and now should not change. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shakes her head like a rattle. "I ran out of a fight with my mother. I don''t want to go back." With that, Tang Xinyan grabs Du Yunhao''s arm again and shakes it gently. She looks pathetic on her face and says, "uncle, will you take me in? I don''t eat much and I will be obedient. If you don''t take me in, I''ll be on the street. "Du Yuhao looked at her and suddenly didn''t know what to do with her. He has never met a ten-year-old child. It''s said that a child in her early twenties is very rebellious. If he doesn''t care about her, Tang Xinyan will have an accident if she runs out of the hospital alone, a beautiful girl with an IQ of only ten years old but in her early twenties. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t ignore you." Du Yunhao said, some embarrassed to take back the arm she was holding. Tang Xinyan''s goal is achieved. She is in full bloom with a smile when the door of the ward is suddenly knocked open from outside. Li Xin comes in with a white face and a worried face. "Shanshan, are you ok? How can I hurt my head? Is it serious? " Li Xin saw that Tang Xinyan''s head was wrapped with a white bandage, and he was scared to death. Tang Xinyan wants to kick her out. Why does Li Xin come here? Don''t you know how much wattage he has! "You, who are you? Do I know you? " Tang Xinyan arms around the knee, a blank face looking at Li Xin. "You, you don''t know me?" Li Xin looked at her like a fool. "Miss Li." Du Yunhao said in a voice, stretched out his hand to draw a please gesture, motioned her to one side to speak. When they came to the door, Du Yunhao frowned and said to Li Xin, "Miss Tang fell into the elevator shaft on the first floor and hurt her head, causing temporary amnesia. She''s only ten years old in intelligence and memory "What?" Li Xin''s mouth was too shocked to close. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Tang Xinyan on the bed looked at them and said, "uncle, I''m hungry. I want to eat Eel Sushi "OK, I''ll buy it for you." Du Yunhao nods, and before leaving the ward, he carefully tells Li Xin not to stimulate Tang Xinyan. As soon as the door of the ward opens and closes, Du Yunhao leaves. Li Xin went back to the bedside and sat down. Like a child, he pinched Tang Xinyan''s cheek. "My mother, what if I fell stupid?" "You are stupid." Tang Xinyan glared at her and clapped her hand. "You, you didn''t lose your memory?" Li Xin stares at her. "Nonsense, there are so many plots of amnesia. You think it''s a TV show. " Tang Xinyan returned. Chapter 1146 After listening, Li Xin couldn''t help reaching for his forehead. "Ten year old girl, how can you pretend. Tang Xinyan, please have a face. Can you chase a man like this? " "Shut up and get out of here. Don''t delay my girl''s pursuit of the male god. " Tang Xinyan grabs a spare pillow from the bed and throws it. Maybe it''s too violent. She shakes her head for a while and turns black in front of her eyes. Tang Xinyan reaches for her forehead, slightly squints her eyes and frowns. "What''s the matter?" Li Xin reached for her and asked. "Dizziness." With that, Tang Xinyan goes back to bed. "Don''t you pretend? How to return giddy Li Xin asked. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan glared at her, "do you think the gauze on my head is for fun. It''s a two meter deep elevator shaft. Try falling down. " Li Xin, nervous again, pulls Tang Xinyan up and down to check, "is there any injury in other places? Didn''t you break your arm or leg? " "No Tang Xinyan returned. "It''s unscientific to fall into the elevator shaft and not hurt yourself, only hurt your head." Li Xin asked again. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand, her cheek is slightly red, and her beautiful eyes are full of worries. "Du Yunhao made a human flesh cushion for me. He should have been hurt a lot." ¡­¡­ In the meantime, the surgical treatment room downstairs. Du Yunhao took off his coat and sat on the chair naked. Beside him stood a male doctor in a white coat, changing his dressing. A lot of construction waste is thrown away under the elevator shaft. When it falls, Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan in his arms and can only land on his back. His back is cut by the waste steel bar under the elevator shaft. At this time, the wound looked ugly and ferocious Chu bin stood next to the doctor, frowning and couldn''t help saying, "is Miss Tang the same as you? You haven''t known her in the last half of your life. She''s been hurt a lot these days." Du Yunhao coldly pursed the corners of his lips, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. The doctor is disinfecting the wound and the pain is inevitable. After disinfection, apply the medicine again and wrap it with white gauze. Du Yunhao put on his shirt. The white gauze was covered by his clothes. He could not see that he had been hurt. Du Yunhao out of the processing room, Chubin this bodyguard closely behind him. They stopped at the entrance of the elevator. When they were waiting for the elevator, Du Yunhao said, "today, the demolition team will enter the site. The first day of construction, you will go and watch." Chu bin nodded and asked casually, "what about you?" "Tang Xinyan can''t leave the hospital for the time being. I can''t leave." Du Yunhao replied. Chubin heard, did not speak, just frown at him, want to talk and stop appearance. "What''s the problem?" Du Yunhao asked. Chu bin shook his head. "No problem. I think I should remind you that if you don''t want to have a result with Miss Tang, don''t let yourself fall into too deep, or you won''t be able to pull it out. " Du Yunhao after listening, slightly frown, the mood in the eyes is hidden very deep. At this time, the elevator makes a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors open, and Du Yunhao walks in with his long legs. He went back to the ward, stood at the door and knocked politely. The voice was not light or heavy. He didn''t push the door until there was a "come in" voice inside. He was very gentlemanly. Du Yunhao goes to the bedside. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed. Her body is wrapped up in snow-white sheets, showing only a small white face and a pair of big black and clear eyes. Du Yunhao slightly bent down, calm eyes, mild tone asked, "Xinyan, do you remember Miss Li?" Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and shook her head blankly, "who is this aunt? I don''t know her Auntie? Li Xin has a feeling that she can''t bear to look directly at her. It''s a pity that she can shout out. At this time, the door of the ward was knocked from outside again. Du Yunhao went to the door and opened the door. His secretary came to deliver the meal. When Du Yunhao turns around, Tang Xinyan says to Li Xin with her mouth: "get out of here." Li Xin vomited his tongue at her. When Du Yunhao came in with his food box, he said with a smile, "Du Shao, I still have some urgent things to deal with. Shanshan will ask you." Du Yunhao looked at her, eyes calm, after a short hesitation, said: "men and women are different, I look after Miss Tang more inconvenient, Miss Li or as soon as possible to inform her family." After hearing this, Li Xin subconsciously turns to look at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan stares at her without any trace, as if to say: dare you. Li Xin takes back his sight and smiles at Du Yunhao. He doesn''t say good or bad. He makes an excuse and runs away. The ward fell into silence again, only Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao set up a mobile dining table on the bed, opened the food box and put it on the table one by one. He didn''t know Tang Xinyan''s taste, so he told his secretary to buy many dishes, which were very rich. Du Yunhao delivers the meal to Tang Xinyan by express delivery. Tang Xinyan looks at him with her cheek and says with some coquetry: "I don''t like eating by myself."Well, I want him to feed. But Du Yunhao, a square man, obviously didn''t understand women''s careful thinking. He directly ignored the word "himself" and asked, "don''t you like the food? I''ll send someone to buy what you want to eat. " Tang Xinyan At this time, she especially regretted that she had already known that she was five years old, so that she could let him feed her. Tang Xinyan picked up chopsticks, put a piece of chicken leg meat into her mouth, and ate it depressed. After dinner, Du Yunhao packed his food box and threw it into the unified recycling bucket of the hospital. When he returned to the ward, he saw Uncle Du Tang in the corridor. Because of Tang Xinyan''s injury, Du Yunhao finds his father''s old friend, Dean Zhu, a domestic brain surgery expert. President Zhu is also the doctor in charge of Uncle Du, so he can''t hide his visit to H city. Therefore, Du Yunhao was not surprised that his cousin came to the hospital. "Uncle, why are you here?" Du Yunhao politely called people, walked over and sat down on the bench with his cousin. "I have a routine physical examination today. I heard from your uncle Zhu that your little girlfriend is injured and lives here. I''ll come and have a look." Du said. "You misunderstood. It''s just an ordinary friend." Du Yunhao explained the sentence. "Oh. I misunderstood it. " Uncle Du nodded with a smile, and his face was obviously not believing. Du Yunhao did not explain. "Yunhao, you just came to H city because of the project of Shuian Jiayuan community." Uncle Du asked again. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and said without concealing: "Rongheng construction capital chain is broken, things are too big, a little careless, may shake the foundation of Du group. Uncle, you should understand that the Qianli dyke was destroyed in the ant nest, so you have to be careful. " "I understand what you said. In the past two years, Jingtao has been really outrageous." With that, he sighed again and asked, "how long do you plan to stay in H city?" "About a month." Du Yunhao replied. He will personally supervise the progress of the project, at least after everything is on the right track, he can go back. Chapter 1147 Uncle Du nodded again, took Du Yunhao and said, "I''ll ask the servant to clean up the guest room. You can live with this little girl at home. After all, it''s not convenient to live outside." "Uncle, I''m in the apartment most of the time, so I won''t disturb you." Du Yunhao politely refused. "Yunhao, I know that there is an ambiguity between you and Jingtao about the company. But business is business, not family. You come to H city and don''t live at home. Are you separated from your cousin? " Du Tang uncle said this, Du Yunhao refused to really appear shengfen. Can only light nod, "trouble uncle." ¡­¡­ A week later, Tang Xinyan was discharged from the hospital, and the Tang family never showed up. Helpless, Du Yunhao can only take her to move into uncle Du''s house. The Du family is a famous family in H city. The manor villa covers a large area. There are many rooms and servants in the three storey villa. However, the Du family only cleaned up a guest room, it seems that two people should have lived together. Tang Xinyan stood in the middle of the room, looking at the wide double bed, more or less embarrassed. Du Yunhao stood beside her, frowning. "Master Tang, the old man asked me to come and ask you what else you need?" The servant stood in the room and asked respectfully. "I remember the room next door was empty, too." Du Yunhao asked. "Yes." Answered the servant. "Clean up the room next door. Miss Tang and I can''t live together." Du Yunhao said. Servant slightly Leng for a while, then, immediately nodded should be next, led a few people to the next room to clean up. As they change bedding, wipe furniture and floors, they gossip. One said, "young master Tang is decent. Now young people fall in love, and some of them don''t live together. The little girl brought back by master Tang is so beautiful. Master Tang has never slept with her Another said, "young master Tang has been decent since he was a child. He is different from our young master. Every week our young master brings girls back to mess with us, and every time the girls are different. I don''t know if I''ll get sick with such promiscuity. " Another said, "have you heard that there is a rumor that the young master Tang may have a hidden disease in that aspect, so he never sleeps with the little girl, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not." "I''m dying. Shut up. If this kind of words are heard by the next door, we''ll all be fed up. Get to work, get to work. " Several servants picked up the room neatly and moved Du Yunhao''s luggage in. At noon, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan had a big lunch with Uncle Du. In order to avoid crossing the gang, Tang Xinyan said very little and basically nodded with a smile. Uncle Du Tang had a good impression on her. He thought the little girl was very clever and quiet. Du Yunhao did not mention Tang Xinyan amnesia, a meal down, peace. After dinner, Du Yunhao received a call from Chu bin. It seems that there are some problems at the construction site. The person in charge of the scene couldn''t make up his mind and asked Du Yunhao for instructions. Du Yunhao has to go to the construction site. He can only leave Tang Xinyan at Du''s house for the time being. After all, the construction site is very chaotic. He may not be able to take care of her when he is busy. If she is injured again, it will be more troublesome. "Miss Tang, I need to go to the construction site now. You stay here first, and I''ll have someone take care of you." Du Yunhao said to Tang Xinyan, with a gentle tone and a deliberative tone. "Will you go long?" Tang Xinyan asked in a delicate voice. "I''ll be back as soon as I can." Du Yunhao replied. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded, a clever and aggrieved look. Du Yunhao looked at her, heart inexplicably soft into a pool of water. His palm gently touched her head, some are not used to ask: "do you want to eat, or want to play, I brought back to you." Du Yunhao doesn''t know what ten year old girls like. "Stir fried chestnuts with sugar." Tang Xinyan raised her small face and curved her smiling eyes. "Good." Du Yunhao nodded, then left with his coat. Du Yunhao is not sure that she is alone. Before leaving, he specially tells the servant to take care of her. When Du Yunhao leaves, Tang Xinyan is too lazy to pretend. To tell the truth, pretending to be tender is also very hard. The most important thing is that she is tired and worried about being torn down all the time. You know, Du Yunhao is not so easy to cheat. Tang Xinyan sits on the sofa in front of the window. The servant brings her a fruit tray. She picks up a small fork and eats two cherries. Then she looks at the servant and says with a smile, "sister, can I borrow your mobile phone?" Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone fell into the elevator shaft, and it was a terrible fall. "All right." The servant takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Tang Xinyan. He walks out of the room and closes the door. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the window, dials Li Xin''s telephone, instructs her to reorganize the collected data. Then he made another call home.Every time Tang Xinyan goes on a business trip, she dials a phone call to her home every two days, so as not to worry her family. Her cell phone is broken now, and she has not been in touch with her family for a long time. Her father is expected to catch people all over the world. "Mom, I..." Tang Xinyan even made up an excuse. As a result, without waiting for her to speak, Lin Yi said, "pretend to lose your memory? You can think of it. " "You know that." On the phone, Tang Xinyan smiles. I wish I could strangle Li Xin. His mouth is too loose. "Like mother, like daughter. I perfectly inherit your wisdom and beauty..." "Come on, don''t be poor." Lin Yike interrupted her and asked, "when are you going to come back?" "When this case is over, about a month." Tang Xinyan said, "this time, it may not be convenient to contact you. Don''t worry." She is still pretending to be a little girl with amnesia. Under Du Yunhao''s eyes, it''s not convenient for her to keep in touch with her family. Lin Yike nodded, but did not say much, just reminded: "Du Yunhao is not a fool, not so easy to cheat, be careful to play with fire." After hanging up, Tang Xinyan walks out of the room with her mobile phone and plans to return it to the servant. She looked around the third floor where she lived, but she couldn''t find it, so she went down the solid wood stairs. She had just passed the corner of the first floor and was standing at the entrance of the stairs when she heard a sound coming from the entrance. Tang Xinyan thinks that it''s Du Yunhao who has come back. Subconsciously, she sees a man in a flowery shirt walk in. He looks like a devil dog, but he has some evil spirit, which makes people feel uncomfortable. When the man came in, he saw Tang Xinyan standing on the stairs, and immediately felt a kind of light in front of her. Tang Xinyan is wearing a simple Turquoise long skirt, with long soft hair scattered around her waist. Her hair is black and snowy, and her facial features are carved with jade. She looks like a spirit suddenly breaking into the world. "Young master, this is..." Just as the servant was about to introduce him, he was interrupted by Du Jingtao. "It''s a pity to be a servant. Let''s go back to our room with you and have fun. I promise that one night will be more than one year for you. " With that, Du Jingtao goes to Tang Xinyan and reaches for her face. The beautiful face and tender skin made his heart itch. Chapter 1148 Tang Xinyan met Du Jingtao for the first time, but before that, she had already heard the name of President Du. As the current chairman and general manager of Rongheng construction, Du Jingtao studied in a foreign university. Under the banner of overseas returnees, he has little ability to manage the company, but he is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Li Xin has checked that Du Jingtao is extremely stingy to the company''s shareholders and employees. There is no overtime pay for overtime work, and there is no employee benefits on holidays. He is even more strict with the workers on the construction site. It is normal for him to default on the project payment. In the end, he will find various reasons to refuse to pay the remaining balance. Therefore, there is no regular construction team for Shuian Jiayuan project, which is largely due to Du Jingtao''s bad reputation in the industry. Du Shao is stingy with his opponents, but he spends a lot of money on women. It''s all about keeping female stars and young models, sending houses and cars, famous bags and watches, and jewelry. Tang Xinyan is so old that she has met many dandies, but it''s rare for her to be such a black sheep and be immoral. She looked at Du Jingtao''s hollowed out appearance and couldn''t help feeling sick. Therefore, when he reaches out his dirty hand, Tang Xinyan grabs his wrist mercilessly and kicks him in the most vulnerable place between his hips. Du Jingtao only saw the greed and lust in her eyes after seeing beauty. She didn''t expect that such a beautiful and delicate girl would do it. Moreover, she was so cruel. Du Jingtao bent down. His painful face was twisted and ferocious. He couldn''t even speak. "You, you want to die..." Du Jingtao pointed to her and said fiercely. Tang Xinyan coldly and arrogantly raises chin, looking at his eyes full of disdain and disdain. Dares to stretch out the claw obscene Tang big young lady, Du Jingtao is absolutely the first, the brave must grow the hair. "I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!" Tang Xinyan raises her foot and is about to kick Du Jingtao, a scum, down the steps. At this time, the sound of footsteps and servants come from the entrance. "Master Tang, you are back..." Du Yunhao unexpectedly came back at this time. Tang Xinyan had no choice but to withdraw her feet and run down the steps quickly. When she saw Du Yunhao enter the door, she rushed directly into her arms, looking timid and aggrieved. "What''s the matter?" Du Yunhao reaches for her shoulder and asks. "Bad uncle, bully me." Tang Xinyan blinks her eyes and returns with tears in her eyes. At this time, Du Jingtao had come down the steps, his face was gloomy, and he wanted to eat people. Tang Xinyan scared to hide directly behind Du Yunhao, timidly said, "I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Du Yunhao reached out and touched her head, comforting her with warm voice. Turning his head, his eyes fell on Du Jingtao, but they were extremely cold. Du Yunhao is very clear about the virtue of Du Jingtao, so he specially tells his servant to take care of Tang Xinyan before he leaves. "She''s afraid. I''m the one who''s afraid." Du Jingtao walked up to Du Yunhao and roared angrily, "she almost broke my life." "Speak in a low voice. You scared her." Du Yunhao''s eyebrows were locked and his tone was as cold as ice. Seeing this, Du Jingtao looks at Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. At last, he hums and laughs, "it''s your woman. I said, "why did such a beautiful girl suddenly appear in our family?" "Stay away from her." Du Yunhao''s Mo Mou is deep and astringent. He condenses Du Jingtao''s eyes with a warning. Then he pulls Tang Xinyan to leave in front of him. Du Jingtao stood in the same place, arms ring chest, looking at Tang Xinyan''s back, the exquisite curve, he can''t help but throat rolling, swallow saliva. A face obscene, muttered to himself: "this girl is on time, hot enough, I like it." Du Jingtao is greedy, but this girl is Du Yunhao''s woman. It''s a bit of trouble. But the more he couldn''t get it, the more itchy he was. On the other hand, Du Yunhao has led Tang Xinyan back to the room. "Why did you go out? Didn''t you stay in your room?" Du Yunhao asked in a warm voice. His tone was very light, as if he was really talking to a ten-year-old girl. His voice was louder and he was afraid of scaring her. "I see you haven''t come back. I want to wait for you at the door." Tang Xinyan said with a pair of innocent big eyes. When Miss Tang tells a lie, she''s really blushing and heartless. After hearing this, Du Yunhao raised his lips and rubbed her head with a smile. This action, he has done so naturally, his eyes are not aware of his own gentle and doting. "I promised you that I would come back as soon as possible, and I brought you fried chestnuts with sugar." Du Yunhao handed her a bag of sugar fried chestnuts, which were still warm. Tang Xinyan reaches out and takes out a chestnut from the bag. After peeling it off, she throws the golden chestnut meat into her mouth. The chestnut meat is very fragrant and sweet. Tang Xinyan smiles and looks satisfied. Du Yunhao didn''t expect that the first lady of the Tang family would be so easy to satisfy, just a packet of fried chestnuts with sugar. He watched her eat, his eyes soft and serene. Tang Xinyan''s upbringing is very good. She is very elegant and good-looking when she eats, which makes her feel pleasant.Tang Xinyan has to reach for a bag of sugar fried chestnuts, but Du Yunhao stops her. "I''ll eat the rest tomorrow. I can''t digest too much before I go to bed." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan Indigestion? He really thinks of her as a ten-year-old girl. Du Yunhao put away the remaining half packet of sugar fried chestnuts, and then went into the bathroom to put bath water for Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan stood at the bathroom door, watching him roll up his sleeve, revealing half of his strong arm, looking very sexy. "Can you wash it yourself? Do you want a servant to help you Du Yunhao put the water, looked at her and asked. He''s not sure if a ten-year-old can take a bath on her own. "I can do it myself." Tang Xinyan bends the lips Cape to return a way. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, stepped out of the bathroom and closed the door. When Tang Xinyan comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Du Yunhao has left. When she was sitting in front of the dresser to brush her hair, she found that there were many crystal clear drops on the window glass, and it rained. The slight drizzle, in the background of the night, is falling down. Tang Xinyan came to the window with her long hair scattered. She reached for the window and pushed it open. The night wind with the rain came in and fell on her face. She felt cool and comfortable. The wind and rain seem to be mixed with the smell of grass and soil, giving people a sense of vitality. Tang Xinyan is about to close the window when a dazzling flash of lightning comes across the sky, followed by the roaring thunder. Tang Xinyan is not afraid of thunder, but this is after she grows up. When she was a child, she didn''t dare to sleep by herself every time it thundered. Instead, she asked her father to accompany her. Once, she was awakened by the thunder in the middle of the night. Crying, she went to the next door and knocked on her parents'' door. Her parents, who should be intimate, knocked on the door for a long time. She had a good night''s sleep between her father and mother. But her parents should have stayed up all night. Tang Xinyan wants to come here and suddenly has a plan on her mind. Chapter 1149 In the next room, Du Yunhao is still up and working with a computer. He is in H City, but there are still many things for the president of the head office to deal with. In addition, these days, Rongheng construction is checking accounts, and Du Jingtao has embezzled a huge amount of public funds from the company. If it''s business, it will be enough for Du Jingtao to go in and squat for several years. But Du Jingtao is the only son of his cousin. His health is going from bad to worse. If Du Jingtao goes in, he can''t bear it. Du Heng has reminded him more than once that his cousin is kind to their father and son. Du Jingtao must not do too much. Du Yunhao always does not like to confuse business and private affairs, but the domestic situation is like this, many times, let him feel very helpless. Du Yunhao is dealing with the urgent documents of the head office when the door suddenly rings. The knock on the door was light, but a little hasty. Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening. He used to close his laptop. There are many encrypted files in his computer, so he has always been cautious. Du Yunhao goes to the door and opens the door. The door opened and Tang Xinyan stood outside. She was wearing a White Chiffon Nightgown, barefoot, holding a soft pillow in her arms, with a long black hair scattered randomly, a small white face, beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, timid appearance. Like a homeless little girl, so innocent and pathetic. Du Yunhao looked at her, his heart suddenly softened. "What''s the matter?" Du Yunhao asked, the tone of subconscious become gentle. "Uncle, it''s thunder. I''m afraid." Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of big watery eyes and said timidly. As soon as her voice fell, there was a sharp flash of lightning outside the window, and the thunder was deafening. It''s like a magic assist. Tang Xinyan leans into Du Yunhao''s arms, grabs his arm and says, "uncle, I dare not sleep alone." Du Yunhao''s tall body was obviously stiff. After half a sound, he stretched out his arm and pushed her out of his arms, but his movements were extremely gentle. Later, Du Yunhao accompanied Tang Xinyan back to the room. She lay back on the bed, and he sat beside the bed, carefully stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for her. "Sleep, I''ll be here with you." "Well." Tang Xinyan answered and closed her eyes obediently, but her soft hand kept holding his hand. Out of the window, there was still lightning and thunder. Inside the room, it was very quiet. Even the breath and heartbeat became very clear. Du Yunhao a pair of ink eyes calm without waves, gently staring at the girl''s quiet sleeping face. Her soft and white hands hold his palms. Du Yunhao suddenly feels that her skin is inexplicably hot. His heart beat was restless and frenzied, his breath was solemn and rapid, and he even worried about whether he would suffocate and die in the next moment. But the little girl on the bed was sleeping soundly, breathing lightly and evenly. Du Yunhao''s Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably. For the first time, he began to doubt his self-control. Before the situation got out of control, Du Yunhao stood up from the bedside and quickly left the room. When he walks out of Tang Xinyan''s bedroom, Du Yunhao comes in with a hot woman in her arms. They meet in the corridor. Du Jingtao sees him coming out of Tang Xinyan''s room, and his eyes become ambiguous. "You go back to your room, clean up and wait for me in bed." Du Jingtao pinched the chin of the woman in his arms and said with an evil look on his face. "Hurry up, I don''t have the patience to wait for you too long." Woman''s eyes such as silk said. "I see. Look at you." Du Jingtao reaches out and pinches her. The woman deliberately sings and pats Du Jingtao on the chest. Then he twisted his waist and walked upstairs. When he passed by Du Yunhao, he did not forget to give a wink. Compared with Du Yunhao, Du Jingtao and Du Yunhao are quite different, one in the sky and one in the earth. After the woman left, Du Jingtao wandered to Du Yunhao, smelling of wine and frowning subconsciously. Du Jingtao looks at Tang Xinyan''s closed door with deep meaning, and says obscenely: "it''s said that Du Shao is not close to women. It seems that rumors can''t be trusted." "Some rumors can still be heard, for example, about your eating, drinking, whoring and gambling." Du Yunhao cold pick eyebrows, voice with a little impatience. Du Jingtao didn''t care about it. He felt that he was a playwright. He was natural and comfortable. He was not ashamed of it, but proud of it. He took a step forward and got closer to Du Yunhao. In a low voice, he said playfully, "that beautiful girl must be very cool. This woman, the purer she looks, the more attractive she is. Looking at a pair of fairy like non cannibal fireworks, according to the bed called than everyone Huan. Yun Hao, you''ve all played, or let your brother have a try. " Du Yunhao condenses him, his eyes are mixed with cold and dangerous light, his whole body''s aura is suddenly cold to the extreme, and the palm hanging on his side has been clenched into a fist. Even if Du Jingtao no longer looks at people''s faces, he can see that Du Yunhao is angry."Angry? As for you. Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes. Change it and add some fun. " Du Jingtao continued, "how about lending her to me for one night. Brother, I don''t treat you badly. I just brought back the number one of the big world nightclub, which belongs to you. " "Keep it for yourself. I''m afraid of getting sick." Du Yunhao coldly threw a sentence to him. Du Jingtao arms ring chest, still not give up said: "not satisfied ah, it doesn''t matter, I have a few small mold there, I promise to get you a clean, how?" Du Yunhao slightly narrowed his ink eyes, revealing a dangerous light. His voice was deep and cold. "Have you finished?" "That''s it, that''s it, it''s settled..." In the middle of Du Jingtao''s words, Du Yunhao punches without warning. Du Yunhao''s fist is hard and merciless. Du Jingtao was beaten to a stagger, hit the side of the wall, almost fell. Du Jingtao held the wall with one hand, barely holding his body steady. He only felt the pain in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and touched the bright red of his hand. Du Jingtao nearly fainted, waiting for Du Yunhao, roaring: "Du Yunhao, are you really playing! As for a woman Du Yunhao condensation eyebrows, condescending looking at him, cold voice warning: "you actually grow a few courage, dare to covet my woman. I''m warning you for the last time, stay away from her. Otherwise, I won''t let you move a woman for the rest of your life. " Du Yunhao''s air field is very strong, Du Jingtao half sits on the ground, purses lips, did not dare to speak again. At this time, the servant heard the news and rushed over. He saw his young master sitting on the ground and came forward with a cry, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" "You can''t die if you shout." Du Jingtao choked a stomach fire, just all hair on the servant''s body. Servant Leng in situ dare not move, subconsciously looked at the side of Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao overcast his face, clenched his fist slightly, walked to his room with long legs, and then slammed the door. The sound of slamming the door seemed to shake Du Jingtao''s body uncontrollably. He covered his face with one hand. His face was twisted and his eyes were not willing. Chapter 1150 Tang Xinyan plays the role of a ten-year-old child, who seldom goes to bed and gets up early. A good night''s sleep, she stood in front of the French window, basking in the sun, stretching. Dong Dong, the door was knocked softly. The servant pushed the door and came in with a dinner plate in his hand, which was Tang Xinyan''s breakfast. Breakfast is very rich. Tang Xinyan drinks porridge with a porcelain spoon and casually asks, "where''s Du Yunhao?" "Young master Tang left early in the morning and will be back at noon." The servant returned. After listening, Tang Xinyan nodded. The project of Shuian Jiayuan is imminent, and Du Yunhao has to worry about it. After breakfast, Tang Xinyan borrows a mobile phone from her servant and dials Li Xin to ask about Er Shan''s case. "Last night, in the middle of the night, a group of drunkards knocked on the door of Er Shan''s house and scared Er Shan''s daughter-in-law and children. Fortunately, all the workers living around Er Shan helped to call the police. When the police came, they had nothing to do with the drunkards. They just took them back to prison for one night and released them this morning. " Li Xin said. "They are pretending to be stupid by drinking, and we can''t find any evidence to prove that it has something to do with Du Jingtao. We really can''t help them." Tang Xinyan sighed. "These people, bullying orphans and widows, are immoral and smoke." Over the phone, Li Xin said angrily. "Niuniu, how are their mother and daughter now?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "I''m scared. I''m clamoring to go back to my hometown. If they really go back, the purpose of surname Du will be achieved. What''s your plan, Shanshan? " Li Xin asked. "Niuniu''s mother and daughter are vulnerable groups. Once this kind of case goes to court, it may not come to an end in one or two years. It costs money to fight a lawsuit. Niuniu''s mother and daughter are almost having a meal. Du Jingtao can even drag them to death. At present, the best thing for their mother and daughter is not a lawsuit, but a settlement. " "It is impossible for Du Jingtao to agree to a settlement." Li Xin said. Tang Xin Yan bent his lips, and said with a cynical expression, "he has the final say." You can check Du Jingtao again. I heard that he once threatened that there was no woman who couldn''t sleep. Such scum must have forced women. As long as you get hold of it, it''s easy to talk about reconciliation. " "I understand. I''ll check as soon as possible." Li Xin answered, and then ended the call. All morning, Tang Xinyan stayed in her room with nothing to do. At lunch time, uncle Du asked the servant to invite her to the restaurant. When Du Yunhao is away, Du Jingtao is even more away from home. At a table more than two meters long, there are only two people, uncle Du Tang and Tang Xinyan. Even if the rich dishes are all over the table, they are still very lonely. Uncle Du Tang had a sick face, but he had a kind smile. "Miss Tang came home for the first time, and I don''t know your taste. These are all chef Lao Wang''s specialties. How about you try them "You have taken the trouble." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish into the import. The Du family doesn''t have the habit of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking. Uncle Du seems to be very talkative. Du Tangshu and Tang Xinyan, both young and old, chatted with each other while eating. In the middle of the meal, Du Yunhao came back. He was tall and handsome in a well tailored smoky grey suit. Because back from the construction site, it seems to be contaminated with dust. "Yun Hao is back." Uncle Du smiles lovingly, looks at Du Yunhao and says, "go wash your hands quickly. Uncle Wang cooks in person today. You love them all." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, went upstairs to change his home clothes and went back to the restaurant. He sat down beside Tang Xinyan, who picked up the spoon and gave him a small bowl of fish soup. "This fish soup is delicious." Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of clear and beautiful big eyes and said like a treasure. It''s like a little girl. Du Yunhao faint smile, back: "you can eat. This fish soup is Uncle Wang''s specialty. He is a first-class chef, and many hotels are competing to hire him as a consultant. He is old and doesn''t cook much. We have a good time today. " Du Yunhao drank half a bowl of fish soup and added another bowl of rice. During the dinner, we also chat while eating. Du Yunhao and Du Tangshu almost all talk about the company and the project. Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand and doesn''t intervene. Say more and make more mistakes. What should we do in case of flaws. After dinner, the servant withdrew and put on a cup of tea. Tang Xinyan has no research on tea, but the fragrance of tea in the restaurant is overflowing, so she knows it''s good tea without drinking. This shows that the Du family is very particular about the quality of life. Tang Xinyan took her tea cup and sipped it lightly. While she was wandering, uncle Du Tang, who was sitting opposite, asked, "what does Miss Tang like to eat? Let Lao Wang cook it for you. Lao Wang is very lazy. He never cooks when there are no guests at home. I follow you " " I''m not picky about food. " Tang Xinyan answers with a smile. Uncle Du nodded with satisfaction. "Now little girl, this one doesn''t eat, that one doesn''t eat. She has to lose weight even though she''s a skinny bone. Her body is damaged. It''s better not to be picky about food. It''s better to have children if you''re not picky about food. " Tang Xinyan is drinking tea, after listening, a mouthful of tea almost did not spray out, choking eyes are red, keep coughing.Du Yunhao micro pick eyebrow looking at her, and then, stretch out the palm, gently help her pat on the back. It seems that Du Tangshu''s health is really bad. After saying more, he shows his fatigue and looks powerless. "I''m old and useless." Uncle Du said with a helpless smile. "It''s time for you to take a nap, old man." The servant warned. Uncle Du nodded and stood up with the help of the servant. Before he left, he told Du Yunhao, "Miss Tang seldom comes home. You can take her around." When Uncle Du returns to his room for a nap, Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan for a walk in the yard. The Du family is an architectural family. During the period of the Republic of China, they had their own construction company. Du Yunhao''s great grandfather studied in Europe and studied architectural design. After several generations of management, there is today''s Du group. Even the residence of Uncle Du Tangshu fully shows the charm of the architectural family. The whole building is unique and gorgeous. There is a small garden in front of the villa. This season is just green, giving people a deep feeling of courtyard. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao walk side by side on the blue stone road under the corridor. Their eyes penetrate the dense shade of the trees and fall mottled shadows on them. They feel unspeakably romantic and quiet. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a tall ancient tree with a swing tied to its thick branches. Tang Xinyan sits on the swing with a surprise face and raises her hand to let Du Yunhao push her. It''s so natural for people to call. Du Yunhao walked over and stood behind her, with his palm on her back and pushed it gently. As the swing swings back and forth, Tang Xinyan raises her small face and feels the sunshine and breeze. Suddenly, she has a feeling of tranquility. Unconsciously, the swing slowly stopped, Du Yunhao came to her, deep eyes quietly staring at her, voice calm asked, "Tang Xinyan, these days, do you think of anything?" Chapter 1151 Tang Xinyan almost subconsciously shakes her head and asks innocently: "what should I think of?" "You''re no longer a ten year old girl." Du Yunhao said. Just look in the mirror and she should find that she is not a ten-year-old. After such a big accident, she didn''t even feel flustered. Is the young lady of the Tang family too capable of dealing with changes or too ambitious? "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered and said, "I don''t remember anything. Were we close in the past? I don''t remember. What should I do? " Tang Xinyan put out her hand and beat her head, looking very upset. Du Yunhao Decisively, he didn''t go on with the subject. Before dinner, Du Yunhao left again. The project of Shuian Jiayuan is short of time and heavy task. Du Yunhao has to do many things by himself. At dinner, uncle Du and Tang Xinyan were left. The dishes are still rich and light in taste. Tang Xinyan just picked up chopsticks to eat two, Du Jingtao came in unsteadily. When Du Jingtao sees Tang Xinyan, his eyes automatically stick to her. Although Tang Xinyan wears casual clothes, trousers and T-shirt and covers herself tightly, her long black hair is tied into a ponytail. She is pure and beautiful, and her face is full of collagen, which can be squeezed out of water. "Oh, there are so many dishes today. It''s rare for Uncle Wang to cook. Why don''t you call me back for dinner? " With that, Du Jingtao directly sat down beside Tang Xinyan, holding his chin and not moving his chopsticks, staring at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan suddenly lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks and politely said to Uncle Du: "uncle, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Uncle Du nodded slightly. Just about to speak, he was preempted by Du Jingtao. "Why are you so full. If you eat less, you don''t have to worry about it at night. " Du Jingtao said, picked up chopsticks, began to Tang Xinyan clip vegetables. Tang Xinyan looked at the bowl piled into a hill, eyes are cold. Tossing at night, in addition to tossing in bed at night, where else can I toss. Du Jingtao''s mind is full of these dirty things. Uncle Du''s old face also became ugly. He patted the table heavily with his palm. "If you want to eat, have a good meal and say less." Uncle Du said, and told the servant, "send Miss Tang back to her room first, and let Uncle Wang cook a bowl of bird''s nest soup." Tang Xinyan follows the servant out of the restaurant. Behind her, you can hear uncle Du''s angry voice and Du Jingtao''s angry voice. "What do you want to do? Do you want to piss me off?" "It''s you who are very angry. What do you have to do with me?" Du Jingtao said, grabbing a piece of meat and bones and throwing it into his mouth. Uncle Du banged the table angrily, pointed at him and scolded: "Miss Tang is Yunhao''s girlfriend. I warn you, don''t give her any advice. Yunhao is not easy to provoke." "He is not easy to offend, but I am! Yunhao, Yunhao, you put Du Yunhao on your lips all day long. If you don''t make it clear, I''m your own son. " "You, you don''t know what to do." Du Tangshu''s chest aches. He holds his heart with one hand and points to Du Jingtao with the other hand trembling. "You, you roll for me." "Go away, you think I''d like to see your face." With that, Du Jingtao got up and walked out of the restaurant. He went back to his room, picked up his cell phone and dialed the assistant. After the phone is connected, Du Jingtao doesn''t wait for the other party to speak, and yells directly: "let you check Du Yunhao''s woman. You haven''t found out yet. When you find out, I have internal injuries." Du Jingtao is such a wine bag, where can his people be better. We can''t find Tang Xinyan''s details at all. We only find that she was injured at the construction site and lost her memory. Now she has only ten year old IQ and memory. After hearing this, Du Jingtao immediately had a plan on his mind. After he hung up the phone, he went out of the room, called a servant to come over and whispered a few words. "This It can''t be. The old gentleman and the young master will not bypass me Said the servant, trembling. "If you don''t go, I''ll let you go now." Du Jingtao glared at his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of? When something goes wrong, you have to be supported by the young master. What''s more, it''s just a woman. I''ve been sleeping. What can Du Yunhao do to me? Does he dare to kill me. The most important thing is to let him out. A girl who can sleep so well is worth a fight. " ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tang Xinyan drinks bird''s nest soup and is preparing to take a bath. When she walks into the bathroom, she finds that there is no water supply. Tang Xinyan is about to call a servant to inquire. At this time, the door is knocked. "Come in, please." Tang Xinyan finished, the door was pushed open from the outside, a strange servant came in. Uncle Du''s health is not good, so the family needs to be taken care of everywhere. There are more than a dozen servants. This servant is not the one who usually takes care of her. Tang Xinyan has never seen her."Miss Tang, the water pipe on this floor is broken. It''s under repair. If you want to take a bath, I''ll take you to the guest room upstairs." The servant said respectfully. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan looked at her thoughtfully and shook her head: "no, I''ll wash it later." When she finished, she was about to go into the room to read a book, but she was stopped by the servant, "I just asked the plumber, and he said that the water pipe may not be repaired tonight. You''d better go upstairs and wash it. The guest rooms upstairs have just been cleaned up. The bathrooms are clean and the toiletries are complete. They are all ready for you. " The servant''s tone is slightly urgent, and he wants to reach out and pull Tang Xinyan upstairs. Tang Xinyan still looked at her naively and said, "I won''t wash today. I can sleep without a bath. " "Miss Tang." The servant was obviously a little anxious. "Miss Tang, you are a girl. How can you be so unclean. If you are like this, master Tang will dislike you. If, if master Tang wants to make out with you at night, you don''t take a bath, how bad that is. " Tang Xinyan Do Du''s servants have the same virtue as Du Jingtao? They are full of unspeakable things between men and women. Seeing that Tang Xinyan didn''t speak, the servant acquiesced that she agreed. Quickly into Tang Xinyan''s room, took out a set of Nightgown, holding in his arms. "Miss Tang, please." Tang Xinyan Look at this posture. She can''t do without washing today. I''ve only heard of forced consumption, and I met forced bathing for the first time. Seeing that she had been standing still, the servant suddenly remembered what the young master had said. The beautiful Miss Tang had damaged her brain, and now she has only a ten-year-old intelligence quotient. So she tricked her into saying, "listen, let''s go upstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath, I''ll give you candy." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan laughed, nodded and said, "good." The servant was relieved and led her out of the room and up the solid wood stairs. The Du family has a large house with a small population and no one lives on the top floor. The servant leads Tang Xinyan to the most remote room on the top floor. The bathroom in the room was clean but slightly dark. The servant shoved her clothes and then disappeared. Chapter 1153 Then, the pictures in the room made him frown. Tang Xinyan is also stunned, and then, slowly, some rigidly take back the foot that stepped on Du Jingtao''s body. Du Jingtao coughed a few times, and finally reluctantly sat up from the ground. "Yunhao, this girl is too tough Ah Du Jingtao didn''t finish his words. Du Yunhao suddenly raised his foot and directly kicked it in Du Jingtao''s heart. The strength of the foot was very strong. Du Jingtao was kicked to a stagger and spat out a mouthful of blood. "To die!" Du Yunhao threw him two words, almost cold to the extreme. Then, he grabs Tang Xinyan''s hand, pulls her and strides out. Du Yunhao''s step is very big. Tang Xinyan has to trot to keep up. After walking out of the room, Du Yunhao suddenly stops, and Tang Xinyan almost bumps into him. Behind them was the door that had been kicked and destroyed, and the door panels were all cracked. It can be seen how worried, angry, eager and desperate he was at that time. "I..." Tang Xinyan looks up at him with a guilty face. Du Yunhao''s dark eyes condense with her, and her eyes are very deep, as if to pierce her. Tang Xinyan bowed her head and did not dare to look at his eyes. She clenched her hand and loosened it. She was never in a state of panic. "Interesting?" Du Yunhao asked coldly, "it''s very interesting for Miss Tang to play with others, isn''t it?" "Du Yunhao, I..." Tang Xinyan tries to explain, but she is really speechless. This time, I really played with fire and set myself on fire. "Tang Xinyan, do you think I''m a fool? You are full of holes. Uncle Tang said, "don''t be picky about food, but you have such a big reaction. How can a ten-year-old know what is good to have! Also, the first time you see Du Jingtao, it''s not something a 10-year-old girl can do to kick him in an important part. What''s more, you borrow your cell phone from your servant every day. Do you think that if you scare her a few words and don''t let her tell you about it, I really don''t know anything? I know you''re lying to me from the beginning to the end. But the servant called me and said that when you disappeared, I still put everything down and rushed back. I was still worried and afraid. I''m afraid that if I''m wrong, you really only have ten year old memory and intelligence, and you are really bullied by Du Jingtao. Tang Xinyan, you make me feel that I am extremely stupid. " This is the first time that Du Yunhao said so much to her. Before, she always thought that Du Yunhao was too cold and had few words. She always thought that it would be better if he could talk to her more. However, at this moment, after listening to him, she felt very sad. Tang Xinyan is speechless and looks at him with reddish eyes. At this moment, she knew that intelligence was mistaken by intelligence. Du Yunhao slowly release, hold her hand, deep look at her, cold turned to leave. "Du Yunhao!" Tang Xinyan called a low, her heart is very clear, if he left like this, between them, really no play. She watched him walk down the steps and step out of her world. Tang Xinyan was so passive and at a loss for the first time. She was in a hurry. She nearly took two steps. Her ankle sprained suddenly and fell down the steps. How painful it is to fall down a few steps. Tang Xinyan feels that her knee is about to be broken and curls up in pain. Du Yunhao heard the sound and finally stopped. He still turned his back to her, tall and cold, as if hesitating and struggling. Tang Xinyan looks at his back deeply, almost holding her breath. She''s gambling on a little bit of his affection and compassion for her. She was afraid that he would never look back. It was a short time, but she felt it was so long. Fortunately, at last, he turned and looked at her. Tang Xinyan curls up, her painful body trembles slightly, her beautiful eyes are full of tears, and she looks at him pitifully. Du Yunhao only felt a pain in his heart. His legs seemed to have their own consciousness. He was no longer controlled by his brain. He walked quickly to her side. Du Yunhao squatted beside her, ink eyes deep difficult to distinguish, voice hoarse asked: "hurt to where?"? Tell me where it hurts " " it hurts all over my body. It''s killing me. " Tang Xinyan tearful looking at him, said wrongly. I was relieved. Really, it''s better to use bitter meat strategy when it''s crucial. Du Yunhao''s handsome face was full of helplessness. Then he picked her up from the ground and quickly went downstairs. Back to the room, Du Yunhao carefully put her on the sofa, and then squatted in front of her, carefully rolled up her trouser legs. Tang Xinyan fell down the steps and hurt her knee. Her knee was blue and purple. She looked very painful. Her pretty little face was crumpled up. Du Yunhao took out the medicine box from the cupboard, turned out the medicine for the injury and sprayed it on her knee, and said in a low voice, "bear it." He said, palm in her injured place gently rub."It hurts." Tang Xinyan red eyes, pathetic said. Du Yunhao looked at her and said: "delicate." But the action is obviously more gentle. Tang Xinyan was tearful and choked and said, "it really hurts. I''ve never been sick, let alone hurt, for most of my life Du Yunhao''s action slightly pause for a while, lift Mou deep to see her one eye, but what didn''t say. He wiped the medicine for Tang Xinyan, packed the medicine box, and turned to leave. Tang Xinyan is eager to reach out to pull him. She held his hand, but it was thrown away, and then pulled, and then thrown away. After several times, Tang Xinyan was a little frustrated, but for the last time, he let her hold his hand. Tang Xinyan''s decadent face immediately regained her smile. She raised her face and laughed at him. Du Yunhao stood, deep ink eyes, eyes calm looking at her, "Miss Tang..." "My name is Tang Xinyan." Tang Xinyan interrupts him and corrects: "or, you call me Shanshan. People who know me well call me Shanshan Du Yunhao We''re not that familiar. " "Is it not familiar to hold it?" Tang Xinyan asked with a confused face. In the heart actually is snickering, she feels that she is teasing the male god. Du Yunhao did hold her, and, just hold, can not deny. His handsome face flushed slightly, and his face was somewhat embarrassed. Du Yunhao didn''t speak, but Tang Xinyan took his hand and continued: "do you know why I''m called Shanshan? Because my mom thinks I''m the third party between her and my dad. " Du Yunhao coagulated her deeply. After a short silence, he replied faintly, "the chief of Tang Dynasty spoils his wife, as we all know." "My parents have always had a good relationship. From my memory, they never seem to have quarreled. My dad said that men can bleed, but they can''t make their women cry. So, I always hope, can foresee a person, he will love me as my father love my mother When Tang Xinyan said this, she was staring at Du Yunhao''s eyes. Chapter 1154 Du Yunhao sat down in front of her, deep eyes staring at her, eyes look a little complicated. There was a brief silence between them. Du Yunhao unconsciously turns his head and looks out of the window. The dark sky outside the window is like a bottomless abyss. When he steps out, the end is doomed. Du Yunhao''s mood is very calm, but his eyes are slightly lax, and his voice is slightly low and hoarse. "Shanshan." He gave a light call, and suddenly felt that it was a very good name, and even the meaning was beautiful and enviable. How deep is the relationship between a couple to make them feel that their children are the third party. "My parents, they are childhood sweethearts. They have the same family background and have a good friendship. My mother loves my father very much, and the two families are happy to see it. My father''s affection for my mother is probably limited to childhood. However, both of them tried their best to promote it. He also thought that my mother was gentle, clever and well-informed, so she was very suitable to be a wife. So they tried to socialize, and a year later, my mother got pregnant by accident. Probably, my father hesitated about this relationship, but with children, he could not be irresponsible. So, before he was ready to be a husband, he hastily held a wedding and became a husband and father. For a long time after marriage, their relationship was very good. My mother is a gentle and virtuous wife. She is filial to her elders, takes care of her children and keeps the family in good order. My father concentrates on his career without any worries. It would be good if they could live like this all the time. After all, marriage will end up flat, and it doesn''t matter if there''s no love. " Du Yunhao''s deep eyes are staring out of the window, subconsciously reaching into his pocket, trying to touch a cigarette. But he''s not a heavy smoker. He doesn''t usually take a cigarette with him, so he feels empty. Du Yunhao coughed lightly, but his voice became more and more hoarse. The crystal light on the top of his head reflected his well-defined side face, but somehow blurred the expression on his face. But Tang Xinyan still felt a deep and heavy sadness, which diffused from his body. "All the peace was broken when I was five years old. My father''s company recruited a young female designer with excellent design and outstanding working ability. My father appreciated her and spoke highly of her. In less than half a year, she became my father''s exclusive secretary from an ordinary designer. Later, they fell in love. My father met true love after his marriage, and he had a painful experience. But he is still a responsible man, and did not let the situation develop to an uncontrollable degree, he wanted to end the abnormal love in time. However, things are not as simple as he imagined. Even if he offered favorable conditions and made all kinds of concessions, the woman still didn''t want to get together. My father also learned later that she is not a simple little designer, but has a strong family background. Later, things got worse and worse. The woman''s father and brother came to the door and half threatened to force my mother and father to divorce. My mother, her health is not very good, just maintain properly, so there is no big problem. And that woman came to my house with a lot of publicity from her family, which led to my mother''s heart attack and death. When she died, she had medicine in her pocket, but she didn''t take it. My grandfather always thought that my mother actually committed suicide. My father''s infidelity has disheartened her Du Yunhao said here, and fell into a short silence. His voice was low, but his tone was understated, as if he was telling other people''s stories. But, in the dark color ink eye is cannot melt the sadness. Tang Xinyan''s heart is a little dull, she doesn''t know how to comfort him, or Du Yunhao doesn''t need comfort at all. She stretched out her hand, white soft hand gently covered the back of his hand. Du Yunhao subconsciously shook her hand, but then let go, do not stay. "After my mother died, everything went wrong. My mother was my grandfather''s only daughter, and my grandfather insisted that my father had killed her. The two families are at loggerheads. My father, he thought he was the one who killed my mother. He began to abandon himself, no longer in charge of the company''s business, all day and night drinking, drinking to stomach bleeding, and even committed suicide several times. I remember that one day when I came home from school, I opened the door of the bathroom. There was blood in the bathtub. My father was lying in the bathtub like a drowning fish. At that time, there was a serious crisis in Du''s group. The company almost changed its owner. Grandfather tried every means to wake his father up, but it didn''t work. My father didn''t realize that he had a son until I was kidnapped and nearly killed because of the negligence of the servant. " Du Yunhao''s story is not long, but covers his whole unfortunate childhood. He saw with his own eyes that his mother was forced to die in despair and his father committed suicide. His experience was so heavy that it was heartbreaking. It is conceivable that the tragedy of his parents must have had a great impact on him. That he has two love failures, in addition to the unexpected, Du Yunhao ability also did not have the courage to put all his eggs in one basket for love.What''s more, his experience of being kidnapped, a child of five or six years old, fell into the hands of the kidnappers, and the miserable situation can be imagined. Such a small child, even scared also scared. What''s more, he nearly died, that is, the kidnappers are ready to tear up the ticket, Du Yunhao wake up to escape everything. So, until now, he is still accompanied by bodyguards, which is probably once bitten by a snake for ten years. Du Yunhao''s dark eyes, calmly looking at Tang Xinyan, with his age should not have some vicissitudes and deep helplessness. "For my father, I can''t hate him, but I can''t forgive him. Since I don''t love you and I''m not sure that I can join hands all my life, why should I have a relationship before marriage? " "So you haven''t had sex with any other girl?" Tang Xinyan looks at him and asks brightly. Du Yunhao He suddenly found that their thoughts did not seem to be in a straight line at all. After Du Yunhao was stunned for a while, he said with embarrassment and helplessness: "Tang Xinyan, are you sure you want to discuss this topic with me?" Tang Xinyan pursed her red lips slightly. She didn''t mind discussing this topic, but seeing his impatient face, she didn''t want to. "We are not suitable for each other in any way." Du Yunhao continued, calm and rational, "since ancient times, I''ve been married high and married low. The Tang family is too high. I can''t help but feel pressure. And between husband and wife, even if the relationship is good, can not avoid the dispute. If your father and brother get involved, I will be very passive. Sooner or later, there will be problems in our relationship. " "My father and brother..." Tang Xinyan tries to explain, but Du Yunhao interrupts. "You don''t think they''ll care about your feelings? They really don''t interfere when you''re doing well. But as a father who dotes on his daughter and a brother who dotes on his sister, as long as you show any unhappiness or unhappiness, they will never stand by. Running a marriage, excluding the involvement of a third party, is usually not a person''s responsibility. If we impose mistakes on one person, the problems and contradictions between us may not be solved, but will expand infinitely. Marriage for me is a matter of life. I don''t want to end up in a mess and lose both sides. " Chapter 1155 In the face of such a calm and rational man, Tang Xinyan is irrefutable. Her father once threatened to recruit her son-in-law, how could she be wronged at all. To be honest, Du Yunhao''s concerns are reasonable. "Shanshan, you were made in a honey pot. So, you are too optimistic about your relationship and marriage. It''s not easy to run a marriage. " Du Yunhao said again. "Aren''t you too pessimistic?" Tang Xinyan asked. "In addition to my parents, my third uncle and aunt met each other when they were young. Although they had been separated because of misunderstanding, my third uncle had been waiting for many years. Even though he knew that my aunt might not be able to have children, he had never given up. They are very happy now. And uncle Fu, who was romantic when he was young, claimed that he would never give up a whole forest for a tree. After meeting aunt Jiang, he was still obediently arrested. They loved each other for many years and had a good life. The divorce rate in China is about 30%, including some flash marriage and divorce. Therefore, the vast majority of couples are able to support each other peacefully until they get old. " Du Yunhao Between him and her, the track of thinking never seems to be in a straight line. "Shanshan, you are very clever. You should know what I mean." Du Yunhao sighed. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes are dim. "I understand, but I don''t want to continue the discussion with you." She nodded and said, "Du Yunhao, you''ve rejected me three times. I''m standing here now. I don''t feel reserved. If you still refuse me, I can''t keep chasing behind you without face. Du Yunhao, do you really have no feelings for me If he really does not feel for her, it is impossible for him to protect her again and again. If he really doesn''t feel it, even if she is a fool, he can leave her in the hospital. If he didn''t feel it, he couldn''t allow her to cheat him. It''s even more impossible to kick Du Jingtao to vomit blood because of his improper intention to her. Du Yunhao can''t cheat himself or her. "Du Yunhao, what you said really exists objectively. My background, to a certain extent, will bring trouble to our relationship. But do you really not want to give me a chance and give yourself a chance? " Tang Xinyan said, looking up at his eyes, eyes clear magnanimous. Du Yunhao also looked at her, deep eyes, like the ocean can not see to the end. He clenched and loosened his hand, which hung on his side. After several times, he was still silent. Tang Xinyan slightly relieved, he did not refuse, this is a very good phenomenon. "You don''t need to answer me now. Take your time. I can wait." She said with a smile. Du Yunhao hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head slightly. Between each other, and into a brief silence. Then he got up from the sofa and said, "I''m back in my room. You''ll have a rest early and move out tomorrow." "Are you driving me away?" Tang Xinyan is stunned. "Let''s go together." Du Yunhao patiently explained: "you hurt Du Jingtao a lot. Do you still have face here?" "I didn''t get the last kick either." Tang Xinyan hung her head slightly and muttered. Du Yunhao after listening, faint smile, and then, out of the room. The next day, after breakfast, Du Yunhao left with Tang Xinyan. After all, Du Jingtao''s behavior of seducing Tang Xinyan is too embarrassing, and Du has no face to keep them. Du Yunhao escorts Tang Xinyan back to the hotel. On the way, Tang Xinyan can''t help asking, "how can you raise your son when my cousin is so nice?" Du Yunhao has been looking out of the window, smell speech back, eyes deep calm looking at her. "Aunt Tang died in childbirth. Du Jingtao had no mother since he was a child. My cousin was busy with his work, and Du Jingtao was almost brought up by his servant. The servants were only responsible for his food, clothing, housing and transportation, and did not care about education. Therefore, Du Jingtao was not disciplined since he was a child, and did not care to study. He only mingled with those dandies. Later, my cousin remarried and married a woman who looked very dignified and virtuous. I thought that Du Jingtao was finally disciplined. As a result, this woman was face-to-face and behind, but Du Jingtao was even more rebellious. He even learned to gamble, go to nightclubs and play with women. Although, cousin finally divorced that woman, but Jingtao''s temperament has been formed, and he can''t change it. These years, my cousin''s health is not good, and most of them are annoyed by Du Jingtao. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan sighed deeply. It''s true that hateful people are pitiful. At the same time, she is also glad that the Du family and Du Heng have strict discipline on Du Yunhao, and have not let her grow crooked. The black Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the hotel. Tang Xinyan pushes the door and gets out of the car. Du Yunhao lowers the window. He sits in the car while she stands outside and stares at each other. "Next time we meet, I don''t know when." Tang Xinyan curved her lips and shrugged her shoulders."You have my contact information." Du Yuhao put his hand outside the window of the car, his tone was gentle and plain. "Will you return my message?" Tang Xinyan looks at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and his eyebrows were tinged with a faint smile. When the car started slowly, Du Yunhao didn''t close the window in time. Instead, through the rearview mirror, he watched her figure slowly become a tiny point, and finally disappeared. "Go to the hospital." Du Yunhao said to the driver. Du Jingtao was admitted to hospital last night. He broke a rib and suffered internal bleeding. The injury was still serious. When Du Yunhao enters the ward, Du Jingtao is slumping on the bed and groaning. When he sees Du Yunhao coming in, he shrinks and is obviously scared by Du Yunhao''s kick. "You, what else do you want?" Du Yunhao calmly looked at him, pulled the chair, sat down beside the bed, and asked in an indifferent tone: "how are you?" "I can''t die." Du Jingtao didn''t reply angrily. "That''s good." Du Yunhao said. Du Jingtao He was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. "What else do you want?" Du Jingtao asked angrily. "Talk to you about the company." Du Yunhao calm way back, Jun face not too much emotion, completely business attitude. "I will buy back the shares of Rongheng construction in Uncle Tang''s hands according to the market value. As for your 10% stake, you can get a dividend every year. " After hearing this, Du Jingtao was immediately annoyed. "Du Yunhao, what do you mean! That''s not what I said Du Yunhao came to H city and negotiated with Du Tangshu on the condition that Rongheng building would still be managed by their father and son, and the head office would send two vice presidents to assist in the operation. "It''s the original, it''s the present." Du Yunhao returned. The only difference between the past and the present is Tang Xinyan. "Du Yunhao, for the sake of a woman, how about you?" Du Jingtao roared out of control. Chapter 1156 "My woman, no one can move." Du Yunhao thin lips micro movement, clearly is the tone of light, but it seems to have a voice. Du Yunhao is different from Du Jingtao. He never thinks women are like clothes. His wife is the one who can share weal and woe with him for a lifetime. "Du Yunhao, you white eyed wolf. My father treats you as his son, and I treat you as my brother. When you were a child, you could not fight with others, but I helped you. You''re robbing my company now! " Du Jingtao''s five thunders roared with anger. Du Yunhao calmly looks at him, the ink eye gathers extremely deep, conceals all emotions. But there was a little more in the voice. "If I didn''t treat you as my relatives, because you embezzle public funds, the amount is huge, you are now in prison, not lying in the VIP ward. Jingtao, I don''t need to say more. You should be very clear. Since you took over Rongheng building, how many things you have caused and how much money you have lost, you will have nothing. Now, with 10% of the shares, you can get a lot of dividends every year, and you can still live a luxurious life. Even if my cousin is gone, you are still my cousin. Whenever I have Du Yunhao, I will never let you live in the street. " Du Jingtao is still paralyzed in bed, after listening to Du Yunhao''s words, there is a short silence. Then, throw him a sentence, "you said a word." Du Yunhao finished, stood up from the chair, "you are good to heal, I go first." Du Jingtao hummed, a look of hate to see him. Of course, Du Yunhao doesn''t need him to wait to see him. He turns around and leaves the ward. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Xinyan returns to the hotel. Li Xin came into her room with a stack of documents and gave her a simple hand over of the investigation in recent days. "According to what you said, I made an in-depth investigation of Du Jingtao. He was indeed unclean. He was called to the police station several times for suspected rape, but he was finally acquitted because of" misunderstanding "and insufficient evidence. I visited several of the parties, some of them kept secret, some simply accused me of being sick and meddling, some of them were willing to share their grievances with me and resolutely refused to testify for us. " "Well, as expected." Tang Xinyan looked down at the information and replied casually: "since Du Jingtao has been able to escape from Shengtian every time, it can only prove that the Du family is deeply rooted in H city and can''t be provoked. As a woman, being sexually assaulted itself is hard to say. Under the threat and inducement of the Du family, most of these victims will choose to get the actual benefits and make peace. Those who are willing to communicate with you should be unwilling. But at the beginning, since the Du family could deal with them, they would certainly sign a confidentiality agreement with them, so that they could not retract their confession. " "What''s the use of letting me collect these things? I''ve worn the soles of my shoes these days, and I''ve broken my tongue. " Li Xin complained. Tang Xinyan raised her eyes to see her one eye, a smile, "know, hard, will give you a bonus." "That''s about the same." Li Xin said, "plus a limited edition bag, I''ll send you the pictures." Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. She looks at the materials one by one and sorts them out carefully. "These things are useless. What do you do with them?" Li Xin asked. "It''s no use saying who. Haven''t you heard of it? We are not tired of deceit. " Tang Xinyan said with a smile, beautiful eyes flashing with cunning and confident light. ¡­¡­ Two weeks later, Du Jingtao was discharged. Tang Xinyan went to the company directly with team Wang and several workers in charge. There are not too many people, but they must surpass each other in momentum. She is used to doing things quickly and making quick decisions. If this matter is solved as soon as possible, the spirit of the two mountains in heaven can also close her eyes. They were received by a young and beautiful female secretary of Du Jingtao, who was indifferent. "President Du is in a meeting. If you have anything to do, please tell me." Said the secretary. A few workers listen to, immediately annoyed, "you Rongheng construction exactly what meaning, send a secretary to prevaricate us to calculate how to return a responsibility!" Tang Xinyan raised her hand and made a slightly calm gesture. Then, the eyes up and down of the female secretary looked again, not arrogant, smile and said, "are you du Jingtao''s secretary, or secretary?" "You, what do you mean?" The Secretary''s face was red and white, and her expression was slightly distorted. Du Jingtao, the lecheron, will never let go of a woman with a little bit of beauty. How can she not eat grass beside the nest. Even if this female secretary is not Du Jingtao''s lover, their relationship will not be very clean. "It''s not interesting." Tang Xinyan continued with a smile: "if you are just Du Jingtao''s secretary, what we are going to talk about today, you can''t be the master. Go ask Du Jingtao to come out and ask him, "is it fun to play hide and seek?" The female secretary didn''t understand what she said. After a cold hum, she turned and left. Before long, Tang Xinyan and her party were invited into the meeting room. There is a black negotiation table in the conference room. Du Jingtao is sitting on one side of the table with his legs up. He is just like that. When he sees Tang Xinyan coming in with the workers, he is slightly surprised."It''s really you. What else do you want?" Tang Xinyan looks at him, smiles and hands over her business card. "Let me introduce myself. I''m a lawyer hired by team Wang, who is specially responsible for the accident of workers'' falling and dying at the construction site of Shuian Jiayuan." "You''re a lawyer!" "Yes." Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. In Du Jingtao''s eyes, she sits down opposite him and puts the prepared information on the table. "Ge ershan, my agent, was at the construction site of Shuian Jiayuan, because Rongheng construction company forced the workers to work overtime, which made the workers tired and eventually led to my agent''s death. In this regard, Rongheng construction company should take full responsibility, which is the compensation condition we ask for. " Tang Xinyan finished and handed a document to Du Jingtao. Du Jingtao casually picked up the document and looked at it again. When he saw the number above, he immediately widened his eyes. "You woman, the lion opens his mouth!" "It''s OK. As far as I know, President Du''s breakup fee for women is more than that." Tang Xinyan said without fear. "I give women break-up fee, at least women sleep with me. This worker has something to do with me. I didn''t push him down from upstairs. He didn''t work hard and died on my site. I''m not lucky. " Du Jingtao cocked his legs and said impatiently. "It seems that Mr. Du doesn''t know much about the law." Tang Xinyan''s tone was not urgent, and she explained patiently: "I don''t mind helping Mr. Du popularize the law. You have an employment relationship with Ge ershan''s construction team. If he has an accident on your construction site, it belongs to work-related injury, and your company must bear the responsibility. " "Don''t fool me. The lawyer has already told me that the compensation for industrial accidents is a matter of social security and insurance. It''s the responsibility of the construction team to not insure the workers. " Chapter 1157 "The construction team is really responsible." Tang Xinyan nodded and continued: "but if you hire a construction team without work-related injury insurance, you are also responsible. Now, what we are discussing is not the responsibility of the construction team, but your responsibility. " "You depend on me, don''t you?" Du Jingtao extremely impatient said. "Mr. Du''s words are wrong. We''re just blaming him." Tang Xinyan corrected. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I don''t want to lose money. What can you do to me? If you have the ability to sue me in the court, I will accompany you to the end." Du Jingtao rightfully said. Obviously, he did his homework, too. Rongheng building also has a legal department. The lawyer of the legal department has told him that as long as he drags, he can drag these poor people to death. Several workers see his such attitude, suddenly pale, impulsive even want to rush up to beat people, but Tang Xinyan stop. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s unreasonable for her to start first. Therefore, Tang Xinyan faces Du Jingtao as a rogue, and she still looks the same and smiles. "Mr. Du thinks that if you go to court, you can take the initiative?" She picked up a group of photos from the folder and threw them in front of Du Jingtao. "Er Shan fell and died at the construction site. After the incident, Rongheng construction not only failed to show its due attitude, but threatened the family members of the dead." Du Jingtao reached out and picked up the photos, flipped them randomly, threw them back, and laughed: "what evidence do you have to say that I did these things?" "There is no evidence." Tang Xinyan said truthfully, but the conversation immediately changed, "however, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Do you know whether President Du has done it or not. If I send these to the Internet, do you think netizens will believe that you didn''t do them? " "You dare to threaten me!" Du Jingtao slapped the table angrily. "Is that a threat?" Tang Xinyan bends her lips and smiles. Then she takes out another piece of information and throws it impolitely on Du Jingtao. "Well, Mr. Du should have a look at these first." Du Jingtao''s face changed as he flipped through the thick pile of information. Raise an eye mercilessly stare at Tang Xinyan. But Tang Xinyan kept smiling, and her tone was not urgent: "Mr. Du''s lawyer must have told you that the ER Shan case, as long as you drag it, you can drag them to death. Has your lawyer ever told you that having committed so many rapes is enough to keep you in jail? " "You, this is a false accusation. I''ll sue you!" Du Jingtao roared, but he was obviously weak. "Mr. Du, you really don''t know the law. I''d better help you to explain what is false accusation. According to Article 243 of the criminal law of our country, the crime of false accusation and frame up refers to the act of fabricating, making false, and intending to frame others. But all my data are facts. You said I set you up. What did I set you up for? Are you sure you haven''t raped these women? Then let the police make a good investigation. " "You, you..." Du Jingtao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He felt his broken ribs hurt again. The situation seems to have been reversed by Tang Xinyan, and Du Jingtao is forced into a corner. He has no choice but to agree to their terms of reconciliation. It was then that the door of the conference room opened. Tang Xinyan subconsciously turns back. When he sees Du Yunhao coming in like the stars, his face is obviously shocked. But Du Jingtao saw Du Yunhao, as if saw the Savior. "Du Yunhao, you don''t care if your woman extorts me!" Du Yunhao calm ink eyes, still deep as the sea, light looked at Tang Xinyan, and looked to Du Jingtao, said: "injury is not good to go back to rest, here I will deal with." Du Jingtao has already been alive and kicking, even looking for a few women. Du Yunhao said so, obviously to help him out. Du Jingtao immediately stood up from the chair, Du Yunhao is willing to take over the mess, he is too happy. "It''s all up to you." Du Jingtao went to Du Yunhao and patted him on the shoulder with a playful smile. He whispered: "women should clean up. If they don''t fight for three days, they will go to the room to uncover tiles." Du yunhaojun face calm, as if did not hear his words, just a light voice told the Secretary: "help Du out." After Du Jingtao left, Du Yunhao sat in his position, picked up the documents on the table and looked at them one by one. His slender and beautiful long finger turned over the documents page by page. He saw them very quickly. After reading them, he looked up at Tang Xinyan with calm eyes. "Let them go out first, and I''ll talk to you alone." Du Yunhao said. Behind him, several workers looked at each other and obviously wanted to stay and listen to what they said. But in the end, he left under the persuasion of Tang Xinyan. For a moment, there were only Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan in the conference room. There was a brief silence between them, and no one spoke first. It''s all business like. Du Yunhao first throws those bloody dead rabbit photos back to Tang Xinyan, and calmly says, "if these photos without evidence are sent to the Internet, which will affect the reputation of Rongheng building, I can sue you for framing. Lawyer Tang is a smart man, so he should not do things that harm others but not himself."Tang Xinyan She really has no words to refute. Later, Du Yunhao lost the document again, coldly bent up his lips, "you are very smart, and you don''t work hard. This information is basically true. However, since these people withdraw the lawsuit, it proves that they have been bribed. My cousin is always cautious and will sign a confidentiality agreement with them. No one will testify for you. Therefore, the most you can do is to scare Du Jingtao with this document, which has no practical significance. " Tang Xinyan She subconsciously looked at the direction of the door, and wanted to exchange the goods of Du Jingtao. She is so clever. How can we go on with this negotiation? Tang Xinyan arranges the documents and photos scattered in front of her and puts them aside. Obviously, these things have lost their meaning. She is still neither humble nor overbearing, and her body is straight, so that people can not see the slightest bit of impatience and guilty. "Since Du Shao has taken over this matter, let''s talk about your ideas. Does Du Shao want a settlement or go through legal procedures? Ge ershan was killed when he fell from a building at the construction site of Shuian Jiayuan. In any case, Rongheng construction has an unshirkable responsibility. " "I''m not going to shirk responsibility. I''ll pay for what should be paid. But it doesn''t mean that you can overcharge. " Du Yunhao opened the document, slender fingertips gently click the amount of compensation above. "This money, for Du Shao, should be nothing." Tang Xinyan micro pick eyebrows, said with a smile. "It''s my business that I have money. It''s not because I have money that I have to give in endlessly. In a society ruled by law, there are laws to follow in everything. " Du Yunhao deep ink eyes look at her, tone is still calm. Chapter 1158 "Can''t Du Shao be regarded as doing charity and compensate them more?" Tang Xinyan added. "Charity should also have plans and regulations, not random. Lawyer Tang, you should make it clear that I am not a philanthropist. I run the company for profit. Therefore, this precedent can not be set. " "Well, what does Mr. Du mean?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "The construction team is not qualified enough to buy accident insurance for workers. However, I will deal with the industrial accidents according to the compensation amount stipulated by the national social security. With the company''s compensation, the final compensation amount will be about 700000. " Du Yunhao returned. Du Yunhao''s practice is fair and well founded, and people can''t even pick out any mistakes. But Tang Xinyan shook her head. The amount of compensation she asked for is 2 million yuan. Of course, this amount is the highest amount of compensation in such cases. Generally, she will not compensate so much, just let the other party have room for bargaining. Du Yunhao is willing to pay 700000 yuan as compensation, which is not small, but it has not reached Tang Xinyan''s psychological expectation. "If Du Shao''s words are over, now, can you give me five minutes to listen to what I want to say?" Du Yunhao nodded and made a "please" gesture. Tang Xinyan pushed the information in front of her to one side. These legal provisions are no longer useful at this time. Emotion, reason and law are the first. That''s what she''s trying to say now. "Du Shao is an architect. He must know about the" tube tower. ". A long corridor is connected with many single rooms, each with an area of only more than ten square meters. The toilet and toilet are public, and the conditions are very difficult. The ershan family is crowded in a tube building of more than ten square meters. Most of these migrant workers live there. There is no way. There is a gap between the rich and the poor. The three members of their family live together. Although they are poor and bitter, it''s good to have only one family together. However, ershan died in an accident at the construction site, and the pillar of the family suddenly fell down. For the family, the sky collapsed, leaving only the orphans and widows crying together every day. You are right, the company is not a charity, but at least not for the rich. Du Jingtao would rather spend a lot of money and have a romantic night with women than pay compensation to the workers who died in the accident at the construction site. In his eyes, human life is not as important as sleeping with a woman. Indeed, as you said, there are too many unfortunate people in this world. We can''t save everyone by ourselves. But if everyone is able to give help to the people around him, the old and the old, the young and the young, then it will really be a great world and a pure land. " Tang Xinyan''s voice is not urgent, her eyes are slightly red. Every word and sentence she said was very infectious and persuasive. Her parents always said that she had heroism and wanted to save people. Tang Xinyan was not sensible when she was a child. She always wanted to grow up to be Altman and beat away all the monsters in the world. When she grew up, she knew that there were no monsters in the world, only bad people. Once a man does something bad, it is ten times more terrible than a monster. No one can save the world on her own, so she finally chose to be a lawyer. Because the law is notarized. She can''t uphold justice, but she can maintain fairness. After hearing her words, Du Yunhao was silent for a long time. Deep deep eyes, has been quietly looking at her. "Did I say something wrong?" Tang Xinyan is not very comfortable with him. Du Yunhao shook his head lightly, his lips rose and his smile was warm. "No "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Xinyan does not understand to ask a way. "I just think that you are very kind." Du Yunhao said, tone is very light, even close to whisper. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and joked: "isn''t she good at playing emotional cards?" Du Yunhao''s smile on his lips is a little more gentle. He picks up the carbon pen on the table, crosses out the numbers on it, and writes a new string of words. Then he hands it to Tang Xinyan. "Well, you''re very good at emotional cards. I''m convinced by you. In addition to normal compensation, Rongheng construction will pay monthly maintenance to ge ershan''s children, 3000 yuan per month, until the child turns 18. According to the living standard of H City, as long as they don''t squander, it''s enough. " Tang Xinyan looked at his handwriting on the paper, vigorous and powerful, just like his people, just rational. Ge ershan''s children have not yet entered primary school. It will take at least ten years for them to reach adulthood at the age of 18. The amount of maintenance plus compensation is more than one million, which is reasonable. "That..." Tang Xinyan wants to speak, but Du Yunhao interrupts. He half smile, even with a bit of fun, "Tang lawyer what is not satisfied with?" "Satisfied, satisfied." Tang Xinyan kept nodding, smiling brightly, "I just want to ask, when will Rongheng construction be able to issue the project funds owed to them? They''re all waiting to get the money back home. " "You can rest assured that Du''s group will not owe anyone money. Next day, let them go to the company for settlement. " Du Yunhao returned."Then I''ll thank Mr. Du for them." Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and looks at him with a curved smile. "Anything else?" Du Yunhao asked. As he spoke, he raised his arm and looked at the time on his watch. An hour later, he had to rush back to the construction site. Tang Xinyan is still sitting in the position, holding his cheek to see him, beautiful eyes blink. "Now that I''ve finished my business, I wonder if I can talk about my personal affairs. I didn''t expect to see you so soon Although, she will send him a message every night, he will recover. But usually, she asks: what are you doing. He replied: busy. She said to him: good night. He said, "OK. It''s true. It''s not emotional at all. At this rate of development, Tang Xinyan feels that she may not be able to get married. Du Yunhao slightly squinted at her with a faint smile between his eyebrows. "Lawyer Tang, we are still on the opposite side. You have just won hundreds of thousands more rights and interests for your client from me. " "We''ve reached an agreement, so we''re not on the other side now." Tang Xinyan''s face is full of smiles and looks innocent. It seems that no matter what she asks for, she can''t be refused. "If you''re not busy tonight, can you treat me to dinner?" After hearing this, Du Yunhao''s smile deepened a little. As soon as he thought she was kind, the kind little woman began to play tricks. If she invited him to dinner, he could find an excuse to refuse. But she did the opposite and asked him to invite her to dinner. If he refused, it would be very impolite. "Maybe not tonight. My schedule is full. Is tomorrow OK?" Du Yunhao asked. Chapter 1159 Tang Xinyan immediately nods, Ge ershan''s case and Rongheng architecture reach a settlement, and her work in H city is over. She has plenty of time left to wait for him. Tang Xinyan out of the conference room, Wang team and the workers are waiting outside the door, one by one anxiously around, whispering. A worker said: "team Wang, is this lawyer reliable or not? I just heard from a man named du that the man in it is her. I''m afraid we''ll hear what they''re saying. They won''t be in the same group as Du. Let''s fool us together. " "I don''t think so. Lawyer Tang is very good and will help us. " Wang said, but the tone is not so sure. "Team Wang, you are so kind. Everyone looks like a good person. I don''t think this lawyer can be relied on. As soon as he disappeared for several days, he sent an assistant to deal with us. " Their voice is not small, Tang Xinyan stands behind, hear clearly. I feel helpless. Heaven and earth conscience ah, she just pit her male god in order to fight for more rights and interests for them. Those workers are still talking, no one has noticed Tang Xinyan''s existence. She was not interested in listening to the corner and coughed softly as a reminder. Team Wang was the first to see her, and immediately came up to her. With some expectation and eagerness, he asked, "lawyer Tang, what''s the talk like? Are they willing to compensate ershan? " "There''s nothing else to talk about. I think they''re a nest of snakes and mice." Without waiting for Tang Xinyan to answer, a worker muttered angrily. This words say really is quite hurtful, Tang Xinyan lightly sigh a, didn''t care with them. After all, these people are vulnerable groups living at the bottom of society. "A preliminary agreement has been reached that Rongheng group is willing to pay compensation for work-related accidents in accordance with the state regulations, with the amount of compensation about 700000 yuan, and promises to pay 3000 yuan a month for the children of ershan until they reach adulthood at the age of 18." "700000? That''s so much. There are 3000 yuan a month. " Several workers looked at each other with shock and joy on their faces. The quick talker just now had more embarrassment and guilt on his face. "In addition, Rongheng construction is in arrears with your project payment. Next settlement day, you can come to settle it." Tang Xinyan said again. All of a sudden, a few workers'' faces showed a surprise smile, Wang team even cried with joy. He reached out to hold Tang Xinyan''s hand, which was covered with thick cocoons. "Thank you, lawyer Tang. Thank you very much. I thank you for ER Shan''s daughter-in-law and children. " "Thank you, lawyer Tang." The workers said. There are also two workers who are suspicious of Tang Xinyan just now. They are not very nice and say, "lawyer Tang, I''m sorry, we have wronged you." Tang Xinyan smile, smile bright and warm, with a bit of joking said: "you''re welcome, this is my job. Tell Niu Niu''s mother, don''t forget to pay my lawyer''s fee when you get the money. " "No, I won''t, I won''t forget." Team Wang and the workers said with a simple smile. At the same time, Du Yunhao just came out of the meeting room and saw her standing in the middle of a group of workers, like a shining body, so dazzling. Du Yunhao subconsciously stops and looks at her, feeling that she can''t move her sight. "Du Shao." The secretary gave a voice to remind us that we have already been waiting for you. "Let''s go." Du Yunhao answered and walked towards the elevator entrance. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after leaving Rongheng building, Tang Xinyan drives directly back to the hotel. After a long sleep, Li Xin woke him up. Harsh doorbell persistent ring, Tang Xinyan impatiently sat up from the bed, wearing sheets, hair to the door to open the door. "My eldest lady, she doesn''t answer when her mobile phone blows up and doesn''t respond when the doorbell rings for so long. I thought you were dead in the room. Who will give me the bonus when you die?" Li Xin stood outside the door, crackling. "Overslept." Tang Xinyan stretched a lazy waist, sleepy eyes back to the sentence, wrapped in sheets and turned back to the house, Li Xin followed her in. "The case is closed. What''s your plan for today? Do you want to go to the ancient city? " Li Xin asked. "No, I''ll go out in the evening." Tang Xinyan said with her hair folded. "Date in the evening, go out in the day." Li Xin added. "If you go out at night, you have to go out and buy clothes during the day." Tang Xinyan naturally said. Li Xin Finally, they went out together and went to the beauty salon. For the evening date, Tang Xinyan prepared very carefully, made her hair, put on delicate makeup, and changed into a long skirt and beautiful crystal high heels. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the floor mirror, while Li Xin stands by, looking at her with arms around her chest. "My young lady, are you going to the prince''s appointment?" "This is my first date with Du Yunhao. Of course, we should take it seriously." Tang Xinyan returned, and then picked up her handbag, ready to go out, "don''t wait for me to come back for dinner at night.""At night, don''t you have to wait for you to go to bed?" Li Xin winked and joked vaguely. "Thank you for your kind words." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Li Xin Miss Tang, can you be reserved "I''m very reserved." Tang Xinyan said innocently. If she was not reserved, she would have knocked Du Yunhao down. Tang Xinyan went out ahead of time and drove to the place of her appointment. It''s a western restaurant with good environment and sentiment. Having made a reservation in advance, Tang Xinyan walks into the private room accompanied by Miss Yingbin. "Would you like to order now, madam?" The waiter came in and asked. "Wait a minute. My date hasn''t arrived yet." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. The waiter politely exits the private room, the door closes, and Tang Xinyan looks bored at the scenery outside the window. The window of the restaurant faces a long street. The streets are full of water and traffic. At the beginning of the lights, there is a kind of noise with the smoke and fire of the world. Tang Xinyan looked down at the watch. The pointer moved minute by minute, just at the appointed time, but Du Yunhao didn''t appear. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek with one hand, and her red rose lips are slightly pursed. Emotion dyed a touch of melancholy. It''s not a good thing to be late for the first date. But Tang Xinyan was very patient and asked the waiter for a cup of coffee. While drinking coffee, she refreshed the website with her mobile phone. She was watching the news on her mobile phone, and the door of the private room was whispered. It must be Du Yunhao who even knocks at the door. Tang Xinyan stands up happily and goes to open the door. When the door opened, Du Yunhao stood outside, always deep and cold, but hard to hide his dusty breath. Obviously, he came from the construction site. Although Du Yunhao was late for a long time, Tang Xinyan was still very happy. She turned over with a smile and said in a light tone: "please come inside, Mr. Du." However, Du Yunhao stood at the door, but did not move. There was a trace of guilt in the dark eyes. Chapter 1160 "I''m sorry. Something happened on the construction site. Today, I can''t have dinner with you. " Du Yunhao said, calm and deep. Tang Xinyan was slightly stunned for a moment, and her eyes flashed past with a look of loss. But she covered up very well and asked with a little worry, "is the matter on the construction site very serious?" "It can be solved." Du Yunhao replied. He didn''t deny it, which means that the matter may be really serious, but he said that if it can be solved, it will be solved. In Tang Xinyan''s eyes, it seems that there is nothing he can''t do. She bent up the corner of her lip and showed a brilliant smile. "Business matters. Go and do it." Du Yunhao nodded, took a deep look at her, turned and walked out of the private room. He has not yet come out of the room, suddenly heard Tang Xinyan low call a, "Du Yunhao." Du Yunhao stopped and looked back at her with a trace of doubt in his deep eyes. "Owe me a date, remember to supply me." She said, eyes bright, dimple. "Good." Du Yunhao nodded to answer a way, simple a word, seem to throw ground to have voice. He turned again, stepped out of his long legs, and walked quickly to the door. When he got to the door, he turned back again. Tang Xinyan is still standing in the same place, graceful, blinking a pair of eyes looking at him. Du Yunhao deeply coagulated her, after a little hesitation, said: "Shanshan, you are very beautiful today." As he spoke, the corners of his lips rose, his deep eyes flashed a touch of amazing color, and his eyebrows were full of warmth. Tang Xinyan is the first time to see him smile so bright. She laughs. It''s really good-looking. Tang Xinyan feels that her cheek is slightly hot, and subconsciously covers her face with her hand, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. Half joked back: "I''m beautiful every day." Du Yunhao faint smile, gently nodded his head, agreed. "It''s time for me to go, Shanshan. Goodbye." Du Yunhao said, do not stop to turn away. Because too much stay, will never be willing to leave. Outside the restaurant, the black Mercedes Benz business had been waiting there for a long time. The front passenger''s window was open. Chu bin was sitting in it smoking. His smoking hand was out of the window of the car, flicking ash. Du Yunhao pushed the door to get on the bus. His action was neat and quick. It was obvious that he was in a hurry. To be exact, it''s on the construction site that things are very difficult. Chu bin looks at him through the rearview mirror, and he really can''t understand the man''s thinking when adrenaline rises. It is clear that the construction site is in a mess, and he wants to come to the appointment. Chubin raised his arm and looked at his watch. "Three minutes and twenty-one seconds." He said, "it''s only more than three minutes since you go upstairs and get back in the car. The most you can say to Miss Tang is a few words. Is it not the same to say these words on the phone? You have to come here specially. At this time, you don''t stay at the construction site, just wait for the mess there. " At this time, the car is driving fast on the flat road. Du Yunhao looks out of the window and frowns. Obviously, he is also thinking about the construction site. After hearing Chu Bin''s words, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at him. He calmly said, "it''s not the same." "What''s the difference?" Chu bin asked. "I told her by phone that it was a break. To explain in person is to attach importance to it. " Du Yunhao returned briefly. Chu bin He does not want to say, but the fact is that Du Yunhao has taken Tang Xinyan too seriously. Before Du Yunhao, nothing can affect his work and project progress. The car quickly back to the construction site, at this time, the construction site has been shut down, chaos. Several main persons in charge are waiting for Du Yunhao to come back to preside over the overall situation in the temporary activity room. In the light of the activity room, from time to time came the noise. "It''s true that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Du Jingtao is so bold, and the people under him are so brave that they even dare to change the batch number of cement. It''s the first time that I''ve met this kind of thing in more than 20 years of Du''s group." "It''s not that your quality inspection department is negligent and doesn''t know that the batch number of cement has been changed. Now the cement has been poured in, and the cost has been increased. Who is responsible for the delay?" "OK, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Let''s think about how to solve it." Du Yunhao and Chu bin go to the activity room, Chu bin listen to the voice of quarrel inside, feel very headache. Du Jingtao and the people under his command are all talents. I don''t have the ability to be serious. It''s very easy to cheat. Du Yunhao brought several engineering teams over, but they were not familiar with H city after all. In terms of building materials procurement, they naturally had to rely on the people of Rongheng construction. Du Yunhao kicked Du Jingtao out of the game, and several important posts were changed. He thought it was enough to frighten the people below, but he didn''t expect that some people would dare to play tricks. The people in the quality inspection department have been extremely cautious, but the batch number of cement is not right, which can not be seen by naked eyes, and the relevant procedures are all ready. Therefore, the quality inspection department didn''t find the problem until after the cement was poured.Du Yunhao walks into the activity room. In the narrow space, he becomes silent. He Mo Mou indifferently looked at the person in the room, said a voice, "hold a meeting first." Then, everyone sat in their own place in order ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tang Xinyan has returned to the hotel and is taking the elevator upstairs. Instead of going back to her room, she rang Li Xin''s doorbell. Li Xin opens the door with his slippers. He is quite surprised to see Tang Xinyan outside. Tang Xinyan shakes the packing box in her hand, holds a bottle of high-grade red wine in her other hand, and asks with a smile, "do you want to eat together?" "Nonsense." Li Xin said and asked her to come into the room. There is a box of instant noodles on the tea table in the house. Li Xin directly put half of the instant noodles into the recycling bin at his feet, and can''t wait to open the food box that Tang Xinyan brought back. Authentic French fried small steak, look at the appetite. While eating, Li Xin asked suspiciously, "aren''t you dating? Why did you come back so early? " "My God has business to deal with, so he can''t have dinner with me. It''s boring for me to eat too much by myself, so I packed it up and came back. " As Tang Xinyan talks, she has opened the wine with a bottle opener and poured it into the higher education cup. She half leans on the sofa and gently shakes the crystal goblet in her hand. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are curved like crescent moon. "Have you been stood up?" Li Xin looked at her in amazement, "how can you be a flower fool when you are stood up? I thought you took Du Yunhao down." "He came to explain. Besides, he praised me for being beautiful. " Tang Xinyan holds the goblet in one hand, and the other hand covers her cheek consciously, feeling that her face is still slightly hot. After hearing this, Li Xin turned his eyes. "If a man wants to soak a woman, he usually praises her for her beauty. What''s so strange about that?" "Really? He wants to soak me. I thought I was the only one who wanted to soak him Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and smiles like a fox. Li Xin Chapter 1161 Li Xin couldn''t help reaching for his forehead. "Tang Xinyan, I don''t think you can help. You are waiting to be eaten by Du Yunhao. Love has always been the first thing to fall in love with "Why do you have to win or lose something like love?" Tang Xinyan learned her tone and said, "two people''s love, either you lose or I win, but what''s the meaning of winning or losing. A lot of feelings break down because they care too much. " "You don''t care, what if he does?" Li Xin asked. Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and sighed, "that can only prove that I am wrong." She shakes the goblet in her hand, and a smile floats on her delicate face again, which is very beautiful, but she still makes a silly smile. "I believe that''s not the kind of man I am." "Don''t be too confident. Men have more in common than their personalities..." Li Xin says again, haven''t finished saying, the food box in front of is robbed by Tang Xinyan. "If you can''t stop eating, don''t eat." Li Xin Well, I won''t say if you''re a God. " Li Xin is a good eater. He can definitely bend down for five Dou of rice. Tang Xinyan handed her the food box again and said, "book tomorrow''s plane, let''s go back. The case here is closed. If you don''t go back, the director will urge you again. " Li Xin''s mouth is full of steak. He can''t make a sound, so he reaches for an OK gesture. ¡­¡­ Tang Xinyan asked Li Xin to book the next day''s flight. As a result, the goods became more and more unreliable. She even ordered the flight at 5 a.m. They are about an hour''s drive from the hotel to the airport. They have to change their boarding pass and go through the security check. They have to leave at least two hours in advance. Tang Xinyan crawled out of her warm bed at two o''clock, checked out at three o''clock, left the hotel and hurried to the airport. After changing boarding pass, checking luggage and going through security check, she was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes. After registration, without saying a word, she put on an eye mask and leaned on her seat to sleep. When I was sleeping, I was suddenly awakened by Li Xin. "The plane landed?" Tang Xinyan subconsciously thought that the plane had arrived at the airport, unfastened her seat belt, stood up and was ready to get off the plane. Because the action was too fast and fierce, her head hit the luggage rack directly, making a thump. When the stewardess heard the voice, she reminded her, "lady, please sit down. There is about an hour left before the plane arrives. For safety, please fasten your safety belt." Tang Xinyan Then, she found that the other passengers were looking at her like a fool It''s all lost to grandma''s house. At this time, Li Xin is drinking tea, eating melon seeds, holding a smile and looking at her. "Li Xin!" Tang Xinyan glared at her. "I just want to wake you up and have a chat." Li Xin spat out the melon seed skin and said innocently. "What can I talk about?" Tang Xinyan calm face, rubbing eyes, impatient asked. "I just received the news last night that uncle Fang Zixin''s lawsuit is going to open. It''s Li Dazhuang." Li Xin said with melon seeds. Tang Xinyan nodded, not surprised. Lawyer Li is very expensive in the circle. As long as the money is in place, he dares to take any case. Other lawyers are worried about the Tang family and don''t want to touch this hot potato. However, lawyer Li has no friendship with the Tang family, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t offend them. "No matter which lawyer they change, they have little chance of winning this lawsuit. Moreover, lawyer Li will definitely not sign a risk agency agreement with them. Even if the lawsuit is lost, he will charge a large amount of lawyer fees. " Tang Xinyan finished and asked the stewardess for a cup of green city. "Don''t you wonder where Fang Zixin''s uncle got the money to invite Li Dazhou?" Li Xin added. "It''s from Fang Zixin. This family is all wonderful. " Tang Xinyan said lazily. Li Xin nodded, "it''s really from Fang Zixin. However, not for her uncle, but for her mother. Fang Zixin has gone abroad and even changed her nationality. What she has done is extraordinary enough. Even if her mother wants to sue her for different nationalities, as long as Fang Zixin doesn''t return home, her mother can''t help her. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan sighed, "Fang Zixin''s way of doing things is not wrong. With such a family background and such an unclear mother, she has done her utmost. Half of her life has been destroyed. If she goes on, it may be all destroyed. Everyone has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Fang Zixin is a wise man and will surely plan for himself. "As soon as her mother got the money, she used it all to sue her uncle. The character of her uncle''s family will certainly not care about her in the future." Li Xin added. "That''s not our business." Tang Xinyan yawns, her head tilts on the back of the chair. The plane arrived at the airport on time. After getting off the plane, Tang Xinyan just turned on the phone, and a phone call came in. The person on the other side of the phone was Yang Jie, with a slightly urgent tone. Tang Xinyan and Yang Jie end the call, and Li Xin has returned with her luggage. "Did you call a taxi?" Asked Tang Xinyan.Li Xin nodded and sent her the car number with his mobile phone. Tang Xinyan took a look and said, "I want to go back to the law firm. You can call another one. And help me get my luggage back Li Xin Tang Xinyan, I% * & £À " "Oh, I almost forgot that the limited quantity package you valued has been delivered from Europe. If you don''t want it, I..." "Yes, yes!" Li Xin took her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll call a taxi myself and send your luggage back first. Go ahead and help me if you need "That''s about the same. That bag is so expensive. My flesh hurts. " With that, Tang Xinyan turned and walked quickly out of the airport. She drove back to the law firm and went directly to Yang Jie''s office. "Director, what can I do for you?" "You''re back at last. Sit down." When Yang Jie saw her, he seemed to see a savior. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "The lawsuit of the one million legacy ended yesterday and lost." Yang Jie said helplessly. Tang Xinyan slightly Leng for a while, surprised: "is not there a will?" "The other party finds evidence to prove that the will is invalid. At the scene of the trial, Lin Wenwen was asked by the other party''s lawyer. I don''t know what she thinks all day "Oh." Tang Xinyan casually answered, but she didn''t comment on Lin Wenwen. For this case, anyway, it''s already Lin Wenwen''s case. Winning or losing has nothing to do with her. Yang Jie, however, reached out to help his forehead, looking very annoyed. "This morning, I have helped the party to put forward the above, and the second instance can''t lose any more. If we lose the second trial again, we will not be able to retain the big customer of Fuzhou iron and Steel Co. Therefore, I will not let Lin Wenwen continue to be responsible for this case. I intend to give it to you. " "Boss, don''t tease me. You asked me to give this case to Lin Wenwen at the beginning, but now it''s messed up. I''m not the dish collector." Chapter 1162 Let her clean up the mess for Lin Wenwen, Lin Wenwen is not grateful, do not say good will be inside and outside. Seeing this, Yang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t be busy in vain. After the case is settled, the big client of Fushan iron and Steel Co. will be yours. In addition, I will propose that you be promoted to senior partner. " Yang Jie throws such a big bait, Tang Xinyan really has no reason not to agree. "All right, deal." Tang Xinyan walks out of Yang Jie''s office, takes out her mobile phone and calls Li Xin. At the other end, Li Xin just moved their luggage back to the apartment. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Get back in here and get ready to work." Tang Xinyan said. "What''s the matter? Just come back from a business trip, the law firm stipulates that you can take a day off when you come back from a business trip. " Li Xin resisted. "A public holiday or a bag?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Bags." Li Xin almost did not hesitate, very spineless said. What''s the difference between taking one more day off and taking one less day off. Li Xin left his luggage in his apartment. Before he could clear it up, he rushed back to the law firm. In Tang Xinyan''s office, Li Xin sat opposite her and said, "what case? It''s so urgent. " Tang Xinyan is lowering her head to sort out the materials, and her beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowning, "that case of ten billion yuan heritage, the first instance lost, you know." "I know. Lin Wenwen snatched the case from you. As a result, she messed it up. Her face hurt a lot. It''s so exciting Li Xin gloated and asked, "what does Lin Wenwen lose the lawsuit have to do with us?" "This case has been appealed, and I am in charge of the second trial." Tang Xinyan returned. "Why? Why should we clean up the mess for Lin Wenwen? " Li Xin said angrily. "Because her father is the biggest client of our firm." Tang Xinyan shrugged back and threw a piece of information in front of her, "the first trial will be invalid, you first go to find out what''s going on. Also, our client, Luo Yi, will check the marital relationship between her parents and how her little stepmother married into the Luo family. And her little stepmother''s circle. " "That''s all?" Li Xin asked. "Check these for the moment." Tang Xinyan holds her forehead with one hand, and her eyes look slightly heavy. "If the will is invalid, the first heir in law is the wife, and Roy is likely to have zero inheritance. This case is not as easy as you think. " "Yes, I''ll check carefully." With that, Li Xin picked up the document on the desk. I''m ready for a big fight. At the same time, Tang Xinyan stands up from her position, stretches her waist and picks up her coat. "Where are you going?" Li Xin asked casually. "Go home to make up for sleep. I get up at two o''clock in the morning. I''m so sleepy." Tang Xinyan rubbed her eyes and said. Li Xin Before she makes an investigation, Tang Xinyan really can''t start her work. But she also got up at two o''clock in the morning. Why does Tang Xinyan go home to sleep? She is seriously unbalanced. Li Xin just about to attack, Tang Xinyan immediately reminded: "your bag!" Li Xin clenched his teeth and said, "add a bag." "All right." Tang Xinyan returned. "Limited edition, too." Li Xin stretched out his hand. "Deal." Tang Xinyan raised her hand and patted her palm. Tang Xinyan''s promise is straightforward, but it''s a bit painful. It''s more than 100000 yuan a bag. Tang Xinyan drives home. Without saying a word, she sleeps. This sleep cost more than 100000 yuan. If she didn''t sleep, it would be even worse. Tang Xinyan sleeps soundlessly. Finally, it''s Sister Zhang''s knock on the door that wakes her up. "Shanshan, it''s time for dinner. I''ll sleep after eating "I see." Tang Xinyan wrapped in the quilt, vaguely replied. She stayed in bed for a while, and then reluctantly got up. Outside the window, it''s already dark. Tang Xinyan gets out of bed and walks into the bathroom. She takes a bath in a hurry and changes into a comfortable home clothes. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, the door of the room was knocked again. Tang Xinyan thought it was still Sister Zhang and said casually, "come in." However, it was not Sister Zhang who came in, but Tang Jiyang. "Listen to Sister Zhang, you''ve been sleeping since you came back at noon." Tang Jiyang asked. "The plane at 2 a.m. is killing me." Tang Xinyan wiped her hair and returned carelessly. Tang Jiyang nodded, sat down on the sofa in front of the window, and continued to ask in a slightly hesitant tone: "I heard that Du Yunhao was also in H City during this period, is it a coincidence?" "I have a case when I am on a business trip, and he has a project when he is on a business trip. Do you think it''s a coincidence? The date is going to Maldives. Who will go to H city Sitting in front of the dresser, Tang Xinyan combs her hair and looks at her brother through the rearview mirror. Tang Jiyang nodded and asked, "he didn''t bully you, did he?"Tang Xinyan: she wants to know what kind of bullying her brother is referring to. If it''s a man who bullies a woman. She thinks, but Du Yunhao doesn''t cooperate. "Where does he dare to bully me? It''s good if I don''t bully him." Tang Xinyan said casually. "How are you going to bully him? Shanshan, girls should be reserved. " Tang Jiyang''s face sank slightly. "Why am I not reserved?" Tang Xinyan looks back and glances at her brother discontentedly. "It''s reserved to pretend to be amnesia in a man''s home? What do you think is not reserved? " "If I''m not reserved, I''ll just knock him down." Tang Xinyan rightfully said. Tang Jiyang''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Tang Xinyan!" "Brother, you speak in a low voice. It scares me." Tang Xinyan does not like to reach out and pull out her ears, slightly dissatisfied, said: "I''m not reserved, your wife is the most reserved, Zhou hanruo was very fierce at first." Tang Jiyang It''s not a good thing that my wife and sister are friends. Xiaozhou doesn''t know how much she told Shanshan about their love history. Now, when Tang Jiyang wants to educate his younger sister, he seems to be lacking in confidence. "Brother, Fang Zixin has gone abroad, you know?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t wait for Tang Jiyang to speak, but suddenly asks. Tang Jiyang subconsciously micro pick sword eyebrows, "not very clear, no reason to mention what she does?" "Her uncle''s case is not over yet. Li Dazhu is not easy to deal with. You should be careful. In case you lose the lawsuit, Xiaozhou will think that you are deliberately releasing water. The old love for Fang Zixin is not over, which will affect the harmony of the family. " Tang Xinyan chatters on and on. Before she finishes, she is interrupted by Tang Jiyang, "what do you mean?" "I''ll give you a block." Tang Xinyan naturally replied: "who asked you to block me, I have to block you too." Tang Jiyang It''s a girl. Be careful to suffer. " "Brother, you and Xiaozhou, who will lose, who will take advantage?" Tang Xinyan smiles and asks vaguely. Tang Jiyang He suddenly found that the topic could not be continued. Finally throw to her a, "another day with Du Yunhao back to have a meal." "Oh, let''s talk about it." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. There is no smile on Tang Jiyang''s face, inexplicably there is a feeling that his own cabbage will be pulled away. He said in a deep voice, "have you finished combing your hair? Go downstairs for dinner. " Chapter 1163 Tang Xinyan goes downstairs with Tang Jiyang. In the restaurant on the first floor, Gu Jingting, Lin Yiye, Zhou hanruo and Tong Tong are all there. A family of six, as well as children, is very lively. Zhou hanruo put the fish shaving off the fishbone into Tongtong''s small bowl, but Tongtong picked up the fish and sent it to Lin Yi''s mouth. "Grandma eats fish, it''s smart to eat fish." Lin also can smile to embrace Tong Tong into the bosom, sweetheart baby of kiss for a while. "Xiaozhou, your son is so smart." Tang Xinyan boasted. "I think so, too." Zhou hanruo nodded without modesty. "It''s very flattering to know who''s the best in this family." Tang Xinyan added, half joking and half joking. "Don''t be envious. If you have the ability, you''ll have one who will flatter you." Zhou hanruo retorted. "I''m trying." Tang Xinyan''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. Zhou hanruo Tang Jiyang Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Gu Jingting''s whole body looked bad. He said with a calm face, "girls, don''t speak freely. You''re not allowed to mess with me." "Dad, I''m not confused. I''m serious." Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and said with a smile. "Don''t be playful, girls should be reserved." Gu Jingting deliberately sternly admonished, "some time ago, you and Du Yunhao were in H city?" Tang Xinyan nodded honestly. I don''t dare to be as garrulous as I was with her brother. Gu Jingting didn''t say much. He just said, "I''ll take that boy of Du''s family back for lunch some other day." Tang Xinyan She subconsciously looked at Tang Jiyang, the father and son of the same caliber, will not be discussed. And Tang Jiyang lowered his head to pick up food, and didn''t speak. For Tang Xinyan''s love problem, the Tang family''s father and son have the same views. When our cabbages are ripe and there is no pig to eat them, we can''t help worrying about whether the quality of our cabbages is not good. Now there are pigs arch cabbage, and inexplicable to see where pigs are not pleasing to the eye. The cabbage, which has been raised by our family for more than 20 years, is about to be arched away by a pig that comes out of nowhere. It''s a robbery. It''s a robbery. So, no matter how you think about it, you can''t make pigs feel better. "Eat vegetables." Lin Yi also put a muscle into Tang Xinyan''s bowl and explained in a slow voice: "a woman''s marriage is the second reincarnation. When you are young, your father is worried that you will be cheated by a man. You bring Du Yunhao back, and we''ll guard for you. " "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered, with rice in her mouth and murmured vaguely, "it''s not developed to see parents." At least you have to make sure that you are in love so that you can bring it back to meet your parents. She and Du Yunhao are still in the state of love, if she said to Du Yunhao: my parents, and brother want to see you, you good performance, poor performance may be beaten. What if she''s scared away. "You have to work hard to give birth to a grandson for me. Where are you going to go?" Gu Jingting said slightly annoyed. Tang Xinyan simply shut up and nodded. At this time, it''s absolutely a matter of saying and making mistakes. Anyway, it''s one thing to promise. We can discuss whether we do it or not. Tang Xinyan had a very fast dinner today. After eating, she went into the room for fear that her father and her brother would continue to talk about Du Yunhao. Maybe she sleeps too much during the day. At night, Tang Xinyan unexpectedly Can''t sleep. She is wearing a nightgown sitting on the window, bored with a mobile phone, unconsciously even dial the number of Du Yunhao. After several calls, Du Yunhao''s warm voice came from there, "Shanshan, what''s the matter?" When Shanshan listened to his voice, she had a feeling of poor breathing and disordered heartbeat. She subconsciously clenched her cell phone and said softly, "if it''s nothing, can''t I call you?" Du Yunhao light smile, tone casual asked a sentence, "what are you doing?" "In a daze, probably sleeping too much during the day." Tang Xinyan helpless way, and asked: "you?" "At the construction site." Du Yunhao replied. "Do I disturb your work?" Tang Xinyan asked with a little chagrin. "Not bad." Du Yunhao said gently. In the company under Du Yunhao''s management, every department, every project and everyone has a clear division of labor and performs their duties. As long as there are no problems, Du Yunhao, the president, is not very busy. He stood at the door of the activity room at the construction site, talking to Tang Xinyan on the phone while watching the workers working under the high wattage construction lights at night. The rumbling sound of the cement mixer was very noisy. Tang Xinyan clenched her mobile phone and said in a hesitant tone, "my parents, I want to invite you home for a light meal." There was a brief silence on the phone. Tang Xinyan is so nervous that her breath is disordered that she thinks: if he refuses, she hopes to be more tactful, otherwise, she will lose face. However, after a short silence, he faintly returned a word: "good."In a trance, Tang Xinyan even thinks she has heard wrong. He will not fail to understand that if he comes to the step of meeting his parents, the relationship between them will be more than just friends. Therefore, when Tang Xinyan asked him, she was more or less tentative. "Well, it''s just a simple meal. Don''t think about it." Tang Xinyan some guilty explanation. On the other side of the phone is Du Yunhao''s gentle smile and asks, "what should I think more about?" Tang Xinyan: "well It''s nothing. " "President du..." Du Yunhao''s mobile phone, vaguely out of the voice of conversation, Tang Xinyan listen not really. He should be covering the microphone and talking to other people. Tang Xinyan patiently did not speak, until the phone there again sounded his low voice, "Shanshan." Tang Xinyan thinks that he should be a little busy. So, she is very sensible obediently said: "Du Yunhao, I''m a little sleepy." Finish saying, still cooperated of hit a small yawn. Du Yunhao after listening, Wenrun low smile, "is not insomnia? Do I have a sleep aid function? " "Maybe. It''s very powerful. " Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Du Yunhao nodded with a smile and said softly, "go to sleep, Shanshan. Good night." Tang Xinyan hangs up and goes back to bed. She can''t sleep now. Du Yunhao didn''t say anything. He didn''t even say "I miss you" or even say something ambiguous. But she just felt that he was teasing her. Tang Xinyan closed her eyes. His voice echoed in her mind and ears, just like the bass cello she played when she was a child. The next morning, Tang Xinyan got up with a pair of panda eyes on her head. Zhou hanruo saw this and couldn''t help joking, "are you smoking makeup?" "It''s hard to use your eyes." Tang Xinyan does not have a good look at her, at the same time, constantly yawning. "Trapped like this, what did you do last night?" Zhou hanruo continued joking. "I can''t do bad things by myself. It''s you and my brother. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people. But please keep your voice down and don''t disturb the people. " Tang Xinyan retorts. As a lawyer, Miss Tang never loses money. Zhou hanruo''s cheek is slightly red, and he just says something. Tang Xinyan reaches for her arm, pats her on the shoulder, and says, "sister-in-law, I''m really for your good. My elder brother is not young, everything sometimes has a day, the kidney deficiency is big, is not good to fill Chapter 1164 "Who are you talking about?" Tang Jiyang came down from upstairs, wearing a tie as he walked. Seeing this, Zhou hanruo walked over and half leaned in front of him. He raised his arm and tied his tie for him. "Don''t think about it, brother. I just think that you have a false possibility Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of clear eyes and said innocently. Tang Jiyang glanced at her, tone tepid, "you want the two limited bags, now is not needed?" Li Xin corrupts Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan usually corrupts her brother directly. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan immediately breaks down her face, turns her head and looks at Lin Yi, and says pitifully, "Mom, brother bullies me! You don''t care! " "He bullied you? It''s good you don''t bully him. " Lin Yike casually replied to her and walked into the dining room, making breakfast. At this time, Gu Jingting happens to be sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the newspaper. Tang Xinyan walks over, takes his arm, and says coquettishly, "Dad, your little lover has been bullied, and you don''t care." "Who bullied my little princess? I''m tired of living. " Gu Jingting put down the newspaper and patted her hand with a smile. "He Tang Xinyan raises her arm and points to Tang Jiyang. Tang Jiyang has no choice but to help his forehead. He is too lazy to explain and takes Zhou hanruo into the restaurant. A family of six, go to work, kindergarten kindergarten, morning seems a little busy. After breakfast, Tang Xinyan drove directly to the law firm. When she walked into the office, Li Xin was sitting in her seat, lying on the table to make up for sleep. On the desk, there are all kinds of materials. Tang Xinyan takes off her coat and hangs it on the hanger. Then she taps the table with her fingertips. "Well?" Li Xin raised his head, half squinted at Tang Xinyan and looked out of the window. "It''s daybreak." "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and ran a chair. "Pick something important and say, and then go back to have a rest." Li Xin stood up, rubbed his eyes, stretched his back, made himself a cup of instant coffee, went back to his position and turned on the computer. The computer is connected to the projector, and Li Xin takes the remote control, drinking coffee and explaining. "Let''s talk about why Luo Youye''s will was invalid in the first instance." Li Xin pushes a copy of the case to Tang Xinyan. "According to Luo Youye''s case, Luo Youye had a sudden stroke, hemiplegia and unconsciousness after the operation. And the time of the will in Luo Yi''s hand is exactly after Luo Youye''s operation. The lawyer of the other party seized this loophole. The testator''s consciousness was not clear, and the will was invalid. According to the law of our country, the wife is the first heir to the estate, so Luo Yi lost the first instance. " After listening, Tang Xinyan nodded and motioned to Li Xin to continue. Then, the projector screen switch, there are two women''s photos, there is a brief introduction next to the photos. "Our client, Roy, is twenty. You''ve seen it. Students of Waseda University in Japan study business management. Because of the sudden death of his father, he suspended school temporarily. She will not be able to continue her studies until the legacy lawsuit is over. Next, Wang Qi, 29, Wang Qi''s stepmother. Before he married into the Luo family, he was the Secretary of Luo Youye, the general manager of the Fushan iron and steel group. " "The history of secretaries again?" Tang Xinyan can''t help laughing. Li Xin nodded, "yes, and the means are very old-fashioned, relying on the stomach. I have asked several senior managers of the Fushan iron and steel group. According to them, Wang Qi has been with Luo Youye for several years, and Luo Youye has no intention of turning her into a regular worker. Later, Wang Qi got pregnant unexpectedly, and the prenatal examination said that she was a boy. Luo Youye has only one daughter, and it is reasonable to want a child. So he and Wang Qi got their marriage certificate. " "No prenuptial agreement?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Li Xin shook his head helplessly, "No. So, Wang Qi is a man with means. " "What about Wang Qi''s private life?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Almost a blank sheet of paper." Li Xin replied: "before Luo Youye, Wang Qi only talked about one boyfriend. After seven or eight years of talking about marriage, the conversation collapsed. Not long after the breakup, she turned to Luo Youye "It''s a bit of a surprise." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Generally, women like Wang Qi, who are rich and willing to be mistresses, don''t have a clean private life. Wang Qi is really a special case. "Can we talk about marriage and collapse?" Tang Xinyan looked at the red invitation on the projection cloth and asked. "You just have no experience. When we talk about marriage, we talk more about collapse. For example, whether one person''s name is written in the wedding room or two people''s, whether to sign the prenuptial agreement, how much the betrothal gifts are, and the final ownership of the wedding gifts, there are many problems. " Li Xin said it all at once. Tang Xinyan was dizzy and immediately changed the topic. "Wang Qi''s boyfriend, check it out." ¡°ok¡£¡± Li Xin nodded and said, "Wang Qi and Luo Youye have married their children. Luo Youye attaches great importance to her children and keeps them delicious. However, in July of pregnancy, they still lost their lives.""Good to eat and drink, but also lost?" Tang Xinyan picks her eyebrows with a little sneer. "I heard that it was an accidental fall in the shower, which led to premature birth, and the child was not saved." Li Xin shrugged and snorted: "it''s a bit too coincidental indeed. Everyone suspects that she is not pregnant with Luo Youye''s child. After Wang Qi miscarriage, Luo Youye is also indifferent to her. Even often do not go home at night, which indirectly confirmed that Wang Qi''s children may not be Luo Youye "Doubt is of no use to us. The law stresses demonstration. " Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and stares at the projection cloth thoughtfully. Li Xin also did not speak, she followed Tang Xinyan time is not short, know Tang Xinyan thinking, must not interrupt her. After half a sound of silence, Tang Xinyan asked, "is there anything else?" "That''s all we can find for the time being." Li Xin returned. Tang Xinyan nodded, said to Li Xin: "hard, go back to rest." "No hard work, serve the people." Li Xin joked. He stood up and stretched himself. "I went back to sleep, and you?" "I''ll go to Fushan iron and Steel Group to learn more about it." Tang Xinyan returned. Li Xin went out with his coat. When he came to the door, he looked back at Tang Xinyan. With an ambiguous smile on his face, he reminded him: "work can never be finished, but we still need to share some experiences in love. Pay more attention to men. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when you become an old maid. " "Take care of yourself." Tang Xinyan throws the carbon pen in her hand. Li Xin dodged and walked out with a smile. After Li Xin left, Tang Xinyan simply tidied up and went out. She spent the whole day in the Fusco group. They inquired about the company''s shareholders, the colleagues who worked with Wang Qi in the Secretary Department, several senior officials, and even some employees at the bottom. The headquarters of Fusco group is not far from the apartment where Li Xin lives. Tang Xinyan left Fushang and drove directly to Li Xin''s apartment. On the way, she passed the hotel and packed some dishes Li Xin liked. Chapter 1165 Tang Xinyan comes to Li Xin''s apartment. Li Xin just wakes up in his pajamas, looking drowsy. Two people are sitting face to face at the table. Tang Xinyan opens the food box one by one. Li Xin holds chopsticks and looks at the food in the box. "It''s rare that Miss Tang remembers what I like to eat. You have a conscience." "I can''t stop eating." Tang Xinyan throws a sentence to her. And facts have proved that Li Xin''s mouth is indeed the same as eating and speaking. "What do you get when you go to Fusco?" "It''s a good harvest." Tang Xinyan said. "According to several senior executives of the company, Luo Youye''s plan to let Luo Yi enter the company for internship is to let her inherit the company in the future. One shareholder even said that Luo Youye had personally told him that the company and family property will be left to Luo Yi in the future. " Li Xin nodded, "it''s reasonable that there is only one daughter. Of course, I hope my daughter will inherit all the hard work. Men''s general bad habits, the wife will become others at any time, but the children will always be their own Tang Xinyan directly ignored the second half of her sentence and continued: "the testimony of these people can indirectly prove that Luo Youye hopes to leave the legacy to his daughter. Moreover, from top to bottom of the company, everyone knows that the Fushan iron and steel group was founded by Luo Youye and his original partner. It''s understandable that his parents'' lifelong efforts are left to their children. " Li Xin nodded and asked, "where''s Wang Qi?" "According to her colleagues in the Secretary Department, she had been dating her boyfriend for seven years and finally got into a standstill over the bride price issue. Luo Youye has been coveting Wang Qi, Wang Qi and her boyfriend after a stalemate, in a rage to Luo Youye embrace Tang Xinyan said. "I''ve been dating a man for seven years, and all my good youth has been wasted on a man. Wang Qi really loves her boyfriend." Li Xin said with emotion. Tang Xinyan squinted at her, "what do you want to say?" "I asked a friend from the hospital to check whether there was any trace left by Wang Qi''s abortion. As a result, guess what I found?" "Come on, don''t play games." Tang Xinyan urged. "Wang Qi has been pregnant for more than two months, and the child belongs to her ex boyfriend." With that, Li Xin slapped a copy of the pregnancy test sheet on the desk. Tang Xinyan''s eyes brightened when she saw the pregnancy test. Luo Youye died only three months ago. Before his bones were cold, Wang Qi was pregnant with another man''s child. Although, legally speaking, it is not illegal to marry another spouse, it is emotionally untenable. Originally, Tang Xinyan had only six levels of understanding of the case. After all, the will was made when Luo Youye was not aware of it. It would be invalid in law. When the will is invalid, the evidence in Tang Xinyan''s hand becomes circumstantial evidence. This case depends on luck to win or lose. But with this pregnancy test report, Tang Xinyan now has at least nine levels of assurance. In the case of a million yuan inheritance, Tang Xinyan can''t help counting her lawyer''s fees. Tang Xinyan picked up the chopsticks, grinning, constantly to Li Xin clip vegetables. Li Xin really made a great contribution this time. She would like to add another bag to Li Xin. Li Xin has always been not particular about eating, his mouth full of food, voice vaguely said: "your God is coming back?" "How do you know?" Tang Xinyan asked confusedly. "You don''t know anything." Li Xin reached for his forehead with a look of chagrin. "Tang Xinyan, you don''t know what''s going on outside the window. You just want to fight a lawsuit. The current legal adviser of Du''s group is Jincheng law firm, whose founder Liu Jincheng is Du Yunhao''s cousin. This is also the reason why Du''s group has not changed its legal adviser in recent years. " "Jincheng law firm? Is it the Jincheng law firm that just had an accident? " Tang Xinyan said. "Yes." Li Xin nodded, "Li Jincheng is fooling around outside and is caught in bed by his wife. His wife takes him to court for bigamy. How can a lawyer who is involved in a lawsuit handle legal affairs for others. Jin Cheng law firm even if not disbanded, also almost. You must come back to deal with such a big accident. It costs tens of millions of consulting fees every year for Du''s group to change its legal adviser. Now all the law firms are staring at this fat meat. Our boss must have sharpened his head. Do you want to use a beauty trick on Mr. Du? Don''t let the fat and water flow to outsiders. " Li Xin winked at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan holds chopsticks in one hand and holds her cheek in the other hand, seriously considering the issue of beauty trick. ¡­¡­ A week later, the second trial of the case, which caused a sensation in the whole city, began. As the lawyer of the plaintiff, Tang Xinyan sits on the plaintiff''s seat with her client, Roy. Opposite them sat the defendant Wang Qi and her lawyer. Because of the victory of the first trial and the invalidity of the will, Wang Qi seems arrogant and full of provocation when he looks at Roy. Luo Yi gas however, just about to stand up, rushed to theory, was Tang Xinyan hold."Sit down." Tang Xinyan does not squint, but teaches in a deep voice. "Lawyer Tang." Roy''s voice is full of grievances. Her mother died early, her father died suddenly because of illness, and now she is bullied by her stepmother. She is really wronged. "This is the court, not the market. It''s no use learning to scold women. If you feel aggrieved, you will look at the chief justice with tears in your eyes for a while, and you will have more sympathy. " Tang Xinyan said in a calm voice. Roy was young, so he listened to the lawyer and nodded obediently. "Also, remember, no matter what Wang Qi or her lawyer says, no matter how irritating you are, don''t speak for a while. Leave it to me. " Tang Xinyan also told the way. Often, a lot of failure cases, the party''s random talk, have played a perfect drag on the role. "I see, lawyer Tang." Roy responded honestly. Subsequently, the judges entered the court one after another, and the case officially opened. In the audience, there were many people. First of all, the defendant''s lawyer filed a case first, directly presenting a strong demonstration of the invalidity of the will. According to the inheritance law of our country, Tang Xinyan obviously felt that Luo Yi beside her was shaking slightly. If you lose the right of inheritance, this little girl, who is only 20 years old and even has no knowledge of the world, will really fall directly from heaven to hell. After the lawyer''s explanation, it was Tang Xinyan''s turn. She stood up and opened the information. Before speaking, she habitually glanced at the audience, and then saw Du Yunhao sitting in the last row. Tang Xinyan didn''t notice when he entered the court, but he was sitting there in a stiff suit. His handsome face was cold and deep, like a glittering body. Even in the crowd, he was so eye-catching. Separated from a short distance, Du Yunhao''s temperament is cold, but her eyes are very warm. Tang Xinyan subconsciously clenches the palm, inexplicably becomes a little nervous. Chapter 1166 There was a brief silence in the whole court, and time seemed to stop at that moment. Tang Xinyan even clearly heard the sound of time stagnating and swinging again. She took a deep breath, and then began her story. Tang Xinyan is very clever and does not directly reject the other party''s evidence and opinions. After all, Luo Youye''s will was made after he had a stroke. At that time, the testator''s consciousness was already in a semi conscious state. In the legal sense, this will is indeed invalid. According to Luo Yi, his father has asked the lawyer to draft a will, leaving all the company and property to her. However, Luo Youye and Wang Qi had a big fight that day, which led to Luo Youye''s sudden stroke. Before they could sign the will, they fell ill and were hospitalized. She held her father''s hand and stamped it on the will. Soon after, Luo Youye died of illness. Tang Xinyan cleverly took the lead to avoid the topic of the will, but took out a piece of business information of Fusco group. "People who know about Fusco should be very clear that the company was created by my client''s parents, and photos of my client''s parents are still hanging on the memorial wall of Fusco. Her mother, when she was six months pregnant, still had a stomach to supervise production in a factory with difficult conditions. There is an old Chinese saying that a son inherits his father''s career. His parents have worked hard all their life, hoping to leave everything they have worked hard for their children who are connected with their own blood, rather than a sequel that they have never struggled with. " "No." At this time, the opposing lawyer raised an objection, "remind the opposing lawyer that this is the court, not the story meeting." "The objection is valid." Said the judge. Tang Xinyan doesn''t mean that, anyway, she has finished what she wants to say, and this paragraph has also played its due effect, and has achieved good sympathy points. Later, Tang Xinyan took out the testimony of several senior managers and shareholders of Fushan iron and Steel Co. "Before his death, my client''s father, Mr. Luo Youye, told his business partners and company employees more than once that he arranged for his only daughter to enter the company for internship, so as to leave the company and the industry to his daughter after a hundred years." With that, Tang Xinyan played a recording of a shareholder of Fuzhou iron and Steel Co., who was a good friend of Luo Youye. The shareholder said: "Lao Luo said that his health is not as good as before these years, and he doesn''t know how long he can stay with Xiaoyi. He hopes that he can watch Xiaoyi get married and start a business in his lifetime, and confidently hand over the company to his daughter and son-in-law, and he will die. When I get to the ground, I have a face to see ah Feng. " After listening to the recording, Luo Yi covered her face and began to cry in court. The cry was depressed and pitiful. "Silence." The judge said, but his voice was not cold, and he obviously sympathized with the fatherless girl. After all, judges are human beings, and people''s hearts are made of meat. "No." The opposing lawyer objected again. "The story of lawyer Tang is very touching, but it can''t be explained by the one-sided words of a shareholder. In the legal sense, the will taken by the plaintiff is totally invalid. The first successor is Mr. Luo Youye''s lawful wife, that is, my client, Ms. Wang Qi. " Tang Xinyan heard, a faint smile, not impatient. "The opposite lawyer may have different opinions on the word" one-sided words ". One person''s words are supportive, but more than ten people are established facts. In Fusco, almost everyone knows that Mr. Luo''s daughter will inherit the company and family business in the future. The definition of a will is a legal act in which a person deals with his estate or other affairs in the way prescribed by law within the scope permitted by law and takes effect when the testator dies. The so-called will is not confined to temporary oral or written form. " "In this case, why should the plaintiff issue such a written will without legal effect? Isn''t it a cover up? " The opposing lawyer continued. "When Mr. Luo was seriously ill, he was my client. Ms. Wang Qi, Mr. Luo Youye''s lawful wife, took care of him day and night. As her own daughter, Miss Roy has only been to the hospital once and signed this will without any legal effect with her lawyer. Miss Roy, when her father was seriously ill, did not care, but asked to divide up her father''s property after his death. Such behavior is really chilling. " "It''s not like that..." Luo yimingxian is a little out of control, crying to explain, but is stopped by Tang Xinyan. Fortunately, Luo Yi is very obedient, immediately thought of Tang Xinyan''s advice, obediently shut up. Tang Xinyan clear and with some sharp eyes from Wang Qi''s body swept by. Wang Qi is wearing a black shirt. Her face is slightly white. She has nothing to do with it. She has no aggressive power. She has a low brow. She is really in line with the widow''s personality. Unfortunately, what she has done does not match her image. Tang Xinyan smiles and takes out another testimony. "During Mr. Luo Youye''s illness, I don''t know whether it was Ms. Wang Qi or a nurse who took care of him. But I''m very clear that Mr. Luo''s sudden stroke has something to do with Ms. Wang Qi. This is the testimony of Luo''s servant, proving that Luo Youye had a fierce quarrel with Ms. Wang Qi before she had a stroke. The reason for the quarrel was that Ms. Wang Qi didn''t follow the women''s way and had no connection with her ex boyfriend.... ""You''re talking nonsense!" Wang Qi doesn''t wait for Tang Xinyan to finish her speech, but her mood is out of control and she shouts. "Silence." The judge spoke out immediately to maintain order at the scene. Tang Xinyan looks at Wang Qi. Compared with Wang Qi''s anxiety, Tang Xinyan calmly takes out a pregnancy test report. "This is the pregnancy test sheet of Mr. Luo Youye''s legal wife, the defendant Ms. Wang Qi. It shows that Ms. Wang has been pregnant for eight weeks." Tang Xinyan''s voice was backward, which caused a brief confusion, and a noisy voice came from the audience. Wang Qi''s face became very ugly and almost faded. Her lawyer turned to look at her and frowned in amazement. Obviously, Wang Qi didn''t inform her of her pregnancy in advance, which caught the lawyer off guard. But Wang Qi''s lawyer is also a well-known lawyer in the industry. Even in such a passive situation, he is also very good. "According to the time on this pregnancy test sheet, my client was pregnant long after the death of Mr. Luo Youye. Therefore, this kind of pregnancy test can not explain anything, let alone that my client has marital infidelity After hearing this, Tang Xinyan smiles faintly. "As we all know, Mr. Luo Youye passed away only three months ago, but Ms. Wang Qi was pregnant for more than two months. The time difference between them is no more than one month, which is what the opposing lawyer calls "far away?" I don''t know whether the lawyer of the other party is married or not, but I personally think that one month is not enough time to know and understand a person, fall in love with this person, and then have a relationship and create a love crystal. Otherwise, it is not too hasty to treat love and marriage. " Chapter 1167 After a slight pause, Tang Xinyan continued: "the defendant, Ms. Wang Qi, had a relationship with another man and became pregnant within a month after her husband passed away, which had to be suspected of her premarital infidelity. The testimony of Luo''s servant also indirectly proved this. If Ms. Wang Qi is sure that she has never cheated before marriage, I can only interpret your current behavior as: you are very casual. " "Who are you calling! I will sue you, you slander me Wang Qi out of control from the position to stand up. Her lawyer had no power to stop her behavior, only the judge kept saying: "the defendant, please control your emotions and consciously maintain the order of the court." Wang Qi in the other side of the lawyer''s dissuasion, finally sit back on the position. The trial continued, but the defendant''s lawyer could not produce any strong evidence to defend Wang Qi. In the final statement, the defense lawyer''s point of view is still to emphasize that Wang Qi is Luo Youye''s lawful wife and has the lawful right of inheritance. And this theory, under the various evidences put forward by Tang Xinyan, has been somewhat untenable. Then, it was Tang Xinyan''s turn to make the final statement. She is still calm and calm, soft tone, not urgent and slow, with some sensational elements, but very rendering and persuasive. "A will is not just a piece of black and white, but a true reflection of the will of the testator. And Mr. Luo Youye''s last wish is that his only daughter can inherit the hard work of his wife and his original wife, and continue to carry it forward. " Finally, all rise and the court pronounces the verdict. According to Mr. Luo Youye''s last wish, the shares and assets under Mr. Luo''s name are inherited by his own daughter, Luo Yi. Although Tang Xinyan is very sure of the case, no one knows what will happen until the last moment. At this time, the dust settled, she dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Beside, Luo Yi almost cried with joy, holding Tang Xinyan''s hand, crying and saying: "lawyer Tang, thank you, really thank you." Her father had a stroke. She came back from abroad in a hurry. Her stepmother didn''t let her see her father. She did not easy to see her father, looking at his hard pressed fingerprints on the will, with worry and guilt at her eyes, she had no time to cry, his father died. She didn''t understand why the company her parents had worked hard all their life to set up suddenly had nothing to do with her and became the property of other women. After the first trial, she was almost desperate. "That''s what your father left you. Roy, study hard and keep the property your parents left you. " Tang Xinyan smiles and pats Luo Yi on the shoulder. She finished, neatly arranged the information on the table, quickly walked down from the court, walked to the audience, and walked step by step to Du Yunhao''s side. Du Yunhao stood up, slightly astringent deep eyes, looking at her eyes, warm smile. She was dressed in a black lawyer''s robe, her long hair curled up, pretending to be solemn and serious, but with a trace of playfulness on her white face, "Du Shao, are you here to watch the war?" Tang Xinyan saw a picture of Du Heng on the wall of the shareholder of Fuzhou iron and Steel Co. The Du family is engaged in construction engineering. Naturally, they have to deal with iron and steel enterprises. It is normal for them to invest in Fuzhou iron and Steel Co., Ltd. to solve part of the cost of raw materials. Du Heng is a shareholder of Fuzhou iron and Steel Co., Ltd., so Du Yunhao should be familiar with Luo Youye. So, he came to listen in because of this. Tang Xinyan thought. But Du Yunhao Wen smiles and stares at her, temporarily does not speak. Tang Xinyan raised her small face and asked, "I just won the lawsuit. Do you think I''m very powerful?" Du Yunhao nodded slightly, "you stand in court, very charming." She stood in the court, so confident and open, seems invincible, let a person, can not move the line of sight. Tang Xinyan didn''t expect that he would praise her so directly, and her cheek turned slightly red. Du Yunhao''s eyes, has been gentle staring at her, there is a short silence between each other. Tang Xinyan felt that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. She coughed and asked, "when did you come back?" "Just got off the plane and came straight over." "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered, thinking: he is very concerned about this case. She was just thinking about it, when her head suddenly remembered his deep and beautiful voice, "come here, date with you. I wonder if Miss Tang has time After hearing this, Tang Xinyan subconsciously raises her eyes and looks at him in dismay. After dismay, there is only joy left. "You wait for me. I''ll change." With that, she walked out of the court. Tang Xinyan changed her lawyer''s robe in the bathroom. Today, she didn''t wear a skirt. She was wearing slim trousers and White Chiffon shirt. She spread her long hair and combed her balls again. Her light makeup made her look pure and beautiful. Tang Xinyan walks out of the bathroom and happily prepares to date Du Yunhao. Then, just passing the corner, a woman suddenly jumps on her and slaps her without saying a word. Tang Xinyan''s reaction is good, subconsciously step back, side face dodge. Although in time to avoid, but the woman''s long nails or scratch on her cheek, slightly pan pain.Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches out her hand to touch her cheek, stares at her beautiful eyes, and coldly looks at Wang Qi who suddenly appears. At this time, Wang Qi, a hysterical look, as if to eat people at any time. "It''s all you, the unscrupulous lawyer, who has turned black and white! I can''t even inherit my lawful husband''s property. Why should I deserve it? " Wang Qi points to Tang Xinyan''s nose and screams. Tang Xinyan bends her lips and laughs mockingly. Looking at her eyes, she seems to be watching a joke. "Black and white? Every word I said in court is well founded and realistic. If Ms. Wang has any objection, she can continue to appeal. " Wang Qi also wants to appeal. But just now, her lawyer has made it clear to her that in this case, even if she appeals, the probability of winning is almost zero. Wang Qi was so angry and helpless that she cried and said, "Luo Youye is a liar. He said he would leave the property to me. But when the child was gone, he just ignored me, and all the people bullied me! " Tang Xinyan looks at her and sighs helplessly. "Luo Youye''s family property came down together with his dead wife. And you, without any contribution to the company, why do you want to take the fruits of other people''s work for yourself. As far as I know, the two properties, bonds and some funds invested by Luo Youye are already in your name. If marriage is an investment, you''ve made a lot of money. Do it yourself. " "Why? I''ve been with him all these years, and he just let me go! " Wang Qi hysterical said. Tang Xinyan looked at her and felt that she was really hopeless. "Hundreds of millions of assets can be easily dismissed! Ms. Wang, after you have been sleeping with Luo for several years, you want 10 billion yuan of property of Luo family. With respect, you really are not worth the price. " Chapter 1168 Tang Xinyan''s voice did not fall, I do not know where another man came out, standing beside Wang Qi, righteous words to Tang Xinyan said: "Tang lawyer is not too bad to hear, Wang Qi is Luo Youye''s legitimate wife, 10 billion property, she got only 100 million, and send beggars what difference." In the man''s tone, it seems that there is still some sharp questioning. Tang Xinyan curved lips sneer, eyes up and down look at him, "who are you?" "He''s my man. Do you have a problem?" Wang Qi holds the man to say. "The case has been closed. You and I can''t fight each other. What''s my opinion. I just feel that, fortunately, Luo Yi inherited the family property. Otherwise, if you bring a man to fight for the family property of your late husband, Luo Youye will die. " Tang Xinyan is too lazy to entangle with Wang Qi, and walks around her to the other end of the corridor. Du Yunhao is waiting for her at the corner of the other end. Tang Xinyan stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked quickly to Du Yunhao. She looked as if nothing had happened, still smiling like a flower. However, Du Yunhao can see the trace on her face. Although the trace is light, it doesn''t matter, Du Yunhao''s face is gloomy. He held out his palm, gently lifted her cheek, and asked in a deep voice, "who did it?" In the spirit of calming things down, Tang Xinyan shook her head, "it''s OK, let''s go." However, Wang Qi and the man are catching up. Wang Qi rushes over like crazy and reaches for Tang Xinyan. However, Du Yunhao''s action is obviously one step faster. He protects Tang Xinyan with one arm. Wang Qi pours into the air. He doesn''t even see how Du Yunhao does it. He only hears the man beside him Snort and staggers back two steps. The man managed to keep his body steady, covering his side face with his hands. One side of his face had been swollen and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The man didn''t expect Du Yunhao to hit him at all. He was speechless. But obviously know the identity of the other party, have scruples, dare not say a word. Wang Qi panicked to help the man, hysterical toward Du Yunhao roared: "Du less noble identity, also can''t do it! Why do you beat my man? " Du Yunhao''s eyes were slightly cold, and his clenched fist was still not loosened. "First, I don''t beat women. Second, he can''t even control his own women. If he lets them out to bite others, he should hit them. " "You Wang Qi a face of indignation, but also know that Du Yunhao is not easy to provoke. Wang Qi doesn''t know Tang Xinyan''s identity background, but after several years with Luo Youye, she knows Du''s son. Du family is a powerful family. Even when Luo Youye was alive, she didn''t dare to offend, let alone she could. Du Yunhao deep eyes, cold look at them, eyes full of warning. If they dare to continue to find Tang Xinyan''s trouble, there must be no good fruit to eat. "Let''s go." When Du Yunhao looks at Tang Xinyan, his eyes are calm and gentle again, and his tone is warm and moist. His palm spread out in front of her. Tang Xinyan''s cheek was slightly red, and put her hand into his palm. Du Yunhao, holding her hand, walked all the way out of the front door of the court and down the high steps. This is their first real hand in hand. Tang Xinyan feels that her heart is about to jump out. She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, secretly look at him. Her image of male God seems to be a lot bigger in an instant, especially the punch he just hit Wang Qi''s mistress, which is super man. Du Yunhao''s car was parked in the open parking lot opposite the court. They got on the car one after another. The car slowly drove out of the parking lot and accelerated after entering the main road. Tang Xinyan sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding her cheek in her hand. She looked at him and giggled. He did not ask where he would take her. Anyway, as long as she is with him, she is willing to accompany him. When passing the drugstore, Du Yunhao stopped the car and got off to buy anti-inflammatory drugs for external use. The car restarted and finally stopped at a private villa outside the Fourth Ring Road. The villa covers a large area. In any case, you can''t see the end at a glance, and you can''t measure the actual area. But she vaguely remembers that when she was at the banquet, she overheard someone say that the Du family had a private villa on the Fourth Ring Road, covering an area of about 100000 square meters. It was a Chinese style building with courtyards and waterside pavilions, which looked like a fairyland on earth. At that time, it was also said that the Du family''s wealth was generous, such a piece of land, not developing real estate, but building a private villa, there was no profit, not to mention that the annual maintenance and management costs were a big expense. Du Yunhao led her into the villa. The clean blue stone road was planted with tall Metasequoia glyptostroboides and red roses on both sides of the road. A gardener was pruning flowers and trees. When he saw Du Yunhao, he said hello warmly. "Here comes the young master." Du Yunhao nodded politely, took Tang Xinyan''s hand and walked along the stone road to the villa. I''ll give you a brief introduction as I go along. "This land is my mother''s dowry. At first, it was a large rose garden, selling roses to florists all year round, and the profit was pretty good.The Du family is engaged in construction and real estate business. At the beginning, my father wanted to use this land to build high-end commercial housing, but my mother didn''t agree. For this reason, they had a big fight. Later, my mother passed away, the rose garden was not managed, and the florists neglected to take care of it. In a short period of six months, the flowers died. It''s a wasteland. For many years. It wasn''t until I took over the company that I began to rebuild one after another. It took years to become what it is now. " "You designed all the houses here?" Tang Xinyan asks curiously. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, "it''s my mother''s favorite architectural style." With that, he began to give a general introduction to the structure of the villa. The villa is divided into three parts. The first part is the garden. Du Yunhao''s mother likes flowers and plants, so there are all kinds of plants and flowers, which are almost evergreen all the year round. The second part is the antique corridor building, which is divided into banquet living room and gathering dining room. The third part is the courtyard, where the master lives. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan into the restaurant of the second part. The dining table is near the window, and the window is near the water. There are a lot of Bihe on the water. A pavilion in the center of the lake is also built. Tang Xinyan sits in front of the window, holding her cheek in her hand and looking at the scenery outside. Du Yunhao sat beside her, took apart the anti-inflammatory medicine bottle for external use, dipped some liquid medicine with a sterile cotton swab, and gently wiped it on her cheek where it was scratched. Some of the medicine stung, Tang Xinyan subconsciously dodged for a while, shouting, "pain." "Sorry for the pain." Du Yunhao''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and his movements were a little lighter, even a little cautious. Tang Xinyan shakes her head and looks at him with a curved eyebrow. She says with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of skin. How can she be so delicate?" "Wang Qi has made her nails. There are many chemicals on her nails, which are easy to cause wound infection. Don''t you girls care most about looks? " Du Yunhao said in a warm voice. Chapter 1169 But Tang Xinyan shrugged, "in fact, disfigurement has little influence on me. As long as I don''t look in the mirror, I can''t see what I''ve become. As long as you don''t dislike me When she said the last sentence, she held her cheek in her hand and looked at him with a smile. She was ready to tease a good woman. Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, then laugh. "I''ve seen all the way, haven''t I seen enough?" "You look good." Tang Xinyan blinked and said. Du Yunhao faint smile, "looks good is the welfare of others." With her words refute her, Du Yunhao is really enough cunning. However, Tang Xinyan is a lawyer, and Du Yunhao can''t say she has two more mouths. Tang Xinyan got closer and said with a smile, "I''d better have more welfare for a lifetime." Du Yunhao He blocked her eyes with his hand to stop Tang Xinyan from looking at him. If, continue to let her tease down, I''m not sure what else she can say. Du Yunhao takes care of Tang Xinyan''s cheek injury and cleans up the medicine bottle on the table. Wen Dan asked, "what would you like to eat? Chinese food or Western food, I''ll let them prepare it. " "Chinese food." Tang Xinyan returned. "Can you eat spicy? The chefs here are unique in Hunan cuisine. " Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan nodded, and her beautiful eyes looked at him with a twinkle. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll eat whatever you give me." Tang Xinyan is so beautiful that she never forgets to tease her. Du Yunhao He subconsciously looked away from her clear and bright eyes. Du Yunhao and the chef explained, and then asked Tang Xinyan: "cooking takes time, want to go around?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, looked out of the window, pointed at it and asked, "is that a golf course?" Du Yunhao nodded. Behind the courtyard is an empty green space, which is maintained by workers all the year round. Du Yunhao and his friends occasionally come to play golf. "Interested?" Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. Du Yunhao thinks she is a master. As a result, standing on the green land, he knew that Miss Tang could not play golf at all. Du Yunhao then patiently teaches her. He stood behind Tang Xinyan, explaining in detail how to hold and swing. Because Tang Xinyan has been to no avail, Du Yunhao in order to correct her, inevitable to have physical contact, two people will stand closer. "The finger of the right hand holds the pole, and the pole is pressed straight over the knuckle of the palm. It must be held outside the palm, like this. When the two hands hold the pole, they should be connected to form a whole body.... " Du Yunhao is all in one, attentively explaining, but Tang Xinyan''s soul has already gone out. She only hears his beautiful voice lingering in her ears. She doesn''t know what he said. It''s the first time that Du Yunhao is so close to her. He stands behind her, arms around her, and teaches her how to swing the club. This posture almost encircles her whole body in her chest. Tang Xinyan''s breath is his clean and refreshing taste. She just felt dizzy and her heart was about to jump out. "Do you understand?" At this time, Du Yunhao let go of her and asked. "Ah? Oh Tang Xinyan nodded vaguely and answered. "Then try your own swing." Du Yunhao added. "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded, holding the club in both hands, and waved hard. The posture is pretty, but the ball is still in place. Tang Xinyan Du Yunhao Tang Xinyan put down her club and touched her hair. She said awkwardly, "maybe she''s hungry and dizzy. Let''s have dinner first." Du Yunhao He naturally also saw that Tang Xinyan''s mind was not playing. He nodded and turned to walk out of the court. Tang Xinyan quickly follows. His step is big. Tang Xinyan has some difficulty following him. She subconsciously reaches for his hand and tries to slow down his step. There was a soft and cool touch between the palms. Du Yunhao hung his head slightly, and his lips rose unconsciously. At the same time, he clenched his palm and led her out of a green space. When they returned to the restaurant, the food was already on the table, red and green, and they had a good appetite. There is no wine on the table, only fresh juice. It''s not uncommon for high-class people to have drunken and promiscuous sex. Du Yunhao has always been clean. As long as there are girls at the dinner table, he is almost alcohol free. And fruit juice can relieve spicy, Hunan food with fruit juice just right. "How about a taste?" Du Yunhao picked up chopsticks and gave her a piece of minced pepper fish head. He gave her gill meat, the most delicious piece of meat on the fish, and there was no fish bone. It''s delicious and delicious. Two people face-to-face meal, eat not much. On the first date, it''s not dinner, it''s sentiment.Du Yunhao''s words are very few. Tang Xinyan is basically speaking. He is listening and occasionally nods and smiles in agreement. Lawyer Tang knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He will never repeat himself for three days and three nights. Therefore, no matter how little Du Yunhao talks, he will never be cold. Tang Xinyan tells Du Yunhao a cold and humorous story. In the middle of the story, the atmosphere is just right, but the mobile phone rings out of time. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was her brother Tang Jiyang who called. She didn''t dare not answer it. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Tang Xinyan stands up, takes her cell phone, and walks out of the restaurant to answer the phone. After the phone is connected, there comes Tang Jiyang''s low voice, "the trial is over, why haven''t you come back?" Tang Xinyan''s habit is that after the trial, if there is no other urgent matter, she usually goes home to have a rest. After all, a court trial is an all-round test of one''s physical strength, brain power and energy. "Eat out with friends and go back later." Tang Xinyan''s perfunctory reply. "What friend?" Tang Jiyang asked again. "You don''t know all of them, my friend." Tang Xinyan said. "At least, I know du Yunhao." Tang Jiyang''s tone is slightly heavy. "Now that you know it, ask me what I do." Tang Xinyan muttered. "Where to eat? His family? " Tang Jiyang continued to ask. "No, at the villa." Tang Xinyan answers honestly. "I''ll be right back." Tang Jiyang''s voice sank a little more and ordered. As we all know, Du''s villa is equivalent to Du Yunhao''s private house. He dares to take his sister home now. If he doesn''t care, he won''t be able to take her to bed later. "I don''t know." Tang Xinyan, however, flatly refuses. She had a hard time dating the God of men. She didn''t go back until half the meal. "Are you sure?" "Well." Tang Xinyan responded. She doesn''t believe what Tang Jiyang can do to her. "If you don''t come back, I''ll pick you up. Du''s villa is very conspicuous and easy to find. " Tang Jiyang said without delay. Tang Xinyan "Think about it. I''ll come back or I''ll pick you up." Tang Jiyang asked again. "I''ll go back myself." Tang Xinyan almost gnashed her teeth, thinking: Tang Jiyang, you wait for me, let dad clean you up when you go home. Chapter 1170 Tang Xinyan hang up the phone, gas drum drum, just like a small balloon will explode at any time. She is chagrined to find a reason to end the appointment ahead of time. When she looks back, she just sees Du Yunhao standing behind her. He put one hand in his pocket, slightly gathered his ink eyes, and looked at her deeply. "Have you finished?" He asked. "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered vaguely. "If we eat well, let''s go back. Our company has some urgent matters to deal with. We can take you home by the way. " Du Yunhao''s tone is mild and orderly. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, and her beautiful eyes were slightly astringent, which restrained her lost mood. When Du Yunhao gets off the plane, he rushes to meet her. How can the company deal with urgent matters. He just didn''t want to embarrass her. What a thoughtful and considerate man. Du Yunhao personally drives Tang Xinyan home. Tang Xinyan stands at the door of the villa. He doesn''t walk into the house until his car is out of sight. She went all the way into the living room. In the living room, Tang Jiyang is sitting on the sofa reading financial magazines. Tang Xinyan angrily stood in front of him and glared at him. Then, she raised her chin and yelled, "Dad, Dad!" "Don''t shout, dad is in a meeting in the military region and hasn''t come back yet." Tang Jiyang returned from the magazine. "Zhou hanruo, Zhou hanruo!" Tang Xinyan shouts again, her voice is louder than just now. Tang Jiyang leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "your sister-in-law has gone to pick up the baby. Mom''s here. Need to call her down? " "No Tang Xinyan almost gnashes her teeth. Her mother never looked at her, maybe even scolded her. Tang Xinyan angrily sits down on the opposite sofa, and forms a confrontation with Tang Jiyang, with big eyes staring at small eyes. After a short silence, Tang Xinyan calmed down. Instead, she bent her lips and said with a sweet smile, "brother, when you fall in love with Xiaozhou, Xiaozhou is full of thoughts about how to beat you." "So, you want to learn something? I warn you, Tang Xinyan, if you dare to mess around... " "What do you dare to do to me?" Tang Xinyan raised her chin and asked arrogantly. Tang Jiyang hummed and laughed softly, deep eyes slightly cold, "you are my sister, of course I won''t do anything to you. It''s hard to say what will happen to Du Yunhao. " "Tang Jiyang, you only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light lamps." Tang Xinyan said angrily. "I''m just reminding you that men are dangerous creatures." "You''re not a man, too." Tang Xinyan said. "So, I know men better than you. Men are not as simple as you think. If you suffer losses, it''s too late to cry. " Tang Jiyang said with a straight face. As soon as Tang Jiyang''s voice came down, Lin Yike came down the solid wood stairs. "You two, how can you make a noise again? Can you stop for a day?" "Mom, your son interferes with my love freedom." Tang Xinyan walks over, embraces Lin Yike''s arm and complains. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get married, let your brother support you for the rest of your life Lin also patted her hand, righteous words said. Tang Xinyan She knew that her mother and her brother were together. At this time, there was a loud noise from the entrance. Zhou hanruo led Tong Tong into the door. Tong Tong kicked off her shoes at the entrance, flew in like a bird, and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. "Grandma, I''m back." "Tongtong, please wash your hands and eat. There''s your favorite steamed fish tonight. " Lin Yike takes Tong Tong''s hand and walks into the bathroom on the first floor. Gu Jingting will probably be back very late for the meeting. After dinner, only Lin Yike, Tang Xinyan, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo eat together with their children. During the dinner, Lin Yike asked casually, "I heard that you have an appointment with Du Yunhao today. Did you tell him about coming to dinner at home?" Tang Xinyan: "you arrange the time, I''ll tell him." Lin also nodded, "I''ll discuss with your father, just these two days." "Good." Tang Xinyan answers with chopsticks. Zhou hanruo sat beside her and heard that she was dating Du Yunhao. He bumped her with his elbow and asked in a low voice: "what''s the date today? Where is it going? First, second or... " "You''re not happy to ask. You''re still on first and second base. As soon as you hold a small hand, you''re called back by your husband." Tang Xinyan said in a low voice of indignation, chopsticks in the bowl forcefully poke to poke, as if poked on Tang Jiyang. Tang Xinyan didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, I went to the law firm early. The law firm is very lively today. Everyone is talking about Du''s group. "If we can take down Du''s group, it will be the biggest client of our law firm." "Well, I don''t have to do anything else in the future. As long as I serve this client well, I can count the annual lawyer''s fees to be soft.""I don''t know who our boss will send this time. It''s said that those well-known law firms are staring at Du''s fat. It''s certainly not so easy to win. " "Needless to say, it must be lawyer Lin. what''s good about our law firm? It''s not all lawyer Lin''s. Who let her father be a big client of our law firm, and brought many clients back to the law firm. Our director can''t regard her as an ancestor. " "Lawyer Lin has messed up many cases, let her go to Du''s, and don''t take a break directly." "Lin Wenwen can''t fight a lawsuit. She can use the beauty trick. I heard that the president of Du''s group is young, promising and handsome. You don''t see lawyer Lin dressed like a butterfly today. It''s not like being a legal adviser to Du Shao. It''s more like being a granny to Du Shao. " Several paralegals and secretaries gathered together, laughing and gossiping. Tang Xinyan passed by them and patted one of them on the shoulder with a smile. "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." "Lawyer Tang, you don''t know, our law firm is fighting for Du''s group..." Before the assistant finished speaking, Li Xin staggered over and yelled, "Tang Shanshan, the director called you." Li Xin a voice, surrounded by a few gossip women immediately scattered. "What can I do for you, boss?" Tang Xinyan walks to Li Xin and asks in a low voice. "The eighth floor is the business of Du''s group. I guess the boss will send you to fight. Come on, Tang Xiaoshan, conquer Du Yunhao with your beauty. " Tang Xinyan: "well Go away Tang Xinyan walks into Yang Jie''s office. Yang Jie is sitting at his desk, smiling very kindly. Tang Xinyan shivers subconsciously. Every time Yang Jie smiles at her so kindly, it must be nothing good. "Shanshan, sit down." Yang Jie said with a smile. "No, boss, just let me know if you have any orders. After that, I have to go to work." Tang Xinyan said. After all, it''s a knife to stretch your neck, but it''s also a knife to shrink your neck. "That''s all I have to say. Shanshan, can you accompany Lin Wenwen to Du''s Yang Jie said. Tang Xinyan just took a sip of coffee and almost didn''t spray it out. "Boss, you''re right." Chapter 1171 Yang Jie helplessly reached for her forehead, shook her head and said with a smile, "Lin Wenwen''s father is a big client of our law firm, so I can''t afford to offend her. She offered to take over Du''s client, but I can''t refuse. This time, we are competing with famous big law firms. To be honest, our chances of winning are very small. You should go for a walk with her. After all, Lin Wenwen''s adaptability is I can''t flatter her. If she goes alone, our law firm will lose almost its face. " "Boss, when did you start to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?" Tang Xinyan said unconvinced. Yang Jie can''t bear to blow her enthusiasm, so she can only nod, "it''s always good to have a dream, just in case it comes true." "In case of sight, I''ll make a wedding dress for Lin Wenwen. I won''t go." Tang Xinyan shakes her head. "If you can really win the Du group, I will risk offending the Lin family and give you this customer." Yang Jie said. "Yes, it''s a deal." Tang Xinyan nodded, indicating that an agreement had been reached. She doesn''t agree. She works under Yang Jie. Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Tang Xinyan returns to the office and simply prepares the information. She doesn''t know much about Du''s group. Now she can only cram as much as she can. Tang Xinyan just sorted out the information, Lin Wenwen knocked on the door and came in. "Tang Xinyan, why are you dawdling? Are you going or not?" Lin Wenwen stood at the door of the office and muttered impatiently: "I really don''t know what the director thinks. I have to take you with me. Isn''t that a hindrance?" Tang Xinyan arranges the document, but sighs. This time, I don''t know who will pull back. "Come on, let''s go." Tang Xinyan stood up from her seat and habitually raised her head. When she saw Lin Wenwen, she almost didn''t lose her chin. Although she has heard that Lin Wenwen has specially dressed up today, it''s too exaggerated. Lin Wenwen has big wavy short hair and gorgeous makeup. She is wearing a low cut long skirt with bright color. At first glance, it looks like a peacock in heat. "Lin Wenwen, are you sure you want to go to Du''s group dressed like this?" Tang Xinyan asked uncertainly. "Is there a problem?" Lin Wenwen asked. Is there a problem? It''s a big problem. Tang Xinyan had to worry that if she dressed like this, the people of Du''s group would not let them in. But Lin Wenwen is walking sideways in the law firm. Tang Xinyan is too lazy to compete with her. PI xiaorou shakes her head without laughing. "No, it''s very good." Lin Wenwen hummed and said, "let''s go. The car is still waiting downstairs. If it''s because you''re late, I want you to look good. " Lin Wenwen toe high gas high go in front, Tang Xinyan helpless shake her head, followed up. Two people came to the office building of Du''s group, and the time was just right. People from other law firms also arrived one after another. Lin Wenwen is wearing colorful clothes. Everyone looks at her with strange eyes. Tang Xinyan wears a black professional suit. Because she is young and tender, when she meets clients, she usually wears black framed glasses for decoration, which makes her look more mature and steady. But the black and rustic glasses also covered her face. She sat beside Lin Wenwen, like a little assistant. Representatives of the law firms took their seats. Then, people from the Du''s group came in, led by the head of the legal department, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a serious face. First of all, it''s the time for law firms to defend themselves. Lin Wenwen is obviously prepared, and what she said is quite good. But then it came to the inquiry, and it was just a little miserable. Lin Wenwen was asked by the little old man of the Ministry of justice, almost dumb. Tang Xinyan really can''t bear to look down on it. She has to admire Yang Jie in her heart. She really has foresight. The little old man shakes his head for Lin Wenwen. Just as he picks up his pen and prepares to cross out their law firm, Tang Xinyan opens her mouth. She answered every question that the little old man had just asked one by one. The little old man took a rather unexpected look at her "little assistant" and then asked her several highly professional questions, but obviously he failed to embarrass Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan''s professional knowledge has always been solid. Strain and reaction are also first-class. The little old man nodded with satisfaction, not knowing what he had recorded on the paper. Although Tang Xinyan''s performance is excellent, it''s a pity that the lawyers of other law firms don''t have such a vase as Lin Wenwen. Facing the equally excellent competitors, Tang Xinyan''s performance can only be regarded as equal. Tang Xinyan is really trying to consider whether to seduce Du Yunhao, which is more reliable. At the end of the interview, everyone left. Lin Wenwen looked disappointed, even a little angry, and said: "when it''s such a big business to choose a legal adviser, Mr. Du doesn''t show up in person, so he sends such a little old man. Is Mr. Du amusing us?" Tang Xinyan follows her, without saying a word, and looks up at the camera in front of the meeting room. Du Yunhao is low-key and cautious. He can''t choose a legal adviser without participating in it. Therefore, Tang Xinyan is sure that he must have just sat behind the monitor and observed everyone.Everyone left one after another, but Tang Xinyan didn''t. "Lin Wenwen." She called Lin Wenwen and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Why are you so busy? I''ll go first." Lin Wenwen impatiently said, turned and left. Tang Xinyan sees her leave and walks into the elevator again. The elevator goes directly to the president''s office on the top floor, but there is a secretary at the front desk who stops her directly. "I want to see you, Mr. Du." "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The Secretary asked. Tang Xinyan shakes her head. "I''m sorry, madam. I can''t see the president without an appointment." The Secretary refused with a smile. This is not unexpected. The president of any big company doesn''t meet at random. She looked at the two rows of leisure sofas near the elevator entrance and politely asked, "can I wait here?" "Yes." The Secretary nodded. This kind of situation is not uncommon, but generally no one can really wait for Du Yunhao. Just, Tang Xinyan is an exception obviously, she sits on the sofa, just drank half a cup of coffee, met Chu bin just pass by. "Miss Tang is here for president Du?" Chu bin picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Yes." Tang Xinyan stands up and nods with a smile. "He shouldn''t be busy now. Come with me." Chubin very friendly said. He follows Du Yunhao all day long. He can guess Du Shao''s thoughts. Maybe this Miss Tang is the future of Du Shao''s grandmother. He doesn''t flatter and wait for a long time. Tang Xinyan follows Chu bin and comes to Du Yunhao''s office. "Go in yourself. I''ll be busy." Chubin finished the task and left. Tang Xinyan looks at the closed reddish brown wooden door in front of her, and hardly hesitates to knock. Then, a low, cold male voice came out and said, "come in." Chapter 1172 Tang Xinyan pushes the door in and suddenly feels a light in front of her eyes. Du Yunhao''s office is big enough to make people feel suddenly enlightened. The style of setting is low and heavy, but it doesn''t make people feel heavy. The main color of black and white is not luxurious, but it gives people a sense of luxury. If you use one word to describe it, it is solemn. At the other end, Du Yunhao stood in front of the French window, dark suit and straight trousers, with a cup of coffee in his hand and deep eyebrows. When he saw Tang Xinyan, his eyes flashed a moment of consternation. Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches for the black framed glasses on her face. Her professional suit and black framed glasses on her face are very funny, like playing a child of an adult. "Why are you?" Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at her. The waves moved in his dark eyes, but he didn''t show too much emotion. "Why can''t it be me?" Tang Xinyan smiles and walks in with high heels. Du Yunhao warm light smile, with the finger pointed to the side of the sofa. Tang Xinyan sat down on the black leather sofa and watched him go to the coffee machine. She poured a cup of coffee and handed it to her. "Thank you." Tang Xinyan took the coffee and took a sip. Du Yunhao sat down opposite her, looked at her gently and said: "I saw your performance in the interview, it''s not bad." Tang Xinyan held her cheek with one hand and looked at him with curved eyebrows. She said with a smile, "I knew that you must be peeping at me." Du Yunhao She always has the ability to make him speechless. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Xinyan continued with a smile: "how many points do you think my performance can score?" "If the full score is ten, nine." Du Yunhao replied, "another point is that I personally feel that you still have room to rise." "What about the other firms?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Long Fei and Zhongxin law firm are good, they can also score nine points." Du Yunhao said truthfully. Longfei and Zhongxin are both well-known law firms in the industry, with good reputation and high success rate. "What''s your choice?" Tang Xinyan asks tentatively. "One of two." Du Yunhao replied that she didn''t seem to hide her meaning. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan''s beautiful face collapsed. "You just said that I could score nine points." Du Yunhao looked at her with a warm smile and said, "you can score nine points, but your partner has a negative score, which lowers the overall level of your law firm. Long Fei and Zhongxin are the team''s nine points. Shanshan, you should be very clear that legal counsel and litigation are not personal acts, but rely on teamwork. " Tang Xinyan helplessly reaches out her hand to help her forehead. She should have thought that Lin Wenwen''s peacock would drag her feet. "She''s a relationship. Every law firm has a similar situation. You should understand it. " Du Yunhao nodded to show understanding, but did not seem to agree. "Every law firm has this kind of situation more or less, but only your law firm''s blatant behavior can only show that this kind of situation is particularly serious in your law firm." Tang Xinyan Du Yunhao''s words, really let her irrefutable, but missed the Du group such a big customer, she is still some unwilling. "I''m wronged that you refused me because of other people''s fault." Tang Xinyan looks at him pitifully with her beautiful eyes. Du Yunhao chuckled, almost subconsciously stretched out his hand, long finger gently scraped her forehead, "in addition, there is another reason, I don''t want to confuse business and private affairs." Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of clear big eyes, smiling, a little aggrieved appearance, flattered: "then I promise, I will never fall in love with you when I say business, OK?" Du Yunhao shook his head, and the smile between his eyebrows deepened a little. He murmured: "no way. Because I can''t promise. " Tang Xinyan If she doesn''t understand correctly, is Mr. Du teasing her? She subconsciously looked out of the window to see if the sun came out of the West today. ¡­¡­ Finally, Du Yunhao chose Zhongxin law firm. According to Li Xin''s reliable grapevine, Gao Dazhu, one of the founding partners of Zhongxin law firm, was Du Yunhao''s senior in high school. They had a good personal relationship. Gao Dazhuang''s brother-in-law is the second leader of the municipal Party committee, in charge of urban construction. Li Xin has every reason to suspect that the so-called law firm interview is just a formality. In fact, Du Yunhao has already appointed Zhongxin law firm. "This kind of interest binding will do no harm to Du Yunhao. If you take one step and look at three steps, you can have a dark stomach. Little Shanshan, where are you his opponent! Now I have reason to doubt whether Du Yunhao is playing hard to get. " "Yes? That''s about the same. Why don''t you capture it? " Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and said with a look of chagrin. Li Xin "Oh, by the way, my sister-in-law''s company has a celebration dinner in the evening. Do you want to go?" Tang Xinyan added."There must be many stars in the celebration banquet of film and television companies?" Li Xin asked eagerly. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "it''s mainly the actors of the" little sweet "crew, as well as the artists signed by several companies. It should be enough to see. " "Little sweet, Zhou Kai, I''m his iron fan." Li Xin was so excited that he almost drooled. Recently, "little sweet" has been a hit, and the audience rating has been booming all the way. Zhou Kai, a flow Xiaosheng, has directly become the top male star, and rushed to the peak of his career. As a newcomer, Shen xiaonuo''s popularity and fame have been rising all the way. In addition, the incident that she was sued by her biological mother before turning on the TV has won the sympathy of the public, and now she has a good affinity with passers-by. As for Zhou hanruo, the producer, the success of her first battle and the money she earned also laid a solid foundation for her position in Dazhou film and television. Tonight is the celebration banquet of the "little sweet" crew, Zhou hanruo specially took two invitation tickets to Tang Xinyan, let her join in the fun. Tang Xinyan opened the drawer, handed one of them to Li Xin, and joked: "as long as it''s a handsome guy, you''re all pink." "Everyone loves beauty." Li Xin took the invitation ticket and walked out of the office with a smile. In the evening, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin attended the celebration banquet of little sweet. Because of this report and publicity, the celebration banquet was very grand. Not only the contracted artists of Dazhou film and television, but also many front-line stars were invited. When Li Xin enters the banquet hall, her eyes begin to shine and she goes around looking for a handsome guy to sign for a photo. Tang Xinyan can''t help but cover her face and meditate in her heart: I don''t know this product, I don''t know this product. "Shanshan." When Zhou hanruo saw her, he came over with a smile and a skirt. Zhou hanruo, the producer, is also the leading role today. It''s rare for her to dress up so ceremoniously. The whole person looks shining. In contrast, Tang Xinyan is very low-key, pink skirt, low-key and elegant, standing quietly in the corner, like a blooming lily. "Here are two invitation tickets. I thought you would come with Mr. Du." Zhou hanruo holding goblet, said with a smile. "Even if you give me 200 invitation tickets, Du Yunhao won''t join in the fun." Tang Xinyan shrugged back, holding a small white plate full of fruits and desserts. She came here on an empty stomach, just to cushion her stomach. Chapter 1173 In order to maintain her image, the thousands of celebrities invited to the scene basically didn''t eat. Only Miss Tang, who has been eating since she came in, is going to be a scene. Zhou hanruo laughed, shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it not going well with Mr. Du "It''s not smooth. It''s just that there''s no big progress." Tang Xinyan said casually as she ate the cake. She and Du Yunhao don''t know how long they will struggle in the love period. "Jiyang said that Du Yunhao was cold tempered. This type of man, if you don''t attack him, you won''t make much progress. " Zhou hanruo said, shaking his glass. "Sheng Pu? If he doesn''t take the move, he will fall very miserably. " Tang Xinyan''s cake was a little bit full. She took a glass of champagne from the waiter who passed by. After half a cup of it, she said, "Zhou hanruo, if my brother knows, you can give me some bad advice to beat Du Yunhao. He''s not going to stop you." After listening, Zhou hanruo chuckled. Tang Jiyang that protect sister crazy devil, really let her very headache. Two people are chatting, Zhou hanruo''s secretary came in a hurry, a face eagerly said: "President Zhou, the banquet is about to start, Shen xiaonuo has not arrived." "Not yet?" Zhou Han if picked pick eyebrow, "contact Su Jing?" The Secretary nodded, "has passed the word, sister Su said Shen xiaonuo''s mother went to Shen xiaonuo''s home again, they were caught." "Tell Su Jing to take full responsibility for her delay." Zhou hanruo finished, and ordered: "let a few supporting actors organize a few programs, delay time." "I see." The Secretary answered, turned and left quickly. "You''re not going to deal with it?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "I need to do everything myself, and what else do they need to do?" Zhou hanruo returned. Tang Xinyan chuckled, "more and more like a big producer." "Thank you, Miss Tang." Zhou hanruo shakes his glass and complains: "this Shen xiaonuo can''t be used any more. It''s really a drag. Her mother also went to the drama crew, which delayed the shooting schedule for a whole day. " "It''s not her fault to have a mother like that." Tang Xinyan said. Shen xiaonuo was sued by her biological mother in court. Tang Xinyan has heard of some of them. "If it were you, what would you do?" Zhou hanruo asked. "If it''s time to support, it''s time to support. Apart from alimony, I won''t give a dime more. If I give a dime more, I''ll get another one, one thousand, ten thousand or even more. People are used to greed. " Tang Xinyan didn''t even think about it. Zhou hanruo nodded, "yes, Shen xiaonuo doesn''t understand such a simple truth. I can only cry, but crying can''t solve the problem. At first, you will feel pity and sympathy for her. Many times, I now hear her cry, I am a head two big. It is estimated that Su Jing will not sign her again when the contract expires. Who is willing to clean up the mess for her all the time? " Tang Xinyan just listens casually and is not very interested in strangers'' affairs. When the celebration officially began, Shen xiaonuo finally arrived, his eyes were red with tears, and the makeup artist had to make up urgently to cover some of them. She and a group of leading actors came on stage, because she is No.1 woman, standing in the middle of the C position, fresh and refined image, gentle smile, it is very likable. And the appearance of crying, it''s really easy for men to have a protective desire. The content of the celebration is almost the same. It tells how hard the shooting process is. Even if there is no hardship, we should create hardship to increase the story. Then, several leading actors sang and danced on the stage. Tang Xinyan ate a bellyful of fruits and desserts, eating a bit of support. The performance on the stage made me sleepy. After saying hello to Li Xin, I slipped out. The entire hotel was contracted by the crew. At this time, in addition to the banquet hall, other places are unusually open and quiet. Tang Xinyan stands in the open corridor, leaning against the window, holding a mobile phone, rowing around, and dials Du Yunhao. The phone only rings twice and then answers. There comes Du Yunhao''s deep and warm voice. "Shanshan, what''s up?" "Well, a little bit." Tang Xinyan light smile, every time I hear his voice, the mood will be inexplicable become very good. "What?" Du Yunhao asked. "The last date was only half done. I want to ask Mr. Du when he will pay the other half." Tang Xinyan lips corner curved smile, coquettishly said. Du Yunhao listened, obviously Leng for a while, then shook his head and laughed. He really heard for the first time that dating can be divided into two parts. Du Yunhao suddenly has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. On the last date, he claimed that there was something wrong with the company and sent her home in advance. So, the fault lies in him. Tang Xinyan really has reason to ask him to supply her with the second half of his date. "Now, do you have time?" Du Yunhao asked."Now?" Tang Xinyan just hesitated for a moment and nodded. "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." "Good." Du Yunhao''s gentle return. "See you later." Tang Xinyan smiles and hangs up. Then, send the mobile phone location to Du Yunhao. After positioning, Tang Xinyan returns along the original road and enters the banquet hall. She wants to say hello to Zhou hanruo before leaving. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she saw Zhou hanruo and Shen xiaonuo standing together. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Shen xiaonuo hung his head and looked very aggrieved. Zhou hanruo holds his forehead with one hand. He is helpless. He signals Shen xiaonuo to leave. And Tang Xinyan comes over and meets Shen xiaonuo head-on. Shen xiaonuo obviously knows her identity and nods her head solemnly. Tang Xinyan also smiles politely at her. Then she comes to Zhou hanruo. "Xiaozhou, I have something to do. I''ll go first." "Go on a date?" Zhou hanruo asked with a smile. Tang Xinyan''s cheek is slightly red. She doubts if Zhou hanruo has a pair of perspective eyes. She doesn''t know how to see them. "Ask the makeup artist to make up for you. It''s such a beautiful night. I want to win Du Yunhao at one stroke. " Zhou hanruo patted her shoulder and said vaguely. Then, Tang Xinyan was pulled into the dressing room by the make-up artist and stylist, and clearly said that she would make up. As a result, she was greatly transformed from head to toe. Standing in front of the mirror, she felt like she didn''t know herself. The stylist combed her two braids, and wore a crystal butterfly hairpin between her hair. The wings of the butterfly could move and be vivid. Her makeup is very light, recently very popular nude makeup, her skin white almost transparent. The stylist chose a long white dress with suspenders. The skirt was embroidered with colorful butterflies. Standing there, she looked like she was about to dance. "Like a butterfly fairy." The makeup artist praised. "Miss Tang''s temperament is suitable for this kind of modeling with a bit of immortal and fresh temperament. perfect£¡¡± Tang Xinyan is a little embarrassed and smiles shyly. At this time, the mobile phone gives out a Ding Dong sound, and there is a message in the mailbox from Du Yunhao. He said: waiting for you at the door of the hotel. Tang Xinyan looks at her mobile phone and smiles. Walk quickly out of the hotel. Chapter 1174 Du Yunhao''s black running car stops at the door of the hotel. Tang Xinyan can''t wait to step all the way down the steps. If she doesn''t wear high heels, she wants to fly down. However, as soon as she stepped down the steps, she saw two figures beside the car. Shen xiaonuo stands in front of Du Yunhao. They don''t know what to say. Tang Xinyan subconsciously stops and looks at them from a distance. I don''t know if it''s out of a woman''s intuition. She just feels that the picture makes her feel very uncomfortable, very, very uncomfortable. On the other side. Shen xiaonuo stretched out her hand to pull Du Yunhao''s clothes, but he was indifferent to the side to avoid. Shen xiaonuo''s hand was stiff in the air, and he put it down after half a sound. There was a trace of embarrassment on her delicate face. But the face is still a decent smile. "You really haven''t changed at all, still, so indifferent. Before, it was so hard to hold hands with you. It was so cold. But it''s normal for men and women to hold hands with each other.... " "I''ve forgotten the past. If Miss Shen wants to reminisce, she doesn''t have to. Is there anything else? " Du Yunhao didn''t wait for her to finish her words, but he interrupted her coldly. He looked at her eyes, deep and cold, without a trace of heat and temperature. Shen xiaonuo was obviously stunned, and the smile on his face was broken. The wind was a little cold at night. Shen xiaonuo only wore a long dress with a bra, shivering with cold, and even lost the last trace of elegance. And Du Yunhao''s eyes are colder than the night wind. Shen xiaonuo became a little at a loss. "I, the TV series I starred in is hot recently. I wonder if you have watched it?" Shen xiaonuo said again. "I''m not in the habit of watching idol dramas. It''s a waste of time." Du Yunhao returned. "Oh." Shen xiaonuo laughed awkwardly and said, "I just won the Rookie Award. My career is on the rise. I will work harder. Yunhao, as I said, I will try my best to be worthy of you... " Du Yunhao''s eyebrows are locked. He''s about to interrupt her, but another voice comes from behind. He interrupts Shen xiaonuo. "Du Yunhao!" Tang Xinyan floated to him like a butterfly, holding his arm with a smile, "wait a long time?" Du Yunhao shakes his head and looks at her. His eyes melt like ice and snow and become soft and warm. Shen xiaonuo''s eyes are rolling back and forth on the two people. The smile has completely disappeared, and the muscles on his face are a little stiff. "Don, Miss Tang." "Shen xiaonuo." Tang Xinyan looks at her with a little surprise, and then looks at Du Yunhao. She asks in a delicate voice, "Yunhao, do you know him?" "Well." Du Yunhao very light should voice, very natural lead her hand, "go." "Good." Tang Xinyan smiles and lets Du Yunhao open the door for her. Tang Xinyan sits in the car, lowers the window on one side and shakes her head at Shen xiaonuo. "See you later, Miss Shen." The muscles on Shen xiaonuo''s face are too stiff to speak. She watched the car start slowly and drove away from her face little by little. What flashed through her mind were pictures of Du Yunhao taking the initiative to hold Tang Xinyan''s hand. The story of the prince and Cinderella, as expected, all appear in fairy tales. The real version is Prince and princess. The first lady of the Tang family, her status is really noble. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the window closed slowly, and Tang Xinyan''s smile disappeared. Her hand hanging on her side slowly clenched, separated, clenched, separated. After repeated several times, she calmed down, bent up her lips and said with a smile, "are you familiar with Miss Shen?" "Average." Du Yunhao holding the steering wheel, indifferent back to the sentence, obviously not willing to talk about this topic. "Are you old friends?" Tang Xinyan continues to ask. Du Yunhao holds the steering wheel firmly and sees the road ahead. Then he looks at Tang Xinyan with cold eyes. "Shanshan, you are so smart that you must know what to ask and what not to ask." The smile on Tang Xinyan''s face remained unchanged, but her hands were clenched. Her round manicured nails were almost embedded in the palm of her hand, with some pain. "If I don''t know." She murmured. Tang Xinyan remembers that Li Xin once said that Du Yunhao fell in love twice, once with a miss of the Liu family. That Miss Liu, whom Tang Xinyan has met, is really not enough to be afraid of, and there is no need to pay attention to it. In addition, Du Yunhao''s first love should be Shen xiaonuo. After that, with nothing to say, Tang Xinyan becomes extremely dull and doesn''t even ask where he is going to take her. Until, the car out of the city, in the outskirts of a roadside stop. The roadside is the open field, the setting sun sets, the horizon only has the last touch of afterglow. Tang Xinyan pushed the door to get off and stood leaning on the car. Skirt corner and forehead of the broken hair was raised by the wind, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, eyes in some micro confusion. Du Yunhao came to her, took off his coat and wrapped it around her in silence.Tang Xinyan looked down at his coat, and then looked up at him. In his clear eyes, there was his clear reflection and a touch of sunset color. "I didn''t know there was such a beautiful place in the suburbs." Tang Xinyan curved her lips and said. "Well, I found this place by accident, too." Du Yunhao leaned on her side and said, "that day, I drove back from outside the city. After I got off the highway, I went in the wrong direction and inadvertently came here. I stand alone in this place, watching the sky turn dark and bright, thinking: in the future, I must bring my favorite girl here and watch the sunrise and sunset with her. " With that, Du Yunhao looks at Tang Xinyan and stares at her tenderly and deeply. But Tang Xinyan didn''t look at him. Her eyes fell on the distant horizon, some ethereal, some blue. "Did you bring your first love here, too? Does she like this place?" She asked in a relaxed tone, holding the palm on her side subconsciously. First love, for everyone, is the most unforgettable. She did not know how much weight Shen xiaonuo had in Du Yunhao''s heart. If, he still refuses to mention, refuses to touch, it shows that she is in his heart, never in the past. With that, Tang Xinyan fell into a short silence. She looked at him, saw his deep eyes, warm smile, mixed with a touch of helplessness. "Are girls so curious?" Tang Xinyan shrugged and replied, "I don''t have such a strong curiosity about everyone." There was another brief silence. Du Yunhao looked to the distant horizon, and the memory seemed to be pulled back to the past. "Four years ago, the company opened a new building. Because of the hot sales, it temporarily recruited many receptionists, Shen xiaonuo is one of them. I attended the activities on the opening day of the real estate and met her. At that time, she was crowded out by other receptionists. She did too many things and made mistakes. She was scolded by the person in charge. She hid in the corner and cried. I helped her out. " Tang Xinyan listens in silence and thinks: the identity difference between Du Yunhao and Shen xiaonuo is too big. It really needs an opportunity to have an intersection. This opportunity, let them meet. Prince rescued Cinderella, romantic like a fairy tale. Chapter 1175 Shen xiaonuo''s weakness can easily arouse men''s desire for protection. His simple and clever temperament is also Du Yunhao''s favorite type. "And then?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Later, I occasionally went to inspect the real estate, often met her, and occasionally took her back to school. I gradually became familiar with her. Later, I had a watery relationship for a period of time, until her mother came to me and used all kinds of excuses to ask me for money." "Did you give it?" Tang Xinyan asked curiously. "Well." Du Yunhao Shen should be a, "give a few times, before and after the calculation, about a million." Tang Xinyan looks at her in amazement. It''s really surprising that Du Yunhao will be intimidated by people like Shen''s mother. Du Yunhao saw his reflection in her stunned eyes, with a bitter smile on his lips. "At that time, I was in love for the first time, trying to have a serious relationship. What''s more, it''s not her fault to have a mother like that. " "Does she know? I know you''re stuck with her mother. " Tang Xinyan looked at her and asked. "I know. Every time after the event, she cried and apologized to me, saying that she would make money to pay me back in the future. " In Du Yunhao''s tone, he sighed slightly. "Soon after, my father knew about it. I strongly oppose this. He believes that the Shen family is bottomless, and their ambition will grow, and they will never be satisfied. Later, I found out that he was right. Shen xiaonuo seems to be used to leaving her mother''s mess to me. And their appetite is growing This relationship began to make me feel very tired. If a relationship is not relaxed and pleasant, on the contrary, it makes people feel tired, then it has no meaning to continue, so I propose to break up. " "She agreed?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao faint smile, "only divorce need both sides to reach an agreement, men and women exchanges, as long as one party stop, you can end this relationship.". Maybe, I don''t like her as much as I think, at least, I don''t love her to any extent. I don''t want to bear too much burden for a relationship. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan looked at him thoughtfully, "Du Yunhao, you are really rational." "Isn''t reason good?" He asked. "There''s nothing wrong with reason. You can''t be completely rational. " Tang Xinyan opened a pair of bright eyes and looked at him seriously. She believes that love a person is really can go through fire and water, regardless of everything. Because the only thing people can''t control is their own heart. "Irrational feelings often have no good results." Du Yunhao returned. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan holds her cheek and meditates. Then, with a smile, he said: "you are so calm and rational. You have repeatedly refused me thousands of miles away. You hope to have a good result with me." Du Yunhao slightly Leng after a while, then smile, "Tang Xinyan, you are really suitable to be a lawyer, at least, sophistry first class." "I think you are praising me." Tang Xinyan laughs back. Du Yunhao slightly astringed his ink eyes, and his smiling eyes had a deeper look. If he is really rational enough, he will not indulge himself, let her step by step, let himself fall. So, he was not as rational as she thought. Because reason is out of control. The last touch of the afterglow of the setting sun disappeared, the day was dark, only the warm light of the car''s low beam light. Du Yunhao stepped on the protruding lamp, jumped on the front hood neatly, and then extended his hand to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan, holding her skirt, let him pull herself up and sit on the hood side by side with him. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and looks up at the sky. The night is low and the stars are shining all over the sky. The lights in the city were so bright that she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t looked up at the stars in the sky. "Here, it''s really beautiful." Tang Xinyan can''t help feeling. "Three years ago, I found this place by accident. At that time, I had broken up with Shen xiaonuo. Shanshan, you are the first girl to sit here with me. I hope you''re the only one Tang Xinyan looked at him in amazement, and her mouth couldn''t be closed. She can be sure that Du Yunhao is not just teasing her. Is he making a confession? Tang Xinyan stares at him. And Du Yunhao is also staring at her, staring at her bright eyes, her eyes, as if condensed all over the sky of stars, so bright. His eyes fell down on her red lips. Girl''s lips, pink and tender, look so soft, so attractive. Du Yunhao''s uncontrollable Adam''s apple rolled, held his breath, and slowly approached her. He stretched out his palm and gently brushed her hair. His fingertips stayed in the cool crystal hairpin. "Xinyan, you are really beautiful." Like a butterfly fairy who strays into the world. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at him. She felt that her breath and heart stopped.Du Yunhao raised the corner of his lips, reached out to block her bright eyes, "don''t look at me like this, I will feel guilty." He leaned close, four thin lips, almost stuck together. And just at this time, a dazzling light suddenly shines on them. Tang Xinyan''s stabbed eyes hurt, and her eyes were white. She startled for a while, flurried of push away him. Du Yunhao was pushed slightly by her, his sword eyebrows were deep, and he looked at the source of the light. A white SUV stopped at the side of the road not far from them. A man poked his head out of the cab and asked with a smile, "excuse me, how can I get to huaifeng West Road? There''s no signal in this broken place. It''s hard to use mobile navigation. " Du Yunhao Yin face, pointed to the front, "along the road forward, turn left to see the sign." "Oh, thank you. Man, I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on, go on, let''s go now. " The man drew back his head and started the car. The tail of the car soon disappeared at the end of the road. Du Yunhao takes his eyes back and looks at Tang Xinyan again. She covered her cheek with her hand and buried her face shyly between her knees. Du Yunhao shakes his head and laughs. It''s rare that Miss Tang is so shy. "It''s gone. Are you going to stay away from me?" His deep voice was mingled with a warm smile. Tang Xinyan slowly raised her chin, her face blushing red, very lovely. Du Yunhao''s palm raised her chin and leaned close to her again, "can you continue?" Tang Xinyan didn''t speak, but she closed her eyes very cooperatively. Her thick eyelashes quivered slightly, showing a few lines of uneasiness and tension. Du Yunhao looked at her deeply, eyes gentle and focused. However, his kiss has not yet fallen, a sudden mobile phone ring suddenly sounded. Tang Xinyan is shocked again. She immediately opens her eyes and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. Seeing Tang Jiyang''s number beating on the screen, she struggles for a long time, but still has no courage to hang up. She thought to herself: she just wants to kiss the male god. How can she go through the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one like learning from the west. Chapter 1176 Tang Xinyan answers the phone. There is Tang Jiyang''s angry voice: "where is it?" "In the suburbs, look at the stars." Tang Xinyan replied. "With Du Yunhao?" Tang Jiyang asked again, and his voice sank a little. "Ask when you know it." Tang Xinyan replied. "I''ll be right back. If you dare to spend the night outside... " Before Tang Jiyang finished, he was interrupted by Tang Xinyan. "I see. Hang up." Tang Xinyan hung up, looked up at Du Yunhao, shrugged and said, "it''s too late. I should go back." "Good." Du Yunhao nodded gently, one hand holding the hood, neatly jumped from the car. He stood below and reached out to her, trying to pull her down. Tang Xinyan did not put her hand into his palm, but learned from him. She turned around neatly. Her skirt drew a beautiful arc in the mid air. Her long hair was really like a dancing butterfly. Tang Xinyan landed on the ground steadily, flicked her hair, raised her chin and looked at him with pride. Du Yunhao pursed his lips and laughed. He wanted to tell her that she was more beautiful than the stars in the sky. On the way back, we still have nothing to say to each other. After the evening rush hour, the road was flat. One and a half hours later, the car stopped steadily at the door of the Tang villa. Tang Xinyan got out of the car and returned his coat to him. "I had a good date today. Thank you." Du Yunhao is holding a coat. It seems that her body temperature and taste are still left on the clothes. The faint fragrance seems to have the magic of bewitching people. In a trance, Du Yunhao will feel that she is really a magic demon with the ability to attract people''s souls. "I''m happy too, Shanshan. Goodbye." He watched her walk into the villa, her back disappearing into view, and then drove away. ¡­¡­ Tang Xinyan walks into the villa. In the living room, except that Tong Tong has gone back to sleep, the rest of the people are there. Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit together with each other. On the left sofa are Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. "So many people, ready for a family meeting?" Tang Xinyan sat down on the sofa on one side, bent down and picked up the teapot on the table, poured half a cup of warm tea and drank it. Tang Jiyang looked at her body thin suspender skirt can not help but fire, "so late, wear so exposed and men go out, in case of being taken advantage of how to do!" After hearing this, Zhou hanruo subconsciously covers her face. Tang Xinyan''s skirt is her own choice. Tang Xinyan didn''t betray her. Sipping her tea, she said, "brother, what you should worry about is that I take advantage of others." "The more you say it, the worse it is. After that, you have to go home before 10 o''clock. " Tang Jiyang said directly. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan subconsciously looks at her father Gu Jingting. However, both Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye don''t speak. Zhou hanruo hangs his head and looks like he has nothing to do with me. Obviously, it''s a collective decision. Now it''s time to inform her. "That''s it?" She raised her eyebrows and put down her tea cup. "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first." Tang Xinyan went back to her room, changed her clothes, took a bath, and sat at the window in a daze. Later, Zhou hanruo knocked on the door and came in with a fruit plate in his hand. On the plate were Tang Xinyan''s favorite fresh fruits and a bowl of bird''s nest soup. "Mom said that you''re not looking well recently, so I specially stewed it for you. The fruit is bought by your brother in the evening, and the choice is what you like. " Zhou hanruo sat down opposite her and said. Tang Xinyan didn''t speak. She took the bird''s nest and drank it with a spoon. Ignore Zhou hanruo. If Zhou hanruo knew that she must be angry, he begged for mercy and said, "the matter of access control is what Dad and Jiyang mean. My mother didn''t object to it. My objection is invalid." When a bowl of bird''s nest came to the bottom, Tang Xinyan wiped her lips with a tissue and said, "when you fell in love with my brother, he wanted you to live at home. How come it''s my turn to have access control. It''s just that the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights. " "You''re a girl. You''re easy to lose in the relationship between men and women. They care about you. " "It''s a pity that I don''t care so much about my father and brother. So, I''m with your brother. Fortunately, he didn''t give up all the time. Otherwise, I will have to admit the loss myself. " Tang Xinyan took a small fork to insert a piece of pineapple slice, and ate it. Zhou hanruo came up to her and asked, "what''s the progress between you and Du Yunhao?" "With your husband, I don''t think I can make any progress." Tang Xinyan sighed, obviously did not want to continue this topic, casually asked: "today''s celebration banquet, how did not see your sister who stirred excrement?" "Zhou Hanbing? I guess it''s shameless. She and Li Dong secretly collude with each other, and the young master knows about it. " Zhou hanruo said. "If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Zhou Hanbing thinks that he can make the best of both worlds. In fact, something will happen sooner or later. If the young master of a family is green headed, he will not give up Tang Xinyan said. Zhou hanruo nodded, "yes. The marriage contract was terminated directly after getting married. Zhou Hanbing''s infidelity was due to his fault. Zhou Chongsheng didn''t know what to think. He took Liu Juan with him to start a family. It was very embarrassing. The two families had been together for many years, but now they are fighting each other. Zhou Hanbing is not married and wants to climb up to Li Dong. Unfortunately, Dong Li''s daughter is firmly against it. Now the Li family is still flying. ""Well, it''s all self inflicted." Tang Xinyan said with emotion. "Anyway, how they make trouble has nothing to do with us. You can rest early. I''ll go back to my room. " Zhou hanruo stood up and said. Tang Xinyan still curled up on the sofa, holding her chin in her hand, "I''m in a hurry to go back and warm my brother''s bed." "Yes." Zhou Han if a pillow hit in the past, Tang Xinyan dodge less, was hit a positive. She rubbed her forehead, jumped off the sofa, fell back on the bed, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan: "did you sleep?" Du Yunhao back soon: "No." Tang Xinyan asked again, "what do you do?" "Get ready to sleep." Du Yunhao came back. "Still up?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Think about things." Du Yunhao returned. "What do you think?" Tang Xinyan continues to ask. Du Yunhao only returned one word: "you." Tang Xinyan almost subconsciously clenches her cell phone, buries her face in her soft pillow and starts to giggle. It turns out that the cold dugongzi can also talk about love. Tang Xinyan looks at her mobile phone and giggles half a time. After giggling, she yawns. Her slender green fingertips flicked a few times on her mobile phone and said, "sleep, good night." "Good night, good dream." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan put her mobile phone under her pillow, so she could have a good sleep. Tang Xinyan felt it was dawn. After daybreak, before the alarm clock went off, I was awakened by the noise outside the door. She rubbed her eyes, sat up from the bed, put on her clothes and opened the door. Outside, Sister Zhang is pulling Tong Tong downstairs. "Sister Zhang, why are you so noisy in the morning?" Tang Xinyan leans on the door and asks with her hair folded. "The boat just ran out in a hurry. I don''t know what happened. Tong Tong didn''t see her mother in the morning. She kept crying and just coaxed her Sister Zhang replied. Chapter 1177 Tang Xinyan half squatted in front of Tong Tong, a pair of eyes of the little guy crying red, a pathetic look. Tang Xinyan stretched out her hand and rubbed his head, and coaxed: "they are all young men, how can they still cry. Mom has work to do. Today my aunt will take you downstairs for breakfast, OK The little guy still held his mouth and nodded. Tang Xinyan took him by the hand and went downstairs together. In the restaurant, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are both there, but they don''t see Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. "What about brother and Xiaozhou?" Tang Xinyan takes Tong Tong to a chair and asks in a voice. "Zhou Hanbing died, and Zhou Hanbing''s biological mother spent most of the night in the Zhou family. Xiaozhou got the news in the morning and went with Fanfan. It''s been a very eventful week at home. " Lin Yike said with emotion. "Is Zhou Hanbing dead? How did you die? " Tang Xinyan asked in dismay. "The details are not clear." Lin also shook his head. Tang Xinyan did not continue to ask, in short, it has nothing to do with her, Tang Xinyan is not so curious. After breakfast, Tang Xinyan went to work with her bag. She stepped out of the elevator with high heels. As soon as she entered the office, Li Xin stormed in. "Big news." "What''s the big news?" Tang Xinyan sits down at her desk, reaches for her hand, turns on the computer, and asks casually. "Zhou Hanbing is dead." Li Xin said. Tang Xinyan looked at her calmly, "I already know." "Oh, I almost forgot that Zhou hanruo is your sister-in-law." Li Xin said, and came over, a mysterious look, "do you know how Zhou Hanbing died?" "You know?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Of course." Li Xin raised his chin and said with pride, "he was hit by Li Dong''s daughter''s car and flew on the fence by the side of the road. Zhou Hanbing was also unlucky. The fence was in disrepair. She hit her head on the sharp iron protruding from the fence and died on the spot. What just happened last night, a witness saw the police, and Miss Li has been taken away by the police. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was surprised, but more with emotion. She heard that Miss Li was only in her early twenties. If she intentionally killed someone, even if she was not sentenced to death, it would be a pity. "Li Dong didn''t respect his old age, but he finally hurt his daughter." Tang Xinyan sighed and moved her mouse to check the mail in her mailbox. But Li Xin pointed to the next room and said in a low voice, "this disrespectful Mr. Li is in the director''s office at this time. In my opinion, the eighth floor is for you." "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Xinyan said casually. "You forget, Sun Hong''s case." Li Xin warned. Two years ago, Tang Xinyan just handled a case independently and took on a case. The defendant, Sun Hong, was abused by his stepfather for a long time. He couldn''t bear it. He ran into his stepfather and killed him. Tang Xinyan took the case and became the lawyer of the defendant Sun Hong. Tang Xinyan played the tender card and performed brilliantly in court. In the end, Sun Hong was sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment. The stepfather''s family was unconvinced and continued to appeal. At the second trial, Tang Xinyan was still Sun Hong''s lawyer, and eventually upheld the original sentence. This case is almost a sensation in the industry. At this time, Li Dong found their law firm, should be hoping Tang Xinyan can defend for Miss Li. Sure enough, as soon as Li Xin finished, the door of Tang Xinyan''s office was knocked. Yang Jie''s assistant came in and said politely, "lawyer Tang, the director is looking for you." "I see. I''ll be right there." Tang Xinyan closes the computer, stands up and walks to Yang Jie''s office. In the office, Dong Li is sitting on the sofa with a sad face. "Director, you want to see me." Tang Xinyan knocks on the door, and there are outsiders present. Her words and deeds are very appropriate. Yang Jie stood up and said, "Xin Yan, let me introduce you. This is Dong Li of Dazhou film and television." "Li Dong, this is lawyer Tang. Although she is young, she is already a senior partner of our law firm. The cases she handled rarely failed. " Yang Jie said to Li Dong again. Li Dong stood up, a little excited. "Lawyer Tang is really young and promising. To tell you the truth, I''ve asked several lawyer friends and they recommended you to me. They said that in a similar case two years ago, the defendant was sentenced to seven years for driving his stepfather to death. Lawyer Tang, I hope you can help my daughter. She''s only 22 years old. " "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I may not be able to help you." Tang Xinyan almost didn''t want to refuse. In this case, the Li family is the defendant and the Zhou family is the plaintiff. She doesn''t want to get involved in the Zhou family''s mess. Li Dong probably didn''t expect to be rejected. He was stunned there for a moment. Then, with a little urgency, he said, "don''t worry, lawyer Tang, I can pay double the lawyer''s fees. No, the price is up to you, as long as you can help my daughter reduce her sentence." "Li Dong, it''s not about money." Tang Xinyan said with some helplessness. Li Dong looks at Yang Jie subconsciously.When Yang Jiegang wanted to help persuade, Tang Xinyan said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. You don''t know. If Zhou hanruo is my sister-in-law. It may not be convenient for me to intervene in this case. " After hearing this, Li Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the lawyer Tang standing in front of him was actually the first lady of the Tang family. In other words, no matter how high the price he offered, it was impossible for him to ask her to move. At this point, it seems that Li Dong suddenly lost his strength and directly sat down on the sofa. Tang Xinyan looks at his old and haggard appearance, can''t help but sigh in her heart: if you had known today, why did you have to have at the beginning. If he doesn''t mess with Zhou Hanbing, he won''t put his own daughter in jail. Miss Li is twenty-two years old. She is afraid that she will spend all her time in prison. After Tang Xinyan politely refuses Li Dong, she still has a criminal case in her hand. The case happened three days ago in a high-end club. The deceased was a senior executive of an enterprise, and the suspect was the lady sitting in the club. Tang Xinyan is the lawyer of the victim. She once met the wife of the deceased, a standard housewife, and two children in primary school. All of a sudden, she lost the backbone of her family. The poor wife was only confused. Li Xin has made an investigation into the case, but there is no progress at present. She also went to the club to ask, those people are almost a ask three do not know, very do not cooperate. "Almost all of them are people living at the bottom of the society. They are used to warming up in groups. You take the paralegal''s business card to know the situation, and they won''t cooperate. " Tang Xinyan said helplessly. "Then what? We can''t collect evidence. This case can''t go on at all. " Li Xin has no room to play, very upset. "In this case, we can only break into the enemy." Tang Xinyan said. So, after dark, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin changed their clothes and mixed into the club. There was a long corridor with dim light and closed private doors on both sides. Tang Xinyan frowns and pulls her low cut miniskirt, trying to pull the skirt down. However, the skirt is just a little cloth, covering her legs, but it can''t cover her chest. Tang Xinyan is very upset. "Are you sure you want to dress like this?" "Nonsense, how can you get into the enemy without dressing like this. If you wrap yourself like a rice dumpling, you will find that a good girl is in the wrong place. It''s no wonder you don''t show up. " Li Xin shakes her hair and says that she is more sexy than Tang Xinyan. A large part of her beautiful back is exposed. Chapter 1178 Two people pass through the corridor, and occasionally meet the passing male guests. They all look at Tang Xinyan with squinting eyes. Tang Xinyan subconsciously covers her chest with her hands, hoping to pick out each other''s eyes. "Tang Xinyan, are you so afraid of being seen?" Li Xin can''t help joking. "Don''t you think the look in those people''s eyes is disgusting?" Tang Xinyan said, covering her chest. Li Xin Other men are disgusting, only you are pure and cold. You take it off and show it to him to see if he can beat you. After all, between men and women, that''s what happens when they take off their clothes. " "Shut up." Tang Xinyan stops and stares at her discontentedly. Li Xin raised his hands and made a surrender, "OK, I won''t speak. Every time I talk about you, I''m so anxious. " At this time, a man holding a woman wearing exposed Dang you came, the man saw Tang Xinyan, eyes are going to stick up. "It''s new. It''s on time." The man said with saliva. The woman in his arms immediately stretched out her hand to pull his face, and said with a smile, "brother, you''ve wrapped up mine tonight. Don''t look at other women." The man was laughing, and he put his hand on the woman''s waist. As they walked, they flirted. There are men and women teasing each other on the corridor. Tang Xinyan can''t bear to look directly at each other. She hangs her head and walks all the way. At the end of the corridor, two young ladies without business were sitting there chatting. Li Xin patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "those two are yours." "And you?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Li Xin pointed to the door of an open private room. There were many men and women sitting in it. "I''ll go and find out." "Be careful yourself." Tang Xinyan reminds a way. "Don''t worry about me. It''s not the first time I''ve been out." Li Xin said, shaking his waist, went into the private room, and soon got up with a girl. Then, the door of the private room was closed. Tang Xinyan couldn''t see Li Xin''s situation. She stepped on high heels and sat down next to the two women waiting for business. "New?" The woman next to her looked at her and asked. "Ah? Ah Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. The woman picked up the cigarette case, poured out a slender lady cigarette from it, lit it with a lighter, and then smoked it gracefully. The action of smoking was very provocative. "Or?" The woman handed the cigarette box to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan waved her hand with a smile, "I can''t smoke." The woman snorted and laughed, "I haven''t seen you before. How about the first day? It will be in the future. " Tang Xinyan smiles and chats with her. Barrister Tang''s eloquence was first-class, and he soon chatted with the other party warmly, and led the topic to the suspect without any trace. But these women seemed to be very alert, immediately asked: "Xiaoyan is no longer here, what do you ask her to do?" "Oh, I''m her hometown. I thought there were acquaintances who could take care of each other. Who knows that she didn''t do it here. Sister, do you know which club she went to? " Tang Xinyan''s words are almost watertight. The woman puts down her guard and is about to speak. Several men come face to face and see that they want some young ladies. Where does the woman also attend to chat with Tang Xinyan, immediately smile to welcome to pull business. Tang Xinyan sighs helplessly, thinking: these men are really not at the right time. She got up from her chair and was about to leave when an arm suddenly grabbed her from behind. Tang Xinyan can''t prevent it. She is pulled by a strong force and bumps into the man. A man is a big man with strong muscles. "You''re new here. This girl is good enough. I want you to spend the night with me tonight." The man''s palm pinches Tang Xinyan''s chin, and a pair of color squinting eyes almost stick to her. Tang Xinyan is disgusted by the strong smell of wine. In order not to help in front of the two women sitting on the stage, Tang Xinyan doesn''t resist and tries to be pulled forward by the man. The man can''t wait to pull her into the private room. Naturally, Tang Xinyan can''t follow him in. He throws him away at the door. "You''re mistaken. I''m not miss." Tang Xinyan said, turned and left. However, the man suddenly blocked her way and reached for her arm again. "Don''t go. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." The man grabs Tang Xinyan''s arm, fingers rubbing on her greasy skin. Tang Xinyan just felt sick and tried to shake off his hand. However, the man''s palm was like a pair of pliers holding her, and she couldn''t shake it off. Tang Xinyan subconsciously frowned, this man, obviously practiced. "Are you deaf? I said, "I''m not a lady. Let go and show respect." She said with a cold face. "Oh, it''s hot enough. I like your one. I won''t let go. What can you do to me. I''ll make you happy. I can''t treat you badly. " Men have no fear of said.Tang Xinyan is too lazy to talk to him. She raises her foot and kicks at his crotch, trying to get away. However, what she didn''t expect is that the man easily evaded her attack, smiling, and became more interested in her. Tang Xinyan can''t get rid of the man''s oppression, is being forced by the man to the private room. She grabbed the door with one hand, and her brain was spinning quickly, trying to find a way to save herself. Tang Xinyan is not stupid. She knows that once she is dragged into a private room by a man, the consequences are unimaginable. She can show her identity, but if the other party doesn''t believe it, she will be forced to commit violence. It''s really ineffective every day. At this moment, Tang Xinyan had never been afraid, and her fear almost overwhelmed her. The more scared you are, the more you can''t think of a way to get away. When she was almost desperate, a warm palm held her wrist, and the next moment, she was pushed into a warm chest. Tang Xinyan has not yet reacted, only heard the man with dissatisfied voice: "what does Du Shao mean?" "That''s what you see." Du Yunhao cold voice returns a way. He looked at the man still holding Tang Xinyan''s arm, eyes almost cold to the extreme. "Let go." "Why! I took a fancy to this young lady first. Since Du Shao has come out to play, he should have some rules. " Men''s identity is obviously not low, not afraid of Du Yunhao. "She''s not miss, she''s my Du Yunhao''s woman. Let go. Don''t let me say it a third time. " Du Yunhao''s face was overcast, and a storm was brewing. And the man is experienced for a long time, although lustful, but obviously do not take women seriously. Although Tang Xinyan is beautiful, as long as she has money, she has as many good-looking women as possible. For a woman, it''s really unnecessary to tear her face with Du Yunhao. The man smiles and releases Tang Xinyan''s hand. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. You play, and I''ll find other fun. " Du Yunhao didn''t speak. He took a deep look at the man. His eyes seemed to kill him. Chapter 1179 He didn''t say anything. He took off his suit and wrapped it around Tang Xinyan. He covered her tightly. Then he took her and strode out. Tang Xinyan passively follows him, only feels that his breath is cold and shocking. All the way through the long corridor, he did not say a word to her, silent let Tang Xinyan uneasy. They left the club all the way into the parking lot. There were few people in the parking lot. It was quiet and dark. Du Yunhao pressed her on the cold car body, gathered her eyes, and finally opened her mouth, but the tone was cold. "What are you doing here? Tang Xinyan, do you know what danger is? " Tang Xinyan nibbles her lips lightly. She is about to open her mouth, but she is interrupted by him. "Still, Miss Tang thinks it''s fun to experience life! All the women here are clearly priced. How does Miss Tang charge? " Tang Xinyan opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him with water in her eyes. She had just been scared to death, and he even yelled at her! Miss Tang also has a temper. She pushes his chest angrily. But Du Yunhao didn''t move. He grabbed her hand and trapped her in his arms. His heavy body pressed her down, and at the same time he bowed his head to kiss her lips. The cold thin lips stick on her soft lips. Tang Xinyan only feels that her mind is blank in a moment. Her beautiful eyes are wide open, but she can''t see anything clearly. There is a lot of color in front of her eyes. Lips and teeth entangled, breathing between his hot breath and his body clean taste, so fascinating. Du Yunhao''s kiss is not as cold as his people''s, on the contrary, it is extremely overbearing. Tang Xinyan is almost breathless by his kiss. Wait until the end of this entangled kiss, Tang Xinyan desperately gasps, still open a pair of beautiful eyes, confused looking at him. "What are you looking at me for? Nothing to say to me? " Du Yunhao deeply coagulates her, the cold on the body has dissipated a lot, slowly floating up a trace of warmth. However, Tang Xinyan''s brain is still in a state of crash, and she doesn''t know how to react at all. What should she say to him? Tang Xinyan suddenly remembered that he was just talking to her about how to charge. Did she have to pay for the kiss? At this time, Tang Xinyan has been completely fooled by Du Yunhao''s kiss. She asks foolishly, "how much is it? I''ll pay you. " Du Yunhao obviously Leng for a while, and then, completely by her angry smile. "Good. But I charge a lot. " Du Yunhao finished, stretched out a clean slender fingers, gently pinched her chin, and again bowed his head to kiss up. Not as eager as just arrogant, this kiss, lingering and gentle like water. Tang Xinyan is so dizzy that she doesn''t even know how she got into his car. She sat in the co pilot''s seat, Du Yunhao leaned close and was wearing her seat belt. When the air conditioner in the car is at its maximum, Tang Xinyan feels hot. As soon as she reaches out and takes off her coat, Du Yunhao picks up the coat and covers her body again. He tried hard to forget the picture he had just seen. However, the girl''s delicate body curve and white skin seemed to be engraved directly in his mind. "I''m not cold." Tang Xinyan discontented resistance, still trying to get rid of the coat wrapped in the body. "Don''t move." Du Yunhao but hold her, hoarse low roar. His Adam''s apple rolled a little, his eyes scattered to one side, and he didn''t even dare to look at her. "Tang Xinyan, my determination is not as good as you think. It''s easy to tempt people to commit crimes as you look now." Tang Xinyan is the first time to see Du Yunhao blushing and slightly embarrassed. Usually Du Yunhao is cold and unattainable. At that time, his hand was still on her shoulder to prevent her from pulling off her coat. They were still very close. For the first time, she was so close to a man, and for the first time, she was kissed by a man. Tonight, everything he gave her was new and fresh. However, such a delicate and exciting feeling, as well as the handsome man in front of her, made her feel happy. Tang Xinyan blinks a pair of bright eyes, suddenly approaches and kisses him. Soft red lips, gently kiss in the corner of his lips. However, the kiss completely destroyed Du Yunhao''s reason. He pressed her under him and gave her a wild kiss. The temperature inside the car keeps climbing. If it wasn''t for the sudden ringing of the mobile phone, Du Yunhao might really get out of control and do something wrong to her. Tang Xinyan''s breathing is still a little messy. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, which is from Li Xin. After the phone was connected, Li Xin''s voice came from there, "Tang Xinyan, where are you dead? Are you all right? " Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches for her forehead. Male sex is confusing. She is really confused by Du Yunhao''s kiss, and forgets Li Xin. "I''m fine. I''m in the parking lot outside the club. " Tang Xinyan returned. "Don''t tell me if you go out. I''m scared to death if I can''t find you." After complaining, Li Xin said, "I''ll go to see you.""Li Xin, that, I''m with Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan said, her voice unconsciously lowered a few points. "What are you doing with Du Shao? How did you meet? " Li Xin asked again. Tang Xinyan nibbles her lips and looks at Du Yunhao with shy eyes. It''s really inconvenient to say what a man and a woman can do together. Li Xin also seemed to respond. There was a low laugh on the phone, "I''m not doing things that are not suitable for children. Well, I won''t ask. I have some harvest here. I''ll go back first. You and Du Yunhao together, I am relieved Tang Xinyan thought: if her brother, she and Du Yunhao together, Tang Jiyang is the most worried. Hang up the phone, she raised her eyes to see Du Yunhao, he is looking at her smile, smile warm as water. Warm palms over her forehead, long fingers gently open her forehead broken hair. "Shanshan, let''s fall in love." He looked into her eyes and said. Tang Xinyan bends her lips and smiles, but she reaches out her hand and pushes him away. She says, "if you say love, you''re in love. How shameless I am. You just yelled at me. I''m scared. You''re still so mean to me. " Du Yunhao grabs her hand against her chest and kisses it on her lips. In a low voice, he says, "I''m the one who''s scared. Do you know how scared I am? If I don''t happen to meet you tonight, I can hardly think about the terrible consequences. " The Yang family is a martial arts family. Young master Yang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Tang Xinyan can''t deal with it with his HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Moreover, this young master Yang is not stingy. Tang Xinyan shows her identity, and he may not believe it. "Will you worry about me and be nervous about me?" Tang Xinyan holds her cheek, approaches him and asks. "Well." Du Yunhao honest nod, "Shan Shan, after, don''t let yourself in danger." Tang Xinyan''s charming smile was warm and bright. "Is that what you want for your girlfriend?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, "but, I have a lot of requirements for my boyfriend. You and I together, can''t think of other people, can only hold me, kiss me, can''t hold other women. If you don''t like me, you can tell me, but you can''t cheat me. " Du Yunhao nodded with a smile and held her gently. Chapter 1181 "It''s just a kiss." Tang Xinyan''s cheek was slightly red, and she said something about yesterday. After hearing this, Li Xin smiles vaguely, "men like Du Yunhao are almost extinct in modern society. If he kisses you, he will have a relationship with you. If he goes to bed with you, he will marry you. " "If he just wanted to marry me, what''s the point of such a marriage?" Tang Xinyan retorts. As soon as her voice fell, she was stabbed on the forehead by Li Xin. "What are you doing? It hurts." Tang Xinyan reaches out and rubs the forehead that is poked pain, staring at Li Xin discontentedly. "Wake you up. Tang Xinyan, you don''t know men very well. With Du Yunhao''s temperament, if he doesn''t love you, he will never go to bed with you. Miss Liu took off her clothes and seduced him, but she didn''t succeed. Therefore, if you want to try Du Yunhao in the end how much love you, pounce on him once to know. If you want to marry him one day, you can go straight. If he moves you, you will get what you want. If not, you can break up directly, don''t waste each other''s time Li Xin''s words let Tang Xinyan fall into a short meditation. Seeing that she was silent, Li Xin reached out and shook his hand in front of her eyes, joking: "you don''t really intend to attack him, do you?" "Not for the time being." Tang Xinyan replied, "I''m thinking about how to speak to Du Yunhao and let his staff testify for me." "There''s nothing to think about. He''s your boyfriend now. If you make a fuss with him and give him a wink, he''ll promise to do whatever he asks. " Li Xin smiles and pinches Tang Xinyan''s face. "Come on, little Shanshan, I can only help you here." Li Xin said, stood up, stretched a lazy waist, turned and walked out of the office. "Where are you going?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Go home to make up for sleep. I stayed in the club until early in the morning. After I went back, I was busy looking up information. I haven''t slept yet." Li Xin finished, and left with a wobble. Tang Xinyan is busy sorting out the files and materials. When she gets close to work, she picks up her mobile phone and hesitates to call Du Yunhao. On the first day after they confirmed their relationship, he didn''t even call her. Isn''t it too cold. Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone has stayed on the page of the address book, but has not dialed Du Yunhao''s number. Why does she take the initiative every time? Can''t he take the initiative once? Tang Xinyan is chagrined and hesitated, but the mobile phone in her palm suddenly rings. Du Yunhao''s name is flashing on the screen. Tang Xinyan looked at the mobile phone screen, subconsciously raised her lips and answered the phone without hesitation. On the other side of the phone, it''s his low and gentle voice, which is still so magnetic. "Still busy?" He asked. "No, it''s going to be off work soon." Tang Xinyan returned. "Well, I''m downstairs. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan is slightly stunned. She stands up and goes to the window. The floor of the law firm is not particularly good. She clearly saw a black BMW parked at the door. Tang Xinyan lips smile and deep a few minutes, "wait for me, right away." She hung up the phone, hurriedly from the bag out of the make-up bag, a simple make-up, put on the coat, quickly out of the office. All the way, she quickly stepped over the steps, went to Du Yunhao''s car, stretched out her hand and opened the front passenger''s door. After Tang Xinyan got on the bus, Du Yunhao turned the steering wheel. When the car started slowly, he asked in a warm voice, "what would you like for dinner?" "Chinese food." Tang Xinyan replied. Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, and the car finally stopped in front of a large supermarket. Du Yunhao got off the car first, then went around to the other side of the car and stretched out his hand to open the door. Tang Xinyan got out of the car and looked around habitually. She was still familiar around here. She didn''t remember a Chinese restaurant. In fact, Du Yunhao did not plan to take her to the Chinese restaurant. He took her by the hand and went into the supermarket together. "What do you like to eat?" Du Yunhao pushes the shopping cart, Wen Sheng asks. Tang Xinyan took his arm and leaned her head lightly on his shoulder, with a sweet smile. "Is Du Shao going to cook in person?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and said, "however, my cooking skills are general, not everything can be cooked." "Then cook what you are good at. I''m not picky." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Male God personally cooks for her. Tang Xinyan is already in full bloom. Of course, she won''t be picky. Two people in the supermarket around, Du Yunhao selected some of the ingredients he can do. Then, push the car to the cashier. Tang Xinyan is holding Du Yunhao''s arm. The man and woman who just fell in love are just tired of it, but suddenly someone calls her name behind her. "Tang Xiaoshan." Tang Xinyan looks back and sees Fu Chenyu standing not far behind. Only Fu Chenyu and Ruan Xiaoer called her Tang Xiaoshan. The three of them are of the same age and like to nickname each other. Tang Xiaoshan, Ruan Xiaoer, Fu Xiaodong.Fu Chenyu is wearing casual clothes with flying eyebrows. She looks better than a woman when she smiles. He went to Tang Xinyan, tall and straight body, height and Du Yunhao. "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Fu Chenyu said with a smile. "When did Fu Xiaodong come back, he didn''t say hello. He''s still not a friend." Tang Xinyan habitually clenched her fist and hammered Fu Chenyu on the shoulder. Fu Chenyu studied in the University of a city, and later Baoyan. After graduation, he directly took over Gu''s company in a city. In recent years, he has been developing in a city. Fu Chenyu rubbed his shoulder with a smile. Tang Xinyan''s eyes were sharp and saw the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. "Fu Xiaodong, what''s the situation? Are you married?" Tang Xinyan grabs his arm and asks with a little surprise. "I''ve just got the license, and I''m going to come back for the wedding. Tang Xiaoshan, get the red envelope ready. " Fu Chenyu said with a smile, his eyes immediately fell on Du Yunhao. "Don''t you want to introduce it?" "Du Yunhao, my boyfriend." Tang Xinyan takes Du Yunhao''s arm to introduce the two men. Du Yunhao and Fu Chenyu exchanged a simple greeting. Fu Chenyu had to catch a plane back to a city and left first. Later, Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao also checked out and left the supermarket. Du Yunhao drives Tang Xinyan back to her apartment. Du Yunhao has a duplex apartment near the company. Most of the time, he lives in the apartment. Apartment is a modern simple decoration style, black and white style, very in line with Du Yunhao''s aesthetic. After entering the door, Du Yunhao carries the ingredients into the kitchen. Tang Xinyan went to the French window alone. She could see the scenery in the community just outside the window. The tall Wutong trees are lined with leafy leaves flickering in the breeze. Tang Xinyan reaches out to open the window and wants to smell the fragrance of outdoor plants. A pair of strong arms suddenly come up from behind. The next moment, her whole body is pressed on the cool window glass. She subconsciously raised her eyes and bumped into Du Yunhao''s dark and deep eyes without warning. His eyes were deep. After a deep look at her, he bowed his head and kissed her. Chapter 1182 Tangxinyan can''t breathe for the passionate kiss. Her arms slowly around his neck, the body is close to each other, his chest hot temperature seems to be able to melt people. After the entanglement of lips and teeth, Du Yunhao still holds her, dark eyes, affectionate, focused staring at her. Tang Xinyan raised her chin slightly, looked at him with curved eyebrows, and asked delicately, "do you miss me?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, his eyes deep like the bottomless sea, but the bottom of the sea is rolling hot flames. He has never experienced such a feeling, so like a person, miss a person, to the extent that can not sleep. This feeling, strange, strong and throbbing. He has been maintaining the same posture, holding her, deep coagulation with her, for a long time speechless. Tang Xinyan was a little stiff when she was held by him. She blinked her bright eyes and said with a little grievance, "it''s so cool, the glass is so cool." After hearing this, Du Yunhao frowned slightly, and then turned around with her. His straight back was pasted with a cool glass window, so that Tang Xinyan could lean against his warm chest. Tang Xinyan''s side face is close to his strong chest, can clearly hear his chest steady powerful heartbeat, so reassuring. Embracing each other, she closed her eyes and bent her lips, "Du Yunhao, how long do you want to hold? I''m hungry. " Du Yunhao after listening, smile, let her go. "I''ll cook." With that, he turned and walked to the kitchen. Before long, I brought her a cup of fresh juice and a few bags of snacks. "If it''s boring, there''s a magazine under the coffee table." He said. Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, she was so considerate. Du Yunhao back to the kitchen, closed kitchen occasionally came crackling sound of cooking. While Tang Xinyan is sitting on the sofa in the living room, taking out several magazines from the tea table, eating snacks and reading magazines. Most of Du Yunhao''s books and magazines are related to architecture. Tang Xinyan spent her time browsing through the world famous architectural atlas. She was watching the introduction of London Bridge in England when her mobile phone rang suddenly. Tang Xinyan''s eyes did not move away from the magazine. She just reached into her bag, felt out her mobile phone, and habitually pressed the answer button. She put her cell phone in her ear, and Tang Jiyang''s voice came from the phone, which scared her. "Brother." "Where is it?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Du Yunhao''s family." Tang Xinyan''s honest reply. "What are you doing?" Tang Jiyang asked again. "Eat." Tang Xinyan returned. "Eat at home?" Tang Jiyang''s tone was cold several times. "Which law says you can''t eat at home." Tang Xinyan retorts. "Eating at home is probably more than just eating." Tang Jiyang has a point. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan inexplicably thought of the deep kiss that she had just entangled with Du Yunhao. Her cheek was slightly red I promise it''s all right to eat. " "Why should I believe your promise?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Believe it or not." Tang Xinyan threw a sentence to him, "do you want me to show you the whole live broadcast?" On both sides of the phone, the atmosphere was a little stiff. After a short silence, Tang Jiyang asked, "after dinner?" "I''ll go home right after dinner, OK." Tang Xinyan said, holding her forehead in her hand. She felt that she had a headache. "All right." "Send the address to my mobile phone and I''ll pick you up," Tang said "Tang Jiyang, as for you, I''m not a three-year-old." Tang Xinyan''s discontented rebellious way. "If you''re a three-year-old, I don''t have to worry about it." Tang Jiyang returned. Tang Xinyan helplessly hang up the phone, but still honestly use the mobile phone location, and then, the location address to Tang Jiyang. She put down her mobile phone and continued to read magazines. Not long after, Du Yunhao came out of the kitchen, took off her apron and said, "Shanshan, have dinner." Tang Xinyan left the magazine, stood up with a smile and followed him into the restaurant. There are four dishes and one soup on the table. It''s not complicated. "Try it." Du Yunhao handed her chopsticks. Tang Xinyan took a bite of the dish with her chopsticks. To tell you the truth, it tasted very common. But her male god cooks in person, not to mention the general taste. Even if she wears intestinal poison, Tang Xinyan can eat it. Tang Xinyan takes chopsticks to pick up vegetables and eats them with a smile. Du Yunhao didn''t move his chopsticks very much. His gentle and soft eyes haunted her all the time, as if watching her eat enough. "I learned to cook with my nanny. At that time, I was about to go abroad to study. I was afraid I couldn''t get used to Western food. Before I went abroad, my aunt nanny taught me some home cooked dishes. To tell you the truth, aunt nanny cooks very well, so my apprentice is not much better. ""I think it''s very good." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. His eyes were as gentle as water, but he was a little more sad. "Listen to grandma, my mother is good at cooking. My father likes her cooking very much. It''s a pity that if you grasp a man''s stomach, you may not be able to grasp his heart. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded in agreement. "The heart is the heart, and the stomach is the stomach. Although it is not far away, it is two organs after all. My mother said that if a man marries a wife and is not a nanny, it doesn''t matter whether he can cook or not. " "So neither you nor aunt can cook?" Du Yunhao asked with a smile. Tang Xinyan nodded and said solemnly, "my mother''s cooking is terrible. Every time, only my father is willing to support me. I think my father is absolutely true to my mother. " Du Yunhao looked at her with a warm smile, thinking: her family must be warm and warm. Tang Xinyan had enough to eat and drink. She put down her chopsticks and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then, she reached out and patted Du Yunhao on the shoulder. She made a solemn promise: "don''t worry, I promise, we will never poison your stomach after we get married." The words "after we got married" filled Du Yunhao with expectation and joy. He laughed and said, "OK." After dinner, Du Yunhao tidies up the dishes, and Tang Xinyan also rushes into the kitchen to wash the dishes with him. Miss Tang has never done housework since she was born. She is really a lady who doesn''t touch the water of spring. Therefore, washing dishes is like fighting. Water splashes everywhere, and even accidentally splashes all over Du Yunhao. "Oh, I didn''t mean to." Tang Xinyan is in a hurry to pat off the water splashed on his chest, but Du Yunhao is wearing a cotton shirt, and the water drops on the clothes are soaked. But Tang Xinyan''s hand grasps in front of his chest, like a kitten''s paw grasps on his heart. His eyes know a little bit, seize her hand, the next moment, trapped her in the side of the wall. "What are you groping for?" "Ah?" Tang Xinyan hasn''t reacted yet. She has been kissed by him. This kiss, not blazing. Du Yunhao kisses her, obviously with reason and forbearance. After kissing, he pulled her to the kitchen door and said gently, "dear, don''t move. I''ll clean up the rest, and I won''t make any more trouble. " "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded obediently and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 1183 Du Yunhao''s dishes were ordinary, but he was skilled at housework. He soon cleaned the dishes and put them in the disinfection cabinet, and the kitchen was clean and tidy. Du Yunhao washed his hands, came out of the kitchen and led her back to the living room. Two people sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV for a while. Tang Xinyan half leans in his arms, Du Yunhao astringes her eyes, eyes entangled. As for what''s on TV, nobody cares. Tang Xinyan wants to stay in his arms all the time, but the last afterglow of the setting sun is about to disappear. It''s getting dark. If she doesn''t leave, her brother promises to clean her up. "I think it''s time to go back." Tang Xinyan sat up and said. "Well, I know. You have access control." Du Yun Hao Wen smiles and scrapes her forehead with his long finger. He stood up, picked up his coat and key from the hanger and said, "I''ll take you back." "No more." Tang Xinyan shook her head and pointed out the window, "my brother has come to pick me up." Her tone was quite helpless, and she felt that she had come back to life. When Tang Xinyan was studying, whether she went out to play with her classmates or to do her homework at a friend''s house, she was limited in time. Her father picked her up on time. Tang Xinyan has expressed dissatisfaction and resistance for this. Why should she only stare at her instead of Tang Jiyang. At that time, his father said justly: "can girls be the same as boys. Give birth to a boy, I just have to stare at him. Give birth to a girl, I want to keep an eye on the boys all over the world Now, her father finally stopped staring at her. It''s time to get married and take over. Du Yunhao put on his coat, heard her words, after a little Leng, then laughed. He is a man, naturally understand, Tang family stare so closely, probably for fear that he and Tang Xinyan premarital relationship. What''s more, it''s the fear that he will cheat her. "If I had a sister, I would bother to look at her, so that she would not be cheated." Du Yunhao took her hand, Wensheng said. If his mother did not die, if there is no problem with his parents'' feelings, he will not be the only child, he will certainly have a younger brother or sister, and he will probably love them as Tang Jiyang loves Shanshan. "Come on, I''ll take you downstairs." Du Yunhao said. Du Yunhao leads her into the elevator, and Tang Xinyan remembers that her case needs his staff''s work permit. It''s true that she almost forgot her business when she was a man. "Du Yunhao, I forgot to tell you something." Tang Xinyan roughly told him what happened. After hearing this, Du Yunhao nodded and said, "send me this person''s information, and I''ll deal with it for you." "Will it be difficult?" Asked Tang Xinyan. She didn''t really want to mess with him. "No Du Yunhao returned with a smile. He is willing to cooperate with his girlfriend''s request. What''s more, Tang Xinyan''s demands are not excessive. Even if it''s the request of an ordinary lawyer, Du Yunhao will explain the cooperation of his subordinates even if he doesn''t ask in person. After all, it is a case involving human life. As legal citizens, they have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation. Tang Xinyan is very happy to see that he nods and agrees. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on one cheek. It''s a reward. At this time, the two people have walked out of the door of the building, standing on the steps, not far from the shade of trees, there is Tang Jiyang''s black BMW X6. Du yunhaowen smiles, reaches out and touches her cheek, then subconsciously looks at the BMW not far away. At this time, just as the door of the cab opened, Tang Jiyang came down from the car. Looking in their direction. The sky is gray, and the street lights in the community are warm yellow. Under such lights, people''s vision is limited. But Du Yunhao intuitively felt Tang Jiyang''s coldness. Tang Xinyan didn''t notice it and took Du Yunhao to walk over. "Brother. Here you are "Well." Tang Jiyang light should voice, eyes fall on Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao took the lead in greeting, polite and courteous, but not too warm and flattering. Tang Jiyang nodded in response, but he was not enthusiastic. Then, his eyes fell on Tang Xinyan and said, "get on the bus." Tang Xinyan obediently follows Tang Jiyang to get on the car, but lowers the side window, smiles and waves with Du Yunhao. The car has been driven out of the community, Tang Xinyan just raised the window, sat down and tied the seat belt. "As for being so reluctant?" Tang Jiyang holds the steering wheel in one hand and looks at her. "Are you so close to me?" Tang Xinyan did not answer the question, "when you fell in love with Xiaozhou, didn''t Xiaozhou go home at night? Don''t forget that you get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. " "Xiaozhou and I, even if we get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, I will be responsible for it. Can you guarantee that Du Yunhao will? " Tang Xinyan moved her lips, but in the end she didn''t make a sound.Although, she believes that she will not read the wrong person, also believe that Du Yunhao is not an irresponsible man. But most of the time, the words can not be too full, otherwise it will really hit the face. She really likes Du Yunhao, but she doesn''t know him well enough. They have known each other for a short time, and a person''s character and temperament can not be understood simply by a few survey data. It''s not that you can get to know a person by eating a few meals and watching a few movies. After all, there are too many people who can pretend to perform. Tang Xinyan grew up carefree under the wings of her parents and brothers, but it doesn''t mean she is very silly and naive. It''s just a word for a man. If she takes action, she really lacks the courage to put all her eggs in one basket. "Even if you don''t stare at me, I won''t spend the night at his house." After a short silence, Tang Xinyan said. She and Du Yunhao have just been dating each other, and the number of dating has been counted by five fingers, which is far from the degree of unreserved mutual delivery. If, Du Yunhao so hastily pull her to bed, she will have a good meditation on this man in the end is worth trusting. If she goes to bed with Du Yunhao easily, he may not cherish what she gets easily. "If you understand, it''s for your own good." While paying attention to the road ahead, Tang Jiyang continued: "I''m not discriminating against single parent families, but objectively speaking, people who grow up in single parent families will have some defects in their character more or less. Du Yunhao is a man who is too cold. " "No matter how cold the ice is, it will warm up." Tang Xinyan returned. "Shanshan, don''t think about everything too well. Have you ever thought about what to do if it''s not hot? " Tang Jiyang''s words let Tang Xinyan fall into meditation. Inside the car, there was a brief silence. After the silence, Tang Xinyan looks at Tang Jiyang and says seriously, "brother, I really like him." "I see." Looking ahead, Tang Jiyang replied, "try not to embarrass him." As for, as far as possible to what extent, it depends on Du Yunhao''s performance. If Du Yunhao dares to bully his sister, he will die. Chapter 1184 Tang Xinyan returns home and sends the relevant information of the witness to Du Yunhao''s mobile phone. There are tens of thousands of office workers in the head office of Du''s group, not counting the staff of the punishment companies and construction sites. Du Yunhao looks at the strange face on the one inch photo and is sure that he has no impression on this person. Therefore, it was sent directly to the director of personnel department. The personnel director was very efficient. The next morning, he found out the person and led him to the president''s office. This is the first time for a small person in charge of the engineering department to enter the top office area, let alone the president''s office. He followed the personnel manager standing outside the president''s office and asked, "minister Xue, what''s the matter with President Du? You don''t want to fire me, do you? There are no mistakes in my work. As you know, I''m old and young. I can''t lose my job. " "Mr. Du didn''t explain. I don''t know." The director of personnel said with relief, "don''t think too much. There''s no need to alarm the president when the company dismisses employees." With that, he reached out and knocked on the door. After the voice of "please come in" came out, he respectfully pushed the door and went in. "President Du, this is Hu Qi." At the other end, Du Yunhao is sitting in the boss''s chair behind the big class table, checking the information with the computer. Wen Yan looks up and points to the sofa in the reception area. "Sit down." Du Yunhao finished, and ordered the Secretary to pour him a cup of coffee. Hu Qi sat over and took his coffee and asked, "Mr. Du, you are looking for me..." "There''s one thing I need your help with." Du Yunhao has always looked cold, indifferent tone without any waves. "On the evening of the 26th of last month, did you go to an upscale club..." Hu Qi didn''t wait for Du Yunhao to finish his speech. He was so surprised that he stood up and almost didn''t spill his coffee. And eagerly explained: "Mr. Du, don''t get me wrong, I''m absolutely not whoring. I accompanied the customer that day. Later, the customer had something to do and left temporarily. I just met an acquaintance and went to have two drinks together. Our department manager is clear about this. " The whole company knows from top to bottom that President Du is upright, strict with himself and strict with the company''s employees. In the past, the vice president of the finance department was expelled from the company for whoring. At his age, if he is expelled from the company, it is difficult to find a suitable position. His family depends on him. "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t want to pursue it. However, there was a homicide case at that time. You are a witness. A lawyer came to me and I hope you can testify in court. " Du Yunhao takes out a business card with Tang Xinyan''s name and address. Hu Qi saw that Du Yunhao had no intention of expelling himself, and finally put his heart into his stomach. "I''ll get in touch with this lawyer right after work today," he said "If you''re not busy today, make time to go." Du Yunhao said. It''s a private matter. Originally, Du Yunhao wanted to use the tone of discussion, but he couldn''t help it. Mr. Du was used to it. When he said it, he always had the feeling of command. Hu Qi immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Du. I''ll be right there. If you have no other orders, I''ll go out first Hu Qi walked out of the president''s office, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on his business card. Tang Xinyan asks him to meet at the law firm, but Hu Qi arrives later. "Are you lawyer Tang? I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. " Hu Qi politely two, because is Du Yunhao''s order, does not dare to neglect. Tang Xinyan asked her secretary to make him a cup of coffee, and then, as usual, opened the recorder. Hu Qi took the coffee and talked about what happened that day. "That day, I accompanied the client to the club, but the client suddenly left. I was just about to leave when I met Lao Cao in the corridor. We used to be neighbors for several years. When we met, he invited me to the private room for a drink. Our company''s expenses of inviting customers to the club are reimbursed by the company, which can be regarded as public relations expenses. I think, anyway, all the money is spent, so I''ll take the two ladies with me to the private room. At that time, I was singing with a young lady when I heard a dispute behind me. I looked back and saw that there was a dispute between old Cao and a young lady. The young lady seems to have taken over other guests before, and she can''t hold the glass even if she drinks well. She spills the wine all over Lao Cao. At our age, going out to play is for fun. It''s really bad luck that a young lady spilled all her wine. Lao Cao was annoyed at that time. He kicked the young lady and let her go. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the clubhouse. Those ladies take money from the guests and make them happy. They can''t help being angry. But that young lady probably really drank big, scolded and old Cao quarreled, quarreled fiercely, picked up the fruit knife in the plate, stabbed old Cao several knives. I was scared and didn''t want to get into trouble, so I took advantage of it and left. " After listening, Tang Xinyan nods and takes the record to Hu Qi. "Mr. Hu, please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign below. If necessary, you may have to testify in court. "Hu Qi didn''t look at it, so he signed on it and nodded, "don''t worry, lawyer Tang, I will cooperate." After Hu Qi left, Li Xin knocked on the door and came in, looking at Tang Xinyan with an ambiguous face. "Early in the morning people sent to the door, Du Yunhao so put your things in mind, it seems that you are completely accept him." "It''s hard for us to get hu Qi to testify in court, but it''s just a small matter for him." Tang Xinyan is not satisfied with the way back, bow to sort out the relevant information. With Huqi''s testimony, the evidence chain of this case is complete. It''s almost certain. Although the women sitting on the stage are at the bottom of the society, which makes people sympathize, our country is a society ruled by law. It is natural for us to pay off debts and kill people. Tang Xinyan is thinking about the case, suddenly feel a pain in the forehead. Li Xin didn''t know when he came and poked her on the forehead. "Li Xin! What are you doing! " Tang Xinyan widens her round eyes and stares at her. "Look at you silly, remind you." Chicken feathers and garlic skins, Li Xin sat in front of her and said with a poker faced voice, "you think the president of the Du group is very idle. There''s so much time for you. Du Yunhao put your affairs in his heart because he put you in his heart. " Li Xin finished, hands folded together, made a congratulatory gesture, "Congratulations, Congratulations, good thing is coming." "Thank you for your kind words." Tang Xinyan replied without any heat. She and Du Yunhao have a long way to go from liking each other to getting married. Now it''s just the beginning. Her father and brother are enough for Du Yunhao. Chapter 1185 "By the way, Zhou Hanbing''s case will be heard soon." Li Xin added. "So fast?" Tang Xinyan is slightly surprised. "The evidence is solid, and last week the family contributed to it, and it soon entered the judicial process. To tell you the truth, Li Dong''s daughter is also pitiful. She is only in her twenties. She has to spend all her good youth in prison. When she gets out of prison, her father doesn''t know if she is still alive. Even if someone is willing to marry her, he will lose the chance to be a mother. " "Anyone who does wrong will be punished. She killed people. If she gets away with it, it''s not fair to the dead. " Tang Xinyan said. "Zhou Hanbing is not a good man either." Li Xin said. "Even if she''s not a good person, she won''t die. To say the least, she should be punished by law even if she has committed a heinous crime. " Tang Xinyan said with righteous words. After hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help sighing, "if my father wants to marry me a woman who is no more than a few years older than me and has a bad mind, I will impulsively want to kill her." "You just think about it, you don''t do it. No rational person would drive a car into a person. " Tang Xinyan finished, handed Li Xin a stack of information, "don''t worry about irrelevant cases, put this information in order, and use it in the court next week." Li Xin took over the information, roughly looked through it, and then stood up, "I know. I''ll give it to you in the evening." As Li Xin walks out of the office, Tang Xinyan holds the mouse in her hand, but looks at the computer screen in a daze. Without Zhou hanruo''s relationship, Tang Xinyan will certainly consider taking over the case of Li Dong. This kind of case with solid evidence does not rely on evidence and refutation, but on playing the emotional card. Looking at the whole industry, no barrister can play the emotional card better than her. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to help the girl who has fallen for a while, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Zhou hanruo. Tang Xinyan is sighing softly when her mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. She picked up her mobile phone and saw Du Yunhao''s name flashing on it. Her gloomy mood seemed to be sunny all of a sudden. When Tang Xinyan answers the phone, Du Yunhao''s warm voice comes from there, "has Hu Qi looked for you?" "Well." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, "I''ve made a record, and I''m very cooperative. Thank you for your support. " "No thanks. It should be done. " Du Yunhao responded with a warm smile. "Do you have time for the weekend?" Tang Xinyan asked. "Do you want a date?" Du Yunhao''s tone was gentle again. "It''s a date, but it''s my parents. They want to see you. " Tang Xinyan returned. "Well, I''ll make time for the secretary." Du Yunhao responded. Finally, the specific time was set on Sunday night. Generally speaking, every Sunday night is the time for Du Yunhao to have dinner with his father Du Heng. Du Yunhao was very busy, and Du Heng didn''t have much time to see his son, so he decided to have dinner together every weekend. Du Yunhao is going to visit Tang Xinyan''s parents on Sunday night, so he can''t accompany Du Heng to dinner any more. So he greets in advance and explains. Du Heng was surprised to learn that his son was in love with the eldest daughter of the Tang family. However, Du Yunhao''s solemn visit to the Tang family shows that he values his feelings with Miss Tang, which makes Du Heng feel more gratified. Du Heng seems to have a spirit all of a sudden, tightly packed up. He not only inquired about the Tang family''s preferences, but also prepared their gifts. Even Du Yunhao''s clothes and shoes for his visit to the Tang family were ready. Du Yunhao looks at his father''s formal dress and has a headache. "Dad, don''t be so formal. I''m going to visit my elders, not negotiate." "What do you know? Visiting future parents in law is more important than negotiation. At the beginning, I went to your grandfather''s home for the first time... " In the middle of his words, Du Heng suddenly choked. Since his wife died in an accident, every time he went to his father-in-law''s house, he was beaten out and the gifts he sent were thrown out. Later, he never went there again. It''s almost 20 years in a flash. Finally, Du Yunhao did not wear the formal dress prepared by Du Heng. The occasion of the dress was wrong, which was also a kind of impoliteness. For the Tang family, Sunday is also a rare day of excitement. Lin Yiye and Sister Zhang started to make a fuss early in the morning, and Zhou hanruo was also busy. Only Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang''s father and son looked like an old God. Gu Jingting sat on the sofa reading the newspaper and watched his wife turn around. He had a headache and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not to meet the leaders. What are you tossing about?" "Yes. The boy of the Du family, if he is satisfied, let him associate with Shanshan. If he is not satisfied, just drive him out. " Tang Jiyang added. "You two have a big heart. It''s strange that Shanshan is not in a hurry to get rid of people. " Lin Yi Yi had been busy all morning, but he also had some energy shortage. He sat down on the sofa and glanced at Tang Jiyang. "It''s your first time to visit Zhou''s family. Why didn''t your mother-in-law drive you out?"Tang Jiyang hummed, thinking: borrow Zhou Chongsheng a few courage, also dare not drive him. In the evening, Tang Xinyan brings Du Yunhao to the Tang family. Du Yunhao was born in a famous family. He received the best education since he was a child, and he has been in business for many years. Even in front of Gu Jingting, the performance is not humble, but also courteous. Gu Jingting casually asked him a few words, the answer is not leaking, even Gu Jingting can not pick out a trace of mistakes. And Tang Xinyan has been sitting by Du Yunhao''s side, obediently, like a tamed kitten. Du Yunhao gives her a look, she can giggle for a long time. This made Gu Jingting somewhat unhappy, and he felt that his daughter had been robbed. Lin Yi is very satisfied with Du Yunhao. He is very talented and polite. When he sits with Shanshan, he looks like a perfect match. Tang Jiyang didn''t speak much since Du Yunhao came in. With his parents present, he couldn''t say anything. In the face of Du Yunhao, the "Predator", he is even more enthusiastic. Zhou hanruo is much hotter than her. She is not only Tang Xinyan''s sister-in-law, but also her best friend. Of course, she won''t embarrass Tang Xinyan''s sweetheart. And xiaotongtong seems to like Du Yunhao very much. She always surrounds Du Yunhao and asks questions. Du Yunhao seems to like children very much. His eyes are gentle and he answers every childish question patiently. He touches the child''s head occasionally to show his friendship. Tong Tong took Du Yunhao''s hand and called "Uncle Du" one by one. What he called was kindness. Tang Jiyang''s father is ignored. Let Tang Jiyang feel more angry. Sister Zhang cooked the meal and set up a full table, which was very rich. Lin Yiwu was bringing his family to the table when a voice came from the entrance. Then he saw the servant leading a young man in. Before people come in, the sound comes first. "Are there any guests today? Why are they so busy?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t have to look at people. She has a headache just by listening to her voice. Ruan Xiaoer, he came to join in the fun. Chapter 1186 "Here comes Xiao Xu." Lin Yike said with a smile. Ruan Xiaoer''s name is Ruan Xu. He was born in the morning. Xu means the morning sun. It can be seen from the name that Ruan Qi has high hopes for his son. But Ruan Xu''s temperament is jumping off, and he always looks like a fool. Because of his attitude towards everything, he has been beaten since he was a child. Every time he was beaten, he ran to the Tang family for refuge. He was a frequent guest of the Tang family. "Uncle Tang, aunt, I''ll rub the rice." Ruan Xu said hello, conveniently pulled a chair, impolitely crowded in Tang Xinyan side. On Tang Xinyan''s left sat Du Yunhao, and on her right came Ruan Xu, a little crowded. Tang Xinyan slightly angry stare Ruan Xu one eye, low voice said: "you run to join in what lively, roll over there to sit." "Tang Xiaoshan, what do you say? Which dish is good? " Ruan Xu suddenly raised the volume, deliberately pretending not to hear Tang Xinyan''s words. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you. " Tang Xinyan is angry and mutters. "Oh, the fish is delicious." Ruan Xu continues to interrupt, putting one hand on Tang Xinyan''s shoulder at will, and the other hand holding chopsticks, he puts a piece of fish into Tang Xinyan''s bowl. "It''s all thorns. Help me choose." Ruan Xu is half a year younger than Tang Xinyan. When she was a child, Tang Xinyan always asked him to call her sister. However, her sister can''t be taken for granted. She thinks about Ruan Xu when she has delicious food and fun. Even Ruan Xu eats fish, and Tang Xinyan helps him pick out the fishbone. However, she can''t always pick it clean. Ruan Xu was once stuck by the fishbone and sent to the hospital. Tang Xinyan takes off his hand on his shoulder, grabs the fish and throws it into the dish in front of Ruan Xu. Ruan Xu picked up the fish with a smile and looked up as if he had not noticed it. His eyes fell on Du Yunhao, "who is this?" "My boyfriend Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan said. "Boyfriends? When did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me Ruan Xu said in dismay. "Why should I tell you that we are two acquaintances." Tang Xinyan is not angry to throw a sentence to him. "We are not familiar with each other since childhood? You don''t have to throw it in the pan and cook it again. " Ruan Xu''s reply with a playful smile. Tang Xinyan In front of her boyfriend''s face, it''s obviously a misunderstanding. Tang Xinyan is now 100% sure that Ruan Xiaoer is here to demolish Taiwan. Tang Xinyan subconsciously looks at Du Yunhao beside his eyes. His eyebrows are still warm and light, and his eyes are so deep that people can''t see his emotions. Tang Xinyan holding chopsticks to his food, Du Yunhao indifferent smile, mutual eye contact, with a little lingering taste. Lin Yi can also sit opposite, just saw this scene, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Jingting, whispered: "the child of the Du family, is a good match for our Shanshan family." Gu Jingting holding vegetables, light glance across the eye, and light back to two words, "general." Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Well, she understands her husband''s mood at the moment. After all, the little lover who has been raised for more than 20 years is about to be taken away, Lin Yizheng whispers with Gu Jingting. Suddenly, he hears a muffled hum coming from the opposite side. Ruan Xu bends down and his face is slightly twisted with pain. "Xiaoxu, what''s the matter?" Lin also asked anxiously. "Mom, it''s OK. He accidentally bumped his foot into the corner of the table." Tang Xinyan smiles back. Ruan Xu bent over and covered the instep of his feet that was about to be trampled by Tang Xinyan. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "Tang Xinyan, you are cruel." Tang Xinyan looked at him with a smile and said in a voice that only two people heard: "it''s deserved. Hurry to eat, finish eating and go away. Don''t spoil me. Do you know how hard it took me to take the male god down "Color is more important than friends. We''ve known each other for more than 20 years, but we can''t compare with you and Du for a few days. " Ruan Xu said wrongly. Tang Xinyan didn''t pay attention to him. She didn''t forget that Ruan Xiaoer threw her aside every time he talked about his girlfriend. Once she went to the school flower appointment and left her alone in the restaurant. In the spirit of not wasting, she ate up a table of vegetables by herself and had a stomachache for two days. A meal, in Tang Xinyan and Ruan Xiaoer''s hilarious end. After dinner, Ruan Xu not only did not leave, Du Yunhao was also called into the upstairs study by Gu Jingting. Tang Xinyan is sitting on the sofa in the living room. She looks uneasy. Her eyes look at the direction of the stairway from time to time. "Don''t look, your father won''t eat your sweetheart." Lin Yike said with a smile, and took up the fruit tray and handed it to her. Tang Xinyan took a cherizi with her, probably because she was absent-minded. She didn''t taste anything in her mouth. She took Lin Yi''s arm and leaned her head on her mother''s shoulder. "Ma, do you like him?" After hearing this, Lin Yi smiles gently and taps Tang Xinyan''s hand. "How can your mother not like the person you like?"After hearing this, Tang Xinyan bent her lips, "mom is the best." "Well, supporting you is a good mother. If I don''t support you, I doubt that I''m here. " Lin Yike joked. At this time, the stairs faintly heard footsteps. Tang Xinyan looks up and sees Gu Jingting and Du Yunhao coming down from upstairs. They don''t know what they are talking about. The atmosphere seems to be harmonious. "Dad." Tang Xinyan immediately greets him and holds Gu Jingting''s arm obediently. Gu Jingting Wen smiles, pats his daughter''s hand and says, "send Yun Hao for me." It''s getting late, and it''s time for Du Yunhao to leave. Xiaotongtong see Du Yunhao to go, a reluctant appearance, holding Du Yunhao''s arm, keep asking, "Uncle Du, when do you still come to play with Tongtong?" Du Yunhao squatted down, looked straight at the child, rubbed his head with a smile, and coaxed: "uncle will accompany you when you have time." "Uncle, can''t you not go?" Xiaotongtong asked eagerly. Du Yunhao has not answered, Tang Jiyang just at this time, "Tong Tong, don''t monkey around, come to Dad." Tong Tong looked back at Tang Jiyang, did not move, still pulling Du Yunhao. Tang Jiyang Tang Shao was completely ignored by his own son. "Embarrassment" on Jun''s face. Zhou hanruo held back a smile and took Tong Tong back. Tang Xinyan sees Du Yunhao out of the house, and the two go hand in hand through the courtyard in front of the court. The courtyard is planted with lush trees and blooming flowers. The air is faintly fragrant and refreshing. "My dad, what did he tell you? You''re not embarrassed, are you? " Tang Xinyan pulls him and asks. Du Yunhao side head looks at her, the eyebrow is moist to coagulate to smile, "why think he can embarrass me?" "I''m his little lover. If you want to rob him, he will have to fight with you with a weapon." Tang Xinyan raised her face and said with a smile. In the tone, three points are serious, seven points are funny. Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and smile, and said, "he didn''t embarrass me. He just asked me to play a few games of chess and drink a few glasses of wine." Chapter 1187 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! "That''s it?" On the contrary, Tang Xinyan felt a little incredulous. "Did you win or lose when you played chess with my father?" "You lose and you win. Uncle''s chess skill is very high. It should be that he let me Du Yunhao said without hesitation. Tang Xinyan nodded, did not continue the topic, but said: "Ruan Xiaoer, don''t pay attention to him. Me and him... " "I know." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, "he is your childhood sweetheart." "It''s just childhood. Don''t think about it. " Tang Xinyan eagerly explained. "Well." Du Yunhao answered a voice, suddenly stretched out an arm to embrace her slender waist. Tang Xinyan can''t take precautions. She bumps into his arms and breathes his fresh breath. She was nestled in his chest and her cheeks turned red. "You don''t have to rush to explain. I didn''t think much about it. Just, looking at you and other men so intimate, I will still be jealous Du Yunhao close to her ear, voice gentle and dumb said. Tang Xinyan She felt that instead of blushing, her cheeks were burning. Mr. Du, it seems that he is more and more able to tease. Two people in front of the courtyard reluctantly for a while, he bowed his head and deeply kissed her, then drove away. Tang Xinyan returns to the villa and looks at Ruan Xu sitting on the sofa with her legs up. She is furious. "Ruan Xiaoer!" Tang Xinyan roars and rushes to Ruan Xu. Ruan Xuzheng leisurely biting cherry, was scared by her almost not to be stuck by cherry, rolling down from the sofa to escape behind Lin Yi. Ruan Xu runs, Tang Xinyan pursues, two people encircle the sofa group of the living room several circles. "Ruan Xiaoer, are you itching. Come and join in the fun. " Across the sofa, Tang Xinyan pointed to him and said. "Brother Fanfan asked me to come, and I''m under orders." Ruan Xu is very spineless and directly betrays Tang Jiyang. "If my brother wants you to come, you''ll come. You''ll listen to him. You''re afraid of him, aren''t you afraid of me Tang Xinyan rushes to catch him. Ruan Xu''s body is in a flash and dodges very quickly. Tang Xinyan pours at him again. Ruan Xu was thrown into the army since he was a child, and his skill is excellent. I''m not old now, but I''m not in a low position. It''s not easy for Tang Xinyan to catch him However, Ruan Xu is certainly afraid of Tang Xinyan, so he doesn''t have to hide. When they were young, they played best. The elders always wanted to pair up two people. Once, his mother asked him if he would let Shanshan be his daughter-in-law when he grew up. Ruan Xu shook his head like a rattle. He married this aunt, but he had to be bullied all his life. "Uncle Tang, aunt, my mother is still waiting for me to go home. I''ll go first and see you another day." Ruan Xu can''t afford to hide. He greets Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye and runs away. "Come on, stop it. It''s late. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." After Ruan Xu left, Lin Yike waved, and soon the living room was empty. After Lin Yi and Gu Jingting return to their room, they talk about Du Yunhao. "What do you think of the child of the Du family?" Lin Yike asked. Gu Jingting did not say good, also did not say bad, Wen Dan replied, "I think you are quite like this boy." Lin Yike nodded with a smile. "Yes, good looks, good character, good family background, good knowledge. It''s rare to be so outstanding." "Well." Gu Jingting nodded in agreement. He and Du Yunhao under a few sets, victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, very calm. Shanshan''s eyes are really good. "Chess is good, wine is good, character should not be worse." "It''s just a little bit colder." Lin can also feel that no one is perfect. "It''s OK for a man to be cool and rational. No one is perfect. If a person is too perfect, it must be disguised too well, then we should be careful. " "It''s rare to have someone you like." Lin Yike laughed and joked, "but I don''t think you are very happy." Gu Jingting pursed his lips. Although his daughter brought back her boyfriend Qianhao, Gu Jingting still felt uncomfortable when he saw Du Yunhao. ¡­¡­ Du Yunhao''s first visit home, although more Ruan Xiaoer that make trouble, but overall still smooth. Tang Xinyan was relieved and had a good sleep that night. The next day I went to work in a law firm. I was in a sunny mood. I went into the office humming a little song. Li Xin is sitting in the office waiting for her, "so happy? It''s a good weekend. " "Well, it''s pretty good." Tang Xinyan picks her eyebrows and smiles. Li Xin told her a news without a smile, "Zhou Hanbing''s case was sentenced in the first instance, and Li Dong''s daughter was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. It''s really pitiful." Tang Xinyan is slightly stunned for a moment. This result is not unexpected. It''s a homicide, after all. After 20 years, the lawyer should have done his best.Tang Xinyan sits in front of the computer and checks the e-mail. She doesn''t speak. But Li Xin continued: "I heard that after the incident, Li Dong''s daughter didn''t say a word and didn''t cooperate with the lawyer. I guess I''m very disappointed with her father and the world. " Tang Xinyan looked up at Li Xin, "you seem to pay special attention to this case." Li Xin looked back at her eyes and said, "I have a best friend. After her parents divorced, she lived with her father and stepmother. Once, he had a dispute with his stepmother and pushed her down the stairs, causing her serious injury and being sentenced to two years. She died in prison the first year after she was in prison, when she was only 19 years old. Up to now, I still remember her appearance and the last time I saw her in prison. She said to me, it''s tiring to live. Is it free to die. Later, she sought to understand herself. She died in prison, and not long after, I heard that his father was mad and sent to a mental hospital. " After listening, Tang Xinyan clenched the mouse in her hand and kept silent for a long time. It''s rare that Tang Xinyan is not too busy today. She has an appointment with a client in the afternoon and leaves work early in the evening. She asked Zhou hanruo to go shopping together, ready to choose gifts for Du Heng. Du Yunhao has visited the Tang family. She should go to meet Du Yunhao''s father because of her love and reason. Tang Xinyan walks out of the law firm and dials Zhou hanruo''s number. After her mobile phone rings for a long time, Zhou hanruo answers. "How can I take it? I''m not doing bad things with my brother." Tang Xinyan joked. "I''m at the Zhou family, and Liu Juan is making a fuss. Let''s not talk about it. You can go shopping by yourself. " Zhou hanruo finished, then hung up in a hurry. Tang Xinyan walked around the shopping mall alone, but she didn''t find any suitable gift, so she went back. Zhou hanruo came back in the evening. He looked exhausted and his face was not very good-looking. "What''s the situation?" Tang Xinyan can''t help asking. "Liu Juan is not satisfied with the result of the first trial. If she wants to continue to appeal, she must ask the daughter of the Li family to pay for Zhou Hanbing''s life. It costs money to fight a lawsuit. The lawyer''s fees are not small. Zhou Chongsheng has no money, so Liu Juan stays at Zhou''s house and asks my mother to take the money out. My mother is not used to their problems at all. Now she has moved back to her mother''s house. " Chapter 1188 "Auntie can''t hide all the time." Tang Xinyan said. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help sighing, "my mother is soft hearted. For the sake of Liu Juan''s daughter''s death, I don''t care about her. If Liu Juan doesn''t know what to do and continues to make trouble, my mother will let her go with Zhou Chongsheng. " "If Liu Juan knew good or bad, she would not have been making trouble for years." Tang Xinyan reminds: "before, she had the daughter of Zhou Hanbing and had something to rely on. Now that Zhou Hanbing is gone, Liu Juan will hold on to your father. Otherwise, she will be really lonely for the rest of her life. " Zhou hanruo nodded with approval, "I think so too. I have advised my mother several times to divorce Zhou Chongsheng as soon as possible. As a result, my mother''s compassion overflowed, saying that she was a mother and could understand the pain of Liu Juan''s daughter''s death. I really don''t know what sympathy Zhou Hanbing''s mother and daughter have. At the beginning, Zhou Hanbing almost killed me. Even if she doesn''t die, I won''t let her have a good life. " If she had been less fortunate, her mother would have been the one to bear the loss. If Zhou Han escaped from death, she didn''t plan to make Zhou Hanbing better. She even planned the next step, but Zhou Hanbing suddenly died. It''s really cheap for her. "Do you have such a big holiday with Zhou Hanbing?" Tang Xinyan asked with a little consternation. For Zhou hanruo, Liu Juan and Zhou Hanbing''s mother and daughter are aggressors. They are natural enemies, but they are so fierce. After all, Tang Xinyan grew up in a warm and harmonious family environment. Some things can''t be imagined without contact. If Zhou hanruo bent his lips, his eyes were cold. He said sarcastically, "at the beginning, I could escape. Thanks to Zhou Hanbing, those people caught me." So far, Zhou hanruo still remembers that day, when she was on duty in the hospital, a group of people suddenly broke into the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital and asked where Zhou hanruo was at the nurse desk. Chu Xi happens to be at the nurse desk, talking to the head nurse. Seeing that these people are not good at coming, she immediately orders a little nurse to let Zhou hanruo hide. At that time, Zhou Hanbing was also in the hospital. She delayed her menstruation and went to the hospital for examination. She happened to see the little nurse rushing to find Zhou hanruo. Then she saw Zhou hanruo hiding in the medicine room. Later, those people in the obstetrics and gynecology ward by ward looking for Zhou hanruo, they did not find, had been ready to leave, Zhou Hanbing ran to the door of the medicine room, suddenly screamed. Then, those people kicked open the locked door of the medicine room and caught Zhou hanruo from inside. Zhou hanruo told Tang Xinyan about the course of the incident and sneered: "afterwards, I questioned Zhou Hanbing and asked her why she did it. She told me that she was just too scared to scream. Who would believe such a poor excuse Tang Xinyan was shocked and asked, "does my brother know about this?" Zhou hanruo shook his head. "This is between Zhou Hanbing and me. I want to solve it by myself. And I don''t want to talk about everything, whether it''s me or your brother. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan knew something about it. She understood what Zhou hanruo meant. The past was too painful. Even if the wound was no longer bleeding, the scar was not easily healed. Once the wound is torn, it still hurts. Tang Xinyan''s hand rings Zhou hanruo''s shoulder and taps it to comfort her. "Xiaozhou, to tell you the truth, have you ever hated my brother?" Zhou hanruo said, chuckling and patting her hand away, "you are his sister, do you think I will tell you the truth?" "Secretly, I won''t tell him." Tang Xinyan said solemnly. Zhou hanruo''s lips are still smiling, but his eyes are a little confused. She nodded her head lightly, and her voice was a little hoarse and ethereal. "I''ve complained, I''ve hated. But still love more. " A lot of things, not want to forget can easily forget, happiness can not offset the pain and injury in the past. Zhou hanruo hasn''t forgotten that when the bandit''s knife rest was on his neck, it was piercing cold. He said to her: boat, don''t be afraid, close your eyes. She trusted him so much that she held back all her fears and anxieties and obediently closed her eyes. As a result, after the shooting, the bandit''s knife fell on her body Knife into the body, the kind of piercing cold, seems to stay in her body, can no longer remove. At that time, Tang Jiyang was young, confident and almost conceited. He is 100% sure that he can kill the bandit. It should have been. However, the accident still happened. After the bandit was killed, he still held the knife tightly in his hand. The knife fell down and stabbed Zhou hanruo in an impartial way. Tang Xinyan asked her if she hated it. Of course she did. For three years abroad, she was lying alone in intensive care unit. When she was struggling and suffering, she hated and blamed him. Blame him for not bowing and compromising, blame him for being too conceited, blame him "You are absolutely true love to my brother." Tang Xinyan''s voice interrupts Zhou hanruo''s past thoughts. Zhou hanruo shook his head slightly. It had been a long time, and there was no such negative emotion."If I had known that Zhou Hanbing was so hateful, I shouldn''t have pushed off the lawsuit against Li Dong''s daughter." Tang Xinyan muttered. "You don''t have to worry. Li Danni helped me to kill my enemy. I wish she could be acquitted." Zhou hanruo said. "Acquittal is unlikely, but if I fight this case, it won''t be so heavy." Tang Xinyan said confidently. The self-confidence and conceit of the Tang family are really rooted in their bones. "By the way, when my aunt will file a divorce lawsuit, don''t forget to find me. All acquaintances will get a 20% discount." Tang Xinyan said with a smile that she had already begun to figure out that the Zhou family had a lot of property. She would certainly make a lot of money if she charged lawyers'' fees according to the amount of execution. Two people are talking, Tang Xinyan inadvertently back, suddenly see Tang Jiyang don''t know when to stand behind them, eyebrow deep looking at them. "Brother, when did you come back?" Zhou hanruo''s face slightly changed when he heard the speech, and he also looked back at Tang Jiyang. What they said just now, I don''t know how much he heard. "Just came back, you get together, whispering about what." Tang Jiyang casually replied, changed the shoes on his feet, and came in wearing slippers. Zhou hanruo was slightly relieved and asked with a smile, "have you had dinner since I came back so early today?" "No, I want to eat with you." Tang Jiyang took her waist and asked, "where is Tong Tong?" "My parents took Tong Tong to visit. Sister Zhang has asked for leave to go back to her hometown these days. There are only three of us in the evening. Do you cook or order takeout Zhou hanruo asked. Tang Jiyang hesitated for a moment, "it''s rare that Tong Tong is not at home. I don''t have a dinner party at night. Let''s go out and eat." "Good. I know a good western restaurant. " Without waiting for Zhou hanruo to speak, Tang Xinyan interrupts. She said a good western restaurant, is really good, of course, the price is more beautiful. Tang Xinyan can''t bear to eat at her own expense. Tang Jiyang turned his head to look at her and asked seriously, "let''s go together, Tang Xinyan. Don''t you think you are too bright?" "Don''t you think it''s too much to go with the two of you and leave me alone?" Tang Xinyan asked. "You''re not single now, either." Tang Jiyang said. "Are you sure?" Tang Xinyan picked the tip of her brow and said with a smile: "I''m going to find Du Yunhao now. I''m sure I can''t come back before the entrance guard at night. Then I''ll just spend the night outside... " "You think so." Tang Jiyang interrupted her and said, "let''s go together." So, three people, go out together, to the western restaurant, become four people. Ruan Xiaoer happens to be off in turn today. Tang Jiyang calls and comes to eat. One of the Best Western restaurants in the city, there are environmental sentiment, violin players standing at their tables, playing beautiful music. Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo sit on one side, while Tang Xinyan and Ruan Xu sit on the other side, which seems to be harmonious. "Ruan Xiaoer, you seem to be very idle recently," said Tang Xinyan, looking at the menu "Who said that? As a single young man, I have many entertainment programs. I came here to take care of your mood. You are sandwiched between Jiyang brother and his sister-in-law, so bright wattage, you are not embarrassed, not embarrassed? " Ruan Xu said, swinging his legs. "I''m not embarrassed. I want you to take care of it." Tang Xinyan habitually kicks him with her outstretched legs, and then says to Tang Jiyang, "brother, this product is very edible. Be careful to eat you out." "I''m not short of that." As Tang Jiyang talks, he picks up the cloth and helps Zhou hanruo put it on his leg. Zhou hanruo raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes met each other. He looked at each other and laughed. They all had a lingering taste. Ruan Xu and Tang Xinyan are really two light bulbs with their own light-emitting system. Tang Xinyan is not polite to her brother. She ordered two Australian lobsters to go. During the dinner, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo enjoyed wine and chatted, completely regarding the other two people as transparent air. Tang Xinyan shakes her red wine glass, thinking that her brother is really scheming boy. If Ruan Xu is not here, she will surely pull Zhou hanruo to chat. Where can Tang Jiyang intervene. Now, there are more Ruan Xu. They sit in pairs. It''s really inconvenient for Tang Xinyan to insert between Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. She sipped the wine and looked at Ruan Xu across the street. Ah, make do with it. Tang Xinyan is about to choose a topic, but Ruan Xu takes the lead. "How are you getting along with Du, Du or something?" "Du Yunhao. We''re fine. " Tang Xinyan cuts the steak and returns. Ruan Xu shakes his goblet with one hand and holds his cheek with the other. He looks at her and says, "it''s cold. I don''t even have a few words. I really don''t understand what you like about him." "Handsome." Tang Xinyan said casually. "I''m handsome, too." Ruan Xu deliberately reaches out his hand and dials his short hair. "You are a loser." Tang Xinyan returns jokingly."Don Xiaoshan, your eyes are not good! I''ll see if my eyes are crooked! " Ruan Xu finished and reached for her chin. They grew up in the habit of fighting. He pinches Tang Xinyan''s chin, and Tang Xinyan turns to bite his arm. They are making a scene, and a slightly surprised voice suddenly rings behind them. Chapter 1189 "Mr. Zhou? I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence. " Shen xiaonuo comes over and follows her assistant. "Little sweet" hit, has become this summer''s hot money, Zhou hanruo''s value also rises with the tide. She was no longer the little girl who wore ordinary clothes and looked down. On the contrary, she was dressed in jewels and had the money of a big star. The assistant behind her also helped her carry her bag. Zhou hanruo was quite surprised to meet Shen xiaonuo here, but he couldn''t pretend to be blind. Out of politeness, he stood up and said hello. "What a coincidence. Would you like to invite a friend over for dinner? " Zhou hanruo asked. "No, I just finished work. I passed by here and came in to have some." Shen xiaonuo returns with a smile. Zhou hanruo She has a feeling that she has nothing to say. Miss Tang is too expensive to come to a place where her brother can''t come. Shen xiaonuo can come in and eat at will. At present, Shen xiaonuo has no status as a first-line female star, but she is full of airs. Zhou hanruo sighs slightly, and is about to end the conversation. Shen xiaonuo''s eyes turn and falls on Tang Xinyan. He smiles and says, "Miss Tang, we meet again." Tang Xinyan is not too willing to have too much contact with Du Yunhao''s first love. She only nods lightly, which is regarded as a response. Unexpectedly, Shen xiaonuo''s eyes look at Ruan Xu, looking up and down without covering. She just came to see Tang Xinyan and Ruan xunao together. Tang Xinyan and Ruan Xu have been in trouble since childhood, but in Shen xiaonuo''s eyes, they feel that Tang Xinyan is very unruly and ambiguous with other men. "I don''t know who this is?" Ruan Xu and Tang Xinyan grew up together. At a glance, they can see that the woman in front of Tang Xinyan is very disliked. He didn''t even look at Shen xiaonuo. He said impatiently to Zhou hanruo, "sister-in-law, is this an artist of your company? It''s too unruly, isn''t it? She''s a friend of the boss. She''s just asking about it? None of my people dare to inquire into my private affairs. " Ruan Xu is not to face a sneer, Shen xiaonuo face can not hang, the whole face is white. "My friend likes to joke. Don''t mind, Xiao Nuo." Zhou hanruo reluctantly gives Shen xiaonuo a step down, and Shen xiaonuo turns to leave. Shen xiaonuo''s sudden appearance makes Tang Xinyan lose her appetite. In the face of the delicious food on the table, I can''t even raise my appetite. "Just that woman, your rival?" Ruan Xu cut the steak and asked carelessly. Tang Xinyan didn''t answer. She stood up dully, picked up the cloth and threw it on the table. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ruan Xu looks at her back and frowns subconsciously. And Tang Xinyan walks into the bathroom, stands in front of the toilet, puts her hand under the water column, and keeps washing. She low astringent beautiful eyes, staring at the water column flowing, some confusion in her mind. Every time Shen xiaonuo appears, she feels that her heart is blocked. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyebrows are frowning. She raises her eyes unintentionally, but she sees another person''s shadow reflected in the mirror in front of her. Shen xiaonuo doesn''t know how long she''s been standing behind her. She''s staring at her. Tang Xinyan turned off the tap, turned around, and looked calmly, "Miss Shen, what can I do for you?" Shen xiaonuo tilted his chin, with a high air and instructive tone, "I just want to remind Miss Tang that if you are so unruly, you won''t be with Yun Hao for a long time. Yun Hao''s eyes don''t allow sand, he and Miss Liu break up, because Miss Liu and other men are not clear. Are you so-called ladies and daughters so unwilling to be lonely? " Tang Xinyan squints at her with cold eyes. After hearing her words, she bends her lips and sneers. "Miss Shen, how many celebrities have you met?" "What?" Shen xiaonuo is puzzled. Tang Xinyan slightly pursed her lips, "your background should not intersect with the life circle of" celebrity daughter ". Since you don''t know anything about it, don''t comment on it. What''s more, you and Du Yunhao have already broken up and are still so concerned about their ex boyfriend? I don''t want to rekindle my old love. But I should remind Miss Shen that Du Yunhao is my boyfriend now. If Miss Shen takes over the love with a knife, she will be a third party, and it will break up. " "You..." Shen xiaonuo is silenced by Tang Xinyan. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan is famous for her eloquence in the industry. How can Shen xiaonuo say that. Shen xiaonuo''s face turned red and said, "I know Yun Hao. You and he can''t go to the end. You''re going to break up sooner or later. Why should I be the third party? " "If you really know du Yunhao, you won''t break up. Shen xiaonuo, do you know why he broke up with you? " Tang Xinyan asks mockingly. Shen xiaonuo''s face turned red and white, "because my mother and younger brother have dragged him down. However, I have the ability to support my mother and brother now. I will not drag him down any more. I have become a person worthy of him and can stand by him in an upright manner. "Shen xiaonuo''s words make Tang Xinyan feel speechless. She just wants to use two sentences to evaluate Shen xiaonuo, that is: too naive, self righteous. Tang Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and said, "if you think so, I wish you good luck." She did not intend to continue to entangle with Shen xiaonuo. She passed Shen xiaonuo and went straight out of the bathroom. When Tang Xinyan returned to her seat, she had no appetite. She picked up her bag and coat and said, "brother, Xiaozhou, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first." "Why do you feel sick all of a sudden? What''s wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Tang Jiyang frowned and asked nervously. "It''s OK. Maybe the air circulation in the restaurant is not good. Just go out and have a good breath. " Tang Xinyan said, carrying a coat and bag, rushed out. "Follow me and see if anything happens." Tang Jiyang said to Ruan Xu. Ruan Xu nodded, put down the goblet in his hand, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, and ran after him directly. Ruan Xu pursues the door, just to see Tang Xinyan pull the door to get on the car, he moves quickly into the co pilot. Inside the car, Tang Xinyan clenched the steering wheel with both hands and said in a cold voice, "roll down." Ruan Xu put his hand on the car window and said with a smile: "if I don''t roll, what can you do to me?" Tang Xinyan She low astringent eyes, negative hit the steering wheel, the car issued a buzzing sound. "I want to be alone." "Yes, drive home. Whatever you want. " Ruan Xu returned. His task is to escort her home safely. As for Miss Tang''s temper and mood, it was beyond his responsibility. Tang Xinyan did not speak, started the car engine, the car darted out like an arrow. The speed is extremely fast and he keeps overtaking. Seeing this, Ruan Xu quickly fasten his seat belt. When he arrives at his destination, he still feels nauseous and wants to spit out what he has just eaten. Chapter 1190 "I''m home. You can go away." After Tang Xinyan gets out of the car, she throws the key to Ruan Xu. "Tang Xinyan, you are tearing down the bridge." Ruan Xu took the car key, whining. Tang Xinyan ignored him and went directly to the villa. Ruan Xu followed in again. Without the Tang family, the villa seemed empty. Tang Xinyan goes straight into the kitchen and comes out with a bottle of red wine. She went back to the living room and found Ruan Xu sitting on the sofa with her legs up. "Not yet?" She asked. "It''s boring for you to drink muggy wine alone. I''m reluctant to accompany you for two drinks." Ruan Xu said. Tang Xinyan ignored him and went upstairs with the wine. Ruan Xu followed her into the room. In Tang Xinyan''s boudoir, there is a leisure sofa group in front of the French window. Tang Xinyan opened the red wine and sat at the window drinking it. Ruan Xu leaned over, sat opposite her, lifted his glass, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you very jealous when you meet your rival?" Ruan Xu usually looks like a fool, but he is a very clever man. Many things can be seen through at a glance. Tang Xinyan sipped the wine and said, "it''s not a rival. It''s just a past tense." "Well, what do you mind? You don''t expect men to have nothing in the past, do you?" Ruan Xu shakes his glass and continues carelessly: "when I was in kindergarten, I would hold the little girl''s hand. If you want a white paper boyfriend, you must go to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan couldn''t help staring at him. "You can say it." When Ruan Xu was in kindergarten, he liked to pull a little girl''s hand and braid. Once he pulled Tang Xinyan''s braid and was slapped in the face by Tang Xinyan, which made him cry. Ruan Xu seemed to think of the past and couldn''t help laughing. At that time, he was thinking, who has the courage to accept Tang Xinyan. Now I really meet Du Yunhao, who is not afraid of death. "Since two people broke up, it''s not suitable. Men generally don''t want to go back. Because no one wants to make the same mistake twice. " Ruan Xu said. Tang Xinyan nodded, "I know. You can think of it all. Can''t I think of it? " "What are you not happy about?" Ruan Xu was puzzled. "I know. But I''m still not happy Tang Xinyan sighs, looks up and drinks. Ruan Xu Ruan Xu felt that he had nothing to say. Since Tang Xinyan knows everything, she still needs to drink to relieve her worries. That only means that she cares too much about Du Yunhao. Ruan Xu really wants to know what kind of charm Du Yunhao has. He fascinates Tang Xiaoshan, weeps for him and smiles for him. Neither of them spoke any more, and a bottle of wine soon bottomed out. Tang Xinyan has a bottle of wine in her hand. She has a lot of stamina. When she puts down her glass, she feels dizzy. "You go back. I''m going to sleep." With that, Tang Xinyan stands up and walks into the bathroom. Then, the sound of running water comes from the bathroom. Ruan Xu was also dizzy and half drunk. He stood up and was about to leave when he heard the sound of a mobile phone shaking from Tang Xinyan''s handbag. He turned out his cell phone, did not look at the caller ID, directly connected. "She''s taking a bath. Wait a minute." Then, Ruan Xu with a mobile phone, went to the bathroom door, hard knock a few times, "Tang Xiaoshan, you call." There was no response in the bathroom. Ruan Xu was too lazy to manage it any more. He put his mobile phone on the cabinet at the door of the bathroom and left. After taking a bath, Tang Xinyan changes her clothes and comes out. At a glance, she sees the mobile phone at the door. She picked up her mobile phone to check. There was an unread message and a missed call from Du Yunhao. Because of Shen xiaonuo, Tang Xinyan can''t help getting angry with him. For the first time, she did not return to the male god''s message. After turning off her mobile phone, she fell directly on the bed and fell asleep. Probably due to the effect of alcohol, Tang Xinyan had a good night''s sleep. She just got up the next day and felt a slight headache. After taking two painkillers, Tang Xinyan rushes to the law firm. As soon as she stepped into the gate of the law firm, Yang Jie called her to the office. Li Danni''s case has entered the second trial stage, and Li Dong never gives up to find Tang Xinyan again. Li Dong looks even more haggard than last time. His hair is more than half white, and he looks like an old man in old age. Li Danni was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment in the first trial. How many 20 years does a girl have in her life? Her life is almost ruined. As a father, Li Dong is more miserable than anyone else. Li Dong stooped and stood in front of Tang Xinyan, almost imploring, "lawyer Tang, please help Danni, even if you can save her a year in prison..." Once that scenery infinite Li Dong, at this moment, just a humble, willing to pay all for his daughter''s father. His appearance, let Tang Xinyan inexplicably feel sad. For a moment, the shadow of her father flashed through Tang Xinyan''s mind.Her father, high above, is respected by thousands of people. However, in front of her, just an ordinary father. When I was a child, when my father talked to her, he used to squat down and look straight at her. Tang Xinyan was worried that Zhou hanruo didn''t take over the case, but now she has less worries and will not delay it. Li Dong''s gratitude, even tears in her eyes, made Tang Xinyan under great pressure. If the result of the second trial is not ideal, she doesn''t know how to explain it. Yang Jie attaches great importance to Li Danni''s case. Although Tang Xinyan is a defense lawyer, Yang Jie convened a meeting of all lawyers in the law firm to discuss the defense direction and plan. The reason why Yang Jie attaches so much importance to this case is not because of the high lawyer fees, but because the other party''s defense lawyer is her nemesis. Li Xin told Tang Xinyan about it. Li Xin looks like a storyteller. "It''s a long story..." "Make a long story short." Tang Xinyan impatiently interrupts her. "Say..." Li Xin also gave a brief account of Yang Jie and lawyer Luo. Mr. Yang Jie and Mr. Luo were lovers in college. After graduation, they were assigned to work in the same law firm. Because of a disagreement on a case. Yang Jie resigned from his former lawyer to work in a new law firm. She thought they were just in conflict for a moment, and they would be reconciled soon. As a result, shortly after she resigned, lawyer Luo married the director''s daughter. Yang Jie was hurt seriously by his lover. He devoted all his energy to his career and founded his own lawyer. He robbed lawyer Luo''s clients and cases. Although Yang Jie has a successful career and become the leading strong woman in the industry, she is still single. On the contrary, lawyer Luo has a happy family and children. Every time Yang Jie meets lawyer Luo in the court, he must win the lawsuit and beat the other side to the ground. Tang Xinyan had a meeting all day, but she didn''t even have time for lunch. After working overtime in the evening, it was dark outside. "The information is almost sorted out. I''ve already said hello to the detention center. Tomorrow morning we''ll see the client, Li Danni. However, I heard that Dong Li''s daughter is very rebellious and may not cooperate with us. " "I have a way to get her to cooperate." Tang Xinyan said, close up the computer, two fingers rubbing sour nose, stand up from the chair. "Go back to work and have a good night''s rest. From now on, until the court session, there will be another tough battle to fight. " "It''s Rolfe we''re fighting this time. We can''t afford to lose." Li Xin patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder and asked, "how sure are you?" "It''s not difficult for Li Danni to get a few years off. But if you want to beat the luolv master, you need the right time, the right place and the right people. " Tang Xinyan returned. Li Xin, a little assistant, didn''t understand such profound words, and he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he asked, "do you want to have supper together? There is a barbecue restaurant in the next block. It tastes good. " "Yes." Tang Xinyan nods and agrees. Two people walk out of the lawyer together. As soon as they walk down the steps, they see a big black running car parked in front of the steps. Du Yunhao is leaning against the door and smoking with his head down. At his feet, there are many burnt out cigarette ends scattered. Obviously, he has been waiting for a long time. Seeing this, Li Xin patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder with a smile, "someone is going to accompany you for supper. I''ll go first. I''m not a light bulb." With that, Li Xin quickly walked down the steps and called a taxi at the intersection to leave. And Tang Xinyan has come to Du Yunhao, the strong smell of smoke, choked her cough. Du Yunhao immediately extinguished the cigarette of fingertip, Mo Mou low Lian, Mei Yu deeply looking at her. Tang Xinyan raised her face and asked with a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time? How come I didn''t say hello in advance. " "I called your cell phone, and there was no answer." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan was stunned for a moment. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and found that it was silent all the time. There were more than ten calls in it, all from Du Yunhao. "I''m sorry, I''ve been in a meeting today. My cell phone has been muted." Tang Xinyan said slightly apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. You''re fine. " Du Yunhao replied. Then, each other silent, into a brief silence. The street lamp shone down from the slanting rear, drawing a long shadow behind him. Tang Xinyan unconsciously lowers her head and sees his shadow fall on the ground, with countless cigarette ends scattered on the ground. She frowned a little. He seldom smoked. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Xinyan asked tentatively, "is there something wrong with the company? Or... " "No Du Yunhao''s tone slightly coldly interrupts her, "just some miss you." Du Yunhao said, directly arm hugged her, strong arm tightly around her body. Tang Xinyan fell into his chest, breathing is his clean breath, mixed with the smell of tobacco, but not too bad.Just, he hugged too tightly, even some strangled her out of breath. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyebrow is slightly frowning, intuition, her male god today''s mood is a little wrong. But she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Obviously, it''s her who should be angry. She was accepted by his first love for no reason. She had no appetite and wasted a good meal. She hasn''t paid for it. Chapter 1191 Don''t know how long, Du Yunhao just silently let her go. Tang Xinyan relieved, raised her face and looked at him with a smile. "If you don''t let go, I''ll be out of breath. I suffocated and died when I hugged my boyfriend. I think I''ll be on the front page tomorrow. " Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at her, low, shaking his head and laughing, and asked: "have supper together?" "Good, Western food." Tang Xinyan''s dark and beautiful eyes are shining at him. Or yesterday''s western restaurant, or yesterday''s location, only, became Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan two people. The location is close to the window, the view is very good, outside the window is the neon street. The waiter came in and respectfully handed them the order. Tang Xinyan didn''t look at it. She ordered the same dish as yesterday. The waiter obviously remembered her and asked with a smile, "do you still need to pack lobsters today?" Tang Xinyan raised eyes to see Du Yunhao one eye, returned a sentence, "forget it." Du Yunhao gives the order back to the waiter and asks Tang Xinyan, "did you come yesterday?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and said casually, "with my brother and sister-in-law, and Ruan Xu. And happened to meet your first girlfriend. " Du Yunhao smell speech, subconsciously slightly frown, light should be a, "EH." Tang Xinyan She opened her eyes and looked at him. Du Yunhao''s deep eyes were calm. His indifferent reaction really made her not know how to continue. She felt like talking to herself. "Why don''t you ask what she said?" "What did she say?" Du Yunhao asked in a casual tone. Tang Xinyan, holding her cheek in her hand, shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. Just remind me to be careful. Maybe I don''t deserve you." Du Yunhao''s deep eyebrows are deeper, and the color is almost indistinguishable, sweeping the familiar whirlpool. "You don''t have to take her words to heart." "It''s easy for you to say." Tang Xinyan said with red lips, coquettish and aggrieved: "if the roles change, my predecessor said to you: you have a bad personal life, you can''t get together. When you break up, she will come back to me, and I have become worthy of her. " "That''s what she told you?" Du Yunhao''s tone is still calm, but his eyebrows are covered with a piercing cold. "Because of her words, she didn''t return my message?" Tang Xinyan pursed her lips and said nothing, which was regarded as the default. "And I called you." Du Yunhao added. Tang Xinyan is slightly stunned, "I didn''t get your call." "Ruan Xu took it. He said you were taking a bath." Du Yunhao said truthfully. Tang Xinyan shook her head. "Yesterday, I had a little too much to drink. Ruan Xu had already left when I took a bath. He didn''t tell me that he had answered my phone. Ruan Xiaoer is so bold that he dares to touch my mobile phone.... " In the middle of her words, Tang Xinyan suddenly realized that something was wrong. Her pretty eyebrows were frowning, her coquetry mood was gone, and her expression was dignified and cold. "You don''t doubt that Ruan Xu and I slept together last night, do you?" Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and had a short silence. When I received the phone call last night, for such a short time, such an idea really appeared in my mind. At that moment, he was almost out of control, unacceptable, and even collapsed. He almost ran to her impulsively. But in the end, he managed to control his emotions. Don''t look, don''t think, can also pretend that nothing happened. If, with his own eyes, he saw her and Ruan Xu together and opened the last layer of window paper, then they would really come to an end. However, the thought that they might be separated almost made him miserable. Therefore, Du Yunhao is willing to choose to believe that nothing will happen between her and Ruan Xu, and that they can go on. Even if it''s just self deception. Du Yunhao almost sleeps all night, suffering a whole night. Tang Xinyan see he has been silent, suddenly understand his idea. It turned out that he really doubted her. There is not even the most basic trust between them. He can think of her so badly. Tang Xinyan''s eyes are uncontrollably red and moist. Then she stood up, picked up her coat, turned and walked out of the restaurant. She walked faster and faster, and in the end she almost ran away. And Du Yunhao then ran after her and stopped her in the empty corridor. He took her hand and pushed her against the side wall. Tang Xinyan is angry and struggling. But the power between men and women naturally exists disparity, he imprisons her, she can''t get rid of it at all. "Du Yunhao, you..." As soon as Tang Xinyan makes a sound, her lips are sealed by Du Yunhao. His kiss is strong and overbearing. Tang Xinyan struggles in his arms and punches him in the chest. Du Yunhao is unshakable, focusing on her lips and teeth entanglement, even if occasionally someone from the corridor, from their side by, he also ignored.Tang Xinyan thinks that today''s Du Yunhao may be crazy. Until Tang Xinyan did not have the strength to struggle, Du Yunhao let go of her lips, but a pair of strong arms still wrapped around her waist, strong around her, trapped her. Tang Xinyan couldn''t get away from it, and she didn''t waste her energy any more. Just hang eyes, negative ignore him. Du Yunhao''s eyes were slightly red, probably because of a serious lack of sleep, with obvious red blood in his eyes. His lips were close to her ears, and his voice was unusually hoarse. "I admit, I doubt it. So late time, a man answered your mobile phone and said you were taking a bath. As you said, if the roles change, in the middle of the night, a woman answers my mobile phone and tells you I''m taking a bath, won''t you doubt it? " Du Yunhao refutes her in her way, which makes Tang Xinyan speechless. What he said was right. In the situation last night, Ruan Xu didn''t know which tendon he had taken wrong. He not only answered her phone, but also told Du Yunhao that she was taking a bath. Don''t blame Du Yunhao for his suspicion. "So, are you questioning me now?" Tang Xinyan looks up at him with a pair of bright and cool eyes. "I just want you to explain. Shanshan, if you say no, I believe it. " Du Yunhao deeply and solemnly gazed into her eyes, word by word, solemn and forbearing. "No Tang Xinyan raised her chin and looked into his eyes. Du Yunhao seemed to be relieved for a long time. Hold her tight again. Head buried in her soft hair, deep greedy to absorb the breath belongs to her. Du Yunhao, for the first time in his life, understood that the feeling of liking someone was such a worry about gain and loss. Tang Xinyan was once again blocked by his breathing, discontented resistance: "Du Yunhao, let go, I can''t breathe." Du Yunhao smell speech, along with the situation loosen strength, careful light embrace her. His dark beautiful eyes, quiet bright staring at her, voice very warm, "go back, the dishes should have been on." Tang Xinyan nodded and let him lead her back to her seat. She picked up a knife and fork and lowered her head to cut a medium rare steak. Du Yunhao is opposite her, long finger is exfoliating shrimp shell gracefully. Then, put the shrimp in the dish in front of her. Chapter 1192 Tang Xinyan said casually: "yesterday was the same dish. My brother paid for it. He wanted to have a good meal, but it turned out that your ex girlfriend had a bad appetite. She said so firmly, we will break up, I still feel blocked "Don''t care about her." Du Yunhao calmly replied and put the cut steak in front of her. Tang Xinyan shakes her beautiful crystal goblet, looks at him with her eyes closed, slightly locks her eyebrows, and asks, "Du Yunhao, won''t you coax me? Tell me, what she said will not come true, we will be together forever. " "Forever is too far away. We don''t know what will happen before the future comes. I don''t dare to promise anything I can''t be sure about. If you promise and can''t do it, what''s the difference with a liar. Xinyan, I don''t know if we will be together all the time, but from my heart, I don''t want to be separated from you. " Tang Xinyan She once again speechless, and such a cold and too rational man together, can not avoid feeling helpless and sour, but helpless and sour, but with a trace of sweet. Let her so not give up. After a meal, the stomach is full, Tang Xinyan''s mood seems to be much better. "Have you finished?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan nodded and sipped the red wine. Du Yunhao called the waiter to pay, and ordered two more lobsters to pack. Tang Xinyan smiles. He wants to spend money, but she is not respectful. Time is not early, two people out of the restaurant, Du Yunhao will drive her back to the Tang family. Along the way, each other speechless, abnormal silence in the car. Tang Xinyan holds her chin with one hand and looks at the backward scenery outside the window. On both sides of the road, there are many tall buildings, thousands of lights and neon lights. Tang Xinyan slightly squints her beautiful eyes and subconsciously turns back. What comes into her eyes is Du Yunhao''s handsome face. The light in the car is dim, and occasionally the light falls in from the window, outlining the man''s deep and three-dimensional facial features. Tang Xinyan looks at him, slightly distracted. This man is like a deep sea, she can''t understand him. When the car stops at the intersection and waits for the signal, Du Yunhao holds the steering wheel in one hand, lowers the other hand, rubs her soft hand into the palm of her hand, and points to Tang Xinyan, who is on the back of her hand, for a moment, and looks at him with confused eyes. Du Yunhao''s eyes are warm, with some lingering flavor. Tang Xinyan''s face can''t help reddening. Just as she was about to speak, a sharp car sound suddenly sounded in her ear. It turned out that the signal in front had already changed from red to green. When the car behind saw that they didn''t move, it kept honking. Tang Xinyan blushes and shakes off his hand, bending her lips and smiling. Du Yunhao held the steering wheel again, stepped on the accelerator, and drove into the driveway, moving smoothly. Du Yunhao stares at the road ahead, but his lips bend with a smile. The car was parked in the shade of the tree at the gate of Tang''s villa, just at 9:50. Tang Xinyan looks at the watch on her wrist. Ten minutes later, she just enters the door. She unbuckled her seat belt and was in a hurry to push the door to get off. However, the door was locked. Tang Xinyan looks at Du Yunhao, puzzled. Du Yunhao also unfastened his seat belt, leaned close and suddenly kissed him. Tang Xinyan is unprepared. She opens her beautiful eyes and looks at his handsome face gradually enlarging and blurring in her eyes. At this time, Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone alarm ring suddenly rang, crackling firecrackers, it seems that the whole car is shaking. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan almost subconsciously froze in the crackle of firecrackers. Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone has a ten o''clock alarm, which means firecrackers. Originally, the tone of her mobile phone was not big, but in the silent night, in the narrow car, it was particularly deafening. Tang Xinyan grabs the mobile phone in a panic, turns off the alarm, and looks at Du Yunhao with shy eyes. Du Yunhao has sat upright. Tang Xinyan looks at him stupidly, for a moment, some can''t recover. Du Yunhao tied his mouth and looked at her with a gentle smile. "The access control time has passed. Do you need me to accompany you in and explain it?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shakes her head like a rattle. They go in together. It''s strange that they can explain. Maybe her brother will treat Du Yunhao as a peddler who abducts a girl from a good family and beat him hard. "I really should go back." Tang Xinyan said. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, one hand on her shoulder, the other hand gently pinched her chin and pecked her rose red lips. Then, stick in her ear side, magnetic low dumb murmur sentence, "Shan Shan, fasten the neckline." "What?" Tang Xinyan looks at him puzzled. Du Yunhao low smile, long finger light pointed to the position of her clavicle, "I left traces on it." Tang Xinyan has a light pink kiss mark on her clavicle. She can''t see it, but she blushes to hear him say so.Du Yunhao gently hugged her again, pressed her ear and said, "if only you could put a mark on your body, you would belong to me. Shanshan, I want to hold you like this all the time. " "Then you will marry me home?" Tang Xinyan blinked smart eyes, coquettish smile. She took a bit of fun and fun, Du Yunhao looked at her, but more dignified eyes, "can you?" "Is it too fast to talk about marriage now?" On the contrary, Tang Xinyan can''t laugh any more. The distance between love and marriage is far away for her. At least, they don''t know enough and they don''t trust each other enough. If you are gently touched, you will be shaken. Such a marriage may not last long. In Tang Xinyan''s opinion, it''s a waste of money. The marriage of Tang and Du families, whether it is marriage or divorce, is not just their business, involving too much, we must be more careful. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to be hurt, and she doesn''t want to hurt him. Du Yunhao did not entangle this topic, but raised his hand, gently rubbed her head, "it''s late, go back." Chapter 1193 Tang Xinyan stepped on high-heeled shoes, stepped on the stone road of the courtyard, and walked into the villa. It''s ten fifteen. The light in the villa is dim and the living room is empty. She put the two lobsters in the kitchen fridge and walked up the wooden stairs. Tang Xinyan tries her best to lighten her steps, feeling guilty of being a thief. Her bedroom is on the second floor, adjacent to the master bedroom of Lin Yi and Gu Jingting. Tang Xinyan all the way upstairs, unobstructed, just relieved, the master bedroom door opened. Lin Yike appeared at the door in his pajamas and looked at her with arms around her chest. "Back?" "Mom, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Tang Xinyan stands close to one side of the wall, like a child who does something wrong and is caught by an adult. "Du Yunhao''s car stopped at the door for nearly half an hour, but my daughter didn''t come in. Do you think I can sleep?" Lin Yi said. Tang Xinyan''s cheek suddenly turned red and subconsciously put her hand over the collar. Today, she was wearing a high collar shirt. The button on the collar completely covered the kiss mark on the clavicle. Therefore, her action is obviously a manifestation of a guilty heart. "And dad? Did you sleep? " Tang Xinyan asked in a low voice. "Your dad''s been in a meeting all day and he''s gone to bed." Lin can also answer. Tang Xinyan felt relieved and asked, "where''s brother?" "Pulled back to the room by the boat. Otherwise, you think you and Du Yunhao can stay at the door for so long. " Lin also said. For the two men in the family, Lin also felt helpless. Girls really need to be more concerned, but everything is too much. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan put her heart into her stomach and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll have a rest early." "Well." Lin Yike nods and looks at Tang Xinyan. After she returns to her room, she turns and enters the room. She went back to her bedroom. Gu Jingting was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book and didn''t sleep. Seeing her coming in, she put down her hand and asked, "is Shanshan back in her room?" "Well." Lin Yike nodded. "You just let her go? At least give her a good training. Come back ten minutes late today, and you''ll be an hour late tomorrow. " Gu Jingting said with a straight face. "Why don''t you Lin also asked. "I haven''t said anything serious since she was a child, and I can''t say a word of reprimand. You should take good care of her as a mother. " Gu Jingting naturally said. Lin Yike You sing white face, let me sing red face, it''s beautiful. I''m not the villain. " "Then leave her alone?" "Shanshan is an adult and knows what to do and what not to do. Du Yunhao is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. " Lin Yi said. Gu Jingting hummed, "if you just let her go, you won''t be afraid that she will get pregnant before she gets married, so you can have a grandson." "That''s just right. There are so many children. It''s not that I can''t afford to care for my family." Lin Yi returns with a smile. Gu Jingting It hurts to be angry with her. Next door, Tang Xinyan walks into the bathroom with her changed clothes, takes a bath, and stands in front of the bathroom mirror wrapped in a bath towel. In the mirror, the girl''s long black hair is scattered, and her delicate skin is like white ceramics. Beautiful clavicle, there is a light pink kiss mark, like the snow in the light plum blossom. But Tang Xinyan''s face turned red. She gathered her long hair, put on her nightgown and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. She was sitting in front of the dresser blowing her hair when her cell phone flashed. Tang Xinyan puts down the hair dryer and picks up her mobile phone. It''s a message from Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo: how can I thank you? If I didn''t act as a shield for you, you would be scolded by your brother. After reading the message, Tang Xinyan smiles, moves her fingertips quickly, and says, "thank you for talking with me. I''m more interested in how you shield me. My brother is not so easy to fool. Zhou hanruo made a shy expression, matching words: Beauty trick. Tang Xinyan smile back to a shy expression, and then, back to the way: tomorrow you eat lobster. Zhou hanruo replied with an "OK" gesture. Tang Xinyan puts down her cell phone and continues to blow her hair. After the hair is dried, pick up the cell phone and walk to the bed. She put her cell phone on the bedside table, picked up the legal dictionary, and looked over the bedside table. After turning a few pages, I began to feel sleepy. After yawning a few times, I was preparing to go to bed when my mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. She picked up the phone, it was a micro message. Du Yunhao said: did you sleep? Tang Xinyan holding a mobile phone, fingertips quickly moving on the screen, back to the way: is ready to sleep, you? Du Yunhao said: there are still jobs. Then, a picture was made. It''s an architectural design drawing, a professional CAD drawing, which Tang Xinyan, a liberal arts student, can''t understand completely. She sent him a smile, fingertips move, played a string of words: so spell, earn wife this?Du Yunhao only replied in one word: HMM. Tang Xinyan He always seemed to leave her speechless. She hesitated for a moment and replied with a smile: you''re busy. I''m going to sleep. Allow you to dream of me tonight. Du Yunhao replied: good night, good dream. With a kiss emoticon. When Tang Xinyan looks at the red lips of the cartoon villains, she thinks of their lingering kisses in the car. Her face turns red, her heart beats and her breath turns sweet. Originally, like a person''s feeling can be so beautiful. Tang Xinyan lies on the bed with her eyes closed and her mobile phone in her hand. That night, she dreamed of Du Yunhao, sitting side by side with him on the side of the road in the countryside, watching the stars. His dark eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. He looked at her affectionately and then, kissing her on the cheek. In her sleep, Tang Xinyan turns over and bends her lips, with a sweet smile. A good night''s sleep. The next morning, Tang Xinyan got up on time. After a simple wash, she changed into a standard business suit and walked out of the room. There was a little noise in the hall on the first floor. Since Xiaozhou and Tongtong moved in, the family has been bustling every day, and the smiles on their parents and brother''s faces have increased a lot. Three generations share the same family. Tang Xinyan thought, this is what a home should look like. When Tang Xinyan enters the restaurant, the food is already on the table. It''s not very rich, but the food made by Sister Zhang will take care of everyone''s taste. Knowing that she preferred Chinese food, Sister Zhang brought her a bowl of seafood porridge. "Thank you, Sister Zhang." Tang Xinyan said with a curved smile. Lin Yi can also sit opposite her and drink seafood porridge. While drinking, he asked in surprise: "Sister Zhang, when did you buy lobster? It tastes good." "I didn''t buy it? I found two lobsters in the fridge in the morning, so I cooked them directly in the porridge. " Sister Zhang replied. Tang Xinyan heard, a porridge almost did not choke. She looked at the porridge in her hand. There was snow-white lobster in the porridge. Is it too luxurious to cook porridge with Australian lobster. Zhou hanruo drinks congee, looks up at Tang Xinyan, and asks thoughtfully, "this is not the lobster you want to treat me to, is it?" Tang Xinyan forced out a smile and nodded, "yes. Is it delicious, sister-in-law? " Zhou hanruo Chapter 1194 A breakfast, Tang Xinyan even drink two bowls of porridge, eat some support. She walked into the law firm and sat in the office, still burping. Li Xin came in, handed her a sorted out document and reminded her when to visit the detention center. Tang Xinyan roughly looked through the information and set out with Li Xin. From the time of the case to the end of the first trial, Li Danni had been detained in the detention center, with her long hair cut short and her prison clothes on. She looked very pale and haggard. From a glittering young lady to a prisoner is like falling from heaven to hell. Across an iron fence, Li Danni sat in it with her head down and silver handcuffs on her hands. Tang Xinyan sat outside and opened the recorder as usual and put it on the desk. Li Xin took out his notes and said to Li Danni, "Miss Li, our conversation can begin." After Li Xin finished, Li Danni did not respond. She hung her head all the time. After a short silence, she said in a low voice, "I don''t want to repeat how I killed people again. You go back. I don''t need you. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I''m sentenced to 20 years, 30 years or 40 years. Anyway, my future will be buried in prison. " After the verdict of the first instance, Li Danni has become very pessimistic, pessimistic to almost despair. Tang Xinyan slightly frowns, the client is not willing to cooperate with the lawyer, this is a very bad thing. But Tang Xinyan did not show a trace of impetuosity, or dissatisfaction. She looked at Li Danni calmly and spoke in a mild tone. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang. Zhou Hanbing is my sister-in-law''s sister. During the first trial, your father came to me. Because of this joint relationship, I rejected him. Because the judgment of the first trial was not ideal, your father came to me again. He begged me humbly, even if he could reduce your sentence by one year. In the eyes of every daughter, father is a towering mountain. And in every father''s heart, the daughter is his heart. Have you seen your father recently? He is as old as an old man, but he still does not give up, he is making every effort to help you commute. He didn''t give up, and you have no right to abandon yourself. " Tang Xinyan''s words made Li Danni cry. After letting her cry for a while, Tang Xinyan continued: "I saw the surveillance video at the intersection when the incident happened, and also asked eyewitnesses, but I would like to hear you tell me the truth at that time. It''s better to do everything in detail, so that I can help you." "Can you really help me?" Li Danni asked with tears in her eyes. "I''m your lawyer and will try my best to help you." Tang Xinyan said. Li Danni cried and shook her head, feeling a little out of control, said: "I didn''t mean to hit her, I didn''t mean to..." Li Danni sobbed and choked. She told Tang Xinyan the whole story. On the day of the incident, Li Danni received a call from Zhou Hanbing, asking her to meet at the cafe. Li Danni arrived at the cafe. Zhou Hanbing had already arrived ahead of time. She was sitting in the corner, dressed up and wearing black sunglasses. Li Danni sat down in front of her. She raised her chin with her toes high. She didn''t even look at Zhou Hanbing. Miss Li can''t stand the women who hold her father''s thigh. None of these women really love her father. They all like her father''s money. Although, Zhou Hanbing''s identity is slightly different, because she is the eldest daughter of the Zhou family and a popular actress. But Li Danni still doesn''t like Zhou Hanbing''s identity as an illegitimate daughter. "What can I do for you? If you have something to say, don''t waste my time. I''ve made an appointment with a friend to do a spa. " Li Danni said almost impatiently. Zhou Hanbing took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, just let you know in advance that your father and I are going to get married." "No way!" Li Danni directly vetoed. "Zhou Hanbing, don''t think you can marry into the Li family by climbing on my father''s bed. There are more women who have slept with my father, and they are too fresh to be kicked away by my father. I''m my father''s only daughter. He listens to me most. I won''t let him marry you. He will never marry you. If you want to enter the Li''s house, you should be early in the next life. " "The only daughter? It used to be, but it won''t be soon. " Zhou Hanbing put a pregnancy check list in front of Li Danni, and continued: "you are your father''s own child, so is this one in my stomach. If I had a son, your daughter would be worthless. Dany, I kindly advise you to marry yourself out as soon as possible before my baby is born. Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed when I get rid of you. " "You Li Danni is holding the pregnancy test form with an unbelievable face. Over the years, Li Dong has been engaged in women, but he has never had an illegitimate child. Now, Li Dong is not young, it is difficult to have another child, so Li Danni almost ignored this problem. Now, Zhou Hanbing claims to be pregnant with her father''s child with the pregnancy examination form. Li Danni is ignorant."You, you''re pregnant? How could it be Li Danni refused to believe it. She took up the pregnancy test form and rushed out. She''s going home to ask her father. Li Danni''s car was temporarily parked on the road outside the cafe. She got into the car, tied her seat belt and was ready to drive away when Zhou Hanbing appeared in front of her car. Zhou Hanbing looks at her with a smile, full of provocation. Li Danni didn''t want to talk to her and was ready to back away. However, when she stepped on the accelerator, the car moved forward and directly hit Zhou Hanbing, who was knocked down in the fence on one side. Originally, the car just started, but the speed was not fast, so it could not kill people. But Zhou Hanbing was so unlucky that the fence was in disrepair. Her head hit the sharp iron protruding from the fence and she died on the spot. "I don''t know how I bumped into her. I clearly remember that I put in reverse gear, but the car moved forward. She fell on the fence and was stabbed in the back of her head by the protruding fence. She bled a lot. I was scared. I got out of the car to check. She seemed to be out of breath I didn''t want to kill her, I didn''t want to kill her, I don''t know how she died Lawyer Tang, I''m afraid. I don''t want to go to jail. I want to fall in love, get married, have my own children Lawyer Tang, help me. " Li Danni was very sad and pitiful. Tang Xinyan comforted her a few words, and then looked at her being taken away by two policewomen. Her back was so thin and delicate. Out of the detention center, Tang Xinyan''s heart is a little heavy. Li Xin followed her and asked, "do you believe what she said?" Tang Xinyan nodded, "the credibility is very high." Li Xin immediately added: "if according to Li Danni, she didn''t kill people intentionally, at most, it was negligent death." Tang Xinyan looked at her and said, "what you said is light. What can you think of? Can''t the lawyers of the first instance think of it. What about the evidence? Who can prove that what she said is true. " "You can do what others can''t do." Li Xin looked at her expectantly. Tang Xinyan: "well You really look up to me. " Chapter 1196 When Tang Xinyan was satisfied, she went back to her room to have a rest. The next morning, she hurried to the law firm. A month later, the second trial of Li Danni''s murder case opened. The evidence chain in Tang Xinyan''s hand is not complete, but Miss Tang''s biggest advantage is not stage fright. Even if she doesn''t have any evidence in her hand, she can make trouble for a while. In court, Tang Xinyan successively produced various evidences to prove Zhou Hanbing''s character. During her association with Cheng Shao, she colluded with the son of a small shareholder, had an ambiguous relationship with many men, and became Li Dong''s underground lover because of her interests. Even full of lies. It turns out that Zhou Hanbing was not pregnant, and the autopsy report has confirmed that. Li Xin also found from the hospital, Zhou Hanbing bribed the doctor, opened a false pregnancy examination sheet. Tang Xinyan''s evidence has been refuted by the other party''s lawyer. Even if the character of the deceased is questionable and full of lies, it does not mean that she is worthy of death. After all, chaos in private life and lying are not against the law. Even if it is against the law, there are legal sanctions. The defendant has no right to decide the life and death of others. It is expected that Tang Xinyan''s evidence was rejected. Tang Xinyan''s purpose is only to give an impression to the judge and the jury that part of the reason for the death of the dead is to blame herself. Later, Tang Xinyan began to prove that Li Danni''s motive for killing Zhou Hanbing was insufficient from various angles. Zhou Hanbing is not the only woman who has an improper relationship with Li Dong. It''s nothing special. Although Li Danni had a bad attitude towards these women, she never really embarrassed or hurt anyone. In addition, Zhou Hanbing and Li Dong have been together for a long time. Li Danni has not made any substantive move except for opposing. Li Danni''s teachers, classmates, friends and all the people who know her think that she is gentle and timid. How can people who dare not kill chickens kill people. Tang Xinyan has no evidence to directly prove that what Li Danni said is true, but indirectly, from various aspects, Li Danni does not have enough motive to kill. Tang Xinyan''s performance in court is very brilliant, the other side''s lawyer also put forward some favorable evidence, but it is not enough to overturn Tang Xinyan''s argument. Finally, the court sentenced the defendant, Li Danni, to seven years'' imprisonment for the crime of causing death through negligence. For Li Danni, this is almost the best result. After the verdict was handed down by the court, Li could not help crying with joy. Li Danni also cried like a tearful person. For her, the most important thing is not the number of years, but everyone is willing to believe her, she is not a murderer, she did not mean to. Li Dong rushed out of control to the dock, across the fence, Li Danni cried and said, "Dad, I didn''t kill anyone, I really didn''t kill anyone." Li Dong kept nodding: "dad knows that Danni didn''t kill anyone. Danni is Dad''s good daughter. Nini, don''t be afraid. Seven years will soon pass. " "Dad, take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back." Li Danni is taken away by the police. Li Dong walks up to Tang Xinyan and bows deeply. "Thank you, lawyer Tang." A man with white temples bows to himself. Tang Xinyan is very sorry and immediately reaches out to stop him. "Li Dong is polite. What she should do is that if Danni performs well during her sentence, she can still reduce her sentence." After persuading Li Dong to leave, Tang Xinyan simply sorts out the information. Yang Jie comes over, smiles and pats Tang Xinyan on the shoulder. Yang Jie specially came to see the trial. Seeing that Luo Lu''s face was like swallowing a fly, Yang Jie felt very happy. "Shanshan, good performance." Yang Jie is not stingy of praise way. Tang Xinyan''s performance is really good. No matter which lawyer holds the case, it is difficult to win such a beautiful case. After this case, Tang Xinyan will be famous in the industry. Tang Xinyan raised her chin with a smile and said: "it''s not as expected. If the people of the Zhou family are willing to accept compensation and deal with ordinary traffic accident cases, my client may avoid prison." Li Xin stood beside her, lowered his head to sort out the information, thinking: Tang Shanshan, just blow it. I don''t know who is the person with sweaty palms before the trial. At the end of the trial, Yang Jie has to rush back to his lawyer. Tang Xinyan asks for a half day off and wants to go back to rest. Yang Jie readily agrees. Tang Xinyan changed her lawyer''s robe, walked out of the court and stepped down the steps in high heels. She is holding a mobile phone in her hand and dialing Du Yunhao''s number. The phone was soon connected, there came out his low voice, "Shanshan, what''s the matter?" "Du Yunhao, praise me quickly. I won a very important lawsuit." Tang Xinyan can''t help but say cheerfully. "Well, my girlfriend is very good." Du Yunhao said with a smile, "at night, eat together?" "Celebrate my victory?" Tang Xinyan asked with a smile. But Du Yunhao said: "Shanshan, winning or losing is not so important. Just be a man and do things, and be worthy of your heart." "So, night is a date?" Tang Xinyan asked again."Well, I miss you." Du Yunhao returned, his voice as soft as water. Tang Xinyan''s lips rose and her cheeks flushed slightly. "Well, Du Yunhao, see you in the evening." Tang Xinyan hangs up and walks out of the gate of the court to pick up her car in the parking lot across the street. When she got into the car, she remembered that she had not talked to her father on the phone. In the past, when she won a beautiful lawsuit or lost miserably, the first person she thought of was her father. Her first 20 years of life, whether the joy of success, or tears of failure, will be shared with her father. Now that Tang Xinyan has won such an important lawsuit, she has successfully stepped onto another stage in her career. The first person who wants to share is Du Yunhao. This change must not be known to her father, otherwise, her father will be jealous, and her male god will surely have no good fruit to eat again. Tang Xinyan sat in the cab, tied her seat belt and yawned softly. For the sake of this case, she didn''t sleep well this month. She''s going to go home to make up for her sleep. Tang Xinyan drove back to Tang''s home at 12 noon. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike are not at home. Tang Jiyang sent Tong Tong to kindergarten in the morning, and then went to work in the company. Zhou hanruo is at home, wearing pajamas, sitting in the dining room to eat. It seems that he just got up and ate breakfast and lunch together. Tang Xinyan is in a good mood. She goes into the restaurant humming a little song and sits down opposite Zhou hanruo. "Getting up so late, I had a lot of trouble with my brother last night. When I was sleeping downstairs, I heard what you made." Tang Xinyan joked with a smile. Zhou hanruo''s face turned red, and he asked, "is the sound insulation of the house so bad?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan smiles like a fox. Zhou hanruo knew that she had been cheated. Miss Tang cheated her. As a result, she didn''t admit it. Zhou hanruo''s ears were red, and he immediately changed the topic, "the case won?" "It''s just so. Li Danni got seven years." Tang Xinyan said. "Congratulations on the victory of Tang Law University." Zhou hanruo said. The first trial lasted for 20 years, and the second trial lasted for seven years. It was a complete victory indeed. Tang Xinyan stretched a lazy waist, and yawned, "good-looking, I first go back to the room to make up for sleep, wake up and talk." As soon as Tang Xinyan stands up, she hears a loud noise coming from the door. Tang Xinyan looks aside and sees that Liu Juan has broken in. Tang Xinyan helplessly frowns and thinks that she can''t sleep. Chapter 1197 Zhou Chongsheng is Zhou hanruo''s biological father, that is, Tang Jiyang''s father-in-law. The guard didn''t know the situation, so he didn''t dare to offend Taishan, the father-in-law of Tang Gongzi, and let the man in directly. As soon as Liu Juan enters the door, she starts to throw a dash. She doesn''t have the courage to directly aim at Miss Tang. She doesn''t give a soft hand to Zhou hanruo. She slaps her in the face. Fortunately, Zhou hanruo''s quick reaction, stepped back and dodged in time. Liu Juan not only didn''t hit anyone, but also nearly flashed. Her face was slightly twisted and she squatted on the ground crying. There was no image to speak of, and there was no difference between Liu Juan and the shrew. Tang Xinyan is the first time to see such a scene, some confused, subconsciously look at Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo can''t help sneering. His smile is full of irony. This is the woman her father loves. It''s ridiculous. Liu Juan didn''t feel like a joke at all. She squatted on the ground and cried and howled, "Bingbing, you died so miserably. You are a good sister, and you will never let go until you die. I''m going to punish you like this and make you die. " Liu Juan pointed to Zhou hanruo and widened her eyes. She looked like a fierce ghost was going to eat people. "Zhou hanruo, you cunt, you are not afraid of five thunders from heaven. You have to die well!" Liu Juan''s unbridled scolding, the more scolding, the worse Tang Xinyan can''t listen to it. Zhou hanruoqi''s face turned white and his voice trembled. "Have you howled enough? This is the Tang family. It''s not the place for you to act rashly. Please go out "Aunt Zhang, let the guards outside come in and ask the aunt to go out. It''s too noisy. " Tang Xinyan said with cooperation. Seeing this, Sister Zhang immediately dialed the inside line and called two guards to come in. Liu Juan was a little timid when she saw the guard in green. She got up from the ground and rushed into Zhou Chongsheng''s arms. She cried and howled again. "Chongsheng, this is your good daughter. That''s the attitude towards our elders. She just let the guards throw us out. The Tang family has a high threshold, so we can''t afford it..." Liu Juan has no other ability, but she has a first-class ability to stir up trouble. Zhou Chong''s angry face was livid. He came to Zhou hanruo in a fierce voice and asked: "you asked Miss Tang to defend the murderer who killed Han Bing and let that murderer get away with it!" Facing Zhou Chongsheng''s question, Tang Xinyan wants to defend Zhou hanruo, but is stopped by Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo raised his face and looked directly at Zhou Chongsheng, saying: "Uncle Li''s daughter has been sentenced to seven years, where is she at large?" "Bingbing is dead. Your sister Zhou Hanbing died miserably. She was run over by the girl of the Li family. Li Danni has only been sentenced for seven years, but she is not at large! " "Dad, if he is not satisfied with the result of the second trial, he should go to the judge to argue. It''s not appropriate to come to the Tang family." Zhou hanruo is not warm. As soon as Zhou hanruo''s voice fell, Liu Juan came over and said with her eyes shining: "Miss Tang is so fierce in the lawsuit. Let her fight for Bingbing and vindicate Bingbing. Let the Li family''s bitch pay for Bingbing''s life!" Tang Xinyan Zhou hanruo Zhou hanruo can''t help sneering, they hit unexpectedly is this idea. Facing Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan, two law illiterates, Tang Xinyan is quite helpless. As Li Danni''s lawyer, she is absolutely impossible to defend the Zhou family. Tang Xinyan is about to explain to Zhou Chongsheng what is the principle of conflict of interest, but Zhou hanruo takes the lead and says, "Xinyan can''t sue for Zhou Hanbing. Zhou Hanbing was responsible for his death. It''s bad enough for Dany to be involved in seven years. It''s fantastic to expect her to pay for her life. " Tang Xinyan looks at Zhou hanruo in amazement. She vaguely feels that Zhou hanruo seems to be deliberately irritating Zhou Chongsheng, so she doesn''t rush in. "What did you say? How can you say that my Bing Bing deserves to die? " Liu Juan widened her eyes, pulled her voice, pulled Zhou Chongsheng, and cried again. "Chongsheng, as I have said before, their mother and daughter are very kind-hearted. When Bingbing is dead, they go down the well and help the murderer get rid of the crime. They don''t care about the flesh and blood at all... " "Flesh and blood?" Zhou hanruo can''t help sneering, "Zhou Hanbing is thinking about flesh and blood.". At the beginning, if she had not betrayed me, I would not have fallen into the hands of those people. " "What are you talking about? If Bingbing is dead, you can pour her dirty water at will!" Liu Juan cried. Zhou Chongsheng hugged Liu Juan and glared at Zhou hanruo, "Bingbing is not that kind of person. The dead is the biggest. Don''t slander her any more." After hearing this, Zhou hanruo couldn''t help sneering. This is her good father. He believes everything Liu Juan and her daughter say, but Zhou Chongsheng never believes anything she says. "If you come to ask me, I''ll just tell you the truth. Zhou Hanbing is dead, and I''m ready to clap my hands and cheer..." If Zhou hanruo didn''t finish his words, he saw Zhou Chongsheng''s hands rise and fall and slapped her mercilessly. PA of a, even Tang Xin Yan all startled for a while. "Are you ok?" he asked immediately Zhou hanruo shook his head, covered his face with his hand, and coldly raised his lips. His face was extremely ironic.Because Zhou Chongsheng moved his hand, the guard standing on one side immediately came up and stopped in front of Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan, but it was not easy to drive people directly. After all, Zhou Chongsheng is Zhou hanruo''s biological father. It''s a family affair. They are in a dilemma whether to intervene or not. Atmosphere for a time into a stalemate, and at this time, the door suddenly came a low male voice. "Who can tell me what happened?" Tang Jiyang stood at the door, frowning at the chaos in the hall. His voice fell behind. No one spoke and no one answered. Tang Jiyang walked in with his long legs and went directly to Zhou hanruo. He saw her swollen cheek on her left side. My eyes were cold in a moment. He stretched out his palm, gently lifted Zhou hanruo''s chin, and asked in a deep voice, "who''s playing?" Zhou hanruo tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Tang Xinyan didn''t speak either, but he looked straight at Zhou Chongsheng, and the answer was obvious. Tang Jiyang''s cold eyes fell directly on Zhou Chongsheng and his momentum was overwhelming. Zhou Chongsheng was obviously timid. Although Tang Jiyang is his son-in-law, he is also the son of the Tang family. Mr. Tang is definitely not what he can afford. But Liu Juan is obviously a dead man, and she said: "it''s natural for father to teach his daughter a lesson. This kind of disobedient and unfilial thing deserves to be killed. " "Say it again?" Tang Jiyang says, the palm that hangs in the body side already clenched a fist. Just, didn''t wait for him to attack, Zhou hanruo''s hand encircled his arm, gently shook his head to him. Tang Jiyang clenched the palm of his hand, then slowly released it and turned to look at the guard. "Are you furnishings? When the Tang family has become a vegetable market, any irrelevant people can come in. " "Oh, my son-in-law drives his father-in-law out. You tangs really understand the rules and are not afraid of being laughed at!" "My father-in-law came to make trouble with his mistress. The rules of the Zhou family were an eye opener to me. It was ridiculous." Tang Jiyang said disdainfully. Chapter 1198 Then, the guard came over and asked Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan to leave with a strong attitude. If they did not leave, it would not be "please", but directly threw them out. After Zhou Chongsheng and Liu Juan left, the Tang family finally calmed down. Zhou Hanruo sits on the sofa in the living room. Tang Jiyang takes the swelling spray to help her deal with the wound on her cheek. Tang Xinyan sat aside and asked, "Xiaozhou, why don''t you hide?" If Zhou hanruo deliberately angers Zhou Chongsheng, he is likely to do something in his anger. Zhou hanruo''s reaction is so fast that if he wants to hide, he must be able to escape. "Let my mother see how Zhou Chongsheng beat me, just let her make up her mind to divorce. This kind of lifeless marriage, leaving is liberation When Zhou hanruo finished speaking, he cried out a pain. "Do I hurt you?" Tang Jiyang''s hand with the sterilized cotton swab is stiff. Zhou hanruo shakes his head, reaches out his hand and pushes him away. "Don''t wipe the medicine. How can you sing the bitter meat plan when the swelling is reduced?" Zhou hanruo finished, stood up from the sofa, anxious to go back to her mother''s home to find Wu Qianqian. Tang Jiyang went with her. Tang Xinyan can finally find time to go back to her room and have a good sleep. After waking up, I looked at the time and began to dress up. Tang Xinyan inherited her parents'' good genes and was born a beauty. She simply put on light make-up and went out in a comfortable cloth skirt. She drove to the office building of Du''s group and went directly into the underground parking lot. The underground parking lot of Du''s group is almost full of cars. Tang Xinyan''s car circled twice in the parking lot before seeing a car leave. A red Maserati sports car, slowly driving out of the parking space, the driver''s window down, showing Shen xiaonuo''s beautiful side face. Tang Xinyan''s car and Shen xiaonuo''s car pass by, looking at each other briefly. Shen xiaonuo raised his eyebrows and his face was full of provocation. Then, Shen xiaonuo''s car drove away from the underground parking lot. Tang Xinyan''s car is parked in the only empty parking space. Although Tang Xinyan tries her best to persuade herself not to be affected by Shen xiaonuo''s past style, her hand holding the steering wheel is still tightened uncontrollably. Perhaps, the more like a person, the more care, the more can not do calm and rational. But after the last lesson, Tang Xinyan still learned a little. She tried to control her emotions, took out her mobile phone and dialed Du Yunhao. When Du Yunhao received the call, he was already in the elevator. Tang Xinyan looks up at the sign and tells him where her car stops. Soon, Du Yunhao''s figure appears in the line of sight. A well tailored handmade suit, handsome and elegant. He opened the copilot''s door and got into the car. Tang Xinyan put her hands on the steering wheel and gazed at him, sipping her lips. "What''s the matter?" Du Yun Hao Wen asked with a smile, a palm on her shoulder, very natural close, in her soft red lips peck. The kiss of dragonfly skimming water ignites the ambiguous temperature. Tang Xinyan''s face was slightly red, and she gently pushed his chest. Then she said truthfully, "I just saw Shen xiaonuo. Did she come to you? " After hearing this, Du Yunhao looks calm and has some doubts in his deep eyes. "I didn''t see her. I''m not sure." Shen xiaonuo came to the company to find Du Yunhao and was directly stopped in front of the elevator. The front desk of the company will not put her into the company just because she has a star face. No appointment. The president of Du''s can''t see anyone who wants to. Shen xiaonuo came back in vain, but Du Yunhao didn''t know about it at all. "What did she tell you?" Du Yunhao asked, eyebrows deep convergence a few points. Du Yunhao does not have the habit of entanglement with his ex girlfriend, but Shen xiaonuo''s repeated provocation has exceeded his tolerance. Tang Xinyan shook her head and said, "we didn''t speak." Du Yunhao nodded, did not continue this topic, but reached out and stroked her cheek, Wen Sheng asked, "today, where do you want to go for a date? Chinese food or Western food? " Tang Xinyan puts Shen xiaonuo behind her for the time being. She looks at Du Yunhao with a smile and says, "I won''t go to the restaurant today. I''ll take you to a busy place." Tang Xinyan drives with Du Yunhao. After several blocks, the car stops in the parking space at the end of the road. There is a pedestrian street ahead. They have to get off here. Du Yunhao got out of the car and took a look at the street in front of him. It turned out to be a food street. It was really lively. Tang Xinyan is wearing a beautiful cloth skirt with a ponytail. Her face is full of collagen. Even in the crowded crowd, she is very bright. Two people walk, while chatting, passing some stalls, will buy some snacks to eat. Tang Xinyan is licking ice cream and eating french fries while talking to Du Yunhao. "Don''t you eat it?" Tang Xinyan''s beautiful fingertips take a golden French fries out of the bag and pass them to Du Yunhao''s lips.Du Yunhao opened his mouth and bit the chips. The tip of his tongue licked her fingertips intentionally or unintentionally. Tang Xinyan felt a numbness at her fingertips, as if there was electric current running through her body. She blushed and looked at him in a coquettish way. Then she handed the ice cream to his lips and said with a smile, "ice cream is delicious, too." Du yunhaowen smiles and nibbles at the ice cream. The taste of ice cream is cold, sweet and greasy. Du Yunhao has eaten ice cream a few times in his life, but at the moment, the touch on his tongue is very beautiful, like kissing her. Du Yunhao deeply coagulated her, then, an arm wrapped around her slender waist, gently pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. A kiss like a dragonfly''s touch. He grinned at her and said, "well, it''s really delicious." Tang Xinyan stares at him, his face is already red. In public, he kisses her. Two people walk slowly along the street. Du Yunhao''s arm embraces her shoulder, graceful and comfortable. And Tang Xinyan hung her head and licked the ice cream. Her face was still red and she was eating ice cream. Two people went to a noodle shop. Tang Xinyan stopped, pointed to the black plaque and said, "this is the restaurant. The noodles are very delicious." Du Yunhao looked at the long line, almost subconsciously frowning. However, Tang Xinyan has already pulled him and photographed him at the end of the team. In front of the long line, very slowly moving forward. Mr. Du, who has spent an inch of his time and money, has been waiting in line with his girlfriend for nearly an hour just to eat a bowl of noodles. No one will believe it. Direct credit card booking should be the correct operation of Mr. Du and Miss Tang. Tang Xinyan is obviously different from those so-called noble families. She is often ingenious, and Du Yunhao is very patient with her. After waiting for an hour, they got a table for two. Tang Xinyan ordered two bowls of noodles and fried eggs. Sitting face to face, Du Yunhao takes off his suit jacket, bends up his shirt cuff, takes out two pairs of disposable chopsticks from the chopstick cage, and hands one pair to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan takes the chopsticks, holds her cheek with one hand, and looks at the handsome man in front of her with a silly smile. A man in tens of thousands of suits, can accompany you to sit at the roadside stall, eat ten yuan a bowl of noodles, this kind of feeling inexplicably good. High above the male god, it seems that finally stepped down the detective, a bit more warm fireworks. Chapter 1199 With chopsticks, Tang Xinyan picks out all the coriander in the bowl and puts it into Du Yunhao''s bowl. Du Yunhao slightly with puzzled look at her, Tang Xinyan rightfully said: "I don''t like to eat coriander." Du Yunhao after listening, warm smile, holding chopsticks to his bowl of tomato slices clip to her. Although he didn''t know that Shanshan didn''t like coriander, he knew that she liked tomatoes. Even her chips were stained with a lot of ketchup. Tang Xinyan is biting the tomato slice that he clip to her, smile of eyebrow eyes bend. "Du Yunhao, has anyone ever said that you are a good boyfriend?" With a warm smile, Du Yunhao replied, "no matter what I say, you won''t be happy if we don''t discuss this issue. But I''ll try my best to be a good boyfriend for you. " Tang Xinyan knows later. She asks him if anyone has said that he is a good boyfriend. It must be his predecessor who can say this. It''s definitely not a good topic to discuss his predecessor with the current one. She has dug a hole for herself. Fortunately, he was quick and didn''t jump in. No one continued this topic. Tang Xinyan pointed to the hot bowl noodles, "how about a taste?" Du Yunhao picked up the noodles with chopsticks, took a bite and nodded in agreement, "it''s really delicious. You can''t do that in a hotel. " "Yes, people''s livelihood, the best food is not in the big hotels that only the rich can go to, but in the streets. When we were studying, Xiao Zhou and I often went to the food street to taste all kinds of snacks. Once, my brother accompanied us to have a belly burst. Xiaozhou and I were all well. He had a bad stomach and had two days of transfusion in the hospital. A big man was so delicate that Xiaozhou and I laughed at him for a long time... " Du Yunhao doesn''t talk much. Tang Xinyan is basically speaking. He acts as an audience. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan not only speaks eloquently in court, but also talks a lot. She talks to Du Yunhao about his childhood embarrassments and interesting stories when he was studying. She also talks about people in her family. Her father is afraid of his wife, and her mother likes to be jealous. When her brother was young, she was like a little old-fashioned girl. She was father''s little lover and often competed with her mother. The Tang family described by Tang Xinyan is hilarious and noisy, which makes people yearn for it. Two people out of the pedestrian street, the lights, it is still early. Tang Xinyan used her mobile phone to book two movie tickets, and they walked into a nearby cinema hand in hand. Cinema, lovers'' hall, popcorn and coke seem to be indispensable for young men and women when they are in love. The film selected by Tang Xinyan is a suspense film, which has been released for a week, with high box office and score. However, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan are the only people who really focus on watching movies in the lovers'' hall. Other couples are busy kissing and making out. It seems that there are heavy breathing and light panting behind them. Fortunately, the sound in the projection hall is very loud and the sound effect is excellent, which covers up those sounds that make people blush and heartbeat. Tang Xinyan is eating popcorn, drinking coke and watching movies. The actor''s acting skill is online, the face value is very high, the plot is compact, this film itself is very attractive. It''s just that there is such a long passion scene in the funny suspense movie. In the big screen, the hero and heroine roll down on the bed and kiss each other. The picture is very beautiful. Tang Xinyan''s cheek is slightly red. Subconsciously, she looks at Du Yunhao. And Du Yunhao is just looking at her, the eyes of each other meet, dark environment, seems to hit a fierce spark. Du Yunhao''s black eyes are deep and bright. He stares at her deeply, a little bit closer, and then four thin lips stick to each other. His lips are slightly cool temperature, mixed with the smell of clean and crisp. With the tender and lingering kisses, the dim environment in the cinema and the soothing music in the sound, Tang Xinyan felt that her heart was about to jump out. Of course, without waiting for her heart to jump out of her chest, Du Yunhao had finished the kiss and sat upright again. On the big screen, the scene of passion just ended, and then entered the compact plot. Du Yunhao''s eyes focus on the big screen. Tang Xinyan Just kiss, how to have a kind of half-time feeling. Tang Xinyan biting straw, drinking coke, visual front. The light and shadow on the big screen kept shaking, but she didn''t know what she was playing. Her whole brain was blank. Because, after kissing, Du Yunhao''s palm covers the back of her hand and holds her hand in the palm. Until the end of the film, two people hold hands together. At the end of the film, the murderer who is brought to justice is actually the good man at the beginning of the film. Tang Xinyan is at a loss. Two people out of the screening hall, Tang Xinyan casually asked: "how about the film?" "Not bad." Du Yunhao replied, "if the full score is ten, you can score eight." Tang Xinyan also thinks that the film is good. At least, she focuses on the first half of the movie, and the plot is very wonderful. About the plot, Tang Xinyan curiously asked, "the arrested fruit stall owner, doesn''t he have time to witness? How was it overthrown? " Du Yunhao: "didn''t you see it?"Tang Xinyan shakes her head honestly. Du Yunhao I didn''t see it either Because of a kiss and hand in hand, Tang Xinyan is not the only one who disturbs her heart. Smiling at each other, Tang Xinyan took his arm and said, "I''m too tired to watch suspense movies. Why don''t we watch love movies next time?" Tang Xinyan thinks about it. She thinks it''s better to watch a romantic movie. The texture of the picture is beautiful, and the plot is slow. It''s enough to see the beginning and the end, and she''s not afraid to miss the plot. "A love story with a happy ending is OK." Du Yunhao said. "Why do we have to see the ending?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "Girls are more emotional, sad ending, I''m afraid you will cry. If you cry, I''ll feel sorry. " Du Yunhao looked at her and said. Du Yunhao is not very good at coaxing girls, so he won''t make girls cry. However, in Tang Xinyan''s opinion, although Du Yunhao can''t coax girls, he is really good at teasing them. With a sweet smile on her face, she replied, "I see." Then, holding hands with him, he walked out of the cinema with the crowd. The whole movie lasted two hours and six minutes. They went out of the cinema, picked up their car and drove back to Tang''s house. The time was just right when the car stopped at the gate of the Tang family. Tang Xinyan unties her seat belt and doesn''t get out of the car immediately. Instead, she blinks a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at him. It seems that the time of each appointment is always in a hurry, but after separation, the time of missing is so long and suffering. Du Yunhao also deeply coagulates her, leans close, kisses on her lips, Wen smiles and reminds: "it''s time for entrance guard." Tang Xinyan nodded, actively stretched out her arm, wrapped around his neck, reluctantly said: "I want to be with you all the time." "If you get married, you can stay together all the time. Do you want to think about it?" He said half jokingly and half seriously. "Well, you can think about it." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, but it was obvious that most of them were joking. Chapter 1200 Du Yunhao still has a warm smile, full of tolerance and indulgence. Then he watched her get out of the car and drove away until Tang Xinyan''s figure disappeared in the field of vision. Tang Xinyan walks into the house at the time of entrance guard. Not long after Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo had just returned, the living room on the first floor was full of lights, and even Gu Jingting and Lin could not sleep. Tang Xinyan takes off her high-heeled shoes and enters the door. She goes directly to Gu Jingting and sits down. With a smile, she asks, "if you don''t sleep so late, you can''t wait for me. I''m not late today." "You are not late, but every day you pinch the time to come back. When you went to school, the time was not so accurate." Tang Jiyang said a word to her. Tang Xinyan vomits her tongue at him, and then hides behind Gu Jingting. Gu Jingting smiles and pats Tang Xinyan''s hand. His eyebrows are tolerant and indulgent. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Lin Yike said in a voice. When she and Gu Jingting came back in the evening, they heard that Zhou Chongsheng and his mistress were making a big fuss in the Tang family. After Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo came back, they told the story in detail. Just finished, Tang Xinyan happened to come back. The whole family had been tossing about all day. Lin Yike said one word and went back to his room to have a rest. Tang Xinyan took Zhou hanruo upstairs and couldn''t help asking, "what does Auntie say? Have you decided to divorce? " Zhou hanruo shook his head. He had no choice but to go back to his mother''s house. Wu Qianqian has been living in her mother''s home recently. When Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo passed by, Wu Qianqian was just in the mood to cut flowers in the yard. Zhou hanruo cried out "Ma," and then he jumped into Wu Qianqian''s arms. Wu Qianqian is a little confused, subconsciously looking at Tang Jiyang, the first reaction is whether the couple quarreled. Of course, Tang Jiyang would not carry the black pot. He immediately explained, "Mom, today, dad and that lady Liu went to Tang''s house. Xiaozhou had a dispute with them. Dad slapped Xiaozhou by mistake." Tang Jiyang''s "Miss" is a euphemism. Wu Qianqian is not a fool. How can she not hear it. "Miss? Why did he miss my daughter! I took that woman to the Tang family to make trouble. It''s a shame. I''ve lost it to the Tang family! " Wu Qianqian hugs Zhou hanruo, and she can''t help shaking. Wu Qianqian has only one daughter, Zhou hanruo. It''s hard to beat her son and hurt her mother. What''s more, Zhou Chongsheng shamelessly leads his mistress to his son-in-law''s house. Zhou hanruo''s face is completely lost by his own father. What will the Tang family think of her in the future. The more Wu Qianqian thought about it, the more angry Zhou hanruo was. "Mom, Zhou Chongsheng doesn''t deserve to be a father at all, let alone your husband. You''ve endured these days for more than 20 years, haven''t you had enough?" Wu Qianqian naturally understands what Zhou hanruo means. All along, Zhou hanruo supports her divorce. Wu Qianqian sighed and replied, "silly child, it''s not divorce that can solve the problem. Zhou Chongsheng and I divorced. He is still your father in law. You still have the responsibility to support him. It''s not difficult for me to sweep him out of the house, but without me to hold him back, he will make trouble for you and interfere with your life. " "Ma..." Zhou hanruo just wants to open his mouth to distinguish, but he is interrupted by Wu Qianqian again. "I know that the Tang family can''t be afraid of Zhou Chongsheng. But Zhou Chongsheng, a kind of mangy dog, can deal with the dead even if he doesn''t bite. You don''t need to pester him when you live your life. As for me, it doesn''t make much difference for me that I can''t get a divorce. It''s all about living my own life. Waiting for Zhou Chongsheng to kill himself, everyone will be free. In case I die before him, I will transfer the remaining property to you in advance. It will never be cheaper for Liu Juan, that woman. " Wu Qianqian said, for a time, Zhou hanruo could not find a reason to refute. She moved her lips and finally said nothing. Then, Zhou hanruo saw her mother''s method again. Wu Qianqian didn''t stay in her mother''s house, but took her nephews and killed them back to the Zhou family. Without saying a word, she ordered people to throw all of Liu Juan''s things out. After Zhou Hanbing died, Wu Qianqian went back to her mother''s house. Liu Juan moved into Zhou''s villa and lived with Zhou Chongsheng. She shamelessly regarded herself as a hostess and gave orders to her servants. Wu Qianqian stood in the center of the hall on the first floor, watching the servants move all of Liu Juan''s things and things she used out of the villa. Liu Juan is sitting on the ground and crying. Zhou Chong is so angry that she rushes up to beat Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian''s nephews are not easy to provoke. She grabs Zhou Chongsheng''s arm and shakes him off. "Uncle, when you''re so old, you should be careful." "You, you, who gave you the courage to act wild in my house, you get out of my house, all get out of my house!" Zhou Chongsheng roared with wide eyes. Wu Qianqian is sitting on the sofa, proud and elegant. "This is my home. It''s not your turn to drive my relatives out. " Wu Qianqian finished, looking down at Liu Juan sitting on the floor crying."But this lady Liu, do you want to go out on your own, or do I want people to throw you out?" "Chongsheng, Chongsheng, as soon as Bingbing died, I was bullied like this." Liu Juan held Zhou Chongsheng''s waist and cried bitterly. Zhou Chongsheng glared at Wu Qianqian and continued to roar, as if she would not speak without roaring. "Bingbing is dead. Xiaojuan is helpless now. She is not with me. Where else can she go?" "I don''t care where she goes. Since you are so reluctant to leave her, you can go with her." Wu Qianqian said sarcastically. "This is my home. Why are you driving me away?" Zhou Chongsheng continued to roar. "Do you like to go or not, but this lady Liu must go. She has nothing to do with this family. She has to pay legal responsibility for breaking into a private house. If I call the police, she will be in prison. " Wu Qianqian is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Chongsheng. She gives her nephew a wink. The man of Wu family is unambiguous. He goes straight over and throws Liu Juan out of the ground. Liu Juan even cried, and the cry made the roof tremble, but she was finally thrown out of the door by Wu''s nephew, looking very embarrassed. But Zhou Chongsheng scolded and made a scene. Finally, he was persuaded to go back to his room by his old servant and gave up. Wu Qianqian can''t help sneering. If Zhou Chongsheng goes with Liu Juan, she can look up at him. As a result, this man is still so spineless. Useless coward! It''s a farce. It ends like this. Wu Qianqian is really strong and resolute in her work. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. "Mom, you are so good." Wu Qianqian smiles, embraces her daughter and pats her on the shoulder. "I was forced out. As a woman, who doesn''t want to love and respect each other. Since you can''t get love, you can only go back and seek the next, and grasp the actual interests. Only you know the bitterness. Fortunately, Jiyang is a good man. You will be happier than your mother. " Chapter 1201 Out of all kinds of concerns, Wu Qianqian finally decided to continue this half life marriage. Fortunately, after Wu Qianqian drove Liu Juan away, Zhou Chongsheng was honest for a while. However, Tang Xinyan didn''t receive Wu Qianqian''s divorce case, which is quite depressing. If this case is handed over to her, she will definitely let Zhou Chongsheng''s dreary father go out of the house and put him in jail. Tang Xinyan complains with Lin Yi casually. After listening to Lin Yi, she says, "everyone has his own stand. Wu Qianqian''s worries are not unreasonable. She is also a very smart woman. She knows how to judge the situation and what she wants. Her life is not a success, but it''s not a failure. " Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand. Her mother''s words make her feel thoughtful. Wu Qianqian''s life, failed love, failed marriage, the only good thing is to seize the actual interests, have a close daughter. If marriage is an investment, Wu Qianqian is undoubtedly successful and has made a lot of money. But is this life of money and sex trading really meaningful? At least, Tang Xinyan does not agree. "Mom, why did you marry dad?" Tang Xinyan asked. Lin Yiwei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his daughter would suddenly discuss this problem with her, but he replied truthfully: "of course, it''s because he loves this man so much that he wants to spend the rest of his life with him." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and seems to be lost in thought. Lin Yi also looked at her and asked thoughtfully, "do you and Du Yunhao have plans to get married?" "He said, I haven''t thought about it yet." Tang Xinyan''s honest reply. Lin Yike nodded. "If you don''t think about it well, you can continue to think about it. After all, marriage is a lifetime thing, so you can''t be rash. You''ve been together for a short time, and now you''re still in the passion period. You only see each other''s advantages. After the passion period, each other''s shortcomings will be exposed, and then you will enter the running in period. After the running in period, you can trust, understand and tolerate each other, and then you can start to talk about marriage. " "My God..." As soon as Tang Xinyan wants to explain, she is interrupted by Lin Yike. As soon as Tang Xinyan opened her mouth, Lin Yi knew what she was going to say, "do you want to say that Du Yunhao has no shortcomings? There is no perfect person in this world. You are in a period of passion, and you can''t see his shortcomings in your eyes. " "Did you see that?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Cold, dull, introverted. Such a man, whether he is to you, or dissatisfied with you, will not say it. You will be tired to guess his mind all your life. Once the communication is not good, your feelings will have problems. Besides, the Du family is a big family, so it''s enough for you to deal with the relationship between relatives. " Lin can also be said simply and comprehensively. And the mother''s words, Tang Xinyan found, can not refute. Lin also can see that she is speechless, reaching out and rubbing her head, with a little doting. "No one is perfect. Du Yunhao is outstanding in other aspects. Generally speaking, it''s a good choice. That''s why your father and I will agree to continue to associate with you. Don''t have too much burden. It''s too early to talk about marriage now, and your father won''t agree to marry you out so early. Unless you get pregnant before you get married. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan habitually blushes. Lin also inquired tentatively: "do you and Du Yunhao have..." Although Lin Yi didn''t ask directly, Tang Xinyan naturally understood that her mother asked if she had any relationship with Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan shook her head in shame. "It''s not that you are not allowed to have sex before marriage," Lin added. It''s just that you''re a girl and you''re in a weak relationship. Mom hopes that you can make a careful decision and will not regret it in the future. " Tang Xinyan nodded seriously to show that she knew. Later, instead of continuing this topic, Lin Yi asked, "how do you plan to spend your birthday when your father asks me for your opinions?" "I''m sure I''ll go to the law firm in the morning. My colleagues will celebrate together and come back to have dinner with you and dad in the evening." Tang Xinyan said, holding Lin Yi''s arm, gently shaking, coquettishly said: "after dinner, I want to go on a date, only once a year for my birthday, can we not set up access control that day?" Lin Yi chuckled and rubbed her head. "Well, I''ll go and tell your father to cancel the access control on your birthday. However, these days you have to be obedient and come back early to accompany your father after dinner. You are not allowed to come back at the time of access control. " "I know, mom is the best." Tang Xinyan hugs Lin Yi''s neck and kisses her face. Lin also helplessly reached out and pushed her away, "OK, don''t be coquettish. It''s late. Go to bed." Tang Xinyan obediently goes upstairs to her room. The next morning, Tang Xinyan got up on time, went to the law firm on time, and met Li Xin in the elevator. Li Xin was yawning with black eyes. "What''s going on? Going to the nightclub again? " Asked Tang Xinyan. "My best friend is getting engaged. We celebrated together last night." Li Xin said with emotion: "seeing my friends and playmates get married and have children one by one, but I''m still a single dog, I can''t sleep all night.""Isn''t Aunt arranging a blind date for you recently? I haven''t met a suitable one? " Asked Tang Xinyan. "Blind date? I don''t want to... " Li Xin words did not finish, was Tang Xinyan a stare back. Before Li Xin wakes up, her brain is in a semi dormant state. She almost forgets that Tang Xinyan and her male god Du Yunhao are blind date. Li Xin reached out and hammered his head. He barely woke up. He cleverly skipped the topic and said, "are you going to have your birthday now? What do you want?" Without waiting for Tang Xinyan to speak, she stressed: "it''s not too expensive. When my best friend gets married, I want to save money for her." Tang Xinyan can''t help rolling her eyes, "have you ever given me anything valuable? Last year, I gave you a DIY card. The year before last, I gave you a signature pen. The year before last, I gave you a crystal brooch. The crystal is still man-made. " "Courtesy is light, affection is heavy. What matters is the heart. It''s vulgar to talk about money. " Li Xin said with a smile. "Are you sure? On your birthday this year, I just want to express my heart.... " Tang Xinyan picks eyebrow to say, words have not finished, be interrupted by Li Xin. "I''m short of a laptop. I''ll send it to your email in advance. Thank you, Tang Lu. " Li Xin said, just as the elevator door opened, she ran out directly. Tang Xinyan also walked out of the elevator, but shook her head. How could she know Li Xin? It''s careless to make friends. Li Xin had already run away. He seemed to think of something. He ran back and asked vaguely, "did dugongzi say what gift he was going to give you? I won''t clean myself. I''ll give it to you. " Tang Xinyan blushed uncontrollably, glared at her and said, "get out of here." Chapter 1202 Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was Tang Xinyan''s birthday. In the morning, Tang Xinyan just walked into the law firm and was thinking about the case. Suddenly, there was a bang on her head, and then the colorful flowers floated down. Tang Xinyan is startled, this just reflects, the colleague is to celebrate her birthday. Led by Yang Jie, colleagues from the law firm gathered in a circle. Male colleagues were holding indoor microphones. Li Xin was holding a cake with digital candles on it. "Shanshan, make a wish and blow the candle." Yang Jie said with a smile. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the cake, pretends to close her eyes, then opens them again and blows out the flickering candle light. As for making a wish or something, it''s all deceiving children. After cutting the cake, all the colleagues in the law firm gave gifts. Li Xin, holding a pile of gift boxes, walked into the office with Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan pats off the flowers on her clothes, sits at the big desk and turns on the computer to check the information. Li Xin sat on a small sofa beside her and was very keen to help her open the present. The gifts given by colleagues are usually just to show their heart. They are usually not too expensive. So when Li Xin pulled out a Cartier Watch, he was surprised. In addition to the beautiful women''s wristwatch, there is also a card in the gift box, which says: give you the most beautiful. This sentence, at first glance feel very normal, but think about it carefully, you can taste a trace of ambiguity. Men are not fools, give women such luxury gifts, no ambiguous meaning, no one believe. Li Xin put the gift box in front of Tang Xinyan, shrugged his shoulders and said: "dugongzi''s luxury car is ostentatiously parked at the door of the company building, and he picks you up every day. How can Han LV treat you like a thief and never die? He is really willing to pay for such a valuable gift." Tang Xinyan looks at the exquisite and expensive watch in the box, almost subconsciously frowning. This lawyer Han, who graduated from the same university as Tang Xinyan, can be regarded as Tang Xinyan''s elder martial brother. However, Tang Xinyan has just entered school, and Han LV has already graduated. They hardly meet each other in school. Later, Tang Xinyan entered the law firm, and lawyer Han took good care of her under the banner of elder martial brother. Later, Tang Xinyan indistinctly aware of each other''s mind, can be alienated. This lawyer Han is also a young, promising and talented man. He is the secret love object of many female lawyers and assistants in the law firm. However, Tang Xinyan doesn''t call him. For Miss Tang, no matter how good the external conditions are, they are only additional. As long as you don''t call, everything is free of charge. "If you send it back for me, it''s wrong." Tang Xinyan said. Lawyer Han is not a fool. Naturally, he will understand what she means. "The refusal is so thorough, don''t you want to keep him as a spare tire? Han''s conditions are quite good. " Li Xin said. Tang Xinyan''s action of moving the mouse stopped for a moment. She looked up at her and asked, "why do you want a spare tire?" "When we are in love, we all hope that we can live forever, but can you guarantee that we will achieve the right result with Mr. Du? It''s the second choice to keep lawyer Han as a spare tire." Li Xin replied. "Where do you come from? Why do people want to give me a spare tire? They don''t owe me anything." Tang Xinyan said with righteous words. But for her words, Li Xin was speechless. Today''s women in the workplace, even if they have regular boyfriends, can''t avoid having sex with their superiors or male colleagues. Maybe this situation is too common for people to take for granted. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no different from stepping on two boats. It''s shameless enough. Li Xin didn''t talk any more. He picked up the watch on the desk and walked out of the office. After Li Xin left, Tang Xinyan turned a file attentively, just received a small lawsuit for real estate. Although, in Tang Xinyan''s view, it is a small lawsuit, in our country, the house has always been the foundation for people to settle down. A house often symbolizes a home. For the house outside the Fifth Ring Road, the total house price is estimated at about 1.5 million yuan. According to the execution amount, the lawyer''s fee for this lawsuit is only four figures. However, Tang Xinyan never measures a case according to the lawyer''s fee. Tang Xinyan finished reading the file and sent the information to Li Xin. After a busy time, it''s almost time to get off work. Tang Xinyan is a little tired. Leaning back in her chair, she picks up her mobile phone and dials Du Yunhao''s number. The phone was soon connected, and the voice over there was a little noisy. "Outside?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Du Yunhao should say, "in the club, there is a party." "It can''t be a social girl." Tang Xinyan joked. "Customers. Only one of them, who should be about 50 years old, is the chief designer of the design institute. " Du Yunhao answers truthfully. Tang Xinyan holding the mobile phone, bent lips and low smile, and asked, "when will it end?" "It''s over now. I need to go back to the company. Call me after dinner. " Du Yunhao returned. Their appointment time is after dinner, there is no access control, appointment time is very sufficient."Is there a surprise for the evening date?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Well." Du Yunhao answered softly. "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Tang Xinyan finished and ended the call. There is only a busy beep in the mobile phone. Du Yunhao puts away his mobile phone and smiles gently. Turning around, I found Chu bin standing behind him. "All gone?" Du Yunhao asked. Chu bin nodded and said, "the guests and the hosts are happy. The project of the design institute should be guaranteed. " "Well, go back to the company." Du Yunhao said, turned to walk outside the club. Chubin followed him down the solid wood stairs. After the corner of the stairs, I just saw a middle-aged man dragging a girl to the private room. The girl was obviously filled with too much wine, and her steps were all a little faltering. She kept saying, "producer Liu, I, I''m dizzy. I really, really can''t drink any more." The man''s squinting eyes, a pair of impatient appearance, dragged the girl to the private room, and said: "dizzy ah, I help you to the room to have a rest." Chu bin stopped, looked at the back of two people, said: "that is Shen xiaonuo." Du Yunhao side head looks, subconscious frown. The drunk girl dragged by a man is indeed Shen xiaonuo. It''s almost conceivable what will happen when a man drags a drunken girl to open a room. "Who cares?" Chu bin lit a cigarette and asked. Du Yunhao''s deep brow hesitated a little. As an ex boyfriend, meeting an ex girlfriend may be sexually assaulted, controlled or ignored. It''s really embarrassing. If you step in, I''m afraid it will be unclear. If you just sit back and ignore it, it''s too cold and cold. "Send someone to ask what''s going on. Don''t mind what you shouldn''t Finally, Du Yunhao explained. His meaning is very obvious. If Shen xiaonuo is coerced, he will deal with it easily. But if she and that man are money and sex transactions, you love me, do not interfere. After all, he is not Shen xiaonuo. What she has done is right or wrong, and it is not his turn to intervene. "I understand." Chu bin answered, but he didn''t want to meddle in Shen xiaonuo''s business, so he called one of his subordinates and explained a few words. Chapter 1203 Du Yunhao and his party left the club. On the way, they passed a high-end jewelry store. The car stopped at the side of the road. Du Yunhao pushed the door and got off. A week ago, he customized jewelry in this high-end jewelry store. Du Yunhao walks into the jewelry store and gives the pick-up slip to the counter specialist. "Just a moment, Mr. Du. I''ll get it for you right away." Said the counter specialist, with a standard smile on his face. Customized high-grade jewelry is not placed in the display cabinet, but stored in the safe upstairs. When the counter specialist goes to get the jewelry, Du Yunhao is waiting in the same place, and his eyes fall on the display cabinet at random. Looking at the dazzling array of diamond rings in the counter, the light of diamonds is dazzling in the light. Du Yunhao thoughtfully looks at the diamond ring in the display cabinet, and Chubin''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. "So focused, want to get married?" "Just look around." Du Yunhao light voice returns a way. "You and Miss Tang have never thought about getting married?" Chu bin asked slowly. "She doesn''t want to, at least for the time being." Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and said. Chu bin lightly shrugged, "in fact, there is no need to rush to get married, marriage is the tomb of love." "Yes? I think you''ve been living well Du Yunhao said. "To linger, to linger." Chubin smiles back. Chubin and his wife are childhood sweethearts. They grow up together. They live a noisy life, but their relationship is very good. Two people talk, the counter commissioner has duyunhao custom jewelry back. Because it''s high-grade jewelry, the counter specialist with white gloves opened the box and asked Du Yunhao to check it. Exquisite jewelry box, is a chain, the main material is pink pearls and fine diamonds. Two heart-shaped rings are buckled together, implying that they are heart to heart. Pink pearls are not rare, but a string of the same size, texture and excellent quality is extremely rare. Du Yunhao picked up the box and carefully looked at the jewelry inside. He didn''t find any problem, so he asked the counter specialist to pack it. Chu bin arms ring chest stand on one side, cover smile to ask, "Du little more and more interesting, unexpectedly send so ambiguous thing." "Where is the ambiguity?" Du Yunhao doesn''t understand looking at him. "Don''t you know that a man giving a woman a foot chain means to tie up this life and the afterlife. In short, he hopes to be together in the afterlife." "I don''t know." Du Yunhao honest way back. "Then how did you think of giving the chains?" Chu bin asked. "Because raw materials are only enough for custom-made foot chains." Du Yunhao replied. These pink pearls are left by Du Yunhao''s grandmother. Du Yunhao painted the design draft and added some broken diamonds, which is just enough to make a beautiful foot chain. For Du Yunhao, it''s just a birthday gift prepared with his heart. After hearing this, Chu bin couldn''t help reaching for his forehead and thought: Mr. Du, you are so boring. When will you be able to achieve the right result with Miss Tang. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Tang family villa. Tang Xinyan came home on time after work, and her family had already prepared a simple birthday party. Three layers of birthday cake, the top of the cake is a beautiful princess in a shawl skirt. Tang Xinyan was a happy little princess from childhood to adulthood. She was held in the palm of her parents and brothers and grew up carefree. Tong Tong was very excited when she saw the cake. As soon as she blew out the candle, she couldn''t wait to cut the cake. After cutting the cake, it''s a gift giving session. Year after year, the gift that Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye gave their daughter was a bank card, and the amount in it increased year by year. And Tang Jiyang sent beautiful and expensive jewelry. In short, the gifts given by the Tang family are simple, rude and very local tyrants. The only difference between this year and previous years is that there is one more tung tree at home. Tong Tong draws a greeting card to Tang Xinyan and kisses her with a small mouth full of cream, which is incomparably solid and sincere. After dinner, Tang Xinyan can''t wait to go back to her room to make up. She sits in front of the dresser and draws her eyelashes. Zhou hanruo stands behind her and looks at her with arms around her chest. Although Tang Xinyan is well dressed, her makeup is very light. She wears a long pink skirt with a retro design and a high neckline, which perfectly sets off her elegant neck and exquisite figure. Tang Xinyan''s dress is obviously a lady, but it has a very tempting taste. Zhou hanruo looks at her, smile of a face of ambiguous. "Mom said that you didn''t have access control tonight. Are you dressed like this to seduce Mr. Du?" Tang Xin Yan dropped his mascara, and rose to his feet before going to the fitting mirror. He said with a poker faced voice, "where do we see the temptation? I''m very conservative in my clothes. " "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded solemnly, "well, it''s very conservative, but it''s more attractive than not wearing clothes." Tang Xinyan She looked at the watch on her wrist. Time was limited. She didn''t want to waste time with Zhou hanruo. She picked up her handbag and dropped a sentence, "go, if you come back late, cover for me.""Today''s birthday is the biggest. As long as you don''t stay up all night, Dad won''t care about you." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Xinyan waved to her, then walked out of the villa quickly. When Tang Xinyan walks out of the villa gate, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Du Yunhao. When the phone was connected, Du Yunhao said, "I''m in the company. I''ll pick you up right away." "I''m out of the door. I''m going to the company to see you." Tang Xinyan said as she took the key to unlock the lock and sat in the car. "I''ll see you later." Du Yunhao said. Hang up the phone, Tang Xinyan fasten the seat belt, start the car engine. She was not familiar with the road, so she turned on the mobile phone navigation and drove according to the navigation to the office building of Du''s group. Du Yunhao should have said hello, so Tang Xinyan had a smooth journey. She took the direct elevator to the top office of the president. Tang Xinyan stepped on high heels and walked to the door of the president''s office. Symbolically, she reached out and knocked on the door. Then she directly pushed the door and went in. Tang Xinyan''s lips bend and smile, trying to show the best in front of Du Yunhao. However, the heavy reddish brown wooden door is pushed open, and the picture falling in the eyes is Shen xiaonuo pouncing into Du Yunhao''s arms. The smile on the corner of the lip almost froze on the face for a moment, and then disappeared for another moment. Tang Xinyan''s only feeling is that the picture is particularly dazzling, stinging eyes hurt, and then, the heart also began to hurt. "Am I disturbing you? I''m really sorry. I''ll leave at once. " Tang Xinyan kept her beautiful eyes low and bent her lips to show a sneer. Then, turn around and leave without stopping. Slamming the door had a deafening effect. It seemed to fall on Du Yunhao''s heart. His already ugly face became more ugly. "Shanshan!" Du Yunhao almost subconsciously step forward long legs to catch up. Shen xiaonuo pesters him like a dog skin plaster. "Yunhao, don''t go. Yun Hao, let''s start all over again... " Shen xiaonuo holds Du Yunhao''s arm and says. "Shen xiaonuo, have you made enough trouble?" Du Yunhao almost angrily pushed her away, the voice has been cold to the extreme. I don''t know whether Chubin didn''t tell her clearly, or the people below were too stupid to make a mistake. They not only helped Shen xiaonuo out, but also accompanied her to comfort her. When she woke up, they took her back to the company. Chapter 1204 "Shen xiaonuo, I don''t have the habit of entanglement with my predecessor, so please don''t be sentimental any more." "Yunhao, you, you really don''t love me anymore?" Shen xiaonuo looked unbelievable, tearful and pitiful. "No love." Du Yunhao answered directly, "so please stay away from me and don''t disturb my life. If you tear your face, it''s no fun. " Du Yunhao has always been a gentleman. It''s the first time that he said such a heavy word to a girl. It can be seen that he has been extremely angry. With that, Du Yunhao ignores Shen xiaonuo and walks out of the office. However, when he walked out of the office building of Du''s group, Tang Xinyan had already disappeared, and the car also drove away. Du Yunhao didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to the garage to pick up the car. Then he drove around the neighborhood, but he didn''t see Tang Xinyan. The city is so big that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Du Yunhao knows that such aimless search is meaningless. Du Yunhao parked the car on the side of the road. His eyes were icy cold, his hands clenched into fists, and he beat the steering wheel like a vent. The car whistled. At the moment, Du Yunhao incomparable chagrin, regret should not meddle. In the city shrouded in the night, Tang Xinyan is a girl. In case of an accident, he will regret all his life and will never forgive himself. Worry, uneasiness and fear, these bad emotions all gush out of the brain, Du Yunhao forced calm, picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number. After the phone is connected, there comes out a male voice, slightly with voice, obviously, Du Yunhao disturb the other party to rest. "Yun Hao, what''s up so late?" "Brother in law, I want you to help me check a car." Du Yunhao said. Du Yunhao''s cousin works in the Ministry of communications, and his official position is not small. "Now?" Asked my cousin. "Well." Du Yunhao responded. Mr. Du seldom asked for help, so since he spoke, it showed that this matter was very important to him. My cousin obviously knew this very well, so he said, "tell me the license plate number, and I''ll let my colleagues on duty check it." Du Yunhao reported the license plate number of Tang Xinyan and said, "twenty minutes ago, this car appeared in front of the office building of Du''s group. I want to know where it will go after that." "All right." My cousin hung up. After that, it''s just waiting. Du Yunhao sat in the car, one hand holding his forehead, the other hand holding the steering wheel, slender knuckles slightly white. Mingming lowered the window, but Du Yunhao still felt that the air pressure was too low to breathe. Du Yunhao''s brother-in-law was very efficient. Twenty minutes later, he resumed the call. But 20 minutes for Du Yunhao, but long and difficult, like spent a lifetime. Du Yunhao''s cousin said, "this car passed XX Road 20 minutes ago and stopped in the parking lot in the area. That road is a bar street. The people on the car should go to the bar. You should go to the bar and find it." "OK, hard work." Du Yunhao said. "I''m in such a hurry to find someone at night. I think it''s a very important person." My brother-in-law asked jokingly. "Well, girlfriend." Du Yunhao replied. "When did you talk about girlfriends? Bring it here some other day for us to see. " My cousin said. "Good." Du Yunhao responded, and then ended the call. Du Yunhao started the engine of the car and drove quickly to the block. But there are too many bars on that street. If you look for them blindly, you may have to find daybreak. Du Yunhao stood at the corner of the street, frowning at the flashing neon lights on both sides of the road. After a short thought, he entered the first bar on his left. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Tang Xinyan is sitting on the bar with many empty wine bottles in front of her. Tang Xinyan holds her head in one hand and a glass in the other. There is still half a glass of wine in the glass. Tang Xinyan slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at the wine in the glass vaguely. She shakes the glass. The red liquid in the glass looks as red as blood under the light. Maybe the color is too harsh. The stinging eyes are painful and can''t help crying. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to cry. She rubs her eyes with her hands. Shen xiaonuo pours into the picture in Du Yunhao''s arms and keeps appearing in his mind. He can''t shake it off. Tang Xinyan keeps comforting herself, but it''s not catching the adulterer in bed. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. But she was still very sad, very sad. Tang Xinyan discovered for the first time that when she liked someone, she couldn''t hold sand in her eyes. She bent up the corner of her lip, spilled a bitter smile, the wine cup in her hand slowly came up to her lips, and was about to drink all the wine in the cup, but her wrist was suddenly held by someone. The hand between the wrists is clean and slender, and the fingertips are cool.Tang Xinyan subconsciously frowned and impatiently said, "go away." The most popular entertainment place like bars is chatting up. And Tang Xinyan, a beautiful girl who appears in the bar alone, is naturally accosted by men. Tang Xinyan has not been sitting here for a long time, but many men have come to chat up with her. Miss Tang is in a bad mood at the moment, so she refuses very impolitely. However, this beautiful slender hand holding her slender wrist, did not want to loosen the meaning, and seize the glass in her hand, throw back to the bar. "Don''t drink. Drinking hurts." Du Yunhao said in a warm voice, but his deep eyebrows were slightly locked. Hearing this, Tang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at him with a sneer. "Don''t you know what it''s like to drink to relieve your worries?" she said With that, she reaches for the glass on the bar again, but Du Yunhao takes the lead. Du Yunhao picked up the wine glass on the table, poured the remaining bottle of wine into the glass, and then drank it up. A series of actions, done cleanly. Then, put the cup heavily back on the bar, took out a few pieces of cash from the wallet and put them next to the cup. Tang Xinyan frowned at him, beautiful eyes with a little negative ingredients, and then, not talking, turned to walk outside the bar. Du Yunhao did not speak again and followed her step by step. In front of the bar, Du Yunhao stops her. He grabbed Tang Xinyan''s hand with one hand, wrapped her slender waist with the other, and locked her in his arms. Regardless of Tang Xinyan''s struggle, she hugs her tightly. Du Yunhao''s thin, cool lip stuck to her ear and said in a deep voice, "do you need me to explain now, or after you wake up?" "I don''t want to hear it. And I''m not drunk. " Tang Xinyan replied. Her present mood is obviously very bad, Du Yunhao after a short silence, released the arm. "It''s too late. I''ll take you home first." "Home?" Tang Xinyan looked up at him with her chin slightly and said, "I''m going back like this. It''s strange that my father and my brother can spare you." Tang Xinyan is full of wine, her eyes are red, like being bullied. By her father and her brother to see, at least beat Du Yunhao can''t take care of themselves. Du Yunhao''s eyes were calm and insisted: "it''s my business to forgive me. Be obedient and I''ll take you home. " "Why should I listen to you? I don''t need you." Tang Xinyan yelled at him, then turned around and left. A car suddenly rushed out from the other side of the road, because there were few cars on the road at night and the speed was fast, whistling past them. Almost hit Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao stood by the side of the road, holding the little girl in his arms tightly, still in a lingering fear. Just now, if he didn''t hold Tang Xinyan in time, she might have had a car accident now. Du Yunhao''s heart was still beating wildly, for fear that she might have another accident. He compromised and said, "OK, if you don''t go home, where do you want to go?" Chapter 1205 For the first time in his life, Mr. Du took a girl to open a house. He was already embarrassed. However, it was even more embarrassing to be told that the hotel was overcrowded and there were no spare rooms. They both had a drink and couldn''t drive. This is the only hotel in the neighborhood. Finally, Du Yunhao can only take Tang Xinyan back to her apartment. The apartment he lives in is just a block away, and it''s not far on foot. Du Yunhao has been quite busy recently and hasn''t come back in recent days. Nuota''s apartment is cold and quiet. Two people into the room, Du Yunhao into the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water to Tang Xinyan, "drink some water, go to the bath, and then rest early." Tang Xinyan did not speak, silent drink more than half a glass of water, and then, into the bathroom. Then there was a clattering of water in the bathroom. When Tang Xinyan takes a bath, Du Yunhao walks into the guest room and simply cleans up the room and changes the new bedding. Tang Xinyan didn''t change her clothes. Du Yunhao found a shirt that she didn''t wear, hung it on the armrest of the bathroom door, and reached for the door twice. "Shanshan, I hung my clothes on the door." There was only the clattering of water in the bathroom, and there was no response. But Du Yunhao knows that Tang Xinyan must have heard it. His dark eyes knew something, sighed softly, and turned to leave. Du Yunhao walked into the living room and stood in front of the French window. Outside the window is a dark and silent night, thin and cool as water, with a refreshing cold. Du Yunhao almost unconsciously takes out the cigarette case and lighter. The light blue flame of the lighter is jumping. He lights a cigarette and just takes two puffs. It suddenly occurs to him that Tang Xinyan doesn''t like the smell of smoke and extinguishes it in the ashtray. The night is very quiet, the clattering sound of water appears particularly abrupt. Later, the sound of the water stopped, but Tang Xinyan never came out of the bathroom. Du Yunhao is not at ease, went to the bathroom, reached out and knocked on the door. "Shanshan, have you finished washing?" There is still no response, but then the door of the bathroom is opened. Tang Xinyan has long wet hair and a white bath towel. Du Yunhao did not expect that she would only come out wrapped in a bath towel, with snow-white shoulders and a pair of slender legs. Du Yunhao Leng for a moment, feel the blood in the body seems to speed up the flow in an instant, all rushed to a certain part of the body. His eyes almost dare not stay on her, the next moment, panic turned, stiff standing in place. Tang Xinyan looks at his tall figure, with a slight smile on her lips. The man she likes is really a gentleman. Is she naked, standing in front of him, he can not look at. They were silent, as if the air around them had solidified. Tang Xinyan is not drunk, but her mind is in a mess and her heart is in a mess. In the confusion, she suddenly remembered what Li Xin had said. Li Xin said: if you want to know whether a man like Du Yunhao loves you or not, you can do it once. This sentence seems to have been echoing in her ears, like a magic barrier, how can not be waved. Tang Xinyan hangs her head slightly, hesitates and struggles in her heart. She seems to have made up her mind. Then she hugs him impulsively from behind. Tang Xinyan''s arm wrapped around Du Yunhao''s waist. The moment she hugged him, she felt that his tall body seemed stiff. Du Yunhao turns around stiffly and pushes her away without any trace. He takes down the shirt hanging on the door armrest and covers her. "Shanshan, you''re drunk." He low gather Mo Mou, deep coagulate her to say. "I''m not drunk." Tang Xinyan obstinately says, pester him again. Her arm wrapped around Du Yunhao''s neck, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his cool thin lips. The most beloved girl, Wenxiang nephrite, only Du Yunhao himself knows that the moment he pushes her away, is how hard and suffering. Almost all the calm and reason. Tang Xinyan was pushed away by him, slightly staggered backward, almost instantly wet eyes. She clung to her bath towel and hung her head, letting tears fall. At this moment, it was very embarrassing for her. She took the initiative to devote herself, but she was also despised. Miss Tang has lived so long and never suffered such a setback. Tang Xinyan laughs at herself, but her tears keep falling. She ran into the bathroom a little embarrassed, and then slammed the door of the bathroom. When Tang Xinyan cries, Du Yunhao is obviously flustered. He stood outside the door, frowning and knocking, "Xinyan, you are drunk and not calm. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t want you to regret it in the future " however, Tang Xinyan obviously can''t listen to his words. She quickly changed her clothes, her hair was still wet, dripping, and even soaked her skirt. Tang Xinyan doesn''t care about this. She goes out of the bathroom and runs to the door. She just wants to leave. She just wants to escape from this embarrassing place, hide in her shell and slowly lick the wound. However, the moment she was about to open the door of the apartment, Du Yunhao hugged her from behind and stopped her from leaving.Until now, Du Yunhao didn''t think clearly about how to stop her, but he knew very well that if she left like this, it would be over between them. Tang Xinyan turns around and is trapped between the cold door and Du Yunhao''s warm chest. Her mood seemed calm, but her face was pale, her eyes were shaking with tears, and she looked up at him with her chin slightly. "Du Yunhao, we share..." However, before she finished, Du Yunhao suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Du Yunhao''s original intention is not to hear the parting words from her mouth, so it sealed her lips. He didn''t want to break up with her, not at all. It seems that from the moment of falling in love with her, Du Yunhao realized that there are different ways of life. It seems that every day with her is vivid and lively. He really experienced the feeling of heart and heartbeat, also felt the deep-rooted missing, even if the first second just separated, after the second can think of her heartache. The girl he likes so much, how can he be willing to separate from her like this. Du Yunhao did not expect that he would be so afraid of losing her. That kind of fear and fear, just like when I lost my mother. Four thin lips stick to each other, but the original simple kiss soon began to lose control. Du Yunhao picks up Tang Xinyan and walks directly to the bedroom. He carefully put her on the bed, and then, half kneeling on the edge of the bed, eyes deep, focused, affectionate gaze at her. "Shanshan, do you really think about it? There are some things that you can''t go back to if you have done them. " His voice was unusually hoarse. Tang Xinyan''s answer is to kiss his lips. Then the two rolled together on the big bed. Perhaps, at this moment, two people are not rational enough, but love this kind of thing, is often no reason to speak of. Because it''s the first time for both of them, their skills are very unsophisticated. Tang Xinyan also wore a very lady''s Retro skirt. The buttons on the skirt almost baffled Mr. Du. Chapter 1206 Finally, their clothes were scattered on the floor one by one. Immediately, Du Yunhao also saw the delicacy of Miss Tang, almost crying from head to tail. The sound of crying almost broke Du Yunhao''s heart. When it''s over, Du Yunhao takes her to the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Xinyan''s body is full of traces. It''s not that Du Yunhao doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, but that Tang Xinyan''s skin is too delicate. A little bit of force will leave traces. Her skin is white, and those traces look particularly obvious. It''s like how hard he bullied her. After washing, Du Yunhao takes her back to the bed in the bedroom. Tang Xinyan''s body shrinks into a ball, nests in the quilt, and closes her eyes wearily. Du Yunhao gently cuddled her, lowered his head on her forehead and gently dropped a kiss. Her delicate appearance at the moment distressed him. Sleep with each other. The next morning, when the first ray of light fell through the window lattice, Du Yunhao woke up. He opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Tang Xinyan sleeping in his arms. She still fell asleep, her thick eyelashes falling into a shadow on her white skin. Slightly tilted lips, seems to hide a dimple, as if doing a colorful dream. Du Yunhao''s arm supported her head, quietly looking at her, eyebrows dyed a warm color. I can see her every day when I open my eyes, which is more warm than the sunshine in the morning. Du Yunhao thought, maybe, this kind of feeling is called happiness. He eased his movements, lifted his quilt and got out of bed. Suddenly less warm rely on, Tang Xinyan almost subconsciously frown, turned over. Because she was so tired and sleepy, she still fell asleep. Tang Xinyan fell asleep until more than ten o''clock, but she was still hungry. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment around her. After a while, her dull brain began to work. When she remembered last night, her face turned red. Fortunately, Du Yunhao is not here, otherwise, her face will only be more red. Tang Xinyan hid in the quilt and was shy for a long time before she sat up. Her clothes are gone. There is a clean shirt on the bedside table. It is Du Yunhao who prepared it for her. Tang Xinyan puts on her shirt and gets out of bed. She accidentally pulls the quilt to the ground. The quilt falls to the ground, revealing the blue sheet below. The sheet is stained with some mottled blood. Because the sheets are dark, they don''t look very clear. Tang Xinyan bends down to pick up the quilt. As she is thinking about changing the sheets, her arms suddenly come up from behind. Then she falls into a warm arms. "Awake?" Du Yunhao''s warm voice sounded from his head. "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered, hurriedly picked up the quilt from the ground, pulled the sheets off the bed and rolled them together. After holding the quilt and sheets in her arms, Tang Xinyan finds that she has made a big mistake. Originally, the sheets were dark blue, and it was not obvious that they were stained with blood. However, after pulling off the sheets, she found that the blood had already stood on the mattress through the sheets. The snow-white sheet is stained with a little bit of red blood, like the blooming red plum in the snow, very eye-catching. Tang Xinyan''s face turned red all at once. Du Yunhao obviously also found this, the arm around her waist tightened, the smile of the corner of her lips deepened a bit, in her hair a deep kiss, spoiled said, "good girl." Then, he took the quilt and sheet in her hand and put it back on the bed. Wen rubbed her head with a smile and said, "are you hungry? I made breakfast. " "Well." Tang Xinyan nods hard. Then, follow him out of the bedroom, finally get rid of the embarrassment. Du Yunhao prepared a good breakfast. Besides breakfast, there was a beautiful strawberry cake with pink candles on it. "I''m sorry I didn''t celebrate your birthday well." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are birthdays every year. As long as you don''t hold your ex next year. " Du Yunhao slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and gazed at her, but her eyes were warm and spoiled. He stretched out his arm and held her in his arms naturally. Once the boundaries between men and women are broken, many things will become different. Even if Du Yunhao embraces Tang Xinyan''s movement, it is so natural. He transformed her from a girl into a woman, so, in Du Yunhao''s eyes and heart, this little woman is his, he naturally put her into the wings, want to do his best, love her, pet her, protect her all his life. "Sober up? Can I explain it now? " Du Yunhao said in a warm voice, staring into her eyes seriously. "I don''t want to hear it." Tang Xinyan negative reply, but did not refuse him to hold himself. Du Yunhao light embrace her, or put yesterday''s things all over again. The final guarantee: from now on, I will never be confused with any woman except her. Tang Xinyan also understands that if Du Yunhao really wants to support each other, with his shrewdness, she will never bump into yesterday''s scene.So she was willing to believe that yesterday was just a misunderstanding. This matter has been gently raised, and no one has mentioned it again. Then, Tang Xinyan broke away from his arms, spread her palm in front of him, and asked: "where''s my birthday present?" With a smile, Du yunhaowen patted her palm. Then he took her to a chair, took out the jewelry box, took out the pearl chain from the box and put it on her ankle. The pearl is very clear, the diamond gives out the bright light, but does not win the host. Du Yunhao put on the anklet for her, did not rush to stand up, but half knelt in front of her, looking at her gently. "Yesterday, someone said to me: a man gives a woman a foot chain to tie this life and the afterlife. I suddenly feel that the moral is very beautiful. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can meet you again. " "My dad gave my mom anklets, too." Tang Xinyan shook her legs, smiling brightly, "Du Yunhao, thank you for your gift. I like it very much." Du Yunhao stood up with a smile, lit the candle on the cake with a lighter, looked at her gently and asked, "do you want to make up a birthday wish?" Tang Xinyan nods. All along, she thought it was stupid to wish on a birthday cake. But at this moment, she sincerely prayed that her wish could come true. Tang Xinyan closed her eyes and made a sincere wish. Then she opened her eyes and blew out the candle. Du Yunhao handed her a knife and fork and asked her to cut the cake. Tang Xinyan dipped cream with her fingertips and stuck it on his handsome face. For her childish behavior, Du Yunhao is quite helpless. A piece of cake, Tang Xinyan and he can laugh for a while, it seems that she is in, life is noisy. Tang Xinyan to Du Yunhao is like a stone thrown into the calm water of the lake, opening up circle after circle of ripples. The original heart is like water, after meeting her, it can no longer be calm. Chapter 1207 After cutting the cake, two people eat breakfast face to face. Tang Xinyan drank porridge with a spoon and asked, "Du Yunhao, my birthday surprise?" Du Yunhao looked at her with a smile and said, "eat first and take you to see it later." "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded, obediently lowered her head to eat, but the speed of eating was obviously faster. After dinner, Du Yunhao cleaned up the dishes. He is standing in front of the sink washing dishes. Tang Xinyan hugs him from behind and pesters him to see the birthday surprise. Du Yunhao washed the last bowl and put it into the disinfection cabinet. Then, he dried his hands, turned around and hugged Tang Xinyan, lowered his head and pecked her lips. Tang Xinyan raised her chin, smiling and coquettish, and said, "my birthday surprise?" Du Yunhao smiles and stares at her. Then he takes her hand and walks to the French window. Next to the apartment is a public landscape park, covering a large area. There is an artificial lake in the park. In summer, many people go boating on the lake. The park''s green area is not small, looking at a piece of green, vibrant color, people feel comfortable. But in addition to the landscape park, but did not see anything particularly novel. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, turned his head, puzzled to see Du Yunhao. With a smile, Du Yunhao picked up the remote control and pressed the switch. Then, all the lights in the park were on. Although it was day, they were still bright and dazzling. In the center of the park, there are artificial rockeries repaired. In front of the mountain, there are signboards and light belts. Tang Xinyan can''t help but be stunned to see the words on them. The name of the park is written on the board, and this park is called Xinyan park. Tang Xinyan looked at him in amazement and asked, "how much money did you donate to the park before people would let you be named?" Du Yunhao hugged her waist and looked out of the window with her, "this park is built by me." "This park, is it yours?" Because of the shock, Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes are wide open. Du Yunhao nodded and raised his arm to point out that the land in this area is almost owned by Du family. "I haven''t thought about what to build on this land since it was built around. I decided to build a park only two years ago. With this park landscape, the houses around will increase in value." Du Yunhao said, took her hand, put the remote control into her palm. "The park was built last month and will be open soon. So I named it after you, and now it''s yours. " Tang Xinyan holds the remote control in her hand and smiles with curved eyebrows. I thought to myself: the Du family is so rich that his brother may not be able to do so much. "This gift is too valuable." She said. Du Yunhao embraces her, chin gently rubs on her head. He took her hand, against the position of the heart, warm and deep said, "in my here, you are the most valuable." Tang Xinyan''s face turned red again, her head was buried in his chest, and her lips could not conceal her smile. After embracing each other for a while, Tang Xinyan raises her head, her beautiful eyes are shining, with shyness, "Du Yunhao, it''s time for me to go home." If they continue to be bored with each other, they may even miss the entrance guard tonight. It''s strange that her father and her brother don''t hang Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao''s palm caressed her cheek and nodded gently, "I''ll take you back." "Du Yunhao, where''s my skirt?" Tang Xinyan asked, and the heat on her face just faded came back. "I just washed it in the morning. It should not be dry on the balcony. I asked someone to send you a new set." Du Yunhao said, pointing to the pocket on the sofa. "Oh." Tang Xinyan hung her head, her face was even more red, and her voice was very low. Her clothes are hanging on the balcony of Du Yunhao''s house, which makes her feel like swearing in sovereignty. "Go and change." Du Yunhao handed her the pocket. Tang Xinyan takes the bag and runs into the bathroom. Closing the bathroom door, Tang Xinyan reaches out and touches her cheek. She also feels that the temperature of her cheek is boiling hot. She lowered her head and opened her pocket. Inside was a cream white skirt, embroidered in a very lady style. It seems that Du Yunhao really likes this one. Tang Xinyan changed into a skirt, the style and size are very suitable. After she changed her clothes, Tang Xinyan went out of the bathroom, and Du Yunhao also changed her clothes. She was in a smoky gray casual suit, tall and straight. "Let''s go." He had the car key in one hand and her waist in the other. They walked out of the apartment together. When they walked out of the elevator, they happened to meet the aunt of the property cleaning the glass. Maybe Du Yunhao''s appearance was too eye-catching, even the cleaning aunt knew it. Usually, Du Yunhao goes in and out alone. Today, there is a beautiful little girl beside him. When his aunt sees this, she immediately smiles, "Xiao Du has found a girlfriend. Such a beautiful little girl is more beautiful than the female stars on TV. You two are a perfect couple to stand together. "Tang Xinyan blushes and smiles. Du Yunhao looks gentle and nods politely with his aunt. His car is parked in the underground garage, and they get on one after another. Tang Xinyan sits in the co driver''s seat, and Du Yunhao suddenly leans close and fastens her seat belt. The space in the carriage was limited, so they were close to each other, and their breathing became rapid. Du Yunhao for her to fasten the seat belt, but did not rush to pull away, but hand on the side, bow kiss down. It was another kiss that was hard to leave. In the narrow space, the air around seemed to be warming up. Fortunately, Du Yunhao still has self-control, only kissing and touching, without too much action. Lip teeth separation, Du Yunhao''s arm is still around her, eyes deep gaze, entanglement. "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Xinyan blushed and did not dare to look him in the eye. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to absorb human soul. Du Yunhao''s palm touched her cheek, if not audible sigh, "how to do, not separated, I have begun to think of you." "I''ll miss you, too." Tang Xinyan wrapped her hand around his neck and pecked at his lips. Du Yunhao smiles and sticks her forehead, then sits upright and starts the car. The car drove on the flat road at a constant speed, and finally arrived at the door of Tang''s villa. After the car stops, Tang Xinyan habitually raises her wrist and looks at the watch between her eyes and wrists. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. I thought to myself: if I don''t come back all night, I will be scolded when I go back. At this point, Tang Xinyan quickly unfastens the safety belt tied on her body, gets close to it, kisses Du Yunhao on his side face, and then pushes the door to get off. She got off, Du Yunhao also got off, the intention is very obvious, is to enter the gate of the Tang family with her. The Tang family set up an entrance guard for Tang Xinyan, which means they don''t want to have a relationship. How can Du Yunhao not understand. Du Yunhao didn''t plan to break the line with Tang Xinyan before marriage. But a lot of things are not controlled by reason. Chapter 1208 And last night, Tang Xinyan didn''t come back all night. He was alone all night. The Tang family was not stupid. How could they not think what they had done. And Du Yunhao since dare to do, naturally want to give an account of the Tang family. But Tang Xinyan obviously did not think of these, with a pair of beautiful eyes, puzzled to Du Yunhao, "I''m home, you can go back." "I''ll go in with you." Du Yunhao said. "Come in with me?" Tang Xinyan is almost subconscious frown, she was abducted by Du Yunhao for a night, she does not know how to explain it. He wanted to go back with her. He wanted to die. "Let''s go." Du Yunhao took her hand and naturally led her to the inside. Tang Xinyan is subconsciously free. Du Yunhao Leng in situ, Meiyu deeply looking at her. But Tang Xinyan took his hand again and shook it lightly. She said, "Yunhao, don''t make trouble. My father and my brother usually look pleasant, but in fact they are not good tempered. What should we do with a move? " "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t fight back or swear back." Du Yunhao returned. "But I''ll feel sorry if you get hurt." Tang Xinyan said in a straight line. Du Yunhao smile, hand rubbed her head, "things have come to this, I always want to face with you.". Don''t worry. Your father and brother are well-balanced. Even if they do, they won''t really do anything to me. " With Du Yunhao''s temperament, it''s impossible that after sleeping with a girl, she doesn''t have a word to explain, and let her face the responsibility of her family alone. In that case, what kind of man is he. But Tang Xinyan doesn''t want Du Yunhao to face her father and brother''s difficulties. Two people at the door deadlocked, until Lin can come out of the villa. When Tang Xinyan saw Lin Yi, she was obviously a little guilty. "Mom, how did you come out?" "You''ve been at the door. I can only come out." Lin Yi can also return a way, the vision quietly looks at between two people. At the other end, Du Yunhao still holds Tang Xinyan''s hand. Although they don''t have too much intimacy, just a simple look can make people feel the lingering taste. Probably aware of her mother''s eyes, Tang Xinyan subconsciously breaks free from Du Yunhao''s hand and walks to her mother honestly. Du Yunhao saw this, still silent, but very calm, politely called: "aunt." Lin also nodded, Du Yunhao''s mind, she can guess about, as a man, still have to bear. Lin Yike was a little satisfied with Du Yunhao, but he didn''t embarrass him. He said, "your uncle and Jiyang are not here. Even if you have something to say, it''s not urgent. Yunhao, go back first." Since Lin Yi said so, Du Yunhao naturally nodded. He watched Tang Xinyan follow Lin Yiye into the villa before driving away. And although Tang Xinyan obediently followed her mother, she turned back three times in one step, with a reluctant appearance. Mother and daughter walk into the house, and finally don''t see the shadow of Du Yunhao, Tang Xinyan just give up. "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." After changing her shoes at the entrance, Tang Xinyan runs upstairs and goes back to her room. Lin also naturally worried about her daughter, and then followed up. The door was closed, and Lin Yike knocked symbolically. Then he pushed the door and went in. In the room, Tang Xinyan has taken off her clothes and lies on the bed. The quilt covers her body tightly and she closes her eyes wearily. She really felt very tired, and her bones were aching as if she had been run over by a car and was about to fall apart. She just wants to have a good sleep now. Lin Yike walks in and looks at the skirt that has been thrown aside. It''s obviously not yesterday''s one. Then he looks at his daughter''s tired appearance Lin also came from the past. Originally, he just doubted, but now he doesn''t understand anything. She went to the bed and sat down, reached out and pulled Tang Xinyan''s quilt. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes. She was a smart person. She knew what her mother was going to say, and her cheeks turned red. Lin Yike rubbed her face and asked in a warm voice, "did he hurt you?" After all, Du Yunhao is a vigorous age, and Tang Xinyan is the first time. If they get together, it is inevitable that they will get hurt. Lin Yi doesn''t mean to blame them for their premarital sex. She is more worried about whether her daughter will be hurt. Tang Xinyan blushed and shook her head. Last night''s frenzied scenes seemed to linger in her mind. She could feel that he wanted it very much, but tried his best to restrain and forbear. Although it was painful last night, it didn''t hurt. "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''ll let Sister Zhang stew dates and bird''s nest for you." Lin can also say. "Ma." Tang Xinyan''s face is going to bleed. Lin Yi also smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. "What are you shy about? When a girl grows up, she will always experience such transformation.""But Dad and brother..." Tang Xinyan is somewhat timid. It''s not for himself, it''s for Du Yunhao. "Now I know how to worry. I''m very brave when I don''t go home at night." Lin also joked and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell your father that he won''t embarrass Du Yunhao." "Thank you, mom." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. "Now turn your elbow out." Lin also rubbed her head, "OK, have a rest." She said, stood up to leave, but Tang Xinyan took her hand, some embarrassed said: "Mom, you and Xiaozhou say, let her take some medicine to me." Lin Yike was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Tang Xinyan is talking about the pill after the event. Think about it, Du Yunhao didn''t do anything last night. Lin Yi doesn''t know that Shen xiaonuo''s episode happened yesterday. He just thinks that they are both young and should be impulsive. If Du Yunhao had prepared ahead of time, he would have planned for a long time, which makes people feel that his motive is not pure. However, after her daughter came back, she took medicine, which made Lin feel uncomfortable. "Du Yunhao, did he tell you that he didn''t want children for the time being?" She asked. Tang Xinyan shook her head. "We haven''t discussed this issue." Tang Xinyan didn''t even seriously consider marriage, let alone having children. She doesn''t like little children. It''s OK to tease her for a while. If you ask her to have one, she feels numb when she thinks about it. Lin Yi also felt that it was not a wise move to get pregnant before marriage, so he nodded and said, "you should sleep for a while, and you can eat when you wake up." Lin Yike walks out of Tang Xinyan''s room and is about to go downstairs when he sees Gu Jingting coming up from downstairs. "Is Shanshan back?" Gu Jingting asked. "Well." Lin also answered, and lowered his voice. Let''s talk downstairs. Don''t disturb her Gu Jingting nodded, turned and walked downstairs. Sitting on the sofa of the living room on the first floor, Gu Jingting said with a straight face: "you are used to her. As soon as you cancel the access control, you dare not go home at night. You didn''t ask her what she did last night! What should a girl do if she suffers a loss? " Lin Yike coughed, and his face was somewhat unnatural. "In the dead of night, what else can a man and a woman do..." Before Lin Yi finished speaking, he heard a bang, and Gu Jingting''s cup fell to the floor. Chapter 1209 The teacup fell to the ground and splashed with water. Lin Yi''s feet were all splashed wet. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "why can''t you hold the teacup stably? Is there a sign of brain blood acid? Would you like a doctor to come and see? " Gu Jingting stretched out his hand to help his forehead. Even if he had brain blood acid, he was absolutely angry. Over the years, his daughter-in-law''s other abilities are not growing, and her heart is growing. "You''re a good girl. She''s cooked with the Du family. You''re calm!" Lin Yi is really very calm to take off the wet child, not anxious not slow said: "not calm can how, the future son-in-law to catch a meal, in case of a broken fight disabled, the loss is not your daughter." "Future son-in-law? Is that too early? " Gu Jingting snorted coldly. Gu Jingting''s initial impression of Du Yunhao is good, but he is far from being his son-in-law. What''s more, young people nowadays can''t be more normal. If Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan break up in the future, girls will always suffer. Gu Jingting thinks that Du Yunhao is a smart man, and he must understand that the purpose of his entrance guard is to remind him not to have premarital sex with Shanshan. Du Yunhao knowingly and deliberately challenges his authority. Gu Jingting wants to crush Du Yunhao at the moment. "Isn''t it too early for you to catch him, scold him and beat him up?" Lin also asked, "what''s the age now? Premarital sex can''t be more normal. It''s a matter of two people''s love. If you catch Du Yunhao and beat him up, it''s obvious that our Tang family is oppressing others with power. What should we do if we scare off our son-in-law. Are you not afraid that Shanshan will blame you in the future? " "I''m for her good. I''m afraid she will suffer." Gu Jingting said with a cold face. This matter, how to think, how to get angry. "She''s not at a loss now. I think Du Yunhao is very kind to Shanshan and wants to pick the stars and the moon." "When men cheat girls, they always want to pick the stars and the moon," Gu Jingting hummed coldly. Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." She would like to remind the man in front of me, please pay attention to your gender. You were also a man who cheated girls. "Did Shanshan say when the boy of Du family is going to get married?" Gu Jingting asked again. Lin Yike shook his head. "They didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. Today, Du Yunhao came back with Shanshan. It seems that he is going to give us an explanation, but I didn''t promise. It''s like we Shan Shan can''t get married. " Gu Jingting nodded his approval. He wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Lin Yike. "It''s too early to say whether Du Yunhao deceived Shanshan. If a man can cajole a woman for a lifetime, it is not cajoling, but sincerity. Maybe Du Yunhao is sincere to Shanshan. To say the least, if he really cheated money and sex, we''ll beat him up when they break up. We won''t be responsible for beating him to death. " Lin Yi''s proposal was unanimously approved by the couple. After all, both of them are extremely protective. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tang Xinyan is sleeping soundly. She doesn''t know her parents are plotting. Once she breaks up with Du Yunhao, she will beat Du Yunhao out. Tang Xinyan had a deep sleep again. After waking up, she felt comfortable from head to foot. The pain seems to have eased a lot. She rubbed her eyes, sat up from the bed and was about to get out of bed. The door of the bedroom was knocked from outside, and the sound of the boat came from outside. "Shanshan, are you awake?" "Come in." Tang Xinyan said. Zhou hanruo pushed the door and came in with a bowl of bird''s nest soup in his hand. "Drink while it''s hot." She handed the bird''s nest to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan didn''t have lunch and slept all afternoon. Her stomach was empty all the time. She took the warm bird''s nest and drank it all at once. After drinking bird''s nest, Zhou hanruo poured half a cup of warm water and handed it to her with two white tablets. The function of the tablet is almost self-evident. Tang Xinyan takes the medicine and throws it into her mouth without saying a word. The pill is stuck in her throat and tastes bitter. Tang Xinyan frowns and fills half a glass of water. The bitter and astringent taste of the medicine just spread a little. "This medicine was prescribed by Mr. Chu, with very little side effect. However, if you and Mr. Du don''t want children for the time being, you''d better take measures. " Tang Xinyan nods and thinks wildly about how to talk to Du Yunhao about wearing condoms. With this thought, Tang Xinyan''s face turned red. She shook her head and looked at Zhou hanruo. She casually asked, "why don''t you and my brother do something?" Zhou hanruo shrugged and said, "because your brother wants to have another child, and I don''t want him to know that I may not be able to get pregnant." If Zhou hanruo couldn''t get pregnant, it was undoubtedly the sequela of the injury that year. Don''t want to let Tang Jiyang know, naturally don''t want him to more guilt. Tang Xinyan reached out and patted Zhou hanruo on the shoulder, "Xiaozhou, you are absolutely true love to my brother.""You are also true love to dugongzi, otherwise, you will not agree with each other." Zhou hanruo''s small face is ambiguous. He reaches for Tang Xinyan''s collar. On Tang Xinyan''s neck, there are traces left by Du Yunhao last night. At the moment, she was wearing low collar pajamas, not completely covered. "Well, how did you feel last night?" Zhou hanruo asked again. "How about what?" Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches out to cover her face, and her ears are already red. "Don''t be silly. How is Du Yunhao doing? Is the technology good? How do you feel? Comfortable, satisfied? " Zhou hanruo asked with a smile, looking like a gossip. Tang Xinyan wants to find a crack in the ground. She asked Xiaozhou about all these words at the beginning. At that time, she was young and not sensible. She was curious about men and women. But she seems to have dug a hole for herself. Tang Xinyan blushed as if she was going to have a fever, and her confused thoughts seemed to return to last night. To tell you the truth, the only feeling left in her memory was pain. When he entered, it hurt. Later, every time he moved, it hurt badly. Maybe she''s too sensitive to pain. If you have to talk about feeling, it may be satisfaction. The satisfaction of having each other. Zhou hanruo saw that she was too shy and did not continue to ask. "Go downstairs to have dinner. My mother asked Sister Zhang to cook all the dishes you like." Tang Xinyan is hungry and her eyes are bright when it comes to eating. Put on clothes, get out of bed, follow Zhou hanruo out of the room. In the restaurant on the first floor, almost all the family are here. The table was full, and the dinner was really rich. Tang Xinyan directly sat in her own position, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in her mouth. As she ate, she said to the others, "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten, I''m starving." Sitting beside her, Tang Jiyang habitually used chopsticks to pick up food for her, but his mouth was unforgiving. He said in a lukewarm tone: "it''s like a devil. What''s the matter? He doesn''t serve food after staying in Du''s house for one night?" Chapter 1210 Tang Xinyan raised her head and swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she said, "the food of the Du family is not good. Where is our family so good? Xiaozhou used to stay in our family every time, and her mother was waiting on her." Tang Xinyan finished, turned to look at Zhou hanruo, said: "Xiaozhou, you were not fat at that time. Is it my brother''s request for too much?" Zhou hanruo is lowering his head to drink soup. He almost doesn''t choke when he hears it. He coughs a few times. Tang Jiyang stares at Tang Xinyan, and then reaches out his hand to pat Zhou hanruo on the back. His action is very gentle and considerate. "I can''t stop eating all day long." Lin Yike said a word to Tang Xinyan. Then there was silence at the table. Gu Jingting has been cold face did not speak, Tang Xinyan probably also noticed, put a chopstick into his father''s bowl, smile to please. Gu Jingting''s face softened a lot. Eating the food, he said in a deep voice, "don''t go out tonight, and go home before ten o''clock later." "I see." Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. She didn''t plan to go out tonight. After dinner, the family sat in the living room eating fruit and watching TV, the atmosphere and happy, with no intention of the past. Tong Tong entangles Tang Xinyan to play with stone scissors and cloth. After playing for a while, she has no patience. Stone scissors! Tang Xinyan really doesn''t know what''s fun in this game. Moreover, little fart is too hard to serve. It''s boring for him to win, but it''s hard for him to lose. Tang Xinyan simply gives up her arms and doesn''t play. Xiaotongtong toot mouth, a very unhappy look, said to her: "aunt is not easy to play, I like Uncle Du." "Why don''t you like dad?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Dad is not funny either." Tong Tong told the truth, children will not lie. Tang Jiyang Zhou hanruo hugged his son with a smile and said to Tang Jiyang, "if you are busy working all day, you can''t spare more time to play with Tong Tong." "Didn''t I accompany him?" Tang Jiyang asked. "Yes. It''s better not to be with you. " Zhou hanruo is very speechless said. Tang Jiyang seldom takes time to accompany his son. He also asks about his son''s lessons. When a child over three years old is asked about his lessons, he has to be disciplined if he can''t answer them. It''s strange that Tong Tong likes his father. And Tang Jiyang is also very speechless, because his father had taught him that way. After nine o''clock in the evening, everyone went back to their rooms. Tang Xinyan went back to her room, took some books with her, sat on the head of the bed and read them. Too much sleep during the day, but not at night. She was reading a book when her mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly remembered. Tang Xinyan picked up her mobile phone, saw the name on the caller ID, and unconsciously raised her lips. When she answers the phone, there comes Du Yunhao''s low, gentle voice, which sounds like a double bass. "Xinyan." "Well." Tang Xinyan answered a voice, "why call so late?" "I miss you." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan holds the hand of mobile phone tightly a few minutes, smile very sweet. "What are you doing?" Du Yunhao asked. "Reading, and you?" Tang Xinyan asked. "Xinyan, look out of the window." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan puzzled went to the window, stretched out her hand to open the curtain. Outside the gate, in the shade of a tree, there is a black Mercedes Benz. Du Yunhao is leaning against the door. The dim light of the street lamp falls on him, dragging a long shadow behind him. He held his cell phone in one hand and half tilted his head. The night was dim and the vision was limited. Clearly separated from not far distance, but each other''s eyes but the scene of the meeting. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, her smile was as bright as a flower, and her tone was full of surprise, "wait for me, come down immediately." With that, she put on a coat and ran out quickly. Tang Xinyan even forgot to change her shoes and ran out of the villa door in slippers. Standing at the door, she saw Du Yunhao standing under the street lamp, smiling and spreading her arms. The next moment, she ran to him and fell into his arms. His warm chest and clean taste are so familiar. Last night, they have forgotten the entanglement of each other deep possession. They hugged each other closely, Du Yunhao''s chin against her forehead, arm around her waist, a little bit tight, eager to melt her into the body blood. Tang Xinyan was strangled by him. After earning a few strokes, she raised her chin and asked, "Why are you here so late?" "I miss you. I can''t sleep." Du Yunhao said with a smile. I used to think about her, want to get. Now that I have got it, I find that I want more. Du Yunhao is so big that he never sleeps alone. But after having her, I can''t forget the taste of embracing and sleeping. At this point, Du Yunhao once again put her in his arms, holding her face in his hand, and kissing her soft red lips.Kiss, affectionate and lingering. Du Yunhao holds her hand and sticks it to her heart. Tang Xinyan can clearly feel the frenzied and powerful heartbeat in his chest. And Du Yunhao is also the first time to understand, think of a person, originally can think of heartache. After the unforgettable kiss, he still hugged her and was reluctant to let go. "It''s like taking you home, hiding, and letting you accompany me all your life." Du Yunhao''s lips were close to her ears, murmuring. Tang Xinyan bent her lips and laughed. Her fingertips were mischievous and drew circles on his chest. "You are so brave that you want to run away from me. My dad doesn''t break your leg. I didn''t come home all night last night. My father was very angry Tang Xinyan said with her lips. Her father dotes on her most, and it''s the first time he looks at her. "Did your parents blame you?" Du Yunhao took her hand and asked with concern. Tang Xinyan shakes her head, smiles and replies with a bit of jest: "the raw rice is cooked. What else can they do to me?" Du Yunhao lowered his head slightly, and his forehead gently touched her forehead. His breath blended with each other, and his posture was very intimate. "Shanshan, raw rice, how do you cook mature rice, eh?" Du Yunhao''s voice is low and magnetic, and the last note is full of evil charm. Tang Xinyan''s cheek suddenly turned red. She took the pink fist and hit him on the chest. She said: "Du Yunhao, you hate it." Du Yunhao seized her wrist, a neat spin, put her on the body. Tang Xinyan''s back is close to the cold door, and her chest is close to his strong and hot chest. Du Yunhao low astringent eyes, dark eyes, affectionate, focused staring at her. Tang Xinyan''s thick long eyelashes blinked gently. His hot eyes made her blush. Her arm slowly around his neck, tiptoe, take the initiative to kiss him. This time the kiss, even more than just lingering hot, close to the body, two people are more or less out of control. A kiss ended, but no one left. Du Yunhao''s warm lips gently kiss her eyes, cheek, a little bit down, moved to her ear, emotional and hoarse whisper: "Shanshan, we..." In the middle of his speech, his low voice was suddenly covered by another slightly cold male voice. "Are you finished?" Chapter 1211 After listening to this voice for more than 20 years, Tang Xinyan naturally knew who it was. Her body is obviously stiff for a while, subconsciously reaching out to push Du Yunhao away. Then, looking along the voice, I saw Tang Jiyang standing at the door in his home clothes and coat. Not far away, his dark eyes were very bright, his fingertips were burning a cigarette, and his eyes were flickering in the dark night. "Brother..." Tang Xinyan called with a guilty heart. Tang Jiyang''s eyes swept from her and Du Yunhao''s body and said in a deep voice, "come here." "Oh." Tang Xinyan droops her head and answers obediently, but before she starts, her hand is held by Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at him with some doubts. Du Yunhao bent his lips to smile, and his dimple was warm. The temperature of his palm is also hot. He leads her to Tang Jiyang. "Tang Shao." Du Yunhao called people politely and politely. But Tang Jiyang just did not warm the voice, said: "in the middle of the night, dugongzi think it''s appropriate to turn the girl out?" Du Yunhao did not reply, but smile to the temperature, attitude can not be better. Talk back to my future brother-in-law. That''s death. I don''t want to marry my wife. Even if Tang Jiyang is angry, he has nowhere to vent his anger. He looked at Tang Xinyan and said, "come back with me." Tang Xin Yan Du lips, standing in situ did not move, a pair of reluctant appearance. Du Yunhao half swept her, reached out and rubbed her head, Wen said with a smile: "it''s too late, it''s cold outside, go back, I''ll call you." "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded obediently and looked up at him. After a while, she followed Tang Jiyang into the villa. Du Yunhao has been standing in the same place, eyes deep looking at her back, at the moment, in the eyes is not to hide and attachment. At the other end, Tang Xinyan has followed Tang Jiyang into the villa. Tang Xinyan Du red lips, with dissatisfaction, said: "brother, can you be good to my God." "No Tang Jiyang took a puff of smoke, and then, with his fingertips, he put out the end of the cigarette in the crystal pyrotechnic jar. The light disappeared in an instant, with a hint of anger. In Tang Jiyang''s eyes, Du Yunhao is an aggressor. In the face of the aggressor, he is very polite not to take out his gun. "I can''t marry you like this." Tang Xinyan muttered. "Whether he marries you or not has nothing to do with my attitude towards him. It''s so easy for him to shrink back, and he may not be sincere to you. When you get married and become a family, I''ll consider being polite to him. " Tang Jiyang said with a straight face, pointed to the upstairs, "go back to the room, and then dare to run out, see how I deal with Du Yunhao." "Legs are on me. What are you aiming at him for?" Tang Xinyan''s discontented resistance. "Why do you run out in the middle of the night if he doesn''t hook you up? Let the wind blow? " Tang Jiyang said. Tang Xinyan For the first time, she was choked by Tang Jiyang and had nothing to say. She hummed hard to express her dissatisfaction. Then, she turned around and ran up the stairs quickly. Tang Xinyan returns to her room and slams the door. Then she quickly runs to the open balcony, holds the fence in her hand and looks out. Sure enough, Du Yunhao''s car is still there. Du Yunhao stood by the car, looking up at her. He took out his cell phone and dialed her number. Then Tang Xinyan''s cell phone rang and she answered immediately. Two people, one standing upstairs, one downstairs. They stare at each other and talk on their cell phones. Tang Xinyan said: "the current picture reminds me of the opera Romeo and Juliet I saw before." "Yes." Du Yunhao Wen light smile, back: "I have not seen the opera, another day can go to see." "Good." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, slightly squinting her beautiful eyes, subconsciously stretched out her hand, "it''s so far away, I can''t hold you. I want to jump down and look for you regardless of everything. " Tang Xinyan finished and shook her arm casually. Du Yunhao stood downstairs and looked up. From his point of view, he thought that Tang Xinyan really wanted to jump down. He ran forward two steps in a panic, almost in a cold sweat. "Shanshan, don''t mess about." He said in a deep voice. On the other side of the phone, Tang Xinyan seemed to feel his nervousness. She chuckled and spat out her tongue. She said playfully, "are you nervous about me?" "I love you." Du Yunhao said. I love you. Just three words, let Tang Xinyan the whole person are stunned, smile are solidified in the face, a pair of beautiful eyes open big. She even wondered if she had just hallucinated. "You, I didn''t catch what you said." She asked hesitantly. "Shanshan, I love you." Du Yunhao repeated again, with a beautiful voice, attentive and deep. The dimple on Tang Xinyan''s face blooms like a flower, holding the fence tightly with both hands. At this moment, she really had the impulse to jump down and into his arms.This is the first time he said he loved her. The short three words "I love you" turned out to be so beautiful, as if they were not enough. So Tang Xinyan said, "the voice is too small to hear clearly." With that, Du Yunhao cut off the call. Tang Xinyan takes down her mobile phone from her ear. She is wondering. She sees him put his hand on her lips and yells at her: "Tang Xinyan, I love you." Across the distance, the sound into her ears, constantly shaking the eardrum. Tang Xinyan covers her face shyly and smiles sweetly. Feel the chest of the heart kept beating, as if to jump out. Then she yelled at him, "me too." Each other''s voice, in the silent night, the faint echo. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed again, "it''s late. Rest early. Good night." "Good night." Tang Xinyan said, gently kisses the mobile phone. Until her figure disappeared on the balcony, Du Yunhao looked at the empty balcony, a long time later opened the door to get on. He got into the car, but didn''t start the engine immediately. Instead, he reached into his coat pocket and took out a small black jewelry box. The box opened and there was a shining diamond ring inside. The 5.21 carat snowflake shaped diamond symbolizes the purest and most beautiful love. And Tang Xinyan gives him the feeling, just like a snowflake, beautiful, simple and fragile, so he wants to devote his life to care. All day long, Du Yunhao almost ran all the jewelry stores in the city before he chose this diamond ring. Originally, he was going to propose to her. In the trunk of his car, there was still a bunch of roses. Unfortunately, before he could speak, Tang Xinyan was called back by her brother. Du Yunhao bent his lips to smile, and his smile was somewhat melancholy. And comfort yourself, it doesn''t matter, there''s a long way to go. Du Yunhao put the box back into his coat pocket, then started the car engine, and the car drove slowly along the path. Chapter 1212 On the way, Du Yunhao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Du Yunhao holds the steering wheel in one hand and answers the phone in the other. On the other side of the phone, it was Du''s servant''s urgent voice, even with a little cry. "Young master, come back quickly. The old man suddenly fainted." Du Yunhao''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened, his face slightly changed, and his voice coldly asked: "did you call an ambulance?" "I''ve dialed 120." The servant returned. "Well, don''t panic, and don''t move my father. I''ll be right back. " Du Yunhao hung up, stepped on the gas, and the car rushed out like an arrow. When Du Yunhao rushed back to Du''s villa, 120 ambulances had arrived. Doctors and nurses have carried Du Heng to the ambulance. Du Yunhao, as the only family member of Du Heng, got on the ambulance together. On the way, he learned about Du Heng''s condition from the doctor. According to the doctor''s preliminary judgment, Du Heng should have had a sudden myocardial infarction, because the first aid was timely, so it should not be life-threatening at present. But the specific need to wait until after the hospital to do a comprehensive examination. After the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Du Heng was directly pushed into the emergency room. Du Heng stood outside the emergency room with a cold face. The old servant of the family also followed him and said the story in tears. Some time ago, the family hired a new nanny, not long after, Du Heng and the baby nanny together. Du Heng has always been willing to spend money on women. What''s more, the baby sitter''s requirements are not high, but it''s better to buy some clothes and bags than those female stars. Just did not expect that the little nanny hands and feet are not clean, even began to steal things at home to go out pawn. Du Heng found that his wife''s belongings were missing and asked the baby sitter. The baby sitter didn''t admit it at first. Later, Du Heng got angry and asked the servant to search her house. A set of ruby jewelry was found missing in her handbag. Du Heng takes his wife''s belongings seriously, and the baby sitter obviously touches his bottom line. Du Hengqi wants to call the police. But the baby sitter threatened: sleep with a price, a few rags and bags want to send me, where there is such a good thing! I''ll take some of your jewelry. I deserve it. If you dare to call the police and arrest me, I will dare to sue you for rape, you old rascal. I want to see who is the last one in prison! Du Heng''s face was pale and covered his heart tightly. He fell to the ground in the babysitter''s clamor. After hearing this, Du Yunhao felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry, but at this moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Since the death of his mother, his father almost morbidly looked for the shadow of his mother in different women. The women were almost the same age and appearance as when their mother died. Less than a year after Guan Xiaoxiao''s imprisonment, his father found a new woman. Du Yunhao, the newly employed baby sitter, once met him. He was twenty-nine years old, and his eyebrows were similar to his mother''s. Du Yunhao reached out and stroked his forehead, feeling inexplicably heavy and tired. This is not the first time for Du Heng, and it will never be the last time. Not even a shrink can help him. Du Yunhao remembers that he once read a report. A 90 year old scientist married a beautiful wife with an age difference of 50 years, which was condemned by many people: men are lustful, women are greedy. When someone put the photo of the scientist''s dead wife together with the photo of his current wife, it suddenly came to light. The green plum is gone, and the bamboo and horse are old. From then on, all the people I love are like you. And Du Yunhao is not a perceptual person, there is not so much emotion. Even, he felt that his father had done it for himself. The light at the top of the emergency room door suddenly went out. Then, the doctor came out from inside, Du Yunhao met him and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my father?" "Myocardial infarction is under control for the time being. Let''s go to hospital for observation first. My suggestion is to have cardiac stent surgery as soon as possible." The doctor took off the mask and said to Du Yunhao. Later, under the guidance of the nurses, Du Yunhao went through the admission procedures for Du Heng and stayed in the VIP high-end ward. Although there are professional nurses and nursing care, but Du Heng has not woken up, Du Yunhao is not at ease, decided to stay in the hospital for a night. VIP high-end ward is a suite, inside is the ward, outside is a small living room. Du Yunhao sat on the sofa in the small living room, not sleepy at all. The night is very quiet, Du Yunhao''s back is leaning against the back of the sofa which is not comfortable, feeling extremely tired. His hands consciously reached into his coat pocket, took out the diamond ring, and rubbed his fingers gently on the cold diamond. Because of his parents, Du Yunhao did not have any unrealistic illusions about love and marriage. And he met Tang Xinyan, she let him see the appearance of love. For her sake, Du Yunhao is willing to try to believe it again. "Shan Shan, will we be together forever?" Du Yunhao whispered that the diamond ring in the shape of snowflake was only held in the palm of his hand. The edges and corners of the diamond hurt the palm of his hand.¡­¡­ The other side. Tang family. Probably too excited, Tang Xinyan holding a mobile phone, almost sleepless all night. Over and over again, Du Yunhao yelled to her, "Tang Xinyan, I love you.". The next morning, Tang Xinyan was wearing a pair of black eyes, but she was in good spirits. In the dining room, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye haven''t come downstairs, only Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. Tang Xinyan directly sits on the seat, grabs her brother''s bread slice coated with strawberry jam, opens her mouth and takes a bite. "Brother, too much jam, too sweet." Tang Xinyan finished and took a few sips of milk. Zhou hanruo sat beside her, holding his cheek in his hand and looking at her with a smile, "no matter how sweet the jam is, it''s not as sweet as Miss Tang''s heart." "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Tang Xinyan bit the bread and said vaguely. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Miss Tang, it''s almost good. Dugongzi''s love shows are so high-profile, we are not deaf, but we all heard them. It''s so romantic. " Zhou hanruo said vaguely. In fact, she is envious of Tang Xinyan. The picture of Du Yunhao standing downstairs shouting "I love you" to her must be very beautiful. Du Yunhao gives people the impression of being noble and cold, just like ice and snow in winter. And Tang Xinyan can really melt the ice and snow. "Romantic what, in the middle of the night of the chaos, are disturbing the people, do you know?" Tang Jiyang put in a straight face. The cabbage planted by his family is about to be arched away by the pig. He didn''t sleep well all night. At this time, Gu Jingting and Lin can also walk down from upstairs. As soon as they enter the restaurant, they hear the voices of several children. "What are you talking about? So happy. " Lin Yike asked. Tang Xinyan She would like to ask her mother, your eyes are OK, where you can see that they are chatting happily, her brother''s face is longer than Changbai Mountain. "I''m talking about some people''s disturbing problems." Tang Jiyang returned. Tang Xinyan''s face turned red. Last night, she and Du Yunhao cried so loud, her parents are not deaf, how can not hear. Although, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike did not say anything, let alone ask. But Tang Xinyan is still guilty and doesn''t dare to look up. She finishes her breakfast quickly and runs away. Chapter 1213 She drove to the law firm and sat in the office yawning. Li Xin pushed the door and came in, holding a stack of documents in his hand, and threw them directly on Tang Xinyan''s desk. "The director just received several cases, let you choose first." Tang Xinyan turns it over and finds that it''s basically cases from other provinces and cities. She''s not interested. "I don''t want to go on a business trip recently. You can give me a reason to push it off." Tang Xinyan said. She and Du Yunhao are not seeing each other for three months now. They don''t have enough time to be bored. Where are they still in the mood to go on a business trip. It''s hard for Li Xin. How many brain cells does she need to burn before she can think of a good reason to prevaricate Yang Jie. After all, Yang Jie is not a fool and is not so easy to fool. Li Xin picked up a pile of thick documents, how to get them in and how to get them back. In the morning, Tang Xinyan met a client, a client who came to consult. It''s very generous. The consultation fee is 20000 yuan per hour. Tang Xinyan looks at the gorgeous woman in front of her. According to her private complaint, she is a small love affair of the boss of a big company. The boss has just died his wife. She is preparing to become a full-time official. She wants Tang Xinyan to help her write a prenuptial agreement. The content is that the property after marriage is transparent and the income after marriage is shared by husband and wife. This requirement is in line with the marriage law. But according to Tang Xinyan''s experience, today''s rich people are not fools, and it is impossible to be transparent. Not to mention the second marriage, even if the original couple has several children, they still have a heart to their wife. Then, the woman said a few conditions, for example, if the divorce, half of the property to her. It''s better to give her all the property when the boss is dead. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan almost doesn''t laugh. She seriously suspects that this woman has paranoia. This kind of agreement, if the other party is willing to sign, there are only two possibilities, one is to love her, the other is that the other party is a fool. However, these have nothing to do with Tang Xinyan. She is only responsible for drawing up the agreement according to the other party''s requirements, making sure that the agreement has legal benefits, and in the spirit of being conscientious and responsible, reminding the other party that although the wife is the first beneficiary in law, there are still wills. The big boss and his deceased wife have three children, two sons and one daughter. If the big boss left a will to leave all his property to the children before his death, then this Agreement may become a piece of white paper, causing a lot of trouble. "Can signed agreements be invalid?" The woman''s eyes widened. "For a signed will, the last will shall prevail. People have the right to regret whatever they have done. " Tang Xinyan explained patiently. The woman''s face became very ugly. She murmured in a low voice, "what''s the use of you lawyers. It''s so expensive. " Tang Xinyan Finally, Tang Xinyan helped the woman draft a prenuptial agreement, and the woman paid the consultation fee. And then one beat and two breaks. Tang Xinyan saw off the woman and looked at her watch. It was time for her lunch break. Colleagues in the law firm went out to eat in twos and threes. When Tang Xinyan returns to the office, Li Xin stands at the door, reaches for her hand and knocks on the door, asking if she wants to have dinner with her. "I''m not hungry, you go to eat first, help me pack a fried rice." Tang Xinyan said. Li Xin nodded and turned to leave. Tang Xinyan sits on the chair, yawns, still sleepy, but still sleepless. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Du Yunhao''s number. Soon after the phone was connected, Du Yunhao''s voice was as warm and magnetic as ever, mixed with a trace of hoarseness. "Shanshan." He called her name and asked, "are you still busy? Did you have lunch? " "Not very hungry, not yet. I just received a client in the morning, but nothing happened in the afternoon. " Holding her cell phone, Tang Xinyan talked to him about how wonderful the customers were in the morning. Du Yunhao heard, just Wen Dan''s smile, "how do you know the other party won''t sign? I heard that my uncle once signed a prenuptial agreement to put all his property in his aunt''s name. " "Such a man as my father is only a case in point. Love can make people stupid, but not all people will be reckless, silly to love Tang Xinyan said with emotion. Tang Xinyan has taken over many divorce cases. The couple fight to earn money. They can''t remember that they once fell in love and were the closest people in the world. The failure of a marriage is doomed to no winner. Why fight? What if you win. For Tang Xinyan''s words, Du Yunhao did not express any thoughts, and then there was a brief silence between them. Tang Xinyan is about to change the topic when she suddenly hears the doctor''s voice on the phone. She seems to be explaining to Du Yunhao what happened before the operation. "Are you in the hospital?" Tang Xinyan slightly surprised asked, worried face. "Well." Du Yunhao answered softly and said truthfully: "my father''s body is in some condition. Shan Shan, let''s not talk about it. I''m a little busy here. " Immediately, the phone was cut off.Tang Xinyan holds the mobile phone, listening to the continuous beep of busy sound on the phone, annoyed. His voice is a little hoarse. He must have stayed up all night in the hospital. But she didn''t care. She was not a qualified girlfriend. But Du Yunhao is a qualified boyfriend, has been listening to her patiently, did not show the slightest bit of impatience. After Tang Xinyan finishes the call, she immediately runs to find Li Xin. It''s lunch break, and Li Xin hasn''t come back yet. Tang Xinyan can''t wait to sit in Li Xin''s seat and turn on the computer. She remembers that Li Xin''s computer has a set of medical system software, which can check the relevant information of the patient''s hospital. Sure enough, Tang Xinyan uses the software in Li Xin''s computer to quickly find out Du Heng''s hospital. She wrote down the address, picked up her coat and bag, and hurried out of the firm. Tang Xinyan stands at the elevator entrance, pressing the down button anxiously. With ding dong thought, two elevator doors opened, Li Xin came out with a food box, looked at her, and asked: "are you going out?" "It''s urgent. Ask for leave for me." Tang Xinyan dropped a sentence and hurried into the elevator. When Tang Xinyan drove to the hospital, Du Heng had been pushed into the operating room. Du Yunhao is sitting alone on the chair beside the operating room. His tall figure reveals a deep loneliness. Tang Xinyan quickly walks over and stops in front of him. Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, and then, looked up at her, deep eyes there is a brief consternation and confusion. Tang Xinyan squatted down and subconsciously held his cool palm. Like a little sun, she quickly dispelled the darkness and coldness surrounding him. Du Yunhao almost subconsciously counter holding her hand, voice moist and slightly with a bit hoarse, "how come?" "I''ll be with you." Tang Xinyan looked at him with a pair of bright eyes and comforted him: "don''t worry too much. The heart stent is a minor operation, and director Zhou is an authoritative expert. My uncle will be fine." Chapter 1214 After hearing this, Du Yunhao nodded with a smile and put his arm around her. Over the years, he has almost been used to a person, regardless of the joys and sorrows, are a person to bear. Until she appeared beside him, he was no longer alone. The feeling of hugging and cuddling with each other was really good. Heart stent is indeed a small operation, Du Heng was soon pushed out of the operating room, transferred back to the ward. Because it was local anesthesia, Du Heng was sober. When he saw Du Yunhao, he was very excited and said, "that woman, that woman dares to move the things left by your mother. Go back and see if your mother''s things are missing..." "Dad, take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of it." Du Yunhao took his father''s hand and comforted him. When Du Heng saw Tang Xinyan, he immediately ended the topic. Strong up the spirit, squeeze out a gentle smile, "Miss Tang is coming." "Uncle, just call me Shanshan." Tang Xinyan obediently went to the bedside, very clever sensible appearance. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t care to buy some fruits and presents. She came here empty handed, which was a bit impolite. "How do you feel, uncle? What''s the problem? If you have anything to eat, I''ll buy it for you. " Tang Xinyan asked with concern. Besides, she didn''t know what to say to please her elders. How can Miss Tang please her elders? All the elders in her family like her unconditionally. Du Heng is lying on the bed, just had an operation, looking very weak and tired. His smile is very loving, waved to Tang Xinyan, "I''m a little tired, want to rest for a while, you accompany Yun Hao more. From last night till now, he hasn''t slept much, let alone eaten. With you with him, I feel more at ease. " Tang Xinyan nodded and looked at Du Yunhao. He was tired and had red blood in his eyes. Later, Du Heng lay down on the bed with the help of a professional nurse, looking very uncomfortable. Although it''s a minor operation, it''s a heart operation after all. There are always all kinds of discomfort in the body. "Du Shao, you and this young lady go to have a rest first. Mr. Du has just finished the operation and needs a rest. Try not to disturb him." The nurse said to Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao nodded, then walked out of the ward with Tang Xinyan and out of the hospital. There are all kinds of restaurants and shops on the long street opposite the hospital. Tang Xinyan took him and asked, "haven''t you had lunch yet? I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together. " Du Yunhao looked at her and nodded thoughtfully. Then he chose a Chinese restaurant. At noon, the restaurant was almost overcrowded. There were no vacancies in the hall on the first floor, only private rooms on the second floor. The private room on the second floor of the restaurant is a high-end decoration, which needs to be paid separately. Therefore, there are still spare rooms. Du Yunhao leads Tang Xinyan upstairs. The stairs are a little steep. He always protects her with his body. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two entered the private room, with a room of more than ten square meters, antique decoration, solid wood round table chairs, and a retro bed. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan sit down at the table. Du Yunhao orders what Tang Xinyan likes. The dishes were served quickly and a delicate table was set up. Tang Xinyan picked up her chopsticks and began to give Du Yunhao dishes. She said: "I''ve had so many meals with you, but I don''t know what you like. Am I careless?" Du Yunhao put her food in her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not picky. It''s easy to keep." "That''s good." Tang Xinyan nodded solemnly, "if you don''t manage well and go bankrupt one day, I can support you." Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. He nodded solemnly and said, "OK." Tang Xinyan bent her lips and laughed. She gave him another dish and then ate it by herself. To tell the truth, Du Yunhao has no appetite. His father is seriously ill in hospital, and the company has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Du Yunhao almost stayed up late last night to deal with his work. He''s tired. He''s really tired. But as long as you look at her and look at her smiling at him, it seems that all the tiredness, sadness and trouble can be dispelled in an instant. She was like the sun, which could disperse all the fog around him. Du Yunhao used to eat less. When Tang Xinyan saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks, she gave it to him. Later, she fed it to him. Du Yunhao had no appetite, but was finally fed by Tang Xinyan. And this person is easy to feel sleepy when he is full. Du Yunhao reaches out two fingers and rubs the center of his eyebrows. He is ready to go back to the hospital. As soon as he stands up, he is held by Tang Xinyan. She pulled him, raised his little face, smiling. Together sat on the bed of retro. "Lie down with me for a while." Tang Xinyan said. "Is it an invitation?" Du Yunhao picked the eyebrow, and there was a trace of evil spirit between the eyebrows. As soon as his voice fell, he was knocked down by Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan pressed down on him and pecked him on the lip. Then he slipped off him and lay down beside him.Du Yunhao turned over and put his arm around her. He really wants to miss her, whether it''s heart or body. But his father was still lying in the hospital and left him with a lot of things to worry about. Du Yunhao is really not in the mood to go through the storm with her at the moment. Tang Xinyan also hugged him, patted him on the shoulder and hummed softly. Du Yunhao''s eyelids began to become heavy, slowly closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Tang Xinyan holds her head in her hand and looks at him with her beautiful eyes. How does she really look. Tang Xinyan leaned over and pecked at the corner of his resolute lip. Du Yunhao was fast asleep. When he woke up, it was almost dark. He opened his eyes and saw Tang Xinyan sitting on the side with a small stool, holding her cheek in her hand and looking at him with a smile. "Are you awake?" Tang Xinyan said with a curved eyebrow. Du Yunhao sat up from his bed and looked out of the window. It was dark out of the window. "What time is it? Did I sleep long? " "Neither. Three and a half hours. " Tang Xinyan finished, reached out and pinched his cheek, "after a sleep, it looks much more handsome." Du Yunhao laughed and rubbed her head with his hand. His eyes were full of doting. "Thank you for being with me so long." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan''s arm naturally encircled his neck and said, "how are you going to thank me?" "You can do whatever you want." Du Yunhao replied with a smile. Tang Xinyan put her arms around him and put her head on his chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, she whispered: "I want to be with you like this all the time." Du Yunhao''s eyes were a little deeper after listening. Hold her hand. He felt that things, time and occasion were wrong, so it was not suitable for him to propose. "Shanshan, it''s time for me to go back to the hospital." Du Yunhao said. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "my house has access control. I''m going back. Last time I stayed up all night, my father was still angry. Recently I''m going to be honest. " "I''ll visit my uncle and aunt when my father leaves the hospital." Du Yunhao said. "Don''t worry. Wait until they''re angry." Tang Xinyan returned. Chapter 1215 The two walked out of the restaurant together and back to the hospital. The nurse said: Du Heng just ate and fell asleep again. Du Yunhao asked the nurse about Du Heng''s situation in the afternoon. The nurse said, "Mr. Du''s temperature and urination are normal. He sobered up twice. Once he drank a bowl of porridge, and the other time he seemed to be a nightmare. He grabbed my hand and kept asking," did that woman catch it? " Du Yunhao''s eyes were cold after listening. Tang Xinyan seems to feel the coldness of his whole body, subconsciously holding his hand. Du Yunhao slightly hesitated to look at her, slightly bent his lips, faint smile, dispelled the cold around. Because Du Heng is resting, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan do not enter the ward to disturb him, but have been standing outside the ward to talk. "How did uncle suddenly get sick?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "The newly hired nanny stole my mother''s belongings. My father got angry and had a heart attack." Du Yunhao evades the heavy and takes the light. "Did you call the police? Can I help you? " Asked Tang Xinyan. Nanny''s theft is still precious jewelry. It''s a serious crime of theft. Tang Xinyan, a lawyer, is most familiar with the case. Du Yunhao shakes his head and refuses. Wen Sheng responds, "I''ve already called the police. It''s just a small matter. I can solve it." In private, Du Yunhao doesn''t want her to see the dirty side of the Du family. A baby sitter. He can handle it. Du Yunhao rarely uses power to suppress others, but it doesn''t mean he won''t. Du Yunhao rubbed her head and said, "I''ll take you back." Tang Xinyan shook her head. "I drove here." "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, and carefully told: "pay attention to the traffic on the road, drive slowly." "I see. How can I be as wordy as my father?" Tang Xinyan finished, stood on tiptoe, pecked on his lips, and then waved to him, ready to leave. However, before moving, he took his arm, pulled it into his arms and held it tightly. Tang Xinyan''s head buried in his chest, obediently let him hold. "Don''t you want me?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Du Yunhao answered, his voice was low and deep. Tang Xinyan smiles like flowers, fingertips gently around his heart. Du Yunhao grabs her restless hand, pulls it to her lips and kisses it gently, reluctant and lingering. At this time, the door of the ward opened, and the nurse stood at the door and said, "Mr. Du Shao, Mr. Du is awake..." "Well, I see." Du Yunhao answers and takes back the arm around Tang Xinyan''s waist. "I really need to go." Tang Xinyan says with a smile that if she doesn''t leave, she will miss the entrance guard. Then she will see her brother''s face. "Well, call me when you get home." He said, watching Tang Xinyan leave, until her figure disappeared in the field of vision, then back to the ward. When Tang Xinyan drove home, she was one hour ahead of schedule because of the good road conditions. The living room on the first floor is full of lights. The whole family is sitting in the living room chatting and talking. Lin Yi also invited Chu Xi and Xie Yao to have tea in the afternoon. They all have children and daughters now. There are many things to worry about at home, and it''s hard to see each other. Chu Xi complains that her son doesn''t even have a girlfriend, so it''s a long way off to have a grandson. But Xie Yao also broke her heart for her second child. At that time, Xie Yao gave birth to a pair of twins. Because of the difficulty in bearing and giving birth, Gu Jingyu almost spoiled her son. Reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, every time Xie Yao wants to teach the child, Gu Jing will only be reconciled. Although the two sons are twins, they are quite different in temperament. The elder brother is a good baby since childhood. He is mature and steady when he grows up. His parents don''t worry about his studies, work or marriage. Nowadays, young people are modest and low-key. Last year, he married his son, and his wife was also a lady of a famous family. At the beginning of the year, he just gave birth to a little daughter, and the whole family took it as a treasure. As for my younger brother, he was a devil of the world. When he was young and grew up, he had not a day to live in peace. He had enough trouble to load a train. If you study well at home, you will leave school and study abroad. After graduation, you will work in finance abroad. At first, Xie Yao thought that her son had grown up and had no need to worry. As a result, the boy got on well in the foreign capital market and became more capable after returning home. He boldly manipulated the capital and the stock market, so that Gu Jingyu almost didn''t send him in. Later, when the husband and wife add up, the son is uncertain. Maybe it''s because no one is in charge. It''s good to be a family. So, he began to make a blind date for his son and urge him to get married. Gu Er Shao was very happy this time. He brought back one directly. His daughter-in-law to be was beautiful and elegant. He was from a noble family. He was really impeccable. But Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao are both from the past. At a glance, they can see that their son doesn''t like the girl at all. They are just dealing with the errands. But Gu Er Shao is vigorous and resolute, and the woman''s family hit it off, directly engaged.Xie Yaoqi''s heart and liver were all hurt, and she tried not to lose her temper. She spoke earnestly and earnestly. Tell him to marry a woman he doesn''t love. It''s unfair to him and girls. What if he meets someone he likes after marriage. As a result, Gu Er dallied with her and said to her indifferently: if you meet someone you like, just keep them outside. It''s not bad for that piece of paper. What''s more, my fiancee is the most realistic. She can be dismissed as long as she takes money. Gu Er Shao is engaged in a big way. He even has a date. Seeing that the wedding day is approaching, Xie Yao has no choice but to start making arrangements for her marriage. Even the wedding invitation has been sent out. Soon to become a family, Xie Yao proposed to meet with her parents to talk about the wedding and dowry. As a result, Gu Er Shao waved his hand and told his parents that he had already broken up with his fiancee for more than half a year. Xie Yao heard, almost out of breath heart disease. Lin also said with emotion, "I think Xie Yao''s face is very bad recently. She is really angry. It''s clear that she was born one after another. Ah Cheng is sensible and obedient. Xiao Yuan is a debt collector. " "I have already reminded Jingyu that his sophomore is too smart and has too many thoughts. If we have a good discipline, we can expand our territory. If we don''t manage it well, it will be a disaster. It''s a pity that Jing Yu is reluctant to give up his son, fight or scold. Gu Mingyuan is now lawless and bold. Fortunately, he knows how to handle things properly. Otherwise, he may not be able to take care of his family. " "I hope someone will take good care of him in the future." Lin can also say. Gu Jingting didn''t care much and snorted, "I hope so." But in fact, he has little hope. Those who can control Gu Er Shao may not be born yet. Tang Xinyan came in, only vaguely listening, guessing that they were talking about Gu Mingyuan. "What happened to the second brother? Are you getting married next month? It''s a date. Let''s have a wedding wine together. " "You think too much." Lin can also give her a tepid reply. "Break up again." Tang Xinyan is not surprised. Gu Mingyuan''s girlfriend, who broke up, can''t count ten fingers. He doesn''t know which fairy she is. Chapter 1216 "Well, it''s late. Let''s all go back and have a rest." Gu Jingting was relieved to see his daughter come back. He ordered everyone to go back to their room. On the stairs, Zhou hanruo and Tang Xinyan get together again. Zhou hanruo asked, "did you go to find Du Yunhao? Is that it again? " Tang Xinyan blushed, reached out and pinched her for a while, and then said, "I don''t have it." "No? How is that possible? It''s reasonable to say that Du Yunhao should be pestering you now. He won''t really have physical problems. " Zhou hanruo asked in dismay. Tang Xinyan glared at her discontentedly and said, "what do you think. His father was admitted to the hospital with a sudden myocardial infarction. Where can he have that idea? " "What are you two muttering about?" Behind him, Tang Jiyang suddenly broke into two people''s whispers. Tang Xinyan''s room is on the second floor. When she gets back to her room, she doesn''t have time to change her clothes, so she takes out her mobile phone and dials Du Yunhao''s number. At the other end, Du Yunhao has also left the hospital. Du Heng was in a stable condition after the operation, and it was enough to have a nurse. There''s a lot of backlog in the company waiting for the president to deal with. "Home?" Du Yunhao asked in a warm voice. "Well, what about you?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Just arrived at the company, ready to work overtime." Du Yunhao said truthfully. "Will you work late?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Yes." Du Yunhao said that he was used to such busyness. "Keep making money?" Tang Xinyan joked. "Well." Du Yunhao replied with a smile. Tang Xinyan can''t laugh, but she is more distressed. She thought of Du Yunhao''s tired and deep sleep, and could figure out how tired he was. "Du Yunhao, let''s elope." She said suddenly. Du Yunhao after listening, micro Leng for a while, for a time, some laughing and crying. But seriously back: "Shanshan, I will marry you into the family. Well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep. " "Oh, good night." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Elopement, it can only be said. If she dares to elope, her father dares to take off Du Yunhao''s leg. After the call, Tang Xinyan went into the bathroom to take a bath. Then, she sat in front of the dresser to blow her hair and wipe her skin care products. After she had cleaned up, she lay on the bed. Tang Xinyan lies on her side, holding her mobile phone in her hand, and opens her mobile phone photo album. In the photo album, the photos of Du Yunhao are everywhere. This afternoon, she filmed him while he was asleep. She''s not just taking pictures, she''s kissing him. Tang Xinyan clenches her mobile phone, and a sweet smile rises from the corner of her lips. This world, there is such a person, can let you love to think of read, such a good feeling. Tang Xinyan has a good night''s sleep with her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Du Heng was hospitalized for observation for one week. Meanwhile, Tang Xinyan has been there twice. Du Heng can''t be more satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s satisfaction. He has a good family background and his son likes it. These two points are enough. Later, Tang Xinyan was busy with the case, so she had no skills. She and Du Yunhao are still in the stage of deep love. When Li Xin brought the case to her, she saw that it was the case in a city, and originally intended to push it off, but Li Xin said, "I think you should be interested in this case." Tang Xinyan roughly turned over the file, ordinary intentional wounding case. He looked at the name of the client again and made sure he didn''t know each other. "Su Zixuan, who do I know?" "You don''t know her, but you know her husband." Li Xin returned. "Tell me what to sell." Tang Xinyan urges. "You grow up, Fu Chenyu." Li Xin returned. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan''s eyes widened. "How about this case?" Li Xin asked. "Fu Chenyu, a jerk, has just been married for less than a year, and his daughter-in-law has entered the Bureau. I don''t know what he''s up to! " Tang Xinyan murmured discontentedly, gritted her teeth and said, "pick up." ¡°ok£¡¡± Li Xin made an OK gesture and said, "I''ll sort out the case and give it to you." Tang Xinyan nodded. Li Xin''s work efficiency has always been very high. He worked overtime. The next day, the case had been sorted out, and what he could find out was also found out. Tang Xinyan turns over the file and listens to Li Xin. "Our client, the defendant Su Zixuan, is a nurse in a central hospital. She is 23 years old. Her parents divorced from each other when she was young, and she reorganized her family. Su Zixuan grew up with her grandparents. According to the evaluation of neighbors and colleagues, Su Zixuan''s character is kind and gentle, typical of a small family and a good girl. I''ve heard that I''ve made a boyfriend before, and his family seems to have good conditions. His parents dislike Su Zixuan as a divorced family, so they break up. " "I''m afraid it''s not the divorce of Su Zixuan''s family, but her ordinary family." Tang Xinyan said lukewarm.Li Xin shrugged his shoulders, agreed, and then continued. "The plaintiff Dong min, 25 years old, is also a nurse in the central hospital. He comes from a medical family. His father is the deputy director of the Health Bureau of a city, and his aunt is the president of the central hospital. Dong min and Fu Chenyu also have some origins. Two years ago, Fu Chenyu was seriously injured in a car accident and was admitted to the hospital. Just in time, the blood bank of the hospital was in an emergency. Dong min risked his life by donating 600 ml of blood to save Fu Chenyu. During Fu Chenyu''s hospitalization, Dong min took care of him as a nurse. After that, the relationship between them has been very good, and they are very good friends. " "How is Dong min?" Hearing this, Tang Xinyan suddenly asked. "With a good family background, you can''t avoid some arrogant young lady''s temper, but you don''t find any negative comments." Li Xin returned. "Marriage history, or love history?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "When I was in medical school, I fell in love with a senior brother. After graduation, her boyfriend was assigned to work in the county hospital. She didn''t fall in love for a long time and soon broke up. Later, I heard that my family had arranged a marriage partner, but I don''t know why. Later, it was not settled. " Li Xin said, holding the remote control, played a video of the day of the incident. "The crime happened at noon four days ago. Su Zixuan was on duty and Dong min went to the hospital for examination. They didn''t know why they had a quarrel. Su Zixuan accidentally pushed Dong min down the stairs. More than ten steps, Dong min''s injury is not serious, but she was pregnant for two months, then miscarriage, because the injury is too heavy, cut off one side of the fallopian tube. When the Dong family knew about it, they immediately called the police. " Li Xin finished and pointed to the video. "According to Su Zixuan''s confession, she said she didn''t push Dong min, but Dong min fell down the stairs. But the surveillance video taken at the scene can''t prove that. " "What about Fu Chenyu''s attitude?" Tang Xinyan repeatedly looks at the surveillance video and frowns. "After the incident, Fu Chenyu asked a lawyer, but Su Zixuan didn''t cooperate. He also tried to reconcile with the Dong family. But the Dong family''s attitude is firm. We will not accept any compensation or compensation. " Li Xin replied. "So fu Chenyu thought of me?" Tang Xinyan picks her eyebrows. "No, it''s not Fu Chenyu who hired us. It''s su Zixuan''s parents." After Li Xin finished, he looked at Tang Xinyan and asked, "any questions?" Tang Xinyan raised her lips and said in a cold voice, "is there a problem? There are so many problems. " Chapter 1217 "First of all, how deep is the relationship between Dong min and Fu Chenyu? The word "very good friend" is too vague. Are they just friends, confidants or lovers? " Tang Xinyan said while thinking: it''s better not the latter, otherwise, she will look down on Fu Xiaodong. No one forced him to marry a woman he didn''t like. Since he married the woman he loved according to his heart, he should love and spoil her well. After marriage, he still wandered outside looking for a little love. That''s pure beating. "Second, how Su Zixuan and Fu Chenyu met and got married. Their status is not so bad. Third, Dong min and Su Zixuan are nurses in the central hospital. They must have met each other. How does Su Zixuan understand the relationship between Dong min and Fu Chendong? What''s the relationship among the three? Finally, whose child is Dong min''s? A person who is unmarried and has no boyfriend, how can he be pregnant for more than two months out of thin air. If her child is Fu Chenyu''s, Su qingran pushes her downstairs, and the miscarriage is barely tenable. Otherwise, even the motive is insufficient, how can we talk about intentional injury. " After listening to a series of questions she threw out, Li Xin only replied: "I only know that Fu Chendong met Su Zixuan during his hospitalization. It''s said that he fell in love at first sight. Goodbye and fell in love. It took a lot of effort to marry her home. As for the others, they are beyond my ability. If you want to know, you can only ask Fu Chenyu. In my opinion, there are only two possibilities in this case. One is that the whole thing is a misunderstanding. The other is that Fu Chenyu is a complete scum man. " Tang Xinyan''s good-looking eyebrows frowned deeper. After thinking for a moment, she said: "we have to book the latest flight to a city, but the party is still in custody. We must rush to get to know the situation as soon as possible." "The most recent flight is nine o''clock tonight, and the other is seven o''clock tomorrow morning. Which one do you want?" Li Xin asked. "Seven tomorrow morning." Tang Xinyan almost said without thinking: "it''s tiring to catch a late flight." "Oh? That''s not what you used to say. You used to like to catch a plane in the evening. When you arrive at your destination, you go to a hotel to have a rest. You also told me that it''s not a waste of time. " Li Xin said. "Did I say that? I forgot. " Tang Xinyan denied it directly. "I don''t think you forgot. You want to date Du Shao tonight." Li Xin exposed her impolitely. Tang Xinyan shrugged, noncommittal. She raised her arm, looked at the watch between her eyes and wrists, and then decided to leave work early today. Tang Xinyan left the law firm, went to the supermarket first, chose some high-end fruits and nutrients, and then drove to the hospital. Tang Xinyan walks into the ward with a gift. In the room, Du Heng is sitting at the head of the bed. The young nurse is peeling oranges for him. Du Heng looks very good and talks and laughs with the little nurse. Tang Xinyan can''t help muttering: if this is not her God''s father, she will scold "old man is not serious". At least, her father will never chat up young girls. Even if she is an old lady, her father would like to take a detour. When Du Heng saw Tang Xinyan, he said, "Shanshan is coming. Please sit down." Tang Xinyan reluctantly squeezed out a smile and put the fruit basket and tonic in her hand aside. "How can I bring things here again? I''m so outspoken." Du Heng said again. "You are an elder, you should be." Tang Xinyan politely and politely returned. She chose a place to sit down, not far from Du Heng, neither impolite nor too warm. Du Heng also understood that his daughter-in-law was a cover to visit him, and it was true to see his son, so he said with a smile: "Yun Hao is in the doctor''s office. It''s estimated that he has talked about it almost. Go and find him." "Then I''ll go and have a look. Uncle, have a good rest. " Tang Xinyan politely, turned and walked out of the ward. In the doctor''s office, Du Yunhao is discussing Du Heng''s condition with the attending doctor and discussing the discharge related matters. The door was half open, and Du Yunhao saw the corner of his clothes passing by. He bent his lips subconsciously, showing a light smile. Then, he quickly ended the conversation and walked out of the doctor''s office. Du Yunhao opened the door. Sure enough, she saw Tang Xinyan standing in front of the window not far away. She was wearing a beautiful pink dress and her long black hair was scattered. She stood there quietly, very clever. Du Yunhao walked over with a smile, raised his arm habitually, touched her head, "when did you come here?" "Just now." Tang Xinyan raised her chin, returned with a smile, and took his hand, "how''s uncle''s body?" "I''m recovering very well. I''ll be discharged in two days." Du Yun Hao Wen is smiling, counter hold her hand, knead between palm, say again: "go out to walk?" Tang Xinyan readily agreed, two people take the elevator, from the side of the corner door out of the hospital. There is a small garden downstairs of the hospital. Some family members are pushing patients to the sun downstairs. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan by the hand and sits on the bench on one side. Tang Xinyan tilts her head and naturally leans her head on his shoulder. The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on her body and she feels warm.Tang Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at a white haired grandmother not far away. She was pushing a wheelchair with her husband sitting in it. They were talking and laughing. Then the wheelchair stopped. The grandmother bent down and covered the blanket on her legs for her grandfather again. The grandfather was smiling and reached out his hand and touched his wife''s face. This picture makes Tang Xinyan feel extremely warm and beautiful. With a smile, she said to Du Yunhao, "in a few decades, will we also become like this? White hair, skin full of wrinkles, teeth are about to fall out, and then, I push you, in the yard of the sun Du Yunhao He wanted to know how she decided that she would push him in the future. When Tang Xinyan saw that he didn''t speak, she pursed her lips and asked, "why don''t you speak? Do you want other little old ladies to push you?" Du Yunhao was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''m thinking, before we can''t walk, I want to take you, my suitcase and go everywhere in the world. Then, when we get old and can''t walk any more, we can slowly recall when we are in wheelchairs. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded with approval, and her smile was curved. "It sounds like a good look." "Shanshan, when my father leaves the hospital..." Du Yunhao holding her hand, pondering the opening, just, words did not finish, was interrupted by her. "I may not be able to come when my uncle leaves the hospital. I''m going to a city on business "A city? Why do you have to go on a business trip all of a sudden? " Du Yunhao was stunned. "I don''t want to go either." Tang Xinyan sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Fu Xiaodong is in trouble. I have to go and have a look." After hearing this, Du Yunhao gazed at her, half helpless and half joking: "Fu Xiaodong, Ruan Xiaoer. Shanshan, how many childhood friends do you have Chapter 1218 "It''s not a lot. Five hands are coming." Tang Xinyan smiles back. Du Yunhao Are you willing to leave me "I can''t bear it." Tang Xinyan''s arm wrapped around his neck, gesture intimate, and in his lip peck, light coax way: "but, I also have my work ah. Otherwise, if you marry me home, I will do nothing and wait for you at home every day. " Du Yunhao''s arm encircles her waist and kisses her lips with strength. His deep eyes stare at her attentively. "Well, you said that. Don''t regret it then. " "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered vaguely. Two people have been sitting on the hospital downstairs bench, small garden only planted some flowers and trees, there is no special scenery, but as long as you sit side by side with him, it seems to be the end of time. It was getting late and the temperature dropped sharply. Autumn is coming, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is very big. Du Yunhao takes off his coat and wraps it around Tang Xinyan. Wen Sheng says, "it''s late. I''ll take you back." "Don''t you go back to take care of your uncle?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "My father''s condition is very stable. It''s enough to have a nurse to take care of him." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan thinks of Du Heng and the little nurse talking and laughing, and nods in agreement. Tang Xinyan''s car is driven by Du Yunhao. It''s the first time for Du Yunhao to drive a women''s car. The cab space is relatively narrow. Du Yunhao''s long legs can''t be extended, which is very uncomfortable. He reluctantly drove the car back to the Tang family. And Tang Xinyan sat in the co pilot''s position, always side body, hand holding cheek, staring at him. The car stops steadily in front of the door of the Tang villa. Du Yunhao turns off the car, unties the seat belt and looks at her. "Miss Tang, you''ve seen me all the way. Have you seen enough?" "No. You''re not good-looking enough for a lifetime. " Tang Xinyan said with a smile. She went over and pecked at his pretty thin lips. Du Yunhao, with a gentle smile, asked, "how long will you be back?" "It''s hard to say. It depends on the progress of the case. The shortest one week, the longest, then there is no deadline. If it''s too long, I''ll come back to see you When Tang Xinyan finished, her soft arm wrapped around his neck again and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Du Yunhao, I will miss you very much." Du Yunhao''s eyebrows were warm and his lips were bent. What she doesn''t know is that he has been thinking about her all the time, including now. Du Yunhao''s long finger pinched her chin and bowed his head to kiss her. Two people in the car, is kissing hard to leave, suddenly a dazzling lights. The car lights shake people''s eyes, Du Yunhao habitually frowns, while Tang Xinyan pushes him away in panic. Looking from his side, he sees that the dazzling high beam is issued by a military green jeep. The flashy military license plate gives Tang Xinyan a headache. It''s a coincidence that she caught up with her father. Tang Xinyan flurried to untie her seat belt and get off by pushing the door. Immediately, Du Yunhao also got out of the car. They stood in front of Gu Jingting''s car. Then, the military green jeep door opened, and the guards in military uniform got out of the car first and opened the door respectfully. Then, Gu Jingting came down from the car with a deep temperament. "Dad." "Uncle." Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan call people. "Well." Gu Jingting answered and nodded. Eyes swept from Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan obviously lowered her head. Gu Jingting''s gloomy eyes just swept past Tang Xinyan''s face and finally fell on Du Yunhao. He asked, "I heard your father is in hospital? How''s it going? " "The condition is stable and we can be discharged in two days. Thank you for your concern. " Du Yunhao is not anxious not slow way back, deal with very appropriate. Gu Jingting nodded, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Tang Xinyan again, "tomorrow is not a business trip. I don''t want to go back to have a rest." "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded obediently. In front of her father, she was very honest. "Does Yun Hao go in and sit for a while?" Gu Jingting asked again. "No, it''s too late to disturb you and your aunt." Du Yunhao''s decent return. Tang Xinyan obediently follows Gu Jingting home. Du Yunhao always watches them enter the villa before leaving. The next day, Tang Xinyan got up early and went out of the house before dawn to catch the early flight. Li Xin stayed up late last night to check the information. He was wearing a pair of dark circles and squinting. He looked like he was in a daze. Tang Xinyan left her and her luggage together. One person queued up to change her boarding pass. Another person loaded her luggage and pulled Li Xin through the security check. Finally, after boarding the plane, Li Xin throws the newly found information to Tang Xinyan, puts on an eye mask and begins to sleep. Li Xin slept through the whole trip. Tang Xinyan has been looking at the data, dizzy. After getting off the plane, the two men rushed to the hotel with their luggage. Before they had finished packing, Su Zixuan''s parents came.Su Zixuan''s parents are very ordinary people. According to Li Xin''s survey, Su Zixuan''s mother works in a sub district office, and Su Zixuan''s father is an accountant in a factory. It''s been more than 20 years since they divorced. Su''s father is an honest and dreary man. He hardly talks. Just red eyes. But Su''s mother is acute. When she sees Tang Xinyan, she immediately grabs her hand and tears. "You are lawyer Tang. You must help my little Xuan. She has never stepped on an ant since she was young. How can she hurt people. It must be Fu Chenyu who is attracting bees and butterflies outside. If you don''t want to have a talk with my little Xuan, you can say that it''s disgusting to engage in such a dirty way. I''ve told Xiaoxuan for a long time that rich men have few good things, but she doesn''t listen and wants to marry... " Tang Xinyan looks at Su''s mother holding her hand, feeling speechless. Fu Xiaodong is her father. What can she say? It is not enough to defend Fu Xiaodong in front of his mother-in-law. To defend Fu Xiaodong, Su''s parents are sure to fire her. "Uncle and aunt, calm down first." Tang Xinyan invites Su Zixuan''s parents into the room and asks Li Xin to pour water for them. After they have a drink, they say it slowly. Su Fu and Su Mu drank the water, but after drinking it, Su Mu still complained about Fu Chenyu. According to Su mu, Fu Chenyu and Dong min have been entangled. Moreover, Dong min''s child is Fu Chenyu''s. Fu Chenyu''s marriage and civil strife are shameless. Tang Xinyan has a headache. She thought that Dong min''s child had better not be Fu Chenyu''s, otherwise, Su Zixuan''s intention to hurt others would be established. "Auntie, what evidence do you have for Fu Chenyu''s infidelity in marriage?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "What more evidence! Who in the hospital doesn''t know that Dong min and Fu Chenyu have an ambiguous relationship. Many people point out after Xiaoxuan leaves. Only my Xiaoxuan is easy to cheat. She believes everything Fu Chenyu says. " Su''s mother replied excitedly. Chapter 1219 With patience, Tang Xinyan listened to Su''s mother''s crying and chattering for more than an hour, but almost all of them were complaints against Fu Chenyu. She knew nothing about the whole wounding case. There were few credible and usable contents. Tang Xinyan sees off Su''s father and mother. She has a bad headache. Li Xin stood at the door with his arms around his chest, looked at the time on his mobile phone, and said, "there is still an hour''s lunch break. You should have a rest first. In the afternoon, do you want to see the client first, or Fu Chenyu? " "Of course, why should I see Fu Chenyu! I can''t help beating him up when I see him now. " Tang Xinyan said, directly into the bedroom, no image fell on the bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. She sorted out the incident and thought out the questions she needed to ask when she met Su Zixuan in the afternoon. Then she fell asleep in a daze. Finally, Li Xin woke her up. Tang Xinyan washes her face in a hurry and becomes more energetic. Then she changes into a smart suit and goes out with Li Xin with her briefcase. They took a taxi to the detention center and met Su Zixuan in the visiting room. She was led in by two female guards, handcuffed in silver. He was dressed in prison clothes, but he could not hide his protruding stomach. Tang Xinyan''s eyes widened in consternation and subconsciously turned to look at Li Xin. "The client is pregnant. Why didn''t you tell me?" Li Xin was also surprised, and shook his head at her, "I don''t know." Su Zixuan sat down in the position opposite Tang Xinyan. Her face was slightly pale, her expression was unusually calm, and her eyes were calm. This is the first time Tang Xinyan meets Fu Chenyu''s wife, and her first impression is not bad. The typical Jasper of a small family is gentle and pleasant, just like water. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang Xinyan. I''m your lawyer." Tang Xinyan puts her business card on the table. Su Zixuan took a light look and said, "I know you. Fu Chenyu mentioned it to me. Miss Tang, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. " Tang Xinyan slightly pursed the corners of her lips, and for the time being, she praised herself. "Did Fu Chenyu ask you to come?" Su Zixuan asked again. "No, it''s your parents." Tang Xinyan returned. Su Zixuan nodded. After a moment''s silence, she said, "it''s my unfilial behavior that worries them. Please tell them that I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about this case. Even if I am law blind, I also know that unless I kill and set fire, pregnant women will not be easily detained. " "So you don''t need me as a lawyer, except to convey these words to you?" Tang Xinyan slightly squints at her, and seems to think about it. Su Zixuan raised her eyes, which were still calm. "Since you are my lawyer, help me to draw up a divorce agreement. I want to divorce Fu Chenyu and leave the house clean. " Su Zixuan''s words surprised Tang Xinyan. "Since you know that pregnant women will not be imprisoned, you should also know that during pregnancy, the law does not support divorce between husband and wife." "Divorce freedom, I agree, he agrees, you can divorce." Su Zixuan''s voice is warm and soft, but it makes people feel extremely determined. "Marriage is a major event. You can''t be impulsive. I hope you can be cautious." Tang Xinyan reminds a way. Su Zixuan curved her lips with a smile and returned with a little ridicule: "what''s the need for such a hurtful marriage to continue?" She said, standing up from the position, "hard you go, I have nothing to say, a little tired, go back first. When the divorce agreement is ready, please bring it to me for signature. " Looking at Su Zixuan''s back, Tang Xinyan sighed: it''s really not cooperative. The party does not cooperate, but Tang Xinyan can only leave with Li Xin. Two people out of the visiting room, walking in the empty corridor, Li Xin can not help but ask: "so do not cooperate with the parties, what do you plan to do?" "She has a big stomach. What else can she do? Bail first. You''ll get in touch right away and get bail. I... " Tang Xinyan didn''t finish her words, and suddenly stopped. Because, at the end of the corridor, she saw Fu Chenyu standing there with his back against the wall, smoking. His eyes flickered in the slightly dim environment, showing some ghosts. With a straight face, Tang Xinyan quickens her steps and walks to Fu Chenyu. Without saying a word, she raises her foot and kicks Fu Chenyu''s leg. Fu Chenyu didn''t hide. He just frowned a little. Then he lost the cigarette at his fingertips and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "how is she?" "You want to know why you don''t go and see for yourself?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "She doesn''t see me." Fu Chenyu replied, "including my lawyer, she refused to cooperate, even refused bail." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded, "I really don''t cooperate. But I''ll bail her out. When the bail papers come down, the detention center will ask her to leave. It''s not a hotel. It''s not a place where she can stay if she wants to. " Thank you, Shanshan Fu Chenyu said after listening."No need. She''s my client. I''m a lawyer. It''s my job Tang Xinyan returned. "What else did she say?" Fu Chenyu asked again. "I didn''t say a word about the case. Instead, I asked her to draw up a divorce agreement. She wanted to divorce you and get out of the house." Tang Xinyan said. After a short silence, Fu Chenyu said with some emotion: "I will not divorce." If you want to get divorced, you have already left, and you don''t have to wait until now. "Marriage is a matter of two people, not that she can leave. It''s not that you can''t leave without saying so. " With that, Tang Xinyan walks out of the detention center. Fu Chenyu followed. Fu Chenyu''s car was parked outside the detention center. The three men went to the car and asked, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "Hospitals. Central hospital. " Tang Xinyan said, directly opened the door and sat in the car. She is here to handle the case, although the client does not cooperate, but as a lawyer, she can not do her duty. Fu Chenyu''s car stops at the gate of a central hospital. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin get out of the car one after another. Fu Chenyu pushes open the door of the cab and walks out of the car. "Shanshan, is there anything else I can do for you?" He asked. Tang Xinyan nodded, "I first collect evidence in the hospital, and then, I want to see the plaintiff Dong min, you help me make an appointment." She is the lawyer of the defendant Su Zixuan, and it is reasonable for Dong min to refuse to see her. Since everyone says that Fu Chenyu and Dong min are "good friends", it should not be difficult to make an appointment. Fu Chenyu nodded with a little hesitation, "after her abortion, her body and mood are not very good, I will ask her opinion, but she is willing to see you, I don''t count." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan bent her lips and sneered, "your wife has a big stomach. Are you still in the mood to care about other women''s health and mood?" Chapter 1220 Fu Chenyu frowned slightly and his lips moved. He should have wanted to explain. But Tang Xinyan didn''t want to listen. She asked directly, "is Dong min''s child yours?" "No Fu Chenyu answered without hesitation. "Sure?" Tang Xinyan has a sharp eye. "Dong min and I are just friends. It doesn''t matter where the kids come from. Don''t you believe me? " Fu Chenyu said. "I hope so." With that, Tang Xinyan takes Li Xin up the steps and walks into the hospital. Li Xin''s efficiency has always been very fast. She went through the bail procedure the next day, and Su Zixuan has been taken home by her parents. In the next week, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin were almost in the hospital, surveying the place of the incident and asking all the relevant people. Including the doctors and nurses on duty at the time of the incident, as well as Su Zixuan and Dong min''s colleagues. Su Zixuan is a good-looking, good-natured, good-natured, and well-known passer-by. No one in the hospital, whether doctors, nurses or patients, does not like her. Su Zixuan is an activist in the hospital. Every time she donates blood, she has a good image and good business. She has been in VIP intensive care unit all the time. But more than a year ago, she was suddenly transferred to pediatrics. Many people feel puzzled. But Su Zixuan always took things as they were. Children in pediatrics like her very much. Dong min, the niece of the president, walked almost horizontally in the hospital. No one dared to offend her. She is also a nurse in VIP ward. Because of her arrogance and general professional level, she is often complained by patients. But she has a tough background and no one dares to do anything about her. Half a year ago, the head nurse left, and Dong min took over the post of head nurse. At the beginning, Fu Chenyu was hospitalized in a traffic accident. It was Dong Min who cared for him. Dong min also donated 600 ml of blood. After that, Fu Chenyu gave Dong min many valuable gifts and even jewelry to express his gratitude. At that time, Dong min often showed off his Ruby Necklace given by Fu Chenyu. At that time, everyone in the hospital thought that Dong min was going to marry into a rich family. But no one thought that Fu Chenyu would flash marry Su Zixuan. It''s less than half a year since they met each other and got married, which makes many people lose their eyes. Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan have been in love since their marriage. If a woman is lucky and unhappy, outsiders can see it. Su Zixuan has a smile on her face every day, and her husband picks her up from work. Later, Su Zixuan became pregnant, and everyone felt that she had settled in the position of a wealthy young grandmother and envied her good life. However, after su Zixuan became pregnant, her husband wife relationship with Fu Chenyu took a sharp turn. Many colleagues saw Su Zixuan hiding in the duty room secretly wiping her tears. After that, Fu Chenyu and Dong min had more contacts than before. Everyone suspected that Fu Chenyu and Dong min got together during Su Zixuan''s pregnancy. After all, it is common for men to cheat when their wives are pregnant and unable to fulfill their duties as husband and wife. The rumors in the hospital spread quickly, and they must have spread to Su Zixuan''s ears. Su Zixuan had submitted her resignation report, but she didn''t approve it for some reason. Then, Su Zixuan pushed Dong min downstairs. At this time, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin are sitting on the stairs of the safe passage. In recent days, while staying in the hospital, the two are very tired and disheartened. Tang Xinyan feels that her breath is full of choking smell of disinfectant. "How many times have we been to the scene of the incident, and there is no clue. In addition, few people walked in the safe passage, and no one saw the incident. There''s only one camera, and it''s still the back of two people. I can''t see if Su Zixuan has pushed Dong min. This case is in a dead end. " Li Xin held his cheek in his hand, sighed and continued: "I think we''d better not waste our efforts. The child in Su Zixuan''s stomach is her amulet. Even if she is sentenced, it is also a probation. As long as she does not commit crimes during the probation period, she can not go to prison at all. " "Even if you don''t go to jail, you''ll have a case. If she''s innocent, it''s not fair to her. Besides, what I am most concerned about now is not the outcome of the case, but the truth of the matter. " Tang Xinyan said. After listening, Li Xin nodded and asked tentatively, "do you think Fu Chenyu is a scum man?" After pondering for a moment, Tang Xinyan shakes her head. "With my understanding of him, he should not cheat in marriage. Even if she finds out after marriage that she is not suitable for each other or that she is not in love with each other, Su Zixuan is not a person who is obsessed with each other. Just divorce by agreement. There is no need to engage in civil strife. But so many people in the hospital think that he has engaged in extramarital affairs, and there must be something wrong with his behavior. " Li Xin would not comment on this. Because, through these days of visits, she has no good feelings for Fu Chenyu. When a person says you are a scum man, he may have prejudice against you, but when all people say you are scum, that person is scum in nine cases out of ten. "This hospital has been turned upside down by us. What are you going to do next?" Li Xin asked. "I didn''t think about it. Go back to sleep first." With that, Tang Xinyan stood up from the steps and walked out of the safe passage.Later, the two returned to the hotel. When she comes back from the hospital, Tang Xinyan feels that she has the smell of disinfectant from head to foot. The first thing she does when she goes back to her room is to take a bath. She had just finished taking a bath and was wearing a bath towel. She was standing in front of the bathroom mirror to clean her skin care products. Then, as she was about to blow her hair, she heard the ringing of her mobile phone. Tang Xinyan casually wiped her dripping hair tips with a dry towel, and then walked out of the bathroom with bare feet wrapped in a bath towel. Her mobile phone is on the tea table in the living room, ringing constantly. Tang Xinyan walks over, picks up her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. it''s Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan subconsciously bends her lips and smiles, then answers the phone. Over the phone, it''s Du Yunhao''s warm and pleasant voice. "Still busy?" Du Yunhao asked. "I''ve just finished. I''ve been back to the hotel." With that, Tang Xinyan asked, "what about you?" "Fortunately, I''m not busy at the moment. However, it may be busy in a moment. " Du Yunhao said with a smile. Tang Xinyan knew that he had a lot of work, so she didn''t ask in detail. Instead, he asked, "how is your uncle?" "I recovered well after discharge." Du Yunhao said. "That''s good." Tang Xinyan smiles. Du Heng''s condition is stable, so Du Yunhao doesn''t need to worry about it. Then, there was a brief silence between them. Then, they almost spoke in unison, "do you miss me?" As soon as the words came out, both of them laughed. After laughing, Tang Xinyan took the lead in saying, "I think so. I''m a little busy during the day, but when I''m quiet, I''ll miss you very much. " "I miss you too." Du Yunhao said. As soon as his voice fell, Tang Xinyan heard the doorbell ring. "It could be Li Xin." Tang Xinyan holding the mobile phone, said. Normally, no one will knock except Li Xin and room service. Tang Xinyan holding a mobile phone, did not end the call, barefoot to the door. Chapter 1221 Tang Xinyan opens the door, just ready to open her mouth to send Li Xin away, so as not to affect her talking on the phone with the male god. However, when the door opens, her beautiful eyes are full of amazement and surprise when she sees the people outside. Her hand holding the mobile phone slowly dropped down, and she knocked on the door with a smile. "Is it the wrong way for me to open the door? How can I see Mr. Du? This door is not a time-space shuttle door." Du Yunhao also mobile phone, eyes moist Ning smile, "Shanshan, you meet me in a very special way." His deep eyes fell on her gently. At this time, Tang Xinyan was wrapped in a bath towel, with long wet hair, her cheeks were slightly blushed, and her appearance was very provocative. "Don''t you invite me in?" Du Yunhao asked with a smile. Tang Xinyan turns over and asks him to come in. Du Yunhao walked into the room with his long legs open, and the door closed behind him. At the moment when the door closed, Du Yunhao''s arm had been encircled by her slender waist, and he pressed her on one side of the wall. Tang Xinyan''s back is against the wall, and his warm chest is in front of her. Embracing each other intimately, Tang Xinyan suddenly feels that the air around her is getting hot. She slightly drooped eyes, some did not dare to look at his eyes, cheek hot asked, "you, how do you come?" "It has just been said on the phone that I miss you so much that my heart aches." Du Yunhao took her hand and pressed it in his heart. Through the thin clothes, Tang Xinyan can clearly feel his steady and powerful heartbeat in the palm of her hand. And her heart, already disordered. "Oh." Tang Xinyan low should a, and red face speechless, at this moment, even breathing all disordered. There was a short silence between them. Du Yunhao stretched out two long fingers like jade, which reminded Tang Xinyan of her chin. Tang Xinyan is forced to look up and look at him. His dark and deep eyes are dotted with a little bit of evil smile. That smile a little bit deeper and hotter. The next moment, he bowed his head and kissed her directly on the lip. Hot and intense kisses spread from the door to the bedroom. Then they fell into the soft big bed together The first time, Du Yunhao has been trying to bear. Later, because Du Heng was suddenly hospitalized, and later, Tang Xinyan went on a business trip. Du Yunhao thought of her, and his heart ached. He worked late into the night for several days in a row, only to find her in a city. The first taste of lust, but also a vigorous age, Du Yunhao saw her, full of thought is her. In fact, he did the same. Different from the first forbearance, now Du Yunhao''s strong demand, Tang Xinyan also tries to cooperate. After the end, Tang Xinyan is too tired to move. Du Yunhao holds her in the shower. But the last one obviously didn''t satisfy him. In the bathroom, he is still pestering her. Tang Xinyan is very tired, but she comes here again. After the two of them took a bath, they went back to the bedroom. Tang Xinyan was tired and sleepy. She put her head on the pillow and went to sleep immediately. They didn''t even have time to say a few warm words. Tang Xinyan realized for the first time that men''s love and women''s love can also help sleep. She had such a deep sleep that she fell asleep the next afternoon. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Du Yunhao''s enlarged handsome face. He lay beside her, holding his head in his hands, looking at her with warm eyes and a smile, "wake up?" "Well." Tang Xinyan rubs her eyes with the back of her hand and slowly sits up from the bed. She feels that she is very sour and has no strength. Tang Xinyan looks out of the window. The sun is just right outside the window, and she can''t see the time. "What time is it?" She asked. "It''s one o''clock." Du Yunhao looked at the watch and returned. "One o''clock in the afternoon?" Tang Xinyan suddenly sleepless, "Li Xin why didn''t come to wake me up, I still have work today!" With that, Tang Xinyan lifts her quilt and is about to get out of bed. But when the quilt is lifted, she finds out that she is No clothes. She blushed and pulled the quilt back around her. Du Yunhao picked his eyebrows, and there were a few evil smiles between his eyebrows. In a warm tone, he said without hesitation: "Li Xin came in the morning, I told her, you are still sleeping. She said to me, "the client has been released on bail at home. I''ll see you in the afternoon. I''ll let you sleep a little longer." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan''s ears turned red. She pulled the quilt and covered her head directly. In the morning, Du Yunhao appears in her room. It''s not telling others what they did last night. Du Yunhao saw that she was shy, stretched out her hand to pull off the quilt on her face, and kneaded her head. "We are all adults, unmarried men and unmarried women, there is nothing to be shy about." Du Yunhao finished, and reached out to pinch her cheek, said with a smile: "how easy to be shy so." Tang Xinyan smiles and pats off his hand. After cutting the messy long hair, put on the clothes and get out of bed.Du Yunhao has already ordered room service. It''s a Chinese breakfast. It''s full of color, smell and taste. Tang Xinyan is eating porridge with a spoon. Du Yunhao is sitting opposite her, and then asks, "I heard that my aunt is from a city." "Yes. My mother is from a city, and my father grew up here, so he is half a city. In the past, when Mrs. Wu was alive, every winter and summer, my mother would bring my brother and I to play. The food Mrs. Wu cooked was very delicious. Later, my mother-in-law passed away, and we seldom came here. " Tang Xinyan replied. "The Tang family should have an estate here. Why do you stay in a hotel?" Du Yunhao said slightly puzzled. Tang Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and replied with a smile: "almost all the houses in my house are vacant, but there are regular hourly workers to clean them. Living in the past is not particularly convenient. This hotel is also an industry of the Tang family. I live here. I have food and drink, and my safety is guaranteed. " Over the years, Tang Jiyang has gradually taken over his family''s business. Almost every city has its own hotels. Tang Xinyan is on a business trip and almost always lives in her own hotel. Du Yunhao clearly nodded, holding chopsticks to her food. Tang Xinyan ate the food and continued: "are you going to leave today? Or "I''ll stay in city a for a few days." Du Yunhao returned. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan immediately began to smile, "that''s just right. I''ll take you around when I find time. Let''s go to see the place where my mother grew up, the house where my parents and brother used to live, and a seaside villa in my family, where the scenery is very good. " "Well, Tang Lu will finish his work as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you." Du Yunhao said half jokingly. After dinner, Tang Xinyan simply washes, changes her professional suit, picks up her briefcase and prepares to go out. Du Yunhao grabbed her waist from behind, wrapped her around and kissed her for a while. "Don''t make a fuss. You''ve made up all your makeup." Tang Xinyan pushed him away with a smile, pinched his chin with a smile, "darling, wait for me to come back." Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing after listening. He had the feeling of being spoiled by Miss Tang. Chapter 1222 When Tang Xinyan walks out of the room, Li Xin is already waiting for her at the elevator entrance. Li Xin looked at her eyes, a face of ambiguity, and joked: "spring night bitter short day up ah." "Yes. I really don''t want to go out and stay with my God, even if I don''t do anything, I''m happy. " Tang Xinyan said with a coy face. Li Xin Miss Tang, can''t you be more reserved? " "I''m very reserved." Tang Xinyan said solemnly. Li Xin She decided to end the subject. The elevator reached the first floor, and two people walked out of the elevator. Tang Xinyan asked as she walked, "Su Zixuan, have you made an appointment?" "Well." Li Xin nodded and then asked uncertainly, "she is so uncooperative. Are you sure you want to change a place, she will say?" "How do you know if you don''t try. When her mother was present, I think Su Zixuan should have some scruples. " Tang Xinyan returned. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin take a taxi to Su Zixuan''s home. Specifically, it''s her mother''s home, an old neighborhood, but the law and order looks good. The house is about 100 square meters, with three rooms and two living rooms. It looks very spacious. According to Li Xin''s investigation, this is the house that Su Zixuan bought for her by her second husband after her remarriage. Her husband has been working outside for many years, but her son has not come back from college. Su Zixuan lives here, so it''s very convenient for her mother to take care of her. Li Xin said: Although Su Zixuan''s parents divorced, her grandparents were very kind to her, and her parents never ignored her, even better than the children born after remarriage. Therefore, although Su Zixuan was a divorced family, she grew up with good fortune. Su''s mother warmly invited them into the room. Su Zixuan was sitting in the living room watching TV, on which was a parenting program. "Xiaoxuan, lawyer Tang and assistant Li are here. You have a good chat with them. I''ll cook for you." With that, Sue put on her apron and went into the kitchen. Su Zixuan is not very warm, but she is very polite. After a simple greeting, Su Zixuan asked directly, "has Fu Chenyu signed my divorce agreement?" "He didn''t agree to divorce." Tang Xinyan answers truthfully. After hearing this, Su Zixuan curved her lips sarcastically. "What else does he want? Let me get rid of the child and get back together with him? " What he said to her was to let her take the baby away, he could treat it as if nothing had happened, and they could start over. Su Zixuan reached for her forehead and suddenly felt a terrible headache. I can''t even remember how I answered him at that time. Oh, she didn''t answer. She gave him a slap. "Take the baby? Why? " Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. It seems that this case is more complicated than she thought. Su Zixuan sneered and said, "because he thinks the baby in my stomach is not his." "What?" Tang Xinyan felt confused. Su Zixuan''s palm stroked her stomach, and her eyes were lax. Sarcastic said: "I only have him as a man, if the child is not his, I do not know who it is, it will not be my dream." Tang Xinyan couldn''t help reaching for her forehead and asked tentatively, "well, why does he think the child is not his?" "You should ask him that question, not me." Su Zixuan said. She also wanted to know why Fu Chenyu insisted that the child was not his. No matter how she explained it, it was useless. At first, she cried, annoyed and wanted to take the baby away. Since he didn''t admit it and didn''t want it, why did she bother to be born. However, when she was lying on the operating table, she suddenly regretted that this was her child, the child connected with her blood. Tang Xinyan nodded, "I''ll ask him. But what I want to ask you now is about the case. " After hearing this, Su Zixuan looked up at her hesitantly, "I don''t want to say. Why should lawyer Tang insist so much? " "Because I''m a lawyer, I want the truth." Tang Xinyan returned. "The truth?" Su Zixuan sneered, "is the truth still important? Do you believe what I say? " "I don''t believe anyone''s one-sided statement. I''m a lawyer. I only believe in evidence. But the truth is very important to you, to your family, and to you Su Zixuan frowned and looked at her slightly puzzled. "The first time your parents saw me, they cried and said to me, let me return your innocence. They believe that you will never deliberately hurt people. Do you want to disappoint them? Also, once you lose the lawsuit, even if you don''t go to jail, you will face a huge amount of compensation. With the financial ability of you and your parents, if you want to take out this compensation, you can only sell your property. If you are innocent, won''t you be wronged if your parents pay the money? Besides, intentional wounding will keep a record. You will lose your present job. It''s not so easy for a person with a record to find a job in the future. What do you do to feed your children? Finally, how long have you been pregnant? " Tang Xinyan''s eyes fell on her stomach. "Seven months and eleven days." Su Zixuan replied."Remember so clearly?" Tang Xinyan pursed her lips. Su Zixuan narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was remembering something. "During that time, the flu was very serious, many children were sick, I had been working shifts in the hospital, and Fu Chenyu was also very busy. That day, just in time for my rotation, he also vacated the trip. We went camping by the sea. The baby was conceived by the sea. Not long after that, he went abroad on business Fu Chenyu came back after a month''s business trip. At that time, she has been very busy, also careless did not find menstrual delay. She had been pregnant for more than two months, and only when she got pregnant did she know that she was pregnant. She told him that they had children. Fu Chenyu was very happy at first, and accompanied her to decorate the baby room, buy clothes and toys for the children, and accompany her to the hospital for examination. However, when they came back from the hospital examination, he was not so happy. Later, he asked her whose child it was. Until now, Su Zixuan didn''t know how things could be like this. Looking at her pale face, Tang Xinyan suddenly feels sad. If Su Zixuan''s child is really Fu Chenyu''s, the child who thought she was full of expectations has been questioned like this. No one can bear it. "Seven months and eleven days." Tang Xinyan said, "it''s going to be born in more than two months. If this kind of intentional wounding case can''t be settled as soon as possible, it may be delayed for a year and a half. By that time, you are not pregnant any more. If the case is decided, you will be in prison. The crime of intentional wounding is also a fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. " Tang Xinyan didn''t finish, just catch up with Su''s mother with tonic soup come in, hear to sentence, eyes immediately red. "Lawyer Tang, you must help my Xiaoxuan. She is really wronged." After Su''s mother finished, she made a gesture to beat Su Zixuan, but apparently she raised her head high and put it down low, crying and saying, "you dead girl, you and lawyer Tang have a good talk. Didn''t you tell me that it was the woman who wanted to drag you down the steps and kill the child in your stomach?" Chapter 1223 "Dong Min wants to drag you down the steps?" Tang Xinyan asked in amazement, "Auntie, what''s so important is, why didn''t you tell me last time?" "Didn''t I say that?" Su Mu opened her eyes wide and looked confused. "Oh, I may have forgotten." Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan has a headache. When she meets for the first time, Su''s mother says a lot, but she doesn''t say the most useful one. "Zixuan, if you trust me, can you tell me the whole story in detail?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Su Zixuan hesitated and looked up at her mother. Su Mu''s eyes were red and she was looking forward to her. Su Zixuan suddenly clenched her hand and her body trembled slightly. Then, she looked out of the window and suddenly found that the sunshine outside the window was so good. When she was locked up in the detention house, she could only stare at the narrow window above her head every day, hoping that the sun could scatter in from there. But that room is on the shady side and can never be seen. Su Zixuan thought that she had done nothing wrong. Why should she be treated like this. "That day, I was on duty..." Su Zixuan spoke slowly, her voice was a little hoarse. Her eyes were a little lax and seemed to fall into memory. That day, she was on duty. She had just given an infusion needle to a one-and-a-half-year-old patient. The child was hugged by his mother and kept crying. "Be sure to look after the child''s left hand, try not to move, if the needle deviated, but also heavy bar, the child suffered more." Su Zixuan reminded. The child''s mother red eyes, repeatedly nodded. Su Zixuan has been working in Pediatrics for more than a year. Prick in the body of the child, pain in the heart of the mother, the child prick needle, often cry the most is the child''s mother. It may be that she will be a mother and feel the same way. Su Zixuan comforted her mother and was about to leave when someone called her name behind her. Su Zixuan looked back and saw Dong min standing behind her, wearing beautiful high-heeled shoes and a beautiful red dress. She was very conspicuous in the hospital, which was pure white everywhere. Su Zixuan almost frowned subconsciously. Dong min is the niece of the president and the daughter of the director of health. They are not the same people. Even when Su Zixuan and Dong min worked together in the VIP ward, they were just nodding friends. Now, the scandal between Dong min and Fu Chenyu is spreading in the hospital, and it''s impossible for them to get along with each other. Once upon a time, Su Zixuan tried to believe them. She also talked to Dong min to try to solve the problem. Dong min is innocent every time. He promised her that he would avoid suspicion. But after they talked about it, it turned out that Fu Chenyu had a big fight with her and asked why she wanted to trouble Dong min. Later, Su Zixuan finally understood a truth: no wind, no fire. If Fu Chenyu and Dong min really have nothing to do with each other, how can such a scandal spread. Even if it is really a rumor, it has been spread so badly. If Dong Min wants to avoid suspicion, she should keep a distance from Fu Chenyu, but she has a closer relationship with Fu Chenyu. Su Zixuan couldn''t resist the pressure of rumors and had already submitted her resignation on the ground of being pregnant. However, it has not been approved. The head nurse once hinted to her that it was the dean who did not agree with her resignation. Su Zixuan is not a fool. How could the Dean manage a little nurse to resign? I''m afraid Dong Min wants to hold on to her. Su Zixuan can''t figure out Dong min''s intention. Is she just trying to disgust her? Su Zixuan didn''t like Dong min at all, so she asked, "what can I do for you?" "I just got off work. Come and see you." Dong minjiao said with a smile. VIP ward serves special people, three shifts, and the work is not busy. But Pediatrics was very busy. Su Zixuan didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she said, "you''ve seen it. Please leave. I still have a lot of work." Su Zixuan wants to go, but Dong min is in front of her, "I have a few words to say to you." "You and I have nothing to say." Su Zixuan replied. Dong min smiles and continues: "are you sure you want to stand off with me in the corridor of the hospital?" Su Zixuan tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. At this time, a little nurse had already looked at them, obviously watching the excitement. In the hospital, all people think they are rivals, fighting for a man, gossip almost everywhere. Su Zixuan doesn''t want to let people see jokes any more, so she follows Dong min and walks into the safe passage. The safe passage is very quiet. There are only two of them. Dong min looks down at her and says, "I''m pregnant. The child belongs to Chenyu." After hearing this, Su Zixuan felt a sudden darkness in front of her eyes, and she was all muddled. Her hand clung to the hem of her dress. After half a sound, she managed to calm down and said, "right? Well, congratulations. " Dong min raised his lips, sneered arrogantly, and continued: "I will not let my child be an illegitimate child. So, I advise you to be wise and divorce Chenyu. I will advise Chenyu to give you as much compensation as possible. ""It''s between Fu Chenyu and me that we can''t get a divorce. If we want to get a divorce, he should come and tell me." Su Zixuan gently tugged her stomach and said, "you don''t want your child to be an illegitimate child. Similarly, I don''t want to." Su Zixuan said all that, and felt that there was no need to continue to entangle with Dong min. She turns around and wants to leave. At this time, Dong min suddenly grabs her hand. Her face is ferocious and emotional. "Su Zixuan, you bitch. Why do you want to continue to occupy Chenyu! I took care of him when he had an accident, and I fell in love with him first. He was mine, mine! " Dong Min said, staring fiercely at Su Zixuan''s stomach, "with the wild seed in your stomach, I also want to drag Chenyu. I will never let you give birth to this wild seed." Dong minyin said fiercely, grabbing Su Zixuan''s arm and dragging her to the stairway. Su Zixuan looks very delicate, but maybe it''s just for her mother. She wants to protect her child. One of her hands was dragged by Dong min, while the other hand grasped the handrail of the stairs. During the dispute, the tips of the high heels Dong min was wearing were too thin. He suddenly stepped on the empty steps and fell down. When Dong min falls, he still holds Su Zixuan and wants to drag her down. But Su Zixuan''s other hand clung to the handrail of the stairs. Finally, Dong min grabs Su Zixuan''s hand and she falls down alone. The steps are not too high, but it''s dangerous for a pregnant woman to fall. Dong min was bleeding and could not get up. Seeing this, Su Zixuan immediately ran out of the safe passage and called for the doctor and nurse. After that, Dong min had a miscarriage, and the Dong family called the police. That''s what happened. When Su Zixuan finished, Tang Xinyan was silent for a moment. Then, he asked, "do you think it is credible that Dong Min said that her child belongs to Fu Chenyu?" "I believed it. But when she dragged me down the stairs, I was not sure Chapter 1224 After listening, Tang Xinyan nodded. Indeed, according to the normal logic, if Dong min is really pregnant with Fu Chenyu''s child, she should go to the top with her child. How can she take her child''s life to die with Su Zixuan. "I asked Chenyu and he said that Dong min''s children had nothing to do with him." Tang Xinyan said. Su Zixuan cold satirized of hook lips Cape, what didn''t say. "Did you tell Fu Chenyu about the situation at the time of the incident and the conversation between you and Dong min?" Tang Xinyan asked again. Su Zixuan nodded and sneered: "yes. Then he looked at me with a look at strangers. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan knew it immediately. Su Zixuan was put into the detention center, did not cooperate with the lawyer, and did not defend herself, because the person who should believe her most did not believe her, so, for her, everything else had no meaning. After Tang Xinyan and Li Xin left the Su family, their moods were somewhat complicated. Li Xin said: "Su Zixuan is so pathetic. Your little Fu Chenyu is just a scum. This kind of person, I see him hit once Tang Xinyan raised her lips and said, "then you have to beat him." Li Xin Li Xin had nothing to say and hummed hard to express his dissatisfaction. There was a short silence between them. Then Li Xin asked, "do you believe Su Zixuan''s words?" "Credibility should be high, at least, I didn''t recognize any flaws and illogicality. What she said is basically consistent with our investigation in the hospital these days. " Tang Xinyan and Li Xin spent more than a week in the central hospital. They are definitely not staying for fun. They have asked everything they can. In the hospital, there are many rumors about Fu Chenyu and Dong min. on the day of the incident, a little nurse in the Department of Pediatrics did see Dong min looking for Su Zixuan, but she didn''t hear what they said. "However, as a lawyer, I can''t believe the one-sided view. I have to wait until I see Dong min to make a conclusion." Tang Xinyan said. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to Dong min in a hurry." Li Xin said eagerly. Tang Xinyan raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. "It''s too late. Tomorrow. This case is not in a hurry. " Li Xin nodded, but did not object. Two people take a taxi back to the hotel. When they pass the food street, Tang Xinyan gets out of the car and packs a lot of snacks for Du Yunhao. Li Xin looked at all kinds of packed food boxes she carried in the car and joked with a smile: "it''s really time to make up for dugongzi. It''s really a waste of energy to sing all night." Tang Xinyan blushes slightly, stares at her and gives Li Xin one of the bags. "This is the sealing fee?" Li Xin said with a smile. "Close your mouth when you eat." Tang Xinyan returned. As the car continues to move forward, Tang Xinyan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Zhou hanruo. Tang Xinyan: "Xiaozhou, what brand of medicine did you give me last time?" Zhou hanruo quickly replied: "I''m not sure What happened? Is Du Yunhao in a city Tang Xinyan: "well." Zhou hanruo Zhou hanruo sent a bunch of snickering, sweating, crazy and other expressions, and then sent her a picture of the medicine box. Tang Xinyan carefully looked at the name of the drug, a look up, just to see a pharmacy not far away. Tang Xinyan asked the driver to pull over the car, then got off in a hurry, walked into the drugstore and came back with the medicine in a hurry. Li Xin saw the medicine box in her hand and said nothing. Back at the hotel, Tang Xinyan goes directly back to the room with her lunch box. She opens the door with her room card. In the room, Du Yunhao is wearing a beige home suit, sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, working with a computer. Even if it''s a vacation, as the president of Du''s group, there are endless jobs to deal with. "I''m back." Tang Xinyan raised her voice and put the big and small food boxes on the table. Du Yunhao smell speech, turn a head to see to her, eyebrow Wen Run of smile. He got up and came up to her. He rubbed her head. With a smile, Tang Xinyan grabbed his hand and asked, "are you good today?" Du Yunhao smile, back: "very good, did not step out of the room a step." "Good boy, I''ll reward you." Tang Xinyan pointed to all kinds of snacks on the table. For the first time, Du Yunhao was coaxed as a child and shook his head with a smile. "You eat first, I''ll get a glass of water." Tang Xinyan takes off her coat and walks into the kitchen with a medicine box. She poured half a cup of warm water and lowered her head to open the medicine box. As soon as she put the pill into her mouth, Du Yunhao came in. He looked at the medicine box on the cupboard. In his deep eyes, the light of his eyes suddenly darkened. As long as you have some common sense, how can you not know that Tang Xinyan is taking medicine after the event.Since their intimacy, Du Yunhao has not considered contraception. He''s ready to propose to her, get married and have a baby. It''s a normal process for him. If Tang Xinyan is pregnant ahead of time, they will be more than happy to be married. It was not until this moment that Du Yunhao saw that she had taken the medicine after the event that he realized it later. His idea was just wishful thinking and did not ask her for advice. Tang Xinyan is still very young, and her career is on the rise. She doesn''t want children for the time being, which is beyond reproach. After taking the medicine, Tang Xinyan throws the box into the recycling bin, goes to him and puts her hand around his waist. Du Yunhao warm palm stroked her cheek, warm voice said: "this medicine has side effects, don''t take." "Do you want to do something?" She asked, looking up. In Tang Xinyan''s opinion, they are still young and haven''t had a good life together. There''s no need to make a child come out to make trouble. She also naturally thought that Du Yunhao also thought so. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, "sorry, it''s my negligence. I''ll do something later. " Du Yunhao''s temperament is absolutely not to force his beloved woman to do what she doesn''t want to do. She doesn''t want children for the time being, and he will certainly respect her decision. "Du Yunhao, it''s very kind of you." Tang Xinyan put her arm around his neck, grinning, stood on tiptoe and pecked at his firm thin lip. "Come on, eat with me." Du Yunhao said. "Well." Tang Xinyan nods. Two people walked out of the kitchen hand in hand. There are all kinds of snacks on the table. Tang Xinyan picks up a piece of cake and sends it to Du Yunhao. "Try it. It''s delicious. When I was a child, I came to a city. Every time I packed a lot of bags and took them home. Once I brought a lot of them, and I was afraid that they would not be able to eat bad and waste them. So I ate too much, ate bad intestines and stomach, and lay in the hospital for a week. " Du Yunhao listened to her embarrassment, faintly lost his smile, opened his mouth to bite the cake she handed to his lips, and put her delicate white fingers in the mouth, and deliberately bit her fingertips with his teeth. "Ah." Tang Xinyan eat pain, low called a, immediately back. She rubbed the fingertips that were bitten by him and looked at him wrongly. "Does it hurt?" Du Yunhao asked, stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. Tang Xinyan sits on his knee, hands around his neck, delicate nodded and said: "compensation." "How to compensate?" Du Yunhao picked the tip of his brow. Before his words fall, Tang Xinyan has bowed her head to kiss him. Chapter 1225 The original simple kiss soon ferments. Two people embrace each other, kiss, slowly from the dining table to the bedroom, each other''s clothes scattered all the way. Tang Xinyan is pressed on the bed and he kisses her so dizzily that an idea suddenly appears in her mind. It seems that Li Xin is right. This "night singing" really needs to give Du Yunhao a good tonic, otherwise she can''t bear it. Du Yunhao usually looks at a person who is cold and gentle. When he gets to bed, he is not cold and gentle at all. Tang Xinyan felt that she was going to be separated by him, and begged for mercy several times. At the end of the day, his lips were close to her ears, whispering something in a soft voice. Tang Xinyan was dizzy all over the world. She only remembered that his voice was extremely gentle and pleasant. As for what he said, she didn''t hear it clearly at all. When it''s over, Tang Xinyan is paralyzed on the bed and doesn''t want to move. Du Yunhao wants to take her to the bathroom to take a bath, she resolutely resists. With last night''s experience, she dare to take a bath with Du Yunhao. It''s like taking off her clothes and inviting him again. Du Yunhao is not forced, carefully for her to cover the quilt, let her have a good rest. Tang Xinyan is wrapped in a quilt and has a deep sleep. When she wakes up, the night outside the window is all around, and she can''t see what time it is. "What time is it?" Tang Xinyan rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. Du Yunhao lay on her side, never sleeping, slightly squinting dark eyes, eyes moist staring at her. "It''s almost one o''clock in the morning." Du Yunhao said, the palm caresses her forehead, the action is extremely gentle and compassionate. "Oh." Tang Xinyan answered and asked, "why don''t you sleep?" "I want to guard you." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan suddenly felt a burst of electric current running through her heart. She came close to him with a smile, put her arms around his neck and pecked at the corner of his lip. Du Yunhao chuckled and gently pushed her away. "If you don''t want to do it again, you''d better not tease me." Tang Xinyan bent up her lips and laughed playfully. Her white fingertips gently touched his heart. "How bad is dugongzi''s determination?" Du Yunhao grabs her restless little hand, puts it on her lips, kisses it again and again, "other cheap sell good." Tang Xinyan but Leng Leng looking at him, half a ring did not speak. Oh, to be more exact, she was looking at the hand he was holding, the ring finger of her right hand, I do not know when there is a more shining diamond ring. Snowflake shaped diamond rings are rare. Although diamonds are not exaggerated, they are not small. It is estimated that they are more than five carats. The diamond is shining in the light, like a crystal clear snowflake in winter. Tang Xinyan stupidly looking at the ring in her hand, can''t recover for a moment. The diamond ring is worn on the ring finger of the right hand, which stands for something, almost self-evident. She did not speak, but Du Yunhao leaned close, in her delicate red lips, gently kiss, it seems that it is not enough, then turned into a deep kiss. Tang Xinyan is abnormal cooperation, but the brain is still in a state of half crash, still can not return to God. After kissing, Du Yunhao took her hand, half hugged her and said, "Shanshan, let''s get married." Tang Xinyan knows that he can''t get away with this problem. She blinked thick long eyelashes, nestled in his arms, and said with some hesitation, "marriage, isn''t it a little too fast?" Du Yunhao after listening, micro pick pick eyebrow, warm as water eyes still deep coagulation with her. Stay in the palm of her shoulder, gently rubbing. Skin phase stick, Tang Xinyan seems to know what, holding him, half jokingly said: "Du Yunhao, you are so anxious to be responsible for me?" Du Yunhao''s look is still warm, but there is no sense of joke. He clenched her hand, rubbed it in the palm of his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll never abandon me. Miss Tang has put me to sleep. Shouldn''t she be responsible for me? " This kind of provocative words is said seriously by him, Tang Xinyan really has a kind of feeling that she can''t laugh or cry. To be honest, she didn''t want to jump into the siege of marriage so soon. Everyone said that marriage is a besieged city. People outside want to go in and people inside want to come out. Tang Xinyan is still wandering outside the city for several years. After all, marriage is not a joke. She doesn''t plan to come out if she jumps in. Otherwise, her parents will bear the brunt of the jump. Although Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to get married so soon, she can''t bear to take off the ring she has already worn on her hand. Also saw Du Yunhao attentive earnest handsome face, how can she have the heart to refuse him. She micro Du red lips, with a bit of jiaochen said, "where you propose like this, while I was asleep, the ring secretly wear in my hand." Du Yunhao smiles and kisses her hand with the ring. Tang Xinyan was tickled by his kiss and pulled back her hand with a smile, but her face was serious. "Du Yunhao, marriage is a life-long event for girls. I want to think about it carefully.""Well, I''ll wait for you." Du Yunhao nodded gently, his smile remained unchanged, and his eyes were full of faint traces. He didn''t want to force her. She seriously considered the relationship between the two people, which made him more happy than she reluctantly agreed to marry him. When they reach an agreement, Tang Xinyan''s smile is sweeter. She unfolds her palm and shakes it gently. The diamond on the ring finger of her right hand is shining and beautiful. "Is this diamond ring expensive? I''m reluctant to take it off. Du Yunhao, if I don''t agree to your proposal, you will lose a lot. " Tang Xinyan said half jokingly. Du Yunhao''s smile at the corner of his lips remained unchanged, like a spring breeze. Then, he said, "love is voluntary, and there is no regret. I don''t have the habit of asking for things I send out. " "What did you give to your ex before?" Tang Xinyan asked casually. Du Yunhao lightly picked to pick eyebrow tip, "Shan Shan, are you sure to discuss this topic with me?" In fact, he can''t remember very well. The first two love, not like Tang Xinyan, love wholeheartedly. For the first time, it was young and careless. Shen xiaonuo has always shown strong self-esteem and doesn''t want anything from him. But her mother was demanding money. The second time is for love. What Miss Liu likes most is expensive jewelry. She asks for it in the name of various festivals and birthdays. Du Yunhao doesn''t want to deal with it. All of them are undertaken by her assistant. Even so, he is not willing to discuss this topic with Tang Xinyan. It''s the stupidest thing to talk about the past in front of the present. Tang Xinyan pursed her lips and thought for a while, but still shook her head. It''s hard to fill this pit. Why can''t she find it for herself. Tang Xinyan sat up from the bed wrapped in sheets, and then jumped out of bed with her hands and feet tied. "I''ll take a bath." She said. Just after making out, I didn''t take a bath because I was too tired. Now Tang Xinyan feels uncomfortable with sweating all over her body. In front of the bathroom door, Du Yunhao still pesters her and asks with a smile, "really don''t wash with me?" "No." Tang Xinyan pushes him away with a red face and escapes into the bathroom. Then, the sound of running water comes from the bathroom. While Tang Xinyan is taking a bath in the bathroom, Du Yunhao goes into the kitchen and heats up Tang Xinyan''s packaged snacks in the microwave oven, then serves them on the table again. Chapter 1226 When Tang Xinyan comes out of the bathroom, there is hot food on the table. She walked over with a smile, sat directly at the table, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of stewed meat into her mouth. After Tang Xinyan came back, they directly rolled to the bed. They didn''t care to finish their meal. Now they are singing empty city plan. She was eating with chopsticks. Du Yunhao sat by and looked at her and touched her wet hair. "Why don''t you dry your hair?" He said. "Wipe after eating." Tang Xinyan mouth with rice, vaguely said. I look hungry for a few days. Du Yunhao had no choice but to smile. He stood up and went into the bathroom. He took a dry towel from the bathroom and gently wiped her hair. His warm fingertips occasionally inadvertently across her sensitive skin, causing Tang Xinyan to smile. After drying his hair, Du Yunhao sat down and ate with her. While eating, they chatted. Tang Xinyan found that Du Yunhao is really well-informed, no matter what she said, he can set up words. Tang Xinyan opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at him admiringly, "Du Yunhao, are you an encyclopedia?" Du Yunhao laughed and said, "the Du family''s projects are all over the country, and the local customs always need to be understood." Tang Xinyan suddenly nodded and continued to eat. A meal, two people eat nearly two hours, Tang Xinyan no surprise eat support. Du Yunhao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, came out of the kitchen and looked at his watch. It was nearly four o''clock in the morning. "It will be light in a little while. Go to sleep. I''m going out tomorrow. " Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan nods, yawns gently, and stretches back to the bedroom. Two people embrace and sleep, Tang Xinyan nest in his warm chest, sleep very sweet. It''s dawn. Tang Xinyan was woken up by a mobile phone alarm. She made an appointment with Dong min today at ten o''clock in the morning. Tang Xinyan washes in a hurry, has a simple breakfast, and takes Li Xin out. On the way, Li Xin simply told Tang Xinyan about the Dong family. "Dong Min has a 200 square meter duplex apartment near the central hospital. She lives alone and does not live with her parents. There are servants cleaning the room and aunts cooking in the apartment. A sure life for a young lady. Her parents and aunt live in high-end villas. No one in the Dong family does business. According to the living standards of their families, director Dong will never be too honest as an official. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan frowns subconsciously. Closed high-end community, taxis can only stop at the entrance of the community. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin walk into the community. The area is very large, through the long landscape belt, because two people are wearing high-heeled shoes, the soles of their feet hurt. Fu Chenyu waited for them in front of the apartment building, and then led them through the door. When the elevator goes up, Fu Chenyu reminds me with a little worry: "Xiaomin''s mood has not been stable since her abortion. The psychologist says that she has mild depression. When you speak, try to control the propriety and don''t stimulate her any more." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan frowned at him and said with a slight sarcasm, "you know so well, it seems that you care about her very much. Do you know what''s going on with your wife? With a big stomach and a lawsuit, the people who should trust her most don''t trust her. Will she be in a good mood? " Fu Chenyu tightly pursed his thin lips. His eyes were complicated. After half a sound, he said, "she may not need my concern." Tang Xinyan looks at him puzzled, just about to ask, at this time, the elevator door just opened, Fu Chenyu directly stepped out of the long leg. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin follow him into Dong min''s apartment. The nanny waited respectfully at the door, bending over to hand them slippers. While changing his shoes, Fu Chenyu asked, "is Xiaomin in the room?" "Yes. I''ll go upstairs and call the lady down Nanny said, stepping on the solid wood stairs upstairs. Tang Xinyan sat on the sofa in the middle of the living room on the first floor and looked around. The decoration of the apartment is very elegant. It is exquisite and gorgeous everywhere. It can be seen that Dong min should be a person who knows how to enjoy life. Then, the sound of footsteps came from the stairway. Dong min came down with the handrail of the stairway. He was dressed in a water pink home suit and hair. His face was slightly pale, and his eyes were shimmering. He had a pathetic look. She came over and sat down opposite Tang Xinyan and Li Xin, while Fu Chenyu automatically sat down beside her. Dong min opened his mouth with a smile and a soft tone. He looked very friendly. "You''re Shanshan. I heard Chenyu talk about you. He said that you''re faxiao and have a good relationship all the time. I''ve also seen your picture in his mobile phone. I''m much more beautiful than the picture. " Tang Xinyan slightly pursed the corners of her lips and looked at her with a lukewarm attitude, "right. But I''m not here to talk about personal matters today. I''m Su Zixuan''s lawyer now. I have some questions to confirm with you. " Tang Xinyan said, directly from the bag out of the recorder, put in front of the coffee table.If Su Zixuan is cheating in marriage and pregnant with other people''s children, then she is not worthy of sympathy. But compared with Su Zixuan, Tang Xinyan obviously dislikes Dong min more. Dong min knows that Fu Chenyu is a married man and is still making love. Even if she is not a junior now, she has the idea of being a junior. It''s really shameful. Tang Xinyan''s attitude makes Dong min a little embarrassed. She looks sideways at Fu Chenyu. Fu Chenyu gave a cool smile and explained: "Shanshan always has a clear distinction between public and private. Don''t mind." After hearing this, Dong min nodded gently. Tang Xinyan looked up at Fu Chenyu and threw him a sentence, "I''m going to ask the plaintiff now. Please keep silent as much as possible." Fu Chenyu nodded with cooperation. Tang Xinyan didn''t bother to exchange greetings. She said directly, "Ms. Dong, please tell me in detail what happened on the day of the crime. I asked the nurse in pediatrics. According to the testimony of a little nurse, you took the initiative to find my client Su Zixuan. " Dong min grabs the skirt of his clothes with a timid look. He wants to talk but stops. Seeing this, Fu Chenyu said, "I asked Xiaomin to persuade Zixuan. I don''t want to get divorced. I hope she can take away the children and we can start all over again... " "I''m asking her, not you." Tang Xinyan doesn''t wait for Fu Chenyu to finish his speech, but has coldly interrupted him. "Are you clear about the whole process of the crime? If you see it with your own eyes and know everything, I''ll go straight to you as a witness. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I hope you shut up and don''t affect the plaintiff''s case. " Fu Chenyu was stunned and finally stopped talking. Dong min sees this, some reluctantly smile, this just opens mouth. "That day, when I heard that Zixuan was on duty in pediatrics, I wanted to persuade her. It''s said that ten years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing. She and Chenyu have a fight, and I don''t want them to divorce like this. The hospital is a place where people come and go, and it''s not convenient to talk. I pulled Zixuan into the safe passage. " Chapter 1227 Dong min was timid and delicate. His hands clung to his clothes. He seemed to recall something terrible. His whole body trembled slightly. Yes, being pushed downstairs leads to miscarriage. It''s really terrible. Dong min''s voice mixed with crying, continued: "we entered the safe passage. As soon as I advised her, Zixuan became excited. She, she seems to have misunderstood the relationship between Chen Yu and me. She said that I was Xiao San, which destroyed her relationship with Chen Yu. Otherwise, she won''t make a mistake and be pregnant with other people''s children. I apologized, but she didn''t listen. I saw that she was in a very unstable mood. I was afraid to stimulate her again. I didn''t dare to say any more. I turned around and wanted to go, but Zixuan suddenly reached out and grabbed me. I wanted to get rid of her and leave, so I gave way to her. That day, I happened to wear high-heeled shoes, a foot step empty, fell down the stairs Dong min wiped the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand and said eagerly, "I fell down the stairs on my own. It has nothing to do with Zixuan. My parents were too nervous for me to call the police. I will certainly persuade them to withdraw the case. " "What''s the use of our pledge? It''s not a short time since we''ve been engaged in it. The withdrawal procedure is not so complicated. If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw." Li Xin suddenly put in a strange voice. Although her voice was low, it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Dong min''s pale face turned a little whiter, choked and said, "that day I fell down the stairs and shed a lot of blood. When my mother knew about it, she pouted on the spot, and my father was almost hospitalized with high blood pressure. They are all born by their parents. They love my daughter and must seek justice for me. I can''t disobey them too much. I can only persuade them slowly. Assistant Li, if it were your parents, wouldn''t they want to punish the murderer? " "If it''s my parents, they know that I seduce my married husband and don''t kill me..." Li Xin sneered back, but before he finished, he was stopped by Tang Xinyan. "Li Xin, don''t say a word." Tang Xinyan said, politely apologized to Dong min, "I''m not sensible, you don''t mind. But it''s too early to say "punish the murderer." it''s not clear whether Su Zixuan is the murderer When Tang Xinyan says this, she carefully observes Dong min''s expression. Dong min is still timid. There is no wave in her eyes. She still emphasizes that she will persuade her parents to withdraw the lawsuit. Tang Xinyan thinks that if Dong Min has been lying, then she is really a good actress. At least, she has been a lawyer for so many years. She has met all kinds of people, and she has developed a pair of fiery eyes. But she did not see Dong min reveal a flaw. Tang Xinyan''s eyes are still sharp looking at Dong min and continues to ask, "Ms. Dong, what''s your relationship with Su Zixuan?" "We used to work together in the VIP Department, just an ordinary colleague relationship. Later, she and Chenyu got married, and Chenyu and I were friends. The three of us often had dinner together, and I had a good relationship with her. " "Good? How good is it? Do you think your relationship is so good that you can get involved in each other''s marriage? In the hospital about you and Fu Chenyu ambiguous rumors spread all over the world, you can''t not know it. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion? " Tang Xinyan''s question at this time was very sharp. Dong min burst into tears again and explained: "Chenyu, I and Zixuan are friends. I really can''t bear to see them both suffering. That''s why I''m talkative. I didn''t expect things to be like this. As for the rumors about the hospital, I don''t care what they want to say. The more I avoid suspicion, the more they will feel guilty. " When Dong min finished, he looked at Fu Chenyu with tears in his eyes and said, "I know Chen Yu first. If I really have that kind of mind for Chen Yu, how can I watch them step by step into the marriage palace and sincerely wish them a long life together." Tang Xinyan smiles a little. What she said is very good. She is moved, not to mention Fu Chenyu. Dong min finished, hung his head and cried in a low voice. Seems to be misunderstood by the public, she really suffered a great injustice. However, Tang Xinyan''s next words made her cry. "Ms. Su, whose child did you abort?" Dong min''s face turned pale and his body shook like a sieve. She turned her head and looked at Fu Chenyu like asking for help. Fu Chenyu frowned, his face became ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Min doesn''t want to answer this question, don''t ask..." "Shut up, I asked you!" Tang Xinyan''s voice suddenly cooled down, and her eyes were bright and sharp. In the absence of exact evidence, Tang Xinyan will not easily determine who is right and who is wrong. But Fu Chenyu, a married man, openly protects another woman. Tang Xinyan really can''t stand it. Fu Chenyu was stunned by her roar. Tang Xinyan is very father like, so although Fu Chenyu and Ruan Xu call the wind and rain outside, they are not afraid of everything, but from small to large, they are very afraid of Tang Xinyan. Seeing Fu Chenyu shut up, Tang Xinyan turned to Dong min and said again in a serious tone: "Ms. Dong, I hope you can come back to my question. Even if you don''t answer now, I will ask in court. I have reason to suspect that you are pregnant with the child of my client Su Zixuan''s husband, and that you are looking for her for the purpose of "forcing the palace.""It''s not like that!" Dong min covered his face with his hand and couldn''t help crying. "I, I was raped Two months ago, Chenyu and I were drinking in a bar. He was in a bad mood. I accompanied him to drink more. Later, he received a phone call. The nanny said Su Zixuan suddenly fainted. He couldn''t wait to go back and didn''t care for me I really drank too much at that time. Later, I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I found that I was Lawyer Tang, if you ask me who my child''s father is, I''m sorry. I can''t answer you because I don''t know. I really don''t know I had taken the medicine after the accident, and I didn''t know how I got pregnant. I got pregnant after falling down the stairs... " "Well, stop it." Fu Chenyu reached over Dong min''s shoulder and kept comforting him. After listening, Tang Xinyan finally stopped asking questions. I thought: no wonder Fu Chenyu took care of Dong min''s mood so carefully. It seems that he attributed the responsibility of Dong min''s rape to himself, full of guilt. Tang Xinyan reached out and picked up the recorder on the coffee table. Then she stood up and said politely, "my question is over. Ms. Dong, thank you for your cooperation." Chapter 1228 Tang Xinyan finished, turned off the recorder, put it in the briefcase, ready to leave. Dong min pushed Fu Chenyu away in tears and said, "I''m ok, Chenyu. Go and see lawyer Tang off. I want to be alone." Fu Chenyu looked at her uneasily, and solemnly told the servants to take good care of Dong min. Then he sent Tang Xinyan and Li Xin out. Three people take the elevator downstairs, outside the apartment building, Tang Xinyan took a deep look at him, said: "don''t send, I''ll find you again sometime." Fu Chenyu nodded. Before they left, he turned and walked into the apartment. Li Xin turned his head to see this scene, and immediately felt that his Qi and blood were surging up. It''s true that TMD cares about Xiao San and can''t wait to go back to accompany and comfort him. "Scum man!" Li Xin couldn''t help scolding again. Tang Xinyan smell speech, also looked back, look is calm. "Shen Min was raped, had an unexpected pregnancy and miscarriage, and was greatly stimulated. He was afraid of Dong min''s accident, which is reasonable." "How can you be sure that what Dong Min said is the truth?" Li Xin said indignantly. She has always sniffed at such creatures as Xiao San. Her first boyfriend was robbed. "And where do you think she lied?" Tang Xinyan did not answer the rhetorical question. Li Xin was unable to speak out for a moment. "You are preconceived by Su Zixuan, so you don''t like Dong min in any way." Tang Xinyan said again. "Shanshan, are you not convinced by Dong min?" "Her words are perfect." Tang Xinyan said, almost subconsciously frowning. The same incident, two parties, their words are completely different, Dong min and Su Zixuan, there must be a person lying. However, there is no clue as to who this person is. How can this case break through? Tang Xinyan has a bad headache. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin take a taxi back to the hotel. Tang Xinyan walked into the room and sat down in the sofa, looking sad. She is holding a mobile phone in her hand. On the way back, she has been watching the video of the incident. Unfortunately, the angle of the video is really not good. If she can get it, she can''t get it. Du Yunhao walked over, sat down beside her, and naturally put his hand around her slender waist. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a warm voice. Tang Xinyan shakes her mobile phone and says helplessly: "in this case, both sides hold different opinions. It sounds flawless, the evidence chain is incomplete, and even the indirect evidence is insufficient. It''s a headache." Tang Xinyan finished, buried his head in his arms, coquettishly rubbed and rubbed. Du Yunhao doted on her head and looked at the mobile phone video indifferently. "The angle of the camera is not good." "Well." Tang Xinyan nods. "In this case, I doubt the initiative." Du Yunhao said. "What do you mean?" Tang Xinyan suddenly sits up and asks. Du Yunhao half hugged her and explained patiently, "there won''t be so many coincidences in this world. At least, I don''t believe there are so many coincidences. There are cameras everywhere in the hospital. How can they choose the place outside the scope of the camera by coincidence? If it''s not a coincidence, it''s a man-made thing, then people who take the initiative to choose this place will be more suspicious. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan frowned and pondered. She always has a good memory. She clearly remembers that she followed Dong min into the safe passage. Dong Min said that it was not convenient for people to come and go in the hospital corridor. So she pulled Su Zixuan into the safe passage. The safe passage is Dong min''s choice! "But what if it''s just a coincidence?" Tang Xinyan asked again. With a smile, Du Yunhao replied: "of course, it may just be a coincidence. It can''t be used as evidence, it can only be a direction of general judgment. In addition, in judicature, whoever is the biggest beneficiary may be the biggest suspect. After all, people don''t get up early for nothing. " Tang Xinyan meditates again. She didn''t know whether Dong min had benefited from the whole incident, but Su Zixuan never got half a point. Fu Chenyu thinks that her children are not her own, but he asks Su Zixuan to take them away and continue the marriage, proving that he still loves Su Zixuan. And Su Zixuan hurt Dong min, can only consume Fu Chenyu''s feelings for her. Dong min was raped and her father was unknown. According to the normal logic, Dong min should not have the child. Therefore, it makes sense for her to borrow Su Zixuan''s hand to get rid of the trouble in her stomach. Therefore, to sum up, Dong min is more suspect than Su Zixuan. Tang Xinyan finds out the files and the recording pen in her briefcase, takes out the carbon pen and starts to sort out the case again. She took Dong min as a suspect and smoothed the case from beginning to end. If this is a situation, the current results show that this case has successfully led to the breakdown of the relationship between Su Zixuan and Fu Chenyu. Before that, Su Zixuan was willing to explain to Fu Chenyu, hoping to save their feelings and marriage. But after this case, Fu Chenyu''s distrust has completely chilled Su Zixuan''s heart.At present, because of his guilt, Fu Chenyu has been taking care of Dong min meticulously. After getting along with each other for a long time, he inevitably has feelings. Dong min looks like a pitiful victim. It''s really easy for men to be protective. Du Yunhao saw that she was only busy with the case, but shook her head, a smile, got up and walked into the kitchen. Although it''s a hotel, there''s everything in the suite. Du Yunhao went out in the morning, bought some ingredients from the supermarket nearby, cooked some simple dishes in person. The meal is served, and Tang Xinyan is still working on the case. "Shanshan, it''s time to eat." Du Yunhao set the dishes and asked her to eat. "Well, right away." Tang Xinyan answered vaguely, but didn''t lift her head. With a helpless smile, Du Yunhao takes off her apron and walks to Tang Xinyan with long legs. She reaches for the file in her hand. "Eat first, then watch." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan smiles and stands up from the sofa. It''s a good feeling to be controlled by him. Two people sitting at the table, Du Yunhao holding chopsticks to Tang Xinyan clip vegetables, Tang Xinyan dinner, is still a pair of absent-minded appearance. Her chopsticks poked in the bowl and suddenly asked, "Du Yunhao, as a man, under what circumstances would you suspect that the child in your wife''s stomach is not yours? I don''t even listen to the other person''s explanation. " "Paternity testing." Du Yunhao replied, "if it''s just rumors or suspicions, I won''t suspect that my wife is unfaithful." "Paternity testing?" Tang Xinyan whispered. Su Zixuan did not mention paternity testing. Her baby is in her stomach. If Su Zixuan doesn''t agree, it''s impossible to have a paternity test. At this time, Tang Xinyan''s head a lot of question marks in turn. Chapter 1229 After a meal, Tang Xinyan feels that she has indigestion and takes Du Yunhao out for a walk. Du Yunhao said: "go to the seaside. This season, the sea breeze should be very comfortable." Tang Xinyan nods and readily agrees. Du Yunhao drove her to the seaside, and the car was parked in the parking lot along the coastline. Tang Xinyan pushes the door to get off, stands in front of the car, looks at the leopard license plate, can''t help but ask: "Du Yunhao, do you have a car?" Du Yunhao, with the car key in his hand, nodded carelessly, "there are several buildings in the Du family here. I come here occasionally. It''s more convenient to have a car." "So, are you familiar with city a?" "I''m not familiar with it. I''m just trying to find my way." Du Yunhao returned with a faint smile. Tang Xinyan: "well I want to show you around a city. It''s unnecessary. " "I can still go shopping. As long as I''m with you, the ends of the world will be fine." Du Yunhao smiles and holds her hand. "Sweet talk." Tang Xinyan said, let him take her hand and walk along the coastline. Tang Xinyan took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hands. The sand under her feet was thin and soft, and she was very hot by the sun. Even at night, there was still a trace of afterheat. Sea breeze blowing on the face, gently soft, really comfortable, the air seems to be mixed with salty taste of sea water, but not bad smell. Tang Xinyan took his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder, half closing her eyes. So aimless forward, do not see the way, also can not see the end, it seems that between the sea and the sky, only each other. "Cold?" Du Yunhao asked, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. Tang Xinyan looks up at him with a sweet smile. Because it is night, the night completely shrouds the whole city, there are few people by the sea, only the street lamps emit cold and dark light. However, not far in front of suddenly lit up lights, beautiful house like a castle, bright lights in the dark, people feel like living in a fairy tale world. Tang Xinyan looks at the front and vaguely sees the words "Xinghai Hotel". This name, she inexplicably feel some familiar, a time and can not remember where actually heard. Lights were on all around the hotel, illuminating the coast. Along the coast, there are beautiful arches, flowers and balloons, and petals all over the floor. Pink arches, pink balloons and flowers, very dreamy colors. Tang Xinyan bent her lips and said casually, "maybe someone wants to propose. Let''s go around. Don''t disturb others." Tang Xinyan said, holding his arm to leave. However, Du Yunhao slightly narrowed his eyes, and his ink eyes were smiling. He held her hand, strong palm, tightly rubbed her hand in the palm to see. Then, Du Yunhao opened his long legs and led her straight to the light. Du Yunhao leads Tang Xinyan to the front of the hotel. The layout around her makes her stare It''s really beautiful. She felt that she was in the beautiful flower kingdom and fairy tale world, with beautiful stars and lights on her head, pink sea of flowers and refreshing fragrance of flowers in her breath. The sea breeze blowing her long hair and skirt made Tang Xinyan feel like stretching her arms and dancing. "Here, you set it up?" Tang Xinyan''s eyes widened in amazement and asked later. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. "After you come to a city, the layout starts here." He drew the layout himself. Du Yunhao studied architectural design and painting, which was not difficult for him. "Do you like it?" He asked. "Well, it''s romantic and dreamy, thank you." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Du Yunhao took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her. He said with a smile, "is this place familiar?" "Well?" Tang Xinyan''s clear eyes were a little dazed. "This is where my uncle proposed to my aunt." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and she knows later. No wonder she thinks the name of the hotel is very familiar. At the beginning, she saw the video of her father proposing to her mother. It''s just that I was young at that time and I didn''t have a deep memory. "This is your property, but they know that I proposed to Miss Tang, so they are willing to rent the venue." Du Yunhao said. In Du Yunhao''s opinion, there is nothing more romantic than to propose to her where her parents propose. In addition, he proposed in the Tang family''s place, which is sure to spread to the Tang family''s father and son. Du Yunhao''s move is also a preliminary trial to test the attitude of the Tang family''s father and son. "When my father married my mother, he seemed to be wearing a Doraemon dress. Why don''t you wear it? " Tang Xinyan picks eyebrows and asks with a smile. Du Yunhao reached out and touched his nose. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. After all, it''s my future father-in-law. He''s not easy to offend. But he really felt that the blue fat man''s shape was a bit silly.Seeing that he was embarrassed and speechless, Tang Xinyan approached his arms and said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t wear it. That shape is just too stupid. My mom was laughing. My brother and I laugh back and forth when we watch the video. That shape has become a stain in my father''s life. " Du Yunhao bent his lips to smile, put his arms around her waist, and walked to the coast with her. On the shelf made of flowers, there is a black grand piano. The Black Retro grand piano is full of solemn and dignified beauty in the moonlight. Du Yunhao led her to sit in front of the piano, Wen asked with a smile, "can you play it?" "Not bad." Tang Xinyan nodded. With such a background, they dare not say that they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they can basically learn some. Du Yunhao''s slender and beautiful fingers are placed on the black and white keys, and the smooth and beautiful music flows out along his fingertips. It is a song "wedding in a dream". Tang Xinyan looked at his handsome face, then reached out and pressed the key. It is the only experience Tang Xinyan has ever had in her life to play with her beloved man on the beach at night. It''s really romantic. At the end of the song, Du Yunhao looked at her, dark eyes, deep warmth, eyes bright than the stars. He gazed at her deeply, then raised his arm, brushed her head with the palm of his hand, passed her slender fingertips through her fine hair, gentle and ambiguous, but not obscene. Tang Xinyan''s cheeks were slightly red, her long thick eyelashes were trembling gently, and she kept her eyes low, some of them did not dare to look at him. Du Yunhao bent his lips, lips smile gentle shallow, he slowly lowered his head close, and then, kiss her. It''s a tender and touching kiss. Tang Xinyan is dizzy by his kiss. The sea breeze gently lifted her long hair and skirt, and she half nestled in his arms, breathing the fragrance of flowers and the smell of sea water. Although Tang Xinyan closed her eyes, she thought that the picture at this moment must be very beautiful. His kiss is not intense and entangled, it seems that excessive passion will destroy this aestheticism and romance. Chapter 1230 After kissing, his palms dragged her face, and his fingers gently rubbed the delicate skin of her cheek. Tang Xinyan''s hand casually put on his shoulder, the diamond ring on the ring finger of his right hand, shining in the light. "Do you like it here?" Du Yunhao asked. "Yes, it''s really beautiful. Thank you." Tang Xinyan nodded honestly. Du Yunhao half hugged her in his arms and said in a soft voice: "during the day today, this place has just been properly arranged, and the time for flowers to bloom is limited. Therefore, in the most beautiful time, I will take you to have a look. Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. Shanshan, you don''t need pressure. You can think about it slowly. I''ll wait for you. " Du Yunhao black eyes, looking at her, gentle can drip water. Smile a little bit in Tang Xinyan''s lips bloom, she encircled his neck, in his thin lips forced kiss, and then said: "Du Yunhao, I like you." After hearing this, Du Yunhao lost his smile and reached out to knead her head. Then, Wen Sheng asked, "do you want to go in and have a look?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nods. Du Yunhao took her hand and walked into the hotel together. The layout of the hotel is similar to that of the beach, with pink flowers, balloons and lights. Du Yunhao led her along the stairs to the second floor, where it was very quiet, their footsteps were very clear. "Why is there no one?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "I have no family or friends here." Du Yunhao replied: "as for the people in the hotel, they are irrelevant people, so it''s time to clear up." At least tonight, it belongs to him and her. Du Yunhao doesn''t like to be disturbed. Tang Xinyan did not continue to ask, but followed him to the second floor. The largest room at the end of the second floor is also elaborately arranged. There are flowers everywhere in the room, and everything seems to be covered by a beautiful sea of flowers. Tang Xinyan stood in the middle of the room, as if in the world of flowers. There is a beautiful sunshine room in the room, and the ocean is outside the window. In front of the window is a large round bathtub, embedded in the floor. The bathtub was full of water, and red petals were floating on the water. Tang Xinyan Lengleng''s appearance, in the brain suddenly comes up with an idea, Du Yunhao will not want to wash the mandarin duck bath with her. Then, as it turns out, she guessed right. Du Yunhao hugs her from behind and gently kisses her sensitive earlobe. Then, all the development of so logical, they embrace in the water, kiss, lingering, deep possession of each other Tang Xinyan understood for the first time that the word romance could be interpreted in this way. And in such a romantic night, both Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan are not self-control. But even when the situation is uncontrollable, Du Yunhao still abides by the agreement and takes safety measures. Tang Xinyan remembers that she seems to have heard Li Xin say before that men don''t like condoms. After using it, Tang Xinyan finds that she doesn''t like it either, because it''s really uncomfortable. After passion, Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao embrace each other in the room full of flowers and sleep until dawn. The sunshine outside the window is dazzling, and Tang Xinyan sits up from the bed dizzily. Du Yunhao is still lying beside her. However, he wakes up earlier than her. He is looking at her with a warm smile. Good morning Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan wrapped in sheets, blushing, replied: "good morning." Then, after washing and changing their clothes, they left the seaside hotel. What happened last night was like a dream, but all the beautiful things, flowers, sea water, piano, and the four handed "wedding in a dream", as well as the passion in the water, have been deeply engraved in Tang Xinyan''s mind, which is the most beautiful memory she will never forget in her life. Du Yunhao drives and takes Tang Xinyan away from the seaside to return to the hotel. After all, Tang Xinyan comes to work in a city, and she has a tough case to deal with. Two people walked into the hotel and had a simple breakfast in the restaurant on the first floor. Then, take the elevator up the stairs together. When the elevator was going up, Du Yunhao asked, "what''s the itinerary today?" "I''m going to talk to that bastard Fu Chenyu." Tang Xinyan said. She has seen both the plaintiff and the defendant in this case, but there are still many questions that need to be answered by Fu Chenyu. "When will this case end?" Du Yunhao asked again. "The trial is tentatively scheduled for next week." Tang Xinyan said, as if thinking of something, asked: "when do you plan to go back?" "I made a reservation for the day after tomorrow." Du Yunhao Lian Mou answers, holding her hand strength suddenly increased a few points, with deep not give up. But as the president of a group company, Du Yunhao has his own work and responsibilities. Du Yunhao in a city a few days, even if it is explained in advance, but still accumulated a lot of work waiting for him to deal with.Of course, Tang Xinyan is reluctant to part with him, but they all have their own work and career, so they can''t stick together all the time. Life is gathering and scattering. Because of separation, being together becomes meaningful. "I''ll finish the work here as soon as possible. You go back first and wait for me. Don''t invite bees and butterflies, you know?" She raised her face and warned with a smile. "Well." Du Yunhao answered with a warm voice and pecked her lips. Tang Xinyan''s face turned red, and the pink fist gave him a light hammer on his chest. "I hate it. There''s surveillance in the elevator." She doesn''t want to be seen live. They walked out of the elevator talking and laughing. A few steps away, they saw a tall figure leaning in front of Tang Xinyan''s door, smoking. Fu Chenyu heard the sound of footsteps and laughter, looked up, and saw Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao coming together. "Back?" He took the lead in opening his mouth and was used to snuffing out the cigarette at his fingertips. Tang Xinyan doesn''t like the smell of smoke. They grew up together. Fu Chenyu naturally knows that. "Long wait?" Tang Xinyan casually asks, takes out the room card to open the door. "Not bad." Fu Chenyu''s voice was a little hoarse. Tang Xinyan saw a faint red blood in his eyes. Either she didn''t sleep well last night, or she had been waiting here. It''s really pitiful, but there must be something hateful about poor people. After Tang Xinyan opens the door with her room card, Fu Chenyu follows her into the room. They sit on the sofa in the living room face to face. Du Yunhao went into the kitchen, poured two cups of tea and handed one to Fu Chenyu. Fu Chenyu said thanks in a warm voice. "You talk. I''ll go back to my room first." Du Yunhao said, witty back to the room, and closed the door. There was a brief silence in the living room. Tang Xinyan is holding the tea cup and sipping the tea. She looks like she''s not in a hurry. Obviously, she''s deliberately airing him. Fu Chenyu was holding the tea cup in his hand. His fingertips curled up and held the tea cup tightly, showing tension and uneasiness. Although Fu Chenyu looks calm and steady on the surface, he has grown up with a big one. Who doesn''t know who. Tang Xinyan put down her tea cup and snorted, "what are you nervous about? Don''t worry. I promise I won''t hit you." After listening, Fu Chenyu bent his lips and laughed, but the smile was mixed with a trace of bitterness. "Fu Xiaodong, since you came to a city, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s just talk. Don''t be nervous. " Tang Xinyan added. "Well." Fu Chenyu answered. Chapter 1231 Tang Xinyan half leans on the sofa, a very lazy posture, asked: "talk about your wife Su Zixuan, how do you know each other? I heard that you fell in love with her at first sight? " Fu Chenyu held the fingertip of the tea cup, pale, almost instantly faded the color of blood. He slightly narrowed his eyes, memories like tide, ferocious influx of mind, almost drowned him. Fu Chenyu had a feeling of suffocation. "We met in the hospital..." He spoke slowly. A year and a half ago, he had a very serious car accident. The accident happened on the highway. Several cars rear ended and collided with each other. If the airbags had not played a certain role in cushioning, he would have died at that time. Later, he was sent to the central hospital by ambulance and underwent an emergency operation. After the operation, he was transferred to the VIP ward. At that time, Dong min was a nurse in the VIP ward, taking care of him. Dong min is a cheerful and talkative person, and he was saved by blood transfusion. Fu Chenyu gave her some face, and they were able to talk, of course, only to talk. Master Fu doesn''t believe in the idea of "saving your life with your body". And Dong min is a smart man, and he doesn''t have an affair with him. Fu Chenyu was seriously injured. After lying in bed for half a month, his bones were going to soften. When he got better and got the doctor''s permission, he ran out of the ward immediately. The central hospital is not big. There is an emergency building and two inpatient buildings. There is a small garden between the two buildings. All kinds of plants are planted. Because it''s winter, the flowers are gone, and the leaves are all gone. It''s bare. There''s no scenery to speak of. Fu Chenyu was sitting on a bench with his legs up in the sun. He was bored when he saw some children walking down the steps around a young girl in a white nurse''s dress. It''s all children of a few years old. They are so noisy. "Sister Su, sister Su, would you like to tell another story?" A group of children around the little nurse, some holding her hand, some holding her skirt, refused to let her go. The little nurse had no displeasure on her face. Instead, she said with a smile to the group of children, "next time anyone who does not cry after an injection, he will be rewarded with a story book." "Really? Sister Su, I''m sure I won''t cry. My mother says I''m a little man, and I''m the bravest. " A boy said cheerfully. The little nurse laughed and scraped the tip of the child''s nose. It was a very common picture, but it attracted Fu Chenyu''s attention inexplicably. It was the early winter, and the cold wind made his skin ache. But at that moment, Fu Chenyu felt that he seemed to see the warm sun in spring. He followed her all the way into the pediatrics ward. He knew that she was a nurse in the Department of Pediatrics and her name, Su Zixuan. Zixuan, a beautiful name, is as beautiful as her people. "Shanshan, do you believe in love at first sight?" Fu Chenyu asked suddenly. Tang Xinyan certainly believes that she fell in love with Du Yunhao at first sight. Tang Xinyan nodded silently. Fu Chenyu''s eyes were slightly lax. "The first time I saw her, I knew she was the woman I wanted. Originally, I could recover and leave the hospital in one month. In order to pursue her, I stayed in the hospital for more than three months... " Fu Chenyu''s pursuit of Su Zixuan was a painstaking process. Fu Chenyu thought that he was the son of the Fu family. His family background, talent and appearance were outstanding. It was not easy to catch a little girl. However, Su Zixuan is a typical soft outside and hard inside, and she is very rational and sober. In the face of Fu Chenyu''s pursuit, she refused very directly, the reason is: the door is not right. The two words handed down from ancient times are not meaningless. Fu Chenyu''s father is an important figure in the market, and his mother is a famous actress. And Su Zixuan is just an ordinary girl, ordinary origin, ordinary family, ordinary occupation. There is a big difference between the two people''s status, growth environment and family background, which will lead to their different three outlooks, different levels of people they contact, and may even have no common topic or unable to communicate. However, Fu Chenyu is not an easy person to give up. He stays in the hospital and pesters Su Zixuan in the name of treatment. When she was on the night shift, he went to the nurse''s desk to accompany her and bring her water and food. Su Zixuan refused, while Fu Chenyu was obsessed. Once, he gave her a drink, but Su Zixuan didn''t drink it. They pushed it around and spilled it on the computer keyboard, causing the computer to crash and the system to be paralyzed. Su Zixuan was severely scolded by the head nurse. Su Zixuan was very kind to the little patients in the ward. Fu Chenyu invited all the children in the ward to eat lollipops in order to take advantage of her. As a result, most of the children in the ward had upper respiratory tract problems and couldn''t eat sugar at all. Fu Chenyu''s behavior directly led to the aggravation of several children''s illness, and they stayed in the hospital for several more days. Su Zixuan was complained by the patient''s family. Fu Chenyu has made a lot of similar Oolong incidents, and Su Zixuan jumps in anger.Not enough, Mr. Fu is really persistent. Even after so many jokes, he still doesn''t give up. Su Zixuan takes care of the little patient for his birthday. He plays a clown, and sings and dances to amuse the child. Su Zixuan is on the night shift. He follows her every night and keeps a close distance. He keeps watching her go back to the dormitory. When he sees that the light in the dormitory is on, he can go back safely. It''s said that the drop of water wears away the stone. Even if Su Zixuan''s heart is made of ice, it will be heated one day. Once, there was a disturbance in the hospital. The doctor and her family quarreled. Su Zixuan went to persuade her to fight and almost got hurt. Fu Chenyu protected her. For this reason, he tore the wound and lay on the bed for a few days. After he recovered, Su Zixuan said to him, "Fu Chenyu, let''s try to communicate. But I can''t guarantee that there will be results between us. " Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan began to associate formally. Fu Chenyu is a very good boyfriend, affectionate, careful and considerate. In the process of their communication, Fu Chenyu also found that Su Zixuan was a very sincere and kind person. She is really like an angel, trying her best to help everyone in need around her. She volunteers in orphanages and nursing homes, donates to the Red Cross and children in poor mountainous areas. She treats everyone around her and the world with sincerity and kindness. Fu Chenyu thinks that Su Zixuan has the most beautiful soul. Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan began to talk about marriage within half a year. At first, Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi were not optimistic about their marriage and relationship. They were not dissatisfied with Su Zixuan''s ordinary background, but worried about Su Zixuan''s parents'' divorce. In addition, the identity gap between them was too big. They were from two worlds. But Fu Chenyu insisted that Su Zixuan himself was impeccable, and Fu Chendong and Jiang Tianyi reluctantly agreed. Because both of them were busy with their work, they didn''t rush to hold the wedding ceremony. They just got the marriage certificate. Chapter 1232 After the marriage, Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan had a honeymoon life. Later, Fu Chenyu went abroad on business, and then Su Zixuan became pregnant. All the problems between them also start from here. Fu Chenyu was really happy when he first learned that Su Zixuan was pregnant. When they loved each other most, he was happy with the crystallization of love. Fu Chenyu accompanied Su Zixuan to the hospital for examination. She was a nurse in the central hospital. Of course, she was examined in her own hospital. She was examined by the chief doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Fu Chenyu also gave her a red envelope. After all, it will take ten months for a fetus to be born, and there are many places for doctors to take care of it. Su Zixuan did the basic examination, drew blood and took color Doppler ultrasound photos. When she came out of the color Doppler ultrasound room, Su Zixuan went to the washroom. Fu Chenyu sat in the corridor waiting for her while watching the children''s color Doppler ultrasound photos. Su Zixuan has been pregnant for more than two months, but there is only a blur in the color photos, so she can''t see anything clearly. Fu Chenyu took the color photos and went to the director''s office to ask. Director Xie took the color Doppler ultrasound photos and told him with a smile that he couldn''t stay in the same room for three months, and that he should pay attention to diet and so on. Fu Chenyu asked why he could not see where the child was. Director Xie said with a smile: "the pregnancy is less than 40 days, there are only fetal buds for the time being, and the fetal heart rate has not been detected. The little guy should probably be in this position Director Xie smiles and points to a general position in the color Doppler Ultrasound Photo. However, Fu Chenyu couldn''t laugh at all. He felt his head buzzing. How could she be 40 days pregnant when he was still abroad. "Is it a mistake?" Fu Chenyu asked hoarsely. "How can I make a mistake? I''ve seen too many TV dramas. If the hospital always makes a mistake, it will be closed for a long time." Director Xie said with a smile, and explained: "after half a month to do a color Doppler ultrasound, normally speaking, 40 days of pregnancy should have fetal heart rate, but some fetus implantation late, temporarily did not detect fetal heart rate is also normal..." After that, what did director Xie say? Fu Chenyu didn''t know. He felt his mind blank. Fu Chenyu walked out of the director''s office, and Su Zixuan came face to face. Su Zixuan was a very sensitive person. Seeing his bad face, she immediately asked anxiously, "what did director Xie say? Is the baby OK? " "No. The baby is very good Fu Chenyu said. After hearing this, Su Zixuan smiles. She takes the color Doppler ultrasound photo from his hand and looks at it carefully. However, Su Zixuan is just a nurse and can''t understand anything. "This is the first picture of our baby. I can''t see what he looks like. I don''t know whether he looks like you or me." Su Zixuan said. Fu Chenyu''s face softened a little, but his tone was very light, "like everyone." Su Zixuan had to be on duty in the afternoon, so she went back to pediatrics directly after the examination. Fu Chenyu drove away from the hospital. On the way, he called his assistant and asked him to check Su Zixuan''s whereabouts one month after he went abroad. At that time, Fu Chenyu was not willing to accept the fact, he also wanted to try to believe Su Zixuan. However, the result of the investigation is that during Fu Chenyu''s time abroad, Su Zixuan had a close contact with her ex boyfriend Yang Lin. the assistant even found out that Yang Lin had a room in the hotel while Su Zixuan stayed in Yang Lin''s room for nearly three hours. Three hours, long or short, is enough to do something between men and women. After that, the relationship between Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan began to become tense. Su Zixuan was a woman. Women were meticulous and sensitive. How could she not feel that his attitude towards herself had changed. At first, Su Zixuan thought that he was too busy with his work and was under too much pressure. Later, she felt that it might be that the relationship between them had passed the passion period and entered the running in period. She tried her best to accommodate his emotions. Then, Fu Chenyu began to lose his temper and lose his home more and more at night. Later, the affair between Fu Chenyu and Dong min spread in the hospital. Su Zixuan had to doubt whether he had changed his mind. Fu Chenyu and Dong min have always had a good relationship. Even when they were dating, Dong min suddenly called and Fu Chenyu would invite her to have dinner with them. Su Zixuan also raised her objection, but Fu Chenyu didn''t pay much attention to it and felt that Su Zixuan thought too much. When he pursues Su Zixuan, Dong min does not give little help and advice. How can she be so interested in herself. In Fu Chenyu''s case, the rumors in the hospital are just boring people passing the time after dinner. Su Zixuan, however, is reluctant. She asks him if he has changed his mind, and even asks for a divorce. Two people had a strong argument, Fu Chenyu did not suppress anger, questioned her belly child who is. However, Su denied it, insisting that the child was his. Fu Chenyu only felt that she cheated him like a fool and left by slamming the door.Later, Su Zixuan explained many times, but her explanation was not enough to convince him. Their relationship is getting worse and worse, from the cold war to separation. Because in the same hospital, Dong min can occasionally learn something about Su Zixuan. But Dong min told him in a hurry that when Su Zixuan made an appointment for abortion, Fu Chenyu felt relieved. He thought, without this child, they can go back to the beginning. However, Su Zixuan didn''t take the baby away. After she entered the operating room, she went back on her own. After Fu Chenyu knew the news, she smashed all the things in the room. Does she care so much about the wild seed in her stomach! When Su Zixuan was 13 weeks pregnant, she had NT examination. Dong min accidentally mentioned that NT examination needed amniotic fluid test. Fu Chenyu thought that since he wanted to draw amniotic fluid, he could do paternity test together. Fu Chenyu bribed director Xie to keep a copy of Su Zixuan''s amniotic fluid. Then, Fu Chenyu took amniotic fluid to test. At that time, Fu Chenyu still held the last chance, hoping that the child was really his. But in the end, he was disappointed. Su Zixuan''s baby had no blood relationship with him. Fu Chenyu was so angry that he found someone to catch Yang Lin and beat him up. Yang Lin was beaten black and blue, but also provocatively said to him: "Zixuan is mine, the child is also mine, what''s the meaning of Fu Shao''s tying a woman who doesn''t love you? I hope Fu Shao can raise his hand, divorce Zixuan, and let our family reunite." At that time, Fu Chenyu''s anger and exasperation can be imagined. However, Su Zixuan knew that he had beaten Yang Lin seriously and was admitted to the hospital. They had a fierce argument again. Su Zixuan said, "Fu Chenyu, if you have any fire coming at me, don''t involve irrelevant people." Fu Chenyu red eyes roared: "you still protect him, Su Zixuan, do you have a long heart!" But Su Zixuan looked at him and sneered, "Fu Chenyu, you really know how to do it." Chapter 1233 After a heated argument, the two parted unhappily. Fu Chenyu was very angry and went to the bar to get drunk. He was sitting in front of the bar drinking when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Dong Min who called. When Dong min asked where he was, he replied, "XX bar." Fu Chenyu didn''t expect that Dong min would come to him and drink with him. "Did you quarrel with Zixuan again?" Dong min asked shaking his glass. "Well." Fu Chenyu gave a dull reply and drank all the wine in his glass. Dong min sipped the wine and sighed, "I really don''t understand you. Can''t we be together? Why should we love and hurt each other?" "Does she really love me?" Fu Chenyu smiles bitterly. She was pregnant with other men''s children when he went abroad. He was so miserable, but he kept telling himself that Su Zixuan just made mistakes with passion, and he was willing to give her a chance. As long as she takes the child away, he can think that nothing has happened. However, she protected the wild seed in her stomach as a baby. Does she love Yang Lin so much? If Yang Lin really had the responsibility, they would not have broken up at the beginning. Seeing that he was in great pain, Dong min patted him on the shoulder and advised: "Chenyu, if she really doesn''t love you, or she has never loved you, she is forced to tie a person who doesn''t love you around. She is in pain, and you are in pain. Why. If you really love Zixuan, let it go and watch her happy from afar. " "Yang Lin that useless man, really can give her happiness?" Fu Chenyu sneered. If, he let go, she is not happy how to do? She is not happy, and he will not be. Dong min held the wine cup tightly and said, "will Zixuan be born in more than three months? You can''t wait for her and Yang Lin''s baby to be born. How do you face the baby? Can you really grow up as your own? Then you are really great. But no matter how great you are, blood is cut off. When your child grows up, you''d better go back to find your own father. At that time, the family of three will be reunited. What will you do? " Dong min finished, like unintentional sipping wine. Fu Chenyu''s face became more ugly. Each other into silence, Dong min no longer speak, only accompany him to drink. The table was full of empty wine bottles. But Fu Chenyu''s mobile phone, which was thrown into a pile of wine bottles, suddenly rang, more and more quickly, which made the bottles tremble. Fu Chenyu takes out his mobile phone to answer the call. The call is from the nanny who takes care of Su Zixuan. She says Su Zixuan suddenly faints and can''t wake up. After hearing this, Fu Chenyu woke up most of the time. He took out a few red bills from his wallet and threw them on the bar. Then he picked up his mobile phone and coat. "Zixuan fainted. I''ll go there immediately. I''ll send you back." Fu Chenyu said. Dong min shook his head. "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me." "Then you should go back early and stop drinking." Fu Chenyu finished and left in a hurry. Fu Chenyu stayed with Su Zixuan in the hospital all night. The next morning, he received a phone call from Dong min. on the phone, Dong min cried and said that he had been raped. Dong min drank too much last night and didn''t even know who raped her. She didn''t dare to call the police for fear that if things got worse, she would lose her reputation. Fu Chenyu has also looked for someone to check, but in places like bars, there are a lot of good and bad people. I don''t know how many one night stands happen every day, so I can''t start to check at all. Therefore, Dong min can only admit bad luck. For this, Fu Chenyu is very guilty. If Dong min doesn''t go to the bar to find him or drink with him, if he doesn''t leave her alone, Dong min won''t be raped. Afterwards, Dong min was depressed for a period of time, didn''t go to work and locked himself at home all day. Fu Chenyu visited her several times, but Dong min didn''t blame him at all. He took all the responsibility to her. Fu Chenyu felt more and more guilty. After this incident, Fu Chenyu took special care of Dong min. Dong min''s brother lost money in business. Fu Chenyu used his contacts and network to help Dong min''s brother find a way, and has been supporting him. In this way, Fu Chenyu felt better. But then, Su Zixuan pushed Dong min down the stairs. Dong Min wants to help him persuade Su Zixuan. Unexpectedly, they become self defeating. They have a dispute. Su Zixuan pushes Dong min down the stairs by mistake, which leads to Dong min''s abortion and massive bleeding. Her life is almost in danger. ¡­¡­ Fu Chenyu said: "Zixuan has always been suspicious of my relationship with Dong min, and I don''t believe in her explanation." "Su Zixuan is suspicious of you and Dong min. If you doubt her and her ex, you doubt it. Fu Xiaodong, this is a typical case. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps. " Tang Xinyan said with a frown. Fu Chenyu stroked his forehead with both hands, his face was tired and haggard, and he had no choice. "I didn''t doubt her, but the evidence was there and I had to believe it." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan really has nothing to refute. In the absence of any evidence under the premise of their own opinions, Tang Xinyan can not say more."Do you believe that Su Zixuan pushed Dong min down the steps?" Tang Xinyan asked again. Fu Chenyu sighed heavily, "Zixuan is very kind and won''t hurt others. She may have failed for a while, but she didn''t mean it. Shanshan, I hope you can help her "You asked Su Zixuan''s parents to come to me?" Tang Xinyan slightly narrowed her eyes and asked thoughtfully. "Well, I had it revealed to them. My lawyer, Zixuan, doesn''t cooperate at all. I think maybe you can find a way Fu Chenyu replied. "You really look down on me." Tang Xinyan snorted and said, "Chenyu, have you never doubted Dong min? What if she''s lying? " "Xiaomin and I are just friends. She has no reason to hurt Zixuan. To say the least, even if she really has that kind of mind for me, she knows that Zixuan''s child is not mine. Why do you want to get rid of Zixuan''s child? What''s the good for her? It doesn''t make any sense. " "So, you believe Dong min and think Su Zixuan is lying." Asked Tang Xinyan. Fu Chenyu pursed his lips and said nothing, which was regarded as the default. Tang Xinyan raised her lips and sneered, "if, Dong Min has a strong desire for you, if, she knows that Su Zixuan is pregnant with your child, she wants to get rid of Su Zixuan''s baby, it doesn''t make sense." "What do you mean?" Fu Chenyu looked at her with puzzled eyes. Tang Xinyan is just guessing, there is no evidence for the time being. Therefore, she is too lazy to explain to Fu Chenyu. "Let''s talk about it today. Thank you for your cooperation." Tang Xinyan finished, stretched out her hand and made a gesture to see off the guests. After Fu Chenyu left, Du Yunhao came out of the room. Tang Xinyan is still sitting on the sofa, holding her cheek and frowning. "Did you hear that?" She asked. The sound insulation of the hotel is not particularly good. Besides, the living room and bedroom are adjacent to each other, and the windows are close to each other. Their voice is not small. With Du Yunhao''s ear power, they must be able to hear it. Chapter 1234 Du Yunhao sat down beside her and nodded indifferently. Then, she took the cup of tea that belonged to her on the table and sipped it lightly. The tea in the cup was cool, but still with the fragrance of tea. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan blushed slightly. She looked at him in a coquettish way and asked, "what''s your opinion?" Du Yunhao''s straight back leaned slightly against the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and said thoughtfully: "from a man''s point of view, Fu Chenyu didn''t do anything wrong. Women are emotional, men are rational, and men believe that seeing is believing. When Fu Chenyu went abroad, Su Zixuan had a close relationship with her ex boyfriend. In addition to the wrong gestational age and paternity test, Fu Chenyu could completely believe that Su Zixuan was unfaithful to him. If the evidence is in front of him, and he still stubbornly believes that his wife has not betrayed him, then he is a fool. " Tang Xinyan thinks a little, it seems that there is some truth. According to the current evidence, it is not clear who is a human and who is a ghost between Dong min and Su Zixuan. If Su Zixuan does cheat in marriage, is pregnant with other men''s children, and maliciously injures Dong min, Fu Chenyu believes that she is incurable. But Tang Xinyan is more willing to believe Su Zixuan is innocent, so, more or less some meaning is difficult to level, glared at Du Yunhao one eye, "sure enough, men are partial to help men." Du Yunhao felt angry and laughed faintly. He continued: "in the case of conclusive evidence, Fu chenyuming knows that his wife is cheating in marriage, but as long as Su Zixuan is willing to kill her children, he is willing to let bygones be bygones. This shows that he really loves Su Zixuan. At least, I may not be able to do that. " Tang Xinyan thinks about it. It seems reasonable. Last time she saw Du Yunhao and Shen xiaonuo holding each other, she was very angry. If she knew Du Yunhao had illegitimate children, she would like to chop them with a knife. How could she let bygones be bygones. "But Fu Chenyu and Dong min have always been ambiguous. How can they explain that?" "Why is it so ambiguous?" Du Yunhao asked, "Dong min saved Fu Chenyu and was raped because of Fu Chenyu''s negligence. It''s natural for Fu Chenyu to treat her as a friend and take more care of her. Men and women are not without pure friendship. If I tell you that Fu Chenyu or Ruan Xu may have an affair with you, will you believe it? " Tang Xinyan shakes her head almost without thinking. "Therefore, when Su Zixuan told Fu Chenyu, Fu Chenyu didn''t care about it, because he just regarded Dong min as a friend. If we have to say his mistake, it is the improper way of handling things. If it''s me, I''ll solve all the problems with a check, and I won''t have any subsequent involvement with Dong min After hearing this, Tang Xinyan sighed heavily and leaned her head on Du Yunhao''s shoulder with a little fatigue. "So many things have happened. From beginning to end, there is Dong min''s shadow everywhere. If she is not suspicious, I don''t believe it." "It''s a mystery. If you can see clearly, Fu Chenyu may not be able to see clearly. He treats Dong min as a friend, and no one will easily doubt his trusted friend. " Tang Xinyan nodded with approval, "do you think director Xie, who gave Su Zixuan prenatal examination, has any problem?" "Between Su Zixuan and Dong min, one must be lying. If the liar is not su Zixuan, there must be something wrong with director Xie. " Du Yunhao said, as if thinking: "Shanshan, do you think this may be a bureau?" "What do you mean?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "Fu Chenyu went abroad, her ex boyfriend appeared, Su Zixuan got pregnant, Dong min was raped, and then miscarried. Is all this too coincidental. There are not so many coincidences in this world. If there are too many coincidences, it may be for human''s sake. Dong min, Yang Lin and director Xie, will there be any connection between them? " "You mean, they collude?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan frowned. If Dong min had been calculating Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan from the beginning, it would be terrible. Tang Xinyan immediately stood up from the sofa, picked up her coat and was about to go out. "Where to?" Du Yunhao reaches for her slender wrist. "Of course, I went to the central hospital. Whether the director surnamed Xie is a ghost or a human will be known." Tang Xinyan can''t wait to say. Du Yunhao helpless smile, reached out and pointed out the window, the sky outside the window is slightly dark, unconsciously, already nearly into the night. "It''s dark. You can''t find anyone in the hospital now. It''s not too late to go tomorrow. The case will be in court next week. There''s still time. " Du Yunhao pulled her into his arms with a little effort. Tang Xinyan sits on his lap and nods helplessly. "Let''s go out to eat and show me the night view of a city." Du Yunhao said. "Well." Tang Xinyan nods, puts on her coat and goes out with him. City a is a famous city that never sleeps. It is more lively at night than during the day. Tang Xinyan leads Du Yunhao along a very busy pedestrian street. On both sides of the street are all kinds of shops, selling a wide range of goods. "I remember there was a dessert shop on the corner of the street. The ice cream in it was very delicious." Tang Xinyan leads Du Yunhao and turns around the street twice, but she doesn''t find the dessert shop. She hasn''t come to a city in recent years, and her childhood memory is a little fuzzy.Du Yunhao side with her headless fly like collision, the other hand out of the mobile phone search. "Is that dessert shop you''re talking about called XX dessert?" Du Yunhao showed her his mobile phone. "It seems so." Tang Xinyan looks at the store photo on the picture and nods. "On the street next door." Du Yunhao said helplessly. This time, he took her hand, two people across a road, soon found the dessert shop. Tang ordered a strawberry cake, a mousse cake and two chocolate ice cream. "It''s bad for girls to eat less cold food." Du Yunhao said. "Not much. The other is yours." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. "Is it?" Du Yunhao picked the tip of his brow, picked up the delicate spoon, dug a mouthful of chocolate ice cream and put it into his mouth. Tang Xinyan widens her beautiful eyes. It looks like a child who has been robbed of her beloved toy. Don''t mention how wronged she is. She watched Du Yunhao eat spoonful after spoonful, and finally couldn''t help saying, "don''t you not eat this kind of food?" When they used to go shopping, she bought ice cream and handed it to his lips. Du Yunhao frowned every time. So she ordered two of them this time. He didn''t eat them, and the rest was hers. As a result, the plot seems to have been seen through. "If you don''t like it, it''s not that you can''t eat it. It''s not poisonous. " Du Yunhao said, casually put down the spoon in his hand. Tang Xinyan, with a puffy look, snorted and turned away. Chapter 1235 Two people come out from the dessert shop, and Tang Xinyan eats a little too much. They walked along the long street, hand in hand. The dim yellow street lights pulled out a long shadow behind them. Tang Xinyan looks down at the shadow of the two people, deliberately holding his arm and leaning her head on his broad shoulder. On the ground, the shadows of the two people are one. Tang Xinyan bends her lips and smiles with satisfaction. They walk aimlessly along the street. Unconsciously, Tang Xinyan finds that the sign says "Lin''an road". "How did you get here? I''ll take you to a place." With that, Tang Xinyan takes Du Yunhao by the hand and turns into another street. Du Yunhao has been following her, did not ask, until into the closed community, into the apartment building. In front of the door, Tang Xinyan reaches out her thumb and opens the door with fingerprint identification. This apartment has been uninhabited for a long time, but people often come to clean it. It''s very clean, but it''s a little chilly. Du Yunhao went in with her and looked at her a little. The area of the duplex apartment is not small, but the decoration and furniture are slightly old. However, the Tang family keeps such an apartment in a city, and someone cleans it regularly, which proves that this house must have special significance for the Tang family. Tang Xinyan took off her coat, sat down on the sofa and said lazily, "this apartment is where my mother keeps my father. My parents and my brother have lived here for some time." Du Yunhao after listening, picked pick eyebrows, "aunt did not know uncle''s identity at that time?" "Of course I don''t know. I thought he was a vagrant. I gave him and my brother living expenses every month." Tang Xinyan returned. Du Yunhao smiles warmly. No wonder Tang Xinyan has threatened that if he goes bankrupt in the future, she can support him. It turned out to be a family origin. "You didn''t live here?" Du Yunhao asked again. "I was not born in a city." Tang Xinyan shrugged casually, then stood up and walked upstairs, "I''ll take a bath. We live here tonight." She stood on the steps, as if thinking of something, and said: "there is a bathroom on the first floor, you also take a bath early to rest." Tang Xinyan takes a bath in the bathroom upstairs and then stands in front of the window to brush her hair. Outside the window is also very quiet, only the wind through the leaves, occasionally a slight rustle. Once upon a time, this was her parents'' home, inexplicably giving people a sense of peace and tranquility. Tang Xinyan is wandering, suddenly wrapped around his waist a pair of strong arms, his body with moisture, breathing is moist smell. Tang Xinyan looks at him and smiles. After staring at each other for a short time, Du Yunhao lowers her head and kisses him. "Du Yunhao!" Tang Xinyan struggles slightly and grabs his restless palm. Du Yunhao stops and looks at her slightly confused. This is the first time since they had a relationship that Tang Xinyan refused him to be intimate. "I''m tired. It''s a truce tonight." Tang Xinyan''s body is soft in his arms, coquettishly said: "what''s more, night Sheng song is not good for your health, I''m thinking about it for you." Du Yunhao after listening, warm smile, very obedient let her go. No matter how much he thinks, as long as she doesn''t, Du Yunhao will never force a woman. Originally, men and women love this kind of thing, is willing to each other. "Well, go to bed early." Du Yunhao reached out and rubbed her head, gently doting. In the master bedroom, two people lie on the same bed with a safe distance between them. Tang Xinyan seldom gets a good sleep. Last night, they tossed most of the night, Tang Xinyan is really tired. Sleep till dawn. Because the curtain is not blocked tightly, the sunlight scattered through the gap of the curtain, shining between the bed, feeling warm. Tang Xinyan''s thick long eyelashes trembled a few times and opened her eyes. She is still half asleep and half awake, staring at the ceiling above her head. They lived in Lin''an Road apartment last night. Tang Xinyan turns her head slightly. Beside her, Du Yunhao is still asleep. Her handsome features are deep and three-dimensional. When he fell asleep, he was a little less deep and cold, and seemed less unattainable. Tang Xinyan leaned over, subconsciously stretched out her fingertips, white and moist fingertips, gently stroked his forehead, slowly moved along his high nose, and finally fell on his cool thin lips. Du Yunhao''s lips are very beautiful. Her fingertips are on his lips. Then, I can''t help but kiss him. Four thin lips stick to each other, feeling unspeakable beauty. The kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water, but before it''s over, Du Yunhao suddenly turns back on the guest. "Ah Tang Xinyan exclaimed in amazement. Between the twists and turns, she had already been pressed on the bed. Du Yunhao opened his eyes, dark and clear, without the appearance of sleeping. "You wake up long ago?" Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, asked. "Well." Du Yunhao light should a, hook lip smile, smile almost ambiguous. His clean and slender fingertips raised her chin, and his eyes were fixed on her. "Shanshan, this time you provoked me.""I just gave you a kiss. Why are you so weak! Du Yunhao, everything is enough, kidney overdraft is not easy to make up Tang Xinyan looked at him and said solemnly. Du Yunhao low smile, mood is very good appearance, "it doesn''t matter, young, good foundation." With that, he bowed his head and kissed her. The four thin lips first gently fitted, and then gradually deepened the kiss At the end of the day, Tang Xinyan is limp in bed, with red lips, a look of Qi. She felt that the case did not progress, partly because Du Yunhao dragged her back. No wonder teachers and parents don''t allow students to fall in love when they are studying. It''s reasonable to say, "one mind can''t be used in two ways.". "Get up and take a bath. Don''t you have to go to the hospital to investigate today?" Du Yunhao sat by the bed, buttoned his shirt and reminded him. "No strength." Tang Xinyan gave him a reply. "Then I''ll wash you." Du Yunhao said, directly picked her up from the bed. Tang Xinyan''s body is also wrapped in sheets, wrapped like a rice dumpling, resistance can not resist. After a bath, two people have breakfast in the breakfast shop at the gate of the community. Tang Xinyan lowered her head to drink porridge and asked casually in her tone: "what time is the plane tomorrow?" "Nine in the morning." Du Yunhao said. "Oh, very good." Tang Xinyan responded. Du Yunhao took the bread in his hand and said with a smile: "how do you feel that you can''t wait to let me go?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan stretched out her two fingers and pinched his chin. "Beautiful and charming, you are here. I don''t want to handle a case." Du Yunhao after listening, faint smile, hands spread good jam bread to her. After breakfast, Du Yunhao returns to the hotel, and Tang Xinyan takes Li Xin to the central hospital again. about this director Xie, Li Xin has already investigated in advance. Chapter 1236 "Director Xie and Dong min''s aunt are classmates of medical college. Dong min''s aunt, with the help of her family, took the position of president all the way and took good care of her old classmate. I heard that director Xie had a medical accident a few years ago, and it was president Dong who saved her." "Therefore, director Xie is likely to be bribed by the Dong family." Tang Xinyan said. "There''s no need to bribe at all. Director Xie takes the lead of the Dong family." Li Xin replied, "I checked. Today, director Xie is on duty. You''ll know when you meet her." Tang Xinyan nods. They take the elevator to the floor where the obstetrics and gynecology department is located. In the director''s room, Tang Xinyan meets director Xie, who is in her forties. She looks very amiable. Therefore, people really can''t look at their faces. "Hello, director Xie. I''m Su Zixuan''s lawyer." Tang Xinyan knocks on the door and walks in. She hands her business card to her. Director Xie took a look at her, but his attitude was tepid. "I still have patients. Please wait a moment." Tang Xinyan nodded and sat with Li Xin. However, director Xie obviously didn''t take them seriously. One patient after another, there was no end. Tang Xinyan bent her lips coldly, with disdain in her smile. It''s true that the tiger doesn''t get angry and regards her as Hello Kitty. Tang Xinyan gives Li Xin a wink. Li Xin understands, stands up from her position and directly blocks a pregnant woman who is preparing to see a doctor outside the door. "I''m an assistant lawyer. Director Xie is involved in a case and needs to cooperate with us in the investigation. I can''t receive the doctor. You go to another clinic. " With that, Li Xin closed the door. "What do you mean? You have affected my work. Please leave immediately. " Director Xie said with a cold face. "It''s every citizen''s duty to cooperate with our investigation. Director Xie, I advise you to be more knowledgeable. If you change to the police, it will have a worse impact on you." With that, Tang Xinyan sat down directly opposite her and took out the recorder and documents from her briefcase. "What do you want to ask?" Director Xie asked impatiently. Tang Xinyan sneered and said, "my client doesn''t want to argue with you about your acceptance of the red envelope, but you were bribed without the consent of my client Su Zixuan. She took her amniotic fluid for paternity test. My client Su Zixuan has decided to sue you through legal channels. Soon, you''ll get a subpoena from the court. " After hearing this, director Xie''s face changed obviously, but he was calm and soon calmed down. "What evidence do you have?" Tang Xinyan smiles and plays Fu Chenyu''s recording to her. "Mr. Fu has admitted that he paid you off." "I..." Director Xie just wants to speak, but Tang Xinyan stops him. "You don''t need to explain to me. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until you go to court. This incident is different from the medical accident a few years ago. If you don''t pay for it, president Dong will be able to protect you. " "How do you know about malpractices a few years ago?" Director Xie has begun to panic. "In this world, if you want people not to know, don''t do it yourself. You may not realize the seriousness of the matter. You want to get rid of Fu Chenyu''s children so deliberately. Do you think the Fu family is so easy to provoke? Do you think Fu Chenyu will let you go? Dong family, Dong family can''t protect themselves immediately. How can they manage you? " "Su Zixuan is not pregnant with Fu Shao''s child at all. I''m just doing Fu Shao a favor." Director Xie is still defending. "Are you sure Su Zixuan''s children are not Fu Chenyu''s? Director Xie, let me remind you that fake can''t be true, real can''t be fake. You are not the only hospital in the world, an obstetrics and gynecology department. It will be clear when Su Zixuan is pregnant and whose child she has. I advise you to take the initiative to confess, otherwise, I don''t think you should want to try the taste of going to jail. " Tang Xinyan said, slowly stood up from the chair, and then pushed a business card to director Xie, "think well, you can contact me." Tang Xinyan said all that and left with Li Xin. Before closing the door, she took a special look and saw that director Xie was all collapsed on the chair. Two people leave director Xie''s office, Li Xin can''t help asking: "do you think director Xie can be intimidated?" "Don''t you find that there are old people and young people in her. Such people are most afraid of accidents." Tang Xinyan said as she walked towards the elevator, probably in a hurry, and accidentally bumped into a nurse who was walking head-on. The infusion bottle and Medicine carried by the nurse scattered all over the floor, and Tang Xinyan''s business card box also fell on the floor. The two apologized and squatted on the ground to pick up their own things. The little nurse picked up the medicine, picked up a business card on the ground, read the words clearly, and asked, "lawyer Tang, are you Zixuan''s lawyer?" Tang Xinyan nodded, "I''m Su Zixuan''s lawyer. Who are you?" "I am Chen Ying, a classmate of Zixuan Medical College, and we are good friends. Some time ago, I had been studying outside the city. After I came back, I found out that Zixuan had an accident Chen Ying said, please Tang Xinyan and Li Xin went to the duty room.Tang Xinyan is used to taking out a recorder. Chen Ying doesn''t know much about it. Like Su mu, she basically criticizes Fu Chenyu for his fickleness and lack of justice. When she hears that Tang Xinyan is a little sleepy, she can''t bear to interrupt her. "I know Zixuan''s temperament best. How can she hurt people? It must be dong min''s plot. Dong min is a vain young lady with high eyes and low hands. She didn''t study well and didn''t get enough grades, so she couldn''t be a doctor. After several years in the health school, she became a nurse in our hospital. She was hard in the back office and was directly assigned to the VIP ward. VIP wards are all rich people. Dong min''s purpose of working in VIP wards is to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. Originally, when Fu Chenyu was admitted to hospital, Zixuan was the nurse who took care of him. At that time, Fu Chenyu was in a coma, and Zixuan was taking care of him. Later, the blood bank of the hospital was in an emergency and called on our medical staff to donate blood. Zixuan and I, as well as Xiao Wang of our department, all donated 200cc of blood. I heard that Dong min also donated 600cc of blood. It''s funny. I haven''t seen anyone with a ruddy face after donating blood. Later, Zixuan was transferred to pediatrics, and Dong min became a nurse to take care of Fu Chenyu. I guess Dong min must have been following Fu Chenyu. No wonder he has a good family background and is young and promising. That''s what Dong min is aiming for... " Tang Xinyan heard here, eyes suddenly bright, did not expect to have this unexpected harvest. "Your consciousness is that Dong min didn''t donate blood at all. It wasn''t her who saved Fu Chenyu." "I guess, too. There''s no evidence. Dong min claimed to have donated 600cc of blood to save Fu Chenyu, which is also recorded in the blood donation record. But Fu Chenyu is not a special blood type. It''s not logical that so many medical staff in the hospital need her to donate so much blood at risk. What''s more, after donating 600cc of blood, Dong min had to be suspicious as if he had nothing to do. What''s more, Dong min''s aunt is the dean. It''s too easy to change a blood donation record. I always suspect that there is something fishy behind it. " Chapter 1237 After listening to Chen Ying''s story, Tang Xinyan has to suspect that Dong min, the "life-saving benefactor", has a problem. Perhaps, from Fu Chenyu''s admission to the VIP ward of the Central Hospital, Dong min moved his mind, and then set up such a big bureau to hide the truth. Su qingran almost took the baby out of her stomach. If the baby is gone, the relationship between her and Fu Chenyu is really over. Even now, they may not be able to get back together. This Dong min is also a talented person. Unfortunately, his heart is crooked and his mind is not in the right place. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin walked out of the hospital together. Li Xin said angrily, "this Dong min is too shameless. If you want to chase a man, you should chase him openly. It''s disgusting to do these little tricks behind his back." "She''s just chasing. Do you think she can?" Tang Xinyan sneers back. Dong Min has a high heart and great ambition. She wants to marry into a rich family. But with her family background, she can only play in the central hospital. The real rich family doesn''t look up to her daughter-in-law at all. Tang Xinyan is in the circle of rich families. She knows the criteria of choosing a spouse for those rich ladies and young masters very well. Dong min''s family background is not obvious, and she is not excellent. No rich family can look up to her. Therefore, when Dong min meets Fu Chenyu, it''s like catching the last straw to climb up to a rich family. Of course, he won''t break his hand and will hold on to it. Dong min''s play of "saving lives" is old-fashioned, but it''s really easy to use. "I''ll check it right away. I''m sure I can find out whether Dong min donated blood to Fu Chenyu at the beginning." "More than a year ago, it''s hard to find out. What''s more, Dong min''s aunt is the Dean, and she will certainly erase all traces. " Tang Xinyan said. "Then what? The case is about to begin? " Li Xin said eagerly. "It''s no use if you find out. Whether Dong min gave Fu Chendong blood or not has nothing to do with Su Zixuan''s case of intentionally hurting people." Tang Xinyan said. "What to do? What to do? The case is going to be heard soon. Tang Xinyan, can you do it?" Li Xin is anxious to jump. Tang Xinyan stopped, raised her chin, and said confidently, "when can''t I, you don''t have confidence in me!" "However, so far, we have no evidence to prove that Su Zixuan did not intentionally hurt Dong min." Li Xin said. "We have no evidence, and Dong Min has no evidence. At the time of the incident, there were only two of them, no witnesses and no surveillance video. Both sides just held different opinions. Dong min is the plaintiff. She can''t prove that Su Zixuan pushed her downstairs. No one can convict Su Zixuan casually. The court is not run by Dong min''s family. " With that, Tang Xinyan starts walking again, swaggers to the street and reaches for a taxi. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin get on the bus one after another. On the way, Tang Xinyan is still looking through the information and wants to sort out the whole incident again as soon as possible. She is looking down at the documents, but Li Xin suddenly reaches out and grabs her right wrist, with the appearance of discovering the new world. "What''s the matter, Mr. Du has proposed to you?" Li Xin pulls Tang Xinyan''s hand in front of her. The snowflake diamond ring on her right ring finger is dazzling. "Well." Tang Xinyan light should a, uncontrollably curved lips, smile hide all hide not to live. Li Xin''s attention is all on the diamond ring, "this main diamond is at least five carats, the ring technology is good, should be a famous design, the value is not poor. Yes, Mr. Du is willing to pay for you. " "Is it good to buy an expensive diamond ring? Superficial. " Tang Xinyan took back her hand and said. "Whether a man is willing to spend money on you is an important indicator of whether he loves you or not. If a man talks sweetly all day, but he is reluctant to give you money, then you must not believe his lies. If a man puts all his wealth on you, he will definitely love you. Such a man must marry. " Li Xin said solemnly. Tang Xinyan shrugs and continues to look at the document. The car stops at the door of the hotel. After paying the fare, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin walk into the hotel and return to their rooms. When Tang Xinyan returns to her room, Du Yunhao is cooking in the kitchen, and the smell of food is faintly floating in the air. Tang Xinyan just came back from the hospital and smelled the disinfectant. Now she smelled the delicious food and could not help drooling. Du Yunhao put the last dish on the plate, and then took off his apron. As soon as he looked back, he saw Tang Xinyan half leaning against the kitchen door, bending her lips and smiling. "Come back." Du Yunhao walked up to her and rubbed her head habitually. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "can we have dinner?" "Yes, help set up the dishes." Du Yunhao spoiled said. Tang Xinyan follows him and brings the food to the table. Four dishes and one soup is not a complicated home dish. The taste of crucian carp soup is very delicious. Tang Xinyan drinks soup with a spoon, and her smile is curved. "All of a sudden, I''m a little reluctant to leave you.""Oh?" Du Yunhao picked pick eyebrows, Meiyu Ning smile at her. With a spoon in one hand and a cheek in the other, Tang Xinyan said with some melancholy, "when I come back from the case tomorrow, I won''t be able to eat the food you cooked." Du Yunhao He had no choice but to laugh, reached out and rubbed her head, gently spoiling her. "After we got married, I cooked for you every day. I''ll do whatever you like." Since the proposal, he has never asked her what she thought. At this time, Du Yunhao''s words are somewhat tentative. And Tang Xinyan''s mind is clear, so naturally she can hear the temptation in his words. "Du Yunhao, love and marriage are different. I''m afraid I''m not up to the role of wife. " Tang Xinyan said. Tang Xinyan is very self-conscious. She doesn''t match the word "good wife and good mother". Therefore, she did not dare to treat marriage hastily. "Never mind. I''ll be a good husband." Du Yunhao took her hand and made a serious promise. For the beloved woman, Du Yunhao will love her, spoil her and protect her. Life is more trivial things, he can contain her unlimited. For Du Yunhao''s promise, Tang Xinyan is certainly very moved, not only moved, but also moved. She nodded and said, "when this case is over, I''ll give you an answer." "Well, I''ll wait." Du Yunhao smiles to answer a way, take chopsticks to clip dish to her, "have a meal." After dinner, under normal circumstances, two people will go out for a walk to eat, but today Du Yunhao obviously has no intention to go out. After he has cleaned up the dishes, he can''t wait to eat her. When Tang Xinyan comes back from the hospital, she feels that her body is full of the smell of disinfectant. After all, Du Yunhao lets her take a bath. However, in the middle of Tang Xinyan''s washing, Du Yunhao went into the bathroom. They were tossing about in the bathroom. The bathroom became a battlefield and clothes were scattered all over the floor. Chapter 1238 Du Yunhao placed her on one side of the wall, and when the two of them were reluctant to kiss, Tang Xinyan accidentally kicked down the bucket containing the skin care products and cosmetic bags, and moisten water, lotion, perfume, lipstick foundation and other items scattered all over the floor. What''s worse, the perfume bottle cracked and the incense water flowed out of the bottle, and the air was filled with elegant perfume. The smell of her. Du Yunhao seems to be stimulated. Her eyes are red and fierce. Tang Xinyan feels that she is going to be broken up by him. After the battle in the bathroom, not long after returning to the bedroom, the war started again. Du Yunhao''s plane leaves tomorrow morning, and Tang Xinyan''s case doesn''t know when it will end, or when it will see her again and hold her. After going back, the entrance guard of the Tang family is there. There are many obstacles for them to make love with each other. Du Yunhao is distressed and reluctant to let her go. Tang Xinyan is dizzy, after finishing, almost a finger is lazy to move, turn over a body to sleep directly in the past. The next morning, Du Yunhao got up on time to catch the early flight and set out two hours in advance. Du Yunhao washed simply, dressed neatly and packed his suitcase. His luggage is very simple, a medium sized suitcase, with daily necessities and a few temporary clothes. Before going out, Du Yunhao sits by the bed and kisses Tang Xinyan. The breath is the smell of aftershave water on his body. Tang Xinyan habitually puts her arm around his neck. Her thick eyelashes quiver a few times and then slowly opens them. Du Yunhao was wearing a smoky gray casual suit, handsome and straight. She looked at him, bent her lips and said lazily, "are you going to leave?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, deep eyes full of not give up. However, if he doesn''t go back, the company will be in trouble. Tang Xinyan wants to get up and give him a present, but she really can''t get up. Last night too much toss, her bones are like to break up the same, severe pain. "Bon voyage." Tang Xinyan can only dry say a word, and then, take the initiative to get up, in his cool thin lips kiss again and again. For Tang Xinyan''s initiative, Du Yunhao is obviously very useful, and takes the initiative to deepen the kiss. Two people are kissing, Du Yunhao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After a while, it will be morning rush hour and traffic jam. It''s easy for them to miss the flight. The Secretary also didn''t want to urge the boss to make love with his girlfriend, but in case he missed the flight, he would have to give up, so he had to call to urge him. Du Yunhao answered the phone and replied indifferently, "I''ll come down right away." Then, the call ended. Tang Xinyan slightly squinted at him and said, "let''s go, don''t miss the flight." "Well. I''ll wait for you to come back Du Yunhao finished, forced to kiss her on the lip, and then, carrying the suitcase, the head does not return to leave. He didn''t dare to look back. As long as he looked back and saw her, he was reluctant to leave. The day after Du Yunhao left, Su Zixuan''s case officially opened. Tang Xinyan is well prepared, and the other lawyer is obviously well prepared. Sitting next to her lawyer, Dong min is wearing a simple cloth skirt, her hair is simply tied, her face is pale, her eyes are slightly swollen and reddish, and she looks like a pathetic innocent victim. While Tang Xinyan and Su Zixuan sit together, Su Zixuan is wearing a loose skirt, which covers her stomach. She sat quietly in the position of the defendant, eyes lax, no mood, even Tang Xinyan can''t guess what she is thinking. Su''s mother said that Su Zixuan has become more and more silent recently, and she seldom talks. Sometimes, when Su''s mother asks, she answers, just like a puppet. Tang Xinyan can''t help sighing. She is a little angry at her misfortune and laments her indisputability. If it had been for her, she would have killed the child and torn the men and women. Fu Chenyu, Su''s father and Su''s mother are all sitting in the auditorium. Over there, Dong min''s father, Dong min''s mother, Dong min''s aunt, and some of his family''s relatives came. There are so many people. Then the chief justice and the jury took their seats. The case is officially in court. According to the usual practice, of course, the plaintiff''s lawyer took the lead in speaking and asking questions. Dong min''s lawyer asked two clients, Dong min and Su Zixuan. Dong Min said the same way: "Chenyu and Zixuan are friends. On the day of the incident, I worked the night shift to persuade Zixuan, but she seemed to have some misunderstanding about me. We argued, and she pushed me down the stairs by mistake." Dong min''s lawyer naturally won''t embarrass his client, but he is not so polite to Su Zixuan. Dong min''s lawyer directly asked, "Ms. Su, do you think there is pure friendship between men and women?" Su Zixuan kept her eyes low and did not speak. No matter how she answers this question, she seems to be wrong. The other side''s lawyer really gave her a bad impression as soon as she came up. "Miss Su Zixuan, please answer my question." Dong min''s lawyer''s voice was slightly stern."I believe it." Su Zixuan slowly raised her head and said, "but Dong min and my husband are not just friends." "What evidence do you have to prove that my client, Dong min, has an improper relationship with Mr. Fu?" Asked Dong min''s lawyer. "Intuition." Su qingran returned. "Intuition? Intuition cannot be evidence in court. " Dong min''s lawyer laughed. Su Zixuan raised her eyes, and her voice choked with tears. "I have a dinner date with Fu Chenyu. Dong min often calls to ask where we are, and then comes to have dinner with us. We go shopping, go to the movies, watch ball games and go to the park. As long as she knows, she will follow us. Even if she is sick in the middle of the night, she will call my husband. " "It''s normal for friends to help each other. It''s nothing." Dong min''s lawyer said. "I don''t feel normal." Su Zixuan said that, looking tired physically and mentally, she didn''t talk. Therefore, Dong min''s lawyer continued to ask, "my client, Ms. Dong min and Mr. Fu, have always been very good friends, and they are just very good friends. She is in the position of a friend and kind-hearted to help maintain your marriage relationship, but you have been suspicious, blaming my client for the misfortune of your marriage, and pushing her down the stairs in anger, leading to her abortion and massive bleeding... " "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t push her!" Su Zixuan didn''t wait for the other lawyer to finish, she said out of control. "No." Tang Xinyan opened her mouth and raised her objection, "I object to the other party''s lawyer misleading my client with false information. Excuse me, the other party''s lawyer, is there any factual basis for your just complaint? Did you see it with your own eyes, or did you have witness testimony, or videos and recordings? If there is no evidence, please take back your words. " "The objection is valid. The plaintiff''s lawyer should be based on the facts." Said the chief justice. Dong min''s lawyer nodded. As a matter of fact, of course he did. Later, he put forward a photo of Dong min and his ex boyfriend Yang Lin. from the photo, they were very close. One photo was even taken at the door of the hotel. "Ms. Su Zixuan, after you broke up with your ex boyfriend, what''s your relationship like? Do you have any intimate contact? In April of this year, when your husband, Mr. Fu Chenyu, went abroad, someone photographed you having a close relationship with your ex boyfriend and going to a hotel to open a room. " Chapter 1239 Su Zixuan looked at the photos, her face turned pale from initial amazement. Obviously out of control, he asked, "where do these pictures come from?" "It''s just a photograph taken by someone who is familiar with Ms. su. If people don''t know it, they can''t do it. Ms. Su, is the baby in your stomach your husband Fu Chenyu''s? " Dong min''s lawyer asked aggressively. At this time, Su Zixuan had no blood on her face, her body was shaking violently, her eyes were lax, and she seemed at a loss. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan said immediately, "I''m against it. Please don''t worry about the issues that have nothing to do with this case." Whether Su Zixuan has cheated or not, and whether her baby is Fu Chenyu''s, has nothing to do with whether she intentionally hurt Su qingran. The other lawyer also knows that the evidence is insufficient, so he wants to stimulate Su Zixuan and try to find a breakthrough from her. However, Tang Xinyan is not a vegetarian. Naturally, she will not be given this opportunity. A series of "objections" and "valid objections" have obviously disrupted the position of the opposing lawyer. Then, it''s Tang Xinyan''s turn to ask. According to the Convention, Tang Xinyan also asked Su Zixuan about the incident. Su Zixuan said: "I was on duty that day. Dong min came to me and took me into the safe passage. She told me that she was pregnant with my husband''s child and asked me to abdicate. Then, he suddenly grabbed me and wanted to pull me down the steps. I was afraid of hurting my baby. I tightly grasped the handrail of the stairs. Between pushing and pulling, Dong min suddenly stepped on the empty steps and fell down. " "Thank you for your answer." Tang Xinyan did not continue to ask Su Zixuan. The main energy is directed at Dong min. "Excuse me, Ms. Dong min, do you think there is pure friendship between men and women?" Tang Xinyan actually asked the same question as the other lawyer, only asked Dong min. "Of course, Chenyu and I are pure friends." Dong min replied. "What''s your definition of a friend? When friends and wives eat, they should be light bulbs. When friends and wives watch movies, go shopping and go to parks, they should continue to be light bulbs? I''m also a friend of Fu Chenyu. We''ve known each other for more than 20 years, but I''ve never been a light bulb again, and I won''t ask my best friend for help in the middle of the night. Even if Mrs. Fu has a stomach, I''m afraid my boyfriend will be jealous. " Tang Xinyan said, half jokingly looking at the other lawyer, "this lawyer just said that it''s normal for friends to help each other. If your wife goes out in the middle of the night to help male friends, or even doesn''t go home at night, you don''t mind, then I can only say that you are really big enough to tolerate what others can''t tolerate." The lawyer''s face turned ugly, red and white. Dong min pursed her lips tightly, and the look on her face was not very good-looking. "What do you think of the rumors circulating in the hospital about you and Fu Chenyu?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting." Dong Min said calmly. Tang Xinyan smiles. "It''s still open to question whether Ms. Dong''s body is right or not, but there is a saying called" no wind, no fire ". When everyone doubts about your relationship, have you ever thought that it''s really a problem in your relationship? It seems that Ms. Dong did not review your problems, but continued to maintain a close relationship with Fu Chenyu, a married woman, and even became more intimate. " Tang Xinyan finished, picked up a thick document from the table. "All these documents in my hand were recently investigated in the hospital. 99.3% of the medical staff thought that Ms. Dong had an improper relationship with my client''s husband, Fu Chenyu. Among them, 97. 2% of the people think that Ms. Dong min''s child belongs to Mr. Fu Chenyu, and 95.3% of the people secretly say that Ms. Dong is a shameless third party. Most people think Su Zixuan is sincere and friendly. The evaluation of Ms. Dong min is vanity and pride. The eyes of the masses are bright. According to this report, I have reason to suspect that Ms. Dong min''s words are not tenable because of insufficient basis, and my client Su Zixuan''s words are more realistic. " Because of the lack of evidence, Tang Xinyan can only do a public opinion survey to show that Dong min''s character may be wrong, indirectly proving that her words are not credible. And the opposite lawyer obviously can''t get a complete evidence chain and strong evidence. Finally, the court ruled that Su Zixuan was not guilty of intentional injury. At the end of the trial, Su Zixuan was still expressionless and sat there, not sad or happy. But Dong min leans in the mother''s bosom, pale tears, as if suffered how big grievance. Mrs. Dong kept comforting her, and the mother and daughter wept at the scene of the trial. Dong''s father went over and said a few words to Fu Chenyu. Because of the distance, Tang Xinyan couldn''t hear what they said. Fu Chenyu came to Dong min and handed a tissue to Dong min. Dong min took the paper towel and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Su Zixuan turned a deaf ear to this, but Su''s mother obviously couldn''t see it and wanted to rush to the theory. Instead of comforting him, his wife comforts xiaoqing''er in front of his wife. Fu Chenyu''s behavior really deserves beating!But Tang Xinyan stopped Su''s mother''s impulse and said, "don''t be impulsive, aunt." Then she took out a room card and handed it to Su mu. "I''ve made a reservation in the coffee shop opposite. You can take Zixuan first, and then we''ll arrive." Su''s mother remembers Tang Xinyan''s previous explanation, reluctantly suppresses her anger, nods and leaves with Su Zixuan. Tang Xinyan simply tidied up the papers on her desk and walked to Fu Chenyu in her high-heeled shoes. Tang Xinyan walks up to Fu Chenyu and Dong min, as well as Dong''s father and mother. She nods politely and says hello. Then she looks coldly at Fu Chenyu. Fu Chenyu''s face darkened and said in a deep voice, "Shanshan, thank you for helping Zixuan fight this lawsuit. It''s hard." "It''s not hard. I like this kind of lawsuit that makes scum men and women scurry. " Tang Xinyan replied with a smile. Fu Chenyu was slightly shocked, and his thin lips were cold. Dong min''s tears are full of tears and endless grievances. Dong''s mother pointed to Tang Xinyan''s nose and said, "you are a black-and-white unscrupulous lawyer! We won''t do that. We will continue to appeal. I''ll put Su Zixuan in prison! " "Mrs. Dong, I advise you not to be too excited. Are you sure you want to continue to appeal? If an attempt is made to injure a person maliciously, it is also subject to legal liability. " Tang Xinyan said. "You, you..." Mrs. Dong was too angry to speak. "Lawyer Tang, why do you believe Su Zixuan but not me? What makes you think I''m lying? " Dong min cried. "It doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not." Tang Xinyan said, shaking the hands of the poll, "if you want the public to believe you, please stay away from other people''s husbands." "Lawyer Tang, you misunderstood me. You really misunderstood me..." Dong min cried and said, looking at Fu Chenyu pitifully and helplessly. Fu Chenyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "Shanshan, that''s enough." Chapter 1240 Tang Xinyan looks at him coldly. Seeing that he tries every means to protect Dong min''s little white lotus, Tang Xinyan can''t help but get angry. "I''ve made a reservation in the coffee shop next door. Let''s go over and have a drink together. Let''s go with Ms. Dong. You don''t always think that I have misunderstood you. You can just take this opportunity to clarify. " "Shanshan, what are you doing?" Fu Chenyu asked with a frown. Growing up together, how could he not understand Tang Xinyan? As soon as she turned her eyes, he knew that she was making a wrong idea again. "When the case is over, what else can I do? Of course, I want to know the facts. Yes? Is Miss Dong afraid to go? Or guilty? " Tang Xinyan picks eyebrow to look at her and says. "I have nothing to be guilty of." Dong min finished, wiped the tear mark of wipe canthus, stand up from the position. "I would also like to thank lawyer Tang for giving me an opportunity to clarify the facts. After all, you are Chen Yu''s friend, and I don''t want you to misunderstand me all the time." With that, she starts to follow Tang Xinyan, but after a step, her body suddenly softens and nearly falls down. Fu Chenyu, who is next to her, helps her and she leans on Fu Chenyu. "Are you all right?" Asked Fu Chenyu. Dong min shook his head in tears. That pair of wronged extremely appearance, appear Tang Xinyan particularly aggressive. Tang Xinyan can''t help sneering. It''s no wonder that Su Zixuan is not an opponent. "Is Miss Dong unwell? Shall I find a stretcher to carry you? " Dong min shook his head and stood upright. "Forget it, I''ll take you home." Fu Chenyu frowned and said anxiously. "I''m fine. I''m really fine. Chenyu, you don''t have to worry about me. " Dong min''s tearful reply. Fu Chenyu wanted to say something more, but Tang Xinyan interrupted coldly, "you''d better shut up. After a while, you''ll know how stupid you are." Dong min''s parents want to go with them, but Tang Xinyan stops them. Then the three walked into a cafe opposite the court. Tang Xinyan''s room is on the second floor. She pushes the door open and makes a gesture of invitation to Fu Chenyu and Dong min. Fu Chenyu half embraces Dong min and walks into the room. When he sees several people in the room, he is obviously stunned. In the room, Li Xin sat on one side of the sofa with Su Zixuan, while director Xie sat on the other side alone. When Dong min saw director Xie, his body trembled obviously, and he looked at her with inquiring eyes. Director Xie hung his head slightly, and his eyes dodged. Fu Chenyu''s eyes have been staring at Su Zixuan''s body, almost subconsciously let go, holding Dong min''s arm. From the beginning to the end, Su qingran sat there quietly, his eyes lax, never looked at him. "Sit down." Tang Xinyan said. Fu Chenyu frowned and couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do with them. "Tang Xinyan, what medicine do you sell in gourd?" "No matter what medicine I sell, I will not buy or sell it. You have nothing to be afraid of. " Tang Xinyan returned. Now that he is here, Fu Chenyu can only choose a seat to sit down. He sat opposite Su Zixuan, while Dong min sat beside him, looking soft and weak. Tang Xinyan sat down on the throne, looked at the watch between her eyes and wrists, and asked Li Xin, "how come there is still one who hasn''t arrived?" "On the way. I''ll be right there. I just talked to him." Li Xin replied. As soon as her voice fell, the door of the private room was knocked. Li Xin said with a smile, "here we are. It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. " Li Xin went to open the door and came in with Yang Lin. When Yang Lin saw these people in the house, he suddenly changed his face and turned around to leave. However, Tang Xinyan said coldly: "go out of this door, I promise, the evidence of your embezzlement will appear on your leader''s desk tomorrow morning." After listening to this, Yang Lin stopped abruptly, turned and walked into the house. With a cold face, he sat down on one side and half hung his head. When Dong min saw him, his body trembled even more. Tang Xinyan sits lazily on the sofa and winks at Li Xin. Li Xin understood, went to the door, locked the door, before the truth, no one wants to leave. Tang Xinyan smiles and points to the coffee table in front of the crowd. "This blue mountain coffee is good. Don''t you try it? Zixuan, you can''t drink coffee. I specially changed the fresh juice for you. " She said, the people did not speak, no one met in front of the coffee. This kind of time, each heart, if you can eat and drink, then the heart is really boundless. After a brief silence, Fu Chenyu took the lead and asked, "what do you want to do, Shanshan?" Tang Xinyan''s legs overlapped and she sat in a more comfortable position. Her smile did not change, but her smile did not reach her eyes. The temperature of her eyes was cold, even ironic. "To invite you here today is to ask you to listen to a story." She said in no hurry.Before Tang Xinyan''s voice fell, Yang Lin rebelled and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to you tell stories." Tang Xinyan gave him a cold look and asked, "well, does Mr. Yang want to go to the prison to listen? As a lawyer, I kindly remind you that misappropriation of public funds is for personal use or for profit-making activities. The amount is 30000 yuan and the sentence is six months'' imprisonment. For every 3500 yuan increase, the sentence is increased by one month. Ah, I''m not good at mathematics. You embezzled 500000 public funds. How many years can you get? " After hearing this, Yang Lin turned pale and stopped talking. He did not speak, and the others were silent. Just listen to Tang Xinyan continue to say. "The story is a little long. Where to start. Oh, let''s start with the love story between Mr. Yang and Miss Su. " Tang Xinyan finished, Fu Chenyu and Yang Lin''s faces changed, one was gloomy, the other was pale. Su Zixuan''s face was expressionless from beginning to end, as if Tang Xinyan was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Tang Xinyan slowly opens her mouth and begins her story. Su Zixuan and Yang Lin are high school classmates. They are classmates and deskmates. They have a deep feeling in their study and life. High school students have puppy love, simple and beautiful. Later, they were admitted to different universities. Although they were not in the same university, they had plenty of time to date when they didn''t have classes on weekends in the same city. Su Zixuan and Yang Lin have been in love for four years and their relationship has been very stable. In the end, she was beaten by Yang''s mother. Su Zixuan''s family is ordinary and her parents are divorced. Yang Lin''s parents are businessmen and have some family background. Yang''s mother has a high heart and wants to find a suitable daughter-in-law. Naturally, she doesn''t like Su Zixuan. Yang Lin is in a dilemma between his mother and his girlfriend. Su Zixuan is a very rational person. Even when she is in love, she is not dazzled by the so-called love. She knows very well that love is the business of two people, but marriage is the business of two families. Marriage without the blessing of parents and relatives will not come to a good end. Yang Lin is not a very independent man. Although he has a stable job and income, he usually spends money like running water. He spends more than he earns, and he still relies on his parents for money. He has to rely on his parents. How can su Zixuan rely on him. Therefore, Su Zixuan and Yang Lin broke up decisively. Yang Lin cried and quarreled, but she couldn''t get her back. Chapter 1241 The year after su Zixuan and Yang Lin broke up, she met Fu Chenyu. People in this life, there will always meet someone, he or she, may become your doomsday. Fu Chenyu is Su Zixuan''s victim. Tang Xinyan looked at Fu Chenyu and asked coldly, "do you know? Su Zixuan was the nurse who took care of you when you were admitted to the hospital in a traffic accident Fu Chenyu looked at her blankly, obviously did not know. With a cold smile, Tang Xinyan continued: "let''s talk about Dong min, your" life-saving benefactor ". I''m sure you will have a new understanding of her after listening to her." Tang Xinyan guesses that not long after Fu Chenyu was admitted to hospital, Dong min found out his details. After all, it''s so easy to check a person''s background and identity in the age of big Internet. Fu Chenyu is a young and promising man with an extraordinary family background. He is a wealthy and noble young man who completely agrees with Dong min''s standard. Therefore, she immediately kicked away Su Zixuan and became Fu Chenyu''s nurse. Su Zixuan has no background and is transferred to the Department of Pediatrics. She doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. She can only accept her fate. Dong min became Fu Chenyu''s nurse and directed and performed a drama of "beauty saves hero". She thinks that she has read too many fairy tales, and she thinks that she will give her life to save her life. During Fu Chenyu''s stay in hospital, Dong min, as a nurse, took good care of him and was gallant from time to time. Unfortunately, Fu Chenyu didn''t call her at all and didn''t mean to marry her at all. Dong min had no choice but to step back and take the initiative to retreat to the position of a friend. I plan to go step by step and have a long-term relationship with Fu Chenyu. In the same hospital, Fu Chenyu met Su Zixuan, fell in love with her at first sight, and soon began to pursue her. Dong min secretly hates this, but he has nothing to do. Tang Xinyan has to admit that Dong min is really calm. Instead of showing any impatience and impatience, she stands in the position of a friend and gives advice to Fu Chenyu. Although Dong min''s idea made Fu Chenyu make a lot of jokes, Fu Chenyu''s sincerity still moved Su Zixuan. Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan began formal contact, but Dong min became a joke in the eyes of colleagues. After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. Many people can see that Dong min sharpened his head to marry into a rich family. In order to destroy Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan, Dong min began to act as an electric light bulb. Su Zixuan and Fu Chenyu date for dinner, movies and shopping. As long as Su Zixuan knows, she will spare no effort to find various reasons to follow. After all, Dong min is not an easy-going person. She can''t know every time Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan date. Therefore, when she doesn''t know, the relationship between Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan heats up rapidly until they get married. Dong min can''t stop Fu Chenyu from marrying Su Zixuan, but he doesn''t give up. After Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan got married, Dong min is still sparing no effort to act as a light bulb as a friend, trying to find a breakthrough. Fu Chenyu went abroad on business for a month, which just gave Dong min room to operate. So the climax of the story begins. After thinking about it, Dong min thinks of Su Zixuan''s first love boyfriend. Dong Min wants to be the Fu family''s little grandmother, but Yang Lin has been unable to let Su Zixuan go, so she is not willing to marry someone else. They hit it off and started their plan. Tang Xinyan looked at Fu Chenyu and said, "so, while you are on a business trip, Yang Lin is on the stage. He found Su Zixuan on the ground that Yang''s mother was seriously ill and couldn''t get a bed in the hospital. Su Zixuan was so soft hearted that she naturally agreed to help. Su Zixuan asked for a bed for Yang''s mother. Yang Lin expressed her gratitude and invited Su Zixuan to dinner. As soon as she came and went, she became the so-called "close relationship" in your eyes. As for the photo of them going to open a room, I guess Yang Lin opened a room in a hotel near the hospital for the convenience of taking care of her mother. He cheated Su Zixuan for any reason and delayed her for two or three hours. In fact, it was not difficult. And this became the "iron proof" of her infidelity. " Tang Xinyan stared at Fu Chenyu and asked with a sneer, "do you think it''s ridiculous?" Fu Chenyu''s face was livid and he stared at Yang Lin coldly, but Yang Lin did not dare to look at him at all. But Su Zixuan was unusually calm, but there was no blood on her face. Tang Xinyan probably said too much and felt thirsty. She took the coffee in front of her and took a few drinks. After that, she turned her eyes to Dong min and continued with sharp eyes. "Maybe God is helping you. Su Zixuan is pregnant at this time. In this way, you have room to operate. Su Zixuan pregnant, the first choice will certainly be in their own hospital to do prenatal examination. And director Xie of Obstetrics and gynecology is your aunt''s classmate, who almost obeys your Dong family. Su Zixuan is more than two months pregnant, but you ask director Xie to tell Fu Chenyu that Su Zixuan is less than 40 days pregnant. The success of your plan makes Fu Chenyu suspicious. He and Su Zixuan didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t know and trust each other enough. Fu Chenyu suspected Su Zixuan, so he sent someone to check. It was no surprise to find out that Su Zixuan and Yang Lin had a close relationship when he went abroad.Everything goes according to your plan, but you didn''t expect that Su Zixuan would not take away her baby. And Fu Chenyu is reluctant to divorce her. " Tang Xinyan puts down the coffee cup in her hand. The bottom of the cup touches the marble coffee table, making a sound. Dong min trembles uncontrollably, and her hands overlap in front of her body. "Don''t you feel puzzled? How could that be! For Su Zixuan, as a mother, how can she give up her own children? It is the result of her love with her husband. For Fu Chenyu, Su Zixuan is the woman he loved with all his heart. Even if she betrayed him, he still loves her and still can''t bear to part with her. " Tang Xinyan''s words make the house extremely silent. Fu Chenyu reddened his eyes and subconsciously looked at Su Zixuan. But Su Zixuan didn''t look at him. Her eyes were lax. No one knew what she was thinking. Tang Xinyan''s eyes still fall on Dong min''s body, tightly lock her, and continue to say: "one plan can''t succeed, you change and upgrade one plan. You tell Fu Chenyu that Su Zixuan needs to draw amniotic fluid for prenatal examination. You encourage Fu Chenyu to use Su Zixuan''s amniotic fluid for paternity test. Sure enough, Fu Chenyu is in the trap again. He cleverly bribes director Xie. " With that, Tang Xinyan turns her eyes to director Xie''s face. At this time, director Xie''s face was pale and his head was bowed with a guilty heart. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Director Xie, who has been bribed, is already Dong min''s person. Pumping amniotic fluid, do paternity testing, are director Xie in the operation, she can easily change the amniotic fluid. As a result of the paternity test, Su Zixuan''s baby and Fu Chenyu certainly can''t have a relationship of half a cent. " At this moment, Fu Chenyu was on the edge of losing control. His eyes were red and his palms were clenched into fists. And Su qingran is so calm from beginning to end. Dong min was a little flustered, biting her lips and not talking. Chapter 1242 She did not speak, but Tang Xinyan looked at her and continued: "are you really drunk and raped in the bar? I don''t think so. You told such a big lie just to make fu Chenyu feel guilty. Obviously, your goal has been achieved again. Fu Chenyu feels very sorry for you and tries his best to take care of you and compensate you. " Tang Xinyan suspects that Dong Min has not been raped because neither Fu Chenyu nor Li Xin can find any clues. As long as it''s happened, it''s impossible not to leave any trace. Therefore, Tang Xinyan is suspicious. Besides, Dong min doesn''t dare to call the police. Tang Xinyan is more sure of her guess. "Unfortunately, although Fu Chenyu took care of you and compensated you, he didn''t mean to divorce Su Zixuan and marry you at all, so you started planning again." With that, Tang Xinyan turns to look at Fu Chenyu and smiles with sarcasm. "I found that the day before the incident, Dong min talked to you on the phone. If I guess correctly, Dong min should offer to help you persuade Su Zixuan on the phone. In this way, she found a reasonable reason to find Su Zixuan. " After listening, Fu Chenyu did not refute. Because, in fact, Dong min took the initiative to call him, concerned about how he and Su Zixuan are doing, and then offered to help him persuade Su Zixuan. Dong Min has been using him to hurt his wife and children. Tang Xinyan sneered and continued: "Chenyu, you tell me that Dong min knows that Su Zixuan''s baby is not yours, so she has no reason to hurt that child. However, the fact is, she is very clear that Su Zixuan is pregnant with your child, she has been trying to get rid of this child. Because, as soon as the child is born, her lies will be exposed. Besides, she wants to marry you, but she doesn''t want to be a stepmother. She will never allow this child to come to this world safely. " With that, Tang Xinyan looks subconsciously at Su Zixuan''s protruding stomach. If not for Su Zixuan''s insistence, this fragile little life would not have been in this world. "No plan is infallible. Dong Min wants to pull Su Zixuan down the stairs. But women are weak, mothers are strong. In order to protect her baby, Su Zixuan grabs the handrail of the stairs, but Dong min steps down the stairs and falls. She naturally won''t be willing to fall for nothing, so she makes the assumption of miscarriage and accuses Su Zixuan of deliberately hurting others. It''s really convenient to have an aunt who is the dean. It''s easy to open a fake abortion report. " Tang Xinyan snorted coldly, and her eyes shifted from Su Zixuan''s stomach to Fu Chenyu''s body. "As a result, you should know. You won''t believe Su Zixuan''s explanation. On the contrary, you feel more and more guilty about Dong min, and all kinds of feelings and emotions about taking care of her, and you want to make her a ancestor. " Tang Xinyan finished and sipped her coffee again. "The story is over. What do you have to say? Now you can say what you want. " At this time, Fu Chenyu''s face was blue and his eyes were burning. He looked at Dong min as if he was going to swallow her alive. Dong min was seen by him that the whole person was trembling. He got up from the sofa out of control. He was still a sad and pitiful face, and spoke in a hoarse voice. "Lawyer Tang, where did I offend you? You are going to frame me up like this! Director Xie has been a doctor for more than ten years. She is recognized as a doctor with excellent skills and high prestige. Why do you insult her medical ethics. Besides, I don''t know Su Zixuan''s ex boyfriend at all. Why do you say I collude with him? What evidence do you have for saying that? " Facing her questions, Tang Xinyan sneers, finds some documents from her briefcase and leaves them on the desk. "The highly respected director Xie in your mouth, because of a medical accident a few years ago, led to a pregnant woman''s massive hemorrhage in premature delivery, not only didn''t hold the child, but also removed the uterus. Such a person, not only did not revoke the doctor''s license, but also sat firmly in the position of gynecological director. Director Xie''s son is studying abroad. It''s expensive to study at his own expense. Her salary and bonus are far from enough. Excuse me, director Xie, who is highly respected, where did you get the money for your son''s study? " Tang Xinyan''s materials are still at director Xie''s feet. Director Xie doesn''t even dare to pick them up, and doesn''t dare to say a word. And Dong min is speechless. Then Tang Xinyan looked at Yang Lin and asked, "Mr. Yang, Miss Dong said she didn''t know you. Do you know Miss Dong? I won''t be as forgetful as her. I don''t even remember the people I dated Tang Xinyan finished, not only Dong min and Yang Lin, but also other people present were stunned. It took Li Xin some time to find out the connection between Dong min and Yang Lin. Dong min''s mother''s best friend and Yang Lin''s mother are colleagues. Yang''s mother doesn''t like Su Zixuan''s family background, but she is very satisfied with Miss Dong''s noble background. However, Dong min is arrogant and doesn''t like Yang Lin at all. Yang Lin is still thinking about Su Zixuan and doesn''t call Dong min. So, under the arrangement of their parents, they met several times and had a few meals, and then it was over. Later, Tang Xinyan takes out another piece of information and throws it in front of Dong min."On the day of Fu Chendong''s car accident operation, six medical staff in the hospital, including Su Zixuan, gave blood. Their blood type was the same as Fu Chenyu''s. However, on the blood record of that day, you are the only one When Tang Xinyan finished, she looked at Fu Chenyu and said, "don''t you feel strange? For example, if a group of sheep are raised on the farm, how can they only collect wool from one sheep? This is unreasonable in itself. The valuable gifts and jewels you gave Dong min are a waste. The truly caring and responsible medical staff will not accept your things, but will ask you to donate them to the Red Cross... " "What you said is just your guess! What if I know Yang Lin? If I know him, we can prove that we have done harm to Su Zixuan together! Director Xie''s moral conduct is shameful, which proves that she changed Su Zixuan''s amniotic fluid sample! Your so-called evidence, even in court, will not convict me! " Without waiting for Tang Xinyan to finish, Dong min abruptly interrupts her. Tang Xinyan squints at her. Oh, she''s really smart. No wonder Fu Chenyu was fooled by her. Tang Xinyan said that there was really no evidence to convict Dong min. besides, the judge could not control the matter of deceiving feelings. However, this is not a court and there is no need for a complete chain of evidence. Tang Xinyan said that as long as Fu Chenyu believed it was enough. "Do you think my story is wonderful?" Tang Xinyan looks at Fu Chenyu and asks half sarcastically. "Fu Xiaodong, do you remember that I told you that when I was studying law, my teacher told me the content of the first lesson: infer the whole thing according to logic. If the process is reasonable and there is no flaw, then it can be judged as fact basically." Chapter 1243 Fu Chenyu''s face is gloomy and hard to see. Obviously, he has agreed with Tang Xinyan. Fu Chenyu is not a fool. He is just a fan of the game. He can tell right from wrong. What''s more, he and Tang Xinyan have known each other for more than 20 years. He has almost unconditional trust in Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan can''t cheat him, let alone harm him. Fu Chenyu clenched his fists little by little, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hands raised one by one. However, without waiting for him to attack, Su Zixuan, who had been silent, suddenly stood up from the sofa. Without saying a word, she rushed to Yang Lin, raised her arm and gave him a slap. At the beginning of the breakup, Su Zixuan felt a little guilty about Yang Lin. after all, the reason for their breakup was his parents'' opposition. There was no problem with their relationship. Su Zixuan thought that after breaking up, even if they could not be friends, they still had the friendship of schoolmates. So when Yang Lin came to her and asked her for help, Su Zixuan agreed without thinking. After busy, she helped Yang Lin''s mother to get a bed and asked the best nurse in the hospital to take care of her. Yang Lin cheated her into the hotel by asking her how to take care of the paralyzed patients. Like a fool, she told Yang Lin about her nursing experience for more than three hours. She was afraid that he could not remember it and wrote notes. Su Zixuan suddenly found that she was so stupid that she never thought that the man she had ever paid for would cheat her and frame her. Yang Lin was stunned by her. She covered her cheek with one hand and pulled Su Zixuan''s hand with the other. She said bitterly: "Zixuan, I just love you so much. I can''t forget you. I want you to come back to me..." "Yang Lin, you are shameless." Su Zixuan shook off his hand and turned to walk towards the door. Maybe I just lost control of my mood, or I hit someone with too much force, and my stomach suddenly began to ache. Su Zixuan staggered and covered her stomach with her hands. Seeing this, Fu Chenyu immediately stepped forward to help her. "Don''t touch me!" Su Zixuan pushed him away out of control. She staggered back and looked at him with her chin raised. She cried and laughed, but her face and tone were extremely ironic. "Fu Chenyu, do you remember the wedding vows we took when we got married. Mutual respect, mutual love, mutual trust, mutual help, love life Mutual trust and mutual exemption? For you, is not just read it! Yang Lin and I haven''t been in love for four years. How can we have sex with him after marriage? " Yang Lin''s cheating on Su Zixuan only made her feel sad, while Fu Chenyu''s distrust made her feel even more sad. It was like a sharp dagger had been inserted into her heart. She couldn''t even cry because of the pain. The man holding the dagger in her heart was her favorite man. As long as Su Zixuan closed her eyes, those pictures would constantly appear in front of her eyes. He asked in a cold voice who the child in her stomach was. Again and again he forced her to beat the baby Su Zixuan''s face almost faded and trembled. Fu Chenyu looked at her painfully, but he didn''t dare to get close to her. Fortunately, Li Xin stood at the door in time to help Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan covered her stomach with her hands, and her painful face was slightly twisted. "Li Xin, take her to the hospital immediately." Tang Xinyan said. Li Xin nodded and helped Su Zixuan out. Tang Xinyan took a deep look at Fu Chenyu, sighed again, and said helplessly: "Chenyu, I can only help you here. If you want evidence and if you really want it, you can find it yourself. I believe it should not be difficult for you. " If Fu Chenyu can get a foothold in the market, he is not an incompetent and mediocre person. He naturally has his ability and means. Tang Xinyan said, also left in a hurry. Su Zixuan''s condition is not good. She must be sent to the doctor immediately. As soon as the door of the private room was opened and closed, the room fell into a short, dead silence. Fu Chenyu was stiff for a moment. Then, his cold and sharp eyes looked at everyone in the room one by one, and finally fell on Dong min. His eyes were like thorns, which made Dong min shake uncontrollably. The more he shakes, the more he shakes. Finally, he almost shakes into a sieve. Fu Chenyu sneered and walked to Dong min with his long legs. He held out his palm, grabbed her neck and lifted her from her position. Dong min was choked out of breath by him, and his eyes widened in horror, with hands and feet flapping. All along, Fu Chenyu has been kind and considerate to her. She even ignores that he is actually a cold, proud and dangerous man. At this moment, Fu Chenyu''s whole body exudes cold air, and his eyebrows are cold, just like Satan from hell. "Why are you shaking? Now you know how to be afraid? " Fu Chenyu said with a sneer. He glanced at Yang Lin and director Xie who were sitting in their seats. "Dong min, you''d better pray that they are strict enough not to betray you. Otherwise, I''m sure you''ll regret meeting me. " Fu Chenyu finished and released his hand. Dong min lost support, the whole person directly fell to the ground, fell confused.Her arms were tightly around her body, and she cried bitterly, which was much more real than the tears she usually shed when she was poor. Fu Chenyu looked down at her, looked at her, as if to see the stupid himself. Fu Chenyu has always been conceited and smart, but he was fooled by a woman. Fu Chenyu takes out his mobile phone and calls his assistant. Soon, Dong min, Yang Lin and director Xie are all under control. Director Xie is the least daring. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a bad person. He says everything after a few words of bluff. Crying bitterly, he said that he was forced to be helpless. Forced by the power of the Dong family, he begged Fu Chenyu to give her a way to live. Fu Chenyu, the coward of Yang Lin, didn''t ask anything at all. He just gave a fierce beating and kicking. At the beginning, Yang Lin said back: "Fu Chenyu, illegal detention and intentional injury are going to jail. I want to sue you..." Later, when he was hurt and scared, he cried and begged for mercy. He kept saying that it was Dong Min who had bewitched him to do it, and he put all the blame on him. This useless coward, Fu Chenyu looks at him and gets angry. If it wasn''t for the assistant''s fear of causing someone''s life to stop him, Fu Chenyu would beat him. His mother doesn''t know him. As for Dong min, she was only locked up for half a day, and then she was released. Fu Chenyu didn''t want to see her again. When Dong min came home unharmed, he was still lucky. He thought Fu Chenyu had some feelings for her and would not really embarrass her. When she was lying in bed, she had no idea what was waiting for her. ¡­¡­ Hospital, obstetrics and gynecology. When Fu Chenyu walked into the ward, he found that his mother Jiang Tianyi had come to a city. Not only Jiang Tianyi but also Chu Xi had been invited. Outside the ward, Tang Xinyan said to him, "I invited aunt Jiang. Chenyu, you can''t end up with this situation. If you don''t want a divorce, leave the rest to your elders. " Fu Chenyu nodded silently, pushed the door quietly and walked into the ward. Chapter 1244 In the ward, Su Zixuan was sleeping very deeply, and her pale face was still bloodless. Chu Xi stands beside the bed, carefully adjusting the speed of infusion. "Aunt Chu, Ma." Fu Chenyu called in a low voice. Jiang Tianyi cold face, ignored him. Chu Xi just nodded her head. "How about Aunt Chu, Zixuan and the children?" Fu Chenyu asked again. Chu Xi slightly frown, said a sentence, "go out to say, don''t disturb her to rest." The three of them walked out of the ward. The door of the ward just closed. Without saying a word, Jiang Tianyi raised her hand and slapped Fu Chenyu. "How did I give birth to a son of a bitch like you?" Jiang Tianyi is very angry. It''s the first time for her son to hit him. Fu Chenyu honestly received a slap, still not at ease to ask, "aunt Chu, how about Zixuan?" Chu Xi sighed again, "the situation is not very optimistic, may be premature. In addition, Su Zixuan has a very serious prenatal depression, which is the most intractable. It has a great impact on both adults and children. " People with a little common sense will know how important pregnancy and prenatal education are. During pregnancy, pregnant women should ensure nutrition and keep happy. Su Zixuan has been questioned by Fu Chenyu since she was pregnant. She has been depressed and can''t eat. According to the current situation, fetal malnutrition, elongation and weight are smaller than the actual pregnancy, Su Zixuan also malnutrition, and serious anemia, serious depression. The most optimistic situation is that the child is stunted and can be nursed after birth. Su Zixuan can recover after careful care. And worst of all, there could be serious situations. If the maternal from prenatal depression into postpartum depression syndrome, leading to mental disorders. After the child is born, it may be found that the physical development is not perfect and other problems. Chu Xi once received a case in which her husband cheated when her wife was pregnant, leading to maternal depression. After the birth of the child, the puerpera committed suicide because of depression. When the child was two years old, he was diagnosed with autism. His father took the autistic child and went to see a doctor everywhere, almost spending all his savings. Just because men can''t control the lower part of the body, resulting in the tragedy of family destruction. Therefore, Jiang Tianyi slapped Fu Chenyu. Fu Chenyu was not wronged at all. Even if he was calculated, he didn''t have a brain. However, the follow-up, Tang Xinyan has nothing to do. Jiang Tianyi is good at taking care of people. With Chu Xi, Su Zixuan''s mother and son will be safe. As for Fu Chenyu, there is a long way to go after his wife, and no one can help him. Tang Xinyan made a reservation for the next morning''s flight. She can''t wait to go home. That night, she talked to Du Yunhao and specially told him her flight information and landing time. Du Yunhao said: "there will be an early meeting tomorrow morning..." Tang Xinyan She clung to her cell phone and didn''t speak. She looked lost. Then he continued, "I''ll ask the Secretary to cancel the meeting ahead of time." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan bent up her lips, slowly climbed up her cheek with a smile and said, "Du Yunhao, I miss you." They separated for only a few days, but let Tang Xinyan really realize what is a day without seeing like three autumn. She thought, she really want to marry him, marry him, can always be together, do not have to bear the pain of separation. "I miss you too." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan holding a mobile phone, half lying in bed, slowly stretching, casual tone, continue to say: "the case is finally over, can relax." "Listen to your tone, the result should be good." Du Yunhao said with a smile. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, tone a little more helpless, "not good at all! It''s a pleasure to abuse your wife. It''s a crematorium for chasing your wife. Fu Xiaodong''s goods will be accepted later. " After hearing this, Du Yunhao thought a little and said, "are you reminding me? Shanshan, no matter when, I will not be willing to hurt you Tang Xinyan is slightly stunned for a moment. She swears to heaven that what she said just now is just a sigh, and absolutely does not remind him. However, Du Yunhao''s words, or let her feel hot heart, eyes slightly red. There was a brief silence at both ends of the phone. Then, Du Yunhao said in a warm voice, "don''t you have to catch an early flight tomorrow? Have a rest early. See you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." Tang Xinyan gently kisses the microphone and ends the call. She simply washed and went to bed. That night, she had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was on a lonely island, and she was lonely and afraid. Then, Du Yunhao suddenly appeared. He hugged her and said to her: don''t be afraid, I am here, I will always accompany you. In her sleep, Tang Xinyan turns over and smiles. Tang Xinyan is having a beautiful dream and doesn''t want to wake up. The doorbell suddenly rings, and the rapid voice suddenly pulls her back to reality from her sleep.Tang Xinyan rubs her eyes and sits up from the bed. Subconsciously, she takes the watch on her head cabinet and looks at the time. It''s already six o''clock in the morning. The sky outside the window is already bright. Tang Xinyan puts on her clothes, gets out of bed, opens the door, and Li Xin comes in with a suitcase. "My eldest lady, why don''t you get up and pack up. The morning rush hour in a city starts at more than seven o''clock. In case of traffic jam, it will be troublesome. " Li Xin said while helping her pack. Tang Xinyan went into the bathroom to wash. When she came out, she put on delicate make-up and wore an elegant long skirt, which was very beautiful. "What''s the situation? I''m going to have an affair on the plane!" Li Xin closed the trunk and asked with a puzzled face. "You''re full of love affairs!" Tang Xinyan pokes her head. "Nonsense, I''m an older single young woman, and my head is full of love affairs and men of course." Li Xinli, of course, replied. Tang Xinyan She likes Li Xin''s straightforwardness. When things are ready, Tang Xinyan carries her suitcase and walks into the elevator with Li Xin, planning to check out downstairs. As the elevator went down, Tang Xinyan yawned and said, "after the plane landed, let''s go separately. If my God comes to pick up the plane, don''t be a light bulb. The wattage is too high. " Li Xin Will the taxi fare be reimbursed? " Li Xin''s reimbursement of the fares is not real every time. She will definitely take advantage of her money. Tang Xinyan angrily glared at her, gritted her teeth back: "reimbursement." Li Xinle''s heart was in full bloom, and he replied with a smile: "don''t worry, Tang Dazhuang. As soon as the plane landed, the small one disappeared from your eyes." After a two-hour flight back from a city, Tang Xinyan felt that it was extremely long. She felt that it was hard to sit still. She drank three cups of coffee alone. Li Xin can''t help laughing at her, "the hungry and thirsty person should be Du Yunhao. What are you worried about. Miss Tang, girls must be reserved. The more reserved a woman is, the more easily a man can''t control her. " Tang Xinyan obviously listened to Li Xin''s words, and she kept silent in her heart: be reserved, be reserved, be reserved. However, when the plane landed, she saw Du Yunhao standing there at the exit of the airport with a long body. All her reserve was forgotten and rushed into his arms. Chapter 1245 Du Yunhao embraces her with warm eyebrows and deep eyes. He slowly lowers his head and pecks at her lips. Originally the kiss of dragonfly skimming water, but Tang Xinyan stood on tiptoe, arm soft around his neck, take the initiative to deepen the kiss. The airport is bustling with people passing by. But Tang Xinyan hugs Du Yunhao and kisses him as if no one else. Duchess Du was so shy by her kiss. Du Yunhao is very shy end of the kiss, some shy hand rubbed Tang Xinyan''s head, action is still gentle doting. Two people hand in hand, take the elevator into the underground parking lot. Du Yunhao''s car stops near the elevator. He puts Tang Xinyan''s luggage into the trunk. Then, he opens the door for Tang Xinyan. Two people successively get on, the car slowly drives out of the parking lot, driving on the flat road. In the narrow compartment space, it''s very quiet. Du Yunhao seldom talks when driving, holding the steering wheel in his hand and staring at the road ahead calmly. Tang Xinyan leaned lazily on the back of her chair, holding her cheek in her hand. She looked out of the window at the backward scenery. Her eyes were lazy and careless. The car is driving at a constant speed. Du Yunhao doesn''t say where to go, and Tang Xinyan doesn''t ask. It doesn''t seem to matter. As the car enters the Fourth Ring Road, Tang Xinyan looks at the familiar scenery on both sides of the road and guesses that Du Yunhao should take her to his private villa. The car slowly drove into the park and stopped in the parking space. The servant came up at once and said respectfully, "young master, you are back." "Well." Du Yunhao light should a, lead Tang Xinyan, all the way to the villa. They walked along the bluestone road at their feet, all the way through the garden, through the landscape corridor and into the courtyard. Tang Xinyan has been to this villa twice. The last time they came, their relationship was not close, so Tang Xinyan stopped before he yuan. This time, Du Yunhao directly took her into the courtyard, into his private field. The courtyard covers a large area. The upper and lower floors are clean and simple in decoration. The color system is simple, but it is exquisite everywhere. It completely conforms to Du Yunhao''s style. Tang Xinyan is standing in front of a large French window. The garden is green outside the window, which gives people a feeling of vitality. The sunlight is scattered in from the window, which makes her feel warm. As long as you stand here, you will feel comfortable. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the window, subconsciously stretches out her arms and stretches lazily. Du Yunhao''s arm came up from behind, encircled her slender waist and held her in his arms. "Do you like it here?" Du Yunhao close to her ear, gentle inquiry. "Well, not bad." Tang Xinyan slightly side of the head, curved eyebrows smile at him. "I''ve rearranged the upstairs these days. Do you want to have a look?" Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan naturally won''t object, let him take her hand, along the solid wood stairs, go upstairs. There are not many rooms upstairs, so the area of each room is not small. Before, this is Du Yunhao''s place, the layout is very simple. But these two days, here has carried on the simple decoration, many two cloakrooms, the dressing table, the piano room, the curtain and the bedding have changed the warm color, many details place, has made the slight change, indicated here is waiting to welcome its hostess arrival. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan by the hand and walks into the newly decorated cloakroom. Here should be a room transformation, the area is about 50 or 60 square meters, very spacious. The wall is inlaid with beautiful and wide floor mirror, and the dressing room is next to the mirror. More than 10 meters of multi-functional wardrobe occupies a whole wall, with new women''s clothes hanging in the wardrobe and hanging tags on the clothes. There are all kinds of new high-heeled shoes in the shoe cabinet. Tang Xinyan has a feeling of shopping. In front of the window of the room, there is a beautiful white European dressing table. Tang Xinyan walks over and opens the drawer. There are large and small jewelry boxes in the drawer. She takes out one and opens it. Inside is a piece of exquisite diamond jewelry, which is valuable. Tang Xinyan slightly pursed the corners of her lips, looked at it and put it back to its original place. She asked casually, "is Du Shao planning to open a high-end clothing store?" "Private shop, only receive you a guest." Du Yunhao picked the tip of his brow, naturally stretched out his arm around her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. Wen said with a smile, "clothes are several brands you often wear, and they are sent according to your size. Shoes are also size 36. They should fit you. Most of the jewelry in the dresser was left by my mother, and I bought some more. " Tang Xinyan has a kind of dizzy feeling, happiness comes too suddenly, also can let a person some at a loss. She gathered her eyes and laughed. Her beautiful eyes were shining. "I feel so luxurious." She said."That''s what Mrs. Du deserves. My wife, I want to spoil her into a princess. " As Du Yunhao talks, he takes Tang Xinyan''s hand. On the ring finger of her right hand, she still carries the diamond ring he gave her. "Xinyan, you still owe me an answer. Now, can you answer me?" Du Yunhao clenched her hand, a pair of dark deep eyes, focused, affectionate gaze at her, word by word, seriously asked, "Xinyan, are you willing to marry me?" Tang Xinyan looks up at him with a delicate smile. "I think about it seriously recently. It seems a good choice to marry you." "Yes." Du Yunhao nodded seriously, and said seriously: "I promise, this is a choice that will not regret." Tang Xinyan bent her lips and laughed, smiling like sunshine. Du Yunhao takes her hand and pulls her to the dresser to make it. Then, he takes out a wooden jewelry box from the drawer, opens the box, takes out a necklace from inside and puts it on Tang Xinyan''s neck. Looking at herself in the mirror, Tang Xinyan has a blue retro necklace on her slender neck. The Blue Necklace, with the pattern of Phoenix, is inlaid with coral, agate and other gems. At first glance, it looks very bright. Tang Xinyan drags the necklace in the palm of her hand and opens her eyes a little stunned: "is this Diancui?" Diancui craft has long been lost, so she should be wearing an antique necklace around her neck. "Well." Du Yunhao light should a, both hands light support her shoulder, the vision is gentle looking at the mirror two people overlapped figure. "I don''t know from which generation the Ming Dynasty Diancui necklace was handed down. My grandmother passed it on to my grandmother, who left it to my mother. Now, it''s yours." The Ming Dynasty''s Diancui jewelry is exquisite in craftsmanship and inlaid with various expensive gems. If it is so well preserved, it must be of great value or even no market. Tang Xinyan suddenly feels that her neck is a little heavy. Chapter 1246 "Would you like to visit the bedroom?" Du Yunhao inquired. Although it was the tone of inquiry, he had already led Tang Xinyan by the hand and led her to the cloakroom. Next door is the master bedroom of the whole courtyard, with a large area. There are independent toilets and sunshine rooms in the room, and the decoration and layout are very elegant. But the role of the bedroom is to sleep, there is really no place to visit. The purpose of Du Yunhao''s bringing her into the bedroom is not to visit, but to sleep with her. In this regard, the two are almost tacit. Du Yunhao''s vigorous age, and the beginning of lust, even if it is a short separation, for him is suffering. The door closed quietly behind them. Du Yunhao pressed Tang Xinyan on one side of the wall. He stroked the palm of her waist. The heat was amazing. Tang Xinyan slightly raised her chin, a pair of beautiful eyes, shining at him, said with a smile: "don''t you show me around the room?" "Don''t worry, do something more meaningful first." Du Yunhao''s lips stick to her ear, low voice way. Tang Xinyan Jiao smiles, arms slowly around his neck, Jiao voice asked: "miss me?" "Yes. I want to, I want to. " Du Yunhao replied. "What do you think?" Tang Xinyan asks playfully. Du Yunhao micro pick eyebrows, eyebrows reveal a few silk evil spirit, "want to know?" Tang Xinyan seems to think of something, delicate face instantly red, two people embrace each other, moved to the bedside from the door, fell into the soft big bed together. Farewell wins the newlyweds, Du Yunhao even if the utmost forbearance, or a little anxious, Tang Xinyan body skirt was accidentally torn by him. Tang Xinyan a face of heartache, wronged looked at him and said, "Du Yunhao, you compensate me!" "Well, I''ll pay you." Du Yunhao smiles and kisses her soft red lips After the cloud stops raining, Tang Xinyan curls up and leans in Du Yunhao''s arm, half closing her eyes. She is lazy, but still restless and provocative. "Not tired?" Du Yunhao''s eye color is deep a few minutes, coagulate to smile, say: "be good, don''t make trouble." Tang Xinyan smiles and changes a comfortable posture to lie in his arms, but the white fingertips gently draw circles in his heart. "No noise." Du Yunhao''s tone is full of doting. He grabs her restless hand and suddenly turns over and presses her under his body. "Ah Tang Xinyan exclaimed. She opened her beautiful eyes and immediately resisted: "I''m so tired." "Tired and restless, little liar." Du Yunhao''s strong arm encircles her slender waist and lowers her head to kiss her, but Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand to cover his lips and dodges from left to right. Two people in bed, is noisy and laughing, laughing, suddenly joined a sudden mobile phone ring. "Stop, stop, Du Yunhao, truce, can I give up?" Although Tang Xinyan said so, she didn''t recognize him at all. A row of white teeth bit out a row of teeth marks on Du Yunhao''s shoulder. Du Yunhao doesn''t care at all. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. His eyes are still soft and doting. He sat up from the bed, put on his shirt, and handed her the mobile phone on the nightstand. Tang Xinyan sat up from the bed wrapped in sheets, took the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, which was the home phone number. She adjusted her breath, and then answered the phone. There was Lin Yi''s gentle voice on the other side of the phone. She asked, "Shanshan, your brother said that your flight in the morning, why haven''t you come back yet? Sister Zhang cooked a table of your favorite dishes. If you don''t come back, the dishes will be cold. " Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan has a feeling that she doesn''t know what to say. In the past, every time she went on a business trip, she could not wait to go home after getting off the plane. Aunt Zhang cooked a table of dishes she liked. But now the situation is different from before. She has a boyfriend now and wants to date her boyfriend gently. Tang Xinyan holds her forehead with one hand and says in an unnatural tone: "Mom, I''m in the law firm. I still have some cases to deal with. I''ll go back in the evening." On the other side of the phone, Lin Yi seems to have to say something, but Tang Xinyan interrupts him in time, "Mom, I''m busy. I won''t talk to you first." Tang Xinyan finished and immediately ended the call. She was holding her cell phone, feeling her heart beating wildly. When Tang Xinyan is so big, the worst thing she can do is lie. "At the law firm?" Beside, Du Yunhao picked eyebrows, some evil spirits between eyebrows, long fingers gently hook up her chin. Tang Xinyan Du red lips, is very dissatisfied with the hand pushed his chest, "blame you. I don''t know how to lie. I feel guilty if I cheat. " "Well, it''s all my fault." With a smile, Du Yunhao grabs her hand and pulls her into his arms again Two people from the morning toss to the afternoon, toss some too. In the afternoon, Tang Xinyan, wrapped in a quilt, fell asleep and fell asleep in the evening. If it wasn''t for the loud ringing of her cell phone, she probably wouldn''t wake up.Tang Xinyan sleeps faintly, reaches out the quilt, casually touches the mobile phone and answers it in her ear. "Hello..." Her voice was a little hoarse. "Tang Xinyan, do you still want to say that you are working overtime in the law firm tonight? Working overtime with Du Yunhao? Do you want me to pick you up at the law firm? " On the other side of the phone, Tang Jiyang''s voice was low and severe. Tang Xinyan was still half asleep. When she heard her brother''s voice, it was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from the beginning. Suddenly, she was sleepless. Tang Xinyan suddenly sat up from the bed and subconsciously looked out of the window. Out of the window, the setting sun went down, leaving only the last afterglow. She saw that it was going to be dark. "I, I''ll be home in a minute." Tang Xinyan returned. "Well." Tang Jiyang answered and hung up. Tang Xinyan listens to the busy beep on the phone. She is quite helpless. At this time, the door of the room opened and Du Yunhao came in with his clothes in his hand. Her skirt was accidentally torn by him. Du Yunhao chose a similar style from the cloakroom next door. "Awake?" He came over with a smile, sat down by the bed, leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, chagrined: "it''s almost dark, Du Yunhao, why don''t you wake up?" "You''re sleeping soundly. You''re not willing to. What''s the matter?" "My brother, I''m calling. He must have checked my flight information and knew I was with you. " Tang Xinyan helpless said, the body soft close to Du Yunhao''s arms. In fact, it doesn''t seem that it''s bad to get married earlier. At least, you don''t have to race against time when dating. It''s like cheating. Du Yunhao light smile, handed her clothes, "change clothes, I send you back, your home is not there access control." Tang Xinyan nods, holds her clothes and orders Du Yunhao to turn around. Although they are already very close, Tang Xinyan is shy and embarrassed to change clothes in front of him. Du Yunhao smiles and turns his back. Tang Xinyan changed her clothes and left the villa with him. Du Yunhao''s villa is still a little far away from the Tang family. He caught up with the evening rush hour. After nearly an hour''s traffic jam, the car stopped at the door of the Tang family villa. Tang Xinyan unties her seat belt and can''t wait to get off by pushing the door. Du Yunhao also pushed open the door of the cab and followed him down. Chapter 1247 Du Yunhao obviously plans to go in with her, but Tang Xinyan refuses again. Her father and brother have bad temper. Tang Xinyan always worries that her sweetheart will be beaten. "Du Yunhao, go back first." Tang Xinyan said. "Why?" Du Yunhao picked the tip of his brow, vaguely puzzled. "I want to tell my family that I''m going to marry you. It would be embarrassing for you to be there." Tang Xinyan raised her small face and said with a little shyness and solemnity. Du Yunhao had no choice but to smile and nodded. He stuck her into the villa, just reluctant to leave. When Tang Xinyan walks into her home, the whole family is chatting and watching TV in the living room on the first floor. "I''m back." Tang Xinyan swaggered into the living room, people did not arrive first, immediately attracted everyone''s idea. Tongtong immediately jumps down from the sofa, opens a pair of short legs and pours on Tang Xinyan. A pair of short arms embrace Tang Xinyan''s waist. "Auntie, do you have my present?" Tong Tong asked softly. "Of course. How could my aunt forget Tong Tong?" Tang Xinyan hands a box of snacks to the little guy. Tang Xinyan specially chose several kinds of snacks that children like to eat. Tong Tong holding the snack box back to Zhou hanruo, can''t wait to open the box, take out the snack to eat. "I''ll go to bed soon. Eat less, or I''ll accumulate food." Zhou hanruo only allowed Tong Tong to eat two pieces, and then confiscated the snack box. Tang Xinyan sits next to Zhou hanruo and Tongtong''s mother and son, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye sit opposite her, and Tang Jiyang sits in a single seat on the other side. "Why are you so late? Have you had dinner yet? " Lin Yike asked. "No Tang Xinyan shakes her head with a face full of grievances. Tang Jiyang urges her to come back. Where can she have dinner. "The rice is still hot in the pot. Go and eat it yourself." Lin also said. Tang Xinyan nodded and walked into the restaurant. Sister Zhang specially left a few dishes she likes to eat. Tang Xinyan is singing empty city plan in her stomach. She takes up the bowl and chopsticks and eats them. She was eating when Zhou hanruo came in and sat down opposite her. He reached for her hand holding chopsticks. The diamond ring on Tang Xinyan''s right hand is shining in the light. "Tang Xinyan, what''s the situation? Mr. Du has proposed to you Zhou hanruo was stunned. "Well." Tang Xinyan answered and continued to eat. Zhou hanruo looked at her with an ambiguous smile on his face. "Duke Du can''t wait to marry you home." Tang Xinyan curved lips smile, the chopsticks clip a piece of fish. "You agreed to Du Yunhao''s proposal. When are you going to talk to your parents?" Zhou hanruo asked again. "In a minute. It''s a knife to stretch your neck, and it''s a knife to shrink your neck. " With chopsticks in one hand and her cheek in the other, Tang Xinyan continued: "I came back with my ring blatantly. You can see it. How can my parents and brother not see it? They are not blind. Instead of waiting for them to ask, I''d rather be frank and lenient. " "Parents may not agree with you to marry out so early." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Xinyan is the apple of the Tang family''s eye. It''s not so easy for Du Yunhao to marry her home. Sure enough, Tang Xinyan waved her arm and showed her family the ring on her hand. She was totally opposed. Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang don''t have to say that even Lin Yi doesn''t agree with Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao''s hasty marriage. "Yunhao asked me to marry him. I''ve agreed." Tang Xinyan said. "Just because you promise him doesn''t mean it''s going to be on the agenda so soon." Lin also reached for his forehead and said helplessly, "how long have you known each other? It''s only a year. One year is not enough to get to know a person and his family. You are still in a period of passionate love, and you can''t see each other''s shortcomings at all. When your passion fades, you find that they are not suitable for each other. It''s easy to break up, but it''s not so easy to get married and then get divorced. Marriage is not a family "Shanshan, your mother is right. Being a daughter is not the same as being someone else''s daughter-in-law. Getting married is a trivial matter of money, rice, oil and salt. It''s very boring. You are too young to get married in a hurry. As the little princess of mom and Dad, it''s not very good to do what you like to do. " Gu Jingting said earnestly. "You didn''t learn a lesson when you dealt with Fu Chenyu''s case this time. What are the advantages of flash marriage? If we don''t know each other enough and can''t trust each other, problems will be fatal. " Tang Jiyang said sarcastically. Zhou hanruo said, "Shanshan, I think my parents are right." Xiao Tongtong: "Auntie, children should listen to adults." Tang Xinyan For the first time, the whole family was very angry with lawyer Tang. Tang Xinyan back to the room, a face helpless to Du Yunhao dial a phone, the parents'' attitude and he roughly said. On the other side of the phone, Du Yunhao smiles gently, not surprisingly. The attitude of the Tang family was almost unexpected."It''s understandable that if I had such a lovely daughter, I would not be willing to marry her." "Why don''t you wait a few more years?" Tang Xinyan laughs. Then, there was silence on the phone, and Mr. Du was speechless. Hang up the phone, Tang Xinyan sitting in a daze at the window, very upset. Before, she didn''t have a boyfriend. Her mother wanted to find a man to sweep her out of the house immediately. Now, she has a boyfriend, wants to get married, and the whole family is against it. It''s really wrong to marry or not. At this time, the door of the room was knocked from outside, and Tang Xinyan said lazily, "come in." Zhou hanruo pushed the door in, holding a fruit tray in his hand. Tang Xinyan glances at her lazily, then turns her head and ignores her. Zhou hanruo came over and put the fruit tray on the tea table in front of him. Then, stretched out his hand to pull Tang Xinyan''s clothes, "angry?" "Zhou hanruo, you traitor, you are not on my side." Tang Xinyan said angrily. Zhou Han if smile, handed a car Li son in Tang Xin Yan lips, "Xiao Xiaoqi." Tang Xinyan glances at her and bites chelizi into her mouth. Zhou hanruo sat on the sofa with a smile, arms around the chest and said, "I''m telling the truth. What my parents said is really reasonable. You are now the little princess of the Tang family, and you are loved by thousands of people. There''s really no need to be in a hurry to be the daughter-in-law of the Du family. It''s not as easy as you think "Are you tired?" Tang Xinyan asked. "Our situation is different. My deceiving father, I got married to be a relief. " Zhou hanruo handed her another piece of pineapple, and said earnestly: "to tell you the truth, you are in such a hurry to get married, except for the convenience of intimacy, there is really no practical benefit for you. Anyway, think about it. " Tang Xinyan held her chin with one hand, silent, as if thinking. Zhou hanruo picked an eyebrow and said, "besides, when Jiyang and I got married, it was because of Tongtong. If you get pregnant before you get married, your parents promise to agree. " Zhou hanruo said, subconsciously looking at Tang Xinyan''s stomach, "Shanshan, you can''t really have a situation, can you?" Chapter 1248 "Where is the situation! If I get pregnant before I get married, it''s strange that my father doesn''t break Du Yunhao''s leg. " Tang Xinyan sighed, the marriage affair son, can slowly grind. Zhou hanruo sat opposite her and sighed. "What are you worried about?" Tang Xinyan looks at her and asks. "Don''t you watch the news lately?" Zhou hanruo said helplessly, "Huanyu film and television media and Zhao''s financial marriage, Zhao''s capital into Huanyu film and television, Huanyu film and television will go further, this circle is so big, the competition will be more and more fierce." Huanyu and Dazhou have always been competitors. In recent years, the development momentum of Huanyu has been fierce. Zhou hanruo has been under great pressure to take over the company. "Huanyu film and television? Yao Xingyu Tang Xinyan asks. The circle of the upper class society is so big. Even if we don''t have much contact with each other, if we are in the same circle, we will know more about it. Yao Xingyu is a famous child prodigy of Huanyu film and television. She graduated from MBA at the age of 20, and then entered Huanyu film and television. She quickly gained a foothold in Huanyu film and television with a small chengluo play. In recent years, she has been involved in various kinds of films and TV plays, including variety shows, but all of them are popular. Today, Miss Yao is only 23 years old, and she is already in charge of Huanyu film and television. No wonder Zhou hanruo is under pressure. "The young master of the Zhao family is very brave. He really dares to marry. Ordinary people can''t hold Yao Xingyu down." Tang Xinyan said half jokingly. The reason why Tang Xinyan knows so much about Miss Yao is that Yao Xingyu''s affair with her brother once spread most in the circle. Maybe everyone thinks that the only one who can hold Yao Xingyu down is master Tang. But Miss Yao didn''t seem to take a fancy to her brother at all. Later, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo got on well. After a while, the scandal ended. "Several projects invested by the Zhao family in recent years have failed one after another, and the marriage of the two families is a good way out for the Zhao family. As for Yao Xingyu, she must have her own consideration. " Zhou hanruo said, still worried. "What''s the worry? The Zhao family has more money than my brother! Let your husband hang it up for you. " Tang Xinyan naturally said. "Vicious competition is not necessary. Besides, rumors about Jiyang and Miss Yao''s family spread all over the world. If I let Jiyang in, everyone would think that I was demonstrating against Yao Xingyu." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Xinyan leaned over and joked: "Xiaozhou, don''t you mind that she had an affair with my brother? I''ve proved that it''s really just gossip. My brother''s evaluation of Yao Xingyu is: how smart is it? Men generally don''t like smart women. It''s hard to control them. " Zhou hanruo how to listen, how to feel wrong. "Tang Xinyan, are you indirectly saying that I am stupid?" "You''re not stupid, you''re just not very smart." Tang Xinyan said solemnly. "Tang Xinyan, why am I not smart? Please make it clear to me!" Zhou hanruo rushes forward in a huff and puff, and the two women make trouble together in an instant. Maybe the noise is too loud. Tang Jiyang knocks on the door and comes in, looking at the two women scuffling together on the sofa, with three black lines on their faces. "What are you doing? Three years old. " Tang Jiyang said with a cold face. Tang Xinyan touched her nose, jumped down from the sofa, reached out and pushed Zhou hanruo, "your husband has come to find you, hurry back." Zhou hanruo''s hair is all scattered, while sitting up from the sofa, reaching for his hair. He pulls his slippers to Tang Jiyang''s side. Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and watched them go to the door. She couldn''t help muttering: "my wife and children are hot on the Kang. Why should I stop others from getting married?" Tang Jiyang stopped, looked back at her and dropped a sentence, "with me as your brother." Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, she went to the law firm with a pair of black eyes. When Tang Xinyan came into the office, she was still yawning. Li Xin pushed the door and came in, joking: "is Mr. Du''s physical strength so good Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and half droops her eyelids. Sleepily, she says, "my brother took me home before dark. The whole family voted against my marriage to Du Yunhao. I don''t think I can get married." After hearing this, Li Xin gave an idea and said, "since you are not allowed to get married, let''s live together first. Only when two people live together can they get to know each other better. " "Cohabitation? Then I''m really on a whim. " Tang Xinyan sighed and opened the laptop in front of her. "Don''t say that. Are there any recent cases? " "It''s all on the boss''s side. We just came back from our business trip, and the case hasn''t been separated yet." After Li Xin finished, he asked curiously, "Fu Chenyu, what happened next?" "Aunt Jiang made a reservation for today''s ticket and immediately brought Su Zixuan back. I''m going to visit the hospital in the evening. You are so curious that you can go with me. " Tang Xinyan''s eyes fell on the computer screen and said casually. Li Xin''s body half leans against the big class table, continues to ask: "you say, Su Zixuan will forgive Fu Chenyu?""I don''t know." Tang Xinyan throws back a sentence. She is not su Zixuan. How do you know what Su Zixuan thinks. In any case, if this kind of thing is spread on her, with Miss Tang''s temper, it will never come back. Li Xin shrugged, did not continue to ask, turned out of the office. Tang Xinyan doesn''t have a new case. She''s not too busy. When she gets off work, she picks up her coat and handbag and walks out of the office. She took the elevator down the stairs and walked out of the gate of the law firm. At a glance, she saw a black running car parked at the door of the office building. The car made a short whistle, and the window on one side came down, revealing Du Yunhao''s handsome face. When Tang Xinyan saw him, she felt sunny. She stepped on high heels and walked down the steps to Du Yunhao''s car. Du Yunhao pushed the door to get out of the car, and naturally stretched out his arm to hold her slender waist. His warm eyes gazed at her, and Wen said with a smile: "it''s very punctual to get off work today." "What are you doing here?" Tang Xinyan put her arms around his waist and approached him intimately. In a low voice, she said, "I can''t make a date today. I''m going to visit Su Zixuan in the hospital." "Never mind. I''ll take you there." Du Yunhao bent his lips and laughed, very gentlemanly opened the door. As Tang Xinyan gets into the car, he leans in to fasten her seat belt. Then he puts his arm on her side and pecks her lip. Tang Xinyan''s cheek turned red and she gave him a nudge. This is the gate of the law firm. He is too It''s blatant. Du Yunhao didn''t realize it at all. He even bit her lip and got into the cab. The car slowly drove into the main road and drove in the direction of the hospital. Tang Xinyan leaned over, hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. "Don''t make noise. You''re driving." Du Yunhao laughs. Although he says so, he doesn''t mean to push her away. When the car stops waiting for the signal, he will take the opportunity to lower his head and kiss her on the forehead. Tang Xinyan raised her chin and looked at him with a curved smile. Chapter 1249 The car is parked in the underground parking lot of the hospital. Du Yunhao stalls the car and is obviously ready to wait for her. Tang Xinyan unties her seat belt, turns around, kisses him on the lip, and says, "wait for me." then she pushes the door and gets off. Tang Xinyan takes the elevator to the floor where the obstetrics and gynecology department is located. As it happens, Chuxi is on a ward round, so she takes her to Su Zixuan''s ward. Although hired a professional nurse, but Jiang Tianyi is not at ease, has been staying in the hospital to take care of herself. Tired and worried, Jiang Tianyi''s face looks very haggard. "Shanshan is coming. Just in time, you can talk with Zixuan." Jiang Tianyi saw Tang Xinyan and forced out a smile. Tang Xinyan responds with a smile and sits down beside the bed. On the snow-white bed, Su Zixuan sat there quietly, almost without any sense of existence. Her eyes moved slightly, and her voice was calm. She said hello to Tang Xinyan. "Lawyer Tang." Tang Xinyan bent her lips and said with a friendly smile, "your case is over. You''d better call me by my name or Shanshan." Su Zixuan nodded her head invisibly. Then she hung her head and didn''t speak. Her eyes were slack. Tang Xinyan There was a brief silence between them. They are not familiar with each other. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know what to say to Su Zixuan when she obviously exudes the air of not being born. "I listen to Aunt Chu say that you are going to have a baby next month. Is the baby good now?" Tang Xinyan some blunt inquiry asked. "Very good, thank you for your concern." Su Zixuan touched her lips and said. Then, Tang Xinyan talks with Su Zixuan mechanically. Basically, Tang Xinyan asks and Su Zixuan says. At last, she couldn''t talk any more. Tang Xinyan stood up and said goodbye. Tang Xinyan out of the ward, found jiangtianyi and Chuxi are standing outside the door talking, Chuxi face dignified, and jiangtianyi eye red. Su Zixuan''s condition is even worse than she imagined. Her child is not guaranteed to be full-term. But the worst is not premature delivery, but Su Zixuan''s condition. Su Zixuan has severe prenatal depression. Jiang Tianyi asks the best psychologist, but Su Zixuan doesn''t cooperate with the treatment at all. She insists that she is not ill. To this, Chu Xi and psychiatrist are helpless. "Aunt Jiang, aunt Chu." Tang Xinyan walks up to Chu Xi and Jiang Tianyi and inquires, "didn''t Chen Yu come back?" Jiang Tianyi hurriedly reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes, and her voice choked slightly. "Chenyu still has some things to deal with in a city. Maybe she can come back next week." Fu Chenyu stayed in a city, presumably dealing with Dong min and others. Director Xie has revoked his doctor''s license, and his family has lost their source of livelihood. I think it will not be easy in the future. Yang Lin was prosecuted for misappropriating public funds and has been detained. Yang Lin embezzles public funds because there is something wrong with his family''s business. After Yang Lin is arrested, his family''s business has gone bankrupt. Yang''s father is seriously ill and is hospitalized. Yang''s mother is borrowing money to collect lawyer''s fees and medical expenses. Everyone knows that they can''t afford to borrow money from the Yang family. Those who once flattered the Yang family have no time to hide. Yang''s mother is servile and no one has lent her money. As for Dong min, Fu Chenyu hasn''t touched her yet, but it''s estimated that the end will not be good. Tang Xinyan comforted Jiang Tianyi and left the hospital. After all, it doesn''t help her to stay. Tang Xinyan sits in Du Yunhao''s co pilot, holding her head in her hands, not in a high mood. When Du Yunhao was alone in the car, he used his laptop to process documents. When Tang Xinyan got on the car, he closed the computer. His eyes and attention fell on her. "What''s the matter? Is Su Zixuan in a bad condition Du Yunhao asked. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and sighed heavily. "The child may be premature, Su Zixuan has prenatal depression and refuses psychotherapy." "Heart disease also need heart medicine doctor, psychiatrist can''t help her, Fu Chenyu will always have a way." Du Yunhao returned. "Do you think Su Zixuan will forgive Fu Chenyu?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "I think so." Du Yunhao hesitated and said, "Su Zixuan grew up in a single parent family. She certainly doesn''t want her children to be the same as her. Since Su Zixuan has chosen to keep the child, Fu Chenyu, as the father of the child, will be forgiven sooner or later as long as he behaves positively. " Tang Xinyan grew up in a happy family, so she can''t understand how the children of single parent families yearn for love and a complete family. When his mother just passed away, Du Yunhao was still very young and had no concept of death. Every time he heard the sound of high heels outside the window, he would open the door and run out to see if his mother was back. After disappointment again and again, he finally understood that his mother would never come back. Du Yunhao almost subconsciously grabs Tang Xinyan''s hand, and his strength is slightly overweight. Probably out of the desire for family, so Du Yunhao met his beloved woman, so eager to marry her home, set up a small family of their own, and have a child of their own. He will try his best to be a good husband and father, and make his wife and children the happiest people in the world.Du Yunhao stares at her deeply and seems to fall into his own world. "Yunhao, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand to look at him, the wrist is pinched by him of tiny hair ache. Du Yunhao recovered and subconsciously released his palm. "Sorry for the pain." "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xinyan shook her head and asked, "where shall we go for a date? It''s fine today. Let''s go to the top of the mountain to see the stars? " "Go to dinner, and then, take you home." Du yunhaowen smiles and rubs her head. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, obviously not very satisfied with this arrangement. Du Yunhao leaned close, tied the seat belt for her at the same time, bowed his head to kiss her. After the touching kiss, Du Yunhao sits upright, starts the car engine, and slowly drives out of the underground parking lot into the flat and wide main road. Du Yunhao looked calm and focused on the road ahead. He was still a calm and elegant gentleman. While Tang Xinyan sat in the co pilot''s seat, her cheeks blushed and her breath was still a little messy. In this relationship, Tang Xinyan has always been an active and positive side, while Du Yunhao seems to be passive and calm, but only he knows how deep he is trapped. Du Yunhao chose a good seafood restaurant. The seafood of this restaurant is transported by air, which is very fresh. Tang Xinyan usually doesn''t eat much seafood, because it''s troublesome. Du Yunhao is very patient for her to peel shrimp, crab shell, his clean slender fingers, the action of peeling crab look very good-looking. Tang Xinyan, holding her cheek in her hand, sat opposite him and looked at him as if she couldn''t see enough. "Why not? Isn''t it delicious? " Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan''s dishes are already full of peeled shrimp and crab meat, but she eats them well. Tang Xinyan looked at him with a smile and said, "you look better than seafood." Chapter 1250 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Du Yunhao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head faintly and lost his smile. He left the crab shell in his hand, wiped his hands with a wet towel, opened his arms with a smile, and said: "if you want to eat, you are welcome to taste it." "Then I''m welcome." Tang Xinyan stands up from her position and pours on her with a smile. Du Yunhao was unprepared and almost knocked down by her. Du Yunhao stabilizes her body, arms around her, let her sit on her lap. Tang Xinyan''s arm around his neck, a random kiss. Du Yunhao''s stiff shirt was full of wrinkles. Du Yunhao had no choice but to laugh. He pinched her chin and said, "well, don''t be mischievous. Eat first. The seafood won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Oh." Tang Xinyan then obediently sits back to the original position, picks up the chopsticks to eat. After dinner, two people out of seafood restaurant, time is still early. Du Yunhao did not take her to other places, but drove her back to the Tang family. The car stops steadily in the parking space at the gate of Tang''s villa, and Du Yunhao gets off with Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao went around the back of the car and opened the trunk, which contained some high-end gift boxes. "I''ll go in and visit my uncle and aunt." Du Yunhao said with a smile, since it is a visit, naturally can not empty handed. Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile, took his hand and walked into the villa together. Although, knowing that Du Yunhao''s purpose is to abduct their daughter, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye still treat Du Yunhao very gently. After all, if cabbage grows, sooner or later it will be arched away by pigs. Otherwise, the end of staying in the vegetable field will either be dried or directly rotten. And Du Yunhao this pig, at least more conditions are not picky. Gu Jingting called Du Yunhao to the study upstairs to enjoy tea and play chess. Lin also specially ordered Sister Zhang to prepare fruit and supper. However, Gu Jingting and Du Yunhao don''t know what they are talking about in their study. Although they seem to have no change when they walk out of the study and down the stairs, Tang Xinyan is still sensitive to the lack of atmosphere. Presumably, the two people should have talked about their marriage, but in the end they failed to get along with each other, and neither of them convinced the other. Although not able to talk, but Gu Jingting to Du Yunhao this prospective son-in-law or satisfied, still left him to eat midnight snack. Xiaotongtong especially likes Du Yunhao. He still sticks to him and shows Du Yunhao his paintings like a treasure. Du Yunhao studied architectural design and had a good command of art. He not only changed the painting for Tong Tong, but also put forward some guiding opinions. Xiao Tong''s eyes on Du Yunhao were full of worship. It''s getting late, and Du Yunhao is very polite and takes the initiative to leave. Tang Xinyan personally escorts him out. They walked out of the villa hand in hand and stopped at the front door. Tang Xinyan couldn''t help asking curiously, "what did you talk to my father about? It seems that the atmosphere is not very harmonious." "I ask my uncle to marry you to me. I want to take the apple of his eye. Of course he won''t be happy Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at Tang Xinyan. His eyes were warm and calm, with a slight smile. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan sighed, "my father won''t agree." "Uncle didn''t refuse. He promised that I would consider it." Du Yunhao then reaches out his arm and hugs Tang Xinyan tightly. It seems that only by locking her tightly in his arms can he feel secure and real. Du Yunhao thought, maybe Gu Jingting was right. They are still young, they don''t know much about each other and they don''t rush to get married. A marriage certificate doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that he lacks a sense of security. Yes, Du Yunhao admitted that he did lack a sense of security, so he would try to seize her, seize the happiness at hand. It seems that as long as her name is written in his spouse column, he can be at ease. "Shanshan, will you regret marrying me?" Du Yunhao''s lips close to her ears, whispering. "No way." Tang Xinyan shakes her head and raises her chin slightly. Her eyes are clear and calm. Du Yunhao''s palm tugged her cheek, Wen said with a smile: "I won''t let you regret it." After a long time, Tang Xinyan returns to the villa, while Du Yunhao drives away. ¡­¡­ That night, Tang Xinyan slept at ease. For the next few days, she had a good sleep. The law firm is also busy. Tang Xinyan received a new divorce case, both husband and wife cheating, quarrel. Tang Xinyan is the man''s lawyer. In the process of collecting evidence, she found that the couple''s nightlife is really colorful. Tang Xinyan and Li Xin spent most of the night in the bar, taking pictures of the Party of their wife and friends. They were holding a small fresh meat in their arms. Tang Xinyan couldn''t bear to look directly at them with all kinds of ambiguous behaviors. Tang Xinyan thinks that since she likes freedom and freedom so much, why should she get married and put on the shackles of marriage.When Tang Xinyan comes home from the bar, it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. After taking a bath, she is ready to go to bed. She vaguely hears the sound of things landing upstairs. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed, turning over lazily, thinking: her brother and Zhou hanruo are also tossing about enough. They don''t go to bed so late. No wonder Zhou hanruo always cooks soup recently. Her brother really needs to make up for it. The next morning, Zhou hanruo didn''t sleep well, and Tang Xinyan couldn''t help joking. Tang Xinyan rightfully said to Lin Yi, "Mom, I want to change my room." "Change rooms for no reason." Lin Yibai glanced at her and ignored her. Tang Xinyan replied: "I sleep shallow, upstairs sound, seriously affected the quality of my sleep." "How shallow do you sleep? I don''t know who''s the one who doesn''t wake up in the thunder. " Lin Yi impatiently replied to her, obviously feeling that she was unreasonable in the early morning. Lin Yi didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Tang Xinyan''s words, but Zhou hanruo understood it. He blushed and said with a guilty heart, "Shanshan, are you free today to go shopping together?" "Of course I''m free. I just saw a limited edition necklace." Tang Xinyan picks an eyebrow and suggests to Zhou hanruo. Zhou hanruo opened his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "if you like, I''ll send you." "For what?" At this time, Tang Jiyang came in from the door, holding xiaotongtong in his hand. They were all in sportswear, and apparently they just came back in the morning. "Shanshan has a limited edition necklace. I''m going to give it to her." Zhou hanruo replied. Tang Jiyang glanced at Tang Xinyan and said, "if you like the necklace, you can give it to Du Yunhao. He doesn''t want to marry you. Don''t he even want to spend this money?" "I can''t bear to let him spend it, OK?" Tang Xinyan rightfully replied and turned to look at Zhou hanruo, lengthening her tone: "sister-in-law..." "I''ll buy it for you. Eat quickly." Zhou hanruo takes a bite of the dish and throws it into Tang Xinyan''s bowl. She successfully closes her mouth. Chapter 1251 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! After breakfast, Tang Jiyang takes Tong Tong to kindergarten. Then, Zhou hanruo drives out with Tang Xinyan. Zhou hanruo''s car is very stable. He drives slowly on the road and is overtaken from time to time. "The law firm hasn''t been busy lately?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Well, there''s no case of great interest." Tang Xinyan holds her head with one hand and looks at the backward scenery outside the window with a loose tone. When Miss Tang is busy, she can be very busy, but occasionally she will slow down. At present, she is in the empty window period, and her mind is not focused on her work. But with more energy and Du Yunhao fall in love. Zhou hanruo''s car waits for the signal at the intersection, then turns left. "It''s wrong to stand in the wrong direction. Go straight to the business district." Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "Go to the hospital first. I''ll have a regular review today." Zhou hanruo turned the steering wheel and said, "don''t worry, it won''t take too much time." Tang Xinyan nodded and didn''t mind accompanying Zhou hanruo to the hospital. Chu Xi has been waiting in the office because of her appointment in advance. "First, I''ll have a color Doppler ultrasound examination. I''ll go to the ward round and talk about it when I come back." Chuxi handed the check list to Zhou hanruo, and hurried out with two interns. Tang Xinyan accompanies Zhou hanruo to the color Doppler ultrasound examination room on the next floor. Making an appointment in advance saves the queuing process, and it doesn''t take much time. After the examination, Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo walk out of the examination room together. Tang Xinyan holds a color Doppler Ultrasound Photo and looks at the professional data above. It''s like watching astronomy. "I don''t understand. Are you good or not?" "It''s basically the same as the last check. The disease has been well controlled, but it is difficult to recover. After all, doctors are not immortals. There is no magic medicine that can be achieved overnight. " Zhou hanruo sighed helplessly and continued: "aunt Chu said that it will take at least five or six years for me to recover from this situation. After five or six years, I''m already in my thirties. It''s not easy for me to give birth to an old woman." "If you can''t, you can''t. You already have Tongtong." Tang Xinyan comforted. Zhou hanruo shrugged, "Jiyang and I want to have another daughter. Unfortunately, we don''t have the life of both children." "I think you are addicted to having children. One is enough to make a fuss in your family. If you have another one, you can''t turn the roof over. It''s a headache to think about it. What''s more, it''s so painful to have a baby. Why do you want to be punished? " Tang Xinyan mentions the child, has the kind of scalp numbness feeling. "Giving birth to a child is the ability and right given to a woman by heaven. Don''t you have it?" Zhou hanruo muttered. "I''m not going to have a baby." Tang Xinyan answered naturally, "how nice the DINK family is. They can live a two person world all the time." "Tang Xinyan, are you serious or are you kidding?" Zhou hanruo looked at her in amazement. Tang Xinyan shrugged, half joking and half serious. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help reaching for his forehead, "does Du Yunhao know you don''t want to have a baby?" "It''s not too late to discuss such matters after marriage. What''s more, I just don''t want to be born for the time being, and I''m not sure I won''t be born. " Tang Xinyan said carelessly, and Zhou hanruo walked into the elevator together. Two people take the elevator upstairs, just walked to Chu Xi''s office door, heard not far away from the noise and women''s sharp roar. Then they saw several uniformed policemen dragging a woman out of the VIP ward. The woman''s face is red and swollen, her hair is scattered, and she looks very embarrassed in her white nurse dress. But Tang Xinyan still recognized at a glance that the woman was Dong min. Why is Dong min here? Tang Xinyan looks at Dong min being taken away by the police. She seems to think of something and quickly walks to the direction of VIP ward. At that time, quiet and normal order had been restored in VIP ward. In the ward, Su Zixuan is lying quietly on the bed. Fu Chenyu is standing beside the bed with a water cup in one hand and two white tablets in the other. "It''s time to take the medicine." Fu Chenyu said in a warm voice. Su Zixuan sat up from the bed, silently picked up the tablets, threw them into her mouth, and then returned to the bed, turned her back to him. Fu Chenyu frowned slightly, and a slight stabbing pain flashed between his eyebrows. In the past, she was the most afraid of hardship and the least fond of taking medicine. Now, there is no difference between taking medicine and taking sugar. She throws it directly into her mouth and doesn''t even need to drink water. Once he asked her, "isn''t the medicine bitter?" "If you''re numb, you won''t feel bitter," she said When she said this, her expression and tone were extremely calm. She has been doing this recently, treating everyone politely, calmly and alienated. There is no difference in treating everyone, including Fu Chenyu. And the more she was like this, the more heartache Fu Chenyu felt. He would rather have her quarrel with him and make trouble with him. It''s better to let it out than to keep it in his heart.When Tang Xinyan knocked on the door and walked into the ward, Fu Chenyu was sitting beside the bed in a daze. Su Zixuan was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, motionless. She didn''t know whether she was sleeping or not. "Let''s go out and talk. Don''t disturb Zixuan''s rest." Fu Chenyu and Tang Xinyan walk out of the ward with tired eyes. The corridor in VIP ward area is empty and few people walk around. Fu Chenyu stretched out his hand to open the window of the corridor, stood by the window, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. He was probably in a hurry and coughed fiercely. "How are Zixuan and her children?" Tang Xinyan asked with concern. Fu Chenyu shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s still like that." The child may be premature at any time. Zixuan refuses to be treated by a psychologist or communicate with anyone. "When the child is born, it will be better. They all say that women are weak, but mothers are just." Tang Xinyan comforted. Fu Chenyu spat out a puff of smoke, nodded and forced out a smile. "I just saw Dong min." Tang Xinyan inquires tentatively. She saw that Dong min was dressed as a nurse, and guessed that she might have come in disguised as a nurse. Tang Xinyan is worried that Dong min will hurt Su Zixuan''s mother and son. She rushes to see Fu Chenyu guarding Su Zixuan and is relieved. Fu Chenyu flicked the ash from his fingertips, sneered and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t want to kill them all, but I wanted to run to death." After Fu Chenyu dealt with director Xie and Yang Lin, he naturally would not let Dong min go. Not long ago, Dong min''s father, Dong deputy director of the Health Bureau, had just been double regulated for offering and accepting bribes. His family''s assets were frozen and his property was checked. Shortly after that, a batch of medical supplies in a central hospital were found to have quality problems, and these medical supplies were purchased with the approval of Dong min''s aunt, president Dong. After investigation, it is found that there has been a long-term cooperation between president Dong and the medical equipment factory. Every time the hospital purchases medical supplies and medical equipment from the medical equipment factory, president Dong will charge a rebate. Moreover, the amount of rebate is not small. Chapter 1252 President Dong was suspended for investigation, and the new acting president directly dismissed Dong min because he failed in his professional level and was complained by patients for a long time. Dong Min has directly become an unemployed person with nothing from Miss Qian Jin. The father and aunt were investigated. The Dong family was in a mess. The mother and uncle knew that it was her who caused the Dong family to get into trouble. They were full of complaints and resentment. Mother cried and scolded her for being a widower. Her uncle and cousin beat her, scolded her for being ungrateful, and scolded her for being a slut. Dong min was unwilling and aggrieved. At the beginning, she wanted to marry Fu Chenyu. Her family were all supportive. Her mother gave her some advice. Her uncle and cousin even called her "Fu Shao granny" with a smile. But now that something happened, everyone turned cold. Dong min was scolded out of the house by her mother. She was in a terrible mood. She went to the bar to get drunk and drank too much. On the way home, she was hijacked by several hooligans who not only robbed her money and mobile phone, but also raped her in a gang. Dong minhuo has never suffered such a big loss. She immediately called the police. Police involved in the investigation, which a few hooligans have not been caught, and Dong min was gang raped, but I do not know how to make people all know. Those relatives, friends, neighbors, classmates and colleagues are talking about her and even pointing at her behind her back. Overnight, Dong min was ruined and almost collapsed. She felt that there was no need to continue to live like this. But Dong min is not willing to die. She wants to take Su Zixuan to hell. As a result, Dong min bought a set of nurses'' clothes and a sharp scalpel from the Internet, and mixed into the hospital, trying to do something wrong with Su Zixuan. She is good at calculating, but Fu Chenyu guards Su Zixuan''s mother and son almost 24 hours. Even if he is not there, some nurses dare not blink their eyes. Therefore, Dong min just sneaks into the ward and lights out the murder weapon. He doesn''t even touch Su Zixuan''s bedside, but Fu Chenyu discovers it. Fu Chenyu doesn''t have the habit of not beating women. He kicks Dong min''s scalpel and slaps her hard. Su Zixuan''s eyes are full of stars and her ears are buzzing. Fu Chenyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Dong min. she twists her arm and throws people out of the ward. Then she calls the police with her mobile phone. Attempted homicide, even if attempted, is enough for sentence. And Dong Min has such an end, it''s all her fault. Tang Xinyan really can''t sympathize with her. Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo leave the hospital together, how much is affected by the mood. When I choose jewelry, I can''t lift my mood. Zhou hanruo chose a necklace in the shape of the moon to wear on Tang Xinyan''s neck. Tang Xinyan''s neck is long and white, and the necklace on her neck is shining. The effect of wearing it looks very good. "How about this one?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Very good." Tang Xinyan said, looked at the price tag, seven figures, is really good. "Just like it." Zhou hanruo said, directly let the counter Miss billing card. ¡°¡­¡­ Tang Taizhen is rich. " Tang Xinyan can''t help joking. "Anyway, it''s your brother''s card. I don''t care. He can''t tell how much private money he has hidden. It''s better to spend it for you than to give it to other women. " Zhou hanruo joked back. Before going out in the morning, Tang Jiyang specially gave her an unlimited credit card to spend when they went shopping. Tang Jiyang barely passed when he was a husband, but he got full marks when he was a brother. Tang Xinyan has such a brother, Du Yunhao''s pressure is really great. As a husband, if you are not as good as your brother, what else do you need. And Tang Jiyang''s unconditional and unlimited favor on Tang Xinyan, Du Yunhao wants to do better than Tang Jiyang, which is really rare. How to say, no contrast, no harm. Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo have been shopping in the nearby business circle for a long time. Apart from jewelry, they also choose shoes and bags. Bags are women''s favorite. After all, they can cure all kinds of diseases. However, Zhou hanruo is basically in the election, and Tang Xinyan has to help carry the bag. "The season will change soon. How many dresses will you choose?" Zhou hanruo asked. "No, Du Yunhao has already bought a lot of clothes. He can''t wear one every day. There''s no need to waste any more." Tang Xinyan tells Du Yunhao something about a cloakroom specially built for her in the villa. Zhou hanruo couldn''t help admiring: "Du Shao is too romantic and considerate. Your brother is not so romantic." Tang Jiyang is one of those people who give whatever a woman wants, but the premise is that if Zhou Han wants to take the initiative to put it forward, if he is aware of it, there will be some waiting. "My brother is very kind to you. If you want the stars, you can pick the stars. If you want the moon, you can pick the moon. It''s not easy for a man to be consistent when there''s only daily necessities left in a marriage." Tang Xinyan said. "Do you think Du Yunhao will change?" Zhou hanruo asked. Tang Xinyan shakes her head and laughs, "I don''t know. The future is too long. No one can guarantee whether the other party will change. I''ve seen too many couples who love each other when they get married and want to live and die for each other. When they get divorced, they hate each other and make a lot of trouble. So, at any time, don''t talk too full, so as not to hit the face in the future. ""Lawyers are really not a good profession. They see things with negative attitudes." Zhou hanruo sighed and said, "are you still in such a hurry to marry Du Yunhao?" "Because I love each other, I want to seize this moment. Even if the future changes, at least once had, will not regret Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo had a simple lunch at a fast food restaurant near the commercial street. The cold dishes and tomato fish in this fast food restaurant are very special. If you go late, it''s easy to miss them. Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo rush in ahead of time and order a cold shredded tripe and a tomato fish. They are satisfied. After dinner, Zhou hanruo has to go to the company. Although she is not a strong woman, the company is her own, and she can''t be too careless. Tang Xinyan didn''t want to go to the law firm. She asked Li Xin to take a leave for her and took a taxi to Du Yunhao''s private villa on the Fourth Ring Road. She is going to choose some clothes and shoes. Tang Xinyan dials a phone call to Du Yunhao before she goes. Du Yunhao''s assistant answers the phone. Du Yunhao is directing the construction on the construction site. The noisy environment of the construction site can''t be heard with mobile phones, and the construction and command personnel at the site basically use walkie talkies. Tang Xinyan and her assistant give an explanation and ask her assistant to tell Du Yunhao that she is waiting for him in the villa. Tang Xinyan''s taxi stops outside the villa. She pays for it and gets off. There''s still a walk on the slope. Tang Xinyan is carrying a handbag. As soon as she steps up the steps, she sees a red Maserati trotting on the side of the road. Tang Xinyan stops beside the car and feels that the two cars look very familiar. She can''t remember where she saw them for a while. She walked up the slope, over dozens of steps, to the main entrance of the villa. At this time, there is another beautiful figure at the entrance of the villa, negotiating with the guard of the villa. Tang Xinyan subconsciously stops and frowns. Her face becomes ugly little by little. Chapter 1253 The reason why the private villa has become a "private villa" is that this place belongs to the private domain. No one is allowed to enter unless the owner permits. Even if Shen xiaonuo has a star face, there is no exception. The security guard of the villa stood in front of Shen xiaonuo, just like a towering mountain. He said with righteous words: "sorry, miss, this villa belongs to a private residence. Please leave as soon as possible." "I know. This is Du Yunhao''s villa. I''m his friend. Can I go in and wait for him?" Shen xiaonuo stretched out his hand and pursed the broken hair in his ear. He said in a warm voice. "I''m sorry, I can''t." Security refused directly, leaving no room at all. He said that he was Du Shao''s friend. If he put people in, he would make a mess tomorrow. I heard that more than a year ago, there was a beautiful girl who also said that she was Du Shao''s friend. She was sincere and couldn''t bear the girl''s pleading, so she put people in. As a result, after Du Yunhao knew, he dismissed all the security personnel on duty that day. After that, all the security personnel took warning that they would never let any stranger into the villa to avoid losing their jobs. Shen xiaonuo wasted a lot of words and was still blocked out of the door. Helpless, she can only stand at the entrance of the villa, occasionally driven by the security personnel. Although the weather began to cool after autumn, two o''clock in the afternoon was the hottest time in the whole day. The sunlight slanted over and there was no building at the main entrance of the villa. Shen xiaonuo stood in the sun and almost took off her make-up. Tang Xinyan walks to the entrance of the villa in her high-heeled shoes. What she sees is Shen xiaonuo''s disheartened appearance. Each other''s eyes briefly look at each other, Shen xiaonuo''s expression slightly distorted, and then moved away. Tang Xinyan didn''t say much. This is not her place, and it''s not her turn to drive people. As for the irony, Tang Xinyan really can''t say it. Why do women bother women. Tang Xinyan steps to the door. When the security personnel see her, they immediately change their face and smile. Du Yunhao has always been clean and never promiscuous, and Tang Xinyan is the first woman he brought back to the villa. Her status in Du Shao''s heart is almost self-evident. Since Du Yunhao rebuilt the cloakroom for Tang Xinyan in the villa, the servants in the villa are discussing privately that Tang Xinyan will become the future hostess of the villa. For the future landlady, the security personnel of the doorman naturally dare not offend her. They happily open the door and invite Tang Xinyan in. Tang Xinyan''s figure disappears in the electric iron door. Shen xiaonuo is unconvinced and asks the security: "why can she go in?" "You compare with her? She''s Du Shao''s girlfriend. " He replied. Shen xiaonuo''s eyes are slightly red, and he has nothing to say for a moment. She is also Du Yunhao''s girlfriend, but there is a word "ex" in front of the word "girlfriend". The treatment of her ex girlfriend and her current girlfriend is very different. When Shen xiaonuo is standing in front of the villa complaining, Tang Xinyan has walked through the landscape corridor and entered the courtyard. She went up the solid wood stairs into the cloakroom. The double-layer wardrobe in the cloakroom is full of seasonal clothes. Tang Xinyan chooses some to try on. Du Yunhao bought clothes, almost all conservative lady style, very in line with his aesthetic. Tang Xinyan has no objection to this. Men buy clothes for women in order to let women wear them for themselves. Of course, they will choose the style he likes. Tang Xinyan tried several pieces in succession, including a professional suit, a chiffon skirt and a long dress. No matter the color style, or the size of the clothes are very appropriate. Tang Xinyan hung her clothes on one side and prepared to let the servant pack them for a while. After all, she doesn''t spend much time in the hospital, so it''s a waste to put all her clothes here. After choosing clothes, Tang Xinyan chooses two pairs of shoes, one of which is a pair of crystal high heels. Tang Xinyan loves them very much. This pair of high-heeled shoes is a limited edition. Tang Xinyan saw it in fashion magazines. She went to the counter and asked. The clerk said that the domestic counter has not been listed yet, and she didn''t know where Du Yunhao came from. Tang Xinyan wears high-heeled shoes and walks around in front of the mirror. She is very happy. If Shen xiaonuo had not affected her mood, she would have been happier. Wearing high-heeled shoes, Tang Xinyan goes back to the wardrobe, looking for a dress that matches the shoes. She takes a silver white dress from the hanger. Unlike other conservative clothes, it''s a long dress with a bra and a hollow back. It''s very sexy. Tang Xinyan suspects that when Du Yunhao chooses clothes, this one must be wrong. Tang Xinyan tried on this silver white bra dress, which is very fit and perfectly outlines her exquisite and elegant figure. Tang Xinyan chose a pair of Pearl Earrings from the drawer under the dresser and put them on. Then she combed her long hair. If you add a little more makeup, Tang Xinyan can go to the banquet. Tang Xinyan''s beautiful clothes make her feel better. With beautiful clothes and jewelry, women can always make themselves happy.Tang Xinyan chooses clothes, shoes and bags and goes out of the cloakroom. Du Yunhao still doesn''t come back. Bored, she went downstairs and walked into the kitchen on the first floor. Originally, she wanted to pour a glass of water. When she was looking for the glass, she happened to find a bottle of Du Yunhao''s wine. She took the bottle, looked at the year of the wine, decided not to drink water, it''s time to drink. With a wine bottle in one hand and a goblet in the other, Tang Xinyan walked out of the kitchen and stood on the outdoor balcony on the first floor. She put the crystal goblet on the fence of the balcony, unscrewed the cork on the bottle, and the mellow smell of red wine slowly floated out along the mouth of the bottle. Tang Xinyan poured half a glass of wine, and then, holding the goblet with her beautiful fingertips, gently swayed and tasted it. Tang Xinyan half leans on the fence lazily, sips the wine carelessly, and looks at the distance at will. In front of the balcony is a lush garden. In front of the garden, you can see the main entrance of the villa. Shen xiaonuo is still standing there. He is really persistent. Tang Xinyan slightly pursed her beautiful eyes, while shaking the goblet in her hand, she guessed the purpose of Shen xiaonuo''s appearance here. She hasn''t come up with a reason yet. On the tree lined road outside the villa, a big black running car slowly drove in and stopped under the steps in front of the villa. Du Yunhao pushes the door to get out of the car and follows his assistant. They talk as they walk. Du Yunhao has a deep eyebrow and seems to be explaining business to his assistant. They were talking when Shen xiaonuo interrupted them. Because the distance is too far, Tang Xinyan can only barely see two people''s movements and expressions. Du Yunhao stops and his eyebrows are cold, while Shen xiaonuo looks pathetic and should have cried. Tang Xinyan can''t hear what they are saying. She only sees that Du Yunhao''s face is a little more impatient. Then she goes around Shen xiaonuo and walks to the villa. Chapter 1254 Shen xiaonuo doesn''t seem to give up trying to catch up with him, but is stopped by Du Yunhao''s assistant. Shen xiaonuo watches Du Yunhao walk into the villa, but she is turned away. Shen xiaonuo shouts Du Yunhao''s name with a loud voice and a crying voice, but Du Yunhao doesn''t look back. He went straight into the villa, past the garden and corridor, into the courtyard area. Du Yunhao pushed the door and entered. Standing in the middle of the living room, he vaguely saw the beautiful shadow on the balcony. Subconsciously, he bent up his lips and walked over with his long legs. When Tang Xinyan hears the sound, she looks back and sees Du Yunhao coming towards her. She is dressed in a well cut pure black hand-made suit. Her eyebrows are calm and deep, and there is a light warmth hidden. It''s probably because she just came back from the construction site. She has a faint smell of dust, but it''s not bad. "Are you back?" She shook her glass and gave him a smile. Du Yunhao''s deep eyes were locked on her body. Her eyes became hot little by little. It seemed that there was a burning fire in her deep eyes. Tang Xinyan seldom wears such sexy clothes. Under his hot eyes, her cheeks blush slightly. "The clothes you bought look good on me?" Tang Xinyan puts down her goblet, moves her steps and spins to Du Yunhao. The crystal sequins on her skirt are shining in the sun. Du Yunhao naturally stretched out his arm to hold her waist. After rotating with her movements, he pressed her on one side of the wall. Du Yunhao supported the wall with one hand, lifted her chin with the other, and gently rubbed her delicate cheek skin with her finger pulp. Her eyes were deep and moist. His hot eyes swam close to her body, bent lips and smile, dimple faint evil spirit, "it seems that my eyes are good, this skirt is very suitable for you, but only for me to see." The palm of Tang Xinyan''s hand was close to his chest, and her smile was like a flower. Originally, it was not a coquettish reply, "overbearing." "You are mine." Du Yunhao''s arm wrapped around her waist, a little bit tight, locked her in his arms, once again said overbearing. "And you?" Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of watery eyes, black eyes shining at him. "I''m yours, too." Du Yunhao deeply coagulated her and said earnestly and attentively. Tang Xinyan smiles and kisses his lips on tiptoe. Du Yunhao hugged her tightly and then deepened the kiss. Tang Xinyan is almost out of breath for the lingering kiss. After he let her go, his fingers still lingered on her soft and bright red lips, and his dark eyes seemed to be burning with a hot flame. "Shanshan, you are tempting me." He said, in a low voice. "Are you tempted?" Tang Xin Yan Jiao voice asks a way. Du Yunhao''s answer is to kiss her again. Two people kiss each other and enter the house from the open balcony. Du Yunhao embraces Tang Xinyan and falls into the wide sofa together. Then he rolls from the sofa to the soft white cashmere carpet below Tang Xinyan always thinks that men buy clothes for women in order to make them look beautiful. But at this moment, Du Yunhao''s bracelet is behind her. When she gently opens the zipper behind her, Tang Xinyan suddenly finds that she seems to be wrong. Men buy clothes for women in order to take them off by hand. After a long time of lingering clouds and rain, Tang Xinyan leaned breathlessly against his chest, with red lips, a slightly annoyed look. After meeting, she was intimate, as if she came to him to sleep. Du Yunhao hugged her, slender fingertips occasionally through her long soft hair, and then, lowering his head, doting on her forehead. Tang Xinyan''s thick long eyelashes blinked, and her eyes were scattered randomly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "What are you thinking?" Du Yunhao embraces her and asks. Tang Xinyan raised her chin to look at him and said softly, "Shen xiaonuo, has she left?" Du Yunhao after listening, micro Leng for a while, indifferent casual back sentence, "not clear." Tang Xinyan moved her body, changed a comfortable posture in his arms, and inquired tentatively, "how can she find the villa?" "As long as you have money and want to check, you can definitely find the residence under my name. She should have been to the apartment, but she didn''t find anyone, so she came here to try her luck. " Du Yunhao said casually. He knew that Tang Xinyan had come to the villa, and was in a hurry to come back after finishing her work. He didn''t expect that she would be blocked at the door by Shen xiaonuo. However, he has refused her, and it is estimated that Shen xiaonuo should have left at this time. "I met her when I came here. She should have been waiting for you at the door for a long time. I''m waiting for you so persistently. I don''t want to continue with you." Tang Xinyan said in a half joking tone. But obviously jealous, the tone of his speech is sour. Du Yunhao low smile, stretched out his hand to rub her head, "you think much, you look for me to want to borrow money." "Borrow money?" Tang Xinyan looks at him suspiciously.Shen xiaonuo''s brain circuit is really different from that of normal people. "Shen xiaonuo is short of money? She''s not very popular now. She''s soft when she''s acting as a spokesperson. " Tang Xinyan is more and more puzzled. Shen xiaonuo, the heroine who has benefited most from the popularity of little sweet, has become a popular little flower directly from her little transparency in the entertainment circle. In addition to her pure image and temperament, she is very popular with all major brands. The current resources are still very good. Just when a popular actress is short of money and comes to borrow money from her former boyfriend, what is Shen xiaonuo doing? "I''m not sure. According to her, her brother owes usury for gambling money. If he doesn''t pay back the money as soon as possible, he will have to cut off his hands and feet." Du Yunhao returned. Since breaking up, Du Yunhao naturally won''t pay attention to Shen xiaonuo. He and Tang Xinyan are in love now, and they want to be together 24 hours a day. There is no spare time to pay attention to Shen xiaonuo. "Shen xiaonuo, the half brother? They haven''t lived together since childhood, so they don''t have much emotion. Shen xiaonuo ran around for such a younger brother. It''s so emotional and righteous. " Tang Xinyan added. "I think she was threatened by her mother." Du Yunhao returned briefly. Shen xiaonuo''s mother obviously never regards her as her own daughter, and only wants to squeeze benefits from her. Shen xiaonuo is stupid and easy to handle, so there is no remedy. "How much did she borrow from you?" Tang Xinyan asks curiously. "Fifty million." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan Fifty million, ordinary people have never seen so much money in their life. How does Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother dare to gamble so much money? Shen xiaonuo really dares to take over this mess. Anyway, Shen xiaonuo''s family are not normal people. If it were her, she would not talk to her boyfriend. Since we broke up, we are strangers. Borrowing money from your ex boyfriend will only make you look down upon more. "Did you lend it to her?" Tang Xinyan asked again. Fifty million is not a small number. "No Du Yunhao returned. "I don''t know how to feel for the jade. You''re not afraid that she''s desperate to do something stupid. " Tang Xinyan can''t help feeling that the rich tycoons in the entertainment industry are catching a lot of money. As long as Shen xiaonuo can afford to go out, it''s not difficult to raise 50 million yuan. Chapter 1255 "It''s none of my business. I don''t want to get entangled." Du Yunhao light, no emotion to throw out eight words. Not to mention 50 million is not a small amount, even five yuan, Du Yunhao did not intend to lend Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo really likes to be amorous. The consequence of lending money to Shen xiaonuo is to give her an excuse to continue to entangle. Then, she gets entangled. Last time, the kindness to save Shen xiaonuo is enough for Du Yunhao to take warning. Du Yunhao will never make the same mistake twice. Today''s Shen xiaonuo, like a fly, kills his dirty hands. Don''t kill it. It comes out from time to time. It doesn''t bite, but it''s disgusting. Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan with his arms outstretched, and his lips are close to her ears. He whispers in a low voice: "Shanshan, there will be no third person between you and me." If Du Yunhao knows that he will meet her and meet such a girl who makes him love more than life, he will wait for her obediently and not provoke anyone. Tang Xinyan smiles and nests in his arms, joking: "this may be ah, in case one day I meet a more handsome guy, I don''t want you." Tang Xinyan finished, feeling his arms around his waist suddenly tightened, as if to put her into the body, into the blood. Tang Xinyan raises her eyes and bumps into his dark eyes without warning. His eyes are deep and bottomless, vaguely rolling huge waves, which can instantly submerge people. Tang Xinyan suddenly realized that her joke might have gone too far. "That, Du Yunhao, I''m kidding." "It''s not funny at all." Du Yunhao finished, the fundus is still deep. If Miss Tang is just playing in the world, after teasing a pool of spring water, she turns around and leaves. Du Yunhao doesn''t know what she will become. Maybe, when the pool of spring water returns to calm and becomes dead water, she will sink and drown a little bit. Du Yunhao didn''t know how he got into it, but when he found it, he couldn''t extricate himself. It turns out that the word "love" can make people happy and hurt the most. Tang Xinyan saw that he had been silent, stretched out his fingertips in his heart gently poked, carefully asked: "really angry?" Du Yunhao looked at her, still did not speak, do not know how to answer. But Tang Xinyan came over and pecked him lightly on his lips. She said with a smile, "well, I won''t make such a joke in the future." "Well." Du Yunhao low should be a, the low pressure around seems to have finally picked up. He pinches Tang Xinyan''s chin with his slender fingertips, kisses her again, turns over and presses her under his body. Two people rolled a circle on the thick soft carpet, Du Yunhao has been kissing her deeply, lingering intense. He was kissing her sensitive ear and whispering, "I want more." Tang Xinyan was breathless by his kiss. When she heard what he said, she trembled and tried to push him away with both hands and feet. "No, I''m so tired Du Yunhao, would you like to take a bath? " "Good." Du Yunhao''s answer is unusually straightforward. He picks her up from the ground and strides to the bathroom. Tang Xinyan abnormal chagrin, she is to let him take a bath, did not intend to wash with him. In the bathroom, it was another toss, two people in the bathtub for a while of mischief, water overflow bathtub, splashed all over the floor. After the end, Tang Xinyan is so tired that she doesn''t want to move. Du Yunhao takes her back to the bedroom upstairs. They hug each other and sleep. No one mentions Shen xiaonuo again, which is probably forgotten. Tang Xinyan sleeps until dark. If it''s not for the ring set by her mobile phone, she will probably sleep until dawn the next day. Tang Xinyan gets up from bed lazily, because she is awakened. Her beautiful eyebrows are frowning, and she looks very unhappy. "Good, get up, eight o''clock, do not get up, 10 o''clock access will be late." Du Yunhao sits beside the bed and reaches out to pick Tang Xinyan up from the bed. Tang Xinyan is lazy. She leans on Du Yunhao like no bones. Her eyes are half closed, and her thick long eyelashes vibrate gently. "I don''t want to get up." Tang Xinyan mutters. Du Yunhao half embrace her, tone gentle light coax, "I don''t want you to go back. Shanshan, let''s get married. " "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "my father agreed to get married." Du Yunhao has no choice but to laugh, so she is still in the stage of disagreement. She still has to step on the time of access control to go home. "Darling, change your clothes and I''ll take you back." The clothes have been neatly placed on the bedside table. Tang Xinyan lazily takes the clothes and puts them on her body. After stretching hard, he went to bed barefoot. The bedroom is also covered with soft carpet, barefoot is not afraid of catching cold. Tang Xinyan goes into the bathroom to wash and dress up before she goes downstairs with Du Yunhao. Two people stand at the entrance of the porch, Du Yunhao bent down, personally to Tang Xinyan put on shoes. Tang Xinyan looks at the crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet, smiles a little on her lips, and her beautiful eyes are all shining."Let''s go." Du Yunhao took her hand and they walked out of the villa together. It''s just time to go back to Tang''s villa from the villa. Du Yunhao''s car stops at the door of the Tang family villa. Two people get off the car one after another. Du Yunhao goes to the back of the car, opens the trunk and takes out the trunk from inside. "It''s too late today. I won''t go in and disturb my uncle and aunt." Du Yunhao finished, handed the suitcase to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan nods, takes the trunk, stretches out the pull rod and holds it in her hand. "Go in." Du Yunhao lowered his head, pecked at her lips, then whispered, "I will miss you." Tang Xinyan smiles like a flower. She reaches out her hand and hugs him. She really can''t bear to part. After a brief hug, she let him go and dragged the box into the villa. Du Yunhao has been watching her figure disappear in the middle of the night before driving away. Tang Xinyan returns to her room and walks to the window. She just sees Du Yunhao pull the door open and get on the car. The car slowly drives into the night, and finally disappears. Tang Xinyan sits in front of the window, holding her cheek in one hand, remembering the entanglement between them, she still blushes and heartbeats. She sat in front of the window for a while before she began to pack her suitcase. In the box were some seasonal clothes, shoes and bags she had chosen. The long silver dress with a bra was not among them. Du Yunhao said, only let her pass to him to see, of course, will not give her packed away. Tang Xinyan simply packed her clothes and went to bed. Maybe it was too much tossing during the day. Tang Xinyan was really tired. Her head touched the pillow and she turned over and fell asleep. Tang Xinyan had been sleeping until more than 10 o''clock the next morning, but she was still woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She lazily took the mobile phone to answer the phone, and her voice was a little hoarse, "hello..." "My eldest lady, are you going to take a long vacation? You didn''t go to work yesterday, but you didn''t come today. The director just asked you. I helped you cover up and said you went to visit customers." Li Xin''s voice came from the phone. Chapter 1256 Tang Xinyan looks at the ceiling above her head with her eyes open. Her brain is finally clear. "I''ll go to the law firm right away. Help me to sort out the latest files." Tang Xinyan hung up, got out of bed, took off the quilt, washed simply, and changed into a professional suit, white shirt and black wrap skirt. She looked much more capable. Tang Xinyan goes downstairs with her handbag. At this time, almost all her family are away. They go to work and go to school. Only Sister Zhang was busy in the kitchen, preparing lunch and dinner for the whole family. "Aunt Zhang, where''s my mother?" Tang Xinyan stood at the kitchen door and asked. "To the hospital." Sister Zhang replied, "your mother received a phone call in the morning. It seems that she said who gave birth, and I didn''t quite catch it. Anyway, when she hung up, she didn''t even eat breakfast and went out in a hurry." "Is Su Zixuan born?" Tang Xinyan said slightly surprised. Lin can also go out in such a hurry. I''m afraid Su Zixuan gave birth prematurely. Su Zixuan is still more than a month away from the due date of delivery. At this time, she gave birth prematurely, and I don''t know what the situation is. Then, Tang Xinyan also hurried out, while walking, while dialing a phone call to Li Xin. "Hello, miss, are you here? I''ve finished sorting out the files... " Li Xin was interrupted by Tang Xinyan before he finished. "Su Zixuan gave birth prematurely. I''m going to the hospital. Please take a leave for me and the boss." Tang Xinyan said. "Premature? Is it serious? " Li Xin''s tone became tense. "It''s not clear for the time being. I won''t know until I go to the hospital." Tang Xinyan has gone to the garage and reached out to open the cab door. She ended the call, started the car engine, the car quickly out of the courtyard, into the main road. At this point, the hospital. Su Zixuan had a sudden reaction at three o''clock in the morning. Because of premature delivery and malnutrition, her newborn baby was less than five Jin, so she was born quickly and didn''t suffer too much. Fortunately, although the child is premature, but the heart and lung function development is complete, no problem has been detected. It''s just that the weight is too light. However, children grow fast. As long as they are well raised, they will grow up soon. There is no problem with the children, but Su Zixuan has a big problem. Chu Xi had hoped that Su Zixuan''s condition would be improved after her baby was born, but it was obvious that her expectation had failed. After the birth of the child, Su Zixuan was even more silent. She hardly spoke. She was in a daze all day, and she was very pessimistic. Chu Xi repeatedly stressed that the child had no problem, but Su Zixuan seemed not willing to believe it. She does not blink eyes staring at the child, the child crying, she asked the doctor panic, the child is not a problem, will die. When the child is full of milk and falls asleep, she often lies in the child''s heart and listens to the child''s breathing and heartbeat. Su Zixuan''s symptoms are very typical of postpartum depression, and very serious, at any time may appear pessimistic suicide tendency. In the morning, the child had been vaccinated and cried very much. Fu Chenyu kept holding the little guy and coaxed him gently. Then he took him to Su Zixuan''s bed and said carefully, "Zixuan, look at our son. He is so good. When he just had the vaccination, he was so good that he didn''t move." After hearing this, Su Zixuan slowly raised her eyelids and looked at him. She said in a lukewarm tone: "it''s useless to struggle. Why do you do useless work?" Fu Chenyu was originally smiling, and his smile solidified almost instantly on his face. His hands became stiff as he held the child. Su Zixuan''s eyes moved slowly and fell on the child''s face. Suddenly she gave a sneer and said sarcastically, "our son? You said he was a wild seed Su Zixuan''s words were like a knife in Fu Chenyu''s heart, bloody and painful. At that time, he just got the paternity test and thought that the child in her stomach was not her own. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with her. As long as she was willing to take off the child, he was willing to forget the past and start over with her. However, at that time, both of them were in a bad mood. There was a fierce argument. He was really dizzy and blurted out that the child in her stomach was a wild seed. At that time, Su Zixuan looked at him as if he were a stranger. Then she told him to go away. At this moment, Fu Chenyu extremely hated himself. It''s a pity that we can''t take back what we say and what we spill. Su Zixuan held out her hand and took the child from his arms. Su Zixuan''s embrace of the child was very gentle, and even a little careful, holding the little child in her arms. The child weighs less than five Jin. It''s small and crumpled. Its face is only the size of a fist, and its eyes are still swollen. Children seem to feel the mother, nest in the mother''s soft arms, moved a small mouth, humming two, seems to be extremely satisfied. Su Zixuan looked at the baby in her arms, her eyes became moist, and murmured, "I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to bring you to this world."Su Zixuan''s words shocked Fu Chenyu inexplicably. "Zixuan." He called her name in a low voice, half kneeling by the bed, his voice was hoarse and even choked. "Zixuan, don''t be like this. It''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me Please, don''t punish yourself any more. " Su Zixuan has been very calm, it seems that no matter what he says or does, he can''t affect her mood. She just light, calm, repeatedly said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Su Zixuan felt that she was wrong. If we didn''t accept him, didn''t fall in love with him, didn''t marry him, and didn''t give birth to him, it wouldn''t have become what it is today. Su Zixuan almost subconsciously hugged the child in her arms. She probably hurt the child by accident. The child who had been sleeping suddenly opened her mouth and began to cry. Su Zixuan seems to be scared, looking at the baby in her arms. He is still so small, so fragile, he has such a useless mother, how to do in the future. Su Zixuan suddenly felt that the future was dim, she could not see the way ahead, had no direction, and did not know how to extricate herself. Maybe, death could extricate herself. The child has been crying and struggling in Su Zixuan''s arms, but Su Zixuan just holds him numbly. Her eyes are lax, like losing her soul. Fu Chenyu felt that the situation was wrong. He took the child out of her arms and coaxed her. Then he pressed the red button at the head of the bed, the bell rang, and the doctor and nurse came quickly. However, for Su Zixuan''s situation, Chu Xi is helpless. She is an obstetrician and gynaecologist. She can''t cure her body but her heart. She can only advise Su Zixuan to see a psychologist. However, Su Zixuan''s ranking of seeing a psychologist is abnormal. As long as Fu Chenyu asked her to see a psychologist, she would ask Fu Chenyu, "do you think I''m psychotic? Then you might as well send me to a mental hospital. " Chapter 1257 When Tang Xinyan arrived at the hospital, the ward was in a mess. Su Zixuan seemed to be stimulated and became hysterical. She kept tearing and shouting: "I''m not a psychopath. Let me go, I''m not a psychopath!" The mother''s cry may have scared the baby. The child kept crying in Fu Chenyu''s arms. His eyes were red and swollen, and even his voice was hoarse. Su Zixuan''s shouts, the children''s cries, the doctor and the nurse''s busy voices overlapped, and the scene was almost indescribable. For Su Zixuan''s situation, the doctor has no good way, can only let the nurse give Su Zixuan injection sedative. The two nurses grabbed Su Zixuan''s hands and feet together and pressed her on the bed. The head nurse took the syringe, stuck the needle on her arm, and quickly injected the sedative into her body. Su Zixuan cried and struggled. Finally, under the action of the medicine, her hands and feet slowly became paralyzed, and she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Can only collapse in the hospital bed, open a pair of empty eyes, blankly looking at the top of the ceiling. Fu Chenyu stood by holding the child and watched Su Zixuan cry and struggle. She was caught by the medical staff and forced to give an injection. When she looked at him, Fu Chenyu suddenly felt as if there was an invisible hand tightly on his heart. He almost choked with pain. At this moment, he really wanted to catch Dong min from the detention house and kill him directly. Besides Dong min, Fu Chenyu also wanted to slap himself. It was he who made his beloved woman look like a ghost. Su Zixuan has calmed down under the effect of a tranquilizer. The doctor and the nurse left, and the ward was quiet again. Only the child''s crying continued, and endless grievances were complained. Fu Chenyu gives the child to Jiang Tianyi. Jiang Tianyi holds the child and walks to the outside of the ward. The child may be tired of crying. In his breast, he slowly stops crying and then falls asleep. Even in sleep, still closed eyes, gently sobbing. And the next ward. Fu Chenyu sat by the bed and held Su Zixuan''s hand. Her hand was so cold that there was almost no temperature. It felt like holding a piece of ice. Fu Chenyu tightened his hand and tried to warm her with his own temperature, but she was still so cold, cold like a corpse. "Zixuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong..." Fu Chenyu sobbed, his head against the back of her hand, warm tears dripping on the skin of her hand, the temperature burning. Su Zixuan still opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling above her head, motionless and speechless, like a puppet. Only the eyes slightly moved, a string of tears down the corner of the eye silent slide. Tang Xinyan stands at the door and sees the scene in the ward. She is also very uncomfortable. Although Fu Chenyu suffered from it, it is more because Dong min was a demon in it that caused today''s situation. Their children are still so small and fragile, and they need the care of their parents. However, how can Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan break through this situation is really a headache. Tang Xinyan sighs and turns to walk out of the ward. VIP ward is set up inside and outside, Su qingran and Fu Chenyu are inside. Jiang Tianyi and Yuesao are outside with their children. Because Su Zixuan gave birth prematurely, Lin Yi and Xie Yao arrived after they received the news. Jiangtianyi put the sleeping child into the pram, red eyes and wipe tears. It''s a great joy to have a baby in other people''s family. When their family is like this, Su Zixuan''s postpartum depression is getting more and more serious. Postpartum depression can cause human life. It''s not long since the baby was born. If Su Zixuan has a problem, the baby has no mother Jiang Tianyi didn''t even dare to think about it. She didn''t know what evil she had done. Lin Yi and Xie Yao are persuading them, but how to persuade them? They are all the same words: children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Chu Xi had a major operation in the morning. After the operation, she came in a hurry. Jiangtianyi saw her as if she had caught the last straw. But in Su Zixuan''s case, Chu Xi also shook her head helplessly. "The heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor. Zixuan''s situation can''t be solved by taking a few pieces of medicine and taking a few injections. At present, we can only rely on the help and treatment of psychologists. " "But Zixuan is very resistant to psychiatrists. Every time she mentions a psychiatrist, she will lose control." Jiang Tianyi said with red eyes. "It only shows that Zixuan''s condition is serious. In general, patients who are aware of their condition are in a relatively mild condition. The more resistant the psychiatrist is to admit that he has a problem, the more serious the situation is. " Chu Xi helpless way. Jiang Tianyi finished listening, tears fell down again. She had a good life, but she had to break her heart for her children and grandchildren. Fu Chenyu is a little bastard. Jiang Tianyi really wants to put him back in his stomach, so as not to harm other people''s girls. "Zixuan''s situation is not very good now. You must take good care of her. You can''t leave for 24 hours to avoid accidents." Chu Xi very solemnly exhorts a way.Chu Xi has been an obstetrician and gynaecologist for so many years. She has seen many parturients who commit suicide because of prenatal or postpartum depression. Because of various reasons, they lead to serious depression, refuse the treatment of psychiatrists, and because of the negligence of their families, they lead to tragedy. In the obstetrics department of their hospital last year, there was a puerpera who suffered from postpartum depression because of the conflict with her mother-in-law during pregnancy. When her husband went to the bathroom, she jumped down from the 12th floor and died on the spot. The scene was very bloody. Her parents lost their daughter in their old age, crying loudly, and her husband was as stupid as a whole, leaving a crying child. Chu Xi repeatedly told Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chenyu to prevent such a tragedy. Chuxi said, then busy to ward round, before leaving, and told a sentence, "the child is too small, the ward is not suitable to stay too many people. Ah Yao, yes, and Shan Shan, you can go back if you have nothing to do. " Su Zixuan''s current situation needs rest. It''s not that many people and great strength can solve the problem. After Chu Xi leaves, Tang Xinyan also prepares to leave, now this kind of situation, she stays really does not help, may also add chaos. Jiang Tianyi''s mood is not very good, Lin also want to stay with her for a while, Tang Xinyan will follow Xie Yao out of the hospital. Xie Yao was sent by Gu Mingyuan when she came. The smelly boy left her at the gate of the hospital and drove away. Tang Xinyan and Xie Yao walk out of the hospital together and naturally take charge of sending her back. Tang Xinyan''s car is very stable, and the speed is slow. On the way, they chatted occasionally. "Isn''t the law firm busy recently? A while ago, I heard Xiao Yuan say that you defended the daughter of the Li family and won a very beautiful lawsuit, which caused a sensation in the industry. " Xie Yao said with a smile. "The word" sensationalize the industry "is an exaggeration. I just did my duty as a lawyer. " Tang Xinyan is very modest. Chapter 1258 Xie Yao is still light smile, elegant and graceful. It is admirable that she is so beautiful and elegant at her age. "How are you getting along with Du''s children recently?" Xie Yao asked again. Referring to Du Yunhao, Tang Xinyan almost subconsciously blushed, nodded with a smile, "get along very well?" "Good enough to talk about marriage?" Xie Yao''s warm eyes fall on Tang Xinyan''s hand holding the steering wheel with a smile, and the snowflake diamond ring on her ring finger is shining. "Well, he proposed to me, but my parents don''t want me to get married so early." Tang Xinyan''s graceful return. After all, it''s not a shameful thing to fall in love with and marry a man you like. There''s nothing to hide. Xie Yao nodded with a smile and said, "your father is a typical slave daughter. Of course, he is reluctant to marry you out. However, Du Yunhao''s son-in-law, who was also carrying a lantern, could not be found. I said at the beginning that I didn''t have a daughter. If I had a daughter, I would marry her to Yun Hao. " Xie Yao''s evaluation of Du Yunhao has always been very high. Today''s young people, especially those who were born with golden spoon, are more and more arrogant. Like the second child of her family, she is so arrogant that she can''t stand it any more. And like Du Yunhao, rational deep, and polite, it is very likable. People who have been in contact with Du Yunhao have very good comments on him. Even Gu Jingyu, a very fastidious person, spoke highly of Du Yunhao. Therefore, Xie Yao will spare no effort to introduce Du Yunhao to Shanshan. After all, Feishui does not flow to outsiders. Tang Xinyan holding the steering wheel, turning gently to the left when turning, said with a smile: "fortunately you do not have a daughter, if you have a daughter as beautiful as you, where can I snatch it." Tang Xinyan has a sweet mouth since she was a child, and she is very good at making people laugh. "You have a sweet mouth. Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I''ll be there with your mother to let you and Yun Hao get married as soon as possible. " Xie Yao returns with a smile. After Tang Xinyan sent Xie Yao home, she drove back to the law firm. Instead of going to her own office, she went to the public office area to find Li Xin. At the other end, Li Xin was sitting in a seat sleepy. Tang Xinyan reaches for Li Xin''s desk and asks, "where''s my file?" "On your desk." "One contract case, two commercial fraud cases and five divorce cases," Li said "How come so many divorce cases, all the divorce cases of the whole law firm have piled up with me?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "Lawyer Yang has seven divorce cases in his hands, and today he has received three divorce consultants. The boss is worried that you, the unmarried young woman, will be affected. He has already taken good care of you. It''s just that the divorce rate is too high now, and law firms are soft handed in divorce cases every day. " Li Xin said, pulling Tang Xinyan''s right hand, looking at the ring on her ring finger, half jokingly and half seriously said: "so, marriage is risky, marriage should be cautious." "There are risks in living. There are all kinds of accidents every day. Are you afraid of death Tang Xinyan hummed. Li Xin Lawyer Tang has nothing to say about his hatred of others. "I think you are thoroughly brainwashed by Du Yunhao." Li Xin said with emotion. "I''d love to!" Tang Xinyan dropped a sentence and walked to the office with her bag. In the office, there are several files on the desk in the center. Sitting in the boss''s chair, Tang Xinyan directly looks at the divorce cases and finds out that there are many reasons for divorce. Some are due to the involvement of a third party, some are due to the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, some are due to personality incompatibility, and some are due to differences in children''s upbringing, which leads to divorce. The last reason for divorce is that the bed is not harmonious This reason simply makes Tang Xinyan feel hard to say. Tang Xinyan is dizzy when she looks at the file. Subconsciously, she looks out of the window. She doesn''t know when it''s raining. It''s not heavy, but it''s cold in autumn. After the rain, it''s going to cool down again. Tang Xinyan went to the window, stretched out her hand to open the window, and let the cold wind and the rain drift in, blowing on her face, which made her brain clear. But, because of the rain, the original sunny sky is gloomy, and inexplicably a bit more depressive. Tang Xinyan stood at the window for a while. Then, she went back to her position and continued to look at the divorce file. She felt that the first two were big. She was having a headache about how to deal with these divorce cases when the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. Tang Xinyan zips up her handbag, pulls out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. it''s Du Yunhao who opened it. He seldom calls her during working hours. I don''t know if it''s out of a woman''s intuition. Tang Xinyan has a bad premonition inexplicably. Before she answered the phone, she heard a strange female voice on the other side of the phone saying, "are you Mr. Du Yunhao''s wife?"Tang Xinyan was stunned. This question is really hard to answer. It is not appropriate for her to say "yes" or "no". However, Tang Xinyan did not have time to answer, the other party has already regarded it as acquiescence, and then said: "Mrs. Du, your husband had a car accident, and he has been in a coma. Now he is being sent to XX Hospital. Please come here as soon as possible." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan''s first feeling was that it was dark in front of her eyes. Then, there was a loud buzz in her mind. For such a short time, she was covered all over. Then, she reluctantly regained her sense. "Du, how is Du Yunhao? Is life in danger? " Tang Xinyan asks eagerly. "It''s not clear for the moment that Mr. Du has injured his head and is still in a coma. How much is the brain injury? We need to go to the hospital for further examination and diagnosis. Please come as soon as possible. If surgery is needed, we need the signature of our family members." "OK, I know. I''ll be right there." After Tang Xinyan hung up, she got up from her chair and ran out quickly. When she passed the corridor, she happened to bump into Li Xin head-on. Because of the strength, Li Xin was almost knocked upside down by her. "Where are you going again? How''s the case going? " Li Xin steadied himself and asked. "Du Yunhao had an accident. I''m going to the hospital." Tang Xinyan dropped a sentence and ran into the elevator in a hurry. Li Xin didn''t have a chance to ask more. Tang Xinyan almost raced to the hospital and even ran through several signal lights. Fortunately, it was not the rush hour for commuting, and it was raining. There were few people and cars on the road. Otherwise, she might have a car accident herself. Tang Xinyan rushed to the hospital, but she didn''t care to find a parking space. She left her car at the door of the hospital and ran to the hospital. The wet steps were very slippery. Tang Xinyan was wearing high-heeled shoes and ran too fast. She accidentally fell on the steps and knocked her knee on the steps, which was bloody. Chapter 1259 Regardless of the pain in her knee, Tang Xinyan gets up from the steps and runs to the hospital. She ran to the information desk and asked breathlessly, "where is Du Yunhao from the traffic accident?" "Just a moment, ma''am." The nurse in the information desk sat in front of the computer, moved the mouse, quickly searched from the system, and then said to Tang Xinyan, "is that Mr. Du Yunhao? I was just sent to the emergency department on the second floor... " Tang Xinyan doesn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, but runs to the elevator. She ran to the elevator and found that all the elevators needed to wait, and she couldn''t wait at all. Regardless of her leg injury, Tang Xinyan limps into the safe passage, climbs the stairs to the second floor and looks for people in the emergency department. At this moment, she felt the fear and fear she had never felt before. She didn''t know how much he was injured in the car accident and whether he was in danger. Many bad ideas came out of her mind. She was afraid that when she found him, she would see a seriously injured and unconscious person, or even a cold corpse. Tang Xinyan suddenly feels very cold and shivers. Just then, a nurse passed by her side. She stopped people and asked eagerly, "where is Du Yunhao who has just been sent to the hospital because of a traffic accident?" "Mr. Du? It''s been transferred to the intensive care unit. Go straight ahead and turn left. " Said the nurse. "Thank you." Tang Xinyan thanks and walks to the front quickly. Maybe she is in a hurry. She bumps into a patient''s family member. The other person''s attitude is very bad and swears. Tang Xinyan didn''t care to reply at all. She covered her shoulder and stumbled forward, running all the way to the intensive care unit. It''s a long corridor with intensive care units on both sides. Through the low window on the door, Tang Xinyan searches one by one. Finally, she stops in front of an intensive care unit. Through the narrow window, she saw him, sitting on the bed, still alive. Tang Xinyan''s vision is more and more blurred. Some of her stiff hands push open the door of the ward, pounce on the people on the bed, pounce directly into his arms, and burst into tears without image. There is still a doctor standing beside the bed. Du Yunhao was talking to the doctor when Tang Xinyan suddenly threw himself on him. He was obviously stunned. After reaction, he put his arm around her. Tang Xinyan pours in his arms, sobbing constantly, crying like a helpless child. While crying, he said: "Du Yunhao, you scared me to death..." Du Yunhao has been patient, gentle light coax, finally until she did not cry, just asked: "how did you come?" "The hospital called to let me know." Tang Xinyan said chokingly. "It was the medical staff on the ambulance who informed your wife. You were unconscious at that time. The medical staff on the ambulance didn''t know your specific injury, so they informed your wife with your mobile phone." The doctor standing aside explained. At the time of the accident, Du Yunhao was stunned by the impact of the car crash. When the passing vehicles saw the accident, they dialed 120. The ambulance staff rushed to the scene of the accident and found Du Yunhao unconscious and his mobile phone falling to one side. In Du Yunhao''s mobile phone call records, Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone number ranked first, and the note was mylove. The medical staff naturally thought it was Du Yunhao''s wife, so they dialed the number to inform Tang Xinyan to come to the hospital. After crying, Tang Xinyan breaks away from Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao''s clothes were all wet by her. Then, Tang Xinyan stretched out her hand and dragged his face. Looking at the gauze on his forehead, her eyes turned red again. Tears almost spilled out of her eyes. "Did you hit your head? Was it serious? Where else did it hurt? " Tang Xinyan finish, flurried in Du Yunhao''s body to touch. "Don''t touch. I''m fine." Du Yunhao reaches out and grabs her hand helplessly. At this time, he finds that Tang Xinyan is wet from head to foot, her chiffon shirt is lined with folds, and her leg is still injured. Miss Tang seldom makes herself so embarrassed. "How?" Du Yunhao subconsciously frowned, and the look between the eyebrows sank a bit. "It''s raining outside. I forgot my umbrella." Tang Xinyan casually replied, turned to see the doctor beside the bed, and asked anxiously, "is his condition serious?" "At present, the examination results only hit the forehead, a slight concussion, a few minor abrasions on the body, all skin injuries, which have been treated by surgery. For the sake of safety, you need to be in the hospital for 24 hours to be discharged. " After the doctor finished, he collected the case records and said, "Mr. Du was sent to the hospital by 120 ambulance. He hasn''t gone through the admission procedures yet. His family members took the time to go through the procedures and paid the fees." "I see." Tang Xinyan nods back. The doctor in the emergency department was probably very busy. After that, he turned around and left. Tang Xinyan is about to go through the formalities, but Du Yunhao holds her. "You don''t need to go. I''ve informed the assistant. He''ll be here in a minute Du Yunhao finished, bent down and touched Tang Xinyan''s knee.Tang Xinyan pain slightly frown, subconsciously moved the knee away. "It hurts. Don''t touch it." Tang Xinyan Du lips, discontented said. Du Yunhao deeply coagulates her, deep not see the bottom of the eye, seem to turn to gush the whirlpool, sink a voice to ask a way: "how to get hurt?" "I ran too fast and fell on the steps at the door of the hospital." Tang Xinyan does not care about the way back. Du Yunhao didn''t speak, but the color in his eyes was deeper. Miss Tang has always been very delicate. If she cuts her finger a little, she will be wronged for a long time. Now, her knee is bloody, but regardless of the wound bleeding pain, only to find him. Du Yunhao suddenly felt heartache, arm into her arms, hold tightly. Tang Xinyan leaned back in his arms and complained bitterly in her voice: "Du Yunhao, how can you be so careless? What should I do if you have a problem..." "I''m sorry to scare you. I promise, for you, I will protect myself from injury, illness and worry. How about that? " Du Yunhao said in a warm voice. "Well." Tang Xinyan sniffed and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the door of the ward was knocked from outside, the voice was very light. The assistant stood outside the door. Through the narrow window, he saw the situation inside and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. "Come in." Du Yunhao said in a light voice. He released the arm around Tang Xinyan''s waist, but still took her to sit beside the bed. His slender fingertips gently straightened her slightly messy long hair, and gently sipped the broken hair in front of her forehead behind her. Then, his long fingers stroked her eyes and cheeks, wiping off the residual tears on her cheeks. He has been deep in her eyes and movements are almost gentle. After the assistant came in, he still bowed his head and abided by the principle of "no courtesy, no sight". He hung his head and said, "Mr. Du, are you ok?" "Nothing." Du Yunhao returned and said, "take Miss Tang to the surgery department to deal with the wound on her leg first." Chapter 1260 "I''m not going." Tang Xinyan grabs his hand and says obstinately. "The wound infection will be very troublesome. If the scar is ugly, how can I wear a skirt in the future?" Du Yunhao said with a smile: "good, obedient." Tang Xinyan nodded, then stood up from the bedside obediently, "you wait for me, I''ll be right back." "Good." Du Yunhao replied with a smile. The assistant accompanied Tang Xinyan out of the ICU and took the elevator to the surgery room upstairs. There are a lot of people in surgery, because there is no appointment, they still need to wait in line. The assistant signs up for Tang Xinyan, takes the medical record book, and sits with her outside the surgical treatment room. Tang Xinyan thinks that it''s a waste of human resources to wait here together, so she says to her assistant, "I''ll do it alone. Go and help Du Yunhao go through the admission procedures." After a little hesitation, the assistant nodded and said, "OK, you can contact me if you need anything." The assistant said, left a business card for her, and then left. Tang Xinyan takes a look at the dark blue business card. Du Yunhao''s special help has a great position in Du''s group. It''s rare that she is so humble. Tang Xinyan wants to put her business card in her handbag, only to find that the bag is left in the ward. Her mobile phone, wallet and other items are all in the bag. As a modern person, it''s not easy to have a mobile phone. Tang Xinyan took a look at the long line at the door of the surgical treatment room. As she waited, she was able to play a few games. Tang Xinyan is really bored sitting in her seat, so she decides to go back to the ward to get her mobile phone. She took the elevator downstairs, because her knee hurt a little, she limped to the door of the ward, just about to push the door, she saw a tall figure standing in the ward. Chu bin stands in front of Du Yunhao, two people are talking. Maybe the sound insulation of the door of the intensive care unit is really bad. Tang Xinyan stands at the door, listening to the conversation between the two inside clearly. Chu bin frowned and asked, "what''s the situation? How can you have a car accident? " "Normal driving, a child suddenly rushed out of the intersection, rainy day, the road is wet, can not stop the car, I can only turn into the opposite lane, and the opposite lane of the car hit." Du Yunhao understated the situation at that time. At that time, Du Yunhao''s car was running normally. When passing the intersection, a middle school student in school uniform suddenly rushed out from another intersection on his bicycle. Du Yunhao tried to brake, hesitated to rain, and the ground was too wet and slippery, so the car couldn''t stop for a moment. Du Yunhao''s reaction is extremely quick, immediately turns the steering wheel, turns into the opposite reverse lane, avoids the child. But in the opposite lane, a car just came by, the other side should also have no time to brake, two cars collided. The impact is too strong. Du Yunhao''s car rotates around on the road. All the airbags in the car pop out at the first time to protect Du Yunhao, but he is still stunned. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. "Is the other driver seriously injured?" Du Yunhao asked. "Skin trauma, too." Chu bin replied. "However, the car was seriously hit and may have to be scrapped. Insurance and traffic police have been involved. You are fully responsible for the accident. Prepare to lose money. " "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, "it''s good not to hurt people." "Knowing that Du Shao is not short of money, scrapping a luxury car is nothing." Chubin said with a smile, "I''ll deal with the traffic team and the insurance company. What about you? It''s not serious. When can I be discharged? " "Tomorrow." Du Yunhao replied. Chu bin nodded and threw a document on Du Yunhao''s bedside table. "The document you took from your car almost lost your life for a document. You are lucky that the other party''s car hit your co pilot. Otherwise, I will not collect the documents for you now, but the corpse for you. " Du Yunhao light glanced at the bedside table on the document, the document bag also stained with some dark has dried up blood. "It''s just an accident." Du Yunhao admitted that he was really a little anxious, which led to this serious car accident. Originally, he didn''t need to pick up this document in person. The law firm will send someone to send it tomorrow. But just after the meeting, Du Yunhao found time and was anxious to take the document to his sweetheart. So he drove to the law firm to get it. When Du Yunhao drove away from the company, it was overcast, but it didn''t rain. The rain didn''t fall until he was halfway through the car. The children of the car and the cars coming from the opposite side are all accidents, but the consequences of this accident are quite serious. As Chu Bin said, he was lucky enough to get his life back. If the other side''s car deviated a little further and hit the main driving position, he would be scrapped along with the car. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He said calmly, "you''ve talked a lot recently. If you don''t have anything to do, go back." Chu bin hummed and turned to the door. The monitoring room is very small. Chu bin is only three or two steps away from the bed to the door. Therefore, when he reaches out to open the door of the ward, Tang Xinyan doesn''t even have time to hide.The door of the ward opens, Chu bin stands inside the door, and Tang Xinyan stands outside the door. She is very calm, and there is no panic of eavesdropping on being arrested. Chu bin picked to pick eyebrow, the vision from top to bottom is looking at her, half joking of opening, "Miss Tang this is from where escape to come back?" Tang Xinyan ignored him and went straight into the ward. Du Yunhao saw her drag blood drenched legs back, frowning, a face puzzled asked: "how did not deal with the wound?" "I forgot my bag and cell phone." Tang Xinyan said. Tang Xinyan''s handbag is also placed beside Du Yunhao''s bedside table. She goes straight to the bedside table. Du Yunhao has no time to take away the documents. Tang Xinyan stops at the bedside, reaches for the file on the bedside table and looks at it. Then, the whole person is stunned. Du Yunhao''s accident almost killed the culprit, turned out to be a prenuptial agreement. Tang Xinyan subconsciously looks at Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao also looks at her. They look at each other. His black eyes are deep and calm. Tang Xinyan starts to open the document. The document in the bag is soaked by Du Yunhao''s blood. The paper has a smell of blood. As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan is familiar with all kinds of agreements. Although this kind of prenuptial agreement is a thick stack, the appendixes at the back are obviously property, and the important contents are in the front pages. She felt that her fingertips were a little stiff. She flipped page after page and quickly read the content on the page. This is a prenuptial agreement drawn up by Du Yunhao''s lawyer. Party A is Du Yunhao, and Party B has her name written on it - Tang Xinyan. The content is roughly: from the moment they get married, this agreement will come into effect, and all the property under Du Yunhao''s name will be transferred to her unconditionally. Chapter 1261 Chubin is very interesting. After Tang Xinyan enters the ward, he leaves silently. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to help them close the door. Tang Xinyan quickly turned over the documents in her hand, looked up at Du Yunhao on the bed, and asked without emotion: "what is this?" "Prenuptial agreement." Du Yunhao replied. Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan is upset by his reply. She is not illiterate. Of course, she knows that the document says "prenuptial agreement" in black and white, but why did he draw up such a prenuptial agreement! "Du Yunhao, what do you mean? Ready to throw money at me? " Tang Xinyan''s face is even worse. With a helpless smile, Du Yunhao reaches for her hand and pulls her to the bedside to sit down. He gently rubbed her hand in the palm of his hand, and sighed, "no matter how much money I have, I can''t smash Miss Tang." Du Yunhao finished, slightly closed his eyes, closed all the emotions in his eyes. At the beginning, he avoided Tang Xinyan''s feelings because he was worried. To tell you the truth, when you fall in love with the eldest miss of the Tang family, you really need to bear some pressure. Tang Xinyan is the apple of the Tang family''s eye. She is loved by her father and brother, has a warm and complete family, has enough wealth to spend her whole life, and also has a career she likes. Tang Xinyan doesn''t lack love, love and money. She doesn''t lack anything. Therefore, Du Yunhao doesn''t even know what to give her. In this relationship, Tang Xinyan seems to ask for nothing from him, but what he wants from Tang Xinyan is a lot. He wants love, family and being with her all his life. Such unequal feelings will make Du Yunhao worry about gain and loss. "You didn''t say that I''m yours, so everything I have is yours." Du Yunhao took her into his arms and gently hugged her. "Xinyan, what do you think marriage is? Is it just a piece of paper. I think marriage should be more of a guarantee. This prenuptial agreement is my promise and guarantee to you. For me, that''s all I can give you. I know that maybe you don''t need it, but whether you want it or not is your business, but whether you give it or not is my business. " From the time he proposed to her, Du Yunhao hired an accounting firm to liquidate the property under his name. Because there are too many projects under construction in Du''s consortium, the liquidation of the assets under his name is more complicated. It took a lot of time to sort out the assets and submit them to the law firm to draw up the prenuptial agreement. Tang Xinyan leaned against his warm and strong chest, only her eyes were slightly sour, and her tears blurred her eyes. "Du Yunhao, you don''t have to do this." Du Yunhao low smile, lip kiss in her ear side, warm voice whisper, "I am willing." Tang Xinyan felt that she could not laugh or cry. She said with a straight face: "Du Yunhao, you''d better think clearly and sign this agreement. If we divorce, you will have nothing. Are you willing to do so? " Du Yunhao listened, still smile unchanged, palm caressed her cheek, extremely gentle doting. "My uncle also transferred all his property to his aunt before marriage. I remember you said: your father is a rare man. Love can make people stupid, but not everyone will be reckless, silly to love. Shanshan, I want you to know that I am willing to love you with all my heart, regardless of the consequences. If, the love between us, destined to be unable to go to the end, I am willing to clean the door, nothing. At least, I tried my best to love you. I don''t regret it Du Yunhao''s practice, almost did not leave any retreat for himself. Although Tang Xinyan doesn''t care about money, she knows how important the assets in this Agreement are to Du Yunhao. This is the hard work of several generations of Du family, and what he has been trying to protect. If you let the ancestors of Du family know that Du Yunhao used these to please his wife, I don''t know if he would jump out of the grave and scold him. Tang Xinyan has been silent, nest in his arms do not speak, also speechless, can only let the tears flow silently. Du Yunhao''s chest clothes were soaked, his palm gently patted her back, gently coaxed: "well, how do you love to cry, women are really made of water." Du Yunhao coaxes Tang Xinyan for a long time. Du Yunhao lifted the quilt out of bed, took her hand and said in a light voice, "let''s go." "Where to?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "Of course, it''s going to surgery to deal with the wound. Doesn''t it hurt?" Du Yunhao reached out and touched her head, but said. Tang Xinyan then remembered that she still had a wound on her knee. She was so full of love and water that she couldn''t even feel the pain. "I''ll go myself." Tang Xinyan tries to let go of his hand, but Du Yunhao''s strength is great, and they still hold each other''s hands tightly. "I''ll be with you. I don''t trust you alone. " Du Yunhao said. He clearly tells his assistant to accompany her to surgery, but he doesn''t know how Tang Xinyan can come back alone. Du Yunhao thinks that this special aid, which can''t tell the weight, can be replaced.Du Yunhao wears a sick suit to accompany Tang Xinyan to the surgical department to deal with the wound. The picture is somewhat disobeying. When Tang Xinyan went into surgery, she became a delicate young lady again, and kept crying. The doctor was at a loss. "Give it to me." Du Yunhao takes the sterile cotton swab from the doctor and squats in front of Tang Xinyan to deal with the wound for her. Du Yunhao side with iodine to help her clean up the wound, while talking to her to divert attention. The injury on Tang Xinyan''s knee is a bit horrible, but in fact, it''s just a layer of skin. After disinfection, spray some medicine for wound healing. Tang Xinyan has been sitting obediently in the chair. From her point of view, she can only see the outline of Du Yunhao''s side face. It''s deep, three-dimensional and deep-seated. How to look good? Tang Xinyan even forgot the pain on her knee. The two left surgery and returned to the intensive care unit. The assistant had gone through the formalities and bought dinner. Du Yunhao did not say anything, let him leave. Tang Xinyan has dinner with Du Yunhao. The dish is very simple, but the taste is light and delicious. After breakfast, Du Yunhao urged her to go back, "it''s not early, if you don''t go back, you''ll have to pass the time of door ban." Tang Xinyan shakes her head and says, "if you don''t go back, I want to accompany you." "Be obedient and don''t let your uncle and aunt worry." Du Yunhao added. After listening, Tang Xinyan takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat to Lin Yi. The general content is: if you have something to do at night, don''t go back to sleep, don''t read. After Tang Xinyan sent the message, she turned off her mobile phone and threw it into her bag. She raised her chin, looked at Du Yunhao with a smile and said, "I''ve told my family that if I don''t go back tonight, why don''t I stay with you?" "Shanshan..." Du Yunhao sighed helplessly. What else did he want to say, but Tang Xinyan suddenly came up, kissed his lips and blocked his words. Chapter 1262 After the touching kiss, Du Yunhao helplessly and dotingly looks at her, reaches out and rubs Tang Xinyan''s head, but does not insist on letting her leave. Originally, Du Yunhao''s real thoughts didn''t want her to leave. At night, the lights in the intensive care unit are dim. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are squeezed on a single bed, embracing each other tenderly. Du Yunhao holds his beloved girl, which is hard to avoid some emotion, but the hospital is not a good place for intimacy after all, so he just hugs her, with rules and restraint. Tang Xinyan nests in his warm chest and feels extremely satisfied. However, the single bed in the ICU is too small, and Du Yunhao is tall. They are crowded together, and no one can sleep well. Early in the morning, just as the sun came out of the window, there was a lot of noise in the corridor of the hospital. In the emergency department, many patients come and go every day, and doctors and nurses are extremely busy. Tang Xinyan sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes, stretched her waist, then lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. Du Yunhao has long been awake, or that he did not sleep much, holding her, but nothing to do, for Du Yunhao, it is suffering. Good morning Du Yun Hao Wen said with a smile, close to the past, kiss her forehead and lips. Tang Xinyan stood by the bed, arranged her slightly wrinkled clothes, and asked, "what time does the doctor make rounds?" "About nine o''clock. After the rounds, we can leave." Du Yunhao returned. "Wash up first." Tang Xinyan said. There is an independent bathroom in the ICU, where disposable toiletries are placed. Because the bathroom is very small, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan squeeze together to wash their faces and brush their teeth. It''s hard to get more interesting in life. Two people smile noisily wash gargle, come out from toilet, just the door of ward is knocked from outside. Tang Xinyan thinks it''s the doctor who has come to inspect the room. While holding her hair, she goes to the door to open the door. The door of the ward opened, but it was not the doctor who stood outside, but Tang Jiyang. Tang Jiyang wears a black suit and carelessly carries a fruit basket. His tall figure almost envelops Tang Xinyan in his shadow, which gives people a sense of oppression. "Brother? Brother, why are you here? " Tang Xinyan neatly curls her hair and sips the broken hair around her ears. Her pretty face is faintly guilty. Tang Jiyang picked eyebrows, people can not see anger and joy, said: "I heard that Du Yunhao traffic accident admission, come to have a look. Are people in there? " "Oh." Tang Xinyan nodded, sideways to get out of the way and asked Tang Jiyang to come in. Tang Jiyang walked into the ward and put the fruit basket aside. He raised his eyes and looked at Du Yunhao. Two men of equal strength, look at each other briefly. Du Yunhao see Tang Jiyang, eyes in a calm, no wave no LAN. It seems that he had expected that Tang Jiyang would come. After all, Tang Xinyan, regardless of the access control at home, stayed up all night and willfully turned off her mobile phone. It''s reasonable for the Tang family to come to her home. "I heard that Du Shao had an accident, so I came to have a look. Is it serious?" Tang Jiyang inquires and looks at Du Yunhao without any trace. Du Yunhao''s gentle smile is always polite and modest in front of Tang Jiyang. "It''s just skin trauma. Don''t go one more time. " "You''re welcome. It''s not hard." Tang Jiyang said, eyes straight on Tang Xinyan. He specially went to this trip, of course, not to visit Du Yunhao, but to catch his sister back. Tang Xinyan slightly astringed her eyes, pretended not to understand, and poured a glass of water for Tang Jiyang. Du Yunhao sat on the bed, smiling, a mirror in his heart. In the eyes of the Tang family, he is probably a peddler who abducts the girl of a good family. Then the door rang again, and the doctors and nurses came in and began the rounds. The doctor stood by the bed and asked Du Yunhao about his illness. Tang Jiyang takes the opportunity to take Tang Xinyan out. The corridor outside the ward is still full of people. Tang Jiyang chooses a slightly quiet position and looks coldly at Tang Xinyan in front of him. "One night I heard nothing. I thought you eloped with Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan slightly hung her head, tooted her red lips and muttered back: "I sent a message to my mother." "No more than ten words of information, and then shut down, mother worried about a night did not sleep, afraid you have an accident. Tang Xinyan, you don''t have a long mind now! " Tang Xinyan was scolded and her head dropped lower and lower, but she still said, "after I get married, I won''t sleep at home every day." "Marriage?" Tang Jiyang can''t help frowning, "you are determined to marry Du Yunhao! Du Yunhao''s bitter meat plan is really effective. " Tang Xinyan smell speech, suddenly looked up at him, eyes faint and moving, "you have not checked him, he has played bitter meat plan, you know best." Tang Jiyang has always been very suspicious of Du Yunhao, a foreign invader. It is impossible not to investigate the accident.And Tang Xinyan is not afraid of him to check, she long eyes long heart, a man is sincere or acting, she can tell. Tang Jiyang tightly pursed his thin lips and did not speak. He did check Du Yunhao and the car accident, and there was no doubt. Two related troublemakers, one is a child, the other is a company executive, and Du Yunhao do not have any intersection, nor interest disputes. Tang Jiyang thinks that in this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the whole incident is really just an accident, and the other is that Du Yunhao is too clever and hidden too deeply. Tang Jiyang certainly doesn''t want to be the latter. Tang Xinyan is obviously poisoned by Du Yunhao, and it''s not light. If Du Yunhao is the latter, it''s terrible. Each other into a short silence, Tang Jiyang sighed again, said: "Shanshan, I am for you." "I know." Tang Xinyan nods and reaches for Tang Jiyang''s hand. Like when she was a child, every time she makes trouble, she shakes his arm coquettishly. "Brother, I''m no longer a child. I know what I want. Brother, what if you can''t be with the boat? Will be painful, will regret for life. I have the same feelings for Du Yunhao. " Tang Jiyang Tang Xinyan has already said this, what else can he say? She can only shake her head helplessly. "Yes, I don''t care about you when you grow up. People are your own choice. If you are bullied in the future, don''t cry for me. " Tang Xinyan smiles, takes Tang Jiyang''s arm, leans her head on his shoulder, and coquettishly says, "I won''t cry. If he dares to bully me, I will make him cry." "That''s about the same." Tang Jiyang reluctantly smiles and reaches for the tip of her nose. No matter whether Du Yunhao is the first or the second kind of person, as long as he dares to bully his sister, Tang Jiyang will deal with him severely. Then, Tang Xinyan saw the doctor and nurse come out of the ward. She let go of Tang Jiyang''s hand and said in a slightly urgent tone: "the doctor''s ward round is over. I''ll go back with him. Brother, you go back first." Tang Jiyang At this moment, he really realized that his sister would be someone else''s. Chapter 1263 When Tang Xinyan returns to the ward, Du Yunhao has changed her hospital uniform and is wearing a simple casual suit. When he sees Tang Xinyan coming back, there is a flash of consternation in his eyes. He thinks Tang Jiyang will take her away. "Can I leave the hospital?" Tang Xinyan walks over and asks. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, "the doctor said there is no problem, today can be discharged, assistant will come to handle the formalities." "Can we go now?" Tang Xinyan naturally put her arms around his waist and said, "I''m so hungry. How about having breakfast first? There seems to be a breakfast shop in front of the hospital. It looks good." Du Yunhao held her in his arms, nodded with a smile and said, "OK." They left the hospital, had a simple breakfast in the breakfast shop opposite, and then went back to the private villa in the Fourth Ring Road. Du Yunhao''s body is not a big problem, but after all, there is a wound on his head and he has stitches. He doesn''t plan to go to the company for the time being, so he decides to spend a few days in the villa. Du Yunhao works in the study. Tang Xinyan delivers water and fruit, just like a clever little wife. When she came in with the fruit tray, Du Yunhao raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyebrows were warm and moist. He saw that she put the fruit tray gently on the table, probably for fear of disturbing his work, and turned around to leave. Du Yunhao grabs her wrist and gently pulls her into his arms. After Tang Xinyan is slightly surprised, the whole person has already sat on his leg. She bent lips smile, arm around his neck, coquettishly said: "the work is over?" Du Yunhao picked eyebrows, did not answer, slender fingertips gently pinch her chin, finger pulp close to her cheek, delicate skin gently rubbing. His black eyes were deep, calm and gentle. The deep feeling in his eyes was almost the same. She''s here. How can he work at ease. "Do you find it boring when I work alone?" Du Yunhao asked. "Not bad." Tang Xinyan said casually, still smiling. "I''ll go and sit in the garden with you for a while." Du Yunhao said with a smile. He took her by the hand and walked out of the study and out of the courtyard. After a long viewing corridor, the villa is the most exquisite and beautiful place. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan are sitting together in a viewing Pavilion. The weather in early autumn is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. The breeze blows on the face, which makes people feel very comfortable. The servant brought tea, fruit and delicate snacks, and then left wisely. Tang Xinyan is holding a delicate celadon tea cup, looking at him with curved eyebrows. Du Yunhao also looked at her with a gentle smile, but he didn''t talk much. He always talks less. When they are together, he listens to her most of the time. Tang Xinyan sipped tea and asked casually, "if we get married, is the wedding room here?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, "there''s almost everything here. The wedding can also be held here. Please arrange it with a professional wedding company. " "But I love weddings by the sea." Tang Xinyan added. Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, "listen to you." This kind of thing, Du Yunhao nature will not have the difference with her. Du Yunhao just wants to marry her beloved girl home. As for the wedding, even if she wants to go to the Arctic for a wedding, he will try to find a way. Tang Xinyan, holding her cheek in her hand, continued thoughtfully: "if you want to have a seaside wedding, how about going abroad? Du Yunhao, which country do you like? Tahiti, or Maldives, or Bali? " "I don''t have a problem. Just choose." Du Yunhao said with a smile. Tang Xinyan nodded and said, "Du Yunhao, what style of dress do you like? Chinese or European? I like the white tailed wedding dress. It looks like a princess. At that time, let Li Xin pull the skirt for me in the back... " Tang Xinyan said and laughed, as if she had thought of the wedding scene. Du Yunhao deeply gazed at her, eyes focused and affectionate. He suddenly reached for her hand and asked seriously, "Shanshan, did you agree?" She said so much, if he did not react, she wants to marry him, then Du Yunhao is too late. "Yes." Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile, with a graceful appearance, half jokingly said: "you even have the" prenuptial agreement "ready for me, no matter how I calculate, I think it''s very cost-effective to marry you. After I get married, I will become a little rich woman." After hearing this, Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. He knew that even if he didn''t marry her, Miss Tang was a little rich woman. She chose to marry him because she loved him, and Du Yunhao would live up to this love. "It will take at least two months to prepare for the wedding. I''ll talk to my father, and then I''ll visit my uncle and aunt to discuss the wedding date." Du Yunhao said that the smile on his lips could not be concealed. "Good." Tang Xinyan nodded happily. However, before the Du family comes, she has to persuade her parents.Tang Xinyan accompanied Du Yunhao all day in the villa. In the evening, Du Yunhao asked the driver to take Tang Xinyan back. Tang Xinyan is stepping on time, just before dinner back home. For Tang Xinyan''s absence all night last night, Gu Jingting and Lin Yi are both displeased. Gu Jingting is not willing to say anything about her. Only Lin Yi has taught her a lesson. Tang Xinyan admits her mistake and has a good attitude, so she turns the matter over directly. At dinner time, all six members of the family were there. Of course, Tong Tong, a little boy who only bent his head to eat, could be directly ignored. Taking advantage of the presence of the whole family, Tang Xinyan summoned up the courage to announce: "Mom and Dad, brother, Xiao Zhou, I have something to say I''m going to marry Du Yunhao. " Because Tang Xinyan and Tang Jiyang have already revealed their feelings, Tang Jiyang will naturally convey them to his parents and wife. Therefore, at the dinner table, several people are looking at Tang Xinyan, without the slightest consternation in their eyes. They just have their own thoughts. If Zhou Han is a sister-in-law and best friend, he will only bless. But Tang Jiyang is cold face, there is a kind of sister was cheated away feeling. Gu Jingting almost subconsciously frowned slightly. He didn''t want his daughter to get married so early. Lin Yi can also look at Tang Xinyan. After a moment''s silence, she said, "it seems that Miss Tang has decided. Today, she just told us. It doesn''t matter whether we support or oppose it. " Tang Xinyan slightly lowered her head, closed her eyes and did not speak. Her hand on the table unconsciously clenched my fist. The atmosphere fell into a brief stalemate, and no one spoke. Because Tang Xinyan stayed up all night last night, not only did she stay up all night, but she also turned off her mobile phone. Lin Yike worried all night, and almost stayed up all night, which made her a little annoyed. Gu Jingting saw that Tang Xinyan''s eyes were red. He sighed helplessly, picked up the chopsticks and said, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about it after dinner." At Gu Jingting''s command, the whole family began to use chopsticks. Chapter 1264 Tang Xinyan takes a chopstick and carefully puts it into Lin Yi''s bowl. Lin Yi takes a look at her. Although she doesn''t speak, she puts the dish in her mouth. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan smiles. Her mother has a hard tongue and a soft heart. A meal, eat the abnormal silence, probably even xiaotongtong are aware of the atmosphere is not right, has been bowing his head to pick rice, not much talk. After dinner, Gu Jingting directly called Tang Xinyan into the study. The parents sat face to face, and neither of them spoke first. Gu Jingting silently looks at his daughter in front of him. He feels in a trance that time is really like a fleeting moment. It seems that yesterday, she was still a child lying in his arms. He is still worried. Such a small, soft and fragile little group is suitable to grow up. But in the blink of an eye, she grew up and was about to get married. Father and daughter face to face speechless, at this time, the door was a symbolic knock a few times, and then, Lin can push the door in, with a cup of tea in his hand. When Lin Yi put the tea cup in front of Tang Xinyan, he still felt angry and said, "has Miss Tang''s wedding date been set yet? Make sure to let us know in advance, and we''ll pack up your things and send them to Du''s house in advance. " "Ma." Tang Xinyan shakes Lin Yi''s arm in a coquettish way and says honestly, "I just want to get married this year. The specific date of marriage is still decided by you and dad." After hearing this, Lin Yiye glared at her and poked her forehead. "You''ve decided to get married this year. What else do you want us to order? Let Mr. Du invite a master to calculate a good day. It''s certainly more auspicious than our choice." Tang Xinyan pursed her red lips and looked at Gu Jingting wrongly. "Dad, mom bullied your little lover again." Gu Jingting shakes his head and laughs. He looks up at Lin Yi. "I''ll have a chat with Shanshan. You go out first." Lin Yike snorted, turned and walked out of the study. As soon as the door of the study opened and closed, the room was quiet again. Tang Xinyan came up to Gu Jingting, smiling. She took Gu Jingting''s arm in a flattering way and called him in a long tone, "Dad." Gu Jingting sighed helplessly. He rubbed Tang Xinyan''s head and said, "why did you suddenly decide to get married? Shanshan, you have to give me a reason to convince me. You should know that you are the apple of mom and dad''s eye. We don''t want you to get married so early. " Tang Xinyan takes her father''s arm and leans her head on his shoulder. In every girl''s heart, her father is a towering mountain, supporting her sky and the world. "Maybe it''s Du Yunhao''s car accident that made a big impact on me. I have been thinking, if Du Yunhao died in a car accident, what would I do? I must be very sad and regret it. I regret that I haven''t had time to marry him. " Tang Xinyan finished, looked up at Gu Jingting, a pair of beautiful clear eyes, shaking slightly water. "Dad, I remember you once said that it''s hard to fall in love. Not everyone can meet the person they love deeply. The vast sea of people, if you are lucky to meet this person, when you love him, just he also loves you Dad, I know what you and mom are worried about. We are all mortals. No one can foresee the future. I can''t guarantee that Du Yunhao and I will come to the end, but I promise you that if he dares to bully me, I will deal with him severely. " As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan has seen a lot of love when she gets married, but she never stops fighting when she gets divorced. Therefore, most of the time, the words can not be too full, so as not to face in the future. Gu Jingting and Tang Xinyan''s father and daughter seldom talk about their feelings. Now, Gu Jingting has some feelings when his daughter says something from his heart. After all, children grow up and have their own thoughts and positions. However, to Gu Jingting''s satisfaction, although Tang Xinyan is impulsive to love, she doesn''t lose her mind. Gu Jingting had a short silence and his mind was full of twists and turns. Du Yunhao, the son-in-law to be, is basically satisfied. They have a good family background, good character and talent. They are also sincere to Shanshan. They really have nothing to pick. Even though they are carrying lanterns, they may not be able to find a more suitable candidate than Du Yunhao. If you don''t want to stay, that''s it. If you don''t agree, it will hurt the feelings of father and daughter. Tang Xinyan seems to understand her father''s thoughts and concerns. She gently shakes Gu Jingting''s arm and says in a coquetry way: "Dad, I know you and your mother don''t want me to marry early, but I want to marry early and marry late. Even if I get married in the future, I will still be your daughter. If you and your mother really want to give up, and your brother and sister-in-law don''t mind, Du Yunhao and I still live at home after we get married. Du Yunhao shouldn''t mind stepping in "The more you talk, the worse you look." Gu Jingting chuckles and pokes Tang Xinyan''s forehead with his fingertips. Du Yunhao is the only son, and the Du family is a famous family. They have fame and status. The Duke of the Du family intrudes into the family. What do the Du family and outsiders think? I don''t think the Tang family is bullying others. "You and cloud Hao discuss, find a suitable time, two families meet to discuss marriage." Gu Jingting said again.Two families discuss marriage, then, discuss not only the wedding date, but also betrothal gifts, betrothal gifts, wedding room, wedding, guests and so on. There are many things to worry about in a wedding. However, Tang Xinyan heard her father agreed to her and Du Yunhao''s marriage, has been extremely happy, as for other things, really is not a matter. "It''s very kind of you, Dad." Tang Xinyan embraces Gu Jingting''s arm and says. Gu Jingting light, smile and shake his head, "after you get married, is Du Yunhao best." Tang Xinyan blinked her eyes, thinking, is his father jealous? All right, we have to hurry. "You are always the best in my heart. If my husband is disobedient, I can stop him at any time, but my father has only one. " Tang Xinyan vowed. "Your mouth is the most deceiving." Gu Jingting knew that his daughter was coaxing her, but he was very happy. Father and daughter had a good talk. When they came out of the study, they were still smiling. When Tang Xinyan returns to her room, she can''t wait to call Du Yunhao. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. Tang Xinyan couldn''t help being excited. Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s voice came over the phone. It sounded warm and gentle. She politely asked who she was. Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It seems that she should ask who is right. As Du Yunhao''s real girlfriend, a woman answers her boyfriend''s mobile phone. She should be very qualified to ask who the other person is. Both sides of the phone are in a stalemate, and Tang Xinyan hears the woman say, "Yunhao, have you finished talking with uncle? Just in time, there''s a phone for you. After ringing for a long time, I''ll answer it for you. " Du Yunhao took the phone and saw the caller ID above. He looked at the woman with a deep look and then answered the phone. "Shanshan, what''s up?" Chapter 1265 Tang Xinyan holds the mobile phone in one hand and purses her red lips slightly. She snorts and replies, "something happened just now. It''s ok now." After hearing this, Du Yunhao smiles and walks to the balcony. The ground glass door closes behind you, as if isolating another world. In this world, there are only two ends of the telephone. "Just now, my cousin answered the phone. Come and see me when you know I''ve had an accident. " Du Yunhao explained with a smile. Tang Xinyan hooked the corner of her lips and asked, "don''t you have my notes on your mobile phone? Or, your cousin can''t read? " There must be Tang Xinyan''s remarks in Du Yunhao''s mobile phone, and his cousin''s behavior of answering his cousin''s phone at will is not appropriate. So, it''s unnecessary to guess her identity and ask who she is. Du Yunhao''s behavior is very thought-provoking. Du Yunhao smell speech, micro pick pick eyebrows. As a cousin, he likes to make a fuss. Some time ago, has been trying to match him and his sister-in-law, let Du Yunhao very headache. "You don''t have to pay attention to her." Du Yunhao light said a sentence. Although the Du family is a big family with many relatives, their interpersonal relationship is inevitably complicated. But the Du family has been each passing its own way, and there are few people to see all year round. Du Yunhao will never let his beloved woman be wronged. Besides, Miss Tang is definitely not the one who will be wronged. "Since you say so, well, I''ll try my best not to worry about her." Tang Xinyan is a large number of adults said. "Thank you, Miss Tang, for your generosity." Du Yunhao joked, then asked, "Shanshan, what do you want to say to me?" "Oh, it''s not that important. My father asked you to come and discuss our marriage Tang Xinyan said with a light and floating tone. Du Yunhao was obviously stunned for a moment. For a moment, did he even have a problem with his ears. Perhaps, happiness comes too fast, but people can''t believe it. He clenched the hand of the mobile phone, lips slowly up, a little bit overflow smile. "Uncle agreed!" "Yes, I''m going to be swept out of the house. If you don''t want me, I''ll be homeless. It''s pathetic." Tang Xinyan''s face was smiling, but her tone was pitiful. "How can we be homeless, Shanshan? Where you are, it''s our home." Du Yunhao said. "Sweet talk." Tang Xinyan snorted. She leaned lazily on the sofa and fiddled with her nails with a smile. "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to the law firm tomorrow. If I continue to open the skylight, I may lose my job." "I won''t lose my job, you and me." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan smiles when she hears the speech. Yes, marriage is also a career that women need to run for a lifetime. Hang up the phone, Du Yunhao one hand holding the fence, looking at the distance, even if the night has completely shrouded the villa, but Du Yunhao''s mood is sunny. He''s going to get married. He''s going to marry Tang Xinyan. At this moment, Du Yunhao wants to shout to the whole world. He turned and went back to the house. His cousin Du min was still talking with Du Heng. Seeing him coming in, Du min raised the corner of his lip and joked with a smile: "talking to your girlfriend?" "So you know it''s my girlfriend." Du Yunhao replied without any trace. The smile on Du min''s face was obviously stiff. Du Yunhao sat down in front of them and continued in a mild tone: "the name ''girlfriend'' is not very accurate. It should be ''fiancee''. We are going to get married soon." "Lawyer Tang''s family agreed to your marriage?" Du Heng''s eyes were bright and he could hardly close his mouth with a smile. I feel that the days are finally looking forward to. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, "Uncle Tang asked us to choose a time to discuss marriage." "Good, good, good." Du Heng said three "good" words in a row, and then chattered: "it''s time to start decorating the wedding room. The wedding company must hire the most professional one. Don''t be afraid to spend money on the wedding. Besides, I don''t know how much bride price is appropriate. I still have some private rooms in my hand. I''ll send them to you tomorrow. Don''t let the Tang family feel that we are impolite. " "I see, Dad." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile. Since the death of his mother, father and son have been living together. More than 20 years later, the family will finally have a hostess. Du min sat on one side and saw that his father and son were cautious. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yunhao, which famous family you married is Guiyuan. My uncle''s appearance of trembling makes me nervous." Du Yunhao smile, casually back: "you see her to know. This weekend, I''ll take her to see grandma. " "So mysterious." Du min chuckled. "In fact, what you have seen is lawyer Tang who is fighting a lawsuit for Guan Xiaoxiao." Du Heng opened his mouth with a smile, showing off. He was obviously very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. And Tang Xinyan is a big miss of the Tang family. Not many people know about her. Du min is obviously more concerned about the identity of the other party than his career.She turned her eyes, half jokingly said: "Yun Hao''s courage is too big, marry a lawyer to go home, not afraid that she will calculate you for nothing." Du Yunhao took the tea cup at hand, sipped the corners of his lips and said, "it''s my honor to let her calculate." Du min She thinks Du Yunhao may be brainwashing. Du Yunhao put down his tea cup and looked out of the window at random. "It''s late. I''m a little dizzy. I''ll have a rest first." Even if Du min is no longer clever, he can still hear Du Yunhao''s politeness. "It''s really late. It''s time for me to go back. Yunhao, you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Du Yunhao stood up with a gentle smile and returned politely: "let the driver take you back." ¡­¡­ Compared with the Du family, the Tang family is not particularly clean. Tang Xinyan lies on the bed, listening to the movement of the upstairs, feeling that the ceiling is constantly shaking, vaguely still can hear Tongtong''s laughter. Tang Xinyan couldn''t help reaching for her forehead, thinking: Why did God create such things as children? It''s really a headache. At the same time, across a floor. Tang Jiyang is playing hide and seek with Tong Tong. Zhou hanruo sits on the sofa in front of the window and reads magazines. Tong Tong turns around the room for several times, but he doesn''t find where his father is hiding. Holding his small mouth, he walks to Zhou hanruo with an aggrieved face and asks, "Mom, I can''t find my father." Zhou hanruowen smiles and rubs his son''s head. He quietly points out his fingertips and points to the direction of the window. Xiaotongtong opens his legs, runs to the window, stretches out his hand to open the French window, stretches out his head and looks out. Tang Jiyang hides behind the wall on one side of the open balcony. "Found Dad!" Xiao Tongle shakes her head and runs to Tang Jiyang. She pours into Tang Jiyang''s arms and holds her father with a pair of chubby short hands. Chapter 1266 Tang Jiyang walks into the house with his son in his arms. Then, change to xiaotongtongzang, and Tang Jiyang looks for it. Facing the wall, Tang Jiyang began to count. Suddenly, he felt as if he had survived. After counting ten, he began to look for Tong Tong. At a glance, I saw the child hiding behind Zhou hanruo and pretending that he couldn''t find it. It was really hard to say. Tang Jiyang pretends that he can''t find it. He turns around the room several times before he takes Tong Tong out of Zhou hanruo''s back. He turns around two times. The child hugs his father''s neck and giggles. "Well, it''s time to go to bed. I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow." Tang Jiyang gave the child to his sister-in-law. Yuesao took the child away, and the room was quiet. Tang Jiyang goes to the bed and sits down opposite Zhou hanruo. He reaches for the magazine in Zhou hanruo''s arms and holds her in his lap. Zhou hanruo low smile, hand around his neck, posture lazy against his arms. Tang Jiyang bowed his head to kiss her, but was blocked by Zhou hanruo''s hand, "that, aunt came to be a guest, tonight is not convenient, truce." Tang Jiyang Tang Jiyang was stunned for a moment, and then lost his smile. He reached out to live in her hand on her lips and directly bowed his head to kiss her lips. The kiss was like a dragonfly skimming water, but there was no ambiguity in the intimacy. "I just want to kiss you. You think too much." He said with a low smile. Zhou hanruo blushed and gave him a light push on his chest. It seemed that she wanted to be dissatisfied, but in fact, he didn''t take the initiative to pester her for it. "Well, I don''t want anything now. I''m going to bed." Zhou hanruo said that he wanted to stand up, but Tang Jiyang''s arm wrapped around her slender waist, and his strength tightened a little. "I have something to discuss with you." Tang Jiyang said that although his smile remained unchanged, his tone was serious. If Zhou Han didn''t stand up, he just hugged each other in an ambiguous way, which was not suitable for conversation. "Tang Jiyang, are you sure you want to discuss things with me like this?" Tang Jiyang smell speech, low smile, gently hold her to the side. Then, she said, "Shanshan is going to get married. I plan to liquidate the existing assets of my family, including the company, and give half of them to Shanshan as a dowry. I haven''t told my parents about this for the time being. I want to discuss it with you first. " Tang Jiyang first discussed with Zhou hanruo, which is called consultation. If you talk to your parents first and then tell Zhou hanruo, it''s not to discuss, but to inform her. Zhou hanruo is quite satisfied with Tang Jiyang''s attitude. Holding her cheek in her hand, she teased him deliberately and said, "half of the family property, so much, what if I don''t agree?" "As I said, I will discuss this matter with you. Of course, there is business and quantity. If you don''t agree, you can persuade me to come up with a solution. " Tang Jiyang said with a smile. Zhou hanruo nodded, smiling, and leaned lazily on him. "You and Shanshan are the only two in your family. They inherit half of the property. It''s fair. I don''t have any objection." "I knew that my wife regarded money as dirt." Tang Jiyang smiles and scrapes the tip of Zhou hanruo''s nose. "Who said that? I care about money. If you take all the family with you, I''ll be in a hurry with you. " Zhou hanruo pretended to be fierce. Tang Jiyang, laughing, put his arm around her, kissing her ear, whispered: "boat, you can rest assured, even if there is no property of the Tang family, I will not let you and Tongtong suffer." "Of course, my mother gave me hundreds of millions of real estate as a dowry. Even if we lay at home as a charterer, Tongtong and I could not suffer." Zhou hanruo stretched out his fingertips, frivolously lifted Tang Jiyang''s chin, and said with a smile: "for your good-looking sake, I''ll barely allow you to eat soft food. But you have to serve our mother and son well. " "How to serve?" Tang Jiyang picks her eyebrows, suddenly picks her up and strides to the house. Without any warning, Zhou hanruo was suddenly held in the air by him. With a cry, he subconsciously grasped Tang Jiyang''s shirt on his chest. "Tang Jiyang, don''t make trouble. Today relatives are coming." "It doesn''t matter. You can do it another way." Tang Jiyang''s ambiguous smile. Zhou hanruo Who on earth is serving who! "Tang Jiyang!" Zhou hanruo called out his name, blinked his eyes, and said seriously: "I regret that I can''t come in time. I think Tang Xinyan''s dowry is too much. Shall we have a good discussion?" "No discussion. It''s too late to regret. " Tang Jiyang said with a smile. He strode into the bedroom and threw her on the bed Across the floor, Tang Xinyan waited until the upstairs was quiet. She turned over lazily and yawned. Then she felt sleepy. Maybe she finally got what she wanted. Tang Xinyan had a good night''s sleep, and she was very stable. However, the next morning, I was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Tang Xinyan sat up lazily from the bed, rubbed her eyes, and called impatiently to the door: "who?"Miss Tang was very angry when she got up, so her tone was not very good. And the tone of the people outside the door is even worse, with a hasty said: "Shanshan, get up quickly, go to the hospital with me, Chenyu had an accident." It will never be a trivial matter if Lin Yi can say that something has happened. Tang Xinyan suddenly lost sleep, lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, dressed in pajamas, and ran to the door to open the door. Outside the door, Lin Yi''s face turned white, and his whole face was in no mood. Tang Xinyan''s heart "clattered" a, suddenly have a very bad premonition, eager to ask: "Fu Xiaodong what happened? It can''t be death... " Her voice choked in her throat and couldn''t come out. "I don''t know for the moment. Your aunt Jiang just called me and said that Chenyu had been stabbed and had been rescued in the operating room. Her life and death are still uncertain. Your father, Jiyang and Xiaozhou are not at home. You can go to the hospital with me. " Tang Xinyan nods and turns back to the room. It takes less than three minutes to wash and change clothes. Before she can tie her hair and make up, Su Yan goes out with Lin Yi. Tang Xinyan drives almost all the way. Although knowing that they can''t help, Tang Xinyan still wants to get there as soon as possible. She and Fu Chenyu grew up together. They played truant, copied homework and did bad things together. When they met a few days ago, he was still fine. He had just been promoted to father. Why did something happen suddenly. Jiang Tianyi said that Fu Chenyu was rescuing, so it would never be a trivial matter. If it''s a small matter, Jiang Tianyi will never bother them to go there. Tang Xinyan vaguely feels that Jiang Tianyi calls them to go there, maybe to meet Fu Chenyu for the last time. This idea suddenly came out of her mind. Tang Xinyan was shivering with cold all over her body. Her hands even couldn''t hold the steering wheel. Chapter 1267 When Lin Yi and Tang Xinyan arrive at the hospital, Fu Chenyu is rescued in the operating room. The light on the top of the operating room door is always on, and the color is a little harsh. The operating room was full of people. Jiang Tianyi and Fu Chendong are both here. Jiang Tianyi''s tears are no longer the same. Fu Chendong''s eyes are red. Xie Yao and Gu Mingyuan have just arrived, and they are learning from the doctor. Su Zixuan sat on one side, her face pale completely faded, her eyes lax, and she was shaking all the time. There was a little confusion outside the operating room, and Lin could go directly to Jiang Tianyi, grab her cold hand, and keep comforting. Tang Xinyan goes to Gu Mingyuan and goes to the doctor with him to learn about his illness. The doctor said: "the knife stabbed into the upper abdomen about two inches, preliminary judgment hurt the spleen, gastrointestinal several organs, but the specific situation, or to open the operation to check, two rest assured, to Fu Shao operation is our hospital experts, medical skills." "Is life in danger?" Tang Xinyan asked, her voice a little hoarse. "The injury is very serious. We can''t guarantee it for the time being, but we will try our best." The doctor said, also entered the operating room. Tang Xinyan looks at the doctor''s white clothes disappear in the operating room, and her heart is heavy. In the Fu family''s position, the doctor was very cautious in every word. Therefore, the doctor said that "the injury is serious", which must be more serious than she imagined. The situation is very dangerous. Tang Xinyan frowned deeply and asked Gu Mingyuan, "isn''t Chen Yu staying in the hospital all the time? How did you get hurt? Have you been avenged? " Fu Chenyu''s skill is pretty good. It''s hard for ordinary people to hurt him. Gu Mingyuan shook his head and looked at Su Zixuan''s direction. Tang Xinyan is shocked. Is it su Zixuan who stabbed Fu Chenyu? What''s going on inside the operating room is not known. There''s only a long and hard wait outside. An hour later, the light on the top of the operating room door suddenly went out. When the light went out, people waiting outside the operating room felt a sense of suffocation. Then the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out first. The crowd immediately gathered around him. Fu Chendong held his shaking wife in his arms and asked Fu Chenyu in a hoarse voice. The others held their breath. The doctor took off the blue sterile mask on his face. Maybe he had just had a major operation. His forehead was still sweating. He looked a little tired and sighed slightly. He said: "the patient suffered from multiple organ damage and severe visceral bleeding. He has repaired his organs through the operation, but he is not out of danger for the time being. He needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for about a week to prevent and cure the disease And organ failure. " When the doctor spoke, his expression and tone were very serious, even a little grim. People''s hearts were also raised to their throat, and they did not dare to relax. Jiang Tianyi covered her lips tightly with her hand, but she didn''t cry. Later, Fu Chenyu was transferred to the intensive care unit, temporarily not allowed to visit relatives. Through the thick glass window, Su Zixuan stood outside the window, looking at the people lying inside. He lay there lifeless, covered with cold medical machinery, she thought, he must be very cold and painful, but when she put the knife into him, he kept comforting her: Zixuan, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter, I don''t hurt. Tears gradually blurred her eyes. Su Zixuan couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know how things would turn out like this. She didn''t even remember how she put the knife into him. She loved him so much. How could she be willing to hurt her? Su Zixuan thought that maybe she was really ill, but she was still ill. Su Zixuan''s eyes were blurred. She couldn''t see anything. Her mind was full of pictures that happened in the morning. She can hardly sleep well recently. After a short sleep in the early morning, she was woken up by the cry of her child. Su Zixuan opened her eyes and saw Fu Chenyu standing in front of the window, cuddling her child. He saw her wake up and asked her to milk the baby. The baby should be hungry. Su Zixuan numbly walked out of bed, numbly picked up the bottle, poured water into the bottle, poured milk powder, she did not know how her hand shaking so much, milk powder spilled, water also spilled, spilled on the back of her hand, hot red. Seeing this, Fu Chenyu put the child back into the cot and walked quickly to her. He held her hand and wanted to check the scald on the back of her hand, but she threw it away. And then Then, Su Zixuan couldn''t remember how they argued. In recent days, her memory is getting worse and worse. She often forgets a lot of things. She can''t even remember how she grabbed the fruit knife on the table and stabbed him. The cold knife inserted in the soft and warm body, he must be very painful. She remembered his twisted face and bloody hands. He raised his arm, probably to touch her, and afraid that the blood on her body would frighten her, so his arm stayed in the air, and fell silently.He looked at her eyes very gentle, he kept saying to her: "Zixuan, don''t be afraid, I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt at all, just left some blood, can you ring the bell for me to call the doctor?" Fu Chenyu didn''t dare to move. The knife was stuck in his body. As long as he moved, the sharp blade would continue to cut the organs, causing the injury to get worse. So he asked Su Zixuan to call a doctor for him. Su Zixuan didn''t know what happened to her at that time. Maybe she was a magic barrier. She watched the blood flow out of the place where the knife was inserted, and dyed his clothes red. The bright red blood dyed her eyes red, and she felt that the whole world had become bright red, dazzling and dizzy. Blood, death, these two words kept repeating in her mind, as if someone said in her ear: Su Zixuan, you live very tired, right? Are you in pain? Only death, only death can let you free, no longer so hard, no longer painful. Su Zixuan''s pupils became lax a little bit. She opened her legs numbly and walked towards the window. When she passed the crib, she suddenly heard the cry of the child coming from the crib. The child cried intermittently for a long time, his eyes were red and swollen, his voice was hoarse, and his hands were waving in the air, trying to find his parents'' arms. Su Zixuan went to the bedside and looked at the child inside. Then she gently picked him up and put him in her arms. She bowed her head to kiss him and coaxed him softly. She thought, the world is too bitter, how can she be willing to leave him alone. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom will take you away, we can all get relief..." Su Zixuan held the child and walked step by step towards the window. Behind him, Fu Chenyu watched Su Zixuan go to the window with her baby in her arms. He reached for the window and tried to open it. He couldn''t take care of the knife he put in his body. He quickly walked to Su Zixuan and the children and reached out to stop them. He reached out and hugged her and the child tightly. Because of the pain, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He hugged her tightly and said, "what are you going to do, Zixuan? Don''t do anything stupid, OK! Look at our child. He is so young. He has just come to this world. He hasn''t had time to have a good look at this colorful world.... " Chapter 1268 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! "The world is not good at all, not at all!" Su Zixuan suddenly roared excitedly, "this world is terrible. I want to take him away I brought him into the world. Now I''m going to take him away... " "Zixuan, you are not qualified to make a decision for him! Zixuan, would you wake up? Look at me, look at me Zixuan, don''t leave me. I can''t live without you... " Fu Chenyu was black in front of his eyes, but he still used all his strength to hold her tightly. Because of walking and struggling, Fu Chenyu''s injury became more and more serious. At last, he only supported himself with his mind and didn''t let himself fall down. Later, Yuesao, who went out to buy breakfast, rushed back. Seeing this scene, she was so scared that she almost lost her soul that she immediately called for doctors and nurses. Fu Chenyu was carried on the mobile car by the medical staff and directly pushed into the operating room. When he was pushed into the operating room, his body was covered with blood, and the cold fruit knife was inserted in his abdomen. ¡­¡­ Su Zixuan slowly raised her hands. The blood on her hands had been washed clean, but there was still a faint smell of blood. Her eyes were still red, and the blood was red all over the sky. Her eyes hurt. Su Zixuan closed her eyes in agony. She felt a terrible headache. She wanted to explode it. She held her head in her hands, and her forehead kept bumping against the cold hard glass. The magic barrier is the same, in the mouth non-stop, mechanical repeatedly whispers: "I am the murderer, I am the murderer, I am the murderer..." Seeing this, Tang Xinyan immediately walks over and hugs Su Zixuan to stop her from hurting herself. "Zixuan, Zixuan, what are you doing? Don''t be silly, will you Tang Xinyan yells. But Su Zixuan didn''t seem to hear her at all. Her eyes were lax. She seemed to have lost her mind completely. Her forehead had been bruised, red and swollen. However, she was still struggling and bumping her head against the window. "Su Zixuan, Su Zixuan!" Tang Xinyan shakes her hard, trying to wake her up. However, Su Zixuan stays in her own world, as if she doesn''t know the pain at all, but she looks so miserable. Tang Xinyan finally realized that depression is so terrible. It''s so terrible that a wife can insert a knife into her favorite husband''s body. It''s so terrible that a mother can hold her little child together and want to jump from the height of the 20th floor. "Zixuan!" At this time, Jiang Tianyi comes to Su Zixuan. She quickly walks to Su Zixuan and hugs her. Like a mother, she gently hugs her child. Overnight, Jiang Tianyi seems to be haggard a lot, the whole person seems to be pale, but she treats Jiang Tianyi, is still gentle, tolerant, no resentment. Su Zixuan in Jiang Tianyi''s gentle arms, slowly become quiet, pupil a little bit of focus, she looked at Jiang Tianyi, her hands holding Jiang Tianyi''s arm, helpless and powerless cry. "Mom, mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt Chenyu. I can''t control myself. I can''t seem to control myself." Su Zixuan''s face was full of tears, her body and voice trembled uncontrollably, "catch me quickly, lock me up..." "Zixuan, calm down, listen to me..." Jiang Tianyi held up Su Zixuan''s face, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Zixuan, mom, I believe you didn''t mean to hurt Chenyu. You love him so much, how can you be willing to hurt him. Zixuan, you''re just sick, so you can''t control yourself. Zixuan, if you listen to your mother and cooperate with the psychotherapist, you will be better, and Chenyu will be better, and everything will be better... " Jiangtianyi with tears, eyes at the front, repeatedly, constantly whispering, also don''t know is to say to jiangtianyi, or to say to yourself. Su Zixuan finally calmed down. Then, accompanied by the medical staff, she went back to the ward. Jiang Tianyi sits outside the door of the intensive care unit, across a heavy glass window, staring at her unconscious son. Jiang Tianyi remembers that her father once said that people have never had a smooth life. She didn''t believe it before. She is an only child, loved by her parents since childhood. Although she met a scum man in her first love, she later married Fu Chendong and had a good time. How many people admire Fu Chendong''s good luck for recovering her prodigal son and turning a hundred steel-making into soft fingers. However, at this moment, Jiang Tianyi finally believes that people are not perfect in their life, and it is very rare to be perfect. The only son is lying in the intensive care unit. His life and death are uncertain. My daughter-in-law is suffering from severe depression. I don''t know what more terrible things she will do. There is also a grandson waiting to feed How about the future, Jiang Tianyi really dare not think about it. "Aunt Jiang." Tang Xinyan squats in front of Jiang Tianyi and reaches for her cold hand. She can only comfort her feebly: "aunt Jiang, don''t worry too much. Chenyu will be OK. He just became a father and won''t be willing to leave his wife and children."After hearing this, Jiang Tianyi nodded reluctantly and said, "Shanshan, go back first. You young people are busy. Don''t delay your work." Fu Chenyu was in the intensive care unit, and even his relatives were not allowed to visit. All of them were cared by medical staff. Leaving too many people in the hospital doesn''t help. Finally, Lin Yike and Xie Yao stay to help. Gu Mingyuan and Tang Xinyan leave temporarily. Two people into the elevator, the elevator down, the narrow space, dim light, the atmosphere is also slightly depressed. Tang Xinyan couldn''t help sighing heavily. Gu Mingyuan lowered his head and lit a cigarette. When he heard the sound, he looked at her and vomited a cigarette. He said calmly, "don''t worry too much. Since it doesn''t hurt the key, it''s not a big problem. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be life-threatening." "The doctor said that he was not out of danger for the time being. If it causes complications..." "The elderly who are in an unhealthy state will cause complications and syndrome. Fu Chenyu is young and strong, and complications will occur. Doctors generally dare not talk too much, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes in case of accidents." Gu Mingyuan explained. "You seem to know a lot." Tang Xinyan tightly pursed her thin lips and looked at him thoughtfully. Gu Mingyuan faintly smile, did not explain. In the words of his parents, he has not been a quiet man since he was a child. He likes to challenge and take risks. He has been abroad for many years. The foreign environment is complex, and many people have been offended by his manipulation of capital. Gu Mingyuan was stabbed more than once abroad, and even shot once. The bullet went into his chest, less than one centimeter away from his heart, but his family didn''t know it. He once said to his subordinates that it''s not a big deal for a man to get hurt. Don''t make a fuss all the time. Gu Mingyuan thought that unless he died, he would trouble his family to claim the body. It''s probably a long illness. Gu Mingyuan saw Fu Chenyu''s condition and knew that the goods could not die. Chapter 1269 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! The elevator continued to go down. Maybe Fu Chenyu''s topic was too depressing. Gu Mingyuan flicked the ash on his fingertips and asked in a loose tone: "I heard that you and the son of the Du family are going to get married?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, her cheeks flushed slightly, a little more shy. "Good vision, Du Yunhao is a rare husband candidate in a hundred years." Gu Mingyuan smoked and said. The smoke dispersed in the narrow elevator hall, slightly choking. But Gu Er Shaowei''s frowning and smoking is very attractive. Every time Tang Xinyan looks at him, she has only one idea: how can a woman live when a man looks so good! Tang Xinyan was choked by the smell of smoke and coughed slightly. She said with a smile, "I''m going to get married. When is the second brother going to invite me to have a wedding wine? Now the third aunt is worried about your marriage." "I was engaged not long ago. I''ll let you meet my fiancee another day." Gu Mingyuan''s tone is a little casual. Tang Xinyan She did not remember how many times Gu Mingyuan was engaged, but in the end, there was no following. Other people are engaged. If there is no accident, they will get married in the end. And Gu Mingyuan''s engagement is really just an engagement. "This time, this is also a woman who can be sent with money?" Tang Xinyan''s tone is quite helpless to say. "What else? Like Chenyu, love is dead and alive, and then stabbed by a woman? I think it''s very good like this. It''s easy to get together or break up. " Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan finds that Gu Mingyuan''s point of view is beyond her refutation. If Xie Yao knew that her son''s attitude towards marriage was so casual, she would be angry and have a heart attack again. The elevator slowly reaches the first floor. Two elevator doors open. Gu Mingyuan and Tang Xinyan walk out of the elevator one after another. They both came by car, so they broke up in front of the hospital. Gu Mingyuan''s car stopped at the interface opposite the hospital, and his driver was also his assistant. When he saw him coming, he immediately pushed the door to get off, met him, and said in a low voice, "Er Shao, last night someone saw Miss Tina and Mr. Zhao go into a high-end apartment, and they didn''t come out until early in the morning." Gu Mingyuan listened, subconsciously frowned, looked at the assistant and asked, "are you sure it''s Tina?" "Well." Assistant nodded, if this kind of thing is not sure, he also dare not report to Gu Mingyuan here. Gu Mingyuan stretched out his hand to open the door. His action was good-looking but casual. He slightly picked his eyebrows. There was a cold evil spirit between his eyebrows. "Which Zhao family? The little investment company? " "Yes." The assistant nodded. Zhao''s finance is also deeply rooted in the city, but in Gu Mingyuan''s eyes, it is just a "small investment company.". "This young master of the Zhao family is really a romantic who died under the peony flower." Gu Mingyuan pursed his lips and laughed, which made people unable to guess his emotion. But the assistant made a sweat for this young master Zhao. He dared to dig the corner of his family. This young master Zhao has amazing courage. Of course, he is really impatient. "Well, I know about it. Go back to the company." Gu Mingyuan finished and sat down in the car. He never delays his work for women. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Xinyan leaves the hospital and drives back to the law firm. She has a divorce case to go to court next week. It''s not complicated. It''s just about dividing the house, the car and the custody of the children. What bothers Tang Xinyan is that both husband and wife want a house and a car, but they don''t want custody of their children. Once in court, children see themselves like a ball kicked by their parents, how sad ah. Tang Xinyan has always felt that children should not be the product of men''s and women''s impulsivity. If they can''t shoulder the responsibility of being parents, they shouldn''t have a child. They also suffer. Tang Xinyan is the lawyer of the woman''s side. Her client is an ordinary employee with limited income and poor health. She can understand giving up the custody of her child. Tang Xinyan can only comfort herself in this way, otherwise, this case can''t be accepted. She flipped the file, and the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang. Tang Xinyan looked at the caller ID and subconsciously raised her lips. It''s Du Yunhao. She pressed the answer button, there came Du Yunhao''s warm magnetic voice: "busy?" "Not bad." Tang Xinyan pressed the slightly sour bridge of her nose and said, "I went to the hospital in the morning. Fu Xiaodong was injured." "Is it serious?" Du Yunhao asked. "Well, I hurt my internal organs, and I''m still in intensive care unit for observation." Tang Xinyan returned. "If you don''t get to the point, there should be no danger to your life." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan nodded, Gu Mingyuan also said so, but she still can''t rest assured. After all, she and Fu Chenyu grew up together. Tang Xinyan holds a mobile phone in one hand, and the other hand is still turning over the case. The slight sound of paper turning reverberates at both ends of the phone."Call me at this time. What can I do for you?" Tang Xinyan asked with a smile. "Well, a little bit." Du yunhaowen said with a smile, "at the weekend, if you can spare time, I''ll take you to see grandma. She wants to meet her future granddaughter-in-law." The words "the future granddaughter-in-law" make Tang Xinyan blush. She bends her lips and answers with a delicate smile Then he asked, "what do you like about grandma?" As a future granddaughter-in-law, Tang Xinyan can''t go to her home empty handed for the first time. Of course, she has to prepare gifts that the elderly like. "Grandma will like whatever you send." Du Yunhao returned with a smile. "You''ll coax me." Tang Xinyan said angrily, "I''ll have a rest tomorrow. If you have time, let''s go to the street." "Good." Du Yunhao responded. Then, there was a short silence at both ends of the phone, and it was clear that all that had to be said had been finished, but it was still reluctant to hang up. Du Yunhao light pursed thin lips, brow dyed a layer of warm smile, voice hoarse asked, "miss me?" "Well." Tang Xinyan blushes and nods. "Pick you up at night, good boy." Du Yunhao said that the magnetic voice is vaguely mixed with ambiguity. Tang Xinyan subconsciously put her hand over her face and felt her cheek burning. He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to have sent out an invitation. Tang Xinyan is blushing and unable to speak. Suddenly, the door of the office rings. Without waiting for her to say "please come in", Yang Jie has already pushed the door in. Tang Xinyan can only helplessly end the call with Du Yunhao. She put her cell phone aside and watched Yang Jie put a stack of information on her desk. "Take a good look at this information, and come to see the customer with me tomorrow morning. I''ve followed up this customer for a long time, and I''ll take it tomorrow." Yang Jiefeng said. Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan hesitated and said, "well, director, I want to take a day off tomorrow." "Why do you ask for leave again? What''s up tomorrow? " Yang Jie asked helplessly. "Something''s up, date." Tang Xinyan answers seriously. It''s a big deal that she''s going on a date with Mr. Du. Yang Jie Chapter 1270 "Director, please let Lin Wenwen accompany you. Anyway, tomorrow will be your home court. It''s the same for anyone who changes his deputy." Tang Xinyan added. "That Huanyu film and television this customer, I also give Lin Wenwen?" Yang Jie said angrily. "Huanyu film and television?" Tang Xinyan subconsciously took the information and quickly turned a few pages. If she remembers correctly, Huanyu''s Royal lawyer is Dahua law firm. It''s rumored in the industry that Chen Lu of Dahua law firm is related to the Yao family. How could the Yao family suddenly change their law firm? "After nearly 20 years of cooperation with Dahua law firm, what''s the reason for the sudden change of law firm?" Tang Xinyan asked. "It''s not clear for the moment, and we don''t need to. What you have to do is how to win this big customer. " Yang Jie supported the desk with both hands and said solemnly: "I have an appointment with the people of Huanyu film and television to meet at 9 am. Don''t be late. I''ll take care of this client and give you the afternoon off. " "What if it doesn''t work out?" Tang Xinyan asked carefully. "Don''t be uncertain!" Yang Jie replied with a wide stare. Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan suddenly feels a headache. Now the master of Huanyu Group is Yao Xingyu. Where is Miss Yao so easy to handle! After Yang Jie left her office, Tang Xinyan spent the whole afternoon rummaging through the relevant information. She was dizzy and didn''t even know it was after work. When Du Yunhao called, she was pressing her sore temple and said lazily, "hello..." "Not off work yet?" Du Yunhao''s warm voice came from the phone. Tang Xinyan subconsciously looked at the watch, and then found that it was almost seven o''clock, already after work time. She got up from her chair, walked quickly to the window and saw the black Mercedes in front of the office building. "Sorry, I forgot the time. I''ll be right down." Tang Xinyan said, quickly put the information on the desk into the briefcase, carrying the bag in one hand and the coat in the other, and walked out of the office quickly. She sat in Du Yunhao''s co pilot, lazily leaning against the back of the chair, looking tired. "Tired?" Du Yunhao turned over and tied her seat belt. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "took a difficult customer, I don''t know if I can make it." After hearing this, Du Yunhao rubbed her head with his hand. His expression and movements were all spoiled. "Close your eyes and refresh your mind for a while." Tang Xinyan looks at him and smiles, as if seeing him, all the fatigue can be swept away. Du Yunhao starts the car engine, and the car runs smoothly on the flat road. Tang Xinyan looks out of the window at the backward scenery. Unconsciously, the car has entered the community and stopped in the fixed parking space on the downstairs of the apartment. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan get out of the car and walk into the apartment hand in hand. At the entrance of the entrance, Tang Xinyan directly kicks off her shoes and walks into the living room. She slouches down on the sofa. Du Yunhao looks at her languid appearance, faint smile, take off the suit coat, hang on the hanger, and then, wearing slippers to go, very natural body embrace her. He gently hugged the girl''s soft body, lips close to her ears, whispered: "I''ll cook to feed you, or, you feed me first?" Tang Xinyan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she realized the meaning of his words, and her cheek blushed instantly. She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, did not understand looking at him, clearly serious man, how to learn bad? "I''m hungry." She pursed her red lips and said pitifully. "Well, I''ll cook first." Du Yunhao lowered his head and pecked her lips, then let her go, stood up and walked to the kitchen. Du Yunhao went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, selected ingredients from it, and then began to cook skillfully. After some busy, he brought the food to the table, took off his apron and called her to eat. He even called a few times, Tang Xinyan still did not move, still sitting on the sofa in the living room to read the information. Du Yunhao has no choice but to walk over and hold her again. "Not hungry? Eat first. " With that, he snatched the information from her. Tang Xinyan nodded obediently, put her hands around his neck and nestled lazily in his arms. Du Yunhao chuckled and whispered to her ear, breathing in her ears, itching and numb. Tang Xinyan''s body trembled uncontrollably. "Why do you want me to hold you? I''ll take you straight to bed. " Tang Xinyan closed her eyes slightly and said, "well." Even with permission, Du Yunhao didn''t indulge. He just held her for a while and held her in the dining room. Compared with desire, he didn''t want her to be hungry. Two people face to face sitting at the table, Tang Xinyan with chopsticks to eat, look still a little casual."Is your client universal?" Du Yunhao holding chopsticks clip vegetables, tone indifferent inquiry. When he just took the document from her hand, he came across the word "universal TV". "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and stuffed Du Yunhao''s dishes into her mouth. Du Yunhao put down his chopsticks and filled the soup with a spoon. After thinking about it, he said: "Yao Xingyu of Huanyu film and television is really a rare smart man." "Have you ever dealt with her?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. Du family engaged in the construction industry, Yao family engaged in film and television media, almost no intersection. "Only twice in public. It''s said that the Yao family has a serious preference for boys, and the company only passes it on to their son. Yao Xingyu has a half brother, but she can still hold the position of Chief CEO of Huanyu film and television. There must be something extraordinary. I''m afraid it won''t be long before chairman Yao can hold her down. It''s hard to say who will win the Yao family''s inheritance right. " Du Yunhao carelessly finish, the soup to Tang Xinyan in front. Tang Xinyan drank the soup and said with a smile, "it turns out that Du Shao also spread eight trigrams." "I''m not talking about gossip, I''m talking about facts." Du Yunhao returned. Tang Xinyan shrugs. She is not interested in Yao''s infighting. She just wants to win the big client of Huanyu film and television. Two people said while eating, after a meal, it was dark outside the window. Du Yunhao put away the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the time on his watch, took off his coat and car key from the hanger, and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back." He neatly put on a suit coat, but Tang Xinyan hugs her from behind. Her soft arms around his waist, warm body close to his straight back. Du Yunhao''s body is slightly stiff. He turns around and gently hugs her. Wen smiles and holds up her chin with his palm. Staring at each other, he gave an ambiguous smile and asked, "do you want it?" "Don''t you want to?" Tang Xinyan''s face was red and her beautiful eyes were shining. Du Yunhao was silent for a moment, then his arm suddenly tightened and held her tightly in his arms. Tang Xinyan was a little breathless when she was hugged by him. She heard a sigh from her head, "I want to, but it''s too late today. You should go back and have a good rest." He said, gently let go of her, astringent eyes, staring at her eyes, very seriously said: "Shanshan, what I want is not a ring of greedy joy, but to flow with you." Chapter 1271 Du Yunhao personally drives Tang Xinyan back to Tang''s home. The car slowly stops at the door of the Tang family villa, and Tang Xinyan slowly unties her seat belt, a reluctant appearance. Du Yunhao''s side head was deeply fixed on her. Then, he suddenly turned off the car, the lights went out instantly, and all around fell into a silent darkness. Then, Du Yunhao unfastened his seat belt, leaned close, one arm around her slender waist, the other hand raised her cheek, and bowed his head to kiss her soft lips. In the silent night and the dark, they can''t see each other, they can only feel each other''s temperature and breath. Maybe it''s because the eyes can''t see, so other senses of the body become particularly sensitive. Tang Xinyan''s arm slowly wrapped around his neck, two people in the narrow space of the car, the passion of entanglement. After the exciting kiss, Du Yunhao reluctantly let go of her, but the dragonfly like kiss still falls on her eyebrow and cheek. Tang Xinyan holds the skirt of his chest with one hand, and covers her restless heart with the other. She looked out of the window. Not far from the window, the villa building was shrouded in a dark night, and the lights inside the building were yellow and warm. That''s her home. Her parents gave it to her. It won''t be long before she and Du Yunhao have their own home. Each other''s forehead close fitting, Tang Xinyan said in a delicate voice: "I should go back." "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and pushed the door open. Tang Xinyan gets out of the car and runs to the villa without stopping. She is afraid that once she stops, she will be reluctant to leave him. The light in the living room was still on when she entered the villa. Lin Yi has come back and is sitting on the sofa talking to Gu Jingting. "Dad, mom." Tang Xinyan kicked off her high-heeled shoes, walked quickly to Lin Yiye and asked, "how did you come back from the hospital? What about Fu Xiaodong? " "Chenyu has woken up. The doctor said that there is no big problem. He can be transferred to the general ward tomorrow. Fortunately, he has a good foundation and survived such a big operation." Lin Yike sighs helplessly. Hearing that Fu Chenyu had woken up, Tang Xinyan was relieved and asked, "where''s su Zixuan?" "Su Zixuan''s condition is stable for the time being. It seems that this incident has touched her a lot. Aunt Jiang has already convinced Su Zixuan to see a psychologist." "That''s good." Tang Xinyan said. In my heart: Fu Chenyu and Su Zixuan finally broke the situation, Fu Xiaodong this goods, also can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. "It''s good to wake up, young people recover quickly, and they will be alive again in a few days. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital with you to see Chenyu. " Gu Jingting finished and stood up from the sofa. "Go back to your room and have a rest early." "I see, Dad. Good night." As soon as Tang Xinyan is about to get up from the sofa, she is pulled back by Lin Yike. Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand and looks at her. Lin Yiye reaches out his hand and pulls Tang Xinyan''s collar up without any trace. "Come on, go back and have a rest early. Before you get married, give me some peace." Lin Yike poked her forehead, then stood up gracefully from the sofa and followed Gu Jingting upstairs. Tang Xinyan does not understand touched his neck, seems to think of something, from the handbag out of the make-up mirror, looking at the mirror, only to find that there is an obvious light purple kiss mark on the neck. Tang Xinyan puts down her mirror, blushes and covers her eyes. Being caught by her mother, she really lost face and went back to her grandmother''s house. Tang Xinyan looks annoyed and goes back to her room through the stairs. She simply took a bath, then walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Tang Xinyan sits down in front of the dresser, looks in the mirror, and blows her hair with a hair dryer. Her hair is constantly rising, and the lavender kisses on her neck appear and disappear. Tang Xinyan can''t help blushing and beating her heart when she remembers their unforgettable kiss in the dark carriage. At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated. Tang Xinyan picked up the mobile phone and saw an extra micro message, which was sent by Du Yunhao. It''s rare that Mr. Du took the initiative to find out for her. Tang Xinyan excitedly click open information, found only two words: good night. Tang Xinyan was stunned for a while, then sighed helplessly, thinking: this man really doesn''t know how to be romantic. Tang Xinyan dried her hair and went to bed. After all, there is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow. ¡­¡­ As soon as they spoke, the door of the reception room rang. Yang Jie immediately said, "please come in." the door was pushed open and a girl came in. Yao Xingyu is only 23 years old this year. Unlike those strong women who wear professional clothes and deliberately dress up as mature and sophisticated, Yao Xingyu is wearing a White Chiffon shirt, a pink skirt and a horsetail. He looks like a college student who has not yet left the school, but he has a cold temperament.It''s said that Mrs. Yao is a southerner. Yao Xingyu completely inherits her mother''s appearance. Her skin is white and fine, and her facial features are very delicate. Especially her watery eyes, it''s easy to feel pity for her. Such a charming beauty, it is difficult for people to connect her with the helmsman of the listed company. Yang Jie stood up and said hello to Yao Xingyu. Tang Xinyan also stood up from her position and politely said, "Mr. Yao, long time no see." Yao Xingyu smiles and asks them to take their seats. Yao Xingyu''s secretary came in with some papers and handed them to Yang Jie and Tang Xinyan respectively. Yao Xingyu, as the CEO of Huanyu film and television, has a lot of opportunities every day. He never talks nonsense and delays his time. Therefore, she said to Yang Jie and Tang Xinyan directly, "due to the negligence of Dahua law firm, there is something wrong with the contract signed by artists." Tang Xinyan lowers her head and looks at the sample contract carefully. The terms in question have been marked with red pen. The problem is big or small. If the contracted artists seize this loophole, it will be a big loss for Huanyu film and television. Therefore, this is the reason why Yao Xingyu fired Dahua law firm. "Mr. Yao, how many artists have signed this contract?" "This contract started at the end of last year, and up to now, 12 artists have signed with the company. One of the most important and influential artists is an Zijun, a powerful film star, and the other is Ding Wei, a popular actress. " Yao Xingyu''s secretary said, and handed the relevant information of 12 artists to Yang Jie and Tang Xinyan. Chapter 1272 Tang Xinyan looks at the information of an Zijun and Ding Wei and can''t help frowning. These two are really important figures in the entertainment industry. "At present, an Zijun has unilaterally terminated the contract with the company and brought the company to court. It''s your task to solve an Zijun''s case and re sign the contract with 11 other artists. To minimize the impact and loss of this incident on the company, you are the new legal adviser of universal. " With that, Yao Xingyu looked at them with deep and calm eyes and asked, "do you have any questions?" Such a mess thrown over, Tang Xinyan just feel the head of countless question marks in constant rotation. Yao Xingyu''s momentum is too strong, but Tang Xinyan still looks at him calmly. At least, she can''t lose in momentum. "We come to the door and these artists are likely to refuse to see us." "My secretary will cooperate with you to meet these people." Yao Xing language concise and comprehensive finish, to the Secretary ordered a few words, then left the reception room. They can only dock with Yao Xingyu''s secretary. About an hour later, Tang Xinyan followed Yang Jie out of the headquarters office building of Huanyu film and television. Yang Jie asked Tang Xinyan, "what''s your opinion on this matter?" Holding a stack of materials, Tang Xinyan hums and laughs thoughtfully: "I think the Yao family is deep in water..." ¡­¡­ Yang Jie and Tang Xinyan separate at the gate of Huanyu TV. Tang Xinyan drives to the hospital to visit Fu Chenyu. Fu Chenyu has been transferred from intensive care unit to VIP ward, and his recovery is much better than expected. When Tang Xinyan walks into the ward with a fruit basket, Fu Chenyu wakes up. Ruan Xu also comes and is sitting by the bed cutting apples. Tang Xinyan casually put the fruit basket on the table, went to the hospital bed, and joked with a smile: "she looks good. It seems that she has come to life." Fu Chenyu is still a little weak. He can only lie on the bed and smiles at Tang Xinyan. "It makes you worry about it." "If you know we''re worried, you''ll have less trouble in the future." Tang Xinyan said a word to him. Fu Chenyu chuckled and did not reply. When Ruan Xu finished cutting the apple, Fu Chenyu thought he was going to hand it to him, and his mouth was wide open. As a result, Ruan Xu cut off a piece of Apple meat and put it directly into his mouth, chewing the apple and rattling his mouth. Fu Chenyu Inexplicable feel itchy, a little want to beat it. Ruan Qi was eating the apple. Looking at Fu Chenyu''s mouth half open, he asked, "do you want to eat? The doctor says you can''t eat for the time being, so bear it first. " Fu Chenyu Knowing that he couldn''t eat, he was greedy for Ruan Qi. Fu Chenyu felt that he was careless in making friends. Tang Xinyan pulled a chair, sat down beside Ruan Xu and asked casually, "where''s your daughter-in-law?" "Zixuan received counseling from a psychologist in the morning." Fu Chenyu returned. Tang Xinyan nodded, Su Zixuan is willing to accept the treatment of the psychologist, has taken the first step of success. After all, Fu Chenyu had a major operation. After a while, he felt very tired and wanted to rest. Tang Xinyan and Ruan Xu didn''t disturb him any more. They went to the obstetrics department to see their newborn child and left the hospital. At the door of the hospital, Ruan Xu stops and asks Tang Xinyan beside him, "do you want to have dinner together? I just found a good private restaurant. Their signature dishes are good. " "No Tang Xinyan threw two words directly to him. "Oh, when did Miss Tang change her mind? She was not interested in food." Ruan Xu shrugged and said. "Miss Ben has a date. Private dishes are not as attractive as Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan said with a smile and quickly walked down the steps. She walked quickly to the car, then remembered to wave to him and said, "see you later." Then he got into the car and drove away. Ruan Xu One by one, they put more emphasis on color than friends. ¡­¡­ Tang Xinyan''s car slowly drove into the flat main road, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand took out the mobile phone, dialed Du Yunhao''s number. After two rings, the phone was answered. There comes Du Yunhao''s beautiful voice, "is the work over?" "Well." Tang Xinyan said, "what Yao Xingyu said to us is no more than five sentences, which is long over. I went to the hospital again to visit Fu Chenyu. I just came out of the hospital. " "Well, we''ll have lunch together at noon, and then we''ll choose gifts for grandma in the afternoon." Du Yunhao said. Finally, the two agreed to meet at the revolving restaurant in the city center. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao arrived almost at the same time. They took the elevator hand in hand and arrived at the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the building. This revolving restaurant takes a high-end route, but there are too many rich people and it is often full. Du Yunhao was careful, so he let the Secretary fix a seat in advance. The welcoming lady in Qipao led them into the dining room with a smile and sat down by the window.Tang Xinyan orders a meal with a meal order. Just in the middle of ordering, she looks up and sees Gu Ming coming. Beside him is a beautiful half blood beauty. The woman is wearing a red dress with big waves dyed brown. Her long hair is scattered around her waist. Her skin is very white, her facial features are three-dimensional, and her makeup is very delicate. She took Gu Mingyuan''s arm in one hand and walked close to him. "Second brother." Tang Xinyan raised her hand with a smile and waved in the direction of Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan saw her with a smile. He was a big man, but his smile was so beautiful that it made people feel dizzy. Even the half blood beauties around him were eclipsed by him. Gu Mingyuan came to them and four people said hello to each other. Knowing that Tang Xinyan was Gu Mingyuan''s cousin, the mixed race beauty took the initiative and enthusiastically introduced: "my name is Tina, and I''m Mingyuan''s fiancee. You''re his sister. We''ll be a family from now on. " Tang Xinyan in the face of mixed blood beauty enthusiasm, smile to promise, "Tina sister so beautiful, is mixed blood son." "My grandfather is Portuguese and I have a quarter of Portuguese blood." Tina deliberately lifted a big wave curly hair, posture is very sexy enchanting. Tina is a well-known graphic model in the industry. She has a very good figure. However, Tang Xinyan doesn''t agree with her exposed clothes. She pursed her lips and laughed speechless. She remembers that almost all of Gu Mingyuan''s fiancees are of this type. And Gu Mingyuan looked at Tina''s eyes, also did not have much friendship. Tang Xinyan remembers that the last time Gu Mingyuan was engaged and broke up, her father once said that Gu Mingyuan''s attitude towards these women was like a child''s attitude towards toys. After the freshness, she could throw them away. "Sir and madam, you are in the front." At this time, one side of the welcome Miss smile to remind. Maybe Gu Mingyuan is too good-looking. When Miss Yingbin talks, she always stares at him. "You eat, we''ll go first." Gu Mingyuan said politely to Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao. Even if we meet by chance, Gu Mingyuan obviously has no plan to eat together. Chapter 1274 At the same time, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan also left the revolving restaurant and walked hand in hand in the high-end shopping mall. Tang Xinyan has seen many luxury goods counters, but she still has no idea of giving gifts to her elders. Finally, Tang Xinyan can only be discouraged to Du Yunhao for help: "I''m really not good at giving gifts to elders, Du Yunhao, what does grandma like?" Du yunhaowen smiles and rubs her head. "I''m ready for grandma''s gift. You don''t have to worry. " Tang Xinyan looks at him. After a little stupefied, she grabs the powder fist and beats him on his strong chest. "You''ve got the present ready. Why didn''t you say it earlier. I''m dizzy when I walk around the mall. " "Why don''t you go shopping with me?" Du Yunhao smiles and holds her hand. Du Yunhao thinks that it''s true and fresh to have dinner, go shopping and watch movies with his girlfriend. Tang Xinyan smiles close to his arms and says solemnly: "Mr. Du, it costs money to go shopping with his girlfriend." "What do you want to buy?" Du Yunhao asked, smiling between his eyebrows. Dugongzi seems to be very happy to spend money on his own woman. Tang Xinyan thinks about it, but she doesn''t think about it. Finally, they walk into the cosmetics zone hand in hand. Miss Tang uses only a few fixed brands of cosmetics. Of course, they are all expensive brands. Tang Xinyan sat in front of the counter and tried the red number. She tried more than ten models one after another and asked Du Yunhao, "is this color good-looking?" Du Yunhao''s answers are very unified, "good looking." Tang Xinyan Miss Tang thought, maybe this is beauty in the eye of the beholder. Since the lover said good-looking, she is not polite, more than a dozen color lipstick, all packed. Also packaged a set of skin care products, two boxes of facial mask, and a set of make-up. When Tang Xinyan left the shopping mall, she came back with a full load. Later, they went to the supermarket again, purchased some food materials, and then drove back to the apartment together. It was evening when I got back to my apartment. Du Yunhao took off his suit, changed into a home suit and went directly into the kitchen to make dinner. Tang Xinyan is sitting lazily in the sofa, with her legs up, brushing the news with her mobile phone. The biggest news recently is that actress Shen xiaonuo has been taken care of by a rich businessman and terminated by a brokerage company. Shen xiaonuo''s career is on the rise because of his "little sweet". The resources are good, and new plays and endorsements are not good. At this time, even love will affect the popularity and be boycotted by the brokerage company. Not long ago, some netizens took photos and videos of Shen xiaonuo and a married rich businessman opening a room in a high-end hotel. The video spread to the Internet and revealed that Shen xiaonuo was suspected to be kept by a rich businessman. When such a big scandal broke out, the crisis public relations effect of the brokerage company was very little. Shen xiaonuo''s popularity and fame plummeted like a free fall. Many drama groups and manufacturers directly terminated her contract and demanded compensation. Economic companies can not continue to take over this mess, and ultimately can only give up Shen xiaonuo. After the scandal, Shen xiaonuo is afraid that he will not be able to turn over. Tang Xinyan slides the screen with her fingertips and looks at the content of the report at will. The video makes Shen xiaonuo very clear. She really wants to deny that she can''t deny it. However, the rich businessman who supported her obviously did not have the ability to control public opinion and suppress news. Or, the other party has the ability and is not willing to waste money and manpower for Shen xiaonuo. Tang Xinyan turns over the information and remembers the last time she met Shen xiaonuo at the entrance of the villa. She borrowed 50 million from Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan thinks that Shen xiaonuo is reduced to this level for the sake of the 50 million yuan. It''s really a pity. In order to have no feelings for his mother and brother, Shen xiaonuo is finally kidnapped by his family, and he is reduced to this position, destroying his good future and life. Tang Xinyan is thinking, Du Yunhao''s voice suddenly comes from the kitchen. "Shanshan, after dinner, help me set up the dishes." "Oh, here it is." Tang Xinyan drops her cell phone and goes into the kitchen to help. And Shen xiaonuo''s everything, for her, seems to be just a small episode in her life. Du Yunhao only cooked a few home-made dishes, but for Tang Xinyan, she really loves to drink enough. While they are chatting and eating, Tang Xinyan is eating too much unconsciously. Tang Xinyan recently did not dare to measure her weight for fear that her soaring weight would scare her. "Why don''t we go out and exercise, eat and lose fat?" Tang Xinyan embraces Du Yunhao''s arm and says. It''s still early. It''s not dark yet. When they come back from a walk, they should not miss the entrance guard time. Du Yunhao nodded in agreement, but he didn''t mean to go out. The palm of his hand lifted her cheek, and the thin lips pecked at her soft red lips. "In fact, sports don''t need to go outdoors. It''s OK in the room."His voice is hoarse to almost hoarse, holding Tang Xinyan''s arms a little bit tight, each other''s bodies close, Tang Xinyan can feel his hot body temperature. Tang Xinyan''s face flushed with shame. Of course, she knew exactly what sports she could do in the room. They hugged each other, kissed each other and moved to the bedroom. When they were rolling on the bed, Du Yunhao unbuttoned his shirt and reached into the bedside table. After touching for a long time, he found that all the condoms at home were used up. Without safety measures, Du Yunhao will not touch Tang Xinyan. In a moment of passion, Tang Xinyan is sure to take medicine afterwards, and the medicine will hurt her body more or less afterwards. For Tang Xinyan''s sake, Du Yunhao can only endure. Tang Xinyan sat up from the bed and couldn''t help laughing when she saw his pretty face. Wrapped in sheets, she jumped out of bed, opened the bedside table and searched again. The box for condoms was empty, and it was all used up. "Oh, I wish I had just bought some boxes in the supermarket." She deliberately said, forced to smile, like a very bad little fox. Du Yunhao calm face, arm into her arms, a burst of vent like kiss. After kissing, I still hold her tightly in my arms, reluctant to let go. Tang Xinyan seems to have got an amulet. Her fingertips deliberately draw a circle on his chest and tease him. Du Yunhao grabbed her restless little hand and pressed it on her chest, "well, don''t be cheap. My determination is not as good as you think. If you can''t control it, don''t ask for mercy at that time. " Tang Xinyan is finally honest, obediently leaning on his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, feel inexplicable peace of mind. They hugged each other for a while. It was getting late. Du Yunhao changed his clothes and drove her home. When Tang Xinyan walks into her home, she finds that it is rare for her family to be quiet. Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are both absent. Gu Jingting didn''t come back from the military region meeting. Lin Yiye went to the hospital to visit Fu Chenyu. Tang Jiyang''s company works overtime. Xiao Tongtong is picked up by her grandmother. Only Zhou hanruo is sitting alone in the living room, sighing and frowning. Chapter 1275 Tang Xinyan kicks off her high-heeled shoes at the entrance, walks into the living room barefoot, and sits lazily beside Zhou hanruo. "Parents and brother are not at home?" "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded. Tang Xinyan sighed, "I knew my parents and brother were not here, so I didn''t come back according to the access control time." "Don''t you have enough love with Mr. Du?" Zhou hanruo joked. "Have you had enough with my brother?" Tang Xinyan asked. Zhou hanruo Sure enough, it''s a very unwise choice to fight with a lawyer. "You''d better be honest recently. You''re going to get married soon. Don''t be a moth again, so that your parents won''t regret it." Zhou hanruo said. Tang Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and didn''t laugh too much. Her parents always keep their word. A gentleman will never go back on his promise. Living room into a short silence, Zhou hanruo continue to frown. "What''s the matter? Depressed, abandoned by my brother? " Tang Xinyan asked jokingly. Zhou hanruo glared at her and said, "don''t you watch the news? Recently, Shen xiaonuo is making a lot of noise about being kept." "The brokerage company has terminated Shen xiaonuo''s contract. She has made a scandal. What does it have to do with you?" Tang Xinyan is puzzled. "Of course, my" little sweet "is starred by her. The play will be broadcast all over Asia soon. It has entered the early stage of publicity. Now, the female leading role is making a big scandal, and almost everyone is shouting and fighting. This play will certainly be resisted by many people. It''s a huge loss. " If Zhou hanruo could not help covering his face, he would be green with regret. Let her originally greedy cheap, use new, did not expect now new so unreliable ah, it is a rat excrement bad soup. Nowadays, the image of Shen xiaonuo is destroyed, almost everyone yells, which has a direct impact on the play "little sweet". Many people have made a star for "little sweet" because of Shen xiaonuo''s reasons, and the comments are particularly ugly. It''s disgusting to say that Shen xiaonuo, a whore who comes out to sell, is pretending to be innocent. Because "little sweet" was a hit in China last year, and it has been promoted all over Asia. As a result Now, Zhou almost dare not think about the result. The director has taken the crew to promote in several countries. Shen xiaonuo can''t attend, and can only be supplemented by the No.2 female. However, the No.2 female has not enough coffee seats and popularity, and the audience doesn''t buy it. Tang Xinyan reaches out and pats Zhou hanruo on the shoulder, expressing deep sympathy. "It''s not ideal to play in other countries. At most, it''s just to make less money. Your husband has money. It''s not bad for you. What''s more, you''ve made a lot of money for the play "little sweet". How much do you earn? " Zhou hanruo At this moment, Zhou hanruo thought: Miss Tang is really comforting. What she said is meaningless and irrefutable. "Come on, don''t worry about wrinkles. If your husband dislikes you, it''s not worth the loss. Go back to sleep." Tang Xinyan pats Zhou hanruo''s shoulder with great care. Then, she stands up from the sofa and goes upstairs. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Tang Xinyan has been busy dealing with the contract issue of Huanyu film and television. Tang Xinyan is used to putting hard work ahead, so the first artist Tang Xinyan meets is film emperor an Zijun. She made a lot of preparations in advance and anticipated all kinds of possible situations. However, after the meeting, she found that the famous anyingdi was very talkative and had no objection to all the terms she proposed. The two sides soon reached a settlement agreement. Because Ding Wei is filming in other places, I can''t see her for the time being. Tang Xinyan then made an appointment with several artists. Although she was more or less harassed, her demands were within a reasonable range. After reaching an agreement, she signed a new contract. Tang Xinyan is so busy that in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend. At the weekend, she and Du Yunhao make an appointment to visit grandma Du at Du''s house. Tang Xinyan seldom gets up early on weekends and dresses up carefully. Because she was meeting her elders, Tang Xinyan''s make-up was very light. She chose a cream white skirt with long hair and shawl. She looked like a good girl. Tang Xinyan walks down the stairs with her handbag. Zhou hanruo can''t help joking: "Miss Tang is still a bluff." Tang Xinyan tooted her lips and retorted: "if I remember correctly, the first time you met my grandmother, you were dressed like a dog and a cat. I can''t listen to grandma''s praise of you. " Zhou hanruo Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo won. Miss Tang went out in a good mood. All in all, this is Tang Xinyan''s first serious visit to the elders of the Du family. She is more or less nervous and nervous. Du Yunhao drives and stares at the road ahead. Occasionally, he looks at Tang Xinyan from the corner of his eye. She sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks like an enemy. Du Yunhao can''t help laughing.He held the steering wheel firmly in one hand and her hand in the other. He said with a smile, "they are all family members. They are easy to get along with. You don''t have to be nervous." "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and forced out a smile. Du Yunhao''s car stops in front of a simple villa building, which has a history of at least 50 or 60 years and is older than Du Yunhao''s father. Although the building is very old, it has its own characteristics after repeated renovation. In particular, the walls are covered with large areas of Parthenocissus, full of green and vitality. Du Yunhao, holding her hand, stood in front of the villa building with gentle eyebrows. He is very familiar with this place. "This building is the first one built by my grandfather. At that time, how long did my grandfather and grandmother just get married, and my father was not born. Before I read, I lived here with my grandparents. " "So here''s all your childhood." Tang Xinyan asked with a smile. "Well, sort of." Du Yunhao smiles and rubs her head. "Go in." Du Yunhao opens the trunk, takes out the gift from inside, and walks into the villa with the gift in one hand and Tang Xinyan in the other. Du''s old servant had already been waiting at the door. When he saw Du Yunhao holding his girlfriend, he immediately beamed. Tang Xinyan follows Du Yunhao and walks into the villa. Before entering the main hall, she hears the noisy voice. The Du family is a big family. There are a lot of people. Du Yunhao suddenly clenched her hand, inexplicably let her not so nervous and uneasy. Du Yunhao led her straight to grandma Du. Granny Du was wearing a dark red Tang suit with a round face and a little fat. She was very kind when she laughed. "This is Shanshan. Yunhao often talks about you in my ear, saying that you are smart, kind and lovely. I see, not only these, but also beautiful. My ah Hao is blessed. " Granny Du smiles, reaches for Tang Xinyan''s hand and sits down beside her. Obviously, Granny Du is very satisfied with Tang Xinyan. Granny Du has more than one grandson, but what she loves most is Du Yunhao. After all, other children have parents, and it''s not her turn to worry. "Grandma, you flatter me." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, gentle and shy. Chapter 1276 She sat next to Mrs. Du, and on the sofa opposite, sat several strange women, old and young. A woman in her forties, who claimed to be Du Yunhao''s aunt, asked Tang Xinyan many questions, which was more detailed than the household registration investigation by the Public Security Bureau. For example, occupation, family, parents'' occupation. "I''m a lawyer I''m not an only child. I have a brother My father is a soldier and my mother is an actor Tang Xinyan answers truthfully. Du''s daughter-in-law is the daughter of a wealthy family. Therefore, Tang Xinyan''s introduction is not obvious. Du Yunhao has a cousin who recognizes Tang Xinyan as the lawyer in the Guan Xiaoxiao case. She adores Tang Xinyan very much. I think it''s cool for Tang Xinyan to stand in court. The Du family''s uncles and aunts are very kind, and their peers are very warm. Tang Xinyan doesn''t feel uncomfortable when she gets along with them. Granny Du is old. She pulls Tang Xinyan to talk for a while, then she looks tired. Her aunt helps her to go back to her room to have a rest. The rest of the people of the same generation talk and laugh, lively and noisy. Du Yunhao is afraid that Tang Xinyan is uncomfortable with a room full of strangers, so he takes her for a walk in the garden. Du''s garden is really special, almost no flowers, all evergreen trees and shrubs, as well as orchids and so on. "My grandmother doesn''t like flowers. She thinks flowers can''t bloom often, but plants can grow green, so there''s no good scenery in the yard." Du Yunhao explained. "It''s really good to be so lush." Tang Xinyan smiles, takes his hand, and says, "your family are very good, your grandmother is very kind, and your uncles get along very well." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, "grandfather and grandmother are very good at disciplining their children, and the division of the Du family''s property is very fair, even if it is a cent, it will be equally divided. Between brothers and sisters, there has always been no poverty but inequality, parents are not biased, there is no conflict of interests between brothers and sisters, family will become the dominant, mutual support." Tang Xinyan nodded in agreement, so the Du family will be thriving, how many years standing. In contrast, the Tang family is really a mess, everyone has their own small abacus in mind, in order to make a lot of money. Every Spring Festival, Tang Xinyan will feel headache. Because as long as the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family get together, something will happen. "My family are very easy to get along with. Even if you meet someone who is not easy to get along with, you don''t have to pay attention to it. With me, you don''t need to be wronged by anyone." Du Yunhao held her hand and said. Tang Xinyan How did she feel that there was something in Du''s words. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan sat in the green garden for a while, then a servant invited them in. Du Yunhao looked at the time, it should be open. "Come on, it''s time to take a seat." Du Yunhao leads Tang Xinyan into the villa again. As soon as they enter the villa, they hear the sound of the car engine coming from the yard. After a series of footsteps, three people come in one after another. Du Yunhao saw the visitor, almost subconsciously frowning. The people who came were Du Yunhao''s cousin and cousin. When Du Yunhao was a child, he had a good relationship with his cousin. His cousin treated him like a brother. He ate the delicious food first and played with the funny one first. Later, Du Yunhao went abroad to study, and they often contacted each other. Later, my cousin got married and married my cousin who worked in the public security department. My cousin has another sister, Xiao Ke. Cousin more than once want to point mandarin duck spectrum, put him and Xiao Ke together, let Du Yunhao abnormal helpless. Even once, his cousin asked him to meet, saying that there was something very important. As a result, Du Yunhao rushes over, but the person waiting at the appointed place is Xiao Ke. Du Yunhao is very angry and turns around to leave. Xiao Ke, however, does not care about his face. He threatens to say: "if Du Yunhao does not agree to marry her, he will warn Du Yunhao to harass her." Du Yunhao naturally won''t be intimidated by her. He handed her his mobile phone and asked her to dial 110. "You''re a girl, and I don''t care if you''re not afraid of losing face." Of course, Xiao Ke didn''t dare to call the police and ran away crying. The next day, the cousin came to the door, but said that Du Yunhao was not sensible, causing her to be scolded by her mother-in-law. Wait, the relationship between Du Yunhao and his cousin is strange. On such an occasion today, at the Du''s party, my cousin brought Xiao Ke, an outsider. I don''t know what to do. Tang Xinyan naturally knows nothing about this. Seeing a stranger come in, she subconsciously pulls Du Yunhao''s clothes and suggests that he introduce him. However, before Du Yunhao opened his mouth, Xiao Ke quickly walked to him, took Du Yunhao''s arm and called out: "brother Yunhao." Du Yunhao cold under the face, directly push away her hand, only deep voice address sentence: "Miss Yang." Then, she took Tang Xinyan''s waist and introduced her cousin and her brother-in-law. After seeing Tang Xinyan, the brother-in-law is stunned for a moment, then looks slightly surprised, but soon returns to calm, smiles and says hello to Tang Xinyan.Du Yunhao''s brother-in-law is tall, slightly fat, medium-sized, and has a friendly smile. Du Yunhao''s cousin''s attitude towards Tang Xinyan is somewhat lukewarm. She seems to take care of Xiao Ke''s feelings more. She looks at Du Yunhao with a little reproach. Obviously, she reproaches Du Yunhao for his lack of compassion. Du Yunhao just as did not see, still polite and cousin talked a few words. Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan thought: These are the "difficult people" in Du Yunhao''s words? Then the crowd took their seats. Aunt Du helped her grandmother into the party hall. When she saw Xiao Ke beside her cousin, she looked at her granddaughter reproachfully. In this family, Mrs. Du, who had already ignored everything, still had prestige. Her cousin''s eyes dodged slightly and her head hung down. She became very cautious. She married to the Yang family, which was a high marriage. She had a good relationship with her husband, but because she had two daughters, she was not very popular with her parents in law, so she could only curry favor with her sister-in-law. Today, at the Du family''s party, she also knows that it''s very impolite to bring an outsider here, but her sister-in-law wants to follow her. How dare she refuse to offend her. Granny Du looked coldly at her granddaughter and Xiao Ke, who were obviously restless outsiders. Her eyes were full of warnings. However, he raised his arm to greet Tang Xinyan with a smile. "Shanshan, come here and sit next to grandma." Tang Xinyan obediently walked over and held granny Du''s arm. She joined her family. Du Yunhao is favored in Du''s family. Everyone has already seen it, and there is no objection. Only Du Yuhao''s sister-in-law laughs and jokes, but there is no malice. "When Yun Hao comes back with his new daughter-in-law, we old people are going to stand aside. Grandma, you can''t be so eccentric." "You are the one who talks the most. I''m not partial to you." Granny Du laughed at her. "Yes, when you were a new daughter-in-law, our whole family let you, your grandmother''s good things, I don''t know how much you coaxed." Aunt Du broke in with a smile and winked at Tang Xinyan, "you, learn more from your sister-in-law, or your sister-in-law will take the good things in her hands." The whole family laughs. In a very harmonious atmosphere, suddenly she coldly inserts a sentence: "is Miss Tang''s family so poor that she needs to think about what grandma has in her hand?" Chapter 1277 In the sound of laughter, Xiao Ke''s voice is sharp and abrupt, and the original warm atmosphere is cold in an instant. Everyone''s eyes flow between Yang Xiaoke and Tang Xinyan, and even smell a strong smell of gunpowder. At the beginning, Du Yunhao attended the wedding as a relative and friend of his wife. When Yang Xiaoke saw Du Yunhao, he was directly fascinated. Later, taking advantage of her relationship, she often visited Du''s house. In order to avoid him, Du Yunhao seldom even came back to see his grandmother for a while. Yang Xiaoke has been dogged for a long time, even to death, which has brought great trouble to Du Yunhao and his family. Fortunately, Du Yunhao''s cousin is an understanding person. Seeing that things are going too far, he severely scolds his sister. This farce is over. Although Yang Xiaoke no longer mischievous, but Du Yunhao has not been in love and marriage, Yang Xiaoke obviously has not given up. This time, I heard that Du Yunhao brought his girlfriend back to see his family. He cried, made trouble and hanged himself. Yang Xiaoke looks at Tang Xinyan with a provocative look. Since her brother''s promotion last year, Yang Xiaoke''s tail has almost gone up to the sky. When he looks at others, he looks like he''s on top. Tang Xinyan looks at Yang Xiaoke and suddenly feels funny. If it''s not for the fear of damaging her image in the eyes of the Du family, Yang Xiaoke, who is in this rank, will become a scum every minute. In the face of Yang Xiaoke''s rude remarks, Du Yunhao has cold face, he reaches out to hold Tang Xinyan''s hand, for fear that she misunderstands something. However, the next moment, Tang Xinyan shakes his hand away and holds granny Du''s hand. After a short stalemate, Tang Xinyan finally said, "grandma, what Miss Yang said is right. I''ve always been thinking about your Yunhao. If you don''t let him marry me again, I''ll rob you." Yang Xiaoke laughs at the thing that she thinks about granny Du. Only vulgar people can understand what this "thing" means. Tang Xinyan''s words make the stalemate become harmonious again. Everyone started to laugh, especially granny Du, holding Tang Xinyan''s hand. Tang Xinyan is about to become her granddaughter-in-law. Granny Du will naturally know her details in advance. She knows that she was born in the Tang family and is of noble birth. Granny Du thought that Tang Xinyan would oppress others with her identity, but Tang Xinyan didn''t. She handled the matter very tactfully. In granny Du''s eyes, such a beautiful and smart girl is worthy of her precious grandson. Granny Du took Tang Xinyan''s hand lovingly and said in a joking way, "the leader of Tang took several regiments to rob her. The roof of Du''s house has to be overturned. Miss Tang likes Yun Hao. I''ll pack him up tomorrow and send him to you in person. " Granny Du has lived all her life. She has never seen any wild animals. Some people, especially people like Yang Xiaoke, have to show their identity to suppress her so that she won''t look down on others. Du Jiefu was a smart man. Naturally, she understood what granny Du meant. She immediately agreed: "not long ago, chief Tang came down to guide our work, which benefited us a lot. When Miss Tang went back, don''t forget to greet your father for me." There was a brief silence again during the dinner. The Du family were all knowledgeable people. They could be called the leader of the Tang Dynasty, and the people of the Yang family were respectful. Apart from the leading Tang family, who else could they have. However, although the Du family were slightly surprised, their attitude towards Tang Xinyan did not change much, and they were not too flattering. On the contrary, Tang Xinyan thinks highly of the Du family. Maybe this is one of the reasons why the Du family has stood up for generations. Cultivation is not something that money can buy. Yang Xiaoke in his brother''s eyes warning, finally honest a lot, but his face a burst of red and white, abnormal embarrassment. Du Yunhao''s sister-in-law has long been unhappy with Yang Xiaoke. Although Yang Xiaoke''s words are aimed at Tang Xinyan, they offend her both openly and secretly. Who doesn''t know that Granny Du gives her the most things in this family. Of course, there is a reason. Mrs. Du''s daily life is taken care of by her eldest grandson and his wife, ranging from sick to three meals a day. This eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is also good. She not only makes the old lady happy, but also resigns and stays in the hospital when she is sick and hospitalizes. She does everything by herself. Therefore, Mrs. Du usually gives some subsidies to her eldest granddaughter-in-law, but the Du family has no opinions, and even thinks it should be so. But Yang Xiaoke, an outsider, talks a lot. It''s really annoying. Du Yunhao''s sister-in-law sarcastically said, "I don''t dare to think about grandma''s things in the future, lest others think that my mother''s family is poor. If it spreads, my mother''s family can''t afford to lose this person." She is also born in a famous family, and her mother''s family is also dignified, which is not comparable to the Yang family. Yang Xiaoke felt that he was lined up by the whole Du family, and his eyes were red. He dropped his chopsticks, stood up and ran out. "Xiao Ke!" Cousin Du followed her out. Granny Du''s face was a little heavy. She thought that the child of the Yang family was very ill bred, and it was so impolite to be a guest in other people''s homes."Sorry, Xiao Ke is spoiled." My cousin said apologetically. Granny Du didn''t say much. After all, it''s not worth to influence her mood for such a small role as Xiao Ke. She said quietly, "eat." Then, he picked up chopsticks and put some vegetables into Tang Xinyan''s bowl. After dinner, the elder went upstairs to talk, and several of his peers played cards together. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know how to play, so she sits alone on the sofa and watches TV. Then the servant brings her fruit soup. Tang Xinyan is very comfortable eating and watching TV. When Du Yunhao and his brothers and sisters play poker, they are more or less absent-minded. Sometimes they look at Tang Xinyan''s direction. As a result, he lost a lot of money. One of Du Yunhao''s cousins even joked: "it''s really rare to win Yunhao''s money for the first time in so many years. Yun Hao, I''ll bring my younger brothers and sisters back to play in the future. " Du Yunhao faint smile, the hands of the card and money together on the table, "you play first." With that, he stood up from his position and walked in the direction of Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan is sitting on the sofa watching TV, watching very seriously, until Du Yunhao sat by his side to notice. "What are you looking at?" Du Yunhao''s eyes casually looked at the LCD TV and asked in a light voice. "It''s fun to watch entertainment news and gossip." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Du Yunhao reached out and rubbed her head, but she adapted very quickly. Tang Xinyan''s eyes fall on the TV again, the reporter is interviewing the popular traffic Xiaosheng. As she watched, she ate the fruit soup with a spoon. "Is it delicious?" Du Yunhao asked again. "Well, it''s delicious." Tang Xinyan replied, naturally handed a spoonful of fruit soup to his mouth. Chapter 1278 Du Yunhao opens his mouth and bites the spoon. Tang Xinyan pulls the spoon back after a long time. The interaction between the two is slightly ambiguous. Tang Xinyan''s face is slightly red, and she subconsciously looks around. Fortunately, the Du family are playing cards, and they don''t pay attention to them. Tang Xinyan blushes and stares at Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao is eating the fruit soup and laughing happily. Du Yunhao sits on the sofa with Tang Xinyan watching TV. After more than an hour of entertainment news, he takes Tang Xinyan upstairs, greets his grandmother, and is ready to go back. For the first time, Granny Du had to give Tang Xinyan a gift. Granny Du gave Tang Xinyan a whole set of jadeite jewelry, and the old man himself put the jadeite bracelet on Tang Xinyan''s hand. "It''s nice to be young. This bracelet looks better on your hand than on my old lady''s hand." Granny Du said with a smile. "When grandma was young, she must be more beautiful than Shanshan. Otherwise, how could she have such an excellent grandson as Yunhao?" Tang Xinyan returned. As a lawyer, Miss Tang is really good at speaking, which makes granny Du smile. It is said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Granny Du''s gift to Tang Xinyan is really valuable. Tang Xinyan originally wanted to refuse, but Du Yunhao stopped her. "It''s the rule of the Du family that the elderly can''t refuse. Shanshan, this is Grandma''s wish. Take it." "Thank you, grandma." Tang Xinyan takes the jewelry and thanks cleverly. "Thank you, it''s all a family. Next year, you''ll give grandma a white and fat great grandson, and you''ll be most grateful to her." Aunt Du joked. Granny Du nodded with a smile. Tang Xinyan''s face is slightly red and her head drops subconsciously. She''s not shy, she''s guilty. If she told the Du family that she wanted Dink, the Du family would be disappointed. After saying goodbye to granny Du, Du Yunhao leaves with Tang Xinyan. Because it''s still early, Du Yunhao doesn''t directly send Tang Xinyan home, but drives to a private villa. The courtyard of the villa is ready to start. Du Yunhao unfolds the hand-painted drawing and shows it to Tang Xinyan. "Here is our wedding room. You can see if you like it or not. If you are not satisfied with it, I will revise it." The drawing is spread out on the tea table. Tang Xinyan sits on the sofa and looks at it lazily. The hand-painted wedding room on the drawing is Chinese style, and the layout is very beautiful. Even if you look at the picture, you can feel the atmosphere of the wedding. Du Yunhao''s design is very detailed. Tang Xinyan really can''t pick out any problems. "Very good." She returned with a smile. Du Yunhao embraces her and asks, "how good is it? Do you like it? " "I like it." Tang Xinyan is held in his arms and nods shyly. "What do you like?" Du Yunhao slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, and there was a bit of evil between them. Tang Xinyan''s arm wrapped around his neck, a pair of smart eyes gently blinking, coquettish reply: "like our wedding room, like you more." No matter how good the wedding room is, it is the groom who decides whether the bride is happy or not. If she married her beloved, she would be happy. If you marry someone you don''t like, you won''t feel happy sleeping in the golden house. Du Yunhao raised the corner of his lips, smiling, deeply coagulated her, gently stroked her cheek with his palm, said with a low voice and a smile: "in order to avoid the confusion caused by lack of experience on the wedding night, let''s preview it first." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing. Her cheek slowly climbed up and blushed. She asked in a delicate voice, "are the family planning supplies ready?" "As much as you want." Du Yunhao said in her ear. Tang Xinyan Mr. Du can really turn black and white upside down. It seems that she is eager and dissatisfied, but the motive is not pure. It''s him who brought her back to the villa. Du Yunhao picks up Tang Xinyan and strides to the bedroom upstairs A entanglement, the end of the window, the sky has been dark. Tang Xinyan lies on the bed lazily, reaches for her mobile phone and looks at the time by pressing the bright screen. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. It takes at least one hour to drive back to Tangjia villa from the villa. So, she must get up now, otherwise, she will miss the access control time. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, lazy to get up from the bed. Du Yunhao hugged her from behind and locked her tightly in his arms, which was obviously a little reluctant. "Xinyan, let''s get married soon." He said in her ear. After making out with each other, she puts on her clothes and leaves, which makes Du Yunhao feel a little aggrieved. Tang Xinyan nodded with a low smile, "then you should go to my house to propose marriage." "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, released his arm, took the shirt scattered on the bed and put it on his body.Two people leave the villa, Du Yunhao personally drives Tang Xinyan back to the villa. The car runs smoothly on the flat road, and the street lights of each car are constantly retreating. The lights are scattered into the car through the window, dim and warm. Tang Xinyan, holding her head in her hand and leaning lazily against the window, lengthened her tone and said half jokingly, "dugongzi, what''s the matter with that little sister who is covered with thorns?" Du Yunhao holding the steering wheel, smell speech side head, "you say is the cousin''s sister? It''s just irrelevant people. You don''t have to worry about it. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t continue to ask. Since he said it was irrelevant, she regarded it as irrelevant. Du Yunhao''s car stops at the door of Tang''s villa. Because it''s late, he doesn''t mean to disturb her. He just watches Tang Xinyan enter the villa. When Tang Xinyan returns home, the light in the living room is dim, and the family has gone back to the room to have a rest. She shuffled up the stairs and went back to her room. After Tang Xinyan takes off her coat, she goes directly into the bathroom to take a bath and wash away the remaining stickiness on her body, but the kiss mark Du Yunhao left on her body can''t be washed away. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at the red kisses scattered on her chest, subconsciously covers her face, remembering the picture of lingering in her mind, her cheeks slowly blush again. After being shy for a while, Tang Xinyan puts on her pajamas and goes back to her bedroom to have a rest. Because she was tired and sleepy, she soon fell asleep, and she was very calm. The next morning, if she had not been woken up by Li Xin''s phone, she would probably have been sleeping until the afternoon. On the other side of the phone, Li Xin reminded: "I have confirmed the time with the Secretary of Huanyu film and television, and made an appointment to meet Ding Wei at 10 o''clock this morning. Don''t be late. It''s said that this popular little flower has a bad temper and is not easy to serve." "I''m going to talk about the contract. I''m not a server. I don''t care if it''s easy for her to serve." Tang Xinyan yawned and said. Despite this, Tang Xinyan still got up from the bed. After all, punctuality is a virtue. Tang Xinyan simply washes and makes up. After dressing up, she goes out with her briefcase. Yao''s car has been waiting at the designated place. After Tang Xinyan gets on the bus, she finds that Yao Xingyu is in the car. "Good morning, lawyer Tang." Yao Xingyu was originally looking at the document. When she saw Tang Xinyan get on the car, she put down the document and said hello politely. Although polite, but between the expression is not easy to detect the cold and alienation. Tang Xinyan sits next to Yao Xingyu, smiles and nods, thinking: Miss Yao is really cold. Chapter 1279 After Tang Xinyan got on the bus, Yao Xingyu said faintly, "drive." Then, continue to look down at the file. The car started slowly. The assistant in the co driver''s seat turned to look at Tang Xinyan and said, "this time when I meet Ding Wei, Yao will always accompany Tang lawyer." Tang Xinyan nodded and didn''t talk much. She''s just a lawyer with money, and naturally she can''t control the boss of Party A. Yao Xingyu wants to follow. However, the assistant of the other party was very good-natured and patient. He politely explained, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yao doesn''t doubt your ability. It''s just that Ding Wei is not easy to talk and may make trouble for you. With Mr. Yao, it will be more smooth to solve the problem." "I understand." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the TV station building. At present, Ding Wei is recording an interview program on the TV station, so she has decided to meet directly at the TV station. Although Ding Wei is very popular recently, no matter how busy she is, it should not be difficult to find time to go back to the company. Tang Xinyan really admires Ding Wei''s courage and asks her boss to cooperate with her schedule. Although there is a contract problem in Huanyu film and television, which gives Ding Wei the handle, Yao Xingyu is her boss after all. If Yao Xingyu wants to punish her or even hide her, it''s as easy as a palm. Yao Xingyu''s assistant led the way and led Yao Xingyu and Tang Xinyan up the stairs by elevator to the floor where the program was recorded. The interview program has been recorded. Ding Wei is removing her make-up in the dressing room. She sits in front of the make-up mirror, chin up, and scolds the make-up artist with dissatisfaction on her face. Then, when she sees Yao Xingyu coming in from the mirror, her face is obviously flustered. Almost subconsciously, she stands up from her chair and shouts, "Mr. Yao." Yao Xingyu nodded. After scanning the dressing room for a week, he chose a chair and said, "sit down." Tang Xinyan follows Yao Xingyu and sits beside her. Think: see Ding Wei''s appearance, should be don''t know Yao Xingyu will come, so just choose TV station''s dressing room, should be want to give her this little lawyer a down. Ding Wei faces Yao Xingyu with a look of trembling. She is obviously afraid of the boss. It seems that Yao Xingyu has long been famous in Huanyu film and television. "We''re here today to talk about your contract." Yao Xingyu flatly explained the sentence, turned his head and motioned to Tang Xinyan, "lawyer Tang, you can start." Tang Xinyan finds out the contract from her briefcase, hands the model to Ding Wei''s assistant, who then turns it over to Ding Wei. Ding Wei clattered through the documents, but she didn''t know how much she understood. Tang Xinyan patiently explains the important contents of the clause to Ding Wei one by one. But Ding Wei seems absent-minded, obviously does not care about the details, she is more concerned about her actual interests. Ding Wei is obviously a little afraid of Yao Xingyu. She looks at Yao Xingyu. Her lips move for a long time, but she doesn''t dare to speak. Instead, she shows her assistant with her eyes. Ding Wei''s assistant is obviously braver than Ding Wei himself. He says to Tang Xinyan and Yao Xingyu, "my sister Wei means..." "Can''t you speak for yourself?" Yao Xingyu looks directly at Ding Wei and gives her a cold glance. Assistant only felt a cold wave swept by, too cold to make a sound. Ding Wei saw this and said boldly, "Mr. Yao, in my contract, the company is 30% stratified. But my popularity is so high now, with my popularity, it can be divided into 20%. I heard that before an Zijun left the company, the contract was 20% Tang Xinyan hummed and thought: Ding Wei wants to talk about terms. Now, Ding Wei has a handle in her hand, and she doesn''t know how Yao Xingyu will deal with it and whether she will give in. Tang Xinyan subconsciously turns her head and looks at Yao Xingyu. Her eyes are clear and calm, but her expression is slightly cold, and her lips are bent with a trace of irony. "An Zijun is the movie king. What are you?" Yao Xing''s words made Ding Wei choke speechless. "Since its inception, the company has charged artists 30% of the fees, without discrimination. If I set a precedent for you, how can I manage other people? " Yao Xingyu said again. "What Mr. Yao means is that we can correct the company''s mistakes as we want. We don''t even have the right to say no. After the contract is signed, the company says the contract is invalid. Do I have to sign it again? Is the company playing with me? " Yao Xingyu''s eyes are slightly astringent, and his thick long eyelashes are like the tail wings of two rows of butterflies. "The company has its own arrangements. As a contract artist of the company, no matter what decisions the company makes, you should comply with them unconditionally. Of course, you can also choose to settle with the company. However, I advise you to make it clear that no matter which contract is settled in advance, you can not engage in any activities related to the film and television industry within five years. " Yao Xingyu''s tone is not urgent, but Ding Wei is anxious all of a sudden. The female artist''s acting career is limited. Five years later, she even cooled her cucumber dishes. "Yao always threatens me?""You can think so, too." Yao Xingyu deep eyes, calm looking at her, "now, I give you two choices. First, sign a new contract with the company. In the second half of the year, the company will start two plays. You are No.1 female. Second, you can choose to continue to stand off with me, but you have to think clearly whether it is good for you to offend me. " Ding Wei bit her lip and nodded after a short struggle. Obviously, the conditions proposed by Yao Xingyu are within her acceptable range. It has to be said that Yao Xingyu controls people''s hearts and minds just right. Tang Xinyan hands the new contract to Ding Wei, and Ding Wei signs the contract directly. The process is very smooth. Then, the deputy director of the interview program group came in and told Ding Wei to make up some scenes. After Ding Wei left, Tang Xinyan and Yao Xingyu also left the TV station. Tang Xinyan sat in the car and looked down at the time on her watch. It happened to be noon. "Mr. Yao, I wonder if it''s my honor to have lunch with you." Tang Xinyan smiles and says to Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu hesitated a little, then asked the driver to stop at the door of a western restaurant. Tang Xinyan chose a corner near the window, which was relatively quiet. They sat face to face and ordered a very simple meal. Yao Xingyu took a sip of the coffee in front of him and looked at Tang Xinyan coldly. "Lawyer Tang has something to say." Yao Xingyu is a rare smart person. Of course, she knows that Tang Xinyan proposes to have lunch with her. Of course, it''s not as simple as a meal. Tang Xinyan smile, said: "just some questions, I hope Mr. Yao solve the puzzle." Yao Xingyu slightly raises eyebrows and looks at her thoughtfully. Chapter 1280 Tang Xinyan also holds up the glass in front of her. She orders juice. She took a mouthful of juice to moisten her throat, and then, without hesitation, said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Yao is very thoughtful. The contract model of the company''s artists will definitely pass Mr. Yao''s eyes. Although it is not obvious, it can''t be found according to Mr. Yao''s caution. But the contract has been put into use, which is really intriguing. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he just slightly touched the corners of his lips and drank coffee without changing his face. Tang Xinyan continued: "I also heard that three years ago, an Zijun was just an unknown dragon. It was Mr. Yao who had the insight to sign him. The leading actor of President Yao''s first online play is an Zijun. The play became a hit, and an Zijun became a household name overnight. And Yao always makes use of the resources of Huanyu film and television to promote him to the position of film king all the way. Therefore, Mr. Yao is very kind to an Zijun, but an Zijun sued Huanyu film and television because of the contract. By Mr. Yao''s means, it is estimated that the whole network should scold an Zijun for being ungrateful. How can this matter be handled so quietly? " Tang Xinyan has been suspicious since her negotiation with an Zijun was surprisingly smooth. Other law firms may be secretly glad, but Tang Xinyan never believes in luck, so she asked Li Xin to check. After hearing Tang Xinyan''s words, Yao Xingyu just smiles, "lawyer Tang has heard a lot." "Yes, I also heard that Lawyer Chen of Dahua law firm is a relative of your father, chairman Yao." Tang Xinyan said again. Chairman Yao''s assistant, his underground lover, gave birth to a son. If all the things are connected, according to Tang Xinyan''s analysis, it should be like this: Yao Xingyu wants to dig out the power of her father''s mistress and kick out Dahua law firm. Therefore, she first bribed the people of Dahua law firm and made a move in the contract model. Then, together with an Zijun, she put on such a big play. Ding Wei and others are just a few minor supporting roles in the play. They don''t need to know the script, just play it normally. After the event, Yao Xingyu was able to deal with them naturally. Tang Xinyan has to admit that Yao Xingyu''s mind is meticulous and his means are neat. Even if she is suspected, she can''t get any handle on her, because those who can betray her don''t know anything, and the one who knows everything will never betray her. Tang Xinyan knew the depth of Yao''s family, but it was obvious that Yao Xingyu was a good swimmer. Yao Xingyu waited patiently for her to finish her speech and put down her coffee cup. Her tone was as plain as water. She didn''t feel flustered and helpless. "Lawyer Tang is a wise man. He should understand the truth of seeing through and not saying through." Tang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile and said, "I understand." Yao Xingyu also has a rare smile. She chose Tang Xinyan among many law firms. It seems that she did not choose the wrong one. At least, Tang Xinyan is a smart person, and she likes to deal with smart people. "I''ve worked hard on the contract this time. Tomorrow, I will ask the assistant to send the contract to the law firm. From now on, you will be the legal adviser of Huanyu Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile and stretched out her hand, "well, Mr. Yao, happy cooperation." Yao Xingyu and her light shake hands, two people can be regarded as a preliminary agreement. "I''m sorry. I have a meeting this afternoon. I''ll leave first. Mr. Tang, please Yao Xingyu only had a cup of coffee. As soon as the dish was served, Yao Xingyu stood up from his position. Before Yao Xingyu left, he asked his assistant to settle the account. As the car continued to move forward, the assistant sat in the front row, turned to the back and asked, "Mr. Yao, this lawyer Tang..." "It doesn''t matter. She''s smart and knows how to do the best for herself." Yao Xingyu said, and told the driver, "first back to the company." When Yao Xingyu returned to the company, he was called to the office by the chairman. Yao Wanyi, Yao Xingyu''s father, has not been in good health in recent years. Although he is the chairman of the board of directors, he has rarely come to the company and seldom cares about the company''s affairs. When Yao Xingyu heard that her father was looking for her, he subconsciously stirred up a sneer. Is it time to start a crime? Yao Xingyu went to the door of the chairman''s office and respectfully reached out and knocked on the door. She didn''t push the door until there was a "come in" voice inside. In the office, Yao Wanyi sat on the chair behind the big class table, looked at her coldly, and asked, "have you replaced Dahua law firm?" "Yes." Yao Xingyu replied, calm and indifferent. "As the company''s legal adviser, Dahua law firm is very careless, because there is a problem with the artist''s contract, causing serious losses to the company." "What kind of serious loss?" Yao Wanyi asked. "Isn''t it a serious loss to lose an Zijun? Originally, I intended to sue Dahua law firm, but seeing that Lawyer Chen and assistant Chen are related, I am willing to let them go. " Yao Xingyu said without hesitation. Yao Wanyi slapped his palm heavily on the table and said angrily, "in order to get rid of your Aunt Chen''s influence, you even broke your arm. You really deserve to be my Yao Wanyi''s daughter. You have courage. "After hearing this, Yao Xingyu said with a smile, "Dad, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense." Yao Xingyu didn''t admit it. The meaning of the inside and outside words is obviously to let Yao Wanyi come up with evidence. Of course, it is impossible for Yao Wanyi to produce evidence. In the eyes of outsiders, Yao Xingyu''s loss of an Zijun is a real victim, and few people will suspect her. And she used an Zijun to play such a big play, and naturally arranged for him to retreat. She is very kind to an Zijun, but now an Yingdi is beyond her control. Sooner or later, an Zijun will leave Huanyu film and television and set up her own studio. In this case, it''s better to let people go early, sell him a favor, and be friends in the future. For Yao Wanyi, he knew that Yao Xingyu was playing tricks, but he didn''t have the slightest way to deal with her, and his face was livid for a moment. He has not been in good health these years. Because his son is studying, he has no choice but to allow Yao Xingyu to enter the company. Originally, he planned to use her talents to run the company for a few years. After his son graduated, he would hand over the company to his son. But I didn''t expect to lead the wolf into the house. "Now that your wings are hard, I can''t control you. However, Yao Xing language, you should not forget that I am the biggest shareholder of the company has the final say. Huanyu film and television, the ultimate successor is your brother, will never be you. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he was not annoyed. Instead, he responded with a smile, "Dad, you think too much." Yao Longze, the spoiled dandy, also wants to inherit the company. Yao Wanyi really thinks too much! Even if he is the chairman of the board of directors, it is impossible for him to cover up the sky. After all, many shareholders of the company have the right to speak, and they can never allow Yao Wanyi to damage their interests for personal gain. "I hope so." Yao Wanyi replied blandly, "if you keep your peace and keep your company under control for your brother, I won''t treat you badly." Yao Xingyu gave a cold smile and didn''t say much. What''s the use of talking nonsense? The final winner depends on the action. Chapter 1281 There was a brief stalemate between father and daughter. Then, the door of the office was knocked again. Yao Xingyu''s assistant came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Yao, Mr. Zhao is here." "Well, I see." Yao Xingyu nodded and asked, "did Nanqi say anything to me?" after walking out of the chairman''s office with her The assistant shook his head and said, "no, but he looks worried." When Yao Xingyu heard the speech, he knew it clearly. When she walked into the president''s office, Zhao Nanqi immediately met her and grasped Yao Xingyu''s arm like the last straw. "Xingyu, you must help me this time, Zhao''s stock..." "Well, I already know. I''ll look at the market first." Yao Xingyu slightly frowned, calmly, without any trace of his hand, before Zhao Nanqi finished, he planned his words. Because she had expected that Zhao Nanqi''s next words would not have any useful content, and they were basically complaints. Even Yao Xingyu''s assistant couldn''t help frowning. This young master of the Zhao family gives people the impression that he is really gentle and graceful, but he only asks Mr. Yao for help when he meets with things. Is it not enough that Mr. Yao helps him? The assistant even thinks that Yao Xingyu is not Zhao Nanqi''s fiancee, but more like his mother. Yao Xingyu goes to the big class table and sits down. He reaches for his laptop and enters the system after entering the password. She has been paying close attention to Zhao''s stock these days. The price earnings ratio and turnover ratio of Zhao''s stock fluctuate abnormally. Obviously, there is capital operating in it. Yao Xingyu doesn''t know what the other party''s aim is for the Zhao family. She has taken a series of measures to inject a large amount of working capital into the stock market. However, the other party is obviously well prepared and has strong strength. As soon as the market opened this morning, Zhao''s stock fell to the limit again. Yao Xingyu, holding his forehead with one hand, could not help frowning and asked, "Nanqi, has the Zhao family offended anyone recently?" "No, No." Zhao Nanqi hung his head slightly, his eyes dodged and his voice faltered. Because Yao Xingyu''s eyes have been staring at the stock trend, so he did not notice Zhao Nanqi''s abnormality. In her cognition, Zhao Nanqi is a timid and weak Ma Baonan. How can she get into trouble with a big man who can''t afford to offend. Yao Xingyu''s beautiful eyebrows frown deeper and deeper. He picks up his mobile phone and dials Zhao Nanqi''s father to explain something. The current situation, no matter what the other party''s background and purpose is, the most important thing is to stabilize the Zhao''s stock. If the Zhao''s stock continues to fall, it is easy to cause panic and sell off the Zhao''s stock. Once the stock crash, the Zhao''s shareholders lose trust in the company, and the company is in danger. After Yao Xingyu hung up, his eyebrows still did not stretch. Zhao Nanqi asked anxiously: "star language, our stock, should not have a problem? With you, there will be no problem. " Yao Xingyu, in the face of his self question and self answer, feels ridiculous. She is not omnipotent. What''s more, it''s stupid to place all your hopes on other people''s hands. However, she is used to Zhao Nanqi''s stupidity. "I have told my uncle to try to stabilize the stock market, find out the power behind the capital manipulation as soon as possible, and try to solve the problem through negotiation." Yao Xingyu said. "Then, for example, what if the other party refuses to negotiate?" Zhao Nanqi asked again, flustered and uneasy. He met Tina two days ago. Tina said that Gu Er Shao knew what happened between them and had stopped all her resources. Now she is in a terrible mess. Tina, that stupid woman, even let him marry her. Zhao Nanqi and Tina were together. At the beginning, they both had a playful attitude. Tina likes his tenderness and consideration. He likes Tina''s good figure and open personality. Tina is active and enthusiastic in bed. Unlike Yao Xingyu, she doesn''t even let him touch her hands. But he never wanted to marry Tina. There is no comparison between Tina and Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu is the most suitable daughter-in-law in the eyes of her parents because she is noble, beautiful, smart and capable. And Tina is obviously nothing. He flatly refused Tina, claiming that he had a fiancee and could not marry her. Tina became angry and warned him: "Gu Mingyuan already knows what happened between us. As we all know, Gu Er Shao has a bad temper. If you give him such a big green hat, Gu Mingyuan won''t let you go. Zhao Nanqi, you''ll be ruined by Gu Mingyuan! " These two days, Zhao Nanqi was so scared that he almost couldn''t sleep well. He watched his stock keep falling, but he didn''t dare to tell Yao Xingyu the truth. He has always been very afraid of Yao Xingyu, angered Miss Yao, it is definitely not a fun thing. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Xinyan successfully solved the contract dispute of Huanyu film and television, and formally signed a contract with Huanyu film and television. She has another big client, Yao Xingyu. However, Tang Xinyan''s mind has been unable to focus on her work recently, and the Du family has officially proposed marriage.Because Du Yunhao has no mother, this time, accompanied by Du Heng is Du Yunhao''s aunt. The servant led them in and the parents met. Du Yunhao''s aunt is really an exquisite person. At first, she praised Lin yie for her beauty, nobility, gentleness and virtue. She said almost all the beautiful words in the dictionary. Finally, she said that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. He also praised Tang Xinyan as something in heaven and nothing on earth. He claimed that the Tu family''s ancestors had accumulated virtue and their tombs were full of smoke before they married such a good daughter-in-law. As for betrothal gifts and dowry, there is no dispute between the two sides. Tang Jiyang gave Tang Xinyan half of the Tang family''s property as a dowry. It''s really a big deal. And the Du family also showed the greatest sincerity, in order to marry Miss Tang, almost the whole family. The two sides had a good talk. As for the wedding related matters, they were already insignificant. As for the date of marriage, the Du family certainly hopes that the earlier the better. As the father''s parents, of course, they should seize the time to get their daughter-in-law back. As a dowry for a woman, Gu Jingting and Lin also understand that a woman is not allowed to stay. They will marry sooner or later, and the Du family shows their sincerity. It''s better to marry out early and everyone will be happy. Therefore, the wedding date is set at the end of November. It takes more than two months to prepare for a wedding. As for the location of the wedding, Tang Xinyan wanted to hold a wedding in an ancient castle in Ireland, but was unanimously opposed by the Tang family and the Du family. The reason is very simple. There are too many guests in the two families. It''s a waste of money to hold a wedding in a foreign country. Aunt Du said with a smile: "you are young. I don''t know how important it is for the two families to get married. It''s estimated that all the political and business celebrities and dignitaries in the upper class will attend. It''s not a waste of time for people to go around half the world to attend the wedding. If you like to go abroad, you can go on your honeymoon. " Lin also said, "what your aunt said is reasonable." Tang Xinyan Chapter 1282 Tang Xinyan can not do his own wedding. Du Yunhao looks at her with a look of grievance. Has the final say she has the right thing to say? Du Yunhao faint smile, a pair of helpless appearance. After dinner, Du Heng and his aunt bid farewell, but Du Yunhao was left by Gu Jingting and called to the upstairs study. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but it didn''t seem to be unpleasant. It''s getting late. Tang Xinyan sees Du Yunhao off. They stand at the door of the villa, holding hands. Tang Xinyan asks casually, "what did you and dad say upstairs?" Every time Gu Jingting calls Du Yunhao to the study to talk, Tang Xinyan will ask, sometimes nervous, sometimes curious. Du Yunhao light smile, as usual back sentence, "nothing, let me take good care of you." "Is it?" Tang Xinyan looks at him with a little doubt. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile. In fact, Gu Jingting called him to his study and only said one word except to have tea with him. Gu Jingting said: "Shanshan is my only daughter. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t let her suffer any injustice. Now, I''ll give her to you. If you dare to let her be wronged, think about the consequences. " Facing the future father-in-law''s warning, Du Yunhao replied with a good attitude: "uncle, you can rest assured that I am more reluctant than you to let Shanshan wronged." Du Yunhao wants to come here, sighs slightly, and stretches his arm to embrace Tang Xinyan. Her chin was gently rubbing against her head. He could fully understand Gu Jingting''s feelings as a father, but the chief of Tang Dynasty was too worried. He tried his best to love the girl, Du Yunhao how willing to let her suffer the slightest injustice. "Shanshan, we''re finally getting married." He pressed her lips and said seriously. "Well." Tang Xinyan put her arms around him and nodded her head. They, finally getting married, feel like a dream. "Are you busy with your work recently?" He asked again. "Not bad." Tang Xinyan replied, "I''ve reported to the director that in recent months I''m going to prepare for the wedding, and I''ll take as few cases as possible." "Next week, can you ask for leave? It won''t take long. It''ll be three days. " Du Yunhao said. "Why?" Tang Xinyan looks up at him with a puzzled face. "Take you to a place." Du Yunhao reached out and rubbed her head. Her black eyes were deep and gentle. "Any surprises?" Tang Xinyan asked with a smile, "well, I''ll try to ask for leave." Although Tang Xinyan is about to get married, she is a lawyer in a law firm and can''t open a window openly. Therefore, Yang Jie only gave her one day off, plus two legal rest days on weekends, which was exactly three days. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know what medicine Du Yunhao sells in his gourd until she gets on the plane to Ireland. The location of the first class is very comfortable, but the journey of more than ten hours is still very long. Tang Xinyan sat in her seat and joked: "Du Yunhao, you''re not going to spend your honeymoon with me in advance, are you? Three days is not too perfunctory. Besides, I''m not prepared for anything. " "I''m all ready. We only stay in Ireland for one day, and then we come back by round-trip flight. There are many things to prepare for the wedding. My aunt is very busy these days. If we stay abroad too long, she will complain again." Three days time, back and forth to Ireland, Tang Xinyan really don''t understand what Du Yunhao wants to do, always won''t let her experience flying life. However, Miss Tang has always been used to take things as they please. After boarding the plane, she had enough food and drink, and had a good sleep. When she woke up, the plane had landed. After leaving the airport, they took the bus again and arrived at their destination more than two hours later. By the time they got off, it was late at night in Ireland. They are not in the city, and there are not many lights. Therefore, Tang Xinyan doesn''t see the environment at all. She only knew that they were living in a castle like hotel, a retro castle, romantic and amorous. Tang Xinyan had been on the plane for more than ten hours. She was so tired that she had a sore back. After a simple wash, she fell on the bed and didn''t want to get up. Du Yunhao lay down beside her, probably out of habit of embracing her waist, Tang Xinyan subconsciously thought that he wanted to be intimate, panicked to clap his hand, "I''m so tired, tonight truce." Tang Xinyan stares at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, like an ignorant and lovely deer. Du Yunhao smiles and rubs her head. "Sleep. I won''t touch you tonight." Du Yunhao has always been a gentleman. What he said will surely count. Therefore, Tang Xinyan got his promise and had a good sleep. I had a good sleep. The next morning, Tang Xinyan woke up in the warm sunshine. Golden sunlight from the window scattered in, fell on people''s skin, feel warm. Tang Xinyan opens her eyes, rubs her bleary eyes, and sits up from the bed.The room has three ring windows, white lattice, retro and dreamy. One side of the window is open, in front of the window is a white wedding dress, beautiful tailing wedding dress, bra design. Lace, pearls, gems and other elements together, the wedding dress shining in the sun dazzling luster, skirt gently shaking in the breeze. Next to the window is a white dresser, on which is a hand-painted drawing. The drawing shows the bride and groom holding hands. The bride is wearing this beautiful tailed wedding dress. Tang Xinyan lifted her quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and gently stroked her beautiful wedding dress. She was surprised. At this time, the door opened, Du Yunhao came in, saw her wake up, asked with a smile, "wake up? Did you sleep well? " Tang Xinyan hesitated to look back at him and nodded. Du Yunhao opened his long legs and walked to her side. Naturally, he put his arm around her slender waist and put his lips close to her ears. He asked in a magnetic voice, "do you like it?" Tang Xinyan looks at the wedding dress in front of her and nods her head. This wedding dress is almost what she looks like in her dream. She just casually told him that she wanted to drag a tailed wedding dress, and he took it to heart. "I like it very much, Du Yunhao. Thank you." She turned, leaned against his warm, strong chest, and returned earnestly. Du Yunhao bent his lips and laughed, with a warm smile. "Now that we''re awake, let''s have breakfast. The wedding is about to begin." "Whose wedding?" Tang Xinyan doesn''t understand. "What do you say?" Du Yunhao smile pick eyebrows, holding her hand, went to the other side of the window. Tang Xinyan is standing at the window. She has a good view of the manor. Tang Xinyan discovered that the place where they lived was a very beautiful white castle. In front of the castle was a green land, and in front of the green land was a blue bay. At this time, green space has been decorated, red carpet, beautiful flowers arch, white angel sculpture Chapter 1283 Tang Xinyan''s eyes widened in consternation. In her clear eyes, there are blue sky, ocean, green grass and flowers. In her eyes, there are almost the most beautiful scenery in the world. Du Yunhao gently hugs her from behind, and cuddles with each other tenderly. His magnetic and pleasant voice lingers in her ears. Du Yunhao said, "Shanshan, this is our wedding." Tang Xinyan turned and looked up at him. There was a twinkling streamer in her eyes. She said with a smile, "isn''t our wedding two months later?" "Well, it was the wedding of the Don and Du families, and today, it''s the wedding of the two of us. Shanshan, today, you are my most beautiful bride. " Tang Xinyan looks up at him, only feeling that her vision is becoming more and more blurred. He promised her that he would give her a satisfactory wedding, with castle, ocean, flowers and green space He did what he promised. "Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful." Du Yunhao holds her face and lowers his head to kiss her gently. Tang Xinyan held back her tears and tried to smile at him. Today is their wedding, their wedding, such a beautiful day, how can they shed tears. Tang Xinyan smiles and pours into his arms. Like a kitten, she buries her face in his chest and rubs it gently. Du Yunhao was tickled by her chest and said with a smile: "well, don''t be coquettish. Go to dinner first. The wedding will start in an hour, but the priest won''t wait for us too long." "I see." Tang Xinyan put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then she ran downstairs to eat. After breakfast, Tang Xinyan goes back to her room without delay. She sat in front of the dresser and began to make up, which was more exquisite than ever. After putting on her make-up, Tang Xinyan takes down her wedding dress from the window and puts it on. Because the zipper of the wedding dress is on the back, Tang Xinyan tries it several times, but she doesn''t pull it on. Her arms are not long enough. Tang Xinyan''s pretty eyebrows are slightly frowning. She is worried that she doesn''t know what to do, and the door behind her is suddenly pushed open. When Tang Xinyan hears the voice and turns around, she sees that Du Yunhao is wearing a very formal suit, tall and straight, and handsome. "Ready?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan shakes her head and looks annoyed. "What''s the matter?" Du Yunhao looks at her puzzledly. Tang Xinyan turned her back and pointed to the zipper behind her. "You''re just in time. Help me." Seeing this, Du Yunhao smiles and reaches out his hand to zip up the back for her. Snow white back, a little bit covered by the zipper, and then, he reached out to her whole person into his arms. "Tang Xinyan, are you tempting me?" Du Yunhao stretched out his fingertips and gently raised her chin with an ambiguous smile. "It''s really out of reach." Tang Xinyan said coyly and angrily, reaching for her hair. With a low smile, Du Yunhao took her hand and went to the dresser. He opened a small drawer on the dresser, took out a beautiful diamond crown from it, and put it on Tang Xinyan''s head. Du Yunhao never wore a headdress for a girl, so his action was a little strange. He wore it for a long time. "Do you like it?" Du Yunhao put on the crown for Tang Xinyan, put his hand on her shoulder and asked with a smile. Tang Xinyan looks at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks are flushed and her smile is like a flower. She nodded honestly and said, "I like it." He gave it to her. How could she not like it. At this time, the beautiful music came to mind downstairs. The priest was ready and the wedding was about to begin. "Ready, my princess." Du Yunhao asked gently. "Well." Tang Xinyan smiles and nods, looking at him covering his head with white gauze, then spreading his palm in front of her. Tang Xinyan chuckles and puts her hand into his palm. She takes her hand and walks out of the castle and onto the red carpet. Without any guests, it was a wedding for the two of them. Tang Xinyan takes Du Yunhao''s arm, two people step on the red carpet side by side, walk through the arch, and finally stop in front of the priest. The priest is an Irishman in his fifties. He has a great reputation in the local area and has presided over many weddings. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan hold hands and stand in front of the priest. The priest had a cross on his chest and a heavy Bible in his hand. He took the wedding vows in pure Irish. Tang Xinyan has never learned Irish, so listening to the priest''s words is basically listening to astronomy. After a long speech, the priest finally changed to English and said, "handsome bridegroom, now you can make a promise to your beautiful bride." Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan stand face to face. Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan''s hand in both hands and stares into her eyes seriously. "I, Du Yunhao, would like to marry Miss Tang Xinyan to be my wife. From this moment on, I will shoulder the responsibility entrusted to me by marriage. No matter in good or bad times, rich or poor, healthy or ill, young or old, I will share weal and woe with you.Even if you become grey and wrinkled, you are still my most beautiful wife. Xinyan, I love you all my life. " Tang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at him. Such a beautiful oath made her want to cry again. However, she soon could not cry, because after Du Yunhao finished, it was her turn to say the wedding vows. Du Yunhao''s marriage vows are so beautiful and sensational. Tang Xinyan thinks that he must have made a draft in advance. Tang Xinyan was unprepared, so she had to make it up now. Fortunately, lawyer Tang''s eloquence and thinking were excellent, and he played a part on the spot. "I, Tang Xinyan, voluntarily married Du Yunhao. From now on, I will respect and love each other, trust and avoid each other, help each other and love each other all my life." She holds Du Yunhao''s hand and stares at his black eyes seriously. "Du Yunhao, I will try my best to learn to be a good wife." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, his eyes soft as water. Holding her hand a little tighter. Then the Irish priest continued: "I declare that Mr. Du Yunhao and Ms. Tang Xinyan are officially married. Groom, now you can kiss your bride Du Yunhao smiles, gently and gently lifts the wedding dress on Tang Xinyan''s head, lowers her head and kisses her solemnly, affectionately and gently. After the wedding, two people have lunch together. Du Yunhao cooked delicious steak, foie gras and caviar, and sat face to face with colorful Sarah, cutting steak and drinking red wine. Tang Xinyan lifted her glass and said with a smile, "I wish you a happy wedding. Congratulations on your beautiful, gentle and lovely wife like Miss Tang. I hope you can take good care of her, take care of her, trust her, and never leave her all your life." Chapter 1284 Du Yunhao took up his glass with a smile and gently clinked it with her. He said, "I wish Miss Tang a happy wedding. Congratulations. You have a good eye and have found a good husband. I hope you can cherish him." They smile at each other and drink up the wine in the glass. After lunch, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan changed a dress. What Du Yunhao prepares for Tang Xinyan is a small red dress. Tang Xinyan''s skin is white. Red really sets off her skin color. She looks bright, charming and cute. Du Yunhao leads Tang Xinyan and walks along the sea. The sea is clear as if you can see it to the end. The gentle sea breeze blows on the skin, which is very comfortable. Du Yunhao stopped and spread his palm in front of Tang Xinyan. He asked very gentlemanly, "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Miss Tang to dance." Tang Xinyan smiles like a flower. She puts her hand into his palm and says, "I''m not very good at dancing. If I step on your foot, please forgive me." Du Yunhao smiles but does not speak, holds her hand, walks to the gentle sand beach. Tang Xinyan is wearing high-heeled shoes. It''s very inconvenient for her to walk in the sand. She just kicks off her shoes and walks barefoot in the soft sand. The sand is very comfortable under the sun with warm temperature. Tang Xinyan is not very good at dancing, so she obediently follows Du Yunhao''s steps. Two people are dancing a beautiful waltz under the blue sea and blue sky. Tang Xinyan''s red skirt is flying in the sea breeze, like a blooming red rose, beautiful as a dream. At the end of the song, Tang Xinyan slightly gasps against Du Yunhao''s chest, listening to the soft sea breeze and his steady and powerful heartbeat. Du Yunhao''s strong arm rings on her slender waist, locks her tightly in her arms, bows her head and kisses her affectionately. In addition to the sound of sea water and sea breeze, there are only breathing and heartbeat of each other. It seems that there are only two of them between this day and the earth, between the sea and the sky. A kiss, seems to ignite each other''s enthusiasm, until each other''s breathing is not smooth, just reluctant to let go. "Go back. If the sea breeze blows too long, you will not feel well." Du Yunhao still gently hugs her and says softly. Two people along the original road back, while walking, while enjoying the scenery around. The sea breeze raised her long soft hair. Tang Xinyan folded her hair and said, "it''s really beautiful here." "Well, if you like, we can come and play every year in the future." Du Yunhao said. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan return to the castle. They are sitting in the room, leaning on the sofa, enjoying the scenery outside the window, drinking coffee and chatting. Unconsciously, Tang Xinyan leans into Du Yunhao''s arms. She is lazy like a cat, slightly squinting her beautiful eyes. Du Yunhao pecked on her slightly upturned red lips. Then, her lips were close to her ears. She murmured vaguely and hoarsely: "Shanshan, the next step is whether it''s time to get married." Tang Xinyan was slightly stunned for a moment, blushed and said: "it''s not dark yet. There''s no atmosphere." "Atmosphere can be created." Du Yunhao voice behind, put her to bed. Then he went to the window, pulled up the heavy shade, and the room fell into darkness. Tang Xinyan only felt that there was a sudden darkness in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything. But soon there was a candle in the room. Du Yunhao lit the red candle on the candlestick with a match. The candle flickered slightly. The orange light was dim yellow and warm. Tang Xinyan half kneels on the bed, holding her cheek in her hand, looking at him with a gentle smile. Du Yunhao step by step to her side, bent down, palm gently brush her smooth forehead, delicate cheek, finally in the clavicle for a short stay, and then, moved to her back, slowly opened the zipper on her back. Tang Xinyan inexplicably a little more nervous, breathing slightly disordered, shyly stretched out her hand, one by one to untie his chest button. They are tender in the flickering candlelight After the end of the entanglement, Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt, with a lazy posture and soft hair. Du Yunhao put on his shirt and got out of bed. He went to the window and opened the heavy curtains. Night fell outside the window. The night covered the whole bay, and only the castle gave out a faint light. Du Yunhao back to the bed, fondly stroked Tang Xinyan''s cheek, "first to take a bath, and then, a good sleep, tomorrow morning flight." "Well." Tang Xinyan nods lazily and lets Du Yunhao carry her into the bathroom. However, two people in the bathroom, and can''t help entangled together, even a little deathless taste. So, the next day, Tang Xinyan was tired and sleepy and couldn''t get up at all. Finally, Du Yunhao carried him on the plane. During the more than ten hours'' voyage, Tang Xinyan almost fell asleep. When she wakes up, the plane will land at the airport in ten minutes.Tang Xinyan leans in Du Yunhao''s arms, rubbing her sleepy eyes, still in a trance. She clearly remembered that she was still in the castle of Ireland. When she opened her eyes, she was already over her native land. Tang Xinyan hasn''t enjoyed enough of the scenery of the Irish town. It''s really beautiful, with her favorite sea water, sand beach, Castle, manor and green space. However, her familiar environment, her work, her family and friends are all here, so here is her destination. After the plane landed, Tang Xinyan stretched and stood up from her position. She stepped off the plane and took a deep breath, as if there was a familiar smell in the air. Du Yunhao drove her home, two people at the door of the villa, still reluctant. "Go back and have a good rest. We''ll be busy soon. There''s still a lot to prepare for the wedding." Du Yunhao said in a warm voice, and then, watching her walk into the villa, her figure disappeared in the field of vision. When Tang Xinyan returns to the villa, she unexpectedly sees her brother Tang Jiyang sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the noon news. Tang Xinyan is startled. At noon, her brother is not working in the company. What is she doing at home. "Brother. You''re at home Tang Xinyan smiles and sits down beside Tang Jiyang. Tang Jiyang took the remote control to dial the stage, and his voice said carelessly: "how are you playing these days?" "Very good." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, "we went to Ireland and blew the sea breeze. The air is very good over there. You can take the boat for a holiday sometime "So, did you go ahead of time to help me step on the spot?" Tang Jiyang said. Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t thank me too much, brother and sister, don''t look out." Tang Jiyang He gathered his eyes and looked at Tang Xinyan. He looked at her smiling face with emotion. Sure enough, the girl didn''t stay. "Auntie Chu and auntie San come to visit us at night. Stay at home and don''t run around." Tang Jiyang said, after using the remote control machine, stood up and walked upstairs. Chapter 1285 Tang Xinyan obediently stays in the room to read. In the evening, Chu Xi and Xie Yao come. Chuxi and xieyao come to Tang Xinyan''s house to celebrate her marriage and send her gifts. Chu Xi and Xie Yao give jewelry, complete sets of gem jewelry, complete sets of pearl jewelry, and complete sets of gold jewelry. Tang Xinyan thinks that her jewelry can''t be worn out in her life. However, women for jewelry, or more good. Tang Xinyan''s Chuxi and xieyao present, smile thanks, in front of the elders, clever and sensible. Xie Yao holds Tang Xinyan''s hand, and her heart is softening. She has no daughter, so she likes other people''s daughters very much. Taking Tang Xinyan, Xie Yao looks at Lin yie and says with emotion, "I really envy you, both of my children. The son is steady and sensible, and the daughter is lovely. " "No matter how good a daughter is, she will not stay. She will be raised for others." Lin Yike said with a smile. "A son-in-law is half a son. Yun Hao is a good child, and he will certainly be a good husband in the future. If you find such a good son-in-law, you should not be dissatisfied. " Xie Yao''s evaluation of Du Yunhao has always been very high, but she can''t help praising Du Yunhao from head to toe, and admiring Lin Yiye for finding a good son-in-law who can''t be found with a lantern on. Lin Yi also can only modestly say: "you don''t boast any more, you should boast him to heaven." In fact, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she is. Recently, Lin can also see Du Yunhao. He really likes him more and more. He thinks that his son-in-law is really good everywhere. Tang rare lively, a few women sitting in the living room laughing tea, chatting about family. "How''s Tian Tian? Is her daughter-in-law getting better? What about Chenyu? How''s your recovery? " Lin also can''t help but ask, she has been busy with Tang Xinyan''s marriage recently, didn''t go to the hospital. "Chen Yu is young and has a good foundation. After living in the hospital for a month, he is alive and kicking. Zixuan''s condition is stable. She can control her emotions. She has a clear consciousness. Now she is able to take care of her baby. She is a novice mother. In the future, as long as we cooperate with the psychotherapist on a regular basis, there won''t be too big a problem. The day before yesterday, I had gone through the discharge procedures for their mother and son. " Chuxi said with a smile: "Tiantian said, let''s all prepare gifts and red envelopes. When the child is a hundred days old, please come and have a wedding wine." "My child, of course, you have to drink your wedding wine during the day, and you have to send a big red envelope. Chenyu, after all this trouble, finally it''s over." Lin Yi was also relieved. Chu Xi nodded and couldn''t help feeling, "sweetie has become a grandmother. How time flies! In this blink of an eye, we are all old, our children have grown up, and all of us are married. I''ve been reluctant to accept my old age. As a result, it''s time to enjoy my family. " "Yes, our little Shanshan is getting married." Xie Yao gently patted Tang Xinyan''s hand, but her eyes fell on Chu Xi, "your Ruan Xu, haven''t you fallen in love yet?" "Are you going to be a matchmaker again?" Chuxi smiles and shakes her head. "It''s a pity that Ruan Qi is a little late. He just made a girlfriend some time ago. I met her once. She''s lovely and well-educated." Tang Xinyan has been smiling, listening to the elders. Ruan Xiaoer even fell in love and didn''t inform her. It''s not enough to be a brother. Chuxi said, and asked Xie Yao, "your family a yuan engaged for half a year, right, when please wedding wine?" Not to mention Gu Mingyuan, Xie Yao feels congested at the mention of him. She gave birth to two sons, or twins, Mingcheng and Mingyuan were born only ten minutes apart, but the two sons have very different personalities. Gu Mingcheng has been a good baby since childhood. He seems to have grown up completely according to the growth chart. He studies, takes exams, gets married, has children, and even gets up, goes to work and goes to bed regularly. Gu Mingyuan was reincarnated as a little devil since he was a child. He was completely free from his will and was used to lawlessness by Gu Jingyu. Seeing that Gu Mingcheng''s children are going to kindergarten, Xie Yao asked Gu Mingyuan when to get married. Gu Mingyuan casually said to her, "if you are too comfortable, why do you want to get married?" Xie Yao If she had been open-minded, she would not have been angry with such a jerk. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Gu Er Shao, who makes Xie Yao''s heart and liver ache, is holding his anger. Originally, I wanted to buy a low-grade investment company like Zhao''s, so I should get it by hand. As a result, the people under his command did not know what they were doing. After a large amount of capital injection, the Zhao family was not bankrupt, but was still dying. Gu Mingyuan doesn''t believe that Zhao''s father and son have the intelligence to fight back against him. If you have this ability, you will not make the company run half dead. Gu Mingyuan felt that someone must be manipulating the Zhao family, so he ordered his subordinates to investigate. Then, it was easy to find the first lady of the Yao family. Gu Mingyuan grew up in a city. When his family moved, he had already gone abroad to study and returned to China in the past two years. He was not familiar with the rich families and families in the city. He only vaguely heard that the first lady of the Yao family was a famous child prodigy.Whether Yao Xingyu is a child prodigy or not, he doesn''t care, but Gu Mingyuan can''t ignore this woman''s bad deeds. Gu Er Shao has been involved in the capital market for many years, but it is the first time that he has suffered from deflation. Gu Er Shao is not a person who can suffer losses since he was a child. If he has offended him, he will definitely double his revenge. Miss Yao is no exception. Gu Mingyuan is trying to figure out how to deal with Yao Xingyu. As a result, those idiots under his command don''t know how to make a mistake. They even make Miss Yao dizzy and take her to Gu Mingyuan''s site. Gu Mingyuan was so angry that he kicked over one of his men. The man under his command was kicked and fell to the ground. He didn''t know the situation yet. He asked blankly: "Er Shao, please calm down, calm down." Calm down? How can he calm down! Stupidity is not a mistake, but if stupidity still makes its own decision, it is hopeless. Kidnapping is a felony in China. These people don''t like him any more. They plan to send him directly to prison. At this time, his subordinates seemed to realize that the kidnapping of Yao Xingyu was a serious problem, and immediately said: "or, I''ll send the people back?" "Take it back and send it back. You''ll play a game! Is Yao Xingyu a vegetarian Gu Mingyuan glanced at him coldly and said, "let''s leave the people here first, and let''s talk about the rest later." Gu Mingyuan finished, waved his hand, motioned a few people to go away, he looked upset. His subordinates can see that the boss is in a bad mood. He seems to be running away. In a moment, there is no shadow. Gu Mingyuan sat alone in the main room, looking at the courtyard coldly. This three entrance courtyard is an industry he purchased after returning home, with a transaction price of nearly 100 million yuan. However, for Gu Er Shao, it''s just whether he likes it or not. The price is never a problem. Chapter 1286 The courtyard has been renovated. It is antique and modern. Gu Mingyuan doesn''t often live here. He has a villa in the Third Ring Road and a duplex apartment in the city center. Gu Mingyuan was silent. After sitting in the room for a long time, he got up, stepped out of the threshold and walked to the East Wing room. At this time, Yao Xingyu was in the first room of the East chamber. Gu Mingyuan pushes the door and goes in. The room was extremely quiet. Yao Xingyu is lying on the bed quietly, her long hair is a little messy, her skin is almost transparent, her thick long eyelashes fall a row of shadows on her skin. She is wearing a White Chiffon shirt and washed jeans. She is very young. At a glance, she is just a little girl. Gu Mingyuan stood by the bed, frowning slightly. I don''t know what medicine those idiots used, but I haven''t woken up yet. Gu Mingyuan looked at the sleeping girl on the bed and thought of the fairy tale sleeping beauty he saw when he was a child. His mind drifted away, and Gu Mingyuan immediately recovered. He had just thought that if he let Yao Xingyu go back, once she called the police, Gu Mingyuan would be in trouble. It is said that Miss Yao is a rare smart person. Since she is a smart person, she knows how to do what is best for her. Therefore, he can talk about the conditions with her. Gu Mingyuan is looking at Yao Xingyu, thinking, when the girl lying on the bed suddenly moves her long thick eyelashes, and then slowly opens her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, her black eyes were as bright as stars, and the whole room seemed to lose its color in an instant. Gu Mingyuan arms ring chest, posture lazy, interesting looking at her. He has seen many beautiful women, but most of them dress up like goblins, and their brains grow to their chests. They are so stupid that they think they are very smart, just like Tina. And like Yao Xingyu, beautiful, clean and pure is really rare. Yao Xingyu sat up slowly from the bed, probably because of the side effect of the medicine. She still had some dizziness and headache, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning. Inexplicably kidnapped, Yao Xingyu is a girl, not afraid is impossible. But she is very clear, afraid to solve any problem, she can only calm down, more calm than usual to face. Yao Xingyu didn''t speak and looked at the surrounding environment and the man standing opposite without any trace. When she looked at him, there was a flash of consternation in a pair of crystal clear eyes, but she soon recovered calm. A big man, nothing to look so good-looking, it''s really amazing enough. At the same time, Gu Mingyuan also looked at her, slightly picking the top of her eyebrows. The eyebrows were full of evil spirits, and his voice was lazy. "I''m calm. I''ve been kidnapped, and I don''t cry. I don''t even ask, do I intend to rob money or sex?" Yao Xingyu blinked his thick long eyelashes, looked out of the window at the position of the sun, and listened to the sounds all around. A moment later, slightly hook lips, shallow mouth: "in this area of siheyuan are sky high prices, and no market.". People who own hundreds of millions of private houses should not need to rob money. As for robbery, if you really want to, you can just do it. You don''t need to wait until now. " Gu Mingyuan finished with a smile. Yao''s child prodigy is worthy of its name. According to the location of the light and the sound around, we can guess the approximate location here. Gu Mingyuan thinks he can''t do this. This woman is really interesting. Gu Mingyuan''s playful heart gradually rises. He walks to the bedside, reaches out his long finger and hooks Yao Xingyu''s chin. He slightly squints at her eyes and smiles with evil spirit. "It''s boring when he''s asleep. It''s like a rapist corpse. It''s fun when women are awake. " Yao Xingyu passively looked at him, eyes without the slightest panic, still quietly looking at him. Although Gu Mingyuan wears very low-key clothes, if he can afford to wear millions of watches, he must be rich or expensive. As long as a man has money, what kind of woman he wants doesn''t exist. There''s no need to take risks and use strength. Yao Xingyu turned his head, got rid of Gu Mingyuan''s hand that was hanging his chin, and said faintly, "you catch me, the purpose should not be to play with me. I think you should know who I am, what I am, and that forcing me will only cause you trouble. " After listening, Gu Mingyuan laughed but said nothing. He doesn''t speak. Yao Xingyu only thinks he is acquiescent. It seems that he guessed right. "I don''t know if I can ask your name?" Yao Xingyu asked. Gu Mingyuan''s evil spirit hooked his lips and said lazily, "it''s easy to say. Gu Mingyuan Yao Xingyu is obviously stunned. Although she hasn''t met Gu Mingyuan, Gu Ershao''s name is like thunder. Not to mention that Gu Mingyuan was born in a famous family, the capital market that he had stirred up soon after he returned to China was turned upside down. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu." Yao Xingyu said faintly, and continued to ask: "I don''t know if Gu Er Shao ''invited'' me. What can I do for you?" "I don''t deserve the advice." Gu Mingyuan, with a cynical attitude and a casual tone, said, "your fiance, put my fiancee to sleep. Miss Yao is a smart person. How do you calculate this account? "After listening to Yao Xingyu, the color of consternation obviously floated in his beautiful eyes. She that timid weak fiance, unexpectedly split a leg, sleep or Gu Mingyuan''s woman! I can''t believe what I think about it. But Yao Xingyu knows that Gu Er Shao can''t be idle and fool her, so it should be true. Yao Xingyu only felt a headache. Zhao Nanqi, that fool, even if he wants to find a woman, won''t he go to the nightclub? The woman who wants to touch Gu Mingyuan is so bored that she has to kill herself. No wonder, Zhao''s stock was blocked by a lot of capital, Gu Er Shao rushed to the top, was intended to kill Zhao. Yao Xingyu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingyuan''s pretty face, which was a little over the top. Gu Er Shao is not angry, but a playful man. It seems that he doesn''t have much affection for his fiancee. It''s just a man''s pride. In this case, Yao Xingyu thinks that she still has room for bargaining. "Gu Er Shao should know that one slap can''t make a sound. Your fiancee also put my fiance to sleep. Who should I ask to settle accounts? " Gu Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and then lost his smile. His smile rippled in his deep eyes. "You''re so smart." Gu Mingyuan finished and sat down beside the bed, tapping his slender fingers on the edge of the bed without any regularity. "Your fiance is really not a good thing. Why don''t I teach him a lesson for you? " "Whatever you want." Yao Xingyu said lightly. What Gu Er Shao wants to do, how can she stop it. Moreover, no matter how arrogant Gu Mingyuan was, he would never dare to kill anyone. "Since you don''t mind, stay here." Gu Mingyuan said again. Yao Xingyu Why should she be imprisoned? She has a lot of opinions now! Chapter 1287 Yao Xingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole body''s aura was cold. The tone is still calm and indifferent, but vaguely with a strong. "Gu Er Shao has been abroad for many years, so he probably doesn''t know much about the laws of our country. According to Article 238 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, anyone who unlawfully detains another person or unlawfully deprives another person of his personal freedom by other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. With kidnapping and illegal detention, does Gu Er Shao feel that China''s law is a decoration, or does he feel too comfortable and want to experience life in prison? " Yao Xingyu is not a lawyer, but since she is known as a child prodigy, she always has some special skills, such as never forgetting. Therefore, she may remember all kinds of legal provisions more clearly than lawyers. Gu Mingyuan listened to it and hummed and laughed softly. When he looked at her, he was more interested. Gu Mingyuan is so big that he is threatened for the first time. He is a little girl in his early twenties. Gu Mingyuan picked the tip of his brow, still the evil spirit and frivolous appearance. He casually lit a cigarette and said, "how can it be related to the law again. I just said that I''ll teach you a lesson, and you''ll cooperate with me. We have reached a consensus. " Yao Xingyu What consensus have they reached? She suddenly felt as if she had been affected by Gu Mingyuan''s routine. He kidnapped her and restricted her personal freedom. But the words from Gu Er Shao''s mouth, meaning changed, it seems that they boycotted slag man together. Yao Xingyu once heard that Gu Ershao manipulated the capital market and preferred to exploit legal loopholes. It seems that he did. Gu Mingyuan gently vomited smoke, stood up from the sofa and said in a tone of coaxing children: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You stay here. If you need anything, you can talk to the servant Gu two less a hammer fixed sound, Yao Xingyu found that he did not seem to be good right. After Gu Mingyuan left, Yao Xingyu began to live in captivity. Siheyuan, a small world, seems to be isolated from the hustle and bustle of the world. There is no mobile phone, no computer, no modern communication tool to connect with the outside world. There is only an old servant in her fifties to take care of her daily life. The old maid''s surname is Liu, and Yao Xing calls her Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu takes good care of her. She consults with her three meals a day. Yao Xingyu''s laundry is also well prepared. After cutting off the label, he cleans the brand-new clothes and takes them to Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu is also very polite to Aunt Liu. However, she is very quiet most of the time. Sometimes she can''t even say a few words a day. She spends most of her time reading in her study. Her behavior, on the contrary, made Aunt Liu a little uncomfortable. It''s normal for a young lady who is trapped here to cry, lose her temper and smash things. Aunt Liu is even ready to be made difficult. But Yao Xingyu doesn''t seem to be kidnapped, but more like a guest, quiet and polite. It was three days later that Gu Mingyuan came to Siheyuan again. He parked his car in the special parking space at the gate of the courtyard, and then walked into the courtyard. Aunt Liu is sweeping the yard. When she sees him coming in, she respectfully comes forward. "Er Shao, you are back." "Well." Gu Mingyuan nodded and said, looking for the figure subconsciously, but he didn''t find it, so he asked: "what about her?" "Oh, Miss Yao is taking a nap. She takes a nap every afternoon and wakes up an hour later Aunt Liu answered truthfully. "Nap? She''s having a good time Gu Mingyuan snorted and laughed, making people unable to guess their emotions. "Yes." Aunt Liu nodded and reported one by one: "Miss Yao''s life is very regular. She gets up at 8 o''clock in the morning, washes, has breakfast, reads books in the morning, takes a nap after lunch, sits in the yard after waking up to enjoy the sun, takes a walk in the yard after dinner, then reads books in the West Wing room, and goes to bed on time at 10 o''clock in the evening." Liu said, and added, "Miss Yao has been very quiet, not noisy." After listening, Gu Mingyuan chuckled and said in a low voice, "of course she won''t be noisy. She''s a smart person and won''t do meaningless things." It''s useless to cry and make noise. Only a fool can do such meaningless and wasteful things. And Yao Xingyu is obviously a smart man. He is very comfortable with the situation. It''s not like Tina''s hopelessly stupid woman, who ran to his apartment yesterday, crying, crying, hanging, demanding to get back together, and playing with death. Gu Mingyuan was angry with her smile, impatiently threw to her, "want to die, find a place where no one died, don''t give others bad luck." Tina really didn''t know that she was so powerful. She gave him such a big green hat. Gu Er Shao was angry when he thought about it. She didn''t kill her. It''s already an act of mercy. Gu Mingyuan walks into Yao Xingyu''s room and subconsciously takes a light step and sits down beside the bed. The girl on the bed sleeps quietly, inexplicably giving people a good feeling of years. Gu Mingyuan sat by the bed, holding his cheek for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.Then he stood up and walked out of Yao Xingyu''s room. Before leaving Siheyuan, she also told Aunt Liu to take good care of Yao Xingyu. However, Gu Mingyuan didn''t know that as soon as he left the room, Yao Xingyu, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. His bright eyes were bright and clear without any random. She sat up from the bed and looked in the direction he was leaving, thinking. The yard gradually restored silence, Yao Xingyu looked at the wall clock, the time is two o''clock in the afternoon. She reached for her long hair, simply made the bed, and then went to the yard on time to enjoy the sun. Aunt Liu brought tea and snacks and put them on the stone table in front of her. Then she said with a smile, "Er Shao just came to see you and sat in your room for a while before leaving. Before leaving, he specially told me to take good care of you. If you need anything, please remember to tell me. " "Well." Yao Xingyu answered and reached for the delicate tea cup. Aunt Liu sat down in front of her, and continued to say, "it''s said that the onlookers have a clear view. As a spectator, I can see most clearly that Er Shao is really good to you. If you listen to Aunt Liu''s advice, don''t quarrel with ER Shao. Sometimes a man is like a child, and you have to coax him along... " Yao Xingyu shakes his hand with the tea cup, and the tea splashes on the skirt. Miss Yao is so embarrassed for the first time in her life. This warm-hearted Aunt Liu probably regards her as the woman Gu Mingyuan keeps. Yao Xingyu really doesn''t know how to explain it. Gu Mingyuan''s "kindness" to her is just giving preferential treatment to prisoners. However, Yao Xingyu did not intend to explain. She stood up from the stone bench and patted the tea foam on her skirt. "Sorry, I''ll go back and change my clothes." Yao Xingyu returned to his room, changed his clean clothes and went directly to the study to read. I didn''t continue to listen to Aunt Liu''s talk about who should be coaxed between men and women. Chapter 1288 At the same time, Gu Mingyuan left Siheyuan and drove home. As soon as his car stopped in the yard, a little girl ran out of the villa with short legs. "Little uncle!" The little girl is laughing and pours into Gu Mingyuan''s arms like a bird. "How lovely! Do you miss your uncle?" Gu Mingyuan held the child and asked. "I think so." Nodding earnestly, little hands spread out in front of Gu Mingyuan, "uncle, where''s my doll?" Duoduo stares at Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan smiles, rubs her head and asks jokingly, "do Duoduo want to be a little uncle or a doll?" "I miss my uncle and my doll." The little girl said softly. Gu Mingyuan took her to the trunk and opened it, which contained a Limited Edition Barbie doll. Duo Duo happily picked up the doll and ran to the villa with short legs. While running, he cried, "Dad, my little uncle bought the doll for me." Gu Mingcheng came out and rubbed his daughter''s head. His deep eyebrows were all spoiled. When he looked at Gu Mingyuan, his face sank again. "Do you know how to come back?" "This is my home. I want to be back when I want to." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile, pulled the sheep''s horn braid conveniently, "besides, if I don''t come back, many flowers will miss me." The little girl fully showed that she was soft handed. She just accepted Gu Mingyuan''s gift, nodded her head very cooperatively, and said to Gu Mingcheng with a serious face: "Dad, Duoduo likes little uncle best." "My little uncle likes flowers best, too." Gu Mingyuan returned with a smile. Gu Mingcheng looked at a large and a small two people sing one song, can''t help but stare at Gu Mingyuan, "like a child, quickly get married, own one. So mom won''t talk about you all day. If you don''t mind, I''m going to have a cocoon in my ear. " "Mom may be in menopause, so she likes to talk about it. It doesn''t matter whether I get married or not." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile, holding hands to the villa. In the hall on the first floor, Xie Yao and his daughter-in-law Ning Xi are sitting on the sofa chatting and talking. Seeing Gu Mingyuan walk in, they stare at him habitually. "It''s enough to be crazy outside. Do you know that you''re back?" "I miss your cooking." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Xie Yao reproached his two families and went into the kitchen to cook some dishes Gu Mingyuan liked. Many rushed into her mother''s arms and displayed her new baby like a treasure. Ning Xi said to Gu Mingyuan with a smile, "how can I buy her a doll again? Don''t spoil her." "There are only one little baby in our family. Who don''t spoil her?" Gu Mingyuan smiles back. "Did you thank my little uncle?" Ningxi embraces the blossoms and asks in a gentle voice. Many nodded hard, but also ran to Gu Mingyuan side, forced to kiss Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan smiles and wipes the saliva on his cheek. Gu Mingyuan''s sister-in-law is a typical IKEA and IKEA woman with noble birth, good upbringing and gentle personality. She even talks in a slow voice, which makes people feel very comfortable. Gu Mingcheng''s character is too rigid, and Ningxi just match, two people are very loving before and after marriage. Xie Yao cooked a table of dishes herself, most of which were Gu Mingyuan''s favorite. During the dinner, Gu Mingcheng reminded: "next month, Shanshan will get married. Don''t forget to attend the wedding. I''ve already told your assistant the specific date." A long time ago, Gu Mingcheng found that he seldom paid attention to the things he told him about Gu Mingyuan, and he often forgot them as soon as he turned his head. Later, Gu Mingcheng simply explained Gu Mingyuan''s assistant, who was more reliable than Gu Mingyuan himself. "The assistant has reminded me that even the red envelope is ready. You can rest assured that I will be on time. " Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Gu Mingcheng glanced at him. "When did you let me rest assured?" As long as his younger brother doesn''t cause trouble for him, Gu Mingcheng will thank God. Referring to Tang Xinyan''s wedding, Xie Yao can''t help but start to say: "in a twinkling of an eye, one after another, they are married. When are you going to play? Are you going to be single Well, his mother started chanting again. Gu Mingyuan felt that he still wanted to put a tight hoop curse on his head. As soon as Xie Yao recited it, he began to have a headache. "Ruan Xu is not alone. Can you stop staring at me?" Gu Mingyuan muttered. "I''ve heard from your aunt Chu that Ruan Xu has already talked about his girlfriend. Maybe he will get married soon." Xie Yao slightly annoyed throw him a sentence. Gu Mingyuan Ruan Xu didn''t say hello to his girlfriend in advance. He was the only one left to accompany him. Why don''t you find someone to settle down? As soon as Gu Mingyuan had this idea, he shook his head. He felt numb when he thought about the trivial life after marriage."Come on, have a good meal. Don''t talk about him." Gu Jingyu took chopsticks and put the dishes into Gu Mingyuan''s bowl. Gu Mingyuan said with a flattering face: "thank you, Dad." "How old are you? Don''t make your mother angry in the future." Gu Jingyu said without pain. Gu Mingyuan nodded and thought: the way he doesn''t make his mother angry is to go home less. No contact, no friction. When Xie Yao saw this, she was annoyed again. Her son came out of her stomach. She could see what was in his mind at a glance. "Get used to him. He is spoiled by you." Xie Yao angrily yelled at Gu Jingyu. What she regretted most was that she didn''t have a lovely daughter like Tang Xinyan. ¡­¡­ At this time, Miss Xie Yao, cute Tang Xinyan, is in the high-end custom shop, and Du Yunhao together to choose the dress. A month later, the wedding is a big event for both Tang and Du families. Du Yunhao''s private villa has been redecorated. The layout of the new house is beautiful and warm. The whole villa is decorated with red lights and festive colors. Recently, the wedding site has begun to set up, because Tang Xinyan is always dissatisfied with the design draft of the wedding banquet venue, and has repeatedly revised it several times. For this grand wedding, a five-star hotel under the Tang family has closed down. The only task of the hotel from top to bottom is to prepare for Tang Xinyan''s wedding. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan, the new couple, are busy choosing their dresses recently. According to the wedding process sheet, they have to prepare at least four sets of dresses. Tang Xinyan can''t help but have a headache when she looks at the process sheet. Is this a wedding or a fashion show. However, no matter how dissatisfied she is, she can only drift with the tide. Just like what Du Yunhao said, only the wedding in Ireland is the wedding only for the two of them. The wedding in a month''s time is not about the two of them. It''s about the Tang family and the Du family. The identity of the two families can''t be lost. Therefore, Tang Xinyan can only cheer up and get busy with the wedding. Aunt Du has mentioned that they have selected two of the four wedding dresses. Today they come to the custom shop to try them on. If they don''t fit, they can modify them in time. However, when they enter the custom shop, before they see the dress, they see Shen xiaonuo holding a man''s hand. They are very intimate and seem to be choosing the wedding dress. Chapter 1289 Tang Xinyan really doesn''t know what kind of fate this is. Shen xiaonuo is holding a middle-aged man in his arm. The man is not young. His face is the vicissitudes of time, but he is not fat. He should take regular exercise. Shen xiaonuo seems to have no bones, the whole person is stuck on the man''s body, whining. "Husband, I like this wedding dress. Can you buy it for me? Can you buy it for me Shen xiaonuo shakes the man''s arm and kisses him on tiptoe. The man seemed to spoil her very much. He pinched her face with a smile and coaxed: "OK, I''ll buy everything you like." Shen xiaonuo yells at a man whose grade is enough to be her father. Tang Xinyan feels a chill and has goose bumps all over the floor. Du Yunhao''s face was calm, and he didn''t even look at Shen xiaonuo''s direction. With his arm around Tang Xinyan''s slender waist, he went to the consulting desk together. "The dress ordered by Ms. Du, we have an appointment to try it on today." Du Yunhao said to the receptionist at the front desk. "Just a moment. I''ll check it for you right away." The front desk receptionist said with a smile, finished checking with the computer, and asked the customer service lady to lead them to try them on. To tell the truth, Tang Xinyan thinks that Aunt Du''s family is really nice, but her view of appreciation is not flattering. Every time aunt Du dressed herself up in jewels, she wanted to stick money on her body to prove that she was rich. Therefore, Tang Xinyan can almost imagine what aunt Du''s wedding dress looks like. Sure enough, Tang Xinyan''s wedding dress is wearing the body of a dummy model and a white tailed wedding dress. The style is very simple, but the wedding dress is inlaid with all kinds of gems. It radiates a bright luster under the crystal lamp, which can really blind people. Unfortunately, Shen xiaonuo took a fancy to this wedding dress. Miss customer service didn''t expect this kind of trouble. She immediately walked over and said to Shen xiaonuo apologetically, "sorry, Miss Shen, this wedding dress belongs to Mrs. Du." Shen xiaonuo has determined that this wedding dress is hers. Suddenly, she was robbed. She was already very unhappy. As soon as she turns her head, she finds that the person who robbed her wedding dress is Tang Xinyan, and immediately becomes very angry. Shen xiaonuo looks at Tang Xinyan. Her face is slightly twisted, and she says sarcastically: "I really don''t understand why Miss Tang is always against me! First my boyfriend, and now my wedding dress. Does Miss Tang particularly like other people''s things? I think it''s good to grab it! " Tang Xinyan For Shen xiaonuo''s behavior of reversing black and white, Tang Xinyan suddenly has a feeling that she has nothing to say. "Miss Shen, please pay attention to what you say. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." Du Yunhao cold look at her, cold gas field, let Shen xiaonuo how much some fear. Du Yunhao doesn''t care to argue with her any more. He just urges the customer service lady, "can I try it on now? We''re in a hurry. " "Yes, Mr. Du." The customer service lady respectfully returns, goes to the front of the wedding dress, reaches out her hand to open the zipper of the wedding dress, and just wants to take the wedding dress off the model, but Shen xiaonuo stops it. "Don''t touch my wedding dress! This wedding dress is my first priority. Why should I give it to her? " Shen xiaonuo said angrily. At the same time, he looked directly at Du Yunhao, tears in his eyes, angry and sad looking at him. "Don''t go too far, Du Yunhao! Even if it is, but see the new smile, do not see the old cry. You''re not going to trample your ex to death. " Shen xiaonuo said, "I bought this wedding dress. Take it off for me. I want to try it on now." Miss customer service looks very embarrassed. She obviously doesn''t want to offend Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan, and she doesn''t want to Miss Shen xiaonuo, a potential customer. You know, the wedding dresses in their shop are expensive, and the Commission is naturally quite a lot. Shen xiaonuo saw that she did not move, and angrily urged: "what are you doing? I said I would try on the wedding dress, didn''t you hear me?" "Shen, Miss Shen, I''m really sorry. This wedding dress was made by Mr. and Mrs. Du." Customer service lady said carefully. "What?" Shen xiaonuo stood still for a moment. "Miss Shen, don''t you understand? This wedding dress belongs to me. I''ll try it on now. Excuse me Tang Xinyan said tepid. Shen xiaonuo still didn''t give up. He turned and walked to the middle-aged man, grabbed his arm and shook it hard. "Husband, I want this wedding dress. If I don''t have this wedding dress, I won''t take wedding photos!" The middle-aged man''s face is helpless, and even has the color of impatience. Shen xiaonuo is reluctant, burying his head in the man''s chest and crying. "Husband, do you remember I told you that I had a first love boyfriend who was robbed by a young lady. It''s not my fault to have a bad family background. Is birth the original sin! Why do you bully me? Why do you always rob me... " Tang XinyanTang Xinyan looks at Shen xiaonuo''s hard work. I''m a professional actor. I''m really good at acting. Du Yunhao''s eyes have been cold to the freezing point. The middle-aged man was dizzy by her crying, hugged her and coaxed: "OK, OK, don''t make any noise." It seems that the middle-aged man really dotes on Shen xiaonuo, and then discusses with Du Yunhao: "this gentleman, I''ll offer you double the price, and you give me this wedding dress." The middle-aged man should be very cultured and gentle. And Du Yunhao naturally won''t agree, coldly replied, "sorry, our marriage is near, can''t sell." "In that case, forget it." The middle-aged man didn''t force him either. He coaxed Shen xiaonuo into saying, "well behaved, look at other wedding dresses. There are so many wedding dresses in this shop that you must like. If not, let''s go to another house. " Shen xiaonuo didn''t achieve his goal. He bit his lip and didn''t speak. His face was ferocious and twisted. Customer service miss see both sides have reached an agreement, the action is neat to take down the wedding dress from the model. "Mrs. Du, the fitting room is on the second floor. Please follow me." The customer service lady took the wedding dress and said with a smile. Ms. customer service is a "Mrs. Du", which makes Shen xiaonuo feel extremely harsh. Why? Why can Tang Xinyan marry Du Yunhao and become a winner, but she can only be with a man old enough to be her father! The more Shen xiaonuo thinks about it, the more unfair he feels. He even clenches his hand. Tang Xinyan doesn''t pay attention to her, but follows the customer service to the direction of the stairway. However, after only two steps, they suddenly hear a creaking sound of cloth tearing. Because the skirt of the tailing wedding dress is too long, when the customer service lady holds the wedding dress, the skirt of the wedding dress inevitably drags on the ground. At this time, the skirt on the ground is being trampled by a foot wearing high-heeled shoes. Where the heel is trampled, the silk fabric breaks. Chapter 1291 Sister Zhang has been busy in the kitchen, cutting the fruit and bringing out the fruit tray. "Aunt Zhang, don''t be busy. Have a rest early." Tang Xinyan reaches for the fruit plate and says with a smile. "Well, if you eat fruit, I''ll take Tong Tong back to my room first." Tong Tong goes to bed early. At this time, he goes back to his room to wash and tell two bedtime stories, and it''s time to go to bed. After Zhang Jie and Tong Tong left, Zhou hanruo and Tang Xinyan talked more freely. Eating fruit, Zhou hanruo said: "when Jiyang and I got married, the dress was designed by the third aunt. Otherwise, you go to ask the third aunt. She loves you the most. She must try every means to get you married." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan suddenly realized. How can she forget that Xie Yao is a famous designer in China. Miss Tang is definitely an activist. She came to the door the next day with a gift. Xie Yao usually nothing, see Tang Xinyan, especially happy. "Yao Yao is coming." Xie Yao takes Tang Xinyan and sits down on the sofa in the living room, making tea and preparing dinner. "I''ll stay for lunch. I''ll cook myself and cook some dishes you like." Xie Yao said happily. Tang Xinyan nods and hands the gift to Gu''s servant. "Next time I come here, I don''t need to buy anything. It''s heavy to carry it." Xie Yao said with a smile. "Just bought some fruits and snacks you like on the way." Tang Xinyan replied. Xie Yao raised her hand and gently rubbed Tang Xinyan''s head. "It''s still a girl. I raise those two. I can''t remember what I like to eat." "The elder brother and the second elder brother are very filial to you, and the elder sister-in-law is a good daughter-in-law who is hard to find with a lantern." Tang Xinyan took the tea from the servant and said with a smile. Her voice just fell, Ningxi just came down the stairs, "I heard someone praise me early in the morning, or our family Shanshan mouth sweet." "Sister in law." Tang Xinyan greets Ning Xi with a smile, and then reaches for Xie Yao''s arm. "Third aunt, I don''t mean to praise my sister-in-law. What I say is the truth." Xie Yao nodded with a smile. Of course, she was very satisfied with Ningxi''s daughter-in-law. Tang Xinyan accompanied Xie Yao to tea and chat. Then, she introduced the main topic. When she spoke, she said with the younger generation''s coquetry, "Auntie, I''m going to visit Sanbao hall today. I''m here to beg you." "You and three aunts have something to ask for or not, what''s the matter, say it." Xie Yao replied with a smile. Tang Xinyan talks about the wedding dress. Of course, she doesn''t mention Shen xiaonuo. Xie Yao and her mother Lin Yike are so good that they have to wear a pair of pants. What Xie Yao knows can be spread to Lin Yiye''s ears by turning around. Lin Yiye knows, her father and her brother will know, which will affect their impression of Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan only said that Aunt Du''s custom-made wedding dress was torn in the wedding dress shop, and she felt that this idea was not good. So, simply don''t use that wedding dress, but the wedding time is near, find a designer to design again, time is a little tight. Xie Yao couldn''t help laughing when she heard that, "Yunhao''s aunt is good at everything, but she has some deviation in her appreciation. I designed two clothes for her, but as a result, she disliked Sujing and found someone to revise them again. She added a lot of sequins and gems to her clothes and put them on like a packing bag. The wedding dress she chose must be in accordance with her taste. " Xie Yao finished, told Ningxi to go upstairs study, take down her design draft. Ningxi took a picture book from his study. There are more than ten design drafts in it. They are all wedding dresses of various types, including noble and elegant wedding dresses, red cheongsam and short dress. Xie Yao hands the album to Tang Xinyan for her to choose. Tang Xinyan seriously looked through it, and at a glance she saw a tailed wedding dress. She was really persistent to tailed wedding dress. "Like this?" Xie Yao laughs, "I''ll measure you in a moment and send it to the store tomorrow for customization." "Thank you, aunt three." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. At this time, Ningxi came out of the kitchen and saw the wedding dress design draft scattered on the tea table. He was surprised and said, "Hey, isn''t this the wedding dress draft that mom designed for a yuan''s daughter-in-law? Why are they here? " Gu Mingcheng and Gu Mingyuan are twins. After Gu Mingcheng got married and had children, Xie Yao''s only concern is Gu Mingyuan''s marriage. She hopes that he can find a close daughter-in-law and make the couple harmonious. After all, no parents can follow their children all their lives. When parents are here, they can feel at ease when they see their children getting married. Later, Gu Mingyuan couldn''t bear to talk about it and got engaged. Xie Yao happily prepared jewelry and wedding dress for her daughter-in-law. Even the wedding company said hello. As a result, Gu Mingyuan''s fiancee has changed one after another, and now she has no intention of settling down. It turns out that this is a wedding dress designed by Xie Yao for her future daughter-in-law. Tang Xinyan was a little surprised. Then, without any trace, she turned over the manuscript in her hand and chose another one. "I think it''s still this wedding dress.""I don''t think this one is suitable for you, so choose this one." Xie Yao picked up the trailing wedding dress on the tea table. She is also a smart person. It''s impossible that she can''t see Tang Xinyan''s mind. Tang Xinyan probably thinks that a gentleman can''t win people''s favor. Xie Yao shook her head and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to think too much. When your second brother gets married, I don''t know that it''s time to wait until the age of monkey. After all, wedding dress belongs to fashion. After a long time, the style will be out of fashion." "Yes, Ma gives it to you, and you take it. When a yuan gets married, his mother will design for his daughter-in-law. Only when I see my future daughter-in-law, can my mother design a wedding dress that is more suitable for her. " Ningxi said. She is also a person of all aspects, and her words are not leaking. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Er Shao, who has been talking about refusing to get married, can''t help sneezing. He stretched out his hand lazily and took a sip of coffee on the table. His deep eyes were staring at the computer screen in front of him. Without Yao Xingyu''s intervention, the Zhao family is just like a tiger with its claws pulled out. It is not vulnerable at all. Zhao''s stock has been falling to its limit for several days in a row. Zhao''s family has nothing to do except smash a large amount of money into it and try to pull back the share price. If the Zhao family has enough money to compete with him, this stupid method will work. However, the Zhao family obviously does not have the strength, and it has become more and more difficult. People under him find out that the Zhao family has mortgaged some assets to the bank, cashed in the funds, and continued to invest in the stock market. But Gu Mingyuan knows how many assets the Zhao family has to mortgage. He really wants to fight against him I''m looking for death. At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside, the assistant pushed the door in and put a report on his desk. Gu Mingyuan''s eyes light swept one eye, did not speak, eyes continue to stare at the computer screen. Gu Mingyuan has always been very good with his subordinates, and his assistant has been with him for many years. He is not only a superior and subordinate, but also a friend and brother. Chapter 1292 Assistant see Gu Mingyuan did not speak, went to his side, looked at the stock market, said: "Zhao''s business, it''s time to close the net." Now the Zhao family has been beaten by Gu Mingyuan without any fighting power, and most of their property has been put in. Gu Mingyuan''s evil spirit should be over. Their money can''t be spent on the Zhao family all the time. And Gu Mingyuan heard, only a light look at him, back to the sentence, "not urgent." Assistant Leng for a while, but some guess his mind. It is reasonable to say that they have done enough. Zhao Nanqi just sleeps with Tina and pays most of the Zhao family''s property. Gu Mingyuan makes almost the same money in this game, but he still refuses to let go. He doesn''t even know what he''s thinking. Just think of Zhao Nanqi in addition to and Tina together, or Yao Xingyu''s fiance. Fiance, these three words make Gu Mingyuan inexplicably angry, he is angry, naturally want to continue to take out gas with the Zhao family. Gu Mingyuan held the mouse and continued to manipulate a large amount of money, while his assistant stood behind him and did not move. "Anything else?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well, Aunt Liu''s little grandson is ill and wants to take a few days off to take care of him. Do you want someone else to take care of Miss Yao? " Asked the assistant. Gu Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it." Assistant: What''s the meaning of "say it again"? If there is no one to take care of Yao Xingyu, eating and drinking will become a problem. If you starve Miss Yao to death, you will be in trouble. However, since Gu Mingyuan has shown himself, he can''t say too much. No matter how good their relationship is, Gu Mingyuan is a boss after all and won''t like a talkative assistant. Not long after the assistant left, the stock market closed. At the end of the day, Zhao''s stock approached the limit again. Gu Mingyuan turned off the computer, stood up, picked up his coat and went out. He drove directly to the siheyuan. On the way, he made a detour to the seafood restaurant he often went to and packed Yao Xingyu''s food. He walked into the courtyard with his food box. Aunt Liu saw him with red eyes, just like she saw straw. "Er Shao, my grandson is ill with pneumonia and may be hospitalized. As you know, my son works in other places, but my daughter-in-law can''t take care of him alone. I want to ask for a few days'' leave." "Well, you can go back quickly and come back when your grandson''s condition is stable." Gu Mingyuan finished, and handed her a business card, is the doctor in charge of the pediatric hospital. "You go to see doctor Yan. She''s good at medicine and will take care of you." Aunt Liu took her business card and was very grateful. As a young master of a noble family, Gu Mingyuan has a bad temper and a little arrogant, but all the people who follow him are determined, because Gu Mingyuan is absolutely a good man in his heart. He never talks about how to treat the people around him. After Aunt Liu left in a hurry, Gu Mingyuan came into the room with a food box. At the other end, Yao Xingyu is reading in the study of the west chamber. She sat quietly in front of the window, holding a heavy book in her hand, and the outline of her side face was elegant and quiet. Such a woman, moving or static, seems to be a painting, a indifferent landscape painting, without the slightest attack. But Gu Mingyuan knows that Yao Xingyu is a kitten with sharp claws. She is very fierce and must not be fooled by her appearance. Gu Mingyuan''s tall body half leans on the solid wood door of his study. Yao Xing Yu Guang could see him, but she didn''t move. She still sat there quietly, slowly turning the pages of the book, even without squinting. She just said faintly, "what can Gu Er Shao do for you?" Gu Mingyuan chuckled, walked into the study with long legs, sat down on the solid wood rocking chair opposite her, and his eyes fell on her at random. Yao Xingyu wore a long off white dress, which he had sent two days ago. He happened to drive by when he saw the beige dress on the model in the window. He felt that the dress would look good on her. Then he bought it and sent it to her. In a word, Gu Mingyuan thinks that he is a little puzzled recently. If he is puzzled, he will think of her. Gu Mingyuan never thinks deeply about things between men and women. In Gu Er Shao''s cognition, it is a kind of stupid and unreachable behavior for a man to die and live for a woman. "It looks good on you." Gu Mingyuan looked at her and answered carelessly. Yao Xingyu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his eyes were scattered on the hanging skirt. Although the label had been cut off when the skirt was taken back, how could the young lady of the Yao family not recognize that this is a limited edition of Hermes, which is valuable. Yao Xingyu usually looks at this kind of clothes and never buys them. For Yao Xingyu, fashion is easy to be out of fashion, which is not worth the money. And Gu Er Shao can buy it to irrelevant women, which can only prove a little He really has too much money to spend.Yao Xingyu''s expression is light, and he doesn''t intend to discuss whether the skirt looks good or not. She closed the book in her hand and looked at him with a shallow look. Gu Mingyuan idly shakes the rocking chair and looks at the book in her hand. Miss Yao does not really know what kind of books she reads. She can read law books with such relish. "I''ve heard that Miss Yao is a child prodigy. She never forgets. Why don''t I test you?" Gu Mingyuan said with a little interest. Yao Xingyu''s reaction is light, very don''t give face back to him, "no interest." If he wants to take the exam, he thinks he is the Education Bureau. Gu Mingyuan Yao Xingyu really has no consciousness of being a "hostage". He has no basic fear of his "kidnapper". Gu Er Shao suddenly felt that he was a failure. "What''s the situation of the Zhao family now?" Yao Xingyu put the book on the tea table and asked in a low voice. Gu Mingyuan, holding his chin in his hand, said truthfully: "the stock price has dropped to the limit for four consecutive days, and today it is approaching the limit. However, the Zhao family is also struggling to save themselves, mortgaging part of their assets. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he almost frowned subconsciously. As the capital market is changing, it is impossible to compete with Gu Er Shao with the strength of Zhao family. In this case, it''s the stupidest way. It''s better to preserve our strength and watch it change. Gu Er Shao was angry with Guan. When he was angry, he would stop. Today''s Zhao family, by mortgaging their assets, has broken their bones. The money is thrown into the stock market, and you can''t even hear the sound. "What''s the matter Gu Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and asked. There was something evil and cold in his eyebrows. Yao Xing''s eyes were closed and he was too lazy to answer his question. Gu Mingyuan got up from the rocking chair, reached out and picked up the code book that Yao Xingyu had just read from the tea table, and said again, "why don''t I test you? If you can answer it, I''ll let you go, OK?" Yao Xingyu stared at him, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." Chapter 1293 Gu Mingyuan''s long finger tapped on the heavy page, but he didn''t mean to read it. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "international civil procedure law." After listening to Yao Xingyu, he almost did not hesitate to say, "international civil procedure law, also known as" foreign civil procedure law ". It refers to the general term of various legal norms that provide for foreign-related civil proceedings. It is an integral part of private international law. The contents include jurisdiction of international civil litigation; litigation rights of foreign natural persons, legal persons and foreign countries; law of evidence; number of lawsuits in one case; judicial assistance between countries on litigation acts; counterclaim; recognition and enforcement of foreign judgments, and so on. " When Yao Xingyu finished, Gu Mingyuan asked, "natural law school." "Natural law" refers to the set of basic and ultimate principles of justice in the cosmic order itself, which is the basis of all statutory laws. The school of natural law refers to the school of law which regards natural law as the standard of justice, upholds the absoluteness of justice, and believes that the real embodiment of justice is the natural law existing in people''s heart outside the agreements made by human beings and the laws made by the state, rather than the rules produced by people''s agreements. " Gu Mingyuan said with a faint smile, "Miss Yao, you really deserve your reputation." After reading a book, you can remember almost every word. No wonder you have been called a child prodigy since you were a child. Yao Xingyu''s eyes are still light, thick long eyelashes drooping, covering the eyes of the light and emotion, "so each other." Gu Mingyuan didn''t even turn the pages of the book, so he could test her with the contents of the book, and know whether her answer was right or wrong, which only means that he can recite the contents of the book backwards. Yao Xingyu has been staying in Gu Mingyuan''s study these days. Most of the books in his study are about finance and law, and the content is very complete. The books have been read, and many of them have been annotated. Gu Er Shao''s handwriting is strong and resolute, as domineering as his people. It''s no wonder that Gu Mingyuan has been stepping on the bottom line of the law and acting recklessly, but there is no way to do it. "The basic principles of criminal law." Gu Mingyuan asked again. "I" the basic principles of criminal law refer to the norms explicitly stipulated in criminal law and should be followed in all criminal legislation and judicial activities. There are three basic principles in China''s criminal law, that is, the principle of determining crime by criminal law, the principle of equal application of criminal law and the principle of suiting crime, responsibility and punishment. China''s criminal law says, "I didn''t rob money or sex. Miss Yao thinks which judge can convict me." Gu Mingyuan finished, leaned forward, stretched out two fingers, pinched her small chin, slightly rough pulp, with ambiguous gently. Yao Xingyu raised his eyes, and each other''s eyes looked at each other briefly. It seemed that there were fierce sparks in the air. She almost subconsciously turned away from his sight. Gu Mingyuan took back his hand, dragged his chin with one hand, and returned to a languid and casual appearance. He asked carelessly, "civil and commercial law." After hearing this, Yao Xingyu''s thick eyelashes trembled a few times. He looked up at Gu Mingyuan and said, "the content of civil and commercial law is on page 58 of Volume II. You have passed the exam." Yao Xingyu is used to reading books together with the attached pages of the catalogue. Therefore, she only knows that the civil and commercial law is indicated in the catalogue, but she does not know the specific content. After all, Miss Yao is not a law student, and she has never been in touch with the contents of civil and commercial law before. Gu Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said lazily: "I didn''t seem to have said that it only depends on the contents of your book." Yao Xingyu Yao Xingyu is speechless about Gu Er Shao''s obvious act of playing a rogue. Her mother once said that men''s words are untrustworthy, and so it is. Gu Mingyuan looked at her with a helpless look on his face. He didn''t have the consciousness to play tricks on her. He got up from the sofa and put the book back on the shelf. Then he said to her, "reading too many books will hurt my eyes. Let''s have a meal. I''ll pack the food and come back." Yao Xingyu followed him into the dining room next to the main house. On the solid wood dining table, there were many food boxes. Two people sitting face to face, Gu Mingyuan is one by one to open the food box. If a man is good-looking, he can really see that no matter what he does, even if it is a simple action, it makes people feel pleasant. Yao Xingyu watched him open the food box. The dishes in the food box were very rich. "Eat." He handed her rice and chopsticks. Yao Xingyu holding chopsticks, light asked, "Aunt Liu?" "Aunt Liu, grandson is ill. She went back to take care of grandson. These days, I will send food to you regularly. " Gu Mingyuan said, also picked up chopsticks to eat. Yao Xingyu Why do you eat with her. Miss Yao is the first time to eat face to face with a man alone. She is somewhat uncomfortable. Gu Er Shao didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He had food and drink, but he was very elegant. In addition to his rebellious temperament, Gu Mingyuan had no shortage of education and etiquette. "You don''t eat crabs?" Gu Ming is far sighted. Yao Xingyu only eats vegetables and asks in a voice."Well." Yao Xingyu nodded and said, "trouble." Because she is afraid of trouble, she seldom eats things that need to be peeled. Gu Mingyuan thinks that Miss Yao, who has been known as a child prodigy since her childhood, only has the most developed brain. Gu Mingyuan picked up a crab, peeled off its shell, peeled out its meat and put it in Yao Xingyu''s bowl. Yao Xingyu looked at the white crab meat in the bowl and was obviously stunned. After a short hesitation, she took the chopsticks, picked up the white crab meat and put it into her mouth. She felt that as a hostage, she should give face to the kidnapper. As a result, the picture on the dining table became Gu Mingyuan peeling the crab meat and Yao Xingyu eating the crab meat. At the end of the peeling, Yao Xingyu even had enough to eat. From childhood to adulthood, only her mother peeled her crab shell. Gu Mingyuan was the second one to peel her crab. After dinner, Yao Xingyu made green tea and sat in a cane chair in the yard drinking tea. Gu Mingyuan sat opposite her and looked at her. Yao Xingyu took a sip of tea with the slightly hot purple sand tea cup, and said faintly, "according to the current situation, even if the Zhao family has all the family property, it won''t last long. When is Gu Er Shao going to stop?" Chapter 1294 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! "What? I deal with the Zhao family, you are distressed? " Gu Mingyuan''s ink eyes are slightly cold, and his tone is chilly. "A man who can''t control his lower body is worth your heart and soul?" Yao Xingyu sips his tea and doesn''t speak. "Zhao Nanqi, that man, is hopelessly stupid. Yao Xingyu, what are you in love with? " Gu Mingyuan asked again. Yao Xingyu holds the tea cup lightly, and looks at him slightly, with light eyes. "The marriage between the two families is based on interests, not love." For people of such status and origin, their personal feelings are of no importance at all. What matters is only interests. Yao Xingyu has a cousin. When she was studying, she fell in love with a poor boy who had nothing. She even followed the man back to her hometown, but she was finally caught by her family. When the cousin was arrested, she was pregnant for more than five months. She knelt down and begged her family to let her and her children go, but the family still forced her to the hospital for induced labor. After induced labor, her cousin jumped directly from the upstairs of the ward. What''s more ridiculous is that the family has engaged her and plans to marry her out in a month. As a result, the wedding was not successful, so we had to do the funeral. So, love is such a thing, hurt people hurt themselves, why. She and Zhao Nanqi don''t love each other. They take what they need. In fact, they are very good. But after this incident, Yao Xingyu has to reconsider her relationship with Zhao Nanqi. They really don''t want to love, but it doesn''t mean that he can cheat wantonly. If a man can''t control his lower body and his behavior, he will only cause her all kinds of troubles. Yao Xingyu doesn''t want her future marriage to help Zhao Nanqi clean up all kinds of mess. If Yao Xingyu sighs, she originally intended to make use of the marriage of the two families and the opportunity of Zhao''s capital to enter Huanyu film and television to specialize in the assets of Huanyu film and television. If she and Zhao Nanqi break their engagement, things will be more troublesome. She also needs to re plan and deploy. I feel headache when I think about it. Yao Xingyu frowned and drank the tea slowly. After a cup of tea, it was dark. There were only a few lights in the yard, and it was quiet all around. In this bustling and noisy city, it''s really rare to have such a quiet place in the middle of noise. Yao Xingyu put down his tea cup and went back to his room. Gu Mingyuan sat alone in the yard and went back to the main room. He didn''t bring his computer. He had to brush his cell phone. Gu Er Shao is sitting on the sofa with his legs up, checking his email with his mobile phone, but he vaguely hears the sound of broken porcelain coming from the East chamber. Gu Mingyuan immediately stood up from the sofa, quickly walked out of the room and walked to the East Wing room. Yao Xingyu''s room is locked. He knocks hard on the door. His voice is a little urgent and shouts: "Yao Xingyu, Yao Xingyu, are you ok?" He called for half a sound, and there was no response in the room. Gu Mingyuan worried about her accident, but also ignored the men and women''s defense. He raised his leg and kicked the door hard, then kicked the door open with a few feet. The door opened. Gu Mingyuan walked in quickly. He saw Yao Xingyu with long hair. He was wearing a white nightgown, barefoot and squatting beside the bed. Her face was pale, her hands tightly covered her stomach, and she was too painful to speak. "Yao Xingyu!" Gu Mingyuan quickly walked to her side, "what''s the matter with you?" Yao Xingyu clenched his lips, slightly shook his head, still speechless, and his beautiful eyebrows were frowning. Gu Mingyuan saw this, without saying a word, picked her up from the ground, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital." He holds her and wants to go out, but Yao Xingyu stops him. She forbeared the pain, very weak voice said: "I, I''m ok, can you help me pour a cup of hot water?" "Is it really all right?" Gu Mingyuan put her back on the bed. Yao Xingyu curled up and repeated, "help me pour a cup of hot water." "All right." Gu Mingyuan walked out of the room and into the kitchen. Aunt Liu is not there, and there is no hot water in the kitchen. Gu Mingyuan is in a hurry to boil water, holding a hot water cup, and quickly returns to Yao Xingyu''s room. Yao Xingyu had some difficulty in holding up and took the hot water cup. Her fingertips are pale, cold, holding the warm cup tightly. After drinking a few mouthfuls of hot water, Yao Xingyu''s face eased, his stomach didn''t seem to hurt so much, and he had strength to speak. Her thick long eyelashes quivered gently, her eyes were low and beautiful, and there was a faint blush on her pale face. Her voice was embarrassed, "can Gu Er Shao help me buy something back?" "What do you want?" Gu Mingyuan looks at her with a puzzled face. In the middle of the night, I don''t go to the hospital when I''m sick. Do I have to buy something? "Warm water bags, painkillers, and sanitary napkins."Yao Xingyu''s voice is getting lower and lower, and even can''t be heard at last. She thought it was the most humiliating time in her life. Her menstruation has not been accurate, this time a lot earlier. She has been suffering from dysmenorrhea, but it''s not very serious. This time, it''s probably because I ate too many crabs. Crabs are cold, so I can''t bear abdominal pain. It''s usually Aunt Liu who takes care of her, but she won''t be embarrassed. Who ever thought that Aunt Liu would leave suddenly and change to Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan was stunned for a long time before he realized that Yao Xingyu had menstrual pain. Gu Er Shao also felt a little embarrassed. After a light cough, he reached out and covered her with the quilt and turned to walk out of the room. Gu Mingyuan drove through two streets and found a 24-hour convenience store and drugstore. He bought painkillers, warm water bags and sanitary napkins. Gu Er Shao definitely bought this kind of thing for a woman for the first time. There were all kinds of colorful sanitary napkins on the shelf. He didn''t know which one to buy, so he chose the most expensive one and took two bags. When checking out, the cashier uses the scanner to check out while peeping at Gu Mingyuan without any trace. It''s rare for such a handsome man. It''s even more rare for him to buy sanitary napkins for his girlfriend. At this time, nine out of ten men appeared in the store to buy condoms. Gu Mingyuan returns to Siheyuan with his things. He first boils water, then fills a warm water bag and hands it to Yao Xingyu. He then pours water and gives her the painkiller. Yao Xingyu took medicine, holding a warm water bag, pale face slowly recovered blood color. She moved her lips and said, "thank you." Gu Mingyuan snorted and gave her a reply: "you women are so troublesome." "Women are in trouble. Why should Gu Er Shao look for women?" Yao Xing''s words are not warm. If he had not had a fiancee, she would not have suffered from the disaster. After listening, Gu Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, and there was a look of evil charm between his eyebrows. In his magnetic voice, there was a little bit of frivolity and playfulness. "Men look for women, of course, to meet their physiological needs. Miss Yao has read so many books that she never forgets. Haven''t she studied physiology? " Yao Xingyu She felt that she must be less amused before she would discuss the problem with him. Chapter 1295 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Gu Mingyuan didn''t stay in the courtyard overnight. After all, it''s not appropriate to be alone in the middle of the night. Gu Mingyuan did not go home, but drove directly to the company. His company occupies a whole floor in an office building in the center of the city. However, Gu Mingyuan''s employees are not bad. There are no more than 30 people inside and outside, but all of them graduated from world-famous schools. They are among the elite in the industry. To operate the capital market, we need brains instead of a large number of people. In Gu Mingyuan''s company, the office area only occupies half of the floor, the other half is almost all leisure area, fitness center and cinema. Gu Mingyuan also set up a separate rest room in the president''s office. Although the area is small, it has everything. Gu Mingyuan walked into the rest room without turning on the light. He took off his coat and threw it aside. He went straight to the bed. He was half lying on the bed with his forehead in his hand. He was a little tired, but he couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning. The shadow of Yao Xingyu kept shaking in his mind. Then, he couldn''t sleep for no reason. Gu Mingyuan felt that he was really in hell. He didn''t care much about his own woman, let alone someone else''s woman. Gu Mingyuan kept his eyes open and stared at the ceiling above him. He lost sleep for most of the night. He barely fell asleep until the sky lit up outside the window. As a result, he was woken up by the knock on the door before long. Under normal circumstances, only his confidants dare to knock on his lounge door. Gu Mingyuan sat up from the bed and said in an impatient voice, "please come in." The voice fell behind. The assistant pushed the door open and came in with a mobile phone in her hand. It was silver mobile phone with simple crystal ornaments. It was Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone, just like herself, beautiful and cold. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyuan pressed his sore temple and asked. "In the morning, Miss Yao''s mother called and I didn''t dare to answer. Then, Mrs. Yao sent a wechat. If she didn''t reply, I was worried that Mrs. Yao would be suspicious." The assistant said and handed over the cell phone. Gu Mingyuan took Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone. Originally, the mobile phone had a password, but it had already been cracked. Gu Mingyuan directly enters Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone interface. There is a missed call in the call record. The note is mom. In wechat, there is a message from Mrs. Yao, asking why Yao Xingyu didn''t answer the phone and whether she was still busy, and telling her to pay attention to her health. Gu Mingyuan moved his fingertips and typed a few words back to the past. Then, conveniently left the cell phone on the bedside table. Gu Mingyuan opened his quilt, half sat by the bed, and asked, "what''s the reaction of the Yao family and the Zhao family when Yao Xingyu has been missing for so long? So far, no one has called the police. It''s very interesting for these two families. " Gu Mingyuan asked people to check. Yao Xingyu''s mother has a congenital heart disease and has been in poor health. She has lived in a sanatorium for many years. When Yao Xingyu is busy, she doesn''t often visit her mother. Sometimes she doesn''t even go there for two or three months. She contacts her mother by mobile phone. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Mrs. Yao stayed in a closed nursing home and didn''t know that Yao Xingyu was missing. It''s strange that Yao''s family is missing. Yao Xingyu is Yao Wanyi''s own daughter. Her daughter has been missing for more than a week, but Yao Wanyi has no response or even can''t find her. As for Zhao Nanqi, it''s not a good thing. His fiancee has been missing for such a long time. If he doesn''t look for her, he doesn''t report to the police. I don''t know if she died outside. The assistant has been paying close attention to the Yao family and the Zhao family, and explained in a voice: "the relationship between Yao Dong and Mrs. Yao is not good. Their marriage has long existed in name. Yao Dong attached great importance to the light girl and wanted to give the company to the son of the woman outside. Therefore, the disappearance of Mr. Yao is in the heart of Mr. Yao. Mr. Yao is now busy gathering up the company and removing Miss Yao''s influence. " At this time, Yao Wanyi would like Yao Xingyu to die outside and never come back. How can he waste his energy to find someone. "As for the Zhao family, the Zhao family has been suppressed by us. Miss Yao is the life-saving straw of the Zhao family. If she is missing, they will naturally look for her. Zhao Nanqi went to Yao Dong. Yao Dong lied that Miss Yao was going abroad to relax, and asked if Zhao Nanqi had done something wrong to Miss Yao. Zhao Nanqi felt guilty and thought Miss Yao was angry with him for cheating on him, so she went abroad. " Gu Mingyuan couldn''t help sneering after listening. These two men, really do not have a good thing. Yao Wanyi, let alone a beast. As a father, he didn''t care about his daughter''s safety and life, but seized the power. Gu Mingyuan was abroad all the year round, and he didn''t know much about China, but he also heard of the cold-blooded and merciless Yao family. Almost all the daughters of the Yao family were married for their own interests, and none of them had a good life. If Yao Xingyu had not been clever, she would have been sold by Yao Wanyi. Zhao Nanqi is no better. He is as stupid as a pig when he doesn''t talk about cheating. He is fooled by Yao Wanyi and believes it. If he really cares about Yao Xingyu, he should check. As long as he checks the entry records, he will know whether Yao Xingyu has gone abroad.Gu Mingyuan almost subconsciously frowned, suddenly more sympathy and pity for Yao Xingyu. Sick mother, cold-blooded father, and such a don''t love her, and stupid will only delay the fiance. Yao Xingyu must have had a very hard time growing up. Gu Mingyuan inexplicably some upset, waved his hand to let the assistant out. Assistant respectfully turned to leave, Gu Mingyuan back to bed, is about to sleep, the door of the lounge was knocked again. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyuan''s tone has been extremely impatient. The assistant pushed the door again and came in. Knowing Gu Er Shao''s bad temper, he accompanied carefully and said, "the people of the Zhao family are here. It seems they are here to make peace." After listening, Gu Mingyuan kept silent for a moment and then bent his lips to sneer. Zhao''s people are not so stupid that they can''t help it. They have found out that he is manipulating behind his back. "Is Zhao Nanqi here?" Gu Mingyuan asked. Assistant nodded, "come, a few shareholders of the Zhao family, with Zhao Nanqi together, claiming to be guilty." Gu Mingyuan got out of bed and said with a smile, "well, I''m bored. Let them relieve me." Gu Ming walked out of bed, but he was not in a hurry to see the Zhao family. Instead, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he had breakfast. It took enough patience of the Zhao family to see them. The couple of the Zhao family, several shareholders of the Zhao family and Zhao Nanqi came in together. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people in the president''s office of nuota, which suddenly became narrow. Gu Mingyuan is sitting lazily in the boss''s chair behind the big class table, wearing a simple dark shirt, dragging his chin with one hand, and his eyebrows are full of laziness and evil spirits. He raised his lips and sneered, "Oh, so many people, do you think I''m a vegetable market here? It''s better to prepare for a group fight. There are more people and more strength. " Gu Mingyuan''s careless tone, but the Zhao family was scared out of a cold sweat. Chapter 1296 Gu Mingyuan was born in a noble family, had a strong background, and controlled a large number of funds. He could turn his hand in the capital market. In other words, Gu Er Shao is not short of power and money. He is definitely not the one the Zhao family can afford to offend. Only Zhao Nanqi, a fool, would dare to sleep with Gu Mingyuan. The Zhao family has many shareholders, and all of them are worried about their own interests, so they all rush to Gu Mingyuan''s company. Now, Gu Er Shao lost his temper. Naturally, they didn''t dare to bear the thunder. One by one, they went out in frustration. In the end, only Zhao''s husband and wife, Zhao Nanqi, and one of Zhao''s uncles were left. Zhao''s father is the chairman of Zhao''s company at present. He took the lead in speaking and said sincerely: "Gu Er Shao, both of whom are ignorant children of Nanqi in my family. If you don''t remember the villains, please let the Zhao family live." When Zhao''s father finished, he also kicked Zhao Nanqi hard, and kicked him in the stomach of his leg. With enough strength, Zhao Nanqi showed his teeth in pain and almost didn''t fall to the ground. At this moment, Zhao''s father wanted to slap his son to death. Instead of looking for so many women, he wanted to find Gu Mingyuan''s woman. The foundation of the Zhao family for many years was defeated by him. Zhao''s mother, who obviously loves her son, immediately reaches out to help Zhao Nanqi with a tearful look. Gu Mingyuan looks at them like a play. He smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He has a pair of beautiful ink eyes, but the bottom of his eyes is cold. "Come on, don''t play the bitter game here. You are willing to play, but I don''t want to watch it. " He said, casually raised his arm, looked at the night watch, "there are 30 minutes to open the stock market, you have something to say, don''t delay my time. My time is charged by the second. " The people of the Zhao family can''t help shivering as soon as they hear the beginning of the stock market. Because, as soon as the stock market opens, Zhao''s stock is like riding a roller coaster straight down. The green color seems to remind them all the time that Zhao Nanqi bravely wears a green hat for Gu Er Shao. "Er Shao, I know your time is precious. Your time is used to do great things. It''s not worth wasting on us..." "it''s not worth the same thing, but has the final say." Without waiting for Zhao''s father to finish, Gu Mingyuan interrupted him. His eyes fell on Zhao Nanqi coldly and carelessly. He moved his lips with a smile, praising: "Mr. Zhao is really gentle and elegant. No wonder my fiancee Tina loves Mr. Zhao so much that she even betrays me and has nothing to do with him. I don''t know when Mr. Zhao and Tina will have a wedding. Don''t forget to invite me to have a drink. " Gu Mingyuan''s words almost scared Zhao Nanqi to urinate. He couldn''t even feel the pain of his leg. "Gu Er Shao misunderstood. Tina and I have broken up. We are just playing." "Have fun?" Gu Mingyuan''s face is colder. Zhao''s father slapped Zhao Nanqi on the back of the head. He really wanted to kill him. He didn''t know how to speak. Can''t he pretend to be dumb? Gu Er Shao''s fiancee is also his casual playmate. Sure enough, Gu Mingyuan sneered, looked at Zhao Nanqi coldly and said, "Mr. Zhao is right. Men like to play. I like to play too. Mr. Zhao also gives me his fiancee to play Zhao Nanqi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then, trembling back: "Gu Er Shao, don''t make a joke." "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you? You put my fiancee to sleep, let me sleep back, just reasonable The temperature in Gu Mingyuan''s eyes has reached the extreme, the eyes are icy, but the tone is still lazy. "Don''t you want to talk about peace? Since you want to talk about peace, you should take some attitude. I''m not short of money and power. What are you going to do to settle this matter? Mr. Zhao is the first one who dares to bring a green hat to me. " Zhao''s father was already sweating down his forehead, and Zhao Nanqi didn''t get much better. "Gu Er Shao should have no shortage of women. She''s fat and thin. She doesn''t have what kind of women she wants." Zhao father trembled back. "Then you tell me, how do you plan to let me down when you come to my site? You can''t just say a few good words. I''m not that soft." "We had a board of directors, and all the shareholders agreed to give 20% of the company''s shares to Gu Er Shao. It''s an indemnity from the Zhao family." Zhao Fu said, but his voice was obviously weak. Gu Mingyuan finished listening, ha ha a smile, long finger casually tapping on the table, "all the shareholders of your company, are you teasing me together? If Zhao''s stock keeps falling, it won''t be long before it goes bankrupt. At that time, I only need to buy it at a low price. Zhao''s company is mine, and I still want 20% of the shares. " Zhao Fu choked speechless, for a moment, the atmosphere into a stalemate. Zhao''s mother secretly pulled Zhao Nanqi''s sleeve and motioned him with her eyes.In Zhao''s mother''s opinion, if she can''t bear to have a wolf with her children, she can save Zhao''s company by sacrificing a Yao Xingyu. It''s just as good as it can be. She also saves 20% of her shares. Zhao Nanqi hesitated and finally hesitated, "Yao, Xingyu is abroad now. I don''t know when to come back." This is the meaning of the promise, people are now abroad, as long as you can give him back to sleep? Gu Mingyuan''s heart inexplicably out of a nameless fire, and this fire more and more prosperous, his hand on the table has been slowly tightened, clenched into a fist, blue blood vessels on the back of the hand one by one raised. What kind of people did Yao Xingyu meet? Yao family and Zhao family are dirtier than each other! "Abroad?" Gu Mingyuan sneer, eyes slowly squint, hide the mood in the eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait slowly." "What about my company?" Zhao mother can''t wait to ask. Gu Mingyuan coldly pursed the corner of his lips and threw it to her, "when will you send Yao Xingyu to my bed? When will I stop. I just don''t know how long the Zhao family will last. " "This..." Zhao''s father wanted to say something more, but Gu Mingyuan interrupted him again. "Well, I have something else to do. Go back." Gu Mingyuan waved impatiently. Of course, the people of the Zhao family did not dare to annoy Gu Mingyuan any more, so they left. The Zhao family walked out of the office. As soon as the door of the office closed, Gu Mingyuan suddenly raised his arm and swept everything on the desk of Da Ban to the ground, including office items and laptops. The computer crashed on the floor, making a thump. In fact, Gu Mingyuan doesn''t know what he''s angry about. It''s Yao Xingyu who should be angry. But he just felt that there was a fire burning in his chest, which made his viscera ache. Chapter 1297 Then, the assistant came in and was stunned to see the mess everywhere. Gu Mingyuan''s face is still not very good, but he has restrained his mood, "let people come in and clean up." The assistant did not dare to ask more, nodded, and then called the female secretary in. The Secretary taps and cleanly takes away the mess on the floor and takes the broken computer to repair. Then, the assistant came in again and reminded Gu Mingyuan, "Er Shao, there are still five minutes to open." If there are no special circumstances, they are in the capital market, and they should keep an eye on the trend of the stock at any time during the opening time of the stock market. However, Gu Mingyuan picked up his coat and stood up from the boss''s chair. "I''ll go out and leave it to you." Gu Mingyuan said. Assistant Leng for a while, Gu Mingyuan in the opening time rarely go out. The assistant saw Gu Mingyuan going out of the office and immediately asked, "Zhao family?" "The Zhao family can do whatever they want." Gu Mingyuan threw a sentence to him in a deep voice. Assistant with Gu Mingyuan for many years, naturally understand his meaning. It seems that Gu Mingyuan did not intend to let the Zhao family go. In fact, the assistant really didn''t understand, and didn''t see Gu Er Shao''s deep love for Tina. Where did he get so angry. Gu Mingyuan left the company and drove directly back to siheyuan. He packed a breakfast at the breakfast shop at the corner of the street and walked into the yard with his food box. In the yard, Yao Xingyu is sitting at the stone table, his long black hair is scattered randomly, and his white skirt is gently raised by the breeze. She usually likes to sit in the courtyard and drink tea, but today it seems to be a little special. Wine is on the stone table. Yao Xingyu green fingertips holding a beautiful crystal goblet, is gently shaking. Gu Mingyuan felt much better when he saw her. He walked over with his long legs, sat down opposite her, glanced at the wine on the table carelessly, and then hooked his lips with a slightly evil smile. "There are so many wines in the wine cabinet, you prefer this bottle. You have a good eye. Do you know how much this bottle of wine costs? " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he took the goblet in his hand and took a sip of it. He hesitated and looked at him. His tone was always calm and indifferent. "In 1998, the market price of Bertus was about 100000. Gu Er Shao trapped me here. Do you know how much less I earn in a day? " Gu Mingyuan raised his lips and gave a cool smile. Then he picked up the empty glass on the table and poured half a glass of wine for himself. In 1998, Bertus was hard to find in the market. Basically, there was no market for him. He only had this bottle. He was not willing to drink it, but it was cheap for her. Two people sit quietly, each tasting wine, no one talks. Yao Xingyu slightly raises his chin and looks at the sky above his head, occasionally sipping the wine in the glass. She hasn''t lived such a quiet life for a long time. She doesn''t have to think about anything every day. She just needs to eat, sleep and read. Years of quiet good, it should be so. For Yao Xingyu, only when he was young and ignorant, could he have such a comfortable life. Later, she gradually grew up, sensible, understand their own and their mother''s situation, they did not relax. All along, she is like a person walking on a steel wire. If she is not careful, she may fall to pieces. Yao Xingyu takes the glass and drinks it down. It is worthy of being a famous wine. After entering the throat, it is mellow and sweet, without the pungency of alcohol. "Don''t drink so long. This kind of wine gets drunk easily." Gu Mingyuan made a warning. Yao Xingyu lightly curved lips, not on the heart of the appearance. The amount of alcohol is something that comes from practice. She''s been in the entertainment industry for many years. She''s been drunk from the first drink, and it''s hard to get drunk now. At least, this kind of wine may not be able to intoxicate her with three or five bottles. "The Zhao family won''t last long, will it?" Yao Xingyu put down his wine glass and asked in a low voice. Gu Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and replied, "no, at least for another three or two months." "Why not make a quick decision?" Yao Xing language pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask. Gu Mingyuan manipulates his capital and makes a quick decision. The longer he stands, the more energy and financial resources he will consume. "Because I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to cut meat with a blunt knife. It''s more painful." Gu Mingyuan said. What he didn''t say was that she would stay here only if the Zhao family''s affairs were not over. Yao Xingyu kept her beautiful eyes low. After a moment''s silence, she laughed faintly and mockingly. "In two or three months, universal will be completely out of my control." With Yao Xingyu''s understanding of her father, Yao Wanyi will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to regain control of the company. Gu Mingyuan looked at her and gazed at her deeply. He said thoughtfully, "I can help you with the Yao family."A Yao family, Gu Er Shao is really not in the eye. Yao Xingyu was obviously stunned for a moment, but his fluctuating mood soon flashed away in his eyes. She and Gu Mingyuan are just strangers. How can he help her? Yao Xingyu never believed that there was a free lunch in the world. She remembers that her mother once said that men are good to women under certain conditions, and there must be other plans. At the beginning, Yao Wanyi was gentle, considerate and obedient to her mother, and got a lot of resources from her grandfather. Later, when her grandfather''s family was defeated, Yao Wanyi immediately changed her face and wanted to sweep their mother and daughter out of the house. Yao Xingyu grew up. The most profound lesson her parents taught her was that people should learn to rely on themselves. "Thank you for your kindness. However, I want to solve the Yao family''s problem myself. " Yao Xing language light said, refused very tactful. Maybe, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger for Gu Mingyuan, but she can''t bear his affection. Gu Mingyuan was rejected, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. It seems that being rejected by her is expected. Two people are not greedy, a bottle of wine only drank less than half. Yao Xingyu put the remaining half bottle of wine back into the wine cabinet, washed the goblet and put it back to its original position. When she had finished everything, Gu Mingyuan had already put breakfast on the table. Yao Xingyu quietly sat at the table, picked up the spoon to drink porridge. Gu Mingyuan sat opposite to her, took chopsticks to her, and said: "don''t drink on an empty stomach in the future, it''s bad for your health." His tone was light and vaguely concerned. Yao Xingyu''s hand with a spoon pauses slightly. She doesn''t speak and continues to drink porridge. Gu Mingyuan did not speak any more. They had breakfast quietly. Then, Gu Mingyuan left. Gu Mingyuan back to the company, the stock market has closed in the morning, Zhao''s stock continued to fall, is still a piece of green. Assistant said: "our staff found that the Zhao family has already started to look for Yao Xingyu everywhere. If things happen, will they find us?" Gu Mingyuan hums coldly. Yao Xingyu has been missing for so many days, and the Zhao family has not tried their best to find someone. Now they are trying their best to find someone to send to his bed. Chapter 1298 "The Yao family will try to stop the Zhao family from looking for someone. Let them bite the dog first. Don''t worry, we can''t find it." Gu Mingyuan''s men often make mistakes, but since they dare to get Yao Xingyu, they will not leave their tails. If it''s stupid enough for people to find out, Gu Mingyuan won''t support them. Gu Mingyuan took off his coat and sat in the boss''s chair, with a languid posture and deep eyes. The assistant was still standing beside him and did not leave. "Anything else?" Gu Mingyuan looked at him lazily and asked. "Well, this weekend is Miss Tang''s wedding. Don''t forget to attend." The assistant warned. "Are the gifts and cash ready?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "It''s all ready, as long as you''re there." The assistant returned. Gu Mingyuan nodded, but he still felt in a trance. So soon, even the little girl Shanshan is going to get married. ¡­¡­ Tang Xinyan is also feeling, from the determination of the wedding date, busy preparation, in a twinkling of an eye, she really want to get married. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao got their marriage certificate a week ago. The process of obtaining the license was very smooth. When taking photos, the photographer praised them as a perfect couple. With the red book in her hand, Tang Xinyan still has an unreal feeling. From then on, she was so tied to a man. However, Du Yunhao is very happy, is really very happy. The man who has always been happy and angry, but holding her, has been laughing. Marriage certificate is just a piece of paper, but it represents the meaning of sacred marriage. The day before Tang Xinyan''s wedding, everything was ready. Tang Xinyan is sitting on the sofa in the living room eating fruit. Lin Yiye pats her on the back of the head and tells her, "go back to the room to have a rest. You have to get up early tomorrow. You''ll have to worry about it." "It''s just a wedding. It''s almost like a show. It''s all for others. As for the tight and dirty things." Tang Xinyan murmured, but she wiped her hands obediently. She got up from the sofa and went upstairs to her room. She lay in bed, rolling around, but inexplicably insomnia. It turns out that the day before a woman gets married, she really can''t sleep. At the same time, everyone in the Tang family''s villa could hardly sleep. Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo are still discussing the related matters of tomorrow''s wedding, so as not to make mistakes. The Tang family can''t afford to lose face. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike are sitting on the bed with the light on at the head of the bed. Gu Jingting took Lin Yi''s hand and sighed: "time is so fast. Xiao Shanshan is going to get married." Lin Yi smiles and says, "when Fanfan got married, you didn''t have so much emotion." Sure enough, sons and daughters are not the same, and marrying a daughter-in-law is not the same as marrying a daughter. At Tang Jiyang''s wedding, they happily married their daughter-in-law and gave an extra grandson, which made everyone happy. And Tang Xinyan married, but married to someone else''s home. After that, it''s impossible to see my daughter every day. Even if they choose Du Yunhao as their son-in-law, they still worry about Tang Xinyan''s life after she married to the Du family, whether she will always be in love with her husband and wife, and whether there will be disputes and frictions in their lives. Gu Jingting and Lin can''t sleep when they think about it. "Is it sad that your little lover is going to marry someone else? If you don''t want to stay, you should be prepared for that. " Lin also laughed and joked with Gu Jingting. Then he fell on his side on the bed. "Well, don''t be sentimental. Go to bed early. Tomorrow will be another day. Some of them are tired." "Well." Gu Jingting lightly answered a voice, stretched out a hand to cover the quilt on the body for her. Lay on her side in a soft voice. Neither of them spoke any more, but they all knew that their daughter was going to get married if they didn''t sleep. How could they sleep. Under the quilt, two people''s hands slowly held together. When their children grow up, they will get married and leave them. In the end, it''s still that they are nestling together and relying on each other. It was so quiet in the room that we could hear each other breathing evenly and slightly, but the sound was soon broken by a quick knock on the door. Outside, Tang Xinyan''s voice came, "Mom and Dad, did you sleep?" "This wench, how still don''t sleep." Lin Yi murmured and got out of bed and opened the door. Outside, Tang Xinyan was wearing pajamas, holding a pillow and smiling with a flattering smile, "Mom, I can''t sleep. I want to sleep with you." "Many adults, and also sleep with my mother, you and Du Yunhao get married, can''t sleep, also plan to run to her mother''s home in the evening." Although Lin Yi says so, he lets Tang Xinyan in. Tang Xinyan directly squeezed into the bed and lay beside Lin Yi. Mother and daughter are covered with a quilt, and Lin Yiwu is half sitting. Tang Xinyan is in her arms as if she were a child.Gu Jingting was lying on the other side of Lin Yi, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He stretched out his hand and pulled on the bedside lamp. Tang Xinyan nests in her mother''s arms, buries her face in Lin Yi''s chest, and hums, "Mom, I''m going to get married tomorrow. Suddenly, I''m a little reluctant to give up you and dad." "Sorry? It''s too late to regret. " Lin Yike smiles and rubs her head. "No regrets." Tang Xinyan raises her face and smiles at Lin. She likes her parents, but she also likes Du Yunhao. So, she still wants to marry. "Married, I will always come back, my room, you are not allowed to move." Tang Xinyan said again. "I think it''s beautiful. If you marry out tomorrow, I''ll go to the decoration team the day after tomorrow and change your room into a cloakroom. I have too many clothes to put in Lin Yi said. Tang Xinyan smiles and knows that she is joking. Tang Xinyan put her arm around Lin Yi''s waist and asked, "Mom and Dad, do you miss me very much?" "We don''t want to miss you. We finally married you. It''s too late for us to be happy." Lin also said. Tang Xinyan Duqi mouth, a face of grievance yelled: "Dad, your daughter-in-law bullied me again, you still care." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jingting replied solemnly, "you will get married tomorrow. I want to make a living under your mother''s hands. How dare I offend her? " "Hum!" Tang Xinyan snorted hard, "chief Gu, are you so afraid of your wife! Your little lover will be bullied to death by her. " "Being afraid of wife is a virtue. Let Du Yunhao learn from your father." Lin Yi returns with a smile. Tang Xinyan leans on her mother and laughs. She has been longing for a life like her parents. She wants to have someone who loves her like her father loves her mother. Tang Xinyan thinks that Du Yunhao will be able to do it. "Mom, I remember that when I was young, I loved sleeping between you and dad." Tang Xinyan said again. "Yes, it''s so sticky that people always want to throw you out." Lin also said with a smile, his mind seems to recall the picture, the face is beautiful. Tang Xinyan was a delicate girl when she was a child, especially clingy. He always sleeps with his parents, which makes Gu Jingting and Lin have a headache. At this time, Tang Xinyan leans against Lin Yiye and smiles like a little fox, thinking: at the beginning, she must have delayed the intimacy between her father and mother. Chapter 1299 Tang Xinyan nests in her mother''s soft and warm arms and falls asleep quickly. When she is sleeping soundly, she is awakened. Tang Xinyan only slept for a few hours, but Lin Yike pulled her up from the bed. Her face was wronged, her eyes half closed, and she was half asleep and half awake. "The makeup artist and the photographer will be here soon. Get up and wash up." With that, Lin Yi turns and walks into the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Tang Xinyan fall into the quilt and sleep with the quilt. "Tang Xinyan! Get up quickly. " Lin Yike takes Tang Xinyan''s ear and lifts her out of bed. Tang Xinyan''s ears hurt when she was carried, and her drowsiness finally disappeared. "Ma, it hurts, it hurts!" She reached out and rubbed her ears with a pathetic look. "Wake up when it hurts. I''ve never seen a lazy bride like you." Lin also helplessly said. Tang Xinyan looks out of the window. She just shows her white belly. She is very talented. "Mom, it''s not six o''clock yet. I''ll get some more sleep." Tang Xinyan is so sleepy that she can''t stop yawning. "I told you to go to bed earlier last night, but you didn''t listen. Now you know you''re sleepy." Lin Yi can''t help but scold her and drag her into the bathroom. On the washstand, the toothpaste cup is filled with water, and the toothpaste on the toothbrush has been squeezed. Tang Xinyan stands in front of the mirror, brushing her teeth and humming vaguely that there is only mother in the world. Lin can''t laugh or cry because of her. Tang Xinyan is still yawning after washing. Lin Yi says helplessly, "I only slept four or five hours last night. I''m not sleepy. When the wedding is over, I''ll have an early rest tonight." Tang Xinyan sat in front of the dresser, combing her hair with a wooden comb, and said with a smile, "where can I go to bed early when I get married?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Lin Yike reached for his forehead and said, "you''re a girl. You don''t know how to be ashamed." Tang Xinyan looks at her mother in the mirror and spits out her tongue playfully. Then, Sister Zhang knocked on the door and said, "makeup artist and cameraman are here. Would you like them to come in?" "Please come in, Sister Zhang. Please prepare tea and fruit." Lin can also exhort. The makeup artist and the photographer came in. The photographer set up the machine and started recording live. A total of three people came to make-up, two make-up artist, an assistant. Two makeup artists can make up for Tang Xinyan and Lin respectively. Women''s make-up is the most time-consuming, almost an hour. When Tang Xinyan finishes her make-up, the makeup artist helps her put on the red retro wedding dress and the headdress. The golden steps swayed around my forehead. What Lin Yi wears is a red Qipao, dignified and elegant, which is very suitable for her mother-in-law''s status today. However, Lin Yiye is well maintained and still looks very young. Standing with Tang Xinyan, she can''t see that she is a mother and daughter. She is more like a pair of sisters. Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and wipes Lin Yi''s face, trying to wipe the makeup off her face. "Mom, why are you so beautiful? Why do you want to be in the limelight?" "Don''t be ridiculous." Lin Yi patted her hand lightly. After putting on makeup, the mother and daughter went downstairs one after another. At this time, the living room has become lively, many relatives of the Tang family have come, and Tang Zhanfeng and Gu Jingxi have also come back. "Grandfather, grandmother." Tang Xinyan obediently went to call people. Gu Jingxi took Tang Xinyan by the hand, looked at her little granddaughter from head to toe, and joked, "we little Shanshan have grown up and are so beautiful. It''s really cheap for Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan hung her head slightly and laughed shyly. The relatives of the Tang family also laughed jokingly. Then Gu Jingxi takes out a document bag and hands it to Tang Xinyan. At the beginning, when Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo got married, Gu Jingxi gave Zhou hanruo the same document bag. "This is your dowry from your grandparents. Married is adult, and later to live well with Du Yunhao. If he dares to bully, the Tang family will show him. " "You know, grandma, don''t worry, Yun Hao won''t bully me." Tang Xinyan returned. Then, she went to Gu Jingting, put her hand around his arm, put her head on his shoulder and said, "Dad, am I beautiful today?" "Of course my Shanshan is beautiful." Gu Jingting returned. "That''s my beauty, or my mother''s beauty." Tang Xinyan asked with a wink. Gu Jingting reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. He said solemnly, "of course, my daughter-in-law is beautiful." "Hum." Tang Xinyan pretended to be unhappy and snorted. She took her father''s hand and continued: "Dad, I''m going to get married. I''m not here. If Mom bullies you, remember to call me." "What do you care?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xinyan honest answer, "however, I can comfort you."Gu Jingting Tang Xinyan stood up and went to Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo. She turned around and asked, "how nice is it?" Tang Jiyang embryo model looked at her one eye, returned her a, "make do with it." "Appreciate deviation, and don''t care about it in general." Tang Xinyan said. "You look good, aunt." Xiaotongtong runs over, grabs Tang Xinyan''s clothes, raises her face, and says seriously. "Or tongtongtongzui sweet." Tang Xinyan reaches out and pinches xiaotongtong''s cheek. Tong Tong added, "grandma is also good-looking." Tang Xinyan: "well Baby, you can''t say that. " Tang Xinyan is teasing Tong Tong, and the sound of the car engine comes from the yard. A long black Rolls Royce slowly drove into Tang''s yard, followed by a long motorcade. Then, Tang Xinyan heard someone shout, "the bridegroom is coming." When the bridegroom came to pick up the bride, the whole villa became lively. A few beautiful bridesmaids are surrounded by the door, blocking the door, red envelopes pile by pile into the door. Originally, Tang Xinyan wanted to ask Li Xin to be her bridesmaid, but Li Xin was very superstitious and insisted that being a bridesmaid would not be able to get married. So Zhou hanruo waved his hand and found several popular traffic stars to be Tang Xinyan''s bridesmaids, which was full of highlights. And Du Yunhao''s best man group is a noble young man in the upper class. After a confrontation between the best man group and the bridesmaids group, the door of the Tang family finally opened. Du Yunhao came in surrounded by people. Du Yunhao is also wearing a Tang suit, with deep eyebrows and a smile hidden in his eyes. When the new uncle came in, Sister Zhang brought tea. With Tang Xinyan, Du Yunhao kneels down in front of Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye and says, "Mom and Dad, drink tea." Gu Jingting and Lin also took a sip of tea and gave them red envelopes. After tea and noodles in the Tang family, the bridegroom is about to pick up the bride. When she is about to step out of her home, Tang Xinyan can''t help but have a fever in her eyes and tears fall down uncontrollably. Gu Jingting''s eyes were red, but he was a big leader. It was really ugly for him to shed tears in public, so he had to bear it. Chapter 1300 Lin Yike has no scruples at all. He hugs Tang Xinyan, and the mother and daughter cry together. The atmosphere of crying is a little embarrassed. What I don''t know is that Du Shao is here to rob her. Lin Yike hugs Tang Xinyan and wipes her tears. This little girl was born to compete with her. Under the banner of her husband''s little lover, she would only talk back to her, make her angry and cause her trouble. Once countless times, Lin also can''t wait to sweep her out immediately. Now, the little girl has grown up and is going to get married, but Lin Yi is extremely reluctant to give up. This is her baby born in October, and it''s the meat that falls from her body. Mother and daughter cried endlessly, Du Yunhao can only come forward to comfort: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Shanshan, we will often come back to see you." If you continue to cry, the following process will be delayed. Lin Yi and Tang Xinyan finally separate. With Zhou hanruo''s help, Lin Yi watches Tang Xinyan follow Du Yunhao to get on the bus and leave. Lin also patted Zhou hanruo''s hand. His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "at the beginning, your mother sent you to get married. It must be my same mood." Therefore, as a mother-in-law, she must treat her daughter-in-law like her own daughter. You are not good to other people''s daughter, but pray for other people''s good to your daughter, that heart is too biased. Zhou hanruo replied with a smile: "my mother is happy to send me out. I have such a good mother-in-law as you. It''s too late for my mother to be happy." When Tang Xinyan married to the Du family, Du Yunhao''s biological mother had passed away, and there was no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. According to local customs, parents do not send their daughter to get married. Therefore, Gu Jingting and Lin may not follow the Du family''s motorcade. They will go directly to the wedding site later. At the same time, Du''s motorcade has been driving on the flat road. In the car, Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan''s hand and wipes tears on her cheek with fingertips. "Why are you crying? It''s like I''ve bullied you." "If you have a daughter, wait for her to get married and see if you cry." Tang Xinyan returned. Du Yunhao put his hand around her, looked at her delicate cheek tenderly and said with a smile: "if we have a daughter, I will not let her get married." Tang Xinyan She has the feeling of throwing stones at her feet. How can she get around this topic. Tang Xinyan smart immediately change the topic, asked: "Du Yunhao, we are married, are you happy?" "Once in a lifetime wedding, naturally happy." Du Yunhao replied. Tang Xinyan raised her chin to look at him and joked: "maybe, if..." Just, don''t wait for her to finish saying, Du Yunhao has covered her mouth. "Don''t say anything unlucky on a big day. No matter what will happen in the future, at least, you are the only bride in my life. " Du Yunhao''s promise is indeed heavy enough. Tang Xinyan''s eyes are hot, and she wants to cry. However, she knew that Du Yunhao didn''t want her to shed tears, so she forbeared to go back. The motorcade finally stopped in front of Du''s private villa. As soon as the car stopped, the crackling sound of firecrackers rang out in front of the villa, deafening. Because the sound is too loud, Du Yunhao reaches out to cover Tang Xinyan''s ears. After the firecrackers and fireworks, Du Yunhao gets off first, then detours the other side of the car, opens the door and pulls Tang Xinyan off. Surrounded by the crowd, the couple walked into the villa. At a glance, they were a couple of perfect beauties. Du Yunhao''s villa is very big, but there are many relatives in Du''s family. The first floor of the courtyard is almost full of people. On the day of great joy, Du Heng got a new girlfriend again. He followed him all the time and even sat beside him. He really thought that he was the hostess of Du family and the mother of Du Yunhao. When offering tea, Tang Xinyan is somewhat embarrassed. Suddenly a woman appeared and asked her to kneel down to offer tea. She could vomit to death. But it turns out that Tang Xinyan really thinks too much. When the tea is served, Du Yunhao hands it to Tang Xinyan and only asks her to serve it to Du Heng. There is no cushion on the floor. Obviously, the Du family does not intend to let her kneel to serve tea. Tang Xinyan stands in front of Du Heng. With Du Yunhao''s signal, she brings the tea to Du Heng. She smiles and says crisply, "Dad, drink tea." Du Heng took his daughter-in-law''s tea, but his mouth couldn''t close. He put down the cup and handed Tang Xinyan a big red envelope. The red envelope is quite big, but it''s very thin. It should be a card. Du Heng is very generous to his only daughter-in-law. Du''s villa, as Du Yunhao''s and Tang Xinyan''s new house, was very lively for a while. The best man group and the bridesmaids group danced a beautiful waltz on the lawn of the manor. After a fight, the crowd set out for the hotel. At this time, the banquet hall of the hotel is full of guests. It''s really full of friends.Accompanied by the makeup artist and assistant, Tang Xinyan enters the dressing room to change her clothes and make up. Tang Xinyan took off her Retro Red Wedding dress and put on a white wedding dress, a white feather wedding dress. She was beautiful and immortal, and wore a crown headdress. At this time, Tang Xinyan is really a beautiful and noble little princess. As the wedding is about to begin, Tang Xinyan walks into the wedding site with Gu Jingting in her arm. She and her father stand at one end of the long red carpet, while Du Yunhao stands at the other end. He is handsome and deep in a pure Black Retro suit. Each other''s eyes met in midair, affectionate and touching. When the wedding ceremony officially begins, music starts. Gu Jingting hands Tang Xinyan over to Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan feels the warmth and strength of her father''s palm, and her eyes are red again. But she didn''t cry. It''s not the right time for her to cry. Then, the wedding march starts. Tang Xinyan takes Du Yunhao''s arm, and they step on the red carpet together. In the witness of everyone, they exchange rings, kiss each other, and officially become husband and wife. After the wedding ceremony, Tang Xinyan was brought into the dressing room by the makeup artist and assistant to change and make up. Take off the wedding dress, Tang Xinyan put on a pink and purple dress, and then began to toast the guests. The Tang family and the Du family were married, and there were more than 100 guests. Of course, it''s impossible to toast every table. We can only choose some of the main relatives and friends to toast. Chuxi and xieyao are sitting at the same table. Of course, both Chuxi and Ruan Qi are present. Her daughter and son-in-law are working abroad, but they don''t come back. Ruan Xu comes with his new girlfriend. His new girlfriend looks very cute, and the little bird sits next to Ruan Xu. Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu, as well as Gu Mingcheng and Gu Mingyuan are all here. Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi also brought their little daughter. When Tang Xinyan came to propose a toast, she specially prepared a gift for her child. The little girl received the gift, smiling sweetly and speaking sweetly, "aunt Tang, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." "Good boy." Tang Xinyan pinches the little girl''s face and gives her an extra box of sugar. Chapter 1301 Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao offer a round of wine. Because Gu Mingyuan is sitting in the innermost part of the table, Tang Xinyan finally offers him wine. Gu Mingyuan gave Tang Xinyan a gift in addition to the money. It''s a very beautiful packing box. I can''t guess what''s inside. However, Gu Mingyuan is the best one in the capital market. It must be very valuable for him to deliver the gift. Tang Xinyan took the gift and said with a smile, "thank you, second brother." "You''re welcome." Gu Mingyuan bent his lips and laughed. Before he went abroad, he had a good relationship with Tang Xinyan. He had no sister, so he always took Tang Xinyan as his own sister. Tang Xinyan is not affectable. She takes up her glass and says, "when my second brother gets married, I''ll give my sister-in-law a big gift." "Well, there''s some waiting." Gu Mingyuan returned. As soon as he finished, he turned his head and saw his mother Xie Yao staring at him. Gu Mingyuan sat back, lit a cigarette and smoked carelessly. Xie Yao sits beside him, grabs the cigarette and extinguishes it in the crystal ashtray. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Xie Yao would have to scold him again. Gu Mingyuan was robbed of his cigarette and had nothing to do. He sat lazily in his seat. I don''t know why there are so many recently married people. This year, he will go out with seven or eight gifts. And Tang Xinyan''s wedding, to some extent, touched him. Gu Jingting and Lin Yike are both red eyed. Perhaps, in the elder''s heart, a person not only has a career, but also has to become a family. Only then can he really grow up and let the elder rest assured. Gu Mingyuan thought that if he could meet the right person and get married, it didn''t seem to be a very bad thing. At this time, Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao have finished their toast, and the wedding is coming to an end. The Du family has prepared a hand gift for each guest. The gift is very high-grade, which can be regarded as a pleasure for both the guests and the host. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan left the hotel after the guests left. Tang Xinyan is sitting in the extended version of Rolls Royce. She is still wearing a purple and pink dress and a beautiful wreath on her head. However, her high heels have been kicked off. The whole person is lazily leaning against Du Yunhao''s arms. There is no image to speak of. Du Yunhao hugged her and gently stroked her long hair. The car all the way back to the villa, Tang Xinyan tired do not want to move, rely on Du Yunhao embrace. Du Yunhao holds her, all the way into the villa, and all the way into the courtyard, and finally directly into the wedding room. Tang Xinyan is still very no image of lying in bed, also rolled around, kicked off the shoes on the feet. "Honey, I''m so tired. "I" Tang Xinyan, with her head resting on her arm, has a lazy tone. Du Yunhao sat by the bed, smelling and looking at her, the tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow. "What do you call me?" "My husband." Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and looks at her with a smile. "One more shout." Du Yunhao approached her and said. "Husband, husband, husband!" Tang Xinyan called in a sweet voice. Then she put her hand around Du Yunhao''s neck and said, "husband, my legs are so sour and my waist is so painful. Can you rub them for me?" Du Yunhao smiles and squats by the bed, rubbing Tang Xinyan''s ankles and legs with his powerful palm. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed, enjoying Du Yunhao''s massage service and humming comfortably. Du Yunhao massages her calf, then massages her waist, and her palm moves up unconsciously, which has moved to the position of her chest. Tang Xinyan panicked called a, turned over, and then, don''t know how, two people rolled down on the bed together. Du Yunhao blinked his beautiful eyes and begged pitifully: "husband, I''m so tired. Tonight, let''s just sleep under the quilt, OK?" "No. Wife, tonight is our wedding night. " Du Yunhao''s right words. "There have been weddings and bridal chambers in Ireland. Husband, will you let me go tonight? " Tang Xinyan put her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. "Not good." Du Yunhao once again refused her, two long fingers gently pinched her chin, "can allow you to sleep for a while, wait for you to sleep, we''ll bridal chamber, I''m not in a hurry." "Husband, you are the best." Tang Xinyan smiles and goes straight to Du Yunhao''s arms, but Du Yunhao pulls her apart. "Change your clothes, take off your make-up, and then go to bed." He said. "Oh." Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to move, but she gets up from the bed and walks into the bathroom. She was so tired that her feet were sore. She walked wobbly and sat directly beside the bathtub. Du Yunhao changed his pajamas and came in, one hand around her waist, the other hand turned on the tap to drain water. He finished putting the water, reached for the water temperature, and then came to help Tang Xinyan take off her skirt. Tang Xinyan doesn''t let him take off, two people pull, splashed all over the water.All the way from the bathroom to the bedroom, they fall into the big bed, Du Yunhao kisses her, but Tang Xinyan dodges left and right. "Du Yunhao, you don''t mean what you say. Let me sleep for a while before you do it." "Well behaved, you cooperate, I try to be quick." Du Yunhao kisses her and whispers. Tang Xinyan put out her hand to cover his mouth and reminded: "husband, is the safety measures ready?" Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, looking at her eyes a little more complex. But he didn''t say anything. He sat up from the bed, pulled open the bedside table and pulled out the condom. After a fierce cloud and rain, Tang Xinyan is so tired that her consciousness is a little fuzzy. She didn''t expect that a wedding should be so frustrating. It''s so frustrating. Fortunately, I can sleep comfortably tonight and wake up naturally tomorrow morning. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Mingyuan walked out of the banquet hall with a gift from the Du family in his hand. Gu Mingyuan''s car was parked at the door of the hotel. He opened the door, sat in the cab, and threw the gift in the back seat. He was about to start the car engine when the mobile phone in the co driver''s seat suddenly rang. Gu Mingyuan picked up the white mobile phone left in the passenger seat and looked at the strange number on the caller ID. This is Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone. After the assistant gave it to her, he left it in the car without returning it. Gu Mingyuan hesitated for a moment before answering. Unexpectedly, the phone is from the hospital. Yao Xingyu is informed to go to the hospital. Her mother has a sudden heart attack and has just been sent to the emergency room. Her life and death are uncertain. Gu Mingyuan frowned and said, "I know." After hanging up the phone, Gu Mingyuan started the car engine, and the car ran out like an arrow. Gu Mingyuan''s car drove fast and went straight back to siheyuan. When he pushed the door and walked into the courtyard, Yao Xingyu was sitting in the courtyard looking at the sky. He was obviously stunned to see him in a suit. Gu Mingyuan usually wears casual clothes. He seldom wears such serious clothes. It seems that he should come back from the banquet with a faint smell of wine. If Yao Xingyu remembers correctly, today should be the marriage of the Du family and the Tang family. Chapter 1302 Just, Gu Mingyuan''s face is especially dignified, Yao Xingyu inexplicably flustered. "What''s the matter?" Yao Xingyu stood up from the stone bench and asked. Gu Mingyuan came up to her, cold pursed lips, said: "Yao Xingyu, the hospital just called, your mother heart attack, is the hospital rescue." After listening to Yao Xingyu, his heart suddenly sank, and his hand hung on his side tightly. But on the surface, Yao Xingyu is calm, at least, much calmer than Gu Mingyuan imagined. "Gu Er Shao told me the news. Are you willing to let me out? Still, I hope I can cooperate more. " Yao Xingyu looks up at him with his chin slightly. "I''ll take you to the hospital now." Gu Mingyuan replied. Then he reached for her hand and quickly walked out of the courtyard. Yao Xingyu has been trapped in this small courtyard for more than ten days, and he is still stepping out of the courtyard for the first time. She was crammed into the co pilot of the car by Gu Mingyuan, and then the car ran out with a loud noise. When Yao Xingyu followed Gu Mingyuan to the hospital, the light on the top of the emergency room door was always on. Late at night, the long corridor of the hospital is quiet and empty, and the red light of the emergency room gives people a dazzling and gloomy feeling. Yao Xingyu stood at the door of the emergency room, his back was thin and thin, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Gu Mingyuan stood beside her, subconsciously extended his arm around her shoulder, relieved: "I have contacted the top cardiologist in China, your mother will be OK." After listening to Yao Xingyu, he hesitated and turned to look at him. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "thank you." Before long, the door of the emergency room opened, and the attending doctor came out and took off the sterile mask on his face. Yao Xingyu came up to him and suddenly felt that his voice was stuck in his throat. She opened her eyes, eyes with water, nervous looking at the doctor. "How is the patient, doctor?" Gu Mingyuan half embraces Yao Xingyu and asks for her. "The patient''s heart stopped, and the situation is under control for the time being. But it''s going to be another night. " The doctor told his family about the patient''s condition and told the medical staff to send Mrs. Yao back to the ward. Mrs. Yao has been in a coma, but her vital signs are still stable. Intensive care has been in the ward. Yao Xingyu can hardly help. The special nurse Yao Xingyu hired for her mother is very dedicated and careful. Tonight, if she didn''t find Mrs. Yao''s anomaly, and if she didn''t find the patient''s heart stopped until dawn, the body would be stiff, let alone rescued. Yao Xingyu stayed by her mother''s bed for a while. Mrs. Yao on the bed had beautiful facial features, which were five points similar to Yao Xingyu, but her face was very pale and she was very thin. Over the years, Yao Wanyi left Mrs. Yao in the sanatorium, ignoring her life or death. Probably, in Yao Wanyi''s heart, I wish Mrs. Yao would die quickly so as not to get in the way of being alive. Yao Xingyu silently holds her mother''s hand. Mrs. Yao''s hand is cold, almost without any temperature. My mother was very ill, but every time she called, she said she was very well and told her not to worry. Yao Xingyu''s mother in her memory has always been gentle. Even if her life is so bad, she has never lost her temper with her daughter. She has always taken good care of her daughter''s growth and helped young Yao Xingyu support a piece of sky with her thin shoulders. Yao Xingyu holds his mother''s cold hand and tears fall uncontrollably. In her heart, Mrs. Yao is a weak woman, but a strong mother. She knew that her mother''s illness had been very serious, but she had been struggling for her. She once overheard her mother talking to her uncle. Her mother said, "I can''t and dare not die now. Anyway, I''ll take my last breath and watch Xingyu grow up. If I die, Yao Wanyi, that bastard and that woman, I don''t know what they''re going to do. " "Miss Yao, I''ll just guard here. Go back first." The special nurse said on one side. Yao Xingyu nodded, quickly wiped away the tears on his cheek, and then raised his head. Obviously, she didn''t want anyone to see her vulnerable side. "Take care of my mother." Yao Xingyu said to the special nurse. In order to avoid disturbing Mrs. Yao to rest, Yao Xingyu has to leave the ward. On the corridor outside the ward, Gu Mingyuan was smoking against a wall on one side. He saw her coming out of the ward, smoking at her fingertips and staring at her with deep eyes. Yao Xingyu''s eyes are red like a rabbit, but there are no tears on his cheek. She still looked like that, calm and cold, but her eyes seemed empty. She sat down in a chair outside the ward and leaned back tired. The more she pretends to be strong, the more distressing she is. Gu Mingyuan threw the half burned cigarette into the recycling channel, then walked to Yao Xingyu and sat down beside her.Yao Xing language raised Mou to see him one eye, light of affected a lip Cape, but what didn''t say. Gu Mingyuan reached out and patted her on the shoulder, with the strength of comfort. "I have asked the doctor, your mother''s condition has been controlled, there will be no danger for the time being." Yao Xingyu nodded to show that he understood. For the time being. Yes, it''s just that there won''t be any danger for the time being. Her mother''s heart disease is natural and can''t be cured at all. Over the years, her mother has been heartbroken by the man Yao Wanyi, and she has worked hard for her. She has already run out of oil and the lamp has already dried up. She just has to hold on for the last breath. Yao Xingyu''s eyes can''t help but get hot, but she didn''t let the tears fall down, so the tears kept spinning in her eyes, pitiful. "I know, she''s in pain now. In fact, death may be a relief for her. However, in this world, she is my only relative, I don''t want her to die, she died, leaving me alone, I''m really afraid. So, I kept saying to her, please don''t die, don''t leave me alone. Gu Mingyuan, am I selfish? " Gu Mingyuan stares at her deeply. Her thick long eyelashes are stained with water mist. She is stubborn and refuses to cry. She is really a stubborn girl. He looked at her eyes, a little bit deeper. Then, he put out his arm, took her shoulder, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, you won''t be alone." Yao Xingyu didn''t seem to study the meaning of his words. She raised the back of her hand, rubbed her eyes, and rubbed away her tears. Gu Mingyuan held out her hand and pressed her head on her shoulder. Her tone still sounded casual and cynical. "Look at you so pitiful. I''ll pick you up and lean on your shoulder. However, I''m just soft hearted and do good deeds. Don''t fall in love with me." Chapter 1303 Yao Xingyu feels extremely tired. He leans his head on the man''s broad shoulder and suddenly feels inexplicably relieved. From small to large, she is relying on their own strength, efforts to grow up, efforts to protect themselves and their mother. For the first time, someone gave her shoulder to lean on. Yao Xingyu closed his eyes and his thick long eyelashes were wet with tears. But she is still stubborn, with a calm voice back: "you think too much." Late at night, in the open and quiet corridor of the hospital, Yao Xingyu nestles quietly on Gu Mingyuan''s shoulder. Once upon a time, Yao Xingyu never thought that he would have any intersection with Gu Er Shao, let alone that they would cuddle with each other in such a cold and silent night. The night is as cool as water, and Yao Xingyu only wears a thin skirt. Even if he is leaning on his shoulder, he is still shivering slightly. But Yao Xingyu was obviously very tolerant and didn''t say a word. She is really different from the proud and coquettish women he has been with. Gu Mingyuan sighed helplessly, took off his coat and wrapped it around her. Heavy suit coat, with his unique body temperature and breath. Yao Xingyu is obviously stunned. Subconsciously, he wants to take off his coat and return it to him, but Gu Mingyuan stops him. "Wear it. It''s more troublesome if you have a cold." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu is really cold. Girls are easy to get cold. Besides, she came in a hurry and didn''t even wear a thicker dress. Yao Xingyu didn''t want to get sick, so he didn''t show any affectation and didn''t insist on returning his coat to him. Wearing Gu Mingyuan''s coat, Yao Xingyu''s body temperature slowly warmed up and his pale face became ruddy. They were together at the door of the ward, and no one had any pajamas. And this night, seems to be particularly long. When time is hard, it is obviously a better choice to talk with each other and have a chat. "I''ve heard that your parents'' feelings have long existed in name. Why not divorce? " Gu Mingyuan asked casually. Yao Xingyu looks more petite in his big coat. The expression on the face is very indifferent, only the rising lips, showing a trace of irony. "Gu Er Shao was born nobly. I should have heard a word called" strong pressure on people. " Yao Xingyu stretched out his hand and wrapped his coat. His eyes became a little empty. His eyes were scattered randomly, and there was no focal length. "When my grandfather was in power, Yao Wanyi was very kind to my mother. He was almost obedient and took good care of her. Later, Yao Wanyi''s mother''s family was defeated. It was like he changed his face. He not only ignored my mother, but also found a woman outside and gave birth to a son. Yao Wanyi disagreed with my mother''s proposal for divorce. Of course, he won''t agree. He also wants to leave the family property to his son. How can my mother be allowed to divide the general property. Yao Wanyi even said to us: if you want a divorce, get out of the Yao family. Don''t try to take any money from the Yao family. My mother was so angry that she took the evidence of Yao Wanyi''s infidelity to court and went to the women''s Federation for help. As a result, we lost the lawsuit. People from the women''s Federation actually advised my mother to take care of her husband and wife for a hundred days. I think it''s ridiculous. Yao Wanyi also used all kinds of indecent means to bully my mother''s family. My uncle was given a leg discount by Yao Wanyi''s people. My mother didn''t dare to make any more noise, she had to swallow her anger. Now, Yao Wanyi knows that my mother has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, so he just plans to boil her to death. As soon as my mother died, her share of marital property was naturally legally inherited by Yao Wanyi. " When Yao Xingyu said this, his tone was unusually calm, as if he was talking about other people''s stories. Over the years, she has been numb to Yao''s family and Yao Wanyi''s biological father. But Gu Mingyuan feels very angry. A man like Yao Wanyi doesn''t deserve to be a husband or a father. He doesn''t even deserve to be a human being. What''s the difference between him and an animal! Gu Mingyuan didn''t know how to comfort such a father at Yao Xingyu''s stall. Yao Xingyu had a short silence. Then he looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say this to you." Gu Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said in a languid tone, "it''s good to chat about family''s advantages and disadvantages. Why don''t I talk about my family, too? " Yao Xingyu bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she wanted to listen or not. However, she didn''t refuse. Gu Mingyuan acquiesced that she wanted to listen. "I think my father must have been very lustful when he was young..." Gu Mingyuan holds his cheek in his hand, lazy posture, lazy tone, said slowly. Yao Xingyu Gu Er Shao''s opening was different from what she had heard. It is said that the husband and wife who care for the family love each other and are kind and filial. "When you see my mother, she''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Gu Mingyuan said again. Yao Xingyu did not like it. In her heart, her mother is also the most beautiful woman in the world. In every child''s heart, mother is the most beautiful. As for how beautiful Mrs. Gu is, Yao Xingyu feels that he has no chance to see her. She and the distinguished lady Gu will not have any intersection."I heard from my elders that when my parents fell in love, they suffered a lot. My mother was in poor health and risked giving birth to me and my brother. My father is a good man. He doesn''t spoil his wife and son. When I was a child, every time I got into trouble, my mother was angry to repair me, so I hid behind my father. Once, my father was away from home on a business trip, and I got into trouble. No one supported me. My mother beat me up. Since then, when my dad''s away, I''ve been very disciplined. Until now, my mother still complains that my father has spoiled me. Now, my parents have no energy, and they don''t care much about me. My brother is the one who cares about me, from my business to my eating and drinking Lasa. " "It''s nice to have someone in charge." Yao Xingyu said, even with some emotion, "I really envy you." A happy family like Gu''s is something Yao Xingyu dare not even think about. Husband and wife love each other, because Mrs. Gu risked giving birth to a child, so she is especially in love. Yao Xingyu thinks that Gu Er Shao must have done a lot of good things in his last life, so that he would be born in such a perfect family, and he would be reckless all his life. Two people said some words, unconsciously, outside the window of the day. The star rises, and the sky is pale. The special nurse came out of the ward and said to Yao Xingyu, "Miss Yao, your mother is awake." After listening to Yao Xingyu, she immediately stood up from her position. She probably sat all night and her legs were numb. She stood in such a hurry that she almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu Mingyuan stood behind her and quickly stretched out his hand and held her waist. Then, Yao Xingyu fell directly into his arms. Her soft body bumped into his hard chest. Yao Xingyu''s white cheek suddenly hit red, flurried out of his arms. Gu Mingyuan is also a bit embarrassed. If a woman bumps him, he will react. Can Gu Er Shao not be embarrassed. Chapter 1304 Gu Mingyuan thinks that he probably hasn''t touched a woman recently. It''s time to find one. However, he was not interested in the small models and stars around him recently. Gu Mingyuan is daydreaming, Yao Xingyu has stumbled into the ward. On the bed, Mrs. Yao is awake and sitting by the head of the bed. She combs her hair meticulously and looks good. "Ma!" Yao Xingyu sat down beside the bed, holding her mother''s hand tightly. With a smile, Mrs. Yao reached out and touched Yao Xingyu''s head, "are you scared? Don''t be afraid, mom won''t leave you like this. Mother also wants to see you get married and see you happy. Otherwise, mother will not close her eyes even if she dies. " "Ma." Yao Xingyu''s voice choked heavily. Mrs. Yao smiles lovingly and looks at the man''s suit wrapped around her. "Is Nanqi here? Why don''t you let him in? " Yao Xingyu was stunned for a moment. He just came in in such a hurry that he forgot to take off his suit and return it to Gu Mingyuan. "Mom, the suit is not Zhao Nanqi''s. Zhao Nanqi and I may break our engagement. " Yao Xingyu said truthfully that she would never cheat her mother. After a moment''s pause, Mrs. Yao just nodded. "Nanqi, that child, looks honest, but he is not a person of his duty. It''s better to separate. If you have a new date, don''t forget to bring it back to mom. " Yao Xingyu leaned against her mother and nodded. After talking with Yao Xingyu for a while, Mrs. Yao felt very tired and fell asleep on the bed again. Yao Xingyu left quietly after her mother fell asleep. Outside the door, Gu Mingyuan was still sitting there. Because he had stayed up all night, there was a faint look of fatigue in his eyebrows. There was a cigarette between the long fingers of his left hand, but it didn''t light. When he saw Yao Xingyu come out of the ward, he threw the cigarette aside, stood up, walked to her and said in a loose tone, "since your mother''s condition is stable, we should go back." Yao Xingyu subconsciously slightly frowned, but still nodded. She almost forgot that she was still his prisoner. Gu Mingyuan drives back to Siheyuan with Yao Xingyu. He left her in the courtyard and left. Before leaving, tell her to have a good rest. Aunt Liu hasn''t come back. The yard is empty, and Yao Xingyu is the only one. Let her inexplicably feel cold and lonely, inexplicably, began to miss last night when they cuddled with each other. All these years, she came here by herself. She was used to it and didn''t feel anything. But there is such a person, he suddenly broke into your world, gave you never had the warmth. Maybe she had enjoyed the warm taste, she was used to loneliness and cold, but now she became so terrible and afraid. Yao Xingyu is lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. Suddenly, he hates his fragile self. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Mingyuan drove back to the company. As soon as he entered the office, his assistant knocked on the door and came in. "Er Shao, here comes Dr. Huang." "Well, bring him in. Let the secretary make a cup of Longjing tea. " Gu Mingyuan warned. Then, a young man in his thirties came in. He had a Chinese face, but he spoke fluent Chinese. Dr. Huang and Gu Mingyuan seemed to be very familiar. He reached out and patted Gu Mingyuan on the shoulder and joked. "I still speak English when I return home, fake foreign devils." Gu Mingyuan smokes and answers. Dr. Huang then changed his Chinese, but he did not speak English fluently. "It''s rare for me to come back to China once. I''ll have a drink together in the evening and talk about the past." Born into a medical family, Dr. Huang is actually the top cardiac surgeon. He and Gu Mingyuan met in the United States, and their personal relationship was quite good. This time, when Dr. Huang returned to China to worship his ancestors, Gu Mingyuan found him. "Drinking is not urgent. Have you seen the case I sent you?" Gu Mingyuan asked. Dr. Huang nodded and said, "yes. This kind of congenital heart disease is very common. In the past, the medical technology was backward. Now, one or two heart operations after birth can almost cure it. At present, the patient has turned to heart failure and can not be treated surgically. It can only be delayed. " Gu Mingyuan heard, subconscious sword eyebrow deep frown, asked: "can drag how long?" "It varies from person to person. Some people have heart failure fast, others slow. If there is a complete treatment plan for this patient, it will not be a problem to delay for ten or eight years. " Gu Mingyuan was a little relieved after listening. "Before returning home, help me to specify a complete treatment plan, hard work." "Little things, no problem." Dr. Huang said, and with some gossip asked, "who is this patient? You''re so devoted, aren''t you? " "What''s wrong with your eyes? Don''t you see the patient''s age? " Gu Mingyuan glared at him. "It''s normal to forget about the new year." Dr. Huang laughs. "I don''t have this habit." Gu Mingyuan said."Not a lover, but a mother-in-law?" Dr. Huang added. Gu Mingyuan glared at him again and said in a very light tone, "No." ¡­¡­ In this world, most of them are happy and sad. At the same time, Gu''s private villa. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes in the warm afternoon sun. She sat up from the bed and stretched her arms lazily. It''s really comfortable to wake up naturally. The room is quiet, and the position beside it is empty, which makes Tang Xinyan a little disappointed. She got out of bed, dressed in a nightgown and barefoot, and walked out of the bedroom. The courtyard of the villa is almost covered with soft carpet, which is very soft and comfortable. Tang Xinyan goes downstairs along the solid wood stairs. In the living room on the first floor, Du Yunhao is sitting on the sofa and explaining things to the servant. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Tang Xinyan standing on the stairs. His eyes immediately became gentle. "Awake?" Du Yunhao stands up from the sofa, walks to Tang Xinyan, reaches for her and gently embraces her. "Well." Tang Xinyan light should wear, the cheek rubbed again and again on his chest. "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll show you around the villa." Du Yunhao said, holding her hand, walked out of the courtyard, through the long corridor, into the hall of the villa. In the hall, the servant had already prepared a big lunch, and most of the dishes were made according to Tang Xinyan''s appetite. Tang Xinyan is also really hungry, picked up chopsticks to eat. Du Yunhao sat opposite her and helped her to pick vegetables from time to time. After lunch, Tang Xinyan goes back to her room to dress up. As a newlyweds, Tang Xinyan naturally wants to dress up. She wore a red knee skirt, long hair combed into a ponytail, very beautiful youth. Du Yunhao''s villa is very big, and there are all kinds of water gardens. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are fishing by the pond. They have all kinds of fishing equipment, but they are both absent-minded. Two people are sitting by the pond. Tang Xinyan sometimes goes to kiss him, sometimes hugs his neck and whispers. They laugh, but they don''t know how many fish are about to bite. Chapter 1306 Seeing this, Granny Du shook her head and laughed, "well, I won''t say any more. Your daughter-in-law is thin skinned so that she won''t be shy. " Tang Xinyan blushed and embarrassed. Du Yunhao ink eyes deep convergence, holding chopsticks, quiet eating rice. After dinner, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan went back to the villa. After Tang Xinyan came home, she stretched herself and went directly into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom wearing a suspender nightgown and long hair. At a glance, she saw Du Yunhao standing in front of the French window. He was wearing a black shirt with a cool temperament. Tang Xinyan walks over and hugs his waist from behind. Her cheek rubs against his straight back. Just as she was about to speak, the mobile phone on the cabinet suddenly rang. It was the ten o''clock alarm to remind her that it was time for the entrance guard. Tang Xinyan picked up the mobile phone, turned off the alarm, turned and leaned into Du Yunhao''s chest, said with a smile: "Oh, I forgot to delete the alarm." As she spoke, she put her arm around his waist, raised her face and looked at him with a smile. "It''s so good now. We''re married and there''s no access control any more." Du Yunhao astringed his eyes and looked at her. The palm of his hand brushed her white cheek. "Shanshan, shall we talk about it?" "About what?" Tang Xinyan looks at him, the smile on her face slowly converges. She seldom saw Du Yunhao look so dignified. Du Yunhao took her and sat on the sofa in front of the window. They sat face to face. He took her hand, looked into her eyes, and said, "Shan Shan, don''t you want to have a baby?" Tang Xinyan opened her beautiful eyes and moved her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She was thinking and organizing the language, but Du Yunhao asked again: "do you want to live temporarily, or never, or Don''t you want to give birth to me? " Tang Xinyan feels that Du Yunhao''s strength of holding his hand has increased a bit. She is not dull, and naturally perceives the ups and downs of his mood. Tang Xinyan suddenly feels headache. It''s just a question about children. How did she suddenly rise to this height. If she says she doesn''t want to give birth to him, it is estimated that they can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their marriage certificate tomorrow. Tang Xinyan holds Du Yunhao''s hand and says with some coquetry: "having a baby will affect your body. After I have a baby, I will become fat and ugly. How can you do if you dislike me?" "Every age has its own things to do and its own unique beauty. When you become a mother, even if your figure changes, you are still my favorite woman and the mother of my children. What''s more, you''re too thin now. It might be more lovely to be fat. " Du Yunhao said with a smile. "But I don''t like children very much. They are noisy and noisy. Tong Tong is the only child in the Tang family. Every day, he almost overturns the roof. Du Yunhao, I have no confidence to be a good mother. " "If you think the children are too noisy, I''ll take care of them. We can also hire a full-time Yuesao. Shanshan, I''ll be a good father. " Du Yunhao promises that Tang Xinyan is only responsible for the birth, and she can ignore the rest. But now the main problem is that Tang Xinyan doesn''t even want to be born. She stayed in Du Yunhao''s arms, put her arms around his waist, and said, "Yunhao, is it not good for us to live in a world like this? There''s no need for one more child. With more than one child, the pace of our life will be disrupted. The focus of our life may be around the child, and there will be no free time and space. So now so many families choose to be dinks. " Du Yunhao looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I don''t want to talk about DINK. Shanshan, isn''t it good to have a child that belongs to us? Seeing him as a toddler, we grow up with him day by day, and he grows old with us Tang Xinyan She felt that he and Du Yunhao couldn''t get along with each other on the issue of children, and no one could persuade anyone at all. Because of the children''s problems, they seem to be in a deadlock, even the atmosphere of the wedding has been diluted a bit. At night, two people lie in the same bed, each sleeping separately. For the first time, Tang Xinyan had a strange feeling of being in the same bed. She felt aggrieved and stretched out her hand to pull Du Yunhao''s skirt. Du Yunhao side body looks to her, light voice asks a way, "how?" Tang Xinyan approaches his arms, raises her chin slightly, and pecks at his lips. His hands clung to his chest. Dusky, Du Yunhao slightly hook lip, close to her lips, asked: "want?" Tang Xinyan blushes and doesn''t speak, but kisses his lips again. Du Yunhao was worried that she couldn''t bear it. She planned to have a truce tonight. I didn''t expect her to take the initiative. Because of the child''s problem, the little girl is probably a little uneasy. If Du Yunhao sighs like nothing, maybe he forces her too tightly. There are some things that are not suitable for rushing. Du Yunhao hugs her and kisses her, then turns over and traps her under her body.When they kiss each other, Tang Xinyan thinks that Du Yunhao wants to have children. What if he doesn''t take measures from now on. So, is she secretly taking medicine after the event, or is she just going to let it go and grit her teeth to give him a baby. Tang Xinyan suddenly became so tangled that she was absent-minded even when she was intimate with him. However, Du Yunhao didn''t embarrass her. Even when he was in love, he still opened the drawer and took out the condom from the drawer. Two days after their marriage, Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao spend most of their time in the villa, living a world of two, and rarely go out. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, it''s just to bask in the sun and see the scenery, or two people play chess. Time flies like a foal. On the third day, according to the custom, the bride returns. Tang Xinyan got up early in the morning, dressed up and went back to Tang''s home with Du Yunhao. The trunk of Du Yunhao''s car is full of gifts. In terms of etiquette, Du Yunhao always does everything, which is impeccable. Du Yunhao''s car is parked in the courtyard of the Tang family. As soon as the car stalls, Xiao Tongtong flies out of the villa like a bird. "Aunt, uncle!" Xiaotongtong pours directly into Du Yunhao''s arms. Du Yunhao holds the child up with a gentle smile and warm eyes. "Tongtong has grown up and become heavy again." Du Yunhao holding the child, said, while bypassing the trunk, opened the back of the car cover. "Uncle, do you have a gift from Tong Tong?" Tong Tong blinked a pair of bright eyes and poked his head back to the box. "Of course. How could you forget Tong Tong?" Du Yunhao took out a box of toys from the trunk, which is the latest remote control aircraft. Tong Tong holding a big toy box, laughing mouth are not closed, with a short leg ran back to the villa. "It''s heartless to run away with toys." Tang Xinyan hands cross waist, pretending to be angry said. As a result, as soon as her voice fell, Xiao Tongtong ran back again, holding Du Yunhao''s hand with her fleshy little hand, "uncle, come in, grandma has prepared many dishes, which look delicious." Du Yunhao looks at Tang Xinyan with a smile and slightly picks her eyebrows. Chapter 1307 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan successively enter the villa. In the villa, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye are already eager to see through. Lin can also see that Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan come in hand in hand, with a smile on their face, "Shanshan and Yunhao are back." "Dad, mom." Du Yunhao called respectfully. Tang Xinyan directly sat beside Lin Yiye, put her hand around Lin Yiye''s arm, put her head on her shoulder and said, "Mom, I miss you so much." "Newlyweds are so affectionate that they can still remember me." Lin Yike smiles and reaches out his hand and taps Tang Xinyan''s hand. "I think about it. I can''t sleep at night." Tang Xinyan depends on Lin Yi''s side and says. Du Yunhao sat beside her, just took the tea cup from Sister Zhang, drank a mouthful, heard Tang Xinyan''s face is not red, heart does not jump lie, almost did not choke. Tang Xinyan really can''t sleep at night, which is also a toss with him, absolutely can''t be because of homesickness. This little girl, like a runaway wild horse, is finally free from the control of her family, not to mention how happy she is. Du Yunhao drinks tea and looks at Tang Xinyan''s unbridled coquetry with her parents, with a shallow smile on her lips. Then, Tang Jiyang came down from the upstairs. Tang Xinyan immediately came over and took Tang Jiyang''s arm, "brother, do you miss me?" "No Tang Jiyang returns with a straight face, but habitually reaches out his hand and rubs her head. Tang Xinyan''s face is smiling, "I miss you." "You miss me? The sun is coming out in the West Tang Jiyang reaches out two fingers and flicks Tang Xinyan''s forehead. Tang Xinyan ate the pain and stroked her forehead. She ran to Gu Jingting discontentedly and said, "Dad, your son bullied me. You don''t care!" "I don''t care. I''ll scold him for a while. " Gu Jingting replied with a smile. His daughter married, he is really reluctant, these nights, Tang Xinyan did not go home, he and Lin also did not sleep well. But now seeing that Tang Xinyan is so happy, he is relieved. "Big brother." Du Yunhao never lost his manners when he saw Tang Jiyang. Tang Jiyang nodded with a smile. Although Du Yunhao, the aggressor, robbed his sister, he was very upset. But Du Yunhao is his brother-in-law now, they are a family. Tang Jiyang will never be exclusive. Du Yunhao accompanies Tang Xinyan back to the door and prepares gifts for all the people in the Tang family. He prepares them with great care, and almost all of them give their best wishes. Even if Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang are picky, they can''t find any mistakes in Du Yunhao''s son-in-law. Tong Tong likes Du Yunhao better. He takes Du Yunhao to the courtyard to try a new remote-controlled plane. Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang father and son went to the study, it is estimated that it is business. Zhou hanruo and Sister Zhang are having lunch in the kitchen. Tang Xinyan accompanies Lin Yike and watches TV in the living room. Lin also picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Staring at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan is eating cherry and spitting cherry shell. Seeing that Lin Yi was staring at himself, he subconsciously reached out and touched his face. "Mom, why do you always look at me? I have flowers on my face?" "Don''t be garrulous." Lin Yike glared at her and asked, "what''s on your mind?" "No Tang Xinyan shakes her head without thinking. Lin Yiwei frowned, "you are born of me. I can''t see if you have something on your mind! What''s going on? Did Du Yunhao bully you? " Lin Yi''s tone unconsciously more worried and urgent. Seeing Lin Yi''s face, Tang Xinyan immediately went over and said with a smile, "Mom, you really think too much. Only I bully him, how can he bully me? Du Yunhao still can''t love me. " "I''m not ashamed to say anything." Lin Yike poked Tang Xinyan''s forehead and continued to ask, "what''s the matter?" Although Tang Xinyan looks like a happy little woman, she is coquettish and cheating. But knowing that her daughter is not like her mother, Lin Yi can still see that she is absent-minded occasionally, and even has a lot of worries. Sitting next to her mother, Tang Xinyan tilted her head and gently leaned against Lin Yiye''s shoulder. She said honestly, "we are discussing the issue of having children, and we have not reached a consensus for the moment." "You and Yun Hao are at the right age to have a baby. How can this question be ambiguous? " Lin Yi is very puzzled to ask a way. "I don''t want to have children." Tang Xinyan tells the truth. Lin also can finish listening, one face is stunned of looking at Tang Xinyan. For the first time, she knew that her daughter didn''t want to have children. "Why?" Lin Yike asked. "It''s ugly to be pregnant. Besides, there must be all kinds of uncomfortable reactions when you are pregnant. It''s painful and life-threatening to have a baby. Children are noisy and noisy. It''s not easy to play at all.How much time and energy will it take for me to bring him up from such a small age. When he grows up and has his own life, he may not be expected to provide for me. The only function of children is to dig a hole and bury me when I die. However, I think funeral workers should be more professional in digging and burying people. " Tang Xinyan one by one finish saying, more firm the belief of not having children. If many children around her all day chattering, Tang Xinyan think all scalp numbness. However, Lin also can''t help hammering Tang Xinyan after listening. "Yes, it''s hard and tired to be pregnant, and the child is noisy and annoying. Why do I give birth to you, the debt collector! If every woman thinks like you do, it won''t take many years for human beings to die out. " "Everyone thinks differently. There are people like me who don''t want to have children. Naturally, there are also those who like to have more children Tang Xinyan said. "What about Du Yunhao? What did he think?" Lin Yike asked. "He said he wanted to have children, so we haven''t reached a consensus yet, and I need time to convince him." Tang Xinyan sighed. Lin also can''t help sighing, Tang Xinyan usually looks very smart, how also have silly time. "Du Yunhao likes children, which can be seen from his attitude towards Tongtong. Even your brother may not have the patience of Du Yunhao to Tong Tong. " Lin can also subconsciously look out of the window. Landing outside the window, Du Yunhao bent over, half embracing the child, is teaching Tongtong to control the remote control. Lin Yike shook his head slightly, sighed, and continued: "Du Yunhao grew up in a single parent family, lacking father''s and mother''s love. Therefore, he will be more eager for children than normal people, and want to make up for his shortcomings in life. If you insist on not having children, you can never agree on this issue. " "No, he dotes on me, and he is very accommodating. I said he didn''t want to have children, but he did it consciously. " Tang Xinyan said. "That''s because you are newly married. He doesn''t want to push you too hard." Lin Yi sighs and pokes Tang Xinyan''s forehead with his finger. He really wants to wake her up. Chapter 1308 "Du Yunhao loves you, so he is tolerant and accommodating. But love and marriage need to be maintained and managed. If you squander, sooner or later you will run out of his love for you. Shan Shan, don''t you worry that if you don''t give birth to him, he will go out and find other women to give birth to him? " Lin Yi''s face sank a little. It was a warning, more a reminder. Now that they are newly married and affectionate, Du Yunhao has no worries about Tang Xinyan. But after a few years, if they still don''t have children, the Du family will inevitably put pressure on them. In addition to Du Yunhao''s desire for children, there will be contradictions between them. Emotion is the thing that can''t stand the most consumption. When the emotion becomes weak, Du yunhaowan will have other thoughts all her life, and Tang Xinyan will not have time to cry. "If he does something wrong to me, we can only divorce. Is he not afraid of going out of the house? " Tang Xinyan stubborn said. "Do you think an agreement can really get him out of the house? Shanshan, the prenuptial agreement Du Yunhao gave you is his promise to you, not your threat to him. In the future, if you fall out, the Du family and the Tang family will certainly tear their faces apart. At that time, there will be more things involved, not just the two of you. " Lin also sighed heavily and asked, "you don''t want children. Have you discussed with Du Yunhao before marriage?" "There is nothing to discuss about this little matter. Two people into marriage because of love, not to have children. Are women tools for men to have children After listening to Tang Xinyan''s theory, Lin Yiye is really in a dilemma. "I''m a lawyer. I''m really reasonable. Get married and have children. Getting married and having children are big things in life. If you make it clear to Du Yunhao before marriage that he knows you don''t want to have children and insists on marrying you, you are still reasonable. Now the situation is that you didn''t reveal a word to him before marriage, and told him after marriage that you didn''t want to have children. Tang Xinyan, are you cheating on your marriage? " Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan was unable to retort by Lin Yi. She could only mutter, "so many DINK families, so many people who can''t have children, are still living well. At that time, the third uncle knew that the third aunt couldn''t have children, so he insisted on marrying her. If Du Yunhao can''t accept that I don''t want children, it only means that he doesn''t love me enough. " "You really think from your own point of view. Then I ask you, from Du Yunhao''s point of view, you don''t even want to give birth to your child. Does that mean you don''t love him enough? " Lin can also cold face, was Tang Xinyan gas heartache. "Indeed, there are a lot of DINK families. But can''t live and don''t want to live are two concepts. Your three aunts are not fit to have children, but they risked their lives to have Mingcheng and Mingyuan. She just doesn''t want to make your third uncle''s life regret. Shanshan, no matter a man or a woman, without a child connected with her own blood, her life is not complete. As the old saying goes, men and women, with common flesh and blood is a family, one mind. The old saying has been said for such a long time, there must be her reason. You should think it over. " Tang Xinyan moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Lin also took her hand. At last, he advised her earnestly. "Shanshan, it''s easy to talk about other things, but if you don''t have children, let alone Du Yunhao and the Du family, even your father and I won''t support you. Don''t tell us it''s dangerous to have a baby. Now the medical treatment is so developed, you have no physical problems, and the risk of having a child is very small. When the child is born, if you don''t want to take care of the child, you can ask Yuesao to take care of the child. If you don''t worry about Yuesao, Sister Zhang and I can take it for you. It''s not a problem. So, Shanshan, you have to think about it. It''s unfair and selfish of you to deprive Du Yunhao of his right to be a father so rashly. " Tang Xinyan hangs her head slightly, unable to refute. Just as they finished, Du Yunhao came in with Tong Tong. Tong Tong was very happy. He was like a little sparrow. Du Yunhao did not have the slightest impatience, smiling, patiently and Tongtong talk. It was not until Zhou hanruo came out of the kitchen that he gave the child to Zhou hanruo and told him very carefully, "Tong Tong is sweating and his clothes are wet. Take him back to change clothes and don''t catch a cold." Zhou hanruo takes Tong Tong back to his room to change clothes. When they come down from upstairs, lunch is ready. The atmosphere is excellent when the family have dinner together. After dinner, Du Yunhao was called by Gu Jingting to play chess in his study. When Du Yunhao and Gu Jingting play chess, most of them are drawn. Although Du Yunhao is a businessman, he knows current affairs and politics very well. After all, changes in national policies have a great impact on businessmen, especially in the construction and real estate industries. Du Yunhao is a rare smart man. He is thoughtful and can judge the situation. Gu Jingting likes his son-in-law more and more. Du Yunhao is also good at flattering his father-in-law. When they get along with each other, they are always the result of Weng''s son-in-law''s happiness. After dinner, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan did not leave, ready to stay for one night and go back tomorrow.Although Tang Xinyan is not the only child, she is the apple of her parents and elder brother''s eye. In the future, Du Yunhao will definitely live with Tang Xinyan in the Tang family. In the evening, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan return to their room. Tang Xinyan''s room hasn''t changed much. Every day a servant cleans it up, and her bedding is new. After taking a bath, Tang Xinyan sat on the cloth sofa in front of the window, wiping her hair and staring out of the window in a daze. There was a faint splash of water in the bathroom. After the sound of the water stopped, Du Yunhao came out of the bathroom with a big white bath towel around his waist. He was naked and his muscles were even and strong. He sat down beside Tang Xinyan, with drops dripping from the ends of his short hair. "What do you think? I''ve been in a daze." Tang Xinyan looks at him and naturally nestles in his arms. She asks blankly, "Du Yunhao, if I tell you before marriage that I don''t want to have children, will you marry me?" For Du Yunhao, Tang Xinyan''s question is indeed a difficult one to answer. He was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I don''t know." If Du Yunhao wants to coax her and make her happy, he will tell her that he will still marry her. Anyway, they have been married, which has become an established fact. This assumption is not tenable at all. But Du Yunhao didn''t want to cheat her. He''s a very traditional man and never wanted to be DINK. In his opinion, marriage and birth are indispensable. What''s more, Du Yunhao really likes children and wants a child of his own. He will spoil him, love him, watch him grow up day by day, he will strive to be a good father, let his children happy. However, Tang Xinyan told him on the first day of their marriage that she didn''t want to have children, which really made Du Yunhao feel at a loss. Chapter 1309 Tang Xinyan leans in Du Yunhao''s arms and doesn''t speak quietly. Du Yunhao gently stroked her hair with her gentle palm, and quietly nestled up to each other. "Du Yunhao, if I don''t want to have a baby, will you find another woman?" Tang Xinyan carefully asked, her hand holding a piece of Du Yunhao''s clothes, inexplicably nervous and uneasy. This time, Du Yunhao did not hesitate to answer her without thinking, "No." He doesn''t mix to that degree. Tang Xinyan''s worry is really superfluous. Even if in the future, his desire for a child exceeds his love for Tang Xinyan, he will tell her frankly. Then there was a brief silence. On the issue of children, it is difficult for them to reach an agreement, and the atmosphere is somewhat discordant. Du Yunhao slightly lowered his head, kissing her long soft hair and sighed: "well, we won''t discuss this. Since there is no result, please obey nature. At least for now, I love you most "And after that?" Tang Xinyan pursed her lips and looked at him wrongly. Du Yunhao''s palm holds her cheek and gently kisses her face. "Who knows the future. People''s ideas will change over time. Or, I''m convinced you don''t want kids anymore. Or are you convinced by me that you would like to have a baby for me Tang Xinyan''s hand around his waist, head buried in his chest, silently nodded. It''s true that they just got married, so they don''t have to worry about their children for the time being. Tang Xinyan thinks that she still has a lot of time to persuade him. Even if she can''t persuade him, the worst result is to give birth to one. Anyway, she just gives birth to one. "Well, don''t think about it any more. Blow dry your hair. It''s time to go to bed. " Du Yunhao rubbed her wet hair, pulled her to the dresser, picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair. Tang Xinyan looks in the mirror in front of her. Du Yunhao''s eyes are deep and gentle. His long fingers go through her soft hair, which makes her feel strange and numb. After drying her hair, Tang Xinyan took the lead in lying on the comfortable big bed. And Du Yunhao changed pajamas, just lying on her side. Tang Xinyan feels that the position around her suddenly sinks. Then, he turns off the light at the head of the bed, and the room is suddenly dark and quiet. Tang Xinyan side looking at him, eyes in the dark abnormal bright. Du Yunhao gently put her into his arms, kiss her forehead, whispered, "sleep." "Is that how you sleep?" Tang Xinyan carefully, with a tentative inquiry. They have not been able to reach a consensus since they raised the issue of children. As long as he doesn''t touch her at night, Tang Xinyan will think wildly. She doesn''t know if she is too sensitive. "Otherwise, how do you want to sleep?" Du Yunhao''s warm breath lingered on her head, and her tone was slightly lazy and evil. "Well, go to bed early, and let''s have a truce tonight. No matter how strong your husband is, he has to rest for a day. Besides, this is your home. We will be embarrassed if we can''t get up tomorrow. " Tang Xinyan red face, nodded, and then, obediently closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ Quiet and cold night, for many people, is embracing and sleeping. For some people, it''s hard to sleep. Among these people, Gu Er Shao and Gu Mingyuan are probably included. Gu Mingyuan seldom goes back to his home, but he is also mentioned by Xie Yao. In his mother''s heart, he did not marry has become a heinous crime. Gu Mingyuan is really tired of talking about it, so he runs away and makes an appointment with some good kids to go to the underground bar to have fun. Gu Mingyuan''s friends are mostly dandies with strong family background. Of course, Gu Er Shao himself belongs to a dandy. These people come together, it''s really bright and colorful. Everyone is embracing a woman, and some even embrace each other. Gu Mingyuan''s side also sits a woman, accompany smile, toast him wine. In the past, Gu Mingyuan had been used to this kind of play and had a good time. But recently, I don''t know what happened. I feel sick when I look at these women with heavy makeup. As a result, when a woman is sticking up like a bone, Gu Mingyuan pushes her away with a frown. He pulled out a pile of cash and shoved it to her, impatiently letting her go. The woman took the money, still some heart unwilling to leave. "Oh, Gu Er Shao, is this a change of nature? Why are you suddenly not interested in women? " One of them joked. Gu Mingyuan sat lazily on the sofa, sipped the wine with his glass, and said lazily, "a group of mediocre and vulgar fans, not interested." Another faxiao is playing with a woman. When he hears that Yan suddenly sits up, his eyes are bright, and his face is full of gossip. He says with a smile, "we Gu Er Shao don''t have a crush on any fairy sister, so we don''t have a crush on these mediocre and vulgar powder." "Oh, Gu Er Shao is going to defend himself for his fairy sister." Another joke. "Go away!" Gu Mingyuan gave a small kick.However, several people suddenly became interested in the topic of "fairy sister" and asked Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan was tired of being asked and didn''t want to talk, so he drank all the time. Gu Mingyuan was a little upset. He drank too much before he knew it. When he walked out of the bar, people were shaking. A faxiao supported him and joked with a smile: "do you want me to find a girl to drive you back? I can be a driver and warm the bed. I can kill two birds with one stone. What''s more, you''re not drinking less today. You''re just drinking too much. " "No. Go away Gu Mingyuan raises his leg and kicks faxiao. Then he takes out his car and opens the door of the cab. With one foot of the accelerator, the car rushes out. Although Gu Mingyuan drank a lot, he drove very steadily and the speed was not slow. He drove around the whole city, driving aimlessly. In the end, the car stopped at the gate of the courtyard unconsciously. Gu Mingyuan pushed the door to get out of the car. He probably drank a little too much and had a bad headache. His straight back lazily leaning against the door, casually lit a cigarette, casually smoking. The smoke diffused along the fingers and soon dispersed in the night wind. A cigarette burned out, he looked up at the scarlet door in front of him, hesitated for a moment, then walked in with his long legs. So late, according to Yao Xingyu''s work and rest time, she should have had a rest. He said to himself in his heart: he just wanted to look at her, look at her, and then leave. However, when he walked into the courtyard and stood in the middle of the courtyard, he found that the light in the main room was on. Faint yellow light, with a touch of warmth. Gu Mingyuan subconsciously steps forward to the main room step by step. Chapter 1310 The door was half open, and Yao Xingyu was sitting at the desk reading. She was wearing a white knee length skirt. She sat there quietly, like a pair of ink painting with artistic conception. And she is the person in the painting. She is not as beautiful as the world. Gu Mingyuan''s mind suddenly came up with the word "fairy sister". He suddenly found that this word is very suitable for Yao Xingyu. At the other end, Yao Xingyu stretched out her white fingertips and gently flipped the pages. She seemed to see the light and shadow shaking at the door, so she looked up. Just in time, Gu Mingyuan also looked at her, and their eyes met in midair, flashing sparks. Yao Xing language tiny Leng for a while, then, subconsciously move away from sight. But Gu Mingyuan smiles and walks in with his long legs, his tall body leaning against the door. Dark eyes, eyes unbridled looking at her. "So late, waiting for me?" "You think too much." Yao Xing language low astringent beautiful eyes, light back sentence. "There is a power failure in the East and West Wing room. It should be a short circuit. Take time to deal with it." The East and West Wing rooms are a line, and the main house is a line. So, after the similar circuit was short circuited, only when the main house had electricity, Yao Xingyu came here to read. Yao Xingyu finished, put the book in his hand on the desk, and then stood up, like the direction of the door. She didn''t plan to be alone with a man in the middle of the night, so she was going back to rest. However, when she passed by Gu Mingyuan, he suddenly put out his arm to block her. Yao Xingyu was stopped, subconsciously slightly frowned, raised his eyes to see him, voice cold asked: "Gu Er Shao what do you want to do?" Gu Mingyuan after listening, a smile, slightly pick eyebrows, evil spirit wanton. His arm is still supporting the door, and his voice is lazy and evil. "The thing men want to do with women is to make love," he said Yao Xingyu''s beautiful eyebrows are frowning, subconsciously stepping back. He looked at him with some vigilance. "Gu Er Shao is joking." She said, "I should go back to rest. Gu Er Shao''s jokes are not funny." Her voice fell behind, and Gu Mingyuan finally made some moves. He finally withdrew his arm from the door. However, Gu Mingyuan didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, he went further, went to her, put his arm around her slender waist, and pulled her into his chest. Yao Xingyu bumped into his hard and strong chest. Before he could react, his powerful palm had pinched her chin, and he bowed his head to kiss her. Yao Xingyu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and there was an instant blank in his mind. Until he let her go, Yao Xingyu was still in a daze. Gu Mingyuan low smile, smile frivolous and evil spirit, her slightly rough pulp, not light not heavy dallying with her rose red lips. "Remember, I won''t joke with women again." Yao Xingyu bit his lip, and some of his anger turned into anger. Miss Yao has been extremely smart since she was a child. Naturally, she was not submissive. She raised her arm and gave him a slap. Gu Mingyuan didn''t hide. If he wanted to hide, he would be able to hide, but obviously he didn''t want to. Yao Xingyu is such a delicate little woman. For Gu Mingyuan, the strength of beating others is no different from making trouble. He stretched out his hand and touched his face, which was beaten painlessly. His lips were crooked and he laughed. "I live so long, you are the first one who dares to slap me." Yao Xingyu stares big beautiful eyes and looks at him with unyielding. Gu Mingyuan also looked at her, but the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. Beautiful women, even angry are so good-looking. He put his arms around her with a smile and then, again, lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Different from the tender affection just now, this kiss is very aggressive. Yao Xingyu is breathless by his kiss. Yao Xingyu is annoyed. He raises his hand to hit him, but Gu Mingyuan grabs him by the wrist. If the pure physical resistance, men are born strong. Women don''t even have the ability to resist. "It''s emotional to fight once. I''ll be annoyed if I fight again." Gu Mingyuan is smiling, with a playful tone and a cynical look. Yao Xingyu stares at him coldly, because of the struggle and anger just now, his chest keeps undulating. Gu Mingyuan approaches again, bows his head to kiss her, but Yao Xingyu subconsciously starts with his kiss on her cheek. Gu Mingyuan was not annoyed. He pecked at her cheek. The next moment, directly pick her up, step long legs, stride to the bedroom. Yao Xingyu was left on the bed in his bedroom. Before he had time to struggle, he was pressed under him. "Gu Mingyuan, what do you want?" Yao Xingyu''s hand against his chest, angrily asked. Gu Mingyuan looked down at her, smiling more and more evil, he lowered his head, lips close to her ear, low and ambiguous whispered: "it''s all like this, you still ask me what I want, Yao Xingyu, are you smart or stupid?"His palm held her cheek, gently rubbed, and said to her word by word, "Miss Yao has read a lot. You should know that there is a word called" drunken promiscuity. " ¡­¡­ Gu Mingyuan fell asleep on his side. Yao Xingyu got out of bed wrapped in a quilt and stood by the bed looking at him quietly. I have to admit that this man is really advantaged, sleeping quietly, so good-looking, not a little aggressive. She sneered and bent her lips, thinking: how can he sleep so peacefully, not afraid that she will kill him while he is asleep. Yao Xingyu squats beside the bed, bends down, picks up the clothes on the ground, and walks into the bathroom next door holding them. She turned on the hot water switch, and the water column fell from head to foot, soaking her whole body. Yao Xingyu stands quietly under the water column. In front of her is a wide bathroom mirror. Yao Xingyu put his hand over his face and didn''t cry. I think there''s nothing to cry about. She is a smart person, and smart people are generally very realistic. Now that it''s over, what''s the use of crying? What she needs to think about is where to go next. Chapter 1311 When Gu Mingyuan woke up, his first feeling was a splitting headache. The hangover made him frown impatiently. He supported his arm and sat up from the bed. At a glance, he saw Yao Xingyu sitting in front of the window with his arms around his knees and his head resting on his arm. His long black hair was scattered randomly. She''s still wearing yesterday''s white skirt, but it''s a little more wrinkled. Yao Xingyu side head, looking out of the window, face not too much emotion, looks still so quiet, people can''t guess what she is thinking. Gu Mingyuan looked at her silently, in addition to the headache, the heart in the chest beat uncontrollably. He did have a drink last night, but it wasn''t enough. He naturally knew what he had done. Last night was not so much a drunken mess as a booze. He just wanted her to do what he wanted by being drunk. Gu Mingyuan thought that he was funny and told her not to fall in love with him. At the end of the day, the enemy was himself. Gu Mingyuan puts on his clothes and gets out of bed. He goes to Yao Xingyu and stares at her quietly, but he doesn''t know what to say. Gu Er Shao was the first time to force a woman to do such a low-level thing, so he didn''t know how to face it for a moment. He thought, if he is willing to be responsible, will Yao Xingyu be willing to accept it? Gu Er Shao is hesitating, but Yao Xingyu takes the lead in saying, "Gu Er Shao is sober?" "Well." Gu Mingyuan responded. "So, is Gu Er Shao going to negotiate with me now?" Yao Xing asked in a flat tone. It didn''t sound like waves, but it was a little hoarse. He remembered that she cried a little bit last night. "What do you want?" Gu Mingyuan asked, his sword eyebrows slightly locked. Yao Xingyu pursed her red lips and looked at him coldly. Gu Mingyuan sat down opposite her, hooked his lips, and said with a little bit of abuse, "Xingyu, you are a smart man. You should not say stupid things like you want me to go to prison." "No Yao Xing language astringent Mou return a way. Yao Xingyu is a smart person among the smart people. She will never do anything harmful to others and not beneficial to herself. If, regardless of the consequences, she can make things big, even at the cost of tearing face with Gu family, she can indeed send Gu Mingyuan to prison. But she may not be able to bear the consequences. It is impossible for Gu family to let her go, and she will even be ruined. What''s good for her if the net is broken. "What if I want you to marry me?" Yao Xingyu said in a low voice, not mixed with a trace of emotion. Gu Mingyuan looked at her deeply and wanted to see through her calm appearance and heart. "Are you sure?" Yao Xingyu turned his head, looked blankly out of the window, raised his lips and laughed at himself. Marry him? She really dare not even think about it. A man like Gu Mingyuan is like a runaway wild horse, which no one can easily control. Yao Xingyu confessed that he didn''t want to be Gu''s daughter-in-law. "I''m joking. Gu Er Shao doesn''t have to take it seriously." Yao Xingyu said, slowly stood up from the position, light, even with a hint of light ridicule said, "I want to leave here." Gu Mingyuan looks at her deeply and is silent for a short time. Yao Xingyu gathered his eyes and stood in the same place. There seemed to be a dead silence all around. I don''t know how long later, she heard him coldly reply, "OK, I''ll take you away." Yao Xingyu followed him out of the gate of the courtyard. For a whole month, she was finally free. Gu Mingyuan''s car stops at the gate of the courtyard. He reaches out to open the front passenger''s door, looks back at Yao Xingyu and signals her to get on. Two people get on the bus one after another, Yao Xingyu sits in the co pilot''s seat, looks at the front, and lightly asks, "did you drive here last night?" "Well." Gu Mingyuan responded. Yao Xingyu didn''t speak. He could control the car, but he couldn''t control his lower body. Gu Er Shao''s "drunkenness" is really questionable. Gu Mingyuan did not explain and leaned close to her. "What are you doing?" Yao Xingyu almost subconsciously reaches out his hand to his chest, and his always calm face finally has emotional fluctuations. She looks a little scared of him. Gu Mingyuan smiles, reaches around her and pulls down his seat belt. He took the seat belt for Yao Xing, but he didn''t leave, still holding her. "Afraid of me?" He said with a smile. Yao Xingyu pursed her lips and did not speak. "What are you afraid of me? Did I hurt you last night? " Gu Mingyuan asked, with a serious look on his face. Yao Xingyu''s cheek turned red uncontrollably, and his palm clenched into a fist. He glared at him angrily and said, "I don''t want to discuss this with you." Gu Mingyuan low smile, smile evil spirit, finally let go of her, sit right body. Last night, he did not expect that Yao Xingyu was the first time. Zhao Nanqi, the tortoise grandson, was afraid that he couldn''t sleep with his fiancee, so he went to sleep with someone else''s fiancee.Gu Mingyuan was almost gentle last night, but no matter how skillful he is, women will inevitably feel pain for the first time. He remembered that she had been crying last night, and he was full of guilt. Gu Mingyuan starts the car, turns the steering wheel, and the car slowly enters the main road. Gu Mingyuan''s driving is still steady, and the car is driving on the road without delay. Yao Xingyu looked out of the window. As the car passed a drugstore, she said to him, "can you stop?" Gu Mingyuan had no reason to stop the car. Yao Xingyu felt pain all over his body and didn''t want to move, so he said to him, "Gu Er Shao, who worked hard, helped me buy some medicine." Gu Mingyuan nodded, got out of the car and walked into the drugstore on the side of the road. He came back soon. He put the medicine box to Yao Xingyu, Yao Xingyu took a look, suddenly angry want to hit people. Gu Mingyuan bought ointment. "It''s not convenient in the car. Go back and use it yourself. If you don''t know how to use it, read the manual." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu''s beautiful face was red and white with anger, and he was ashamed and embarrassed. "Gu Mingyuan, did you mean it! You don''t know what medicine I asked you to buy? " Gu Mingyuan arm supporting the steering wheel, posture lazy looking at her. Her angry look is really cute. "What medicine do you want to buy? After the event medicine? You have too much confidence in me. How strong do I have to be to make you win the lottery at one time Yao Xingyu bit his lip, his face turned red, ashamed and angry. She glared at him and continued, "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If so, what does Gu Er Shao plan to do, abortion or birth? " "Whatever. If you want to fight, fight. If you want to be born, be born. " Gu Mingyuan said carelessly. Yao Xingyu sneered, "did you raise me when I was born?" "Keep it." Gu Mingyuan said lazily, "I can''t even afford to raise children." Yao Xingyu She felt that she had lost her mind again, so she would discuss the issue of having children with him. Gu Mingyuan''s car finally stopped in front of Yao''s villa. In a modest villa, the courtyard is not particularly large, with all kinds of flowers. Chapter 1312 Yao Xingyu unties his seat belt, pushes the door to get off and runs to the villa. Gu Mingyuan sat in the car, with his hand on the steering wheel, looking at her all the time. His back disappeared in sight, but he still didn''t leave. His eyes are so deep that he can''t see them to the end. Meanwhile, Yao Xingyu walks into the villa. As soon as I enter the door, I see Wu Xiaoli, Yao Wanyi''s youngest wife, sitting on the sofa in the living room eating fruit. She is very comfortable and takes herself as the hostess of the Yao family. "Ouch, Miss Yao is finally willing to come back. For such a long time, I don''t know which man to hang out with outside. You will lose all the face of the Yao family." Wu Xiaoli spoke sarcastically. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he bent his lips slightly and gave a cold smile. He looked at Wu Xiaoli''s eyes with disdain. "I cheated in marriage and found a dirty woman. Yao''s face has already been completely lost by Yao Wanyi, and there is nothing left for me to lose. And you, what are you? You have no reputation. When you go out, everyone shouts and beats the third party. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. " "You, how did you talk to me! You are not afraid of me... " "What else can you do? Do you want to complain to Yao Wanyi? " Yao Xingyu interrupted her with a sneer, "then keep your strength and wait for Yao Wanyi to come back and complain. There''s no one to support you now. Please shut your mouth. I don''t have time for your barking. " Yao Xingyu finished, lazy to pay attention to Wu Xiaoli, turned and walked upstairs. Her room is at the end of the second floor. It''s not gorgeous, but it''s very elegant. Yao Xingyu curled up in front of the window, arms around the knee, head gently against the back of the sofa. She felt tired and tired. Yao Xingyu is very sleepy. She was afraid to go to sleep. Yao Xingyu holds a powder fist and beats his forehead gently, trying to make himself sober. Anyway, at least, the game was finally broken. She can''t be imprisoned by Gu Mingyuan all the time. She has too many things to do. Yao Xingyu goes to the dresser, takes out the spare mobile phone from the drawer, dials a call to the assistant, and asks her to meet at the bar near the company. Later, Yao Xingyu changed his clothes and went out. She took off the long white dress Gu Mingyuan bought for her and put on a professional suit. When Yao Xingyu throws the white skirt into the washing machine, he still thinks that almost all the clothes Gu Mingyuan bought for her are light colored fairy clothes. He seems to like this kind of fairy style very much. It''s a pity that she is a layman and can''t be a fairy. Yao Xingyu goes out with a bag. When she passes the living room, Wu Xiaoli has already returned to her room. It is estimated that she is angry. Ming knows that Yao Wanyi is not at home and there is no one to support her. Wu Xiaoli can neither quarrel nor scold her, but she is stupid enough to provoke her. Yao Xingyu drives to a cafe near the company, where her assistant has been waiting for her. Yao Xingyu sat down opposite her, ordered a cup of black coffee, and then asked her assistant, "what''s the current situation of the company?" The assistant handed a piece of information to her and said with a worried face, "the situation is not optimistic. One month after you left the company, Mr. Yao fired almost all of our staff for various reasons. Fortunately, none of them were important posts." Assistant said, quietly waiting for Yao Xingyu show, about her missing this month, but not a word. Yao Xingyu''s assistant knows the rules very well. He will never ask more than half a word if he shouldn''t ask. While drinking coffee, Yao Xingyu looks at the information. She looks through the materials very fast, almost at a glance. After reading a thick book, she frowned slightly and had a slight headache. As expected, almost all the people she left on the surface were fired by Yao Wanyi. In order to expel these people, two are preparing to shoot, one has been shot to half of the film and TV series have entered a state of stagnation. Yao Wanyi, in order to drive her out of the company, is really desperate, at all costs. Yao Xingyu really doesn''t know whether Yao Wanyi is clever or stupid. "Mr. Yao, what''s your plan next?" When the assistant saw that she had read the information, she asked aloud. "You find some reliable people to let out the news that Yao''s family is fighting and several projects are stagnant." Yao Xingyu said. In business, the most fear is internal strife. Once the news of Yao''s infighting is released, the stock market will definitely be affected by fluctuations. At that time, she can take the opportunity to close down Yao''s shares. When Yao Wanyi takes advantage of her absence to pull out her person, it is tantamount to tearing her face. Since she tears her face, she has nothing to worry about. It depends on who can laugh to the end. "Also, those who leave the company will be paid the same salary and bonus, and the money will be paid from my personal account. You tell them for me to take a good holiday and they will be back soon. " "I understand." The assistant nodded and wrote down one by one. "Tomorrow, remember to clean up my office. I''ll go to work on time tomorrow morning. In addition, inform the top management of all departments to hold a high-level meeting at 9 a.m. tomorrow. ""I understand. Do you have any other orders? " The assistant asked. "Not for the time being. Go back first." Yao Xingyu said. After the assistant left, Yao Xingyu also left the coffee shop and drove to the hospital. Mrs. Yao''s condition is basically stable. When Yao Xingyu enters the ward, Mrs. Yao is talking to the intensive care unit. She talks about the interesting stories of Yao Xingyu''s childhood and laughs happily. "Ma." Yao Xingyu sat down by the bed and put his head on Mrs. Yao''s knee. Only in the mother''s side, she can take off the guard. With a smile, Mrs. Yao reached out and touched Yao Xingyu''s head. She asked with concern, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Not bad." Yao Xingyu replied. "It''s good news but not bad news. There''s red blood in my eyes." Mrs. Yao sighed and asked with a little worry, "what''s the problem? Is that beast Yao Wanyi bothering you again? " Referring to Yao Wanyi, Mrs. Yao''s face turned black. Yao Xingyu nods and shakes his head. If there is a sigh like nothing. It''s true that there are some thorny problems in the company, but it''s not that she has no way to solve them. But she still felt upset. Maybe, after last night''s chaotic night, some people and things have become different after all. She didn''t speak, and Mrs. Yao didn''t ask. She stroked her head gently and gently. Then, accidentally saw Yao Xingyu snow-white neck, there is a purple kiss mark. Mrs. Yao was obviously stunned for a moment. She was also a passer-by. Of course, she didn''t think it was bitten by a mosquito. "Xingyu, have you made a new boyfriend?" Mrs. Yao inquired tentatively. Mrs. Yao knows her daughter well. Since she wants to break her engagement with Zhao Nanqi, she won''t sleep with him. Therefore, it is obvious that someone else left these traces. Chapter 1313 Yao Xingyu subconsciously reached out to grab the collar, pulled up the collar and covered the traces on his body. She was still lying on Mrs. Yao''s lap, silent like a little girl. "That day, the owner of that suit?" Mrs. Yao asked again in a light and soft tone. "I heard Xiao Liu say that the day I fell ill, that man accompanied you in the corridor all night. Does he like you very much? " Yao Xingyu still did not speak, his eyes were slightly red. With a deep sigh, Mrs. Yao said, "my mother was blind when she was young. She found that bastard Yao Wanyi. Mom''s marriage is a failure, so I can''t give you any advice. However, my mother''s star language is a smart girl, who will be able to deal with emotional problems. If you meet a boy you like, love him bravely. Girls, like flowers, need love to nourish them. After experiencing love and being loved, you will know what kind of person is suitable for you to spend your life together. " Yao Xingyu did not speak, still nodded and shook his head silently. She accompanied Mrs. Yao in the hospital all afternoon. In the evening, she walked out of the door of the hospital. As the sun set, half of the sky was dyed bronze. This hospital is mainly for recuperation. There are not many people in the hospital, but the scenery is good. Yao Xingyu sat on the steps in front of the hospital, holding his cheek in his hand, staring at the distant sky in a daze. Mother said that women are flowers and need the nourishment of love. But for Yao Xingyu, love is a luxury. Luxury is not a necessity in life. We can live with it or not. Yao Xingyu also thought of Gu Mingyuan, Gu Er Shao, who is high above and willful in life. Their later life, should not have any intersection. That''s fine. Some people, after all, are not what she can afford. Yao Xingyu sat on the steps in front of the hospital for a long time before he left. Instead of returning to Yao''s home, she drove back to her apartment near the company. She has a small duplex apartment near the company. She seldom goes back to Yao''s home, so she has her own place. If you usually work late, it''s convenient to live here. Yao Xingyu stayed in the apartment for one night, got up on time the next day, washed, had breakfast, and then went to work. This month, Huanyu film and television has changed a lot in Yao Wanyi''s hands, but Yao Xingyu''s aftereffect is still there. After she entered the company, the company still respects her from top to bottom. One month after Yao Xingyu left, Yao Wanyi presided over the company''s executive meeting. Yao Xingyu walked into the conference room and saw Yao Wanyi sitting in the middle. Yao Wanyi''s health is not very good at all, probably because he has been working too hard recently, and he looks very bad, which gives people a sense of being at the end of a bolt. In contrast, Yao Xingyu is more and more youthful and energetic, wearing a Chanel suit, with long hair combed into a ponytail and a quiet smile. "Good morning, Dad. Good morning, everyone Yao Xingyu stepped on high heels and went to the conference room to greet the people. All the executives looked at each other, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. In such a large conference room, the atmosphere is condensing, and there is a trend of tension. Yao Wanyi''s face was livid, and he was the first to say: "as the Chief CEO of the company, I left for a month without any reason, and I didn''t even give an explanation. Since you can''t afford such a big company as Huanyu film and television, I have to hire someone else. From now on, you are no longer the CEO of universal. Please go out immediately, or I will call the security guard. " In the face of Yao Wanyi''s aggressive and unremitting attitude, Yao Xingyu just smiles and says, "Dad, did you forget to take medicine today, so you are confused. We are a joint-stock company. The removal of the Chief CEO requires a vote of all shareholders, not a matter that you can decide in a word. Don''t worry. I''ve already informed several shareholders that they can arrive at the company before this afternoon. If you want to remove me, you can vote at the general meeting of shareholders. Now, I''m still the CEO of Huanyu, and I''m qualified to preside over executive meetings. " What Yao Xingyu said makes Yao Wanyi irrefutable. He can only sit firmly in the main position, he is to see, he occupies the position, Yao Xingyu can also how. If Yao Xingyu sits in the vacant seat at the back, she will have no right to speak, let alone preside over the meeting. For Yao Wanyi''s downfall, Yao Xingyu just smiles and walks to vice president Wang''s side in high heels. Wang vice president immediately stood up, respectfully back, gave the position to Yao Xingyu. Yao Wanyi''s eyes widened in shock. Vice president Wang has been in the company for more than ten years and has always been neutral. Yao Wanyi never dreamed that he would be Yao Xingyu''s person. Yao Xingyu looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were filled with pride. Yao Wanyi thinks that if she is fired from several of her subordinates, she will be driven out of the company. That''s too much to belittle her. Even now, the room full of executives, there are still less than half of her people. Yao Xingyu doesn''t dare to say that he echoed everything, but at least Yao Wanyi didn''t want to sweep her out of the house so easily."Now that we are all here, let''s have a meeting." Yao Xingyu light said, immediately someone opened the information in front of, and other people, naturally also follow the current. Yao Wanyi, who is sitting on the throne, looks very ugly. He thought that all Yao Xingyu''s people had been kicked out of the company by him. Now he found that he thought it was too simple. Yao Xingyu soon took the initiative. In the morning senior management meeting, he frequently attacked several people who Yao Wanyi had newly put in. At the end of the meeting, several people left the meeting with disheartened faces. All the senior executives left one after another. Yao Xingyu was still sitting in his seat, sorting out the meeting materials with his computer, and then handed them to his assistant for filing. Yao Wanyi has also been sitting in his position without leaving. It is estimated that his legs are too weak to stand up. "Yao Dong, do you need me to help you back to the conference room?" Yao Xingyu closes the computer and asks with a smile. Yao Wanyi nodded and said with a sneer, "well, it''s very kind of you. I''m Yao Wanyi''s daughter. I''m so young. " "Dad, I''m flattered. Compared with your abandoned son, I really didn''t let you down." Yao Xingyu replied with a smile, "do you think it is necessary to hold a shareholders'' meeting? In order to support your worthless son, you have stopped three films and TV dramas that are being made, which makes the company suffer huge losses. If the shareholders knew, how would they react? Will you be ousted as chairman of the board? " Yao Wanyi covered his heart with his hand and glared at Yao Xingyu angrily, "these years, I''ve raised a tiger." "Yes, you should strangle me before I grow up. Otherwise, sooner or later, I will enter the company and compete with you." Yao Xingyu is still neither humble nor overbearing. "What do you want? If you leave the company, I''ll give you 10% shares of Huanyu. " Yao Wanyi retreated to the second place. Chapter 1314 Yao Xingyu raised her eyes and looked at him. The bottom of her eyes was cold. "What do you want? What I want is fairness. Huanyu film and television is the marital property of you and my mother. Half of it belongs to my mother. And if you cheat in marriage, even if it has constituted bigamy, what qualifications do you have to divide the marital property? " "Do you have to hold on to the company? Yao Xingyu, don''t think too highly of yourself. After all, this company is my foundation. It''s not so easy for you to take it away. " "Is it?" Yao Xingyu raised her eyebrows slightly, and her smile was a little more biting, "that''s just good. If I don''t get the company, your baby son won''t get it. " "You, you wicked girl!" Yao Wanyi clapped the table angrily. "You are not a kind father, just like each other." Yao Xingyu said and stood up from his position, "Yao Dong, I have work to do, so I won''t accompany you." Yao Xingyu walks out of the office with a document in her hand, and the assistant follows her step by step. "Make an appointment with Zhao Nanqi." Yao Xingyu said without emotion. "About what time?" Asked the assistant. I "after work." Yao Xingyu answers without thinking. She used to make an appointment with Zhao Nanqi, or Zhao Nanqi made an appointment with her, after work, at dinner time, so as not to delay her work. However, this time, without waiting for the assistant to contact Zhao Nanqi, Zhao Nanqi has found the company, so anxious and anxious. Yao Xingyu invites him into the office. Zhao Nanqi reaches for her hand, but Yao Xingyu evades her. "Xingyu, where have you been for such a long time? Do you know how worried I am about you! " Zhao Nanqi said sincerely. Yao Xingyu calmly looked at him, she saw his anxiety and uneasiness, as for worry and concern, it is not much. He is more concerned about the future of the Zhao family. Yao Xingyu often thinks that this is also good. If Zhao Nanqi really loves her, she doesn''t know how to deal with each other''s relationship. "It''s just going out to relax. Have you dealt with the affair between you and miss Tina?" Yao Xingyu asked faintly, but he had already given Zhao Nanqi the power. Sure enough, Zhao Nanqi''s look was obviously flustered. It''s good. He''s guilty. It''s easy to talk about things between them. "Starlanguage, me, me and Tina, I''m just impulsive. I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time. You have to believe me. " Zhao Nanqi swore to heaven. Yao Xingyu gave a warm smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Originally, she intended to reconsider her relationship with Zhao Nanqi. A man who can''t control the lower part of his body and doesn''t know how important it is. If he didn''t cheat on Tina, she and Gu Mingyuan would not have any involvement. Yao Xingyu doesn''t want to have any intersection with Gu Mingyuan, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Nanqi. But there are too many things that people can''t help but live, and the form is better than others. She and Yao Wanyi have declared war publicly, and there is no way out. If you fight for strength, Yao Xingyu has a shallow foundation and limited funds. Therefore, she must rely on the Zhao family''s financial gifts. So, she and Zhao Nanqi still need to maintain the relationship between them. If necessary, they may need a marriage contract. "Nanqi." Yao Xingyu light mouth, very calm, no half as fiancee, in know fiance cheating after the hysteria. "Nanqi, we have known each other for a long time. You should know me. One of the things I can''t tolerate is that men cheat. " Yao Wanyi cheated in his marriage and had a son with Xiao San. Yao Xingyu''s resistance to men''s infidelity really left Zhao Nanqi speechless. "Star language, do you want to break the engagement with me?" Zhao Nanqi asked in a trembling voice. Yao Xingyu smiles indifferently. Instead of answering his question directly, he says, "I''ve seen the stock price fluctuation of the Zhao family for nearly a month. My uncle should take more than half of his fortune to go in. If it goes on, once the stock market collapses, the Zhao family''s assets will be liquidated." Referring to the Zhao family, Zhao Nanqi was obviously nervous and uneasy, and immediately asked, "star language, do you have a way to help me, help the Zhao family?" "There''s always a way." Yao Xingyu said in a low voice, "however, help is mutual. I helped you. Can you help me?" "What do you want me to do for you?" Asked Zhao Nanqi. "Help me get universal." Yao Xingyu finished, opened the drawer under Daban''s desk, took out a document from it and handed it to Zhao Nanqi. "Take a look first. If there is no problem, you can sign it." Zhao Nanqi quickly looks at the document in his hand. It''s a confidentiality agreement. There are many items in it, but the main content is that Yao Xingyu needs to maintain the status of a fiancee or even a nominal couple with him. In this way, the Zhao family''s funds will be able to enter Huanyu film and television and support her and Yao Wanyi in the challenge arena. Of course, in return, Yao Xingyu will give the Zhao family a 10% stake.The Zhao family has entered a bottleneck period of development. Investing in Huanyu film and television can help the Zhao family get rid of the dilemma of weak investment. It will not affect Yao Xingyu''s control of the company. Miss Yao is really smart. She has calculated everything just right. "To be a nominal couple? Are you so disgusted with me? " Zhao Nanqi asked. Yao Xingyu smiles with a light tone, but he is very persuasive, "Nanqi, we can''t have no mustard in each other''s heart when such a thing happens. Since we can''t be husband and wife, we can still be partners. I may not be suitable to be a good wife, and I don''t want to delay your life. The term of this agreement is three years. After three years, you can marry at will. Of course, in the meantime, if you meet a girl you like, you can also have a secret relationship. " It really sounds like a mutually beneficial agreement. Zhao Nanqi hesitated and said, "I need to think about it." Yao Xingyu nodded. She really knew Zhao Nanqi too well. Zhao Nanqi''s so-called consideration was to go back to consult Zhao''s father and mother. She couldn''t help but reach out to her forehead. How did Zhao Nanqi, who was never a big mother, like him. Zhao Nanqi left with the agreement. Before evening, he wrote back to her. Almost as expected, the Zhao family agreed to sign the agreement. For the Zhao family, they still have to rely on Yao Xingyu to save the endangered stock price. They have little choice. The first thing Yao Xingyu should do is to pull Zhao''s stock out of the current rotten quagmire. In this way, she had to face Gu Mingyuan. Previously, Yao Xingyu had made a complete plan and plan to resist Gu Mingyuan. However, as soon as Yao Xingyu made his move, Gu Mingyuan stopped. He transferred all the funds and stopped targeting the Zhao family. Yao Xingyu sat in front of the computer, watching Zhao''s stock fluctuations slowly tend to normal, faint, self mocking curved lip smile. It''s time for him to stop. Zhao Mingyuan sleeps his fiancee, and he sleeps her, too. Reciprocity, Gu Er Shao feel psychological balance, also don''t play. To him, she is more or less a game. Chapter 1315 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! For more than two months after that, Yao Xingyu had been busy in the challenge arena with Yao Wanyi, winning and losing. Yao Wanyi has deep roots and strong strength. Yao Xingyu is smart and has contacts. He should face Yao Wanyi''s various moves in an orderly way. The news of Yao''s infighting spread that the stock price fluctuated greatly. Yao Xingyu manipulated Zhao''s funds and took the opportunity to buy shares. However, the Zhao family has just experienced a catastrophe, which has hurt their vitality, and the funds they can use are relatively limited. It''s the first time that Yao Xingyu worries about money. She stood in front of the French window, looking out at the drizzle, listening to the assistant report in silence. "At present, we have about 20% of the shares. Among the shareholders, only Mr. Li and Mr. Wang are on your side, and their shares are less than 10%. On the other side of Yao Dong, Yao Dong has 35% of the shares. Chen Dong and Yao Dong always share the same nostril. The total shares of the two people have exceeded 40%. The remaining minority shareholders are all grass-roots and will not stand in line easily. There are still some shares that are still circulating in the stock market, and we have no surplus funds to purchase them. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he kept silent. If she wants to drive Yao Wanyi out of the company, she must control at least 50% of the shares to have a say. But at the moment, without money, everything is out of the question. Yao Xingyu and Yao Wanyi are once again in a stalemate. It is even more difficult for them to further each other. After the assistant finished, he still stood in the same place, a pair of words and stop appearance. Yao Xingyu did not look back, clear eyes, light scattered in the window. "Anything else?" "Two days ago, someone caught Mr. Zhao taking a girl to a hotel to open a room." Said the assistant. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he just moved his lips and laughed mockingly. In the past, Zhao Nanqi was not idle. Now it''s fair to say that Zhao Nanqi will only let himself go. That''s true. Food and color are also good. Yao Xingyu reached out and stroked his forehead. He said helplessly, "go and check the identity of the other party, so that he won''t provoke the wrong person again. In addition, remind him to be restrained. Don''t make a scene. It''s well known that the faces of the Zhao family and the Yao family won''t look good. " "I understand." The assistant nodded. Yao Xingyu finished, turned to look at her, and said thoughtfully: "Yao Dong hasn''t come to the company these two days. Is there something wrong? Have you heard anything from the people below?" In order to protect her, Yao Wanyi works in the company almost every day. Even his personal doctor has been assigned to the company. He really works hard for his son. Yao Wanyi has not come to the company these two days, which is obviously abnormal. Yao Xingyu in this position, the news is inevitably blocked, but her assistant is a person who sees and listens. "I''ve heard from Mr. Yao''s secretary that Mr. Yao seems to have made trouble again. He''s still locked up in the Bureau. Yao Dong is in a hurry to get people these two days. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he sneered. Huanyu film and television falls into the hands of such a black sheep. I''m afraid you will be defeated soon. Yao Wanyi spared no effort to rob the company with her in order to defeat his son? It''s ridiculous. "Yao Dong, you have an appointment with a stylist. Should we start?" The assistant reminded again. The entertainment industry can''t count all kinds of festivals every year. Yao Xingyu is so tired that he has to attend them. "Well." Yao Xingyu answered faintly. The car had already been waiting in the underground parking lot. When Yao Xingyu was sitting in the car, he was still using his mobile phone to check documents and information. Because of the change of policy, a drama with large investment and production that the company just finished not long ago can''t be broadcast on the satellite and turned into an online drama. If it doesn''t explode, it may lose a lot. Yao Xingyu has a slight headache. Yao Xingyu''s eyes are a little sore when he looks at his mobile phone while taking the bus. When the car stopped, she subconsciously reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose, then pushed the door to get off. Yao Xingyu''s stylist is Tony, who is very famous in the fashion industry. Many first-line stars ask him to do modeling. Yao Xingyu and Tony are old folks. Tony is responsible for the modeling of many artists in the company. Yao Xingyu doesn''t have the habit of smelly beauty at ordinary times. He only asks Tony for help when he has to attend the activity. "Hi, my fairy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for you." Tony stood at the door, laughing and joking. Yao Xingyu''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile, "is that right? When I came, I saw goddess Lu just left at the door. " "It''s not Lu Yu, it''s Meng Xiaotang. However, they are all familiar women. At first glance, they are quite similar. " "Oh." Yao Xingyu smiles and deliberately lengthens his tone. Tony just reflected that he was surrounded by her again and grunted discontentedly.Yao Xingyu didn''t coax him either. He went to the racks and picked out a beige retro skirt. The skirt is exquisite in both workmanship and design. Similar to the high collar design of cheongsam, it has exquisite coil buttons, and the skirt is beautiful white yarn, which is particularly dignified and elegant. "How about this skirt?" Yao Xingyu turns to Tony. Tony curled his lips and said, "life is too short to be sexy. Yao Xingyu, you always wrap yourself like a rice dumpling. Is that interesting? " Ignoring Tony''s roar, Yao Xingyu walks into the fitting room with her skirt. After changing clothes, Yao Xingyu comes out of the fitting room and stands in front of the floor mirror. The skirt fits very well, just like it''s made to measure. It perfectly outlines Yao Xingyu''s exquisite curve. Tony helped her make her long straight hair into big Wavy Curls, with a simple jade Lily retro hair ornament. Yao Xingyu''s facial features are very delicate. Tony puts on delicate makeup for her. Yao Xingyu sat there quietly, beautiful like a picture. She slightly looked back and turned around, just like a beauty came out of the painting. In short, whether it''s static or dynamic, it''s scenery. ¡°perfect£¡¡± Tony nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good that the foundation is good, otherwise, my signboard will be smashed by your zongzi." Yao Xingyu laughed and said, "it''s hard." Yao Xingyu left Tony''s private studio and went directly to the ceremony. Besides the stars, directors and producers, those who are invited to participate in the ceremony are the leaders of various film and television media companies. As soon as Yao Xingyu got out of the car, he met several acquaintances. In this circle, everyone can be regarded as competitors. Yao''s family is infighting. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see jokes, but on the surface, they are still meeting and flattering. When Yao Xingyu walked into the ceremony, Zhao Nanqi had already been waiting there. They are unmarried couples, so they should show their love in public. Yao Xingyu takes Zhao Nanqi''s arm and enters the banquet hall. He meets Gu Ming head-on. On such occasions, Gu Mingyuan''s dress is also very formal. He is dressed in a well tailored pure black hand-made suit, which perfectly outlines a tall and tall figure. He was talking to the people around him with his head on his side. His facial features were deep and clear. Chapter 1317 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Yao Xingyu''s hand holding the wine cup is slightly stiff, and his beautiful eyes are always low, which makes people unable to see the mood. Pretty lips slightly raised, radian with a little mockery. Whether you believe it or not depends on how you understand it. Yao Xingyu doesn''t think Gu Er Shao has the charm to remember, but if he just wants to have sex with her, this sentence has some credibility. After all, men are animals of lower body thinking. Although Gu Mingyuan can be classified as a person with high IQ and uses his brain more often, it does not mean that his lower body can be idle. Yao Xingyu leaned against the bar and sipped the wine in the glass. His eyes fell slightly out of the window, as if he was lost in some kind of meditation, and as if he didn''t think about anything. Gu Mingyuan came to her and hugged her from behind. His arms slowly wrapped around her slender waist and tightened a little. Yao Xingyu''s back was close to his hot chest. He felt his breath stagnated for a moment. He shook his hand holding the glass, and the wine in the glass almost spilled out. Gu Mingyuan took off her wine cup and put it on the bar at will. Then, he pulled her body and stared at her with dark eyes. The temperature in his eyes was so hot that he could almost melt people. He side head, close to her ear, voice slightly hoarse light way: "if I still want you, need to pay how much price?" Yao Xingyu''s body trembled a little uncontrollably, and his lips began to laugh. Sure enough, Gu Mingyuan''s so-called miss her means to sleep with her. "Can I refuse?" Yao Xingyu raised his eyes, looked at him and asked. Each other''s eyes look at each other, Yao Xingyu''s black eyes are so clear, so clear, as if they can absorb people''s souls. Gu Mingyuan felt that the heart in his chest was beating uncontrollably, even his breathing was disordered. His arm around her waist suddenly tightened and he bent down to kiss her soft red lips. Gu Er Shao has already answered her: No. Between men and women, if the simple fight brute force, women are absolutely weak. Yao Xingyu is very clear, if he really wants to, whether he is drunk or awake, she can''t resist. Yao Xingyu is carried into the bedroom by Gu Mingyuan. When he is pressed on the bed, his mind is still in a mess. His hot kisses kept falling on her lips. At the same time, his long finger untied her collar and turned to kiss her beautiful clavicle. She wears a skirt from the neckline to the waist, the number of coil button is a little large, and the tie method is a little cumbersome. Gu Er Shao solved a few in a row, and he was a little impatient. He kisses her ear and says with a low smile: "Xingyu, you always wrap yourself like a zongzi. Don''t you know that the more tightly you wrap, the more men want to take off your clothes?" Yao Xingyu turned his head slightly, didn''t dare to look into his hot eyes, and didn''t want to discuss this topic with him. Gu Er Shao is still struggling with a few buttons on her clothes. In the end, her patience is probably exhausted, and she tears her skirt and throws it to the ground. Between men and women, the most primitive impulse and entanglement. Gu Mingyuan''s back was scratched out by her a few bloodstains, she seems to be in this way, let him feel. Since last time, Gu Er has been a vegetarian for more than two months. Now as long as touching her, he is inexplicably excited. It doesn''t matter to him whether Yao Xingyu matches or not. For the first time, Gu Er Shao had this kind of irresistible feeling towards a woman, so impulsive and strong. During this period, Gu Mingyuan did not try to forget her. All kinds of women, pure and sexy, gentle and charming, tried to flatter him and flatter him. But Gu Mingyuan was not interested. Gu Mingyuan even doubted whether he was bewitched by Yao Xingyu. At the end of the rain, Yao Xingyu is lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. Gu Mingyuan is still close to her, tired of her, and her fingers are wrapped around her soft hair. Yao Xingyu is not used to such intimacy. He moves to the bedside without any trace and wants to distance himself. But when she stepped back, he went further. At last, her body had been attached to the bedside, and there was no way to retreat. "Why not hide?" Gu Mingyuan picked her eyebrows with evil spirit and put her fingers on her chin. "What are you hiding from after sleeping. Yao Xingyu, are you interesting Yao Xingyu thought: it''s really boring. She was slightly annoyed and pushed him away. As a result, Gu Er Shaowen didn''t move, but because of the reaction of the force, she rolled down from the edge of the bed. Gu Mingyuan reached for her. As a result, he not only failed to catch her, but also slipped to the ground from the bedside. There is a thick and soft carpet on the floor. It feels very good. It doesn''t hurt to fall on it. Gu Mingyuan embraces Yao Xingyu and rolls twice on the ground. The two bodies are entangled together again. Gu Mingyuan held her from behind and whispered her name in a low voice: "star language, I still want it."Yao Xingyu tried to struggle, but in the end he couldn''t. After two times of love, Yao Xingyu only felt that his bones were about to fall apart. Yao Xingyu looked out of the window. It was dark out of the window. If she doesn''t show up again, the grand ceremony will be over. "I should go back." Yao Xingyu said. "Well." Gu Mingyuan nodded, reached out and pointed to the direction of the bathroom, "take a bath first, I''ll let people send the clothes." Yao Xingyu''s clothes were torn by him, so he must not wear them. Yao Xingyu stood up and wanted to go into the bathroom to wash. After just two steps, he felt his legs were so soft that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Mingyuan stood behind her and helped her in time. "Soft legs?" Gu Mingyuan put his arms around her with a smile. He picked her up and walked to the bathroom with her. He said, "you''re too delicate. You don''t have to worry about it." Yao Xingyu stares at him and doesn''t speak. Gu Mingyuan seemed to be in a better mood. He lowered his head and pecked her cheek. "You are very cute when you are angry." Gu Mingyuan likes her mood more than she does when she is cold and lonely. Such a young and intelligent girl, with such a soft and lively body, should have emotions. Gu Mingyuan doesn''t mind his woman and her being angry and coquettish. On the contrary, he will spoil her and connive her. Yao Xingyu still doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to talk to him. Gu Mingyuan took her into the bathroom, put the water, but did not mean to go out. In the end, they tossed about in the bathroom again, and the bathroom almost became a post-war scene. Finally, after taking a bath, I came out of the bathroom. The assistant had already delivered the changed clothes. Yao Xingyu changed his clothes and sat by the bed. As like as two peas, had to admit that Gu Mingyuan was very careful with women, and the assistant''s skirt was almost the same as her. It''s easy for people to think too much if she suddenly changes a skirt for such an occasion as a grand ceremony. Although, she did make people think more. Chapter 1319 Gu Mingyuan looks at the women''s slippers under his feet, light pink, very simple style, without any unnecessary exaggeration of decoration, but the shoes of size 36 can be exposed by his heels. "Do you think I can wear these slippers?" Gu Mingyuan looks at Yao Xingyu and asks. "Do you think my apartment will have slippers you can wear?" Yao Xing language indifferent return way, tone with a trace of impatience. Yao Xingyu and Zhao Nanqi didn''t live together, and she didn''t have any other men. How could there be men''s slippers in the apartment. Gu Mingyuan gently shrugged his shoulders, not only did he not feel annoyed, but he was extremely appropriate in his heart. He didn''t care much whether the woman who followed him was a virgin or not, but he became Yao Xingyu''s first and only man, but he was inexplicably excited and happy. This kind of feeling, like she is his, completely. There were no slippers that fit. In the end, Gu Mingyuan stepped on the floor in his white socks. Yao Xingyu''s apartment is mainly in cold color, very simple and bright, clean and spotless. Even her bedroom is neat. The curtains and bedding are all monochrome, not fancy. Gu Mingyuan''s impression of a girl''s boudoir should be full of dreamy colors, pink and lace everywhere, and the room is full of self photos and plush toys. Gu Mingyuan''s fiancee before Tina always feels like a princess when she decorates her apartment like a fairy tale castle. Dolls piled up in the room. Gu Mingyuan went to the bathroom in the middle of the night and saw the doll on the table at the door of the bathroom staring at him. In the middle of the night, it was really a bit creepy. Gu Mingyuan really can''t live with a person living in a fairy tale, so he canceled his engagement in advance. When we parted, he packed the apartment that looked like a fairy tale castle and gave it to her. When Yao Xingyu comes home, the first thing he does is to sit at the dresser and take off his make-up. After the thin base liquid and make-up were erased, the appearance of tranquil appearance was restored. Yao Xingyu''s skin is very good. Her facial features are delicate and durable. She is also a standard little beauty when she doesn''t make up. Yao Xingyu takes off her make-up, goes into the bathroom to wash her face, and goes to the dressing room to change clothes. Gu Mingyuan was ignored from beginning to end. Gu Er Shao was so gorgeous ignored. Gu Mingyuan didn''t get angry. He just sat on the sofa in Yao Xingyu''s room and looked at her with interest. Yao Xingyu changed her nightdress for home, a white floral dress with conservative style and a belt at the neckline. After changing her clothes, she stood in front of the French window, combing her hair with a wooden comb. Waist length hair is as smooth as black silk. The expression of Yao Xingyu''s face is light, and his eyes are scattered outside the window at random, giving people a very quiet feeling. Gu Ming has seen countless beautiful women, but few people like Yao Xingyu. Beauty is not aggressive at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel like IKEA. As long as you look at her, you will have a sense of belonging. Gu Mingyuan, holding a mobile phone in his hand, spontaneously turned on the camera function and took a few photos. Then, choose a more satisfactory shot, set as the screen saver. In fact, this kind of behavior is quite naive and vulgar. Gu Er Shao is definitely the first time to do this kind of thing, and he enjoys it. After combing his hair, Yao Xingyu combs it into a ponytail at will. It looks very age reducing. Then, she looked back at Gu Mingyuan and asked in a very light tone, "should Gu Er Shao go back?" "Drive me away without a drink? Is that how Miss Yao treats guests? " Gu Mingyuan asked with a smile. "Uninvited guests?" Yao Xingyu slightly picked Xiu Mei, but still went to the water dispenser, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to him. Gu Ming drank most of the water from his glass. Then, he still sat in his seat and looked like a leisurely person. Yao Xingyu saw that he didn''t mean to leave at all, so he had to give orders, "I want to have a rest. Can Gu Er Shao go?" "Did I say I was going?" Gu Mingyuan put the cup on the tea table in front of him, leaned lazily against the back of the sofa, and said lazily. "I want to have a rest, too. Let''s sleep together." "Gu Mingyuan!" Yao Xingyu stares at him angrily. "I have good ears. Don''t shout my name so loudly. What a waste of energy." Gu Mingyuan looks like a cynic. With that, he gets up from the sofa, walks to Yao Xingyu and reaches for her. Yao Xingyu is very angry with him, but in the end, Gu Mingyuan still sleeps in Yao Xingyu''s bed. The same bed, the same quilt. With the warm fragrance and soft jade in his heart, Gu Er Shao closed his eyes contentedly and soon fell asleep. Yao Xingyu is so angry that he can''t sleep. The second young master, who cares about his family, didn''t expect to be such a rascal. Yes, if he is not a rogue, how can he drag her to bed again and again. Yao Xingyu was so tired that he fell asleep in his arms. Yao Xingyu''s breath gradually became shallow and even. After she fell asleep, Gu Mingyuan opened his eyes. In the dark, he gazed at her quietly and deeply. Then, he couldn''t help kissing her in the corner of her lips.¡­¡­ The next morning, when Yao Xingyu woke up, his position was empty. She doesn''t know when Gu Mingyuan left, but the bedding around him has no heat. He should have left for a long time. Yao Xingyu sat on the bed for a while. A sense of loss welled up in my heart. But in fact, she did not know what she had lost. She wants him to stay away from her! Yao Xingyu shakes his head and shakes away those emotions that he shouldn''t have. After calming down, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. After washing, Yao Xingyu changed his clothes. Because there is no meeting and important itinerary today, Yao Xingyu did not wear professional clothes, but chose a casual dress, carrying a briefcase, and walked out of the apartment. The company car had been waiting for her downstairs on time, and the assistant packed her breakfast. On the way, Yao Xingyu drinks bottled soybean milk. She has little appetite in the morning, so she eats very little. When the car arrived at the company, Yao Xingyu led the assistant to take the special direct elevator to the top office of the president. As the Chief CEO of Huanyu Group, Yao Xingyu has a busy job almost every day. She was looking through a new project proposal submitted by the planning department when the assistant knocked on the door and came in. She said with a little urgency, "Mr. Yao, the company''s stock seems to fluctuate abnormally." After listening to Yao Xingyu, he turned on his laptop to check the company''s stock price changes on that day. From the beginning of the opening, the price of Huanyu film and television stock has been rising steadily. From the price point of view alone, there is no abnormality, but according to the data analysis of various aspects, the trading volume and stock market value do show some abnormalities. This kind of abnormality, only when Yao Xingyu bought the stock, appeared briefly, usually very difficult to let people notice. Her assistant can find out because her assistant is a top student in the Department of finance, and they have operated similar operation methods not long ago, so the assistant can detect the abnormality in time. Chapter 1320 Yao Xingyu holds his cheek with one hand and stares at the computer screen thoughtfully. She knew that it was Gu Mingyuan who was buying shares of Huanyu film and television. Gu Er Shao''s action is fast, and his means are extremely mature. She thought about this technique for a long time, and then prepared for it for a long time. Gu Mingyuan is worthy of being a capital market man. He is very familiar with this kind of work. "Mr. Yao?" Assistant see she has been staring at the computer in a daze, careful voice reminder. Yao Xing language lifts Mou, light looked at her one eye, extremely light returned a sentence: "don''t need to pay attention to." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Mingyuan is sitting in the boss''s chair with his legs up, one hand resting on the armrest of the chair, the other hand holding a mobile phone. It''s Ning Xi who called and asked him to go home for dinner in the evening. Gu Mingyuan can''t stand his mother Xie Yao''s nagging. He hasn''t been home for nearly a month. Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao don''t say anything on the surface, but Ningxi, as her daughter-in-law, is very good at looking at her mother-in-law''s face. Knowing that her mother-in-law doesn''t say anything, she is thinking about her little son. Ningxi calls in person. Gu Mingyuan naturally wants to give face to his sister-in-law and agrees to go back to dinner in the evening. After the closing of the stock market, Gu Mingyuan conducted data analysis according to the usual practice. As for the Yao family''s shares, he won''t buy too many in one day. If he enters too much, it will be too eye-catching. Gu Mingyuan turned off his computer, picked up his coat and left the office. Gu Mingyuan drove home. As soon as he walked into the villa, he heard the noise inside. Since his elder brother Gu Mingcheng got married and his little niece was born, no matter how big the house is, it will never look cold. "Little uncle is back!" At a glance, they saw Gu Mingyuan come in and rush to Gu Mingyuan like a bird. They reached out and hugged Gu Mingyuan''s thigh. Gu Mingyuan rubbed his little head with a smile and looked up at Gu Jingyu and Xie Yao on the sofa, "Mom and dad." "Do you know how to come back? I thought you had left this family behind Xie Yao saw him a pair of hippy smile, a headache, habitually glared at him. But Gu Mingyuan, with a smile, went to Xie Yao and sat down. He took Xie Yao''s arm and said, "I didn''t miss you. I came back specially to see you. I also sent people to fly fruits from Thailand. They are all your favorite foods." Gu Mingyuan finished and waved to his servant to remove the fruit box from the trunk of his car. "You see, my son still thinks about you the most." Gu Jingyu said good things. "Come on, your father and son don''t sing in unison. I''m too lazy to talk to you." With that, Xie Yao stood up from the sofa and went into the kitchen, adding two more dishes to Gu Mingyuan. When she came out of the kitchen, Gu Mingcheng and Gu Mingyuan were not there. Gu Jingyu sat on the sofa and watched TV with her granddaughter. "What about Mingcheng and Mingyuan?" Xie Yao asked. "Go to the study upstairs. I don''t know what''s the secret of these two brothers, for fear that we''ll hear them. " Gu Jingyu said with a smile. The two sons were supervised by him when they were young. Later, as they grew up, the eldest son became more mature and stable. He didn''t need any discipline at all. The younger son is not in charge, only his brother can manage him. Xie Yao didn''t ask any more. She sat down on the sofa and saw Gu Mingyuan''s mobile phone on the coffee table. Xie Yao picked up her mobile phone and wanted to put it aside. She just touched the screen of the mobile phone, and the screen lit up instantly. The picture was a picture of a girl. The angle of shooting is only the girl''s profile, a pure face, fair skin, delicate facial features, a long black hair, temperament is very gentle. Xie Yao felt that the girl on the picture was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. As a matter of fact, there is such a large circle in the upper class society that it is inevitable that there will be some more or less intersection between various families. Xie Yao has met Yao Xingyu, but she is not familiar with each other and has no deep impression. "Gu Jingyu, your son, seems to have made a new girlfriend." Xie Yao looked up at Gu Jingyu and said. Gu Jingyu looks at Xie Yao with a puzzled face. Xie Yao shakes her mobile phone and points to the girl on the screen. "Maybe it''s a star. Nowadays, most of the screen savers are pictures of stars." Gu Jingyu said casually. He doesn''t think his son will do such vulgar things as using a woman''s mobile phone as a screen saver. "Certainly not." Xie Yao said firmly. She is a designer, and she is very good at pictures. Most of the star photos are carefully repaired, while the screen saver photos on Gu Mingcheng''s mobile phone are obviously random pictures. "You find someone to check, don''t let your son associate with those messy women again." Xie Yao reminded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, upstairs in the study. Gu Mingcheng and Gu Mingyuan sat beside the big tea table. Gu Mingcheng is filling the cup with water, holding a cigarette in his left hand and a teapot in his right. "Brother, you''re living like dad. At this age, you don''t drink red wine or tea." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile and took a sip of the tea.Tea is good tea, but Gu Mingyuan is not interested in this kind of "old man" dongnian. He prefers to taste wine. If he tastes wine with a woman he likes, it will be more emotional. Gu Mingyuan subconsciously thought of Yao Xingyu, thought of her slightly astringent eyes, shaking goblet, very charming. Gu Ming started to wander with his tea cup. "What do you think? All souls are gone. " Gu Mingcheng said suddenly. Gu Mingyuan regained his mind and was still smiling. Gu Mingcheng poured himself a cup of tea, gently leaning against the back of the sofa, tasting the tea, and asked with a deep face: "are you buying shares of Huanyu film and television?" "Yes." Gu Mingyuan didn''t hide it and admitted it directly. When he just returned home, he didn''t know much about the domestic policy and situation. For the first time, he played a little too much and almost made a mistake. After that, his brother, like a supervisor, watched his movements all the time. "What''s the matter with you and Yao Xingyu?" Gu Mingcheng asked again. "Just the little thing between men and women." Gu Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said with a smiley face. "You spend billions of money in order to make women happy?" Gu Mingcheng is cold. "I think women are expensive." Gu Mingyuan returned with his cheek in his hand, looking like he didn''t go straight. "You..." What else did Gu Mingcheng want to say, but he was interrupted impatiently by Gu Mingyuan. "Brother, don''t worry about me, will you! You didn''t promise, as long as I don''t break the law, don''t take drugs, you don''t care about me. Now I''m talking about a girlfriend. You''re talking about it. Is it over? " "Are you serious about girlfriends?" Gu Mingcheng asked calmly. "Yes." Gu Mingyuan answered seriously. Every time Gu Mingcheng scolds him, he always looks like he listens to the training carefully. But after that, he should be confused or confused. Gu Mingcheng has nothing to do with his younger brother. "I just want to remind you that if you''re serious, it''s another matter. If you just want to play, Yao Xingyu, you may not be able to play. " Chapter 1321 It took Gu Mingyuan less than half a month to acquire 5% of Huanyu film and television. Yao Xingyu holds his cheek with one hand and looks at the K-line graph of stocks on the computer screen in a daze. The assistant knocked on the door and came in. He asked in a voice, "Mr. Yao, don''t you get off work?" Yao Xingyu looked out of the window subconsciously. It was dark outside the window, and the lights lit up the whole street. "Well." Yao Xingyu answered, turned off the computer, stood up, picked up his coat and handbag, and walked out of the president''s office with his assistant. Yao Xingyu seldom drives. He basically takes the company car. The car stops at her apartment downstairs. Yao Xingyu pushes the door to get off, swipes his card, walks into the door of the building, and then takes the elevator upstairs. After the elevator reaches the designated floor, Yao Xingyu walks out of the elevator and unlocks the lock. The door opened and the lights poured out of the room. Yao Xingyu stood at the entrance of the porch, frowning at the house. On the sofa in the middle of the living room, Gu Mingyuan is sitting there with his legs up. "Back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Gu Mingyuan looks at her with a cynical smile on his face. Yao Xingyu couldn''t smile at all. He looked at him coldly and asked, "how did you get in?" "The community property is very responsible. I said I was your boyfriend, so the property let me in." Gu Mingyuan said with a lazy smile. Yao Xingyu pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that things would never be as simple as he said. I''m afraid that the reason why the property let him in is not because he is her boyfriend, but because he is Gu Er Shao. Gu Mingyuan wants to put pressure on him. How dare a small property irritate him. "Did Gu Er Shao stay abroad too long. At home, breaking into a house is a felony. " Yao Xingyu said indifferently. After changing shoes at the door, he went into the living room. She sat down opposite Gu Mingyuan and looked at him calmly. Gu Mingyuan handed her the document on the tea table. Yao Xingyu took it and put it aside. She doesn''t need to look at it. She knows that it''s the share transfer agreement of universal. Afterwards, they did not speak to each other and fell into a short silence. Yao Xingyu is about to make a noise to rush people, but there is a noise coming from the door of the apartment. Then, the door opens, and Mrs. Yao and the special nurse appear at the door. Mrs. Yao''s health has not been very good, most of the time she lives in a sanatorium, but when she is stable, she occasionally comes to see Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu was obviously stunned when he saw Mrs. Yao. She didn''t expect that her mother would suddenly appear in the apartment without even calling. While Mrs. Yao was standing at the entrance, she was stunned to see a strange man in the room besides her daughter. The special nurse stretched out her hand, pulled her sleeve, whispered a few words, and told Mrs. Yao that this was the man who accompanied Yao Xingyu in the hospital that day. After listening, Mrs. Yao nodded, and then she became very happy. She walked into the room with a smile. Yao Xingyu immediately stood up and took her arm. "Mom, how did you come here?" "Come out and buy some dongnian. I''ll stop by and see you." As Mrs. Yao spoke, her eyes fell on Gu Mingyuan. She said with a smile, "star language, don''t you introduce it?" Yao Xingyu had no choice but to say, "this is my mother. This is Gu Mingyuan. " "Hello, aunt. I''m Gu Mingyuan. Just call me Ming Yuan. " Gu Mingyuan stood up and said hello to Mrs. Yao respectfully. "Mingyuan, sit down and don''t look out." Mrs. Yao nodded with a smile. Whether it''s men or women, beauty is dominant. Mrs. Yao is very satisfied with Gu Mingyuan''s first impression. People with good appearance, modesty and courtesy, and well-educated are generally not of poor birth. Mrs. Yao took Yao Xingyu and sat down on the sofa together. Mrs. Yao has been looking at Gu Mingyuan lovingly. Her eyes and tone are very gentle. "I won''t disturb you when I come here so late." "No. Aunt, Xingyu and I haven''t lived together for the time being. " Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. The word "temporarily" is just right. He doesn''t say anything, but also makes people think about it. Yao Xingyu is so smart that he can understand. She gave him an angry look. Gu Mingyuan didn''t seem to see her staring at him. He still spoke humbly with Mrs. Yao. "Have you ever had supper?" Asked Mrs. Yao. "Not yet." Gu Mingyuan replied. He waited in Yao Xingyu''s apartment for nearly three hours. Let alone supper, he didn''t even have time to have dinner. "I have." Yao Xingyu said tepid. "You''ve eaten it, but Ming Yuan hasn''t eaten it yet. Go and cook. " Mrs. Yao urged. Yao Xingyu Yao Xingyu stares at Gu Mingyuan without any trace, and then looks at his mother. Finally, he reluctantly enters the kitchen.Yao Xingyu occasionally fires at home, so there is no shortage of ingredients in the refrigerator. Four dishes and one soup are served quickly. Gu Mingyuan didn''t expect that Yao Xingyu could cook. His skill was very good. It was a simple meal, but it was full of color, fragrance and flavor. "Can you cook?" Gu Mingyuan said slightly surprised. After all, there are very few ladies who cook these days. Even his sister-in-law Ning Xi, a good wife and mother, can''t cook. "It''s not hard." Yao Xingyu holds the chopsticks to clip the vegetables, indifferent return way. It''s easy for smart people to learn anything. "Xingyu dishes are well cooked. You can eat more." Mrs. Yao smiles and brings food to Gu Mingyuan. "Thank you, aunt." Gu Mingyuan returned with a smile. Mrs. Yao had already eaten, so she didn''t move her chopsticks very much. As she watched them eat, she asked, "Mingyuan, how long have you known Xingyu?" "We''ve known each other for months." Gu Mingyuan said. "A few months is not a short time." Mrs. Yao nodded, thinking that her daughter and he had been dating for several months and that they should be serious. "Mingyuan, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for Aunt Fang to ask about your work. What''s your profession?" Mrs. Yao asked again. "I started a small company myself and made some steady investments." Gu Mingyuan returned. "Well, young people, they should have their own career." Mrs. Yao nodded with a smile and seemed satisfied. Mrs. Yao doesn''t expect Yao Xingyu to marry high. She only hopes that she can find a man who is self-motivated and reliable. Yao Xingyu sat aside with a sneer in his heart. Small company, stable investment? It''s so small and stable! "Who do you have in your family?" Mrs. Yao continued. "My parents are still alive, my brother and sister-in-law, and a little niece." Gu Mingyuan answered truthfully. "Do you live with your parents now..." Mrs. Yao is going to continue to ask, but Yao Xingyu, who is sitting on one side, can''t listen any more, "Mom, do you check your household registration?" When Mrs. Yao saw that her daughter didn''t seem very happy, she stopped asking. Gu Mingyuan''s attitude is good from the beginning to the end, without the slightest impatience, has been smiling. After dinner, Gu Mingyuan left consciously. Chapter 1322 Mrs. Yao politely sent him to the door, and Gu Mingyuan politely asked Mrs. Yao to stay. After Gu Ming left, Mrs. Yao said with a smile, "I see that Mingyuan is very good. At least, it''s more reliable than Zhao Nanqi." Yao Xingyu She really didn''t know which eye her mother saw that Gu Er Shao was reliable. Most of the women Gu Er Shao changed were Zhao Nanqi''s clothes. "Have you met his parents? A person''s origin and family are also very important. If the parents are knowledgeable and reasonable, and the family is good, the character and upbringing of the children will not be bad... " "Mom, you don''t want to point out the music. I have nothing to do with Gu Mingyuan." Yao Xingyu helplessly interrupts his mother. Gu''s family is very rich. She can see minister Gu and Mrs. Gu. "Star language." Mrs. Yao looked at her, her eyes were still gentle and kind, but her tone was a little solemn. "Although my mother is old, I don''t know whether you have a relationship. I can see it." Yao Xingyu Yao Xingyu is speechless. Indeed, a relationship in bed is also a relationship. "In a word, Gu Mingyuan and I are not what you think." Yao Xing language low Lian Mou son, light drop a sentence. Mrs. Yao sighed and said nothing more. Her daughter has always had an idea. Mrs. Yao sat down on the sofa. She wanted to watch TV with the remote control, but she accidentally saw the share transfer agreement that Yao Xingyu had left on the sofa. Mrs. Yao sighed helplessly again. She looked at Yao Xingyu and said, "are you buying the shares of the company? Have you and Yao Wanyi torn their faces? " Just because Mrs. Yao doesn''t care about everything doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Yao Xingyu started to buy the company''s shares, which only means that she and Yao Wanyi have officially started a war. "Sooner or later, we will tear our faces apart." Yao Xingyu''s tepid reply. Mrs. Yao shook her head gently. "Xingyu, these are all things out of her body. What if you win or lose. I know you hate that man. To be honest, I hate him even more. But your life is still very long. I don''t want you to spend all your energy on hate and fighting. You should have your own life, find a man you like, get married, have children and live happily. " Mrs. Yao said a lot of words, but Yao Xing didn''t say a word. Mrs. Yao did not know whether she had listened to her words or not. In a word, mother and daughter have their own worries. They didn''t sleep well this night. The next day, Mrs. Yao left with the special nurse. Yao Xingyu goes to work as usual. As soon as Yao Xingyu arrived at the company, he received a call from Zhao Nanqi. There is a banquet in the evening, which is hosted by people from the investment bank. Zhao family valued a project and needed Zhao Nanqi to negotiate. Zhao Nanqi wanted Yao Xingyu to accompany him. To tell you the truth, Yao Xingyu doesn''t want to go to such an occasion. There is such a large circle in the financial industry. On this occasion, I have to meet Gu Mingyuan. But this investment project is very important to the Zhao family. If it goes smoothly, it may cash out part of it, which is good for Yao Xingyu. Zhao Nanqi has a weight of several jin, Yao Xingyu is clear, let him a person to negotiate the project, eight is to talk about collapse. Yao Xingyu has no choice but to agree to accompany him. In the evening, the assistant prepared Yao Xingyu''s dress in advance. Usually, the assistant will prepare two dresses for her. One is a conservative fishtail skirt, the other is a royal blue low cut skirt. Yao Xingyu habitually wants to choose a fishtail skirt, but she suddenly thinks of what Gu Mingyuan said. He said: the tighter you wrap, the more men want to take off your clothes. Then, Yao Xingyu chose the low cut skirt. She changed her dress, stood in front of the fitting mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly felt a little confused. In fact, Yao Xingyu has a good foundation. He really looks good in everything. Low cut skirt, revealing snow-white neck and fragrant shoulder, low-key royal blue color, her skin is more snow-white and delicate. Yao Xingyu casually coiled his long hair, without wearing extra hair ornaments, only wearing a shiny jewel necklace. I don''t know whether the gem is too dazzling or she is dazzling. In a word, her whole person looks like a kind of shining feeling. Zhao Nanqi specially came to meet her at the banquet. As Zhao Nanqi drives, Yao Xingyu sits at the back and looks at the project materials carefully. Zhao Nanqi holds the steering wheel and looks at her through the rearview mirror. Yao Xingyu seldom wears such sexy clothes. He has to admit that Yao Xingyu is very beautiful. She is the kind of woman who is so exquisite that men can have an impulse when they see her. Unfortunately, Yao Xingyu''s temperament is too cold and his aura is too strong. Zhao Nanqi has always been afraid of her. Therefore, no matter how impulsive he was, he would never dare to rush up.The car arrived at the banquet. Yao Xingyu and Zhao Nanqi get off the bus and walk into the banquet hall together. Yao Xingyu is holding Zhao Nanqi''s arm. In people''s eyes, they are unmarried couple. They still need to be intimate. Before coming here, Yao Xingyu predicted that he might meet Gu Mingyuan. Sure enough, not long after they entered the banquet hall, they saw Gu Mingyuan in a suit and shoes accompanied by the organizer. Each other''s eyes crossed. Yao Xingyu''s black eyes were calm, while Gu Mingyuan''s eyes were slightly frivolous and playful. He looked at her thoughtfully. Yao Xingyu quickly looked away and held Zhao Nanqi''s hand in social intercourse. Obviously, the other side is also an expert on the chief negotiator, always hanging Zhao''s appetite, and all his words are ambiguous. In this case, Yao Xing''s meaning is to air the other side, otherwise, the other side will only gain an inch. However, Zhao Nanqi was obviously eager for quick success and instant benefit, and he was afraid in a few words. Yao Xingyu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. She was thinking about how to pull back a game, but the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. Yao Xingyu takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is a short message in the message. She opened to check, only a few words: waiting for you in the parking lot. Signed by Gu Mingyuan. Yao Xingyu frowned slightly. He intended to ignore it. But Gu Mingyuan seemed to know her mind very well, and then he sent another message. He said: come out, I or I go in. Yao Xingyu''s beautiful eyebrows did not stretch. After hesitating for a moment, he had to compromise. There is nothing Gu Er Shao can''t do. If he pulls with her in public, the scene will be even worse. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yao Xingyu politely said to each other, and then turned out of the banquet hall. She took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Looking around, I didn''t see Gu Mingyuan. Yao Xingyu pursed her thin lips with a look of impatience. Step forward, shuttle between rows of vehicles, looking for Gu Mingyuan''s car. She just walked to a black Mercedes Benz, the door behind suddenly opened, Yao Xingyu did not react, suddenly pulled into the car by a force. Bang, the door closed again, Yao Xingyu only felt a whirl, people have been Gu Mingyuan pressure in the back seat. Chapter 1323 "Holding Zhao nan to pray for double entry, are you deliberately angry with me?" Gu Mingyuan holds Yao Xingyu with his long finger, and his eyebrows are cold and evil. Yao Xingyu looked directly into his eyes, showed no weakness, and gave him a cold sentence, "deliberately angry with you? Gu Mingyuan, you are not my who "You don''t know who I am?" Gu Mingyuan''s arm wrapped around her slender waist, put her whole person close to her body, lips close to her ears, voice is very light, ambiguous and evil whispered, "I''m your man." Yao Xingyu''s cheeks are red, shy and angry. Subconsciously, she raises her arm and waves it at his handsome face. As soon as her arm falls in the middle, she is precisely grasped by Gu Mingyuan. He grabbed her slender wrist and locked her in his arms. "Don''t be so rude, girl." Gu Mingyuan said with a low smile. Without waiting for Yao Xingyu to respond, the hot kiss fell on her soft red lips. In the narrow carriage, Gu Mingyuan trapped her in her chest. She didn''t even have room to struggle and resist. She was almost breathless by his kiss. Gu Mingyuan indulged in kissing her for a long time, then let her go. Yao Xingyu stares at the big beautiful eyes. He can''t beat them again. He is very angry. "Gu Mingyuan, what do you want?" "I miss you, I want to." Gu Mingyuan''s lips are still close to her ears, and her warm breathing lingers on her delicate and sensitive skin, probably because of her emotional feelings. Her voice is a little hoarse. His warm palm ring in her waist, across the clothing, gently groping in her waist, asked, "star language, what do you want?" Yao Xingyu only felt that his Qi and blood were surging up, and he wanted to slap him in the face. "Gu Mingyuan, you really treat me as a prostitute!" Last time, she proposed a 5% stake in Huanyu film and television. According to a rough estimate, Gu Mingyuan at least invested nearly 100 million yuan. The reason why she opened her mouth was that she wanted him to retreat. She didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again, and she didn''t want to continue to tangle with him. But Gu Er Shao, there is no place to spend more money! Gu Mingyuan''s deep eyes narrowed and looked at her. Her words made her eyes light. One of his arms was still around her slender waist, and the other hand was gently supporting her chin. "Do you have to say that? Prostitutes are not as expensive as you. " His slightly rough fingers gently rubbed the delicate skin of her cheek, gentle and ambiguous. "You said it was a fair deal between you and Zhao Nanqi. You can trade with him. Why can''t you trade with me? Besides, I don''t need fairness. You follow me. I can give you whatever you want. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, there was a short silence. Then, he bent up his lips and spilled a trace of self mockery and sneer. She looked up at him, clear eyes, bright streamer flashing, so that her whole person looks misty, there is a kind of people can not see the real feeling. "I don''t need to trade with you. I, Yao Xingyu, have not been reduced to the point where I need to be supported by men. I can get what I want by myself, not by sleeping with a man. " Yao Xingyu said, trying to use all his strength to break away from his arms. But today, she was wearing a low cut skirt. As soon as she struggled, she ran away. Gu Mingyuan low smile, leaning close, in her fragrant shoulder light peck, evil spirit smile: "move again, I will do with you in the car." Yao Xingyu opened his beautiful eyes and glared at him. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to move any more. Yao Xingyu knows that Gu Er Shao is lawless and has nothing he dares to do. He absolutely dares to make trouble with her in the car. Gu Ming foresight, she finally honest, take off the read coat cover on her body, hand pinched her face, said with a smile: "good." Yao Xingyu turned his face slightly and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. His whole body was full of the air of no strangers. Yao Xingyu''s attitude towards Gu Mingyuan can''t be colder, but Gu Er Shao has a thick skin. Even if she is cold, he can smile to her. "In the future, don''t dress like this." Gu Mingyuan said overbearing. In public, she is still wrapped into zongzi, which is safer. Hearing this, Yao Xingyu looked at him coldly and replied coldly, "it has nothing to do with you..." Before her words, Gu Mingyuan kisses her again. He blocks her lips and kisses her fiercely, sealing her next words in his mouth. After kissing, his finger belly gently rubbed on her soft lips, smiling evil spirit, "is this kind of argument interesting? You''re not very clever. Don''t you know that it''s not good for you to irritate me? " Yao Xingyu''s eyes are slightly red, and he stares at him angrily. Miss Yao is conceited of her intelligence. She has never been so humble since she was young. "Gu Mingyuan, do you know what enough is? It''s not good for me to irritate you, but you irritate me again and again to force me to fight against you? " Yao Xingyu''s concession is because she has to bow down in front of reality and make the most powerful choice for herself. But that doesn''t mean she has no temper. If she fights at all costs, she has the ability to make Gu Mingyuan lose his reputation.The rabbit is anxious and bites. Besides, Yao Xingyu is not a rabbit, but a tiger with a sharp blade on its paw. In the face of Yao Xingyu''s anger, Gu Mingyuan is still lazy. His long finger pinches her chin lightly, with a bit of laziness and doting. "It''s all stupid people who do things like" fish in the net ". I just want you to follow me, not to support me, but to love me. " Gu Mingyuan held his cheek in his hand and looked at her with a smile. Yao Xingyu beautiful eyebrow micro lock, with a little surprised and surprised to look at him. Gu Mingyuan is still a lazy posture and tone, Yao Xingyu can''t even tell whether he is serious or joking. She snorted and said with a mocking smile, "is Gu Er Shao in love?" "No, but I can''t learn." Gu Mingyuan returned with a smile. Yao Xing language astringent eyes not language, thought: Gu Er Shao mostly feel that the care of boring, want to play with her love game. Yao Xingyu is silent. Gu Mingyuan seldom has patience. He doesn''t speak and looks at her with a smile. However, in the silent carriage, a sudden vibration of mobile phone came to mind. Gu Mingyuan slightly picks up his eyebrow and impatiently picks up the phone. After looking at the screen of the phone, he still answers the phone. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "I''ll be right back." Over the phone, Gu Jingyu said. Gu Mingyuan just wanted to say something, but he heard a drop, the car lock was untied, Yao Xingyu stretched out his hand to open the door, and quickly ran out of the car. Gu Mingyuan''s car key is in nianzhuang''s pocket. When nianzhuang is on Yao Xingyu, she probably wants to find a chance to escape. Gu Mingyuan stepped out of the car on his long legs, and Yao Xingyu ran into the elevator. Gu Mingyuan bent down to pick up the clothes that had fallen on the ground. With a smile, he took his mobile phone and said, "Dad, I''m busy. I don''t want to go back." "Don''t bargain. What are you busy with? I don''t know what to count. Hurry back. Your mother lost her temper. Be careful yourself. " Gu Jingyu finished and hung up. Gu Mingyuan reached out and stroked his forehead, then helplessly opened the cab door. Chapter 1324 Gu Mingyuan drove home, just walked into the villa, a tea cup was thrown over. Fortunately, Gu Mingyuan''s reaction is quick, otherwise he will be smashed. The tea cup fell to the ground, but it didn''t break, but the tea splashed all over the floor, and Gu Mingyuan''s trouser legs were all wet. He frowned slightly, looked up at Xie Yao, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold face, and said lazily, "Mom, as for your cruel hand, I am your own." "How did I give birth to you, dongnian, kidnap, imprison, strong If you dare to do such extraordinary things, you should regard the law of our country as a decoration! " Xie Yao points at Gu Mingyuan, and her eyes turn black. "Calm down, don''t be angry." Gu Jing meets the situation and holds the tea cup. Xie Yao stretched out her hand to push him away and glared at him, "it''s all you. What''s he used to look like? It''s lawless. What if the girl sued him? Gu family is not a cover up, you get used to him, directly put him in prison! You just wait until you retire and go to jail to send your son a box lunch Xie Yao put out her hand to cover her heart, and was distressed by the anger of the father and son. Gu Mingyuan has been domineering since he was a child. Every time Xie Yao tries to teach him, Gu Jingyu protects him. As a result, he develops Gu Mingyuan''s unruly temperament. He really thinks that he is the second eldest. Gu Jingyu is sandwiched between his wife and son, and then he is sandwiched into meat. He coaxed Xie Yao, while staring at Gu Mingyuan, but said: "hurry to apologize to your mother." Gu Mingyuan sat down lazily on the sofa opposite his parents. He didn''t like it. He took a sip of his tea cup and said, "do you check me?" It must have been his father''s hand to check so neatly and in such detail. Check on it, Xie Yao also know, this is not waiting to trigger a family war. In fact, Gu Jingyu is quite innocent. He checked the son of those rotten things, Wu all too late, how dare let Xie Yao know. When the Secretary reported to him, Xie Yao overheard him. When Xie Yao knew about it, she blew it up. "We can''t check you yet? We don''t check you, we don''t know what you''ve done. " Xie Yao said angrily. "What did I do? I''m breaking the law when I''m in love? " Gu Mingyuan sipped his tea and returned. "You''re being unreasonable. Are you in love?" "Why am I not in love! Which law says you can''t go to bed first. Otherwise, you can teach me how to talk, and I''ll talk step by step according to the steps you said. " Gu Mingyuan asked lazily. Xie Yao is very angry and has nothing to say. The little bastard she gave birth to can sophistry as a child. "Yes, yes, I can''t tell you. You''re in a serious relationship. Bring your girlfriend back for lunch that weekend. " Xie Yao said angrily. "Isn''t it too fast to meet our parents before we start talking." Gu Mingyuan added. Xie Yao angrily glared at him, and he was in bed. He was still here to discuss the speed with her. Gu Ming''s mother changed her face again and immediately said, "OK, I''m sure I''ll bring people back to you. If I can''t bring them back, I''ll tie them back to you." "You son of a bitch..." Xie Yao picked up the tea cup on the table and was about to throw it away. Gu Jingyu grabbed it quickly. "Almost. Don''t beat your son. My son has promised to bring his girlfriend back to give you the palm. " Gu Jingyu finished, waved to Gu Mingyuan, "you have nothing to do, just go back, the work is not very busy, don''t delay the work." "Mom and Dad, I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Gu Mingyuan smell speech, immediately put the tea cup in his hand on the tea table, ran away. Xie Yao choked a stomach of fire, can only aim at Gu Jingyu vent, "you see, he is used to what it looks like. That''s true. My father is a loser. " "Mingyuan is just a little bit out of character. In fact, it''s very modest. It won''t make a big deal." Gu Jingyu said with a smile. "As long as he doesn''t make a hole in the sky, you think it''s a small thing." Xie Yao sighed heavily. "Actually, it''s not as serious as you think. It''s just about the relationship between men and women. I have checked Yao Xingyu. Although he is not very high in birth, he is very good in education. The big deal is to get married, and being a caring daughter-in-law won''t hurt her. " Gu Jingyu picks up the tea cup again and hands it to Xie Yao. Although Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu had done something wrong, they didn''t make a big trouble after all. Yao Xingyu is also a rare smart man, who knows how to handle matters properly and how to advance and retreat. If Yao Xingyu could marry into Gu''s family and keep Gu Mingyuan''s temperament, Gu Jingyu would be happy to see his success. Although there are a lot of troubles in the Yao family, they are nothing to the Gu family. Xie Yao took the tea cup and took a sip. She sighed helplessly. It''s true that when a child is 100 years old, he''s worried about ninety-nine. He doesn''t have a day to worry about it. ¡­¡­ Gu Mingyuan was scolded by his mother in vain, and he was in a bad mood. What makes him even more unhappy is that Yao Xingyu even starts to avoid him, and even refuses to return to his apartment.Gu Mingyuan leans lazily in the boss chair of the office, shakes his legs, picks up his mobile phone and dials a number. After the phone was connected, there was a trembling voice from the other side. Gu Mingyuan slightly raised his eyebrows, evil spirit wantonly, and said lazily, "Yo, I don''t care about you, and you don''t take me as a dish. Mr. Zhao, when are you going to send your fiancee to my bed Don''t talk to me about this. I don''t want to hear excuses. I''ll give you two days to send people here, otherwise, I promise, you Zhao family will disappear completely in the upper class circle. " Gu Mingyuan finished, then cut off the call. He left his cell phone on the desk, holding his cheek in one hand, still looking lazy. Can''t Yao Xingyu hide? She really thought she could escape from him. When he wants her, she still wants to send her to the door. The Zhao family should not let him down. ¡­¡­ At the same time, since Zhao Nanqi received Gu Mingyuan''s phone call, he felt that the whole person was not good. He took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and kept asking, "Mom, what should I do?" "What else can we do, of course, is to send people over. We can''t afford to offend Gu Er Shao. " Mrs. Zhao returned. "But, over there..." Zhao Nanqi is full of hesitation. "You and Yao Xingyu are only a nominal fiance now. She has signed an agreement with you, but she doesn''t look up to you at all. You don''t have to worry about her. What''s more, we don''t want her to die. We just want to sleep with Gu Er Shao. She can''t sleep well. " Said Mrs. Zhao. Zhao Nanqi had no idea, and then he looked at his father. Zhao''s father sighed helplessly and said, "your mother is right. We can''t afford to take care of the two. If Gu Er Shao suppresses us once more, the Zhao family will be finished. As for Xingyu, we let her control the Zhao family''s funds and help her rob the Yao family''s company. We are worthy of her. Now, let her do a little sacrifice for the Zhao family, there is nothing wrong with it. " Chapter 1325 When Yao Xingyu receives a call from Zhao Nanqi and hears him say that his parents want to ask her to have a light meal at home, Yao Xingyu is quite puzzled. In the past, when they were unmarried, the Zhao couple had a very good attitude towards her and often asked her to have dinner at weekends. But since she and Zhao Nanqi signed the agreement of nominal husband and wife, Zhao family''s attitude towards her has almost changed 180 degrees. They know that she won''t become their daughter-in-law, so they even ignore her. However, Yao Xingyu doesn''t need their attention. They use each other to get what they need. There''s nothing wrong with such a relationship. But Zhao family husband and wife suddenly asked her to go to Zhao family as a guest, Yao Xingyu is really a little confused. She was too lazy to deal with it, so she refused. Yao Xingyu refuses Zhao Nanqi. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother calls her in person. On the phone, Zhao''s mother is extremely sincere, and her eloquence makes people even have no room to refuse. Yao Xingyu can''t refuse Zhao''s mother directly out of politeness, so he can only promise. Hang up the phone, Yao Xingyu will frown meditation, she thought about it, did not think of the Zhao family to her courteous reason. Yao Xingyu knows that the Zhao family has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. She simply thinks that the Zhao family may ask for something from her. If she can help, it''s nothing. If she can''t, she can ignore it. So, after work, Yao Xingyu followed Zhao Nanqi to Zhao''s home. On the way, Yao Xingyu made a few tentative remarks. Zhao Nanqi looked very nervous, but his mouth was rare. Yao Xingyu frowns subconsciously and looks thoughtfully at the back of Zhao Nanqi driving. The car stopped in front of Zhao''s villa, but Zhao''s mother had already been waiting for them at the door of the villa. As soon as Yao Xingyu got out of the car, Zhao''s mother came over enthusiastically and held Yao''s hand. "The star language is coming. You haven''t come to see your aunt for a long time. She misses you so much." Zhao''s mother''s face was full of smiles, and she took Yao Xingyu to the villa. Yao Xingyu and Zhao Mu polite two, has been maintaining a high degree of vigilance. Zhao mother pulls Yao Xingyu to sit down on the leather sofa in the living room, and then the servant brings tea. Yao Xingyu took the tea cup with a smile, lifted the lid, put it on his lips and gently touched it, then put it on the coffee table in front of him. Zhao mother has been pulling her dongla read pull, Yao Xingyu face expression has been light. Some of her guess Zhao family''s mind, but instinctively aware of the danger, perhaps, she should not come today. Yao Xingyu gently pursed the broken hair in his ear and found an excuse to leave. But Zhao''s mother held her and said with enthusiasm, "you child, how can you leave before you get hot. You see, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m separated from my aunt. " "Aunt, we still have something to deal with in our company. I''ll see you and uncle next time." As Yao Xingyu spoke, he had already picked up his handbag. "Aunt specially stewed the bird''s nest for you. She stewed it all afternoon. Why don''t you take a sip before you leave?" With that, Zhao''s mother hurriedly ordered the servant to bring the bird''s nest. Yao Xingyu looks at Zhao Mu Duan''s bird''s nest soup in front of him. He can''t help sneering. If this bowl of bird''s nest is no problem, she would not believe it. "Aunt, I''ve been on fire recently. I can''t drink bird''s nest." Yao Xingyu pushes the bird''s nest away and stands up to leave the wolf''s nest of the Zhao family. Suddenly, he feels a pain in his shoulder, as if he was stabbed by something. Then, Yao Xingyu just felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost consciousness. He fell on the sofa obliquely. After Yao Xingyu fell down, Zhao''s mother looked at the servant standing behind the sofa. The servant had a pocket needle in his hand and injected a small amount of sleeping pills into it. Mrs. Zhao waved to the servant to step down. Then, he looked down at Yao Xingyu, who was lying unconscious on the sofa, and snored coldly, "what''s the advantage of being a smart man? Drink tea or swallow''s nest, and you don''t need to be pricked." "STARTALK, STARTALK!" Zhao Nanqi goes to Yao Xingyu, reaches for her hand and pushes her to write it down. Then, nervously, he looks at Zhao''s mother, "Mom, won''t anything happen?" "What''s wrong with some sleeping pills. You quickly get her on the bus and send her to Gu Er Shao. In case the medicine is too strong and people wake up, it will be troublesome. " Zhao''s mother urged eagerly. Zhao Nanqi listens to his mother''s instructions, picks up the unconscious Yao Xingyu and gets him on the car. ¡­¡­ Yao Xingyu didn''t remember how long he had been asleep. When he regained consciousness, he only felt that his eyelids were very heavy. She tried to open her eyes, clear eyes finally shine into a glimmer of light, and then, she saw sitting on the side, holding his cheek, looking at his own Gu Mingyuan for a moment. "Wake up at last?" Gu Mingyuan smiles. Yao Xingyu did not answer, struggling to support the body, sat up from the bed.She felt a bad headache, and the powder fist beat her forehead gently. "What''s the matter? Headache? " Gu Mingyuan asked and touched her forehead. "What medicine did the people of Zhao family give you? After sleeping for so long, you won''t be silly." Yao Xingyu smell speech, lift Mou to see to him, the vision is extremely apathetic. She is a smart person. If you think about it a little, you can figure out the cause and effect. Gu Er Shao is really powerful. He can mix with the Zhao family. Although she was alert, she underestimated human nature and the shamelessness of the Zhao family. "A bad headache?" Gu Ming didn''t speak all the time. She reached out to touch her forehead, but Yao Xingyu pushed it away. "Interesting?" Yao Xingyu looked at him coldly and asked coldly, "does Gu Er Shao think this cat and mouse game is particularly fun?" "It''s really boring." Gu Mingyuan held his cheek and said, "who let you always hide from me? If you don''t, I won''t do this." Gu Mingyuan said, habitually stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, "now I know how shameless the people of Zhao family are. In the future, stay away from them. Don''t rely on a bit of cleverness. Be careful that you''ll be sold and help people get money." Yao Xingyu turns his head to break away from his hand, and his lips are filled with ridicule and sneer. For Gu Er Shao, she really can''t provoke or hide. "Gu Mingyuan, what''s the difference between you and the Zhao family? It''s all about getting there by all means. " Yao Xingyu''s voice is a little out of control. The smarter a person is, the more annoyed he is when he finds himself fooled. "Gu Mingyuan, you are both hard and soft. It''s a lot of trouble. Don''t you just want to sleep with me? I''ll sleep for you. When Gu Er Shao has had enough sleep, please let me go Yao Xingyu finished and reached for the button of his chest shirt. It was probably that his fingers were slightly stiff and inflexible. He didn''t untie it for a long time. Yao Xingyu was so angry that she pulled the first few buttons off her shirt. Her white skin loomed on her chest. Chapter 1327 Gu Mingyuan holds Yao Xingyu in his arms. His face is tense and worried, and his forehead is close to her forehead. Probably because of the pain, Yao Xingyu''s forehead is cool, with a layer of sweat. "Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " Gu Mingyuan said, it seems to think of something, and asked, "can''t relatives come again." Yao Xingyu quietly leaned in his arms. After listening to him, his body became stiff and his face turned a little whiter. She bit her lip and shook her head. She didn''t speak. Gu Mingyuan''s warm palm is close to her abdomen. The heat of the palm makes her feel very comfortable. Slowly, her stomach doesn''t seem to hurt so much. Yao Xingyu felt tired and sleepy. He nestled in his arms and soon fell asleep. This sleep is very deep, when Yao Xingyu wakes up, it is the next morning, and it is bright outside the window. The first time she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Mingyuan. He sat by the bed with his cheek in his hand, looking at her with a smile. "Good morning, my sleeping beauty." Gu Mingyuan finished, came over and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. Yao Xingyu blinked his eyes and looked at him in a daze. She had never experienced such a feeling in her 20 years of life. She heard her heart beating restlessly in her left chest. "Do you still have a stomachache?" Gu Mingyuan asked again. He put his palm into the quilt and gently stroked her abdomen. "It doesn''t hurt." Yao Xingyu shook his head, light back sentence, but full of heart. "What''s the matter with your stomachache? I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a check Gu Mingyuan said with concern. "Maybe it''s a cold. It''s OK." Yao Xingyu finished and sat up from the bed. She was also wearing Gu Mingyuan''s shirt, whose hem covered her knees, revealing a pair of white, straight and slender legs. Gu Mingyuan naturally put out his arm to hold her and put her in his arms. Originally, the heart is filled with a person is such a beautiful feeling, as long as she is around, as long as you open your eyes every day, the first sight to see her, will be satisfied. Yao Xingyu leaned in his arms, still looking bleary, and asked faintly, "what time is it?" "Half past eight." Gu Mingyuan said. "It''s time for me to go to the company." Yao Xingyu reached out to push him and said. "Well." Gu Mingyuan answered and let her go, "have dinner first, I''ll take you to the company." "I''ll have my secretary pick me up and deliver the clothes by the way." Yao Xingyu politely refused. Gu Er Shao is really too eye-catching, he sent her to the company, Huanyu film and television will soon be able to fry the pot. Gu Mingyuan did not insist, smiling, nodded. Gu Er Shao''s life has always been domineering. But he has taken this step. If he wants to fall in love with Yao Xingyu, he always has to show some attitude that a boyfriend should have, such as compromise and accommodation. His good temper and good talk, but let Yao Xingyu slightly surprised. However, she didn''t say much. She had breakfast with Gu Mingyuan quietly, changed her clothes and left with her assistant. The assistant drove. The car was on a flat road. The carriage was unusually quiet. Although the assistant was shocked by the intimate relationship between Yao Xingyu and Gu Ershao, he would never talk too much. And Yao Xingyu is full of worries. His lax eyes are always scattered outside the window. When the car passed a drugstore, Yao Xingyu asked the assistant to stop. "Mr. Yao, I''ll help you with what you want." The assistant stopped the car and turned to ask. "No, I''ll go myself." Yao Xingyu finished, reached for the door, stepped on high heels and got off. As soon as she walked into the drugstore, the waiter in a white coat immediately met her and asked her what she needed. Yao Xingyu some not too natural way back, "pregnancy test paper." Recently, she was busy playing with Yao Wanyi and totally ignored one thing. It was not until Gu Mingyuan mentioned it last night that she suddenly remembered that her menstruation was nearly ten days late. Yao Xingyu stood in front of the counter and watched the waiter take out all kinds of pregnancy test papers of different brands from the counter. In a panic, he chose two of them and asked the waiter to make a bill. She paid, stuffed two boxes of pregnancy test papers into her handbag and walked out of the drugstore. The assistant watched her go in and out of the drugstore, but still didn''t ask much. After she got on the bus, she restarted the car engine. After Yao Xingyu arrived at the company, she went directly into her special toilet. She sat on the toilet lid, unpacked the pregnancy test paper and read the manual. Yao Xingyu is the first time to use this kind of dongnian. He has been making trouble for a long time and is a bit clumsy. When she looked at the two clear red lines on the two pregnancy test sticks, her brain was a little confused. She and Gu Mingyuan are together, and have never done anything.She didn''t know what Gu Mingyuan thought. If he was so careless when he went to bed with every woman, it would be reasonable for him to have a bunch of illegitimate children. As for Yao Xingyu, she is sensitive and dare not take medicine casually. What''s more, every time they make out, they are in a safe period. Yao Xingyu didn''t expect to be so easy to get pregnant. The idea of safety period is so unreliable. After knowing that she was accidentally pregnant, Yao Xingyu''s mind was a little empty. She felt her flat abdomen with her hand, and her mood was inexplicably complicated. Yao Xingyu throws the used test paper into the recycling channel, cleans his hands and goes out of the bathroom. Then the assistant knocked on the door and came in to remind her of the regular meeting later. There are many contents to be discussed in the weekly regular meeting, which lasts from 10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Yao Xingyu walked out of the meeting room, inexplicably tired, with a slight pain in his temple. She reached for her forehead, but her face was not particularly pretty. "Mr. Yao, what''s the matter with you? Is the heart sick? Do you need to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination? " The assistant asked anxiously. Yao Xingyu is inherited by his mother. He also has a congenital heart disease, but it is not serious and does not even need surgery. Usually there are no symptoms, just overwork, the heart will feel uncomfortable. Yao Xingyu shook his head slightly and pressed his fingers on his temples. She just has some headaches. I don''t know if she is affected by pregnancy. Recently, she is easily tired, which has nothing to do with her heart. However, she does need to go to the hospital for examination. She''s pregnant and needs to go to the hospital for a blood test. What''s more, she has heart problems and doesn''t know if it will affect the fetus. "Make an appointment for me. I want to go to the hospital tomorrow." Yao Xingyu finished and added, "make an appointment with an obstetrician." Assistant obviously Leng for a while, a face surprised expression, half ring, just nodded. The assistant made an appointment for the next morning''s examination. The next day, Yao Xingyu got up early and went to the hospital without breakfast. Hospital obstetrics and Gynecology, people come and go every day, can be seen everywhere with a big belly to check pregnant women. Yao Xingyu made an appointment in advance, so he went directly into the doctor''s office without a number. Chapter 1328 She sat down in the seat next to the doctor and said faintly, "I should be pregnant." "Tested with a test paper?" The female doctor opened the blank medical record book and took up a pen to fill in. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded. "When was the last menstruation?" Asked the doctor. "The 20th of last month." Yao Xingyu''s reply was always light in tone and expression. Later, the doctor gave her a blood test, knew that her heart was bad, and asked her to do ECG and cardiac ultrasound examination. Yao Xingyu walks out of the doctor''s office with a list. The assistant is waiting for her at the door. The assistant knew that she was going to have an examination, so he said, "Mr. Yao, I''ll pay the money. Please wait for me in the examination room first." Yao Xingyu nodded and handed the bill to her. There was a queue everywhere in the hospital. Yao Xingyu waited at the entrance of the examination room for a long time before the assistant came back. Later, the assistant accompanied her to do the examination and drew blood. Then, two people sit at the door of the blood drawing room and wait for the result. Because she was drawing blood from her arm, Yao Xingyu took off her coat and only wore a short sleeve skirt. She held a cotton swab in one hand and pressed it out of the bleeding pinhole. She sat quietly in a chair, silent, without much expression on her face. The assistant didn''t speak, just occasionally looked down at the time on the phone. The result of blood drawing came out two hours later. The waiting process is really long. The assistant took out the checklist in the self-service printer, which was full of professional data. Neither the assistant nor Yao Xingyu could understand it. They''re back in the doctor''s office. The doctor looked at the check list and continued to write on the medical record book. While writing, he said, "five weeks pregnant, do you want your child?" Yao Xing language tiny Leng for a while, then, nodded, said: "want to." In the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, many people give birth to children and have abortions. Therefore, whether Yao Xingyu says "yes" or "no", doctors will not be surprised. After the doctor finished writing the case, he looked up at Yao Xingyu. "It seems that your heart problem is not serious at present, but with the increase of gestational age, the growth of the fetus will increase the burden on the heart, so we should not take it lightly. Also, congenital heart disease, there are genetic problems, you have to be prepared Yao Xingyu finished listening and nodded. She knew her problems, so she had already prepared for them. "Progesterone is a little low. I''ll give you two boxes of pills. Now the gestational age is short, and the fetal bud and fetal heart rate have not been detected yet. Come and check again ten days later. Pregnancy must pay attention to rest, avoid too much work The doctor then wrote out a list and handed it to her with the medical record book. Yao Xingyu reaches for it, thanks lightly, and stands up to leave. The doctor seemed to think of something, and reminded the sentence, "the first three months of pregnancy is a dangerous period, forbid husband and wife rooming, otherwise there will be the risk of miscarriage." The doctor is just a routine reminder. After listening to Yao Xing''s words, his delicate facial features turned red in an instant. It''s mostly guilty. The night before yesterday, she felt abdominal pain, probably because and Gu Mingyuan toss some excessive reason. When Yao Xingyu left the hospital and sat in the car, he was in a mixed mood. The good news is that she''s going to be a mother. The worry is that she is currently unmarried and pregnant. Although Gu Mingyuan is willing to fall in love with her seriously, love and marriage are two different things. Whether he is willing to accept the child is still unknown. However, on second thought, Yao Xingyu felt that he was a bit of a fuss. Whether Gu Mingyuan wants the baby or not, she will have it. He wants to be the best. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to. She can afford it herself. Yao Xingyu''s palm gently covers the still flat abdomen. Thinking of a little life inside, a child connected with her blood, he feels sweet in his heart. When the car passed the intersection waiting for the signal, the assistant turned and asked, "Mr. Yao, where are you going?" Yao Xingyu hesitated a little and said, "go back to the apartment." Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t eat breakfast. Yao Xingyu felt a little tired and a little dizzy. He wanted to go back to his apartment to have a rest. The assistant parked the car at the downstairs of Yao Xingyu''s apartment. As soon as Yao Xingyu pushed the door to get off, his mobile phone rang. Yao Xingyu looked at the mobile phone number on the screen and frowned slightly. She answered the phone, the assistant did not know what the other end of the phone said, only to see Yao Xingyu''s face is not particularly good-looking. Yao Xingyu hang up the phone, if there seems to be no sigh, said to the assistant, "back to the company." The assistant was obviously stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with the company?" She has cancelled all of Yao Xingyu''s schedule today. "The board of directors." Yao Xingyu replied, holding his forehead with his hands and pressing his fingertips on his sore temples.Yao Wanyi held a temporary board meeting. She didn''t know what would happen again. She had to be careful. The doctor told her to have more rest and avoid tiredness, but Yao''s family couldn''t pull out the rotten mud pit, and there was no time to worry. Assistant see Yao Xingyu face is not very good, worried about the inquiry, "Mr. Yao, your body does not matter?" "It''s OK." Yao Xingyu replied faintly, and then said, "you call Li Dong and Wang Dong, and have a talk with them." The assistant nodded, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Dong and Wang Dong. Mr. Li''s call was soon connected. He was also at a loss about the temporary meeting of the board of directors. He just received a notice from Mr. Yao Wanyi and was preparing to go to the company. But Wang Dong''s telephone, has been unable to connect, finally was simply hung up. The assistant looked at Yao Xingyu inexplicably and said, "Wang Dong''s phone can''t be connected. I don''t know what the situation is." After listening to Yao Xingyu, he bent his lips and gave a sneer. No wonder that Yao Wanyi''s temporary meeting of shareholders turned out to be a reversal of Wang''s policy. Mr. Wang owns 6% of the shares, Mr. Yao owns 35% of the shares, and Mr. Chen owns 5% of the shares. Their shares add up to nearly 50%. The rest of the minority shareholders are just the grass on the wall. Someone will stand up for Mr. Yao. As long as Yao Wanyi''s support rate exceeds 50%, he has the right to dismiss her as CEO. Yao Xingyu reached out to help his forehead. He felt a terrible headache, and his eyes turned black. This time, it''s really a bit tricky. She didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would betray her. At the beginning, Mr. Wang got into a lawsuit. Yao Wanyi stood by and even wanted to take the opportunity to buy his shares at a low price. It was Yao Xingyu who worked hard to help him solve the company''s problems and keep his position as a shareholder. As a result, Wang Dong and Yao Wanyi got mixed up. Therefore, the idea of love is unreliable. Businessmen only have eternal interests. This time, Yao Wanyi caught her off guard. It''s not easy for Yao Xingyu to break the game. I''m afraid there will be a hard battle to fight. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her stomach. She sighed, this child is really not at the right time. It''s hard for her to raise the baby properly. Chapter 1329 When Yao Xingyu returned to the company, he just stepped out of the elevator and felt the tense atmosphere in the company. The shareholders'' meeting is not a family meeting. If there is no major event, the shareholders'' meeting will never be held temporarily. Yao Wanyi''s behavior has always been not low-key. Therefore, from the top to the bottom of the company, it is generally felt that Huanyu film and television is going to change. Yao Xingyu passed through the public office area all the way. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes. Yao Xingyu did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, with an assistant, went straight to the meeting room. As they walked, they talked in a low voice. "All the materials I asked you to prepare are ready?" Yao Xingyu asked. "I''m ready, but I''m in a hurry and I don''t have enough materials." The assistant whispered back. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded, "it can only be like this for the time being. Do your best and listen to the destiny." Yao Xingyu walks into the conference room with his assistant. In the conference room, there are already several heavyweight shareholders of Huanyu film and television, and only a few small shareholders have not arrived. Yao Wanyi sits on the throne with great dignity. Next to him sat Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang respectively, and Mr. Li had been excluded by them. "Good morning, everyone." Yao Xingyu light mouth, eyes from the people swept by, and finally fell on the body of Wang Dong. Her eyes were dignified and sharp. Wang Dong didn''t dare to look at her eyes at all. He hung his head slightly all the time, and his eyes kept dodging. Yao Xingyu looks back and sits down in her position. "Here we are, on time." Yao Wanyi hummed. "I never like to be late." Yao Xingyu said calmly, "Liu Dong, how come they haven''t arrived yet?" "It''s supposed to be stuck in the road. It''ll be here soon. We can start first. " Yao Wanyi can''t wait to say. Yao Xingyu nodded, stretching his head and shrinking his head. It''s meaningless to delay time. "I discussed with Mr. Chen, Mr. Wang and other directors, and we unanimously decided to remove you as the Chief CEO of Huanyu." Yao Wanyi didn''t even have a polite remark and went straight to the theme. Yao Xingyu smiles and says, "why? There must be a reasonable reason to dismiss the CEO. It''s a company. It''s not a playground. You can play as you like. " During Yao Xingyu''s tenure as CEO of Huanyu film and television, the company''s profit margin has been showing a steady and continuous growth. She has never made any major mistakes in every project she handled, even compared with Yao Wanyi''s youth. "Why? You still have the face to ask me why! You seize power in the company, resulting in serious internal strife and stock fluctuation. The whole industry is watching my joke of Yao Wanyi. " Yao Wanyi said angrily, as if Yao Xingyu had done something heinous. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he bent his lips and sneered coldly, "Yao Dong, are you wrong. The industry laughs at you because you are ungrateful and abandon your original wife. Instead, you are holding a woman on the stage. Don''t you know what other people say about you? You are a treasure for a woman of ten thousand people. Whether her son is your kind or not remains to be discussed. " "Shut up, you wicked girl Yao Wanyi was angry and slapped heavily on the table. Then he stood up impulsively and raised his hand to slap Yao Xingyu. However, before his arm fell, he was caught from behind. Then, with a strong swing, Yao Wanyi staggered two steps and fell back to his chair. "Chairman Yao, you are very angry." Gu Mingyuan''s tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight. The emergence of Gu Er Shao inevitably caused quite a stir. All the shareholders present looked at each other with shock and doubt on their faces. Yao Wanyi was even more shocked. "Gu, Gu Er Shao!" "Yao Dong, it''s easy to lose one''s life when one is old and angry." Gu Mingyuan cold pick eyebrows, voice seems to be with frost. His woman, he is reluctant to move a finger, Yao Wanyi even dare to hit people, eat bear heart leopard gall. Yao Wanyi''s face was very ugly, but he did not dare to offend Gu Mingyuan. He could only suppress his anger and asked politely, "Gu Er Shao is here. What can I do for you?" "I don''t dare to give you advice. Let''s have a party. The board of directors can open a vegetable market, and Mr. Yao can be regarded as a capable person. No wonder he can abandon his wife and daughter and support his wife and children. " Gu Mingyuan''s lazy voice pierces Yao Wanyi''s heart every sentence. Yao Wanyi''s old face has turned into a pig liver color, and he doesn''t dare to attack. Yao Wanyi has no scruples about beating and scolding. But this words from Gu Mingyuan''s mouth, he can only endure. In the shopping mall, few people dare to offend Gu Er Shao easily, but he can make the other company''s stock fall by the limit if he doesn''t agree. Gu Mingyuan takes Yao Wanyi for granted. After losing his face, he doesn''t bother to talk to him any more and goes directly to Yao Xingyu.He stood beside Yao Xingyu and turned to look at the person sitting beside her, "this director, change your seat." Li Dong, who had seen Gu Mingyuan, immediately stood up and sat down in the back. Gu Mingyuan sat down in the position of Li Dong. He probably felt that he was a little far away from Yao Xingyu. He purposely moved his chair and pasted it directly beside Yao Xingyu. Hand holding cheek, smiling at her, a face of flattery. The directors present were all people who had been in the shopping malls and entertainment circles for many years. Looking at Gu Mingyuan''s posture, what else did they not understand. Gu Er Shao came to Yao''s eldest daughter. When Yao Xingyu saw Gu Mingyuan coming in, he was also full of consternation. But I have to admit that my heart seems to be filled with something, warm and soft. All along, she was alone. And at this moment, he is here, she has to rely on, and finally is no longer a person. "What are you doing here?" Yao Xingyu asked in a low voice. "Come with you. If I don''t come, these people can''t figure out how to bully you. " Gu Mingyuan''s tone is lazy and casual, but his voice is not low at all. Yao Wanyi Directors present at the meeting People thought to themselves: Gu Er Shao doesn''t seem to know much about Miss Yao. Yao Xingyu''s fighting power doesn''t mean who bullies whom. Yao Wanyi has been looking at Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu coldly. Although they didn''t make any ambiguous moves, when they sat together, they showed endless ambiguity. Gu Er Shao''s eyes would stick to Yao Xingyu. "Gu Er Shao, we are holding a board meeting. If you are here for personal reasons, please avoid it for a while." Yao Wanyi said forcefully. He dares not aim at Gu Mingyuan and stares at Yao Xingyu all the time. "Oh. Yao Dong didn''t mention it. I almost forgot. " Gu Mingyuan finished and yelled at the door. Come in. Chapter 1330 A man in a reading suit came in with a briefcase. He stopped in front of the meeting room and found a document in his briefcase. "I''m Mr. Gu Mingyuan''s lawyer. A few hours ago, Mr. Liu Dong, Mr. Ding Dayong and others had transferred their Huanyu film shares to my client Mr. Gu Mingyuan. This is a photocopy of the equity transfer agreement, which takes effect immediately. You can have a look at it." The lawyer''s words surprised the public again. Gu Er Shao is really a big hand. In the morning, he quietly acquired 10% of the shares held by Liu Dong and others, and became a major shareholder of Huanyu film and television. To this, Yao Xingyu is also quite surprised, slightly with consternation at him. Gu Er Shao''s eyes were still cynical. He looked at her with a smile, and even some scoundrels reached out to touch the back of Yao Xingyu''s hand. Yao Xingyu Yao Xingyu reluctantly shakes off his hand and stares at him. Gu Er Shao was thrown away by her, but he was not annoyed. He still had a smile on his lips. He turned to Yao Wanyi and other shareholders and said, "it''s not a board meeting. What''s the matter? I''m busy. I don''t have time to spend with you." Gu Er Shao also wants to cultivate his feelings with his sweetheart. Time is tight and the task is heavy. How can he waste time on these cats and dogs. Yao Wanyi was trembling with the tone of Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xing, and he held back. "Even if you have the support of two, I am still the biggest shareholder of the company. I has the final say in the company. From now on, you are no longer the CEO of universal. " "Is there a better candidate for Yao Dong to dismiss me?" Yao Xingyu asked in a light voice. "It''s none of your business." Yao Wanyi replied impatiently. "How can I not worry? Even if I am not the Chief CEO of the company, I hold 25% of the shares of Huanyu film and television..." ¡°35£¥¡£¡± Gu Mingyuan interrupts her and corrects seriously. Yao Xingyu Yao stares at him, probably because he talks a little too much. Gu two little obediently shut up, continue to hold the cheek to look at her, honest don''t interrupt. "Even if I''m not the CEO of the company, I''m still the major shareholder of Huanyu film. Of course, I have the right to know who the new CEO is and whether I can be qualified for the position of president of the company." Yao Xingyu said without hesitation. "Yes, it''s not like running a company. I hope Mr. Yao won''t tell us that the next CEO is Mr. Yao. Then Huanyu film and television will become Mr. Yao''s harem." Li Dong echoed, and his tone was full of sarcasm and banter. Yao Wanyi''s old face turns blue and white. He really wants to kick Yao Xingyu away and support his son in the upper position. It''s just that the son he gave birth to is too disheartened. He doesn''t read very well. He''s good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Last year, he arranged his son to work as an intern in the company. He wanted him to make some achievements so that the shareholders of the company could agree with him. As a result, Mr. Yao didn''t make any achievements. He and a female star of the company did. Yao Wanyi was so angry that he almost didn''t have a heart attack. Yao Wanyi has a high heart. He always wants to marry his son a lady of noble birth. How can he allow a little artist with no family background to come in. As a result, the Yao family spent a lot of money to get rid of the female star and let her take the child away. Yao Wanyi held his breath and said, "as the chairman of the board, I will also be the CEO of the company. I set up Huanyu film and television. When I take up this position, no one will have any opinions. " After hearing this, Yao Xingyu smiles and takes a piece of information from his assistant. "No, I''m just worried about your health." With that, Yao Xingyu unfolded his information and said to all the shareholders here: "this is Mr. Yao''s physical examination report last week. He has not only high blood pressure, blood lipids and blood glucose, but also heart disease, fatty liver and slight cerebral vascular blockage. Yao Dong''s physical condition is really not suitable for the position of CEO of the company. " "My body, I know for myself, doesn''t need you to worry about it." Yao Wanyi said with a cold face. Yao Xingyu put down his physical examination report and went on to say, "even if we don''t talk about the general physical condition of Yao, Yao''s repeated actions of using the company''s funds to deal with the aftermath of Mr. Yao''s illness make me a shareholder." Yao Xingyu turned out another document and asked the assistant to distribute it to all the shareholders present. "I think all the shareholders should remember that last year, Mr. Yao fell in love with the female entertainer whom the company strongly advocated, which led to the other party''s unmarried pregnancy. The popularity of this female artist is on the rise and has great potential. The company has been focusing on training her. Because unmarried pregnancy, not only destroyed the career, several endorsements and the film and TV series are preparing to sue us for breach of contract. Mr. Yao not only paid a large amount of liquidated damages, but also gave a sum of money to the female artists, all of which were appropriated from the company''s books. " Several shareholders looked at each other with different faces. Even Chen, who has always supported Yao Wanyi, has become unnatural. Yao Wanyi''s use of the company''s money to make up for his son''s loopholes obviously touched the interests of all shareholders, and all of them just had scruples and dared not speak up.Others dare not to be angry. Gu Er Shao has no scruples. He opens his mouth lazily and says with a kind of playful and disdainful smile: "Yo, Yao Dong likes to use power for personal gain so much. How can we guarantee the interests of our shareholders?" Gu Er Shao can be said to have spoken from the heart of all the shareholders present, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yao Wanyi, waiting for Yao Wanyi to give them a satisfactory answer. Yao Wanyi held back for a long time before he said, "I promise that similar things will not happen again." "OK, we''ll trust Yao once. Well, if there''s nothing else, just break up. " Gu Er Shao fixed the tone with one hammer, stretched out his hand to pull Yao Xingyu''s hand, and was about to leave. "Well, Mr. Yao won''t have to come to the company tomorrow. If the company holds a board meeting, I''ll have someone inform you otherwise." Yao Wanyi said to Yao Xingyu. As soon as Yao Xingyu was about to speak, Gu Mingyuan took the lead in saying, "Yao Dong''s mathematics is taught by a Chinese teacher. The total shares of you three are less than 50%. You want to dismiss the CEO when the support rate is less than half. You''re kidding me!" Gu Mingyuan said, directly pulled Yao Xingyu from the position, pulled into his arms, languid tone, very impatient to say, "all scattered scattered, I have no time to play with you." He finished, hugged Yao Xingyu and walked out of the meeting room without looking back. Gu Er Shao has always been so domineering, so unscrupulous, and no one dares to provoke. Yao Wanyi stands up from his position and is about to attack, but he is stopped by Chen Dong. "Old Yao, let''s calm down first, let''s calm down." With that, he said to the other shareholders with a smile: "today''s shareholders'' meeting is here. Go back first. It''s hard." After hearing this, all the shareholders left one by one. Before leaving, they all looked at Yao Wanyi sympathetically. Chapter 1331 Everyone''s eyes are bright. Gu Er Shao''s big hand and high-profile pursuit of Yao Xingyu are definitely not for fun. It is estimated that before long, Yao Xingyu will take over as the second daughter-in-law. If Yao Wanyi didn''t tear his face with Yao Xingyu, and Gu Ershao, the son-in-law of taking advantage of the dragon, the Yao family would be more beautiful in the future. After the shareholders left the meeting room one after another, Yao Wanyi sat down in his seat, looking powerless. Chen Dong sat beside him, sighing and persuading him, "old Yao, I think it''s better to forget it. Xingyu''s wings are hard now, and we''re too old to control. What''s more, your daughter really has the ability to find Gu Er Shao as a big supporter. When she marries into Gu''s family, she will not be able to say the same thing. " "Can she really marry into the family?" Yao Wanyi snorted with disdain. Chen Dong patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "we are all men. When you look after Er Shao, you are fascinated by Xing Yu. You will marry Xing Yu on the eighth floor. Gu''s family is one of the most powerful. If you marry Gu''s family, Yao''s family will rise with the tide. What else can you fight for "I don''t argue. What will Xiaoyu do in the future?" Yao Wanyi sighed. Even if his son has half of Yao Xingyu''s ability, he won''t have to worry about it. In this regard, Chen Dong is also very speechless. Yao Xingyu is young and wise. He is smart and resourceful. He also has the means to manage the company. If you look at Mr. Yao, he''s such a loser that he can make trouble. It''s hard to say. "Old Yao, listen to my advice and stop arguing. Even if you take this old life, you can''t compete with Gu Er Shao. You''d better find a chance to have a good relationship with Xingyu. Your Xiaoyu has a brother-in-law, Gu Er Shao, who will worry about it in the future. " "Good relationship? Easy to say. You can see that this unfilial girl has been working against me all these years. " Yao Wanyi said angrily. "Blood is thicker than water. After all, she is your own daughter. Can she deny your father. In my opinion, I''d like to aggrieve my little sister-in-law and ask her to move out of the Yao family first, and then take my eldest sister-in-law back. You three in your family can cultivate your feelings. " "I''ll think about it." Yao Wanyi frowned and said, "it''s really bad luck to let me coax that sick old woman." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Mingyuan has entered the exclusive elevator with Yao Xingyu. Gu Mingyuan trapped her in the corner of the elevator. Her tall body blocked the dim light on her head, and her dark eyes looked at her with a smile. Yao Xingyu hung his head slightly and didn''t speak. He felt that the air around him was thin, and his breath seemed to be the faint smell of Cologne. And his burning eyes have been falling on her head, as if to melt her away. The elevator jingled and stopped in the underground parking lot. Gu Mingyuan took her hand out of the elevator and put her in his car. His arm was around her waist, trapping her in the back seat. "Am I surprised to be here?" He asked with a smile. His long finger gently lifted Yao Xingyu''s chin. "That Liu has been bought by Yao Wanyi. If he didn''t win the shares of those minority shareholders, you would have been kicked out by your father." Yao Xingyu looked up at him, thick long eyelashes gently blinking, beautiful eyes, flashing wisdom and cunning, "even if I''m not the CEO of the company, I''m still the second largest shareholder of Huanyu film and television. It''s not so easy for Yao Wanyi to get out of the game for me. In the long run, I can always find a chance to pull back." "So I''m meddling again?" Gu Mingyuan picked eyebrows and hummed softly. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he deeply coagulated him, gently shook his head, seriously said: "without you, even if I win, it will be very difficult to win. Gu Mingyuan, is you let me have the feeling of relying on, is you let me feel, I am not a person, not a person to face everything. Thank you, Gu Mingyuan. " Yao Xingyu rarely said a few words that Gu Mingyuan liked to hear. Gu Er Shao''s heart was in full bloom and his smile was evil. "It''s rare to hear the word" Xie "from you. How are you going to thank me?" Yao Xingyu pursed his red lips slightly and his cheeks were slightly red. He came close and pecked at the corner of his lips. Gu Mingyuan low smile, long finger gently rubbed her kiss place. "That''s it?" Gu Er Shao is very discontented to pick eyebrows. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded shyly. Gu Mingyuan lost his smile and scraped the tip of her nose with his long finger. He was extremely spoiled both in movement and manner. "My young lady, you know how much money I spent to get in. Your kiss is too expensive." "Regret it?" Yao Xingyu asked with her lips. "No regrets, it''s worth it." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu seriously, deeply staring at his dark eyes, and then gently put his head on his chest. Gu Mingyuan half embraces her, Wen Sheng asks: "go back?" "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded and said truthfully, "I didn''t have breakfast. I''m not very well. Let''s go back to my apartment first.""Good." Gu Mingyuan should road, push open the door to get off, sat into the cab. Yao Xingyu didn''t get out of the car, still sitting in the back position, but obediently tied his seat belt. When Gu Er Shao drove well, he drove steadily. Yao Xingyu''s apartment is very close to the company, and the road condition is very good. Ten minutes later, Gu Mingyuan''s luxury car stopped at the downstairs of Yao Xingyu''s apartment. Two people walk into the apartment hand in hand. Yao Xingyu changes his shoes and walks into the living room. He directly sits on the sofa with one hand on his forehead and his fingertips pressing on his temples. Recently, she always feels inexplicably tired, sometimes sleepy, sometimes unable to sleep. It turns out that being a mother is not so easy. "Uncomfortable?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well, a little." Yao Xingyu replied. "I''m going to cook." Gu Mingyuan volunteered. For the first time in his life, Gu Er Shao cooked the noodles with eggs. He barely cooked the noodles, but the eggs were all broken, and he couldn''t get them with a spoon. Yao Xingyu looks at the noodles in front of him and smiles. Then he picks up his chopsticks and eats them one by one. They are very elegant and good-looking. "Is it delicious?" Gu Mingyuan asked eagerly. "Well, it''s good." Yao Xingyu smiles and nods. "Really, it seems that I have a talent for cooking. In the future, I will cook for you every day." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu is holding chopsticks to clip noodles, smell speech, feel choke for a while. Then, looking up at him, carefully asked, "Gu Mingyuan, you are not serious?" "Seriously." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Yao Xingyu put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Chi Ziyuan cook." After hearing this, Gu Mingyuan chuckled and pinched her chin. "It''s hard to eat. To tell you the truth, I''m not angry." Chapter 1332 He tasted the noodles as soon as they came out of the pot. It''s not as bad as death, but it''s not as good as delicious. It''s really hard for Miss Yao. "Play with me." Yao Xingyu holds his cheek in his hand and smiles lightly. "That''s what you women say." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu She is sure that Gu Er Shao is real and won''t fall in love. After dinner, Gu Er Shao went to wash the dishes attentively. Although the water splashed all over the floor, it was rare to wash the dishes clean. Yao Xingyu has been sitting on the sofa, eyes closed, two rows of thick long eyelashes, cast a light shadow on the white cheek. Her fingertips pressed gently on her sore temple. After washing the dishes, Gu Mingyuan sat down beside Yao Xingyu, stretched out his long finger and gently massaged her forehead and shoulders. "Have you been tired lately?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well, a little." Yao Xingyu said lightly. She has been busy since she has memory. She used to be busy with her studies, and then she was busy with her work. The so-called "child prodigy" is not only talented, but also hard-working. Yao Xingyu has been busy like a top, so busy that he has forgotten what it''s like to be tired. But now that we have children, everything seems to be different. She will feel obviously sleepy, tired, and weak. "Yao Wanyi should not trouble you any more." Gu Mingyuan said. "Maybe." Yao Xingyu returns with his eyes closed. Yao Wanyi has done a lot of stupid things these years, but he is not really stupid. He should not fight Gu Mingyuan. "Zhao family, what are you going to do with it?" Gu Mingyuan asked again. His tone was sour and sour. Yao Xingyu smiles and replies, "I will terminate my engagement with Zhao Nanqi as soon as possible and terminate the agreement." "That''s it?" Gu Mingyuan raises eyebrows. "What else?" Yao Xingyu opens his eyes and looks at him. "The Zhao family have made you dizzy, so let''s just forget about sending you to my bed? You are very kind to Zhao Nan. " Gu Mingyuan hummed. "You can tell me who was responsible for that." Yao Xingyu stares at him, but his beautiful eyes are not angry. On the contrary, they are more coquettish. Over the years, the Zhao family has been going downhill. Zhao''s father and mother are shameless and greedy. Zhao Nanqi is cowardly and has no opinion. In a few years, he will be completely defeated. Why should Yao Xingyu deal with them? Instead, he dirties his hands. Gu Mingyuan massaged her shoulder with great strength and comfort. Yao Xingyu half closed his eyes and enjoyed his massage service. It''s just that Gu Mingyuan''s hands are not regular when he presses them. Yao Xingyu immediately opened his eyes, eyes light shaking, with shyness. She pressed his hand and tried to push him away, but Gu Mingyuan grabbed her little hand and rubbed it into his palm. Gu Mingyuan lowers his head and kisses her. "Gu Mingyuan, no way." Yao Xingyu is confused and looks at him helplessly. "Why not again?" Gu Mingyuan looks like he wants to eat people. He couldn''t touch it. He was afraid that he would suffer from internal injury. "No Yao Xingyu shook his head and his cheeks were red. Pregnancy, she did not want to hide from him, he is the father of the baby, also have the right to know the existence of the child. However, a simple thing, a few words can be said clearly, but Yao Xing language some do not know how to speak. She never knew before that she would be shy. "Gu Mingyuan, I, I cherish..." In the middle of his words, Yao Xingyu was suddenly interrupted by the buzzing vibration of his mobile phone. "Who knows how to find the time?" Gu Mingyuan muttered and sat up impatiently from the sofa. His readymade coat was on the chair of the dining room, and his mobile phone was in the pocket of his readymade coat, which was buzzing and shaking. Gu Mingyuan took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID, which was his mother''s number. Gu Mingyuan answers the phone and talks as he walks into the living room. When Xie Yao asked him what he was doing, Gu Mingyuan said with a smiley face: "I''m busy in love. I''ve already reported to you in advance. You are urging me to marry my daughter-in-law. I''m not working overtime to ensure that I can finish the task on time and on time. " "Are you in love, or are you out again? When does Gu Er Shao plan to get engaged next time? " Xie yaolue said with ridicule. "If you are engaged, you may get the certificate one day. Just wait for your daughter-in-law''s tea. " Gu Mingyuan said with a smile and sat down beside Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu just finished finishing his clothes. His cheeks are slightly red and his breath is slightly gasping. Looking at Gu Mingyuan on the phone. Gu Er Shao''s handsome side face had nothing to do with it. There was a smile between his eyebrows, and he looked like he was proud. On the other side of the phone, Xie Yao hummed coldly. Gu Er Shao had too many criminal records, so he had no credit in his mother''s heart."It''s time to get the certificate. OK, let me have a look." Xie Yao said. "OK, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today." Gu Mingyuan said. After hanging up, Gu Mingyuan looked at Yao Xingyu and said with a smile, "my mother wants to see you." "Today?" Yao Xingyu looked at him with a little consternation. "Yes." Gu Mingyuan nodded. "But I''m not prepared at all." Yao Xingyu feels a headache again. Gu Er Shao''s actions are totally out of order. "There''s nothing to prepare for. Just go." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile and put his hand around Yao Xingyu''s shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, the ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later." Yao Xingyu Although Gu Er Shao thinks it''s a small matter to meet his parents, Yao Xingyu needs to be serious, at least in terms of etiquette. So in the afternoon, Yao Xingyu took Gu Ming to the mall to buy many gifts. It''s not easy to buy a gift in a hurry. Therefore, Yao Xingyu chose some valuables. It''s her first visit. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know what the elders like. Just don''t be rude. Gu Er Shao moved the big boxes and small boxes of gifts into the trunk, while moving, muttering, "my parents don''t lack these things, what do you say you toss about?" "It''s their business whether they want it or not, but it''s my business whether they want it or not. In the future, we have to get along with each other for a long time. It''s very important to give our elders a first impression. " Yao Xingyu said lightly. "Long time. No wonder it''s so solemn. " Gu Mingyuan grinned and put his hand around her slender waist. Yao Xingyu was teased by him. His cheek was slightly red and he gave him a light hammer on the chest. Chapter 1333 Gu Mingyuan took his girlfriend home, but Xie Yao didn''t care about it at all. When she urged Gu Mingyuan to get married and have children, he didn''t come back with his fiancee. She was a young model who was dressed in enchanting clothes and had a hot figure. Maybe her makeup was too heavy. Xie Yao didn''t see her son''s fiancee''s face clearly at all. She only saw the pigeon egg and diamond ring on her hand. Her eyes hurt. Xie Yao solemnly meets her son''s fiancee. She doesn''t see anything except that her son is willing to spend money on women. Not long after that, Gu Mingyuan and the young model broke up and changed into an 18 line little star. Xie Yao has no desire to meet her future daughter-in-law. So, when the servant came to ask Xie Yao if she wanted to make extra preparations for dinner, Xie Yao waved her hand and said helplessly, "don''t toss about, it''s not always a blind toss." What should Xie Yao do? In the afternoon, she was in a good mood to water flowers in the yard. It wasn''t until Gu Jingyu came back that he heard that Gu Mingyuan was going to bring his girlfriend back that he took it seriously. "Let the servant prepare well and have a good dinner. Let Mingcheng and Ningxi take the children back. Also, don''t dress so casually. Choose formal clothes and prepare another meeting. Don''t make people feel impolite. " Gu Jingyu warned. "Do you really believe your son can get married this time?" Xie Yao snorted. Gu Er Shao is the kid who likes to lie in the story of "the wolf is coming". He tells too many lies. When he tells the truth, no one will believe him. Fortunately, Gu Jingyu still knows his son''s virtue. "Ming Yuan has a sense of propriety. The fiancees who used to associate with each other, whether they were models or little artists, were all able to spend money on them. They never made a fuss with celebrities. The photo in his mobile phone is Miss Yao. If he brings back Yao Xingyu this time, the eighth floor is serious. What''s more, Miss Yao is one of the smart people. It''s absolutely impossible to let our smelly kids play with her. " Xie Yao nodded, obviously convinced by Gu Jingyu. For a moment, she was both expecting and worried, afraid of another empty joy. Later, the Gu family was busy from top to bottom. Before evening, Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi came back with their children. Not long after Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi entered the gate, they still didn''t know the situation. The sound of the car engine came from the yard. Gu Ershao''s luxury car swayed in the middle of the yard. Gu Mingyuan got off first, then went around to the other side of the car and opened the door for Yao Xingyu. He took Yao Xingyu with one hand and pulled open the trunk with the other hand to carry out the large and small boxes of gifts inside. Yao Xingyu reached out to pick it up, but Gu Mingyuan avoided it. "It''s very heavy. What should I do when I''m tired? It''s not my heartache." Yao Xingyu chuckled and walked into the villa. At this time, Gu''s villa is very busy, probably because there are children. The little girls are chattering and laughing. In Nuo''s villa, there seems to be a lot of laughter. Many eyes, see Gu Mingyuan come in, directly rushed to the past. "Little uncle." Gu Mingyuan put the gift box he was carrying on the ground, reached out and picked up his niece. He pinched the child''s face with a smile and said, "it''s heavy again.". Many blinked a pair of good-looking big eyes, but slightly side of the head, staring at Yao Xingyu, milky voice said, "sister, you are really good-looking." "Auntie." Gu Mingyuan corrected immediately. "You look good, too." Yao Xingyu said with a smile, took out the prepared gift and put it on his neck. "This is from my aunt." What Yao Xingyu gave to blossoming is a gold inlaid jade lock piece. The white Hetian jade is very good in quality, clean without any impurities. It is painted with golden Ruyi pattern, and the workmanship is very exquisite. Although Duoduo is young, she is a little girl after all. She likes beautiful accessories. Holding a small lock piece, smiling eyes curved. "Thank you, auntie. Auntie is so nice." "You''re welcome." Yao Xingyu has a gentle smile. At this time, Ning Xi came out with a smile. Gu Mingyuan said, "this is my sister-in-law." "Hello." Yao Xingyu took the lead in opening his mouth. Because I couldn''t figure out how to call Ningxi for a moment, I omitted the name and it didn''t seem abrupt. Ning Xi nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Yao, we''ve met." The circle of the upper class is so big. Ningxi is also a social person. It''s not surprising to see Yao Xingyu. Miss Yao is known as a child prodigy. She has a great reputation in the upper class. Ning Xi is more or less curious about her, but he never thought that Yao Xingyu would get together with his brother-in-law Gu Mingyuan. Ning Xi took the child from Gu Mingyuan''s arms and saw the gold inlaid jade lock hanging around his neck. He immediately said, "this gift is too expensive. She doesn''t need to wear such a valuable dongnian as a child." "Duoduo is our little princess who cares for our family. No matter how valuable dongnian is, she can afford to wear it. It''s just a little bit of Xingyu''s heart. It''s all a family. You''re welcome. " Gu Mingyuan put in a word casually.Ning Xi was obviously stunned for a moment. He was able to let Gu Mingyuan say "it''s all a family". It seems that Gu Er Shao is really serious this time. Ning Xi comes back with Gu Mingcheng. It''s said that Gu Mingyuan is going to bring his girlfriend back, but he hasn''t paid much attention to it. He thinks his parents in law are making a mountain out of a molehill. There are eight hundred women in Gu Er Shao''s Association, no one is serious. In Gu Er Shao''s mind, women''s fresh-keeping period is not as long as milk''s. At this time, Ningxi quietly looking at the two people in front. Gu Mingyuan is holding Yao Xingyu''s hand. His intimacy makes people admit that Miss Yao is really a good means. "Come on in, my parents and Mingcheng are waiting." Ningxi holding the child, and two people together into the living room. In the living room, Gu Jingyu, Xie Yao and Gu Mingcheng are talking on the sofa. Xie Yao''s eyes keep looking at the door, slightly anxious. Gu Jingyu takes Xie Yao by the hand and smiles helplessly. It''s only when a daughter-in-law visits her mother-in-law that she gets nervous. Their mother-in-law is worried. Xie Yao looks forward to seeing Gu Mingyuan pulling Yao Xingyu in. Yao Xingyu is wearing a small pink dress with light makeup, delicate facial features and elegant appearance, like a little lily blooming quietly. Gu Mingyuan took her to her parents. Wen said with a smile, "my girlfriend, Yao Xingyu." When he finished, he said to Yao Xingyu, "Xingyu, this is my parents and my elder brother." When he spoke, he always held Yao Xingyu''s hand, and his strength slightly increased. Maybe he was afraid that she would be unfamiliar and uncomfortable, so as to give her a sense of security. "Uncle, aunt, big brother." Yao Xingyu smiles politely. It doesn''t seem very warm, but it doesn''t make people feel alienated. It''s just right. Chapter 1334 Xie Yao had a good first impression on her daughter-in-law and asked her to sit down beside her with a smile. Gu Mingyuan also sat down on the sofa, and then told the servants to take down the gifts. "Mom and Dad, Xingyu also chose a gift for you." Gu Mingyuan specially reminds a way. Gu Jingyu took a gentle look at Yao Xingyu and said, "I''m sorry. You don''t have to spend money to come here in the future. There''s nothing missing at home. " Yao Xingyu nodded gently. For Gu Jingyu, who is in a high position, the general impression is that he is serious and superior. Gu Jingyu''s gentleness towards his family surprised Yao Xingyu. But Gu Jingyu used the word "Hou" and the meaning was obvious. They are satisfied with Yao Xingyu, the daughter-in-law to be, otherwise there will be no future. "Yes, if you come back when you are free, Mingyuan''s father and I will be satisfied. We don''t need to buy dongnian." Xie Yao takes Yao Xingyu''s hand and smiles with her loving face. "Mom and Dad, Xingyu chose a gift for the afternoon, but you don''t appreciate it. Who''s willing to toss if you promise to come here empty handed in the future? " Gu Mingyuan put his hand around Yao Xingyu and said carelessly. "Smelly boy, you talk the most." Gu Jingyu glanced at his son. The smile on Xie Yao''s face became stronger. She pulled Yao Xingyu and joked: "this smelly boy, I know that he loves his daughter-in-law." Yao Xingyu blushed slightly and chuckled. The enthusiasm of the caretakers was beyond her expectation. It turns out that taking care of one''s family is just an ordinary harmonious family. The family sat together and talked for a while, then the dinner began. The dinner was very well prepared and the atmosphere was very harmonious. It''s just that Yao Xingyu doesn''t have much appetite. Probably because of her pregnancy, she doesn''t have a good appetite these days. So, even if the housekeeper is very enthusiastic, she eats very little. Especially when the servant brought up the steamed perch, Yao Xingyu felt more upset about his stomach. But Gu''s family obviously didn''t know this. Xie Yao specially put the gill meat into her bowl. "Often how does this steamed bass taste? It''s Sister Li''s specialty in the kitchen." Xie Yao''s excessive enthusiasm made Yao Xingyu unable to refuse. She reluctantly ate the fish, nodded lightly and said, "it''s delicious." Steamed perch really tastes good, but Yao Xingyu''s appetite may be too sensitive. She still thinks that the fish has a fishy smell. Gu Mingyuan also kept bringing food to Yao Xingyu. He asked, "how can I eat so little? Is the food not good for my appetite?" Yao Xingyu smiles, shakes his head, lowers his head and takes a small bite. The dinner was finally over, with tea and fruit on the table. After a few sips of tea, Yao Xingyu still felt uncomfortable, so he put down the cup and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." Gu Mingyuan reached for her and said. Yao Xingyu looked at his eyes, quite helpless. She''ll go to the bathroom, and he''ll follow. "Mingyuan, it''s not so boring. Your sweetheart can still be lost at home. " Sitting opposite Ningxi joked. Yao Xingyu''s cheek turned red again. He threw away Gu Mingyuan''s hand and walked out of the restaurant. After Yao Xingyu left, only family members were left in the restaurant. Gu Jingyu took the tea cup and asked casually, "are you ready to settle down this time?" "Don''t you always urge me to get married? I don''t want to satisfy your wishes so that you won''t nag in my ears all day long." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Gu Jingyu, after hearing this, slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it turns out that the second young master Gu got married for us! If we don''t agree, you won''t get married? " "Why don''t you agree? What''s wrong with Xingyu?" Gu Mingyuan immediately sank his face. Gu Mingcheng sees this, cold stare him one eye, "with you by Yao Xingyu fan five fan three, we have the reason not to agree." "I can''t marry a woman I like. You''re happy to marry someone you don''t like? " "Don''t be on the line." Gu Jingyu put down his tea cup and continued: "Yao Xingyu''s temperament is too cold." The young lady of the Yao family is good at everything, but she is too cold-blooded. And people with a cold temper will not be too hot for feelings. Today, starting from Yao Xingyu''s entrance, Gu Mingyuan has been very attentive. In Gu Mingcheng''s words, he is really fascinated by five things. If people want him, he can dig out his heart immediately. Although Yao Xingyu looks gentle and shy, polite and dignified, he has a degree of advance and retreat. But her feelings for Gu Mingyuan are really light and too gentle. Gu Jingyu''s biggest fear is that his son is hot. The more you pay, the more you hurt. "I''ll be happy. I''ll cover her cold, and I won''t live with you. Don''t worry about it." Gu Mingyuan returned. "Dad is worried. It''s not that he''s afraid of losing you. Don''t divide good from bad." Gu Mingcheng said with a cold face.Yao Xingyu is not an ordinary woman, but a woman who is too smart. If she is calculating, she may not be able to take care of her family. What''s more, Gu Jingyu and Gu Mingcheng have checked the background of Yao Xingyu and naturally know that Yao Xingyu has congenital heart disease. They are not obstinate and conservative. They will not exclude Yao Xingyu because of her physical problems. What they are most worried about is that Yao Xingyu uses this as an excuse not to have children. It''s not that we have to have a child, but there is no common blood between men and women. Once the feeling is weak, it''s easy to be distracted. At that time, with Miss Yao''s shrewdness, she will definitely plan for her own interests. "Dare to let me bring people back, is it for you to pick and choose? Anyway, it''s better for you to agree with this marriage. If you don''t agree, I''ll marry her. " Gu Mingyuan directly dropped a sentence and stood up to leave. Gu Er Shao''s temper has always been like this. However, Gu Mingyuan was stopped by Xie Yao before he moved his leg. "Who said no, what are you yelling about? If you are heard by the star language, you will make trouble." Xie Yao scolded him coldly and turned to look at Gu Jingyu and Gu Mingcheng. "You''re really afraid of yourself and others. You think your son is very good. He has a lot of peach blossom debts. It''s good that other girls don''t dislike him. I think Xingyu is very good. Enough hiking. " As a woman, Xie Yao has a better understanding of some aspects than Gu''s father and son. Yao Xingyu is really a little bit colder. Because of his personality, he won''t treat his feelings more vigorously. But Xie Yao can see clearly that the way Yao Xingyu looks at Gu Mingyuan is what a woman should look like when she looks at her beloved man. What''s more, compared with Gu Mingyuan''s former friends, Yao Xingyu''s family background, character and knowledge are excellent, and he is also beautiful and clever. If Gu Mingyuan can bring back such a daughter-in-law, Xie Yao is already happy to go to worship the Bodhisattva. Chapter 1335 Xie Yao is satisfied with Yao Xingyu''s daughter-in-law, and Gu Jingyu and Gu Mingcheng have nothing to say. Gu Mingyuan held the tea cup with a smile and handed it to Xie Yao, "Mom, drink tea." "Don''t do that. After getting married, I''ll have a good life with Xingyu, and then I''ll see how I can deal with you. " Xie Yao took the tea cup and said a word to him. She put down her tea cup and saw that Yao Xingyu hadn''t come back, so she asked, "why hasn''t she come back?" "She''s been saying that she''s not feeling well today. It won''t be anything." Gu Mingyuan''s subconscious frown. "I''ll go and have a look." Xie Yao stood up and walked out of the restaurant. The nearest bathroom to the restaurant is the third one on the left. Xie Yao goes to the door. As soon as she raises her hand to knock on the door, she hears the sound of retching and clattering in the bathroom. When the water stopped, the bathroom door finally opened. Yao Xingyu came out from the inside with a calm and indifferent look. He couldn''t see anything unusual, but his face was slightly pale. Yao Xingyu saw Xie Yao standing at the door, obviously stunned for a moment, and then flashed a trace of unnatural in her eyes. But Xie Yao is a passer-by, see this still have what don''t understand. "Xingyu, are you pregnant?" Xie Yao asked tentatively. Yao Xingyu''s white face turned red slightly and nodded shyly. Xie Yao''s face was immediately covered with a smile and said angrily, "Mingyuan, this smelly boy, why don''t you talk about such a big thing with your family?" "I haven''t had time to tell him." Yao Xingyu whispered back that Miss Yao was seldom so shy. Xie Yao Leng for a moment, but then understand, Yao Xingyu should also just know that he is pregnant, because shy, did not find the opportunity to talk with Gu Mingyuan. Xie Yao reached for Yao Xingyu''s hand and asked with a smile, "how long has it been? Is the reaction serious? " "Five weeks. I''ve just had some reactions. Recently, I have some headache and sleepiness, and I don''t have a good appetite Yao Xingyu answers truthfully. Xie Yao nodded, concerned and said with a bit of heartache, "it''s all normal first pregnancy reaction. It will be fine in two months." Xie Yao said, subconsciously looking at Yao Xingyu''s still flat abdomen, "in two or three months, the stomach will be able to see. Do you and Mingyuan plan to hold the wedding as soon as possible, or wait until the baby is born? " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he was a little confused. She didn''t have any plans for marriage, or even thought about it. She and Gu Mingyuan had just established a love relationship when the child came. I''m really caught off guard. Everything has to be put on the agenda in the future. What''s more, what Gu Mingyuan''s attitude towards the child is still unknown to Yao Xingyu. Seeing this, Xie Yao patted her hand. Wen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let me know when you two have a good discussion." Xie Yao takes Yao Xingyu''s hand and returns to the restaurant. Originally, Xie Yao was going to give Yao Xingyu a set of gold jewelry, but now it has been replaced by jade jewelry. Everyone knows that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Besides, this set of jadeite jewelry that Xie Yao gave Yao Xingyu was auctioned back from the Hong Kong auction a few days ago, which can be called "priceless". Although, Gu Jia and Yao Xingyu are not bad for money, and they don''t care about money. But when the elder gives the younger a gift, the degree of the gift''s value is equal to the degree of satisfaction. Xie Yao is obviously extremely satisfied with Yao Xingyu''s daughter-in-law. It''s just that this kind of dongnian can''t help but make other people think more. When he came home at night, Ningxi coaxed his child to sleep. When he helped Gu Mingcheng to tidy up his clothes, he couldn''t help saying, "I can''t guess the elder''s mind about the precious gift that my mother gave Miss Yao." After listening to Gu Mingcheng, he said with a smile, "my parents are all understanding people. A bowl of water is even. They will not favor one over the other." "That''s not what I mean." Ning Xi glanced at him and said, "am I the one who will fight for a set of jewelry? I just think it''s unusual for my mother to give such a valuable gift. Everything is abnormal, there is a demon. " Gu Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "Yao Xingyu is pregnant." "Pregnant? How do you know? " Ningxi looks surprised. Gu Mingyuan, a little uncle, seems to be lawless, but in fact he knows the right way. He has been with so many women, but he has never had an illegitimate child. Obviously, he is very cautious in this respect. But Yao Xingyu is pregnant, must be Gu Mingyuan wants her to be pregnant. A man wants a woman to have a baby for him, naturally because he loves her. "When I went back to get dongnian, I heard what mom and dad said. Yao Xingyu was hit by his mother when she was pregnant and vomiting. " Gu Mingcheng said in a warm voice. Gu Mingyuan was able to get married and have children, so he was relieved. Gu Mingcheng took off his coat and reached for Ningxi''s pajamas. After putting on his pajamas, he naturally hugged Ningxi and said, "it won''t take long for Yao Xingyu to enter the door. Even if they don''t have a wedding for the time being, they will get a marriage certificate first, and they can''t let their children become illegitimate children. You don''t have to worry about it. Your parents are just people and don''t favor one over the other. Yao Xingyu is also a smart person. He won''t have any conflict with you. It''s the most important thing for a family to be friendly. ""I know." Ning Xi nodded with a smile, "I''m not worried. I''ve been my parents'' daughter-in-law for years. What can I worry about. The one who should be worried is Miss Yao, the new daughter-in-law. " Ning Xi''s tone, with a little fun. Gu Mingcheng snorted, "what''s Yao Xingyu worried about? She pinches Mingyuan to death." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Er Shao, who has been pinched to death, is holding his sweetheart. After leaving Gu''s home, Gu Mingyuan sends Yao Xingyu back to his apartment, and then directly refuses to leave. Yao Xingyu didn''t drive people out either. In their current relationship, she refused to let him stay, which was somewhat hypocritical. After taking a bath, Yao Xingyu stood in front of the window to brush her hair. Gu Mingyuan wrapped his arms around her and put his thin lips close to her ears. Wen asked with a smile, "how are my family?" "Good." Yao Xingyu nodded, very serious. Yao Xingyu lives in a broken family. He is an irresponsible father like Yao Wanyi. So, for her, Gu Mingyuan''s family, father''s love, father''s kindness, son''s filial piety, brother''s friends, brother''s kinship, harmony, is really very good. Gu Mingyuan hugged her, gave her a gentle smile, and said, "my father looks cold outside. In fact, it''s all bluffing. My brother and I grew up not afraid of him. My mother is beautiful and gentle. She has no daughter, so she always regards her daughter-in-law as her own daughter. The relationship between my mother and sister-in-law is very close, just like that between mother and daughter. In the future, I will be close to you. My brother and sister-in-law are also very easy to get along with "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded. The Gu family are all smart people, but they have family affection. This kind of family affection makes Yao Xingyu feel warm, a kind of warmth that he wants to get close to and integrate into. Chapter 1336 "So you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you marry me at ease and rely on me at ease. " Gu Mingyuan''s black eyes coagulated her deeply and said solemnly. Yao Xingyu looked up at him with his chin slightly, and his beautiful eyes were shining brightly. "Gu Mingyuan, are you serious? Do you want to marry me?" "Otherwise, you think I''m playing with you." Gu Mingyuan low smile, between the eyebrows dyed with a layer of evil spirit, the palm gently stroked her delicate cheek. Yao Xingyu approached him, closed his eyes and yawned. "Sleepy?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well." Yao Xing language should way, on the face already obviously had tired color, sleepy fierce. "Sleep together." Gu Mingyuan hugged him and said with a low smile. Yao Xingyu has not yet reacted. He has already picked him up and carried him directly to the big bed in the bedroom. Yao Xingyu is lying in a soft quilt with long black hair scattered on the pillow. Her thick long eyelashes quivered gently, and she was about to fall asleep. Gu Mingyuan bullies her and kisses her, but Yao Xingyu hides her. "I''m so sleepy. Stop it and go to sleep." "Sleeping vegetarian." Gu Er Shao looks discontented. "Well." Yao Xing whispered, smiling and approaching. He gave him a kiss on his lips and whispered, "good night." "Well, good night." Gu Mingyuan gently hugged her and returned. Embrace and sleep, Yao Xingyu lean on his warm chest, sleep very stable. However, in her deep sleep, she felt the numbness on her lips. Yao Xingyu opens his eyes in a daze, and what comes into his eyes is Gu Mingyuan''s enlarged handsome face. His black ink eyes are very deep and bright in the dark night. Yao Xingyu''s eyes are still a little dazed. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and touches his handsome face. Gu Mingyuan''s appearance is similar to Xie yaoqifen''s, perfectly inheriting his mother''s beauty, which is very attractive. She looked at him stupidly, still in a half awake state, the brain is still shut down. But Gu Mingyuan took her hand, put it on her lips and gently kisses her slender fingertips, then kisses her soft red lips. The tender and touching kiss made her dizzy until Gu Mingyuan bullied her and pressed her further Yao Xingyu''s brain suddenly woke up, and his hand on his shoulder suddenly tightened. "Gu Mingyuan, let go." She was a little breathless, muttering in a low voice. Gu Mingyuan turns a deaf ear, kisses her and indulges her. It''s impossible for a man to stop at a time like this. Yao Xingyu curled up, voice mixed with confusion, "let go, you don''t mess." The doctor specially told that the first three months of pregnancy is absolutely not rooming. But the more Yao Xingyu refused, the more Gu Mingyuan intensified, and pestered her. Yao Xingyu was in a hurry and put his hands on his chest, trying to refuse. "Gu Mingyuan, you let me go, you hurt the child." "What child?" Gu Er Shao finally stops, just looks at her with a muddled face. Yao Xingyu hurriedly pushed him away and sat up from the bed. Her pajamas were torn apart by him, wrapped in sheets, and her palms carefully covered her abdomen. In the dark, Gu Mingyuan couldn''t see her blushing face clearly, only her shining eyes. "Gu Mingyuan, I, I''m pregnant." Yao Xingyu said. Gu Mingyuan was still in a dazed state. He was stunned for a long time before he could react. He is going to be a father. He and Yao Xingyu have children! Gu Mingyuan couldn''t help bending his lips and smiling. He approached her again and reached for her stomach. However, Yao Xingyu is only pregnant for more than a month, and her abdomen is still flat. Naturally, she can''t touch anything. And the heat of his palm is close to her abdomen. It feels itchy. Yao Xingyu pushes his hand away with a red face. Gu Mingyuan looked at her, looking like he was still pondering, but his eyes were full of smiles. He could see that he was really happy. "So soon? I''m so good. " "Gu Mingyuan, you are not ashamed." Yao Xingyu''s face is more red. He reaches out to push him, but Gu Mingyuan pulls him into his arms, trapped between his chest and arms. "It''s nothing to be ashamed of when men love women and have children." Gu Mingyuan said, hand again covered in her stomach, doubt asked, "how can''t touch anything." "He''s still young." Yao Xingyu''s soft and cool hand gently covers the back of his hand and feels the little life in his stomach with him. "Gu Mingyuan, do you want this child? Are you happy Yao Xing low language, even carefully asked. "Well." Gu Mingyuan nodded. His arm around her waist tightened a little. He seemed to want to hold her and their child more tightly. "My child, how can I not be happy." "Was it the first time a woman conceived a child for Gu Er Shao?" Yao Xingyu''s light tone, calm eyes, look is very complex."Well." Gu Mingyuan answered. In his gloomy eyes, the color of his eyes was a little gloomy, but his tone was still abusive. "Don''t you know that condoms are sold in supermarkets and pharmacies?" "I don''t know. You didn''t use it with me." Yao Xingyu''s tone is still light, people can not hear the mood, a pair of bright eyes, but moving. "You are different to me." Gu Mingyuan said faintly, the tone is a little ethereal. Then, no one spoke any more. The room was quiet and the atmosphere was good. Yao Xingyu nestled in Gu Mingyuan''s chest, and some sleepy, eyelids more and more heavy. "Sleepy?" Gu Mingyuan asked, looking up at the sky outside the window. Out of the window, the fish belly is white, and it''s almost dawn. "Sleep a little longer. I''ll hold you and promise you won''t mess with me. " Gu Mingyuan gently kisses the broken hair on her forehead and says with a low smile. Yao Xingyu has been used to his cynicism and abuse, holding a powder fist gently on his chest hammer. Gu Mingyuan put Yao Xingyu back on the bed, watched her lie down, and gently pulled the quilt for her. Yao Xingyu was very sleepy after she was pregnant. She got her head on the pillow and soon fell asleep. Gu Mingyuan is sleepless. He holds his head in his hand and quietly looks at Yao Xingyu''s sleeping face. He can''t help but approach her and kiss her on the forehead. Then, across the quilt, the palm gently stroked Yao Xingyu''s stomach. There is a child in it, a child who belongs to him and Yao Xingyu. This kind of feeling makes him feel both excited and magical. Yao Xingyu sleeps deeply, but Gu Mingyuan is too excited to sleep. He went to the outdoor balcony alone and dialed Gu Mingcheng to tell him that he and Yao Xingyu had children. Gu Mingcheng was woken up early in the morning and said helplessly: I know. Congratulations to Gu Er Shao. Then he hung up. Gu Mingyuan calls Xie Yao again. Gu Mingyuan''s excited voice is like a child. He said, "Mom, I have a baby with star language. I''m going to be a father." Xie Yao didn''t wake up and said with a smile, "I know, I know. I''ll help you prepare for your marriage as soon as possible, so that you can get married with star language wind and scenery. " Chapter 1337 Yao Xingyu can''t remember how long he didn''t sleep so well. At daybreak, she was still sleeping in a quilt. Gu Mingyuan nestled up to her, not sleepy, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table to take a self portrait. Yao Xingyu is wearing a suspender nightdress. The shoulder strap on one side is scratched off somehow, revealing the naked fragrant shoulder on the other side. His long soft hair is scattered on the pillow, which makes his cheek skin particularly white. The thick long eyelashes fall a row of shadows on his skin. Gu Mingyuan holds his head in his hand and looks through the photo album. Then he finds that what he is holding is Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone. He casually fiddled with his mobile phone, opened Yao Xingyu''s microblog, and then, with great interest, posted a photo in the microblog, which was just taken by two people. In the photo, Yao Xingyu sleeps quietly and Gu Mingyuan kisses her cheek. The picture is ambiguous and beautiful. Good morning, my favorite. Because the microblog is issued in the morning, the time is six o''clock in the morning, most people are basically sleeping, so after the microblog is issued, it does not stir up any waves. Gu Mingyuan tosses his mobile phone back to the bedside table and puts his hand around Yao Xingyu to make up for a sense of return. Gu Er Shao didn''t sleep for most of the night, but soon fell asleep. When Yao Xingyu wakes up, he opens his eyes and sees Gu Mingyuan''s enlarged side face. His sleeping appearance has no lethality. Yao Xingyu wants to sit up, only to find that his arm has been wrapped around his waist, she moved, he woke up. Dark eyes with a bit sleepy and lazy. "Are you awake?" He looked at Yao Xingyu and asked. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded, lifted his quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she stepped on her slippers and stood by the bed, Gu Mingyuan reached for her. "Sleep with me a little longer." He said, gently pinching her hand, slightly ambiguous. Yao Xingyu shook him away with a smile, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time, "it''s nine o''clock, I should go to work." "You that small film and television company, you go less than one day, can you still close down?" Gu Mingyuan arm micro force, Yao Xingyu directly into the arms, once again hold tight. His handsome face is buried in her hair, and her breath is the faint fragrance of her hair. Gu Mingyuan suddenly found that he did not want to let her go, just want to stick with her all the time. Maybe, love should be like this. Yao Xingyu earned a few times in his arms, but said: "Gu Mingyuan, you are not a child, how can you be so sticky." Hearing the word "child", Gu Mingyuan''s palm touched her abdomen subconsciously and said, "you are pregnant now. Can you do less tossing? What if you hurt our child. Your company, I''ll find someone to watch for you. You stay at home and take maternity leave "I''m only a month pregnant, so I''ll take some maternity leave." Yao Xingyu had no choice but to laugh. He clapped his palm on the back of his hand, "OK, let go, I''ll make breakfast." Gu Mingyuan reluctantly let her go. After a simple wash, Yao Xingyu went into the kitchen to cook. And whether she is in the bathroom or in the kitchen, Gu Er Shao follows her like a tail. Yao Xingyu has nothing to do with him. Breakfast does not need to prepare more abundant, so Yao Xing cooked a bowl of chicken noodle soup with simple ingredients. The taste of chicken soup is very delicious. Yao Xingyu used to eat it very much before, but after eating it, he felt nauseous. So, Yao Xingyu just ate half a bowl of noodles, covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom, just ate the noodles, and vomited out intact. The feeling of vomiting is not good. Yao Xingyu''s eyes are red. Gu Mingyuan followed her all the time and went into the bathroom with her. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, she was extremely distressed. After washing his face again, Yao Xing felt a little better. She wiped the water on her face with a dry towel. As soon as she turned around, she was hugged by Gu Mingyuan. His palm gently stroked her back and asked, "is it very hard?" "Well, it''s just morning sickness." Yao Xing said in a light voice. However, her answer didn''t make Gu Mingyuan feel relaxed. He hugged her tightly and said painfully, "we''ll have this one. We''ll never have another one." Yao Xingyu heard, a faint smile. Being held in his arms, he felt extremely warm and at ease. The noodles he ate almost all spit out. Yao Xingyu almost went out hungry. Gu Er Shao drove her to the company. On the way, when passing the breakfast shop, Gu Mingyuan packed a breakfast for her. The car stops at the front door of Huanyu TV. Yao Xingyu pushes the door to get out of the car. He is about to step up the steps with high heels, but Gu Mingyuan stops him. Gu Mingyuan pushed open the door of the cab, walked slowly down, carrying breakfast to Yao Xingyu. "I didn''t take breakfast. I wanted to make my son hungry." Gu Mingyuan a lazy tone, but mixed with a little ambiguous.Yao Xingyu is a girl even if she is calm and calm. She can''t stand Gu Er Shao''s provocation. She blushed a little, reached for Gu Mingyuan''s breakfast and whispered back, "how do you know it''s your son?" "I like my daughter, too. I like everything you gave birth to." Gu Er Shao said with a smile. He came up with no skin and no face. He wrapped his arm around Yao Xingyu''s slender waist and gave her a kiss on her red lips. "Gu Mingyuan!" Yao Xing''s face flushed. In public, he is so unscrupulous. "What''s the matter? Can''t you kiss me?" Gu Mingyuan picked the tip of his brow, but it was a look of grievance. "It''s a public occasion." Yao Xingyu stares at him in shame and embarrassment. "What''s the matter in public? There''s no notice forbidding couples to make out. Yao Xingyu, what are you afraid of? I can''t see it like this. " Gu Er Shao is gentle but overbearing. Yao Xingyu looked at him, very helpless. This man, when he is gloomy and cruel, is simply frightening. But when you play a rogue, you act like a child. "Are we husband and wife?" She opened a pair of bright eyes, deliberately. Gu Er Shao''s evil spirit smile, still holding her, the tone as always overbearing, "you are pregnant with my children, don''t think about marrying others. Who dares to marry you? I''ll kill him. " "Well, if you have anything to say, you can come home at night." Yao Xingyu said in a low voice. People come and go in front of the company, continue to let him go in front of the company, her face lost clean. But Gu Er Shao was obviously not bored. His lips were close to her ears. His voice was hoarse and he asked with a low smile, "can I kiss you when you go home at night?" Yao Xingyu''s cheek is already hot. He knows that he shouldn''t do it. He will never stop. "Well, let''s go home." Yao Xingyu reached out to push her, carried her breakfast and walked up the steps quickly. Because she was wearing high-heeled shoes and walking too fast, she slipped and almost didn''t fall. Chapter 1338 Yao Xingyu''s body shakes a few times, just barely standing, and at this time, Gu Mingyuan also quickly steps over, reaches for her, slightly annoyed: "run what ah, in case of falling how to do, and, in the future, don''t wear high-heeled shoes." Yao Xingyu also felt that he was a bit reckless. He listened to the training honestly. He thought he could go after the training. As a result, Gu Mingyuan picked her up and walked to the company. Yao Xingyu exclaimed and asked Gu Mingyuan to put himself down. But Gu Er Shao, as if he had not heard her, carried her into the elevator in full view of the public. Yao Xingyu felt that he had lost all the faces she had accumulated in her life. She could not lift her head and buried her head in his chest. Gu Mingyuan carried her all the way into the office, put her on the boss''s chair, and was tired of kissing her for a while, then staring at her for breakfast. Gu Mingyuan bought a light breakfast. Yao Xingyu had a good appetite at this time. He drank a small bowl of porridge and ate two steamed buns. He was full. Yao Xingyu finished his breakfast, and Gu Er Shao left. She looked at the direction of his departure, faint smile, really take him no way. Yao Xingyu takes his eyes back and his mind back. He turns on the computer to prepare for his work. At this time, the assistant pushes the door and walks in. Assistant standing at the door, looking at Yao Xingyu, a pair of words and stop appearance. "What''s the matter?" Yao Xing language raised Mou to see her one eye, light voice asks a way. "Mr. Yao, the microblog you sent this morning has become a hot topic in the circle." Said the assistant. She has been with Yao Xingyu for many years. Although she has a working relationship, she has some personal feelings. Assistant has always been unable to speak, but this time it was unexpected to say a few words, "Mr. Yao, don''t blame me for my trouble. If you and Gu Er Shao can achieve the right result, there is nothing wrong with making it public at this time. However, there are still many variables in the relationship between men and women. Now it''s known to all that if there''s something wrong in the future, I don''t think it will have a good effect on you. " It''s rare for the assistant to say such sincere words to Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu has many feelings, but he is still at a loss. "What are you talking about?" Yao Xingyu asked. The assistant was even more stunned and explained: "the micro blog you sent at about 6 am is a group photo of you and Gu Er Shao. Now, this micro blog has been a hot topic in the circle. " With a confused face, Yao Xingyu picks up the mobile phone on the desk and opens the microblog. She rarely sends microblogs, a few of which are also for the company''s artists or company celebrations. They are all for business. Recently, her micro blog has never been opened. But at this time, Yao Xingyu saw her intimate photo with Gu Mingyuan on Weibo. In the photo, she is wrapped in a quilt and exposed to the shoulder. Gu Mingyuan kisses her face. And the matching is also very ambiguous, love you, good morning. Good morning! Only when we sleep together at night can we say good morning in the morning. Such a microblog, is not to tell people clearly, she and Gu Mingyuan sleep together! Yao Xingyu holds a mobile phone in one hand and holds his forehead in the other. He suddenly feels a headache. She did not send this micro blog, so it is self-evident who sent it. The person who has the chance to take photos of her sleeping and get her mobile phone is Gu Er Shao. How can this man do such things that make her headache. Yao Xingyu''s fingertips slide gently on the mobile phone screen, and finds that the forwarding rate and comments of microblog are frightening. Although she is not a star, she is still in the entertainment circle. Gu Er Shao is a famous figure in the upper class circle. Therefore, this microblog has almost exploded in the upper class circle, and even Yao''s stock has become very popular. Fortunately, Yao Xingyu is not an idol and has no fans. There are no negative and radical comments in the comment area. The most ugly words are that she has climbed the high branch. Yao Xingyu is not upset. After all, what others say is true. She married Gu''s family, which is indeed Gao''s. Yao Xingyu put down the mobile phone, but sighed, just light to the assistant said, "this matter I know, you go out busy." She did not explain, and there was really no need to explain with her assistant. This microblog, whether it''s from her or Gu Mingyuan, is well known to everyone. Fortunately, Gu Mingyuan will marry her and they have their own children. She won''t become a joke in the eyes of the public. Yao Xingyu doesn''t pay much attention to microblogging. After all, she''s not Gu Mingyuan''s lover. There''s nothing that can''t be seen. As for how others talk about it, it''s their business. And after this microblog exploded in the upper social circle, it really said everything. Some are envious, some are jealous, and some even wait to see Yao Xingyu''s jokes. Gu Er is young and romantic. He has countless girlfriends. Even his fiancee has changed wave after wave. Everyone is speculating about Yao Xingyu''s shelf life around Gu Er Shao. They are waiting to see how she slaps herself in the face and becomes a laughing stock.But these people''s minds, Yao Xingyu will neither speculate, nor put in mind, her only feeling is that the company from top to bottom looking at her eyes seem to have changed. Those who had followed Yao Wanyi to fight against the country and sold their old people in front of her, holding airs and not looking at her directly, all came up with small faces. Yao Xingyu is very cultured. He will not embarrass others in his face. He is polite but not enthusiastic. Yao Xingyu''s position in the company immediately became precarious. So the day passed like this. After work, Yao Xingyu walked out of the company door and dialed Gu Mingyuan''s number with his mobile phone. After the phone was connected, Gu Mingyuan''s lazy voice came from there and asked with a little smile, "finally, I took the initiative to call. Do you miss me? Do you want to kiss me?" Yao Xingyu''s cheek was dyed with a layer of blush unconsciously, his voice was still calm and indifferent, "where are you?" "The apartment is clean. I''m waiting for you to come back." Gu Er Shao says without scruple. Yao Xingyu She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She cut off the phone and got into the company car. The assistant drove directly back to Yao Xingyu''s apartment. Yao Xingyu pushes open the door of her apartment. She wants to question Gu Mingyuan about his microblog, but when the door opens, she is stunned. One day, her apartment seems to have changed. It''s decorated with pink champagne roses everywhere. Flowers almost cover the whole room. Everywhere you can see, there are delicate flowers. The fragrance of flowers is floating in the air, giving you the illusion of being in a sea of flowers. Yao Xingyu stood at the door and walked into the apartment. Gu Mingyuan stood on the solid wood stairs, dressed in a pure black orthodox costume, handsome like a prince coming out of a fairy tale book. Gu Er Shao can show high appearance even if he is wearing underpants and waistcoats, not to mention wearing them carefully. He leaned against the handrail of the stairs and was still cynical. He said hello to Yao Xingyu with a smile and a little complaint in his tone, like a coquettish boy. "Hi, mom, I''m back at last. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting?" Chapter 1339 Yao Xingyu came to him with a low smile. Gu Mingyuan was tall, and he was still on the first floor of the stairs. Yao Xingyu could only look up at him. "What are you doing? I thought I was in the wrong place." Yao Xingyu said with his lips bent, and there was a faint smile in his clear eyes. "Do you like it?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded truthfully, no woman does not like flowers. Yao Xingyu is not free from vulgarity. "What do you want to do when you make my home like this and make such a big battle?" Yao Xingyu continues to ask. Gu Mingyuan''s dark eyes looked at her, evil spirit low smile, good-looking smile seems to be mixed with a trace of helplessness, tone languid said, "Yao Xingyu, you are benzene, this can''t see, I''m proposing." "Propose." Yao Xingyu laughs and lengthens his tone, half joking and half seriously saying: "it''s useless to propose and put on airs. I''m a businessman, and what I value most is interests. What can Gu Er Shao give me?" "What do you want?" Gu Mingyuan slightly narrowed his ink eyes and asked seriously. Yao Xingyu has a moment of silence, quietly, silently looking at him. "What do you want?" Gu Ming said to her more than once. However, once she seemed to have misunderstood him, thinking that the cynical Gu Er Shao was using money to send her. But now think about it carefully, in fact, there should be the second half of this sentence. What he wants to say to her should be: I will give you whatever I want. In fact, he did. Yao Xingyu looked at him with a smile. His eyes were so bright that he was still joking. He said with a little thought, "why don''t you give me two hundred million first?" Gu Mingyuan nodded almost without thinking and said, "OK, I will transfer it to your account tomorrow." Gu Er Shao has a lot of money. Yao Xingyu''s request is not a request to him. "You don''t even ask me what I want the money for?" Yao Xingyu said with a smile. Gu Mingyuan walked down the steps and wrapped his arm around her waist. He gave her a kiss on one cheek and said with a smile: "as long as you don''t take money to raise a little white face, you can spend whatever you want." Yao Xingyu leaned lightly on his chest and said with a low smile, "I had an agreement with the Zhao family and spent 200 million yuan from the Zhao family. Originally, I intended to use the shares of Huanyu film and television as an exchange, but now, I don''t want to get involved with the Zhao family, so I have to pay the money back. " But in order to compete with Yao Wanyi, she has changed her money into stocks. Yao Xingyu has no money to pay back, so he can only manage Gu Mingyuan. What''s more, it''s very reasonable. Gu Mingyuan is like her, it seems that only in this way, can he feel really, let him feel that he is her man, she is finally willing to trust and rely on him wholeheartedly. "It''s better to break off the relationship with those black hearted people in the Zhao family as soon as possible. You said how blind you used to be before you fell in love with that fool of Zhao Nanqi. " Yao Xingyu had no choice but to smile and sigh. She didn''t know about Zhao Nanqi''s various shortcomings. It''s just that Zhao Nanqi was her best choice based on her situation at that time and all kinds of advantages and disadvantages. However, Yao Xingyu did not intend to continue to discuss with her about the Zhao family, but half jokingly said: "I only have such a former fiance at most. Once the accounts are clear, I have nothing to do with it any more. It''s Gu Er Shao''s ex fiancees. I don''t know if they will come out from time to time. I''m always impatient and don''t like to deal with unimportant people. " "I have nothing to do with those people. You can rest assured that no one will disturb our love. " Gu Er Shao vowed. But in fact, if you talk too much, it''s really easy to hit the face. It''s still the kind that can hit the swelling. Yao Xingyu smiles and replies, "I hope so." Then, Gu Mingyuan took her and sat on the sofa. The sofa is full of beautiful roses all around. The fragrance is so strong that Yao Xingyu feels slightly drunk. After she was pregnant, her sense of smell became very sensitive. She couldn''t bear the heavy smell of flowers. But I can''t bear to disturb Gu Er Shao''s enthusiasm. Gu Mingyuan took out a delicate jewelry box from his nianzhuang pocket. The box opened and there was a shining diamond ring and a heart-shaped diamond ring in it. It was just right to stay on Yao Xingyu''s ring finger. When Gu Mingyuan gave her a ring, Yao Xingyu gazed at him with a smile. He never even asked her if she would, as if she should have married him. This man is so overbearing and conceited. Gu Mingyuan put on the ring for her, rubbed her hand in the palm, and then put her whole person in his arms. His chin gently rubbed against her head, his serious and dignified voice also sounded on her head. "Xingyu, being my wife, I will always spoil you and love you. I will give you whatever you want." Yao Xingyu leaned in his arms, with his side face close to his strong chest. Listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest, he felt inexplicably relieved."Xingyu, I checked the perpetual calendar. It''s a good day next Monday. We should get married. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license." Gu Mingyuan also said, with a bit careful. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he nodded and said, "OK." Probably did not expect that she promised so happy, Gu Mingyuan is slightly stunned. She kept saying that she was a businessman, and that businessmen valued profits. However, the wedding, bride price, she did not talk about anything, even did not ask a word, nodded and agreed to his license. Gu Mingyuan suddenly felt that Miss Yao, who had been a child prodigy since childhood, sometimes had a big heart. Yao Xingyu puts on the ring and agrees to go with him to get the certificate. The "grand, solemn" marriage proposal ceremony by Gu Er Shao can finally come to an end. "Gu Mingyuan, now, can you collect these flowers?" Yao Xingyu asked, rubbing his nose. As a pregnant woman, she smelled so strong the fragrance of flowers that she felt uncomfortable. "It''s not pretty. You just said you like it." Gu Mingyuan looks at her puzzled. "I do like it, but your son doesn''t seem to like it very much." Yao Xing language light cough a few, say. Gu Mingyuan realized that Yao Xingyu was pregnant and might not be able to smell the smell. Gu Mingyuan immediately began to clean up. However, there were too many flowers in the room. He hired two people to decorate the room for the whole afternoon. Finally, Gu Mingyuan had no choice but to call back the two people he hired. He quickly cleared the flowers out of the room, and then opened the window for ventilation. Yao Xingyu looked at the bucket after bucket of flowers being moved away, and then lost some. He couldn''t help asking, "Gu Mingyuan, how much did these flowers cost?" "But tens of thousands." Gu Er Shao''s careless return. Champagne roses are very expensive, but Gu er''s orders are all sent by air from abroad. Naturally, they are expensive. After listening to Yao Xingyu, he couldn''t help the pain. This black sheep. "Gu Mingyuan, in the future, you don''t have to waste these thoughts. Just transfer the money to my account. I''m sure I''ll be very happy." Yao Xingyu said seriously. Gu Mingyuan slightly Leng for a while, then, smile back, "good." Chapter 1340 After all the champagne and roses in the room were moved out, the choking smell of flowers finally disappeared. Yao Xingyu sat comfortably on the sofa, and Gu Mingyuan stood behind her, massaging her shoulders. It''s reasonable to say that when he just proposed, it was time to be affectionate and intimate. But now Yao Xingyu is pregnant with a baby, and the baby is not three months old. Gu Mingyuan really dares not touch her with the tip of his finger. Two people sat in the living room and talked for a while. After eating some fruit, they went back to the room to have a rest. Yao Xingyu is still in the stage of drowsiness. After a whole day of tiredness, he fell asleep with his head on the pillow. Gu Mingyuan is still not sleepy. These days, he is in a state of extreme excitement and can''t sleep. Gu Mingyuan is lying on the bed, holding his head with one hand, quietly watching her, guarding her and their children. He suddenly found that it''s really good to keep one''s heart and soul. However, before he met Yao Xingyu, such a day was unthinkable. Yao Xingyu fell asleep until dawn. When he got up the next day, he just sat up and felt his stomach was not very comfortable. He went to the bathroom and retched for a while. His ruddy face turned white and looked very uncomfortable. Gu Mingyuan can''t help him except for his heartache. Gu Er Shao can''t put Yao Xingyu''s baby in his stomach even if he is very strong. Fortunately, after the uncomfortable stage of getting up in the morning, Yao Xingyu felt much more comfortable after eating some light porridge and vegetables. Gu Mingyuan is about to send her to work in the company, but Yao Xingyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s from the sanatorium. On the phone, the special nurse says anxiously, "Miss Yao, come here right away. Wu Xiaoli ran to the ward in the morning to make trouble. Your mother was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. " After Yao Xingyu hung up, he immediately rushed to the hospital with Gu Mingyuan. On weekdays, there are not many people in sanatorium, but today they catch up with the medical examination of public institutions. Sanatorium is one of the designated hospitals for medical examination. The door of the hospital is almost full of cars. Gu Mingyuan''s car can''t find a parking space, so he can only park far away. Yao Xingyu worried about the situation on his mother''s side, so he took the lead to get off at the gate of the hospital and let Gu Mingyuan stop by himself. Gu Mingyuan doesn''t trust that she goes in alone and wants to leave the car at the door of the hospital, but Yao Xingyu stops her. The car is parked at the door. It''s really a traffic jam. Finally, Yao Xingyu walked into the hospital alone. Wearing flat shoes, she trotted up the steps and ran into the elevator. The elevator quickly arrived at the designated floor. Yao Xingyu quickly walked down the elevator and went to the ward. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she heard Wu Xiaoli shouting like a shrew. Wu Xiaoli was born in the market, and she has been living in the night club for many years. Her mouth is dirty and her words of shouting and swearing are very ugly. "You''re an old woman, you''re old and sick, and you''re thinking about men. I''m not afraid to die in bed. If you think of men like this, there are many in nightclubs, all of them are strong and strong, and you are sure to serve them comfortably. I advise you to think less about my man. No matter how much you think about him, you won''t have another son at your age! " Although Mrs. Yao is not a lady of a big family, she is also from a famous family. She has a gentle temperament and excellent upbringing. She not only can''t speak these ugly words, but also hasn''t heard them. At this time, Mrs. Yao was red faced with anger, but she would not scold back. She only said, "you, you go out for me." Wu Xiaoli, on the other hand, seemed to be fighting like a chicken. She was full of fighting spirit and scolded. If the special guard hadn''t stopped her all the time, she would have jumped on Mrs. Yao. When Yao Xingyu came into the door, Wu Xiaoli was still clamoring, and her words became more and more ugly. "Don''t think that if you have a daughter who can hook people, you will think that one person will be promoted to heaven. Gu Er Shao is just a beginner. He thinks it''s fresh. He really thinks he can climb the high branch and marry into Gu''s family to be a little grandmother. When Gu Er Shao has had enough sleep for your daughter, she will not throw it away like a rag. I see how you can be proud Oh, I''m wrong. Your daughter is still young. After she sleeps with Gu Er Shao, she can sleep with other men. Before she grows old, she can sleep a few more. Maybe she can get rich. " "You, you!" Mrs. Yao covered her heart tightly and her face turned pale with anger. Wu Xiaoli can tolerate abusing her, but as a mother, how can she tolerate others abusing her daughter. Mrs. Yao was so angry that she wanted to tear Wu Xiaoli''s smelly mouth, but her body was too useless. Special care has been pulling Wu Xiaoli, but can not block Wu Xiaoli''s mouth, can only let her scold those ugly words. Wu Xiaoli scolded is happy, Yao Xingyu came in, raised his hand is a slap, hard fell on Wu Xiaoli''s face, merciless. Wu Xiaoli was beaten so badly that she almost fell to the ground. "You, you dare to hit me!" Wu Xiaoli covered her face with one hand, widened her eyes, and turned to rush up. Just, haven''t met Yao Xingyu a cape, was stopped by special care."Get out of here now. This is not your place to be wild." Yao Xingyu stares at her coldly and says. Although Wu Xiaoli was stopped by the special guard, she was still yelling and scolding. "Your mother and daughter, one is a whore, the other is a whore''s daughter. They seduce my men, and the little ones seduce men to bed..." Wu Xiaoli''s swearing is like asking for no money. Yao Xing''s eloquence is very good, but she is very cultured and never scolds. But the powerful Miss Yao will never let Wu Xiaoli abuse her. She doesn''t talk nonsense with people like Wu Xiaoli. If she dares to scold, she dares to fight. Yao Xingyu walks over and slaps Wu Xiaoli in the face. Wu Xiaoli''s face is swollen. And the special care has been holding Wu Xiaoli, leading to Wu Xiaoli only to be beaten, even have no room to fight back. Yao Xingyu has gained the absolute upper hand, but at this time, Yao Wanyi has arrived. Wu Xiaoli, as if she had seen a savior, rushed directly into Yao Wanyi''s arms, weeping as if she had been wronged by heaven. "Wan Yi, Wan Yi, you still know to come here. If you don''t come here again, I will be killed by your good daughter. Now I dare to do it as soon as I hold Gu Er Shao''s thigh. If I really marry into Gu''s family in the future, can I still look down on us? " Yao Wanyi came in a hurry. He wanted to make peace. No longer reconciled, he also knows that the situation is better than others. Today''s Yao Xingyu is not something he can''t afford to offend. But this kind of Eastern thinking of men, lower body thinking time is always more than the upper body, adrenaline rise, IQ directly dropped to zero. Yao Wanyi looked at the beloved woman''s face was swollen, bursts of heartache, immediately cold face, to Yao Xingyu angrily scolded: "you this unfilial dongnian, dare to do to the elders, still don''t roll over to apologize." However, as soon as Yao Wanyi''s voice fell, a lazy voice came from behind him, "who does Yao Dong want to apologize to?" Chapter 1341 Gu Mingyuan walked into the ward slowly, his tone was lazy, but his temperament was strong and his tone was sharp. When Yao Wanyi saw Gu Mingyuan, his anger went out immediately, and he didn''t dare to stare any more. Gu Mingyuan''s cold eyes swept past him. When he looked at Yao Xingyu, he immediately became as gentle as water. "Are you ok?" "Nothing." Yao Xingyu shakes his head and returns. He looks at Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli coldly, and his lips are full of disdain. Yao Wanyi claimed that Wu Xiaoli was an elder and asked her to apologize. It was ridiculous. "A shameless third party, what kind of elder, little mother!" "You, you..." Yao Wanyi wanted to yell at her to shut up, but seeing Gu Ming''s cold light, he swallowed what he was about to say. Yao Wanyi calmed down, regained his sense, pushed Wu Xiaoli out of her arms, and said with a cold face, "who allows you to come here to make trouble, go back quickly." "Yao Wanyi!" Wu Xiaoli looked at him in disbelief, crying and beating him on the chest, "Yao Wanyi, you have no conscience. I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve given birth to a son to you. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. Now that your daughter has climbed the high branch, you are going to drive our mother and son out of the Yao family and take this half dead woman back. I tell you, my son and I went out of the Yao family and will never come back. You can spend the rest of your life with this sick woman and never see my son again. " After crying, Wu Xiaoli turned around and ran away. This is her usual trick. Every time, Yao Wanyi will catch up. This time, however, Yao Wanyi resisted the impulse to chase him out and stood in the same place as if he had poured lead into his feet. Yao Wanyi was also a smart businessman when he was young. He knew what was best for him. He now let Wu Xiaoli and his son leave the Yao family, not to please Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter, using them to please Gu Er Shao. Gu Er Shao is happy, Yao Wanyi can get the biggest benefit from it. He didn''t do this for Wu Xiaoli and her son, but for Wu Xiaoli, a stupid woman, she didn''t understand his good intentions. Yao Wanyi should have coaxed Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter, but just now Yao Xingyu took charge of Wu Xiaoli, which made Yao Wanyi extremely angry and impatient. "I just asked the doctor. Your mother''s illness is OK. She doesn''t have to stay in the sanatorium all the time. Today, I''ll move back to Yao''s family. Yao''s wife has been living in a nursing home. I don''t look good either. " Yao Xingyu has always been able to restrain her emotions, but Yao Wanyi''s words made her sneer. Her mother has lived in a sanatorium for more than ten years. Today, Yao Wanyi doesn''t think she looks good! Yao Wanyi was shameless more than ten years ago. "If you want to take my mother back to Yao''s, you have to see if she wants to." Yao Xingyu said coldly. Yao Wanyi became more and more impatient. He glared at Mrs. Yao and said calmly, "clean up and go back with me. Don''t be shameful in the sanatorium." After hearing this, Mrs. Yao came down from the hospital bed, supported by special care, and came to Yao Wanyi. For the first time, Mrs. Yao, who has always been cowardly and incompetent, spat at Yao Wanyi and sarcastically scolded: "Yao Wanyi, you mean, shameless, hypocritical and disgusting villain, I was blind before I took a fancy to you. If you want me to go back with you, you can have your spring and autumn dream. Do you know how to make a fool of yourself? You''ve been fooling around with a prostitute shamelessly for more than ten years, and the Yao family''s face has long been lost. Get out of here and don''t dirty our mother and daughter''s eyes any more. " "You, don''t be shameless!" Yao Wanyi''s face was livid and pointed to Mrs. Yao''s nose. "I don''t want your face. Don''t think that I don''t know your dirty mind. It''s just that you want to blackmail me just like you blackmailed my mother''s family. I tell you, no way! I want to divorce you "You dare!" Yao Wanyi roared. "I don''t dare. At the beginning, our mother and daughter were weak, and I couldn''t win the lawsuit. Now, Fengshui turns around, and you''ll wait to get out of the house! " It''s hard for Mrs. Yao to be tough. "It''s against you, it''s against you." Yao Wanyi took it for granted that Mrs. Yao should be at his disposal. He did not expect that Mrs. Yao would not face him in public. Yao Wanyi is almost used to it. He raises his hand to hit people, but Gu Mingyuan pulls his arm and throws it away. Originally, Gu Mingyuan did not intend to intervene, as long as his women are not bullied, he is happy to watch the fun. But Yao Wanyi dare to do it in front of him, but he won''t give him face. He really thinks he is dead. Gu Mingyuan was young and strong. Yao Wanyi was thrown by him and almost fell to the ground. He lost all his face. "Yao Dong, it''s too tasteless to beat a woman." Gu Mingyuan said lukewarm. "This is my family business. Is Gu Er Shao in charge of too much?" Yao Wanyi said calmly. "Xingyu and I are going to get married soon. Her business is naturally my business. My future mother-in-law has made it very clear that she intends to divorce you. Don''t stay here and wait for the court summons. "Gu Mingyuan has a lazy tone, but his eyes are sharp and cold. Yao Wanyi''s face was hard to see, and he didn''t dare to offend Gu Er Shao, so he had to leave in frustration. After Yao Wanyi left, the ward was quiet at last. With the help of intensive care and Yao Xingyu, Mrs. Yao sat on the bed. Her condition is relatively stable recently, and her face looks much ruddy. Mrs. Yao sat beside the hospital bed, looking at Gu Mingyuan with warm eyes, and asked with a smile, "Mingyuan, are you going to get married with Xingyu?" "Well." Gu Mingyuan nodded solemnly, and promised: "aunt, you can rest assured that I will treat Xingyu and the child well, and we will be filial to you together." "Child?" Mrs. Yao was stunned for a moment, but then she took Yao Xingyu''s hand and almost couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Are you pregnant? Why didn''t you tell mom about such a big thing? " Mrs. Yao laughed and burst into tears. Yao Xingyu''s face turned red with shame. He quietly glared at Gu Mingyuan, blaming him for being talkative. Gu Mingyuan is also a good son-in-law, immediately advised: "aunt, Xingyu is pregnant, you are going to be a grandmother, it''s a great joy, how can you still cry." "A happy event, of course, is a great one." With a smile, Mrs. Yao wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately ordered the special nurse to help her clean up dongnian. When her condition was stable, she was fully qualified for discharge. It''s just that Mrs. Yao is frustrated, so she takes the sanatorium as a family all the year round. "Xingyu, please help me to go through the discharge procedures immediately, and I''ll go back with you. This is your first pregnancy, and you don''t have much experience. Where can you take care of yourself and your baby? I have to stare at you all the time. " Mrs. Yao was so excited that she picked up dongnian and wanted to leave immediately. Chapter 1342 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Seeing this, Yao Xingyu had no choice but to laugh, "Mom, the hospital is not a hotel. You think you can go out if you want to. I''ll ask the doctor to arrange a comprehensive physical examination for you. If the doctor says there''s no problem, I''ll take you back. " "What else do I check? I know for myself." Mrs. Yao retorted. "Auntie, just listen to the star language and check it before you leave the hospital. In this way, the star language is at ease. " Gu Mingyuan followed the advice. "Yes, auntie. How do you think it''s a one? We have so many things and we need time to clean them up. We can''t say we''re going. " Special care also advised. "Mom, you''d better check tomorrow. I''ll go back and tidy up your room, so you can move in." Yao Xingyu added. Then Mrs. Yao reluctantly agreed to have a check-up before leaving the hospital. After everything was arranged properly, Yao Xingyu left the sanatorium with Gu Mingyuan. Yao Xingyu is a pregnant woman now. She is already weak. She quarrels with Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli and moves her hand. When she walks on the steps, she feels very dizzy and has a lot of hair in front of her eyes. Subconsciously, she reached out and held Gu Mingyuan, "Gu Mingyuan, I feel dizzy and uncomfortable." Gu Mingyuan was surprised. He put his hand around her waist and immediately hugged her. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. " Yao Xingyu nodded, felt more uncomfortable, in front of a dark, then lost consciousness. Yao Xingyu faints in Gu Mingyuan''s arms. Gu Mingyuan is immediately flustered. He picks her up and turns to walk into the hospital. However, there is no obstetrics and gynecology department in the sanatorium. Gu Mingyuan sent Yao Xingyu to the emergency room and immediately called Xie Yao. Later, Xie Yao contacted Chu Xi. Just as it happens, Chu Xi has no surgery and is in the clinic. After receiving a call from Xie Yao, she immediately drives to the sanatorium. When Chu Xi arrives, Yao Xingyu is lying on the bed in the emergency room, hanging infusion, but has been unconscious. Chu Xi and the person of emergency department explain identity, then, borrowed stethoscope, roughly checked for Yao Xingyu. "Aunt Chu, what about Xingyu?" Gu Mingyuan asked nervously. Chu Xi smiles and jokes, "it''s rare that you are nervous. Preliminary examination does not matter, early pregnancy will cause a variety of symptoms, weakness and fainting is normal, but for safety reasons, further examination is needed Chu Xi put away the stethoscope and said, "let''s transfer to the sanatorium first. There is no obstetrics and gynecology department in the sanatorium, and the examination is not convenient." Gu Mingyuan nodded and immediately transferred Yao Xingyu to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Chu Xi''s Hospital for a comprehensive examination. Yao Xingyu woke up that night after he was transferred to another hospital. When she woke up, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. Although it was a VIP high-end ward, the decoration and furnishings of the ward were mainly white. The light blue curtains covered the dark night outside. Yao Xingyu sits quietly on the bed. When he is thoughtful, the door of the ward is pushed open from the outside. Gu Mingyuan came in with a food box in his hand. When he saw Yao Xingyu awake, he immediately came over with a smile. "Star language, you wake up at last!" Gu Mingyuan sat down beside the bed and touched her head. "Do you know how worried I am?" "I''m fine." Yao Xingyu looked at him and returned. The next moment, looking down at his belly, gently touching, "child, are you ok?" "What can he do? He''s fine." Gu Mingyuan said, reaching out and gently holding her in his arms, "the doctor said that pregnant women should not be too emotional. You faint today because you are angry and angry." Gu Mingyuan''s tone is mild, but his eyes are cold to a few points. Yao Wanyi even dare to make his woman angry to faint, but also moved the fetal Qi. When Gu Er Shaoteng opens his hand, he naturally wants to deal with them. Yao Xingyu nodded faintly, bent his lips and said, "next time I won''t, I''ll learn to control my mood." "Well, be good in the future." Gu Mingyuan said, let go of her, stood up and went to the table, one by one opened the food box, "you have been sleeping all day, you must be hungry, what do you want to eat, I bought a lot of food for you." Yao Xingyu sat up from the bed and looked at the food on the table. He really bought a lot of food, but he didn''t buy much of everything. Maybe he didn''t know what she liked to eat, so Gu Mingyuan bought some of everything. Yao Xingyu has no appetite, so he can''t drink it after only a few mouthfuls of porridge. "No appetite?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "It''s delicious. I have no appetite." Yao Xingyu said that he looked tired and weak. "You haven''t eaten much in a day, and you still eat so little. How can your baby go hungry with you. Good, have some more. " Gu Mingyuan picked up the spoon, coaxed her patiently and fed her. Yao Xingyu again reluctantly drank half a bowl of porridge.After dinner, Yao Xingyu lies back on the bed, and Gu Mingyuan stands at the table to clean up the used lunch box. At this time, the door of the ward rang. The nurse pushed the door in and said to Gu Mingyuan, "Mr. Gu, director Chu asked you to come over." "Well. I see Gu Mingyuan said, "I''ll go out and come back right away." "Gu Mingyuan." Yao Xingyu suddenly called him, a pair of words and stop appearance. Gu Ming went far away, reached out and kneaded her head. "Aunt Chu is the best obstetrics and Gynecology expert in China. I asked her to do a comprehensive examination for you and your baby, and probably the results came out. I went over for a while, and aunt Chu thought she wanted to give me a few words. " Yao Xing language low astringent Mou son, silent after a moment, nodded. Gu Mingyuan leaned over and pecked at the corner of her lip. Then he turned and walked out of the ward. Gu Mingyuan goes to Chu Xi''s office door and knocks politely. In the office, Chu Xi sits behind her desk. In front of her, there are all kinds of checklists, all of which are written by Yao Xingyu. "Mingyuan, sit down." Chu Xi reached out and pointed to the opposite position. Gu Ming goes far and sits down opposite her. He saw Chu Xi a little bit heavy face, heart clattered a sound, the palm subconsciously clenched into a fist. "Aunt Chu, is there anything wrong with Xingyu and the child?" Chu Xi sighed and handed a case report to Gu Mingyuan, "she has heart disease, do you know?" Gu Mingyuan heard that, for a moment, the whole person was confused. He Leng a half ring, just find his voice, hoarse ask: "heart disease, very serious?" "There is a gap in her heart, which should be natural, not particularly serious, and she should not have any symptoms of discomfort at ordinary times. But under normal circumstances, heart patients should not be pregnant, pregnancy will increase the burden on the heart, may appear all kinds of out of control situation, and Yao Xingyu''s heart disease is hereditary, from the perspective of eugenics, her situation is not suitable for having children Chapter 1343 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Chuxi said, and looked at the other inspection report, there is no big problem. "At present, everything is normal for the child. Pregnant women have some anemia. We must pay attention to nutrition. She fainted because of her emotional ups and downs. We must pay attention to it in the future and try our best to avoid it. " Chu Xi has been in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology for many years. Some couples quarrel during pregnancy, and the pregnant woman faints. When she falls down, her family doesn''t help her in time, so she directly falls and miscarries. The pregnant woman cries so hard that it''s useless for her family to regret. Gu Mingyuan has been sitting on the opposite side of Chu Xi. His eyes are low and he doesn''t speak. Chu Xi doesn''t know whether he has listened to her or not. Chu Xi helpless, called a, "Ming Yuan." "Well." Gu Mingyuan just recovered. Later, he looked up at Chu Xi and asked, "aunt Chu, is it dangerous for Xingyu to give birth to this child?" Chu Xi should be Gu Mingyuan eager eyes, helpless sigh in the heart. Chu Xi, an authoritative doctor, is often asked by her family members, but she really can''t answer such questions. She is a doctor, not an immortal. She doesn''t dare to be sure. "There must be danger. Xingyu''s heart problem itself is not serious, but after pregnancy, as the fetus grows up day by day, pregnant women''s blood pressure will be much higher than normal, thus increasing the burden on the heart. That''s why I tell you to be very careful when taking care of her. If there is any abnormal situation or you feel uncomfortable, you must see a doctor in time... " "What if I don''t want this child?" Gu Mingyuan said suddenly, in a low voice, people can''t distinguish his mood at the moment. "If you don''t want this child, isn''t star language dangerous?" After hearing this, Chuxi was obviously stunned. She has been a doctor for decades, and she has met many similar situations, but few people want to take off their children. After all, it''s not serious enough to lose the baby. Chu Xi was surprised, and could not help sighing in her heart. In this world, there will always be one thing coming down to another. Gu Er Shao, who works as heaven and earth, even has a day when people will come down to live. "Don''t want this child, are you willing?" Gu Mingyuan''s hand hanging on his side has been clenched into a fist, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of his hand are protruding. How can he be willing? This is the child of him and Xingyu. When he knew that this child existed, he was happy that he didn''t fall asleep for several days. He was looking forward to the birth of this little guy almost every day. However, compared with the safety of Yao Xingyu, the child he was looking forward to seemed insignificant. Gu Mingyuan''s life in the last 20 years has been smooth, but he is a wise man and knows that sometimes people need to make choices. Only when you give up can you get something. Even if he is Gu Er Shao, he doesn''t have to have what he wants. Chuxi in excessive surprise, also returned to God, helpless shook his head. He added: "from the perspective of doctors, Yao Xingyu''s physical condition is best if he doesn''t have children. But now that you''re pregnant, just let it be. I want you to take good care of her so as not to cause danger due to negligence, rather than increase your psychological pressure. " Chuxi finished, the door of the office was suddenly knocked from the outside, the head nurse pushed the door in and told Chuxi that there was another operation next. Chu Xi nodded and began to sort out the previous checklists and cases. Then she handed them to Gu Mingyuan, "don''t worry too much. Yao Xingyu''s condition is not serious and is under control. Compared with your mother giving birth to you and your brother in those years, it''s just a little witch to see a big one. " Chu Xi stood up, patted Gu Mingyuan on the shoulder and walked out of the office with the head nurse. Later, Gu Mingyuan also left. He took Yao Xingyu''s physical examination sheet and case and went back to the ward. In the ward, Yao Xingyu sat quietly on the bed, not knowing what he was thinking. Gu Mingyuan came in. The door of the ward made a slight sound. Yao Xingyu looked at the sound and bumped into his dark eyes without warning. After a brief look at each other, Gu Mingyuan looks away, closes the door quietly, and then walks to Yao Xingyu''s bedside. He sat down across from her in a brief silence, and no one spoke. Yao Xingyu has always been very calm, he does not speak, she has been sitting quietly. Finally, it was Gu Mingyuan who broke the silence first. "Why don''t you tell me?" He asked. "What?" Yao Xingyu said lightly. "Why don''t you tell me about your heart disease?" Gu Mingyuan said again. Yao Xingyu''s expression is always calm and even plain. Gu Mingyuan''s problem has already made her psychological preparation. When she is unconscious, Gu Mingyuan will definitely ask the doctor to give her a comprehensive examination. Her heart problems will be found out. Originally, she didn''t want to hide it. Sooner or later, she couldn''t."Oh. It''s my negligence. I should have made it clear to you. " Yao Xingyu''s voice is calm, and there are no waves in his beautiful eyes. It seems that this is really just a very common thing. It''s like it''s windy today and it rained yesterday. "My grandmother has heart problems, and so does my mother, so it''s passed on to me. I have a gap in my heart. The doctor should have told you that the problem is not very serious. " "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Gu Mingyuan asked again. "What''s the difference between telling you before and telling you now? Would you not marry me because I have a heart problem? If you really mind, it doesn''t matter. We haven''t got a marriage certificate yet. Now, you still have room to go back. " Yao Xingyu replied. She showed unusual reason, light expression, very calm. Probably, only she knew how she forced herself to say these words. "Yao Xingyu!" Gu Er Shao was really annoyed, "aren''t you a smart man? Do you really don''t understand me, or do you deliberately pretend you don''t understand me. I won''t marry you because you have heart problems, but if I knew in advance, I couldn''t make you pregnant. " "Gu Mingyuan, there is no" if "in the world." Yao Xingyu said. Gu Mingyuan frowned deeply. He also knew that it was meaningless to say "if" and "if" now. Each other fell into a short silence, Yao Xingyu kept his head down and did not speak. Gu Mingyuan inexplicably, a deep sense of powerlessness, he reached for her hand, squatted in front of her, hoarse voice is very strong, "star language, we do not want this child, OK?" "Not good." Yao Xingyu raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear and bright, but his tone was very decisive. Gu Mingyuan took a deep breath and continued with patience: "Xingyu, this child will add to your heart burden. What should I do in case of an accident?" "Just in case. One in ten thousand probability, I will not be so unlucky Yao Xingyu said calmly. Miss Yao is too eloquent and stubborn. Gu Mingyuan discovered for the first time that this is really a headache. "Star language, even if it''s one in ten thousand, I can''t take this risk. I don''t want you to have an accident. I can''t live without you. Do you understand?" "I understand." Yao Xingyu nodded and held his hand. Chapter 1344 Yao Xing''s style is cold, his hands and feet are cold all the year round, but his hands are always warm. But at this moment, Gu Mingyuan''s palm does not have a trace of temperature. Yao Xingyu was a little distressed, and he gently dallied between his palms. His tone was very light and slow. "Gu Mingyuan, my heart problem is natural and can''t be cured. If we don''t want this child, we can''t have children in the future. Do you want to have another woman, or do you want to have no children all your life? " "What if you have children or not?" Gu Mingyuan grabs the white road. He can''t do such dirty things as finding a woman to have a baby in marriage. Before meeting Yao Xingyu, he didn''t think about children at all. Gu Mingyuan doesn''t care whether he has children or not. His expectation of the child only started from Yao Xingyu''s pregnancy. What he is looking forward to is a little life integrated into their blood. "People can''t be too greedy, I have you enough. Xingyu, don''t be so stubborn. I don''t need you to risk your life to give birth to this child. What''s more, whether a child will be filial or not is unknown. If he has a second ancestor in his life, he will spend my money and make me angry, then I will be angry to death. Not to mention counting on him to die. " Yao Xingyu listened to his childish words, light smile, but his eyes are confused with a layer of clear fog. She is not stupid, how can not understand, Gu Mingyuan ruthlessly do not want her stomach child, is afraid of her danger. In her life, she never thought that there was someone who could treat her like this. With such a sincerity, she really has no regrets in this life. "Even if you don''t expect your child to provide for the aged, if it doesn''t help, you should let him die and bury us together." "There''s nothing you can''t do with money. A professional funeral team is definitely more professional than the children you give birth to." Gu Mingyuan said without thinking. Yao Xingyu What did she think? They were off topic. "Gu Mingyuan, you said that if you are pregnant, it''s up to me whether you are born or killed." "When I said this, I didn''t know you were in danger of having a baby." "Even for normal pregnant women, it''s dangerous to have children. It''s just a matter of probability. My probability is just higher than others, but it''s not life-threatening at all. What did the doctor tell you? Is the doctor alarmist, or are you too nervous? " Gu Mingyuan hung his head slightly and could not speak. Maybe he was too nervous for her. "Yao Xingyu..." Gu Mingyuan wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Yao Xingyu, "Gu Mingyuan, I don''t want to continue to discuss this topic with you. I''m sure I''ll have this baby. If you don''t want to make me angry any more, stop it Gu Mingyuan naturally did not dare to make her angry again. What if she fainted. Chu Xi thousands of advice, Yao Xingyu can not be emotional, take care of her must be careful. "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." Yao Xingyu finally threw out a sentence and fell directly on the bed. She fell on the bed, pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, leaving Gu Mingyuan a cold figure. Gu Mingyuan sat by the bed for a while, sighed and then fell on the bed. The bed in VIP ward is quite spacious, and it''s not crowded for two people. Gu Mingyuan reaches out his arm and embraces Yao Xingyu with a quilt. Yao Xingyu wrapped himself up tightly. He was already a little breathless. Now he was held by her and even had difficulty breathing. She struggled slightly in the quilt, but the more she moved, the tighter Gu Mingyuan''s arm wrapped around her waist. Finally, Yao Xingyu was angry, turned around and glared at him angrily. Gu Mingyuan''s black eyes, but also unwilling to look back. "Not even a hug?" "Do you want to suffocate the baby when you hold it so tightly? Gu Mingyuan, are you childish? " Yao Xingyu pushes him away with both hands and feet, rips off the quilt wrapped around him, breathes deeply, and then falls back to the bed. Then, Gu Mingyuan came over again and held her again, but this time he held her very lightly. Yao Xingyu turned his back to him, gently bent the corners of his lips, subconsciously grasped his hand and put it on his flat abdomen, trying to make him feel the baby in his stomach. Although, the child is still very young, but he is already a living little life, as a parent, how can you give up without him. Gu Mingyuan''s palm stroked her abdomen. He felt the temperature coming from the palm, and his eyes were sore. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu did not sleep well that night. When he got up the next day, Gu Mingyuan sat by the bed and rubbed his sour neck. Although the hospital bed is very spacious, it can''t be compared with the double bed at home. Gu Mingyuan is always worried about squeezing her and hardly dares to move. Yao Xingyu sat up from the bed wrapped in a quilt. His long hair was scattered randomly, and he was rubbing his sleepy eyes with his hands. "Does the neck hurt? There''s a bed out there, so it''s crowded with me. " Yao Xingyu finished and reached out to help him rub his neck.Gu Mingyuan, who dares to treat a pregnant woman as a masseuse, symbolically asks her to knead her twice, then stands up from the bed and goes out of the ward to have breakfast. Two people simply had breakfast, Gu Mingyuan helped Yao Xingyu to go through the discharge procedures. Yao Xingyu is now in normal condition, and he really does not have the reason to waste medical resources in the hospital. After Yao Xingyu was discharged from hospital, he moved back to his apartment. She''s used to living in the apartment. Besides, it''s close to the company. It''s convenient for her to rush there if there''s any trouble in the company. Mrs. Yao has been discharged from hospital, moved into Yao Xingyu''s apartment, focused on taking care of her daughter, happily waiting to be a grandmother. Mrs. Yao is obviously a happy person. She has a good spirit and looks. She makes all kinds of soup for Yao Xingyu, sea cucumber and bird''s nest without money. Yao Xingyu has been raised by Mrs. Yao for several days. She looks much better and has gained a little weight. Yao Xingyu can''t help complaining, "Mom, did I make up a little more? It''s easy to get fat, but it''s hard to lose weight. " "If you want to lose weight, you can eat it by yourself and supplement it by two. Children with good nutrition have good resistance after birth and are not easy to get sick. You''re inexperienced, you don''t know anything, you''re right to listen to the mother. " Mrs. Yao scolded Yao Xingyu and happily went into the kitchen to stew bird''s nest. Gu Mingyuan looks at the busy figure of his future mother-in-law, but his heart is inexplicably heavy. October pregnancy, now just started, but Gu Mingyuan''s heart has been hanging, always flustered. He has been standing at the kitchen door, watching Mrs. Yao take the steamed bird''s nest soup out of the pot. When Mrs. Yao put the bird''s nest on the plate, she looked up and saw that Gu Mingyuan was still in a daze. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you think? You child, you''ve been preoccupied these days. " Gu Ming moved his lips, and finally asked in a low voice, "aunt, is there something wrong with Xingyu''s heart Chapter 1345 Mrs. Yao put down the bird''s nest, turned off the gas on the stove, turned around, looked at Gu Mingyuan and said, "I''m her mother. How can I not know. When Xingyu was born, the doctor told me that there was a gap in Xingyu''s heart, but it was not a big problem. She has been healthy since she grew up. " "But it''s dangerous for heart patients to get pregnant. Don''t you worry?" Gu Mingyuan asked again. Mrs. Yao sighed and said earnestly, "Xingyu was born of me. Of course, I will be worried. However, the disease is not as serious as you think. Xingyu''s mother-in-law, grandmother, aunt, and I all have inherited heart disease. She has five children, three men and two women, all safe and sound, and four of them have no inherited heart disease. Grandma gave birth to six children, three boys and three girls. Only my aunt and I were genetically affected. Star''s aunt, gave birth to two boys, mother and son safe. Children are healthy. Only when I was born star language, it was a little difficult, and in the end, there was no danger. Xingyu''s grandmothers, grandmothers and aunts all have heart problems, but none of them died prematurely because of a bad heart. " When Mrs. Yao finished, she reached out and patted Gu Mingyuan on the arm. Wen said with a smile, "don''t scare yourself. The doctor didn''t even advise Xingyu not to have this child, which proves that it''s not too dangerous. It''s a great joy to add people to your family. Only when you are serious all day can you add bad luck. " Mrs. Yao laughs and goes upstairs with the newly steamed bird''s nest soup. In the bedroom, Yao Xingyu saw the bird''s nest, almost habitually frowning. She used to be not picky about food, but after she got pregnant, her appetite seemed to have become affectable. Yao Xingyu smelled the bird''s nest, inexplicably felt a fishy smell, but still forced to drink it. She can force herself to eat as long as she is kind to her children. When Yao Xingyu finished drinking the bird''s nest, Mrs. Yao took out the empty bowl. As soon as she came out of the bedroom door, she saw Gu Mingyuan coming in. "Xingyu is looking at her mobile phone. If you talk with her more and let her watch her less, you will get tired." "Said Mrs. Yao. Gu Mingyuan nodded and walked into the room. When he saw Yao Xingyu sitting on the bed, she seemed to be uncomfortable. Her face was pale and her palm covered her chest. Every time Yao Xingyu forces himself to eat something he doesn''t want to eat, he will be so miserable for a while. Gu Mingyuan frowned and went to the water dispenser. He poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Yao Xingyu took the cup, but held it in his hand and didn''t drink it. When she is suffering, she can only endure, and can''t eat or drink anything. Even if she drinks water, it will only make her feel worse. Yao Xingyu''s cool fingertips are close to the wall of the cup. The warm water makes her feel very comfortable. Gu Mingyuan sat down beside the bed and saw that she didn''t drink water. He joked, "why don''t you drink? I''m afraid I''ll poison you." Yao Xingyu smell speech, lift eyes to see her, bright eyes, swing open a layer of shallow ripples, joking back: "yes, in case Gu Er Shao in the water medicine, take off the child after I am dizzy." "Yao Xingyu, you''ve seen too many TV dramas." Gu Mingyuan glared at her. When he just learned that Yao Xingyu had heart disease and that pregnancy might bring danger to her, Gu Mingyuan really thought that if there was no child, or the child could disappear by itself. However, let him confuse Yao Xingyu with abortion, this kind of thing Gu Mingyuan can''t do. His time with Yao Xingyu is not long. Although he doesn''t know enough about her, he knows her character more or less. If he did that, Yao Xingyu would hate him, not to mention loving him. Yao Xingyu didn''t feel so bad in his stomach. He took a drink from his water cup, gently hooked his lips and said, "before, my mother always said I was stubborn. From small to large, I must do what I want to do, even if I hit my head and blood. This is true of Huanyu film and television, and so are the children in the belly. I will give birth to him. " "Well." Gu Mingyuan answered and said, "if it doesn''t come out, will it stay in my stomach for the new year?" Yao Xingyu''s smile is low and soft, and the palm of his hand touches his stomach gently. The whole person looks like a new mother. "I''ll go out in the morning and have some things to deal with. In a moment, there may be guests at home. Please treat them Gu Mingyuan added. Yao Xingyu nodded and did not ask who the guest was. She is a smart person, and she can guess something in her heart. After Gu Ming left, Yao Xingyu simply combed. After all, it''s not good for her to meet foreigners. She''s too casual to make people feel disrespectful. Yao Xingyu originally thought that Gu Mingyuan asked a lawyer to come and talk about the prenuptial agreement with her. Their background, a marriage is not only about love, but will involve all aspects. So, the prenuptial agreement is almost necessary. However, Yao Xingyu did not expect that the person who came here was not Gu Mingyuan''s lawyer, but Gu Mingyuan''s cousin, Tang Xinyan, the first lady of the Tang family. Tang Xinyan is wearing a professional suit and carrying a briefcase. She should have come from a law firm. Her makeup looks meticulous. After a moment''s consternation, Yao Xingyu politely asks Tang Xinyan to take a seat. Mrs. Yao cooks milk tea, cuts fruit and takes good care of Tang Xinyan."Auntie, we''ll be a family. You don''t have to be so polite." Yao Xingyu took the milk tea and said with a smile. Mrs. Yao nodded with a smile. Then, she went back to her room and asked Yao Xingyu to talk to Tang Xinyan. Sitting on the comfortable sofa in the living room, Tang Xinyan drinks milk tea leisurely. She looks at Yao Xingyu calmly with a shallow smile. Yao Xingyu has a quiet face. He sits there quietly and is calm. Tang Xinyan did not rush to get to the point. Instead, she drank milk tea and said with a smile, "the milk tea cooked by my aunt is delicious." "My mother likes to make some snacks. If you like, I''ll let her copy it to you." Yao Xingyu said in a light voice. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, curved eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that you would become my second sister-in-law." "I didn''t expect that either." Yao Xingyu returns a way, the voice still does not have what billows, but in a pair of bright eyes, is a piece of soft light. Tang Xinyan puts down the milk tea cup, then picks up the briefcase beside her and turns out a document to Yao Xingyu. "This" prenuptial agreement "is the second brother asked me to send it to you, you have a look first." Yao Xingyu took over the document. It was very thick, but the content was only a few pages. At the back of it were all appendixes. It was probably that Gu Mingyuan had too much property, so the appendixes were a thick stack. Gu Er does less in the capital market, and has less money. Moreover, Gu Mingyuan is very good at investment. The number of industries he has invested in these years is really astronomical. After Tang Xinyan handed the document to Yao Xingyu, she added with a smile, "my second brother was a bully since childhood. I didn''t expect to be taken away one day. He''s really very attentive to you. He''s worried that the lawyer''s coming is too business-oriented, so let me help him. I''m from my own family, so if my sister-in-law has any objection to the terms of the agreement, she can raise it. " Chapter 1346 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Yao Xingyu nodded faintly and looked at the documents in his hands silently. Yao Xingyu read the document very quickly, and quickly read the main content. As for the appendix, she didn''t need to read it carefully. All the properties recorded in the appendix have been checked by an accounting firm, and there will be no mistakes or omissions. If Gu Mingyuan wants to hide it, it''s not necessary for her to see it or not. The main content of the so-called prenuptial agreement is property. The agreement Gu Mingyuan gave her clearly stated that Yao Xingyu''s property is always Yao Xingyu''s, whether before or after marriage, while Gu Mingyuan''s is the common property of their husband and wife. Tang Xinyan was also surprised when she drew up the property. First of all, she was surprised that her second brother was too rich. Secondly, I was surprised at Gu Mingyuan''s intention to Yao Xingyu. In fact, men may not have to put their wealth on each other to prove that I love you. Yao Xingyu is smart and thoughtful. He may even put pressure on her. It''s just right to share weal and woe like this. As for Yao Xingyu, she has imagined countless versions of their prenuptial agreement. Yao Xingyu thought that the best version is that their property after marriage can be shared. Yao Xingyu never thought that Gu Mingyuan would be a man who was dazzled by love and could put all his wealth on her. Even if he dared to give it, she might not dare to. Now, Gu Mingyuan shares everything he uses with her, which is really beyond Yao Xingyu''s expectation. And the only thing he can explain is to love her. It''s like children playing together. Every child is closely protecting his snacks. If a little boy is willing to give his snacks to a little girl, he must like her. Gu Mingyuan''s share is not snacks, but his everything. Then, what is deeper than love is mostly love. Yao Xingyu grew up struggling in her parents'' failed marriage and separated family. She didn''t believe in love. But she met Gu Mingyuan, so she was willing to try to believe it. "I have no objection." Yao Xingyu said in a low voice, turning the agreement to the last page. On the last page of the agreement, Gu Mingyuan has signed his name. Yao Xingyu picks up the carbon pen and writes his name next to his name. Yao Xingyu signs and hands the document to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan took a look at it and put the document back in the briefcase after it was OK. However, Tang Xinyan didn''t finish her business and didn''t mean to leave. She continued to sit on the sofa eating fruit and drinking milk tea. Yao Xingyu also sat with her, not in a hurry, but didn''t talk much. Yao Xingyu is not a talkative person, and she and Tang Xinyan are not familiar with each other, and they can''t find any common language. Tang Xinyan seems to be full of curiosity about her. Growing up with Gu Mingyuan, Tang Xinyan knows Gu Mingyuan''s temperament too well. No one has ever thought that a man who is so blatant and wanton would one day fall into the hands of a little woman. When Gu Mingyuan first imprisoned Yao Xingyu, he must have never dreamed that the person who was finally imprisoned was himself. During this time, Tang Xinyan more or less learned some stories about Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu from her elders. They are really more wonderful than the stories she wrote. "I always feel that you and your second brother are people of two worlds, but they are together in the end. I''m really curious about the story of you and the second brother. " Tang Xinyan smiles. Yao Xingyu knows that Tang Xinyan has no malice, but Miss Yao is not a storyteller. Besides, the story of her and Gu Mingyuan doesn''t have a good beginning. Therefore, Yao Xingyu just smiles and doesn''t say anything. "I heard that the second brother forced you. I''m really sweating for him. In our circle, who doesn''t know that Miss Yao is a born prodigy and can''t be offended. I thought, with your character, you might throw your second brother into prison. " Tang Xinyan said half jokingly. Yao Xingyu''s attitude is very mild, and the corners of his lips are shallow and curved. "Does lawyer Tang think it''s easy to throw Gu Er Shao into prison? What''s more, how do you know that I was forced, not voluntarily Tang Xinyan Tang Xinyan looks at her in amazement. How can this version be different from what she hears when she listens to the corner. She once overheard Xie Yao and Lin Yiye talking about Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu. Xie Yao said angrily that Gu Mingyuan kidnapped and imprisoned Yao Xingyu, and forced her. At that time, Tang Xinyan was very surprised. What she knows about Yao Xingyu is definitely not someone who has been kidnapped, imprisoned and forced, but does not know how to resist. Indeed, Miss Yao is definitely not a submissive and weak woman. Even if the power between men and women is so great that she can''t break away from him, she will definitely kill him when he sleeps.And she never thought to start with Gu Mingyuan, just because he is Gu Mingyuan, because in this emotional game, she was also moved. So, she indulged again and again, indulged with him again and again, and even conceived his child. Yao Xingyu face Tang Xinyan surprised eyes, light smile, continue to say: "I am voluntary." "Why "Because I like it, I like it, so I want to get it. Men love women. Can''t women get men if only men get women? " Yao Xingyu said. Tang Xinyan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I finally understand why my second brother likes you so much. You are really different." Yao Xingyu has a gentle smile. "I heard aunt Chu say that your heart is not very good." Tang Xinyan added, with some concern in her tone, "in fact, you really don''t have to risk giving birth to your second brother. He loves you so much that he doesn''t care if he has children." When Tang Xinyan saw Gu Mingyuan yesterday, she felt that Gu Mingyuan seemed to be thinner. She should be worried about Yao Xingyu. "I didn''t have a baby for him, I did it for myself. This is my child, too, with the same blood and the same genes as me. " Yao Xingyu said that the whole person looks unusually soft and warm. Her palm gently on the belly, the voice is gentle, "he was conceived in my body, and then born. I watched him grow up day by day. He could climb, walk, talk and call Mom and dad. I accompanied him to grow up, called him the truth of life and the law of survival, watching him meet his favorite girl, or boy, get married and have children in the future. When I got old, he buried me and Gu Mingyuan together. On the new year''s day, he came to visit me in the cemetery and told me what was on his mind Although I have died, my blood has remained in this world and passed on for a long time. Don''t you think this inheritance is great and magical? " Chapter 1347 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! Tang Xinyan is a devout "DINK" believer, so she can''t understand the greatness and magic of this inheritance. However, she has to admit that Yao Xingyu is very great. For the sake of human reproduction, she does not hesitate to risk her life to give birth to the next generation. Compared with Yao Xingyu, Tang Xinyan, who has healthy limbs but doesn''t want children, feels that she should be morally condemned. After she left Yao Xingyu''s apartment, she seemed to be lost in thought on the way. Tang Xinyan returns to the law firm. As soon as she sits on the chair, Gu Mingyuan calls. Tang Xinyan took her mobile phone and reported with a smile: "the second sister-in-law has signed the agreement and has no objection to the content of the agreement. Take it to the notary office tomorrow and the agreement will come into effect. In addition, Mrs. Yao sued Mr. Yao for bigamy. I have sorted out the evidence and submitted it to the court. The court has filed a case. Mr. Yao should soon receive a summons from the court. " "Well, it''s hard for you." Over the phone, Gu Mingyuan said. "No, it''s my second brother who takes care of my business." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, "we are relatives. We have such a good relationship that we can get 20% off the lawyer''s fee." "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Gu Mingyuan returned with a smile. Hang up the phone, Tang Xinyan opens the computer on the big class desk, is looking for information, Li Xin knocks on the door to come in, a pile of thick documents piled in front of Tang Xinyan. "All the information about Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli, as well as Mr. Yao, is here." Yao Xingyu was a little stunned. She asked Li Xin to investigate and sort it out yesterday. She didn''t expect that it would be sorted out so soon. "The efficiency of handling affairs has been greatly improved, which is worthy of praise." Yao Xingyu flipped through the document and said with a smile. Li Xin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that I''m efficient, it''s Yao Wanyi who is too blatant. Any servant of Yao''s family can drive Yao Wanyi out of his wife and keep his mistress''s illegitimate son. Yao Wanyi bullied Yao Xingyu at the beginning, and his mother and daughter were weak. These years, he was really reckless. Mrs. Yao is too poor to meet such a scum man. Oh, it should be the scum. It''s insulting to say that Yao Wanyi is a scum man. " Li Xin has always been a grudge against evil, and he would like to have Yao Wanyi scolded him. Tang Xinyan looked down at the document. After carefully looking through it, she gave some advice. Then she turned off the computer, sorted out the document and put it in the drawer. "No overtime today? Go home with your husband? " Seeing this, Li Xin joked with a smile. "Tonight''s Du family dinner." Tang Xinyan put on the coat and said, the tone is full of helplessness. Every week, the Du family has a family dinner. They all sit together and talk and laugh, which can also enhance the feelings between each other, so as not to live separately and alienate the feelings between relatives. Originally, Tang Xinyan did not resist family dinner, although the Du family had a large population and complicated relationship. But Miss Tang is very handy at entertaining these seven aunts and eight aunts. However, I don''t know when to start. Apart from eating and chatting, there is one more thing in the family banquet, which is the birth. Every time at a family dinner, Tang Xinyan is asked whether she is pregnant by the Du family''s aunts, aunts and sisters-in-law, which really makes her speechless. Fortunately, every time she does not need to say anything, Du Yunhao will help her block the past, otherwise, this day is really impossible. Tang Xinyan walks out of the law firm with a handbag. Du Yunhao''s car has been parked in front of the office building. Tang Xinyan stretched out her hand to open the door of the co pilot and directly sat in. Du Yunhao see her, between the eyebrows become moist, lean over, for her on the seat belt. Tang Xinyan stares at him with a smile. Suddenly she approaches him and pecks at Jun''s face on his side. Du Yunhao reaches out his hand and touches her cheek. His gentle eyes become more gentle like water. Du Yunhao stretched out his long finger and gently scraped the tip of Tang Xinyan''s nose. Then he sat upright and started the car engine. On the way, Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao talk about today. "Entrusted by my second brother, I went to Yao Xingyu''s apartment today. Yao Xingyu has been pregnant for more than a month. They are getting married with their children, giving money, and giving red envelopes to their children. Ah, I''m going to spend money again." Tang Xinyan covered her heart with her hand, a look of angina pectoris, but a smile hung on her cheek. Du Yunhao holds the steering wheel and stares at the road ahead attentively. Listening to Tang Xinyan, he smiles at the corner of his lips. Their marriage has been very harmonious, intimate, there are also topics to talk about. Tang Xinyan''s occasional act of coquetry and caprice is not out of the ordinary. On the contrary, she looks charming and lovely. Du Yunhao is also a good husband, nearly possible to his wife''s maintenance, doting and conniving. The only thing they can''t talk about is probably the children''s problems. This seems to be a very sensitive issue, they have been avoiding to touch, even if the Du family three urge four urge, Du Yunhao will prevaricate every time.Tang Xinyan doesn''t want children all the time, and Du Yunhao doesn''t give her any pressure. Every time she is intimate, she will take safety measures. When he held her, he often thought that this was his beloved girl, his wife, and her arrival gave him joy and happiness. Perhaps, people really can not expect too much. Du Yunhao often persuades himself that he is really happy and happy with Tang Xinyan. Since his mother passed away, he has not experienced such happiness for a long time. So, as long as they can stay together for a long time and live happily forever, no children, no children. Life has always been perfect, how can it be without a trace of regret. Du Yunhao seldom distracted himself when driving, and soon got back to his mood. The car drove smoothly all the way, and finally stopped at the door of Du''s villa. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan are both office workers, but there are many people in the Du family who don''t go to work, and they all come earlier than them. Therefore, Du Yunhao leads Tang Xinyan into the door, and the Du family is very busy. Du Yunhao''s aunt and sister-in-law are talking around her. They are talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is peaceful. When people see Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan enter the door, they can see that they are a couple of natural beauties. Granny Du''s face was full of smiles, and there were more wrinkles around her eyes. She reaches out her hand and asks Tang Xinyan to sit beside her. "Shanshan is back. Come to grandma." Tang Xinyan obediently sat beside granny Du. Granny Du took her hand and looked at her from head to foot, "have you been too busy with your work recently and haven''t you had a good meal? Why do you look thin again? " "Grandma, I''ve been eating and drinking. I haven''t lost weight." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, "it''s grandma. I haven''t seen her for a few days. It seems that she is young again. Do you have any maintenance secret? You tell me secretly, don''t let them hear you." Chapter 1348 Tang Xinyan a few words, coax Tang grandmother very happy. Even at 80, women like to be praised for being young. "Grandma, you can''t only have a partial love for Shanshan. I have to share your secret maintenance recipe." Tang Sao joked. "Yes, the listener has a part. Mom, you can''t be too partial." Aunt Du followed suit. Women talk and laugh, Du Yunhao is not good to plug in, went to one side and uncle talk. Men''s topics are usually business and policy. Talking and laughing, the servant has put the rich dishes on the table. After the opening ceremony, everyone sat down at the table one after another. The position of the Du family''s dining table has always been ranked according to their seniority, with the elder in the front and the younger in the back. Fair and impartial. Before, Tang Xinyan was a new daughter-in-law and had been sitting beside Mrs. Du. However, she and Du Yunhao have been married for nearly half a year, and they are not new wives. Therefore, Tang Xinyan has now consciously sat in her own position. Tang Xinyan obediently sits beside Du Yunhao and lowers her head to eat. Du family''s dining table does not pay attention to food, sleep, still talking and laughing, is very lively. I don''t know who started first. Then I talked about the children''s problems. One of Du Yunhao''s aunts complains that her little grandson is too naughty. She goes to the house all day to expose tiles. She gives a few words of instruction and even goes to complain to her grandfather. It''s really a big deal. Mrs. Du said with a smile, "you used to complain that I had nothing to do. In order to keep fit, your daughter-in-law didn''t even have children. Now, your daughter-in-law has given you a big grandson, and you are not happy. There is no boy who is not naughty. " "I don''t think the second sister-in-law is unwilling to show us that she has a big grandson. Really, I''m not happy if my second sister-in-law shows off again. I have no son. I have only one daughter. After I get married, I still have a granddaughter. " Aunt Du deliberately kept a straight face, but her smile was full of smile. The Du family did not have the bad habit of favoring boys over girls. "Boys and girls are good. If you want me to say, girls are more intimate." Granny Du said with a smile. "Yes, both men and women have to have one." Du''s great aunt said. Tang Xinyan''s head is about to be buried in her job. She thinks: ah, it''s coming again. This topic will come back to her soon. Sure enough, as soon as his mother''s voice fell, he turned around and asked with a smile, "has Xinyan not moved yet? You''ve been married for quite a long time. Why hasn''t there been any news? Do you want to have children or haven''t you been married? " Tang Xinyan is holding a spoon to drink soup, delicious mushroom soup, suddenly feel a little choking. Tang Xinyan put down the spoon, raised her head, pursed her lips and did not speak. It''s really hard for her to answer this. If she and Du Yunhao are contraception, she can immediately become the public enemy of the Du family. If she has never been pregnant, it is inevitable to suspect that she has problems and can''t have a baby. Tang Xinyan suddenly has a bad headache. Why can''t people have a good meal. Beside, Du Yunhao also put down his chopsticks, picked up a spoon to give her soup, and then handed it to her, "this soup is not bad, drink more." Tang Xinyan looks at Du Yunhao with a twinkle in her eyes. She takes the soup and sips it. She drank the soup, so she didn''t have to talk. This is what Du Yunhao means. Du Yunhao looked up at the elders, with a gentle and strong tone. "Shanshan and I are not in a hurry to have children." "Yunhao, what do you mean? You and Xinyan are not really using contraception, are they? Don''t blame the big aunt for being so talkative. Your grandmother is looking forward to you having a child day and night. It''s not like you''re poking grandma''s heart. " Big aunt has a strong mouth, but she has no malice. She is just a worrisome person, and almost all the younger generation in her family have been promoted by her. The eldest aunt''s words were straightforward, but she clearly spoke granny Du''s heart. So granny Du didn''t speak, she just looked in the direction of Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. There was a slight stalemate in the atmosphere, and aunt Du immediately opened her mouth. "Yunhao knows that his grandmother is waiting to hold her great grandson. How can she use contraception. They have been married for less than half a year. How can they get pregnant so quickly? Many couples get pregnant for one year or even two years. Elder sister-in-law, you are too anxious. You have been urging them all the time. The pressure is so great that it is not easy to get pregnant. " "I''m just worried about my life." The eldest aunt laughed and told Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan: "don''t blame the eldest aunt for being talkative. I just want to remind you that if you can''t conceive all the time, you should go to the hospital for examination. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s better to have no physical problems. If there are problems, they should be found and treated early. When you are young, you will recover quickly and have the energy to raise your children. " "I know it in my heart. Don''t bother my aunt." Du Yunhao light return way. At the end of a meal, Tang Xinyan feels that she can''t eat. After dinner, the whole family sat together for tea and chat, and no one mentioned the topic of birth again. The atmosphere was quite friendly.Before leaving, Granny Du specially took Tang Xinyan''s hand and said earnestly: "your great aunt is a straightforward person. She speaks straight, so don''t forget to go to her heart. As for having children, don''t worry, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Your marriage time is short, and there will always be children. " Tang Xinyan takes granny Du''s hand and can''t speak for a moment. My heart is sour and bitter. The people of Du family are almost impeccable. Granny Du treats her extremely well. If granny knows that she doesn''t want children, and that she and Du Yunhao have been using contraception, she will be very disappointed and sad. On the way back, Tang Xinyan sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks out of the window all the time. Yao xingyuming knows that he has a heart disease, but he still chooses to have a baby without hesitation. Aunt Chu has also said before that in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, there are people queuing up every day to treat infertility, and even so many women accept test tube baby. This process will definitely not be easy. In contrast, Tang Xinyan feels that it is a great sin for her to have no children. Two days ago, she accidentally flipped through a magazine, in which there was a special topic. The name of the topic was: if you love someone, you must have a child for him. Tang Xinyan wants to come here and subconsciously looks at Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao is focusing on driving, seems to feel her eyes, smiling, looking at her gently, said, "look at me so absorbed, what''s the idea?" "The color has been robbed, and the money has been robbed. What else can I do for you?" Tang Xinyan said with a smile, holding her cheek in her hand. Du Yunhao shook his head with a faint smile. "Today, don''t take my aunt''s words seriously." Du Yunhao added. Every time, as long as someone in the Du family talks about the topic of children, Du Yunhao will prevaricate in the past, and then ask her not to take it seriously. They have been avoiding this topic, but how can Tang Xinyan really ignore it. She''s really stressed out. Chapter 1350 Tang Xinyan lies on the bed lazily, feeling sore from head to foot, as if her body is not her own. Du Yunhao leans over and says that he wants to take her to take a bath. Tang Xinyan resolutely refuses. She has been tossing about in the middle of the night. She doesn''t want to continue tossing about with Du Yunhao in the bathroom in the middle of the night. Du Yunhao helpless smile, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. When Tang Xinyan saw him enter the bathroom, she reluctantly got up from the bed and went to another bathroom. After a quick shower, she went back to the bed. Du Yunhao came out of the bathroom and saw that her hair was wet, so she was lying on the bed, shaking her head helplessly, but her eyes were warm. Du Yunhao turned and walked into the bathroom, took the hair dryer out of the bathroom. He sat down beside the bed, with a hair dryer in his hand, gently and patiently blowing her hair. Tang Xinyan, like a lazy cat, naturally enjoyed his massage service. After Du Yunhao dried her hair, he put the hair dryer aside. But Tang Xinyan reaches for it, turns on the warm air switch, and playfully blows at him. Du Yunhao slightly squints his ink eyes and lets her make trouble for a while. Then, he grabs the hair dryer from her hand and presses her under the body. Tang Xinyan felt that his body had changed again, and her chest was hot and undulating. "I''m so tired, Du Yunhao. No more." Her hands powerless in his chest refused, voice soft and soft to please and beg for mercy. "I didn''t think you were tired with all this noise." Du Yunhao smiles and kisses her lips. Lingering kiss, after the end, he lay down on her side, and did not want to continue. Tang Xinyan obediently nests in his arms and finds the most comfortable posture. The antique clock on the floor in the house rang twice, and it was already two o''clock in the morning. Tang Xinyan feels very tired, but she doesn''t know if it''s the reason why she''s a little too much. She''s very awake, but she can''t sleep. Du Yunhao did not sleep, arm around her, palm in her fragrant shoulder gently dallying, intimate and ambiguous. "Why don''t you sleep?" He asked in a warm voice. "Can''t sleep, Du Yunhao, let''s have a chat." Tang Xinyan said softly. "What are you talking about?" Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at her. Wen asked with a smile. Tang Xinyan slightly narrowed her eyes and red lips. For a moment, she didn''t choose the right topic. Usually, they also talk about things on the field, political and economic news, or she and he talked about the recent cases. But now two people cuddle on the bed, saying these are really inappropriate. So, Tang Xinyan didn''t know how to ask, "Du Yunhao, do you like boys or girls?" Du Yunhao probably didn''t expect Tang Xinyan to discuss the children''s problem with him. In the past, they all avoided this problem. Du Yunhao has a smile on his eyes, and his black eyes are especially bright in the dark bedroom. He looked at the little woman in his arms and said in a tone of almost gentle: "you gave birth to me, no matter boys or girls, I like it." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was stunned. Like it all? I like it all, but I don''t like it all! Tang Xinyan''s head is big at the thought of bear children. If she gets two bear children out, it''s just two big at the head. Tang Xinyan suddenly has a feeling that she has nothing to love and that her good life is coming to an end. Tang Xinyan angrily stares at him and says: "you can only choose one, Du Yunhao. Don''t push an inch." Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing when he saw her staring at her beautiful eyes like a child. Then, he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose and said, "you can only choose one. Then give birth to a beautiful little girl. She is as lovely as you. It must be very interesting to tease occasionally." Tang Xinyan She had the feeling of being taken as a pet by him. He is not only a pet, but also a pet for his entertainment. "Forget it, when I don''t ask." Tang Xinyan said lazily that she adjusted her body posture and found a more comfortable posture again. "Why are you angry again?" Du Yunhao saw this and asked with a smile. "I didn''t lose my temper. I just think we should talk about another meaningless topic. You and I, who can guarantee the birth must be a girl, but also must be beautiful, lovely. Wan has a son in his life. He is neither beautiful nor cute. Can he put it back and be reborn? " Tang Xinyan said lazily. From childhood to adulthood, she often heard her third aunt Xie Yao and her mother Lin Yiye complain. Every time Gu Mingyuan got into trouble, Xie Yao was so angry that she wanted to put him back and be reborn. Tang Xinyan''s mind inexplicably recalled that Gu Mingyuan, the second elder brother, was really a little overlord of heaven and earth. It''s nothing to be his sister. It''s really easy to be angry with him if he is his father and mother. Tang Xinyan thinks that her back is chilly. Then she decides to give birth to a girl. At least she won''t do that.Dugongzi is much more open-minded about giving birth to boys and girls. As long as his wife is willing to give birth, he will play gongs and drums, and will not choose boys or girls. "Go to bed early. Tomorrow, Monday, and work." Du Yunhao gave her a kiss on the forehead and said. Tang Xinyan nodded, turned over, wrapped up in a quilt and closed her eyes obediently. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was early in the morning. Gu Mingyuan, a bear child who Tang Xinyan thought was made from heaven and earth since childhood, seldom got up so early. He put on his white shirt and reading trousers and carefully straightened himself from head to foot. Looking at her son who had been standing in front of the mirror for a long time, Xie Yao couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Gu Er Shao hasn''t finished yet? Why do you look like a big girl going to the sedan chair? If you keep looking in the mirror, the mirror will be cracked by you. " After hearing this, Gu Mingyuan dials his hair again. After confirming that his head is handsome, he picks up his coat and prepares to go out. "I went to pick up starlanguage." "Well." Xie Yao nodded and said, "the appointment with Chen bureau is ten o''clock in the morning. Don''t be late. It''s a good day today. There will be many people registering for the certificate. You should protect the stars and don''t let people crowd her. " "I know. Don''t worry." Gu Mingyuan nodded, even if Xie Yao did not say, he would protect his daughter-in-law, not to mention that she was still pregnant with his child. "I''ll come back with Xingyu in the evening. It''s a big event for you to get married. The whole family will have a meal together." Xie Yao added. Gu Mingyuan naturally had no reason to refuse and nodded with a smile. Xie Yao watched her son go out and saw his smile in his eyes. Naturally, Xie Yao was very happy. The vast sea of people, want to meet a like, or even love people is not so easy, even met, that person may not like, and fall in love with you. Therefore, the world knows that love is a very difficult thing. Xie Yao watched her son find someone to love and be a husband and father. How could she not be happy. She reached out and touched the position of her heart, feeling that a heart had finally returned to its original position. Chapter 1351 Gu Mingyuan''s car stops at the downstairs of Yao Xingyu''s apartment, and then takes the elevator upstairs. Gu Mingyuan came in and saw Mrs. Yao alone in the living room, with milk, fruit and some snacks on the tea table. "Aunt, where is the star language?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Xingyu is in the bathroom. After breakfast, she said that her stomach is uncomfortable." Said Mrs. Yao. Gu Mingyuan nodded his head and walked to the bathroom with his long legs. As soon as he reached the door, he heard the retching sound coming from the bathroom, then the sound of flushing, and then the sound of opening the door. Yao Xingyu came out of the bathroom, his face was slightly white, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning, but when he saw him, his frowning eyebrows were slightly stretched out. She was also wearing a white shirt, a ponytail, and a clean face. Yao Xingyu hasn''t put on make-up since she was pregnant, but she has a good foundation. She has nothing to do with delicacy. She is also very good-looking without make-up. "Why did you throw up again?" Gu Mingyuan asked anxiously. "It''s all right. Maybe breakfast is not good for you." Yao Xingyu light return way. In the morning, Mrs. Yao stewed black chicken soup. She wanted to give Yao Xingyu a tonic. Unexpectedly, it backfired. Yao Xingyu couldn''t stand the greasy chicken soup and vomited after a few sips. Gu Mingyuan distressed hand hugged her, palm subconsciously stroked her abdomen, "this little guy when can come out." "Eight months to go." Yao Xingyu leaned lightly against his chest and returned faintly. As soon as her voice fell, Mrs. Yao came with a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup. Maybe she didn''t expect to see Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu holding each other. She was a little embarrassed. Yao Xingyu blushed a little and immediately left Gu Mingyuan''s arms. Mrs. Yao coughed awkwardly, then took the warm soup in her hand. "The tremella and lotus seed soup is light. Drink a little. Don''t go out with an empty stomach." "Well." Yao Xingyu drinks a small bowl of tremella and lotus seeds before he follows Gu Mingyuan out. Gu Mingyuan drove the car himself. It was very stable. Yao Xingyu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the backward scenery outside the window, very quiet. She has always been so quiet. "Mom said," let''s go back to dinner in the evening. " Gu Mingyuan holds the steering wheel. When the car stops at the intersection, he says to Yao Xingyu. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded his head, and there was no objection. In front of the signal from red to green, Gu Mingyuan turn the steering wheel, the car finally slowly into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Today is indeed a rare day. People who came to get their marriage certificates lined up. Gu Mingyuan''s car wandered around the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time before finding a parking space. After the car stopped, two people got off one after another. Gu Mingyuan takes Yao Xingyu by the hand and walks into the office hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The office hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau is full of people, and there is a long line in front of the station calling machine. Gu Mingyuan protects Yao Xingyu with one hand so that she won''t be pushed by the crowd. He dials a number with his mobile phone in the other hand. Not long after Gu Mingyuan hung up, a staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a work card came down from the office area upstairs in a hurry. After looking around, he went straight to Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu. "Excuse me, is that Mr. Gu?" "Well." Gu Mingyuan answered. The staff''s attitude was very polite and polite. They said with a smile, "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, please follow me to the photo studio here first." Gu Mingyuan led Yao Xingyu, followed the staff through the long line of people, straight into the camera room. The photographer is taking a picture of a couple. After taking the picture, he tells them to go to the next room to get the picture. The staff went over and murmured to the photographer. The camera immediately realized that the two were jumping in line because of their relationship. It is estimated that this kind of thing is not strange, instead of continuing to call, let Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu sit in front of the red background cloth. The photographer stood behind the camera and said, "head closer, smile, OK." The photographer presses the shutter, then shows the camera to Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu and asks them if they are satisfied. If they are not satisfied with the photos, they can take them again. The camera screen, red background cloth, two people wearing white shirts, looks really a pair of Bi Ren. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu had no objection. The staff told them to wait a moment and went to the next room to get the photos. Soon after printing the photos, the staff came back with them and led them to the office area upstairs. The office area upstairs is almost closed to the public, so there are few people. The staff asked them to sit down and handed them two forms. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu bowed their heads to fill in the form. Gu Mingyuan wrote fast and finished it very soon. Then, with his chin in his hand, he looked lazily at Yao Xingyu filling in the form. Yao Xingyu''s handwriting is beautiful, like her people, not fast or slow. He watched her write her name on the last side of the form.After filling in the form, the staff collected the form and photos together, and then took out two blank marriage certificates neatly, put them into the printer and printed out the basic information. Then, put their photos on it and stamp them with steel. In less than 20 minutes, Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their red marriage certificates. The two marriage certificates are in Gu Mingyuan''s hands. He turned them over and looked at the pictures with steel seal on them and said, "it''s very good. It''s a good match." Yao Xingyu Gu Mingyuan, you are not ashamed. " Gu Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and obviously asked her what shame is. Gu Er Shao put the two marriage certificates together in his coat pocket, and suddenly felt inexplicably secure. He never took marriage as one thing before. For him, there was no difference between a marriage certificate and a piece of paper. But at this moment, he seems to suddenly realize that with such a piece of paper, there will be a sense of security, whether men or women. Two people out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Mingyuan driving, in the road around. "It''s still early. Let''s go to the shopping mall nearby." Gu Mingyuan proposed. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded. At night, they have to look back at home. It''s not good to go back empty handed. Gu Mingyuan parked his car in the underground parking lot of a high-end shopping mall, and then two people took the elevator upstairs. Yao Xingyu is always quiet and cold. She follows him wherever he takes her, and asks no more. However, Yao Xingyu didn''t expect that Gu Mingyuan would bring her to the maternal and child section of the shopping mall. There are not many people in the maternal and child section of the shopping mall. Gu Mingyuan takes Yao Xingyu by the hand and turns around on this floor. Looking at all kinds of baby products, clothes and toys, it seems that everything is novel. "I don''t know what to buy." Gu Mingyuan muttered, turned to ask Yao Xingyu, "what do you want to buy?" Yao Xingyu smell speech, lift Mou to see to him, the placid reply sentence, "is you bring me." Chapter 1352 "But I''m not pregnant either." Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu glanced at him and said, "I haven''t been pregnant before." "You''re pregnant now." Gu Mingyuan added. Yao Xingyu She had nothing to say and went into a mother''s and baby''s shop at random. Mother and baby shop inside the East read very complete, Yao Xingyu a go in, the clerk warmly welcome, ask them what they need. Yao Xingyu''s eyes roughly glanced at the store, thinking about what he might need in the future. In a few months, she will have a big stomach. The first thing to buy is maternity clothes. Yao Xingyu goes to the front of the hanger and selects two skirts and a pair of suspenders. While she was choosing clothes here, Gu Mingyuan was also looking at the clothes, looking at the baby''s clothes. He reached out and picked up a baby''s small dress from the shelf, as if seeing the new world. He said with a smile, "how can I wear such a small dress?" Yao Xingyu Yao Xingyu couldn''t help glancing at him and said slowly, "when a child was born, it was only about six or seven Jin." After listening, Gu Mingyuan frowned and pondered for a moment. He doesn''t have a specific concept of weight. He only remembers that once he went to play in the villa with his friends. A leg of lamb baked by the chef weighs about six Jin. A child used to be as big as a leg of lamb! When the shop assistant saw this, he began to explain the weight of children of all ages and the clothes of all ages. In the high-end mother and baby shop, the children''s small clothes are very exquisite and beautiful. Gu Mingyuan was obviously very moved. Looking at Yao Xingyu, he said, "how many pieces shall we buy for our children?" "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. How can I buy it?" "Then buy some for boys and girls." Gu Mingyuan said casually. Yao Xingyu She felt that Gu Er Shao really had a lot of money and didn''t know how to spend it. Gu Mingyuan is in high spirits, and Yao Xingyu can''t help him. He chooses some neutral colors that can be worn by boys and girls. The eyes of the clerks in the high-end stores are bright. At a glance, they can see that Gu Er Shao has a lot of family background, and he tries his best to introduce dongnian in the store. Gu Er Shao really doesn''t use money as money. He buys whatever the shop assistant introduces. He doesn''t blink when swiping the card. As a result, the two went in empty handed. When they came out, Gu Mingyuan was carrying big and small bags, but he couldn''t carry them. He also ordered a solid wood crib, left the address, and delivered it to the door tomorrow. Because there are too many dongnian, they can only carry dongnian and take the elevator to go downstairs to send dongnian back to the car. Gu Mingyuan opened the trunk and put dongnian into it. The trunk was full of space. "What else?" Gu Mingyuan asked Yao Xingyu. "What else can I buy?" Yao Xingyu looked at the stuffed trunk and felt a little congested. "You can put it in the back seat." Gu Mingyuan said. "Then buy some tonics, and visit my uncle and aunt in the evening." Yao Xingyu said. Gu Mingyuan nodded and agreed. Every time Yao Xingyu went to his house, he was very polite. Gu Mingyuan accompanied Yao Xingyu to the high-end gift area on the first floor, chose some expensive gifts, and then drove away from the shopping mall. Gu Mingyuan''s car just drove out of the underground parking lot, the sound of mobile phone vibration came from the narrow car. Yao Xingyu takes out his mobile phone from his handbag and answers the phone. The phone is from his assistant. The assistant said, "Mr. Yao, I just heard that Mr. Yao was killed by speeding and had been taken away by the police. Yao Dong is looking for a relationship everywhere and wants to bail Mr. Yao... " Yao Xingyu hangs up the phone and seems to be thinking. Seeing this, Gu Mingyuan asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal." Yao Xingyu said faintly: "Yao Wanyi''s son was killed by racing and was caught." "Well." Gu Mingyuan light should be a, staring at the eyes of the road ahead, seems to flash short cold. Although, the look flashed by and disappeared very quickly. But it was accurately captured by Yao Xingyu. She looked at him thoughtfully, and then, tentatively asked: "this matter, and you?" Gu Mingyuan''s hand holding the steering wheel moved a little, gently picked the tip of one eyebrow, and then looked at Yao Xingyu, "I didn''t say anything, you can guess it''s my handwriting, women are too smart, in fact, it''s not a good thing." "Gu Er Shao likes stupid women?" Yao Xingyu asked. Gu Mingyuan replied with a smile: "I like you." Yao Xingyu ignored him, but asked about Mr. Yao. Gu Mingyuan didn''t want to tell her, but since she knew, she didn''t intend to hide it. "One of my men, a distant relative, had a poor family condition and a terminal illness. In order to cure the disease, he was destitute and owed a lot of debts. He also had a pair of young children at home. The doctor''s diagnosis says that there is less than a month left at most, and he has basically given up treatment. In order to pay off the debt, he wants to sell his organs. After my staff knew about this situation, they mentioned it to him, and the other party agreed very well. I heard that the family was still grateful. "After hearing this, Yao Xingyu nodded and then said, "if you use money to buy people''s lives, Yao Wanyi can''t wait to die. If Yao Wanyi''s price is higher than yours, aren''t you afraid that family will bite you back? " "My men are guaranteed." Gu Mingyuan returned. The people under his command are very reliable. Gu Mingyuan always doubted people when he used them. Oh, the only unreliable thing the people below did was to kidnap Yao Xingyu. "Well, I hope so." So far, Yao Xingyu said nothing more. Later, neither of them mentioned it again. The car drove smoothly on the road, and finally drove into Gu''s villa. When Xie Yao heard the sound of the car, she immediately came out. When she saw Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu, her eyes and eyebrows were covered with smiles. "Why did you come back so late Asked Xie Yao. "What''s wrong with going to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu Mingyuan said, "Xie Yao and I went to the mall and bought some clothes and toys for our children." "It''s too early for you." After hearing this, Xie Yao shook her head with a smile. Yao Xingyu sat beside him and laughed. He didn''t talk much, but he thought: Gu Er Shao has become a money boy today. He wants to move the store home. After two words, Xie Yao and Gu Mingyuan turn to hold Yao Xingyu and ask with concern, "how are you recently? Is it still serious? " "It''s just morning sickness. It''s nothing serious." Yao Xingyu returns to the truth. Xie Yao nodded and said, "I still have some red swallows and sea cucumbers. The quality is very good. You can take them back later. They are good for adults and children." "Thank you, aunt, for your trouble." Yao Xingyu said politely. With a smile and a gentle and loving face, Xie Yao patted her hand and said, "why do you call me aunt? Should I change my tongue?" Chapter 1353 Yao Xing language Leng Leng, cheeks slightly red, some unnatural cry, "Mom." Xie Yaole closed her mouth and immediately handed her the gift prepared in advance. It''s not too thick. Inside it are some stocks and funds. They are Xie Yao''s private houses. Yao Xingyu is holding a file bag. Compared with jewelry, dongnian in the file bag is much more valuable. Yao Xingyu is a little at a loss and subconsciously looks at Gu Mingyuan. "Take what mom gave you. When my elder brother and sister-in-law got their certificates, my mother also gave them gifts. Our family pays attention to treating them equally. " Gu Ming said with a big smile, "Mom, how many betrothal gifts do you give your sister-in-law? Compared with now, the inflation rate was 15% four years ago." "You son of a bitch." Xie Yao clapped Gu Mingyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Gu Er Shao is worthy of economic background. Even the inflation rate is included in the betrothal gifts. Then I prepared several properties, according to the value-added 30% four years ago, do you need to deduct the value-added part? " "Mom, the calculation method of real estate is different from that of chattel. Shall I make a detailed calculation for you?" Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Xie Yao also said with a smile, "if you like to settle accounts so much, I''ll give you a careful calculation. How many disasters have you caused since you were young? The cost of raising you is more than twice that of raising your brother." Gu Mingyuan touched his nose and said nothing. Xie Yao stares at her and doesn''t care about him. Yao Xingyu is the first time to see Gu Er Shao blocked to speechless, faint shaking his head and laughing. Xie Yao didn''t pay any attention to Gu Mingyuan. She felt dizzy when she looked at her son. However, looking at Yao Xingyu''s daughter-in-law, how satisfied she was. "Xingyu, go back and ask your mother when she has time. We should meet with each other to discuss your wedding date and wedding. You are pregnant with a child now, and your stomach will grow up in two months. Therefore, the wedding should seize the time, otherwise it will not be beautiful to wear a wedding dress. " Yao Xingyu nodded shyly. Later, Gu Jingyu, Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi came back with their children. The family sat together and ate happily. Ningxi and Yao Xingyu come from the same family, and they are not too old. They are still able to talk together. Especially when Yao Xingyu listens to Ningxi''s talk about her mother''s Sutra, he has endless topics to talk about. Duoduo has been in her mother''s arms, listening to her mother about her childhood. Then, blinking a pair of clear ignorant eyes, asked: "Mom, when I was young in your stomach?" Ningxi hugged the little flowers and said with a smile, "yes, when you were very young, you were in your mother''s stomach." When Ningxi spoke, he was very gentle. He seemed to recall some warm moments, and his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. When she was pregnant, her pregnancy reaction was also very big, she could hardly eat anything, and she couldn''t even do her work. At that time, Gu Mingcheng also tried to work less and spend more time with her. Ning Xi remembers that she was so sick that she felt dizzy all day. Gu Mingcheng held her in front of the window to see the sun, and the flowers were in her stomach. That sunny afternoon, that happy picture, Ningxi often think of, will feel very happy. And the next words, immediately pull her from the happy picture back to reality. "Mom, how did I get to your stomach?" Ningxi Yao Xingyu Ning Xi blushed, embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Doodle after doodle with a small mouth, very dissatisfied with the said: "mom really stupid, I go to ask Dad." After that, with a pair of short legs, they ran upstairs. Ningxi Yao Xingyu They were relieved that they didn''t have to answer the complicated question of human inheritance. In the study on the second floor, Gu Mingcheng and Gu Mingyuan are drinking tea. Gu Mingyuan cocks his legs and looks at Gu Mingcheng sipping tea like an old man. He said with a smile, "brother, are you in line with dad now? I can''t keep some red wine at home. I have a headache when I kiss tea in a large cabinet." "If you have a headache for tea, it''s better to have a headache about your company. Recently, it''s tight on the top. You''d better settle down and make a fuss. No one can protect you." Gu Mingyuan shook his legs, still a lazy look, "I know, I''m not stupid, I won''t commit crimes against the wind. Don''t worry about me Of course, Gu Er Shao is not stupid. So many people in the capital market don''t know how many died in it. Gu Mingyuan can be said to be a man of the essence. When the policy was loose, he didn''t procrastinate and made a lot of money. When the wind is tight, we will directly enlarge the leave for the company''s employees. What''s more, he just got married, so Gu Mingyuan won''t be stupid enough to take himself to the bureau at this time. He''s still happily waiting to be a father. Gu Mingyuan and Gu Mingcheng are talking. Small flowers push the door and come into Gu Mingcheng''s arms.Gu Mingcheng hugged his daughter, spoiled her little cheek and asked, "where''s mom?" "Mom and aunt are talking about my childhood." One after another blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and said, "Dad, was I in my mother''s stomach when I was a child?" "Well." Gu Mingcheng nodded with a smile. "How did I get to my mother''s stomach?" Many asked. Gu Mingcheng Gu Da Shao''s calm and handsome face rarely showed a trace of embarrassment. He coughed softly and replied: "Daddy''s baby blossoms, it turns out that they are little angels in the sky. When you see mom in the sky, you think she is beautiful and gentle, and you like her very much, so you run to her stomach." Gu Ming is holding his tea cup far away. Listening to Gu Mingcheng''s serious lies, he almost didn''t spit out the tea he had just drunk. Xiaoduoduo got the "standard answer" from her father. She nodded with satisfaction and praised: "Dad is so smart." Then he ran out with short legs. Gu Mingyuan was choked by the tea and coughed a few times. He said with a smile: "brother, I don''t know you have the potential to make up stories. The angel ran into his stomach, and the one who ran in was "sperm." Gu Mingcheng took the tea and glared at him. He said, "when your child asks you in the future, you can answer truthfully." Unconsciously, the night came outside the window. Gu Mingyuan drives Yao Xingyu back to his apartment. The road conditions are good at night and there are very few vehicles on the road. Gu Mingyuan talks to Yao Xingyu while driving. "Mom said that when she was five months pregnant at the latest, her stomach would not hide. I''ll contact the wedding company tomorrow. The wedding will be on the agenda. What kind of wedding do you want? Just talk to the wedding company "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded. She doesn''t have any strict demands on the wedding. Women need a wedding, but it is not a luxury wedding, you will be able to get happiness. Marriage needs more management and maintenance. "Mother will prepare the wedding dress and dress. If you don''t like it, you can talk to mom directly. " Gu Mingyuan added. "Well, I see." Yao Xingyu smiles and nods. She is not picky about clothes. Besides, Xie Yao is a well-known designer. She should know more about what kind of wedding dress she is suitable for. Chapter 1354 "Do you have any special requirements for our wedding room? I was going to put it in a siheyuan. But the environment and living comfort over there are not as good as buildings. So, we''ll live in an apartment for the time being, so you can have a baby safely. I''ll ask someone to clean up the villa under my name and use it as a wedding room for the time being. " Gu Mingyuan believes that Siheyuan is the place where they met and the place where the story between them started, with different meanings. But the living standard of the old house is really not good. Yao Xingyu is pregnant with a child, so the golden one can''t be any more golden. "Just arrange it." Yao Xingyu doesn''t worry about these things. He just reminds us, "renovate the house, pay attention to environmental protection, so as not to affect the baby." "I know." Gu Mingyuan nodded. "Tomorrow, I''m going to the hospital for prenatal examination, and then, it''s time to go to the health station to build a book for my baby." Yao Xingyu reminds a way. "I remember." Gu Mingyuan smiles. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and touches Yao Xingyu''s stomach with the other hand. Their little guy is about to be registered. At the same time, Gu Mingyuan is still worried. Yao Xingyu''s heart problem is like a time bomb. He is afraid that the bomb will explode all the time. Even if everyone told him, it would be OK. But he was still afraid. The more he cared, the more he would be afraid. The two returned to the apartment. Yao Xingyu tossed all day, feeling extremely tired. After taking a bath, he fell directly on the bed. Gu Mingyuan''s company still has some things to deal with. He has been working in his study all the time, and he only goes back to his study to have a rest after midnight. But the next day, Gu Mingyuan got up on time and prepared breakfast with Mrs. Yao. Yao Xingyu''s appetite is not very good after getting up early. Gu Mingyuan coaxes her to drink half a bowl of porridge, and the two go out to the hospital together. The obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital has always been crowded, and the degree of crowding and bustling is comparable to that of the vegetable market. Chu Xi deliberately vacated the morning time, to Yao Xingyu do check. Although, Yao Xingyu''s first pregnancy reaction is quite serious, but the heart condition has been very stable. After Chuxi put away the stethoscope, she opened a color Doppler list for them. "First take a color Doppler photo, last time did not monitor the fetal heart rate, now it is eight weeks pregnant, the fetus should have formed." Gu Mingyuan leads Yao Xingyu to shoot the color Doppler ultrasound. Although there is no need to line up, there is a big black character on the door of the color Doppler ultrasound room, so Gu Er Shao can''t pretend that he can''t see it. Gu Mingyuan can only sit at the door of the color Doppler room and wait. Yao Xingyu enters the color Doppler room alone. Yao Xingyu walks into the ultrasound room, where there is a doctor and a nurse. Yao Xingyu handed the ultrasound sheet to the doctor and explained, "director Chu asked me to come here." The doctor took the list, saw Chu Xi''s signature, and nodded with a smile. The whole obstetrics and gynecology department, no doctor dare not sell Chu Xi''s face. "Lie down. Lift up your clothes and show your stomach Said the doctor. Yao Xingyu fell on the examination bed and took a deep breath. He was more or less nervous. Reached out and pulled the hem of the dress. The doctor put the cool examination instrument on her abdomen, moving the instrument and asking, "first pregnancy?" "Well." Yao Xingyu answers lightly. "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK." The doctor laughed and comforted her. The inspection took only a few minutes and was soon over. Yao Xingyu walks out of the examination room with the printed color Doppler ultrasound photos. Gu Mingyuan has been sitting outside waiting. Waiting for the way, he randomly took the mobile phone to check information. It was found that the two month old fetus had already begun to take on human shape, and could basically distinguish it from others. There were also hands and feet, and various organ systems began to develop. It was already a small person. Gu Mingyuan heard the sound of opening the door, saw Yao Xingyu coming out from the inside, and immediately went up and asked, "what''s the result of the inspection?" "No problem. The baby is fine." Yao Xingyu returns in a light voice and hands the color Doppler film to Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan looked at it seriously for a long time, but he didn''t find out that it was his child. He looked at all kinds of medical data under his eyes. The fetus is less than one centimeter. His little man is really small enough. After the inspection, Yao Xingyu wants to go to the bathroom, so he asks Gu Mingyuan to show Chu Xi the color Doppler ultrasound photos. If there is no problem, they can leave. "I accompany you, you go to the bathroom alone, I don''t trust." Gu Mingyuan said. "I''m not made of paper. Besides, you can''t get into the ladies'' room. " Yao Xingyu had no choice but to return. Finally, he went to the bathroom alone. Yao Xingyu came out of the cubicle and stood in front of the lavatory to wash his hands. A slightly abrupt female voice suddenly sounded behind him. "To do abortion surgery?" Slightly sharp voice, people feel very harsh. Yao Xingyu thought that the other party was talking to other people. However, in the bathroom at this time, there are only two of them. Yao Xingyu turns around and finds that the other is just staring at her. Yao Xingyu is only in the entertainment circle, so she immediately recognizes that the woman standing behind her is a well-known entertainment host.If she remembers correctly, the hostess just got married a year ago and married a powerful actor in her circle. At this time, with a big stomach, it seems that she has been pregnant for five or six months. Yao Xingyu frowned at her, pursed her lips, and guessed the intention of the other party''s sudden provocation. The hostess held her stomach and sneered: "it''s said that Miss Yao is a famous child prodigy. Everyone in the circle should look up at you. I didn''t expect that the "child prodigy" could not escape the vulgarity. It was also kept by men and regarded as a plaything. However, Gu Er Shao has always been very cautious in this respect. How could he be so careless and make you pregnant. If Miss Yao is really smart, she should hide her stomach and not let Gu Mingyuan know. When the child is born, he can only recognize it. He can''t put it back. In this way, you can get more benefits. " The hostess pauses a little, reaches out her hand and sips her broken hair. Maybe she doesn''t say she''s enjoying herself. She continues to sneer: "has Miss Yao ever had abortion before? Abortion is not a fun thing, the doctor took a hollow habit into the uterine cavity, and then wash out the placenta tissue in the uterine cavity. I don''t think your pregnancy should be long. What you wash out is a bloody mess. I advise you to do painless abortion, at least to suffer less "Miss Wang knows so much. She seems to have a lot of experience." Yao Xingyu spoke coldly. If she hasn''t figured out the other person''s identity yet, she''s sorry to be called a child prodigy. This Ms. Wang, a famous hostess, was one of Gu Er Shao''s ex girlfriends. After listening, the hostess snorted and laughed, "I''m not so lucky as you. Kill a child for him. Gu Er Shao will never treat you badly. " Yao Xingyu pursed her thin lips, looked at the direction behind her, and said coldly again, "this is what you said. No matter what, no one will disturb me?" The hostess hears speech and subconsciously looks behind her. When she sees Gu Mingyuan who doesn''t know when to appear in the bathroom door, her face turns white instantly. Chapter 1355 Gu Mingyuan''s arms encircle his chest, his back half leaning against the door panel of the bathroom, his posture is always lazy, but his eyes on the hostess are cold. "Wang Xinyue, I didn''t know that you were so bold before. You dare to scare my wife. I''m tired of it." Gu Mingyuan''s lazy tone is mixed with ice cold. Wang Xinyue is scared to stagger back a step, almost didn''t bump into Yao Xingyu''s body. Yao Xingyu gave her a hand and said, "Ms. Wang, since you are pregnant, you''d better be careful. In case of miscarriage, it will be troublesome. " Yao Xingyu said, not anxious to go to Gu Mingyuan''s side, light voice asked: "director Chu how to say?" "Our children are very good, no problem. Let you pay more attention to nutrition and rest. " Gu Mingyuan finished, handed a disposable urine cup and a test tube to Yao Xingyu, and said, "aunt Chu has opened another test sheet." Chu Xi opened a new urine test sheet, so Gu Mingyuan came to the bathroom and planned to give her the urine cup and test tube. "Can you handle it by yourself? Shall I help you? " Gu Mingyuan added. "No Yao Xingyu glanced at him, turned and walked into the grid. Yao Xingyu''s figure disappears in the lattice, while Wang Xinyue is still frozen in front of the bathroom. Her eyes are flashing from left to right. She doesn''t dare to look at Gu Mingyuan at all. Her forehead is even sweating. Wang Xinyue has been with Gu Mingyuan for some time, and naturally knows his temper. Gu Er Shao always pays attention to gathering and scattering, and the women who keep pestering with him usually come to no good end. Wang Xinyue is not stupid, so she gladly accepted Gu Mingyuan''s compensation for breaking up, and naturally turned away. However, although she left Gu Mingyuan, she always paid attention to the trend around him. Even though she knew it was meaningless, she didn''t give up after all. Wang Xinyue knows that after they broke up, Gu Mingyuan changed two or three women. They were either young models or 18 line female artists who couldn''t make it to the stage. Wang Xinyue looked down on them until Yao Xingyu came to the surface. The first lady of the Yao family has status, status, beauty and wisdom, which makes people crazy with jealousy. But Wang Xinyue firmly believes that Gu Ershao''s freshness to any woman has a deadline. No matter how different Yao Xingyu is, he will never be Gu Mingyuan''s terminator. Wang Xinyue has been waiting to see Yao Xingyu''s jokes. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Yao Xingyu in the hospital. Wang Xinyue doesn''t know what kind of psychology she is out of, either jealousy or hatred. She satirizes Yao Xingyu bitterly and feels very happy. However, Wang Xinyue did not expect that Gu Mingyuan would go into the women''s bathroom. Wang Xinyue is very clear that Gu Mingyuan is never soft on women who are not smart. Tina is the best example. Wang Xinyue has today''s fame and achievements in the hosting industry, among which Gu Mingyuan gave her the resources when she broke up. Wang Xinyue has been struggling all these years. She doesn''t want to have nothing at all. So, her whole body was shaking with fear. "Gu, Gu Er Shao, I..." "I have nothing to do with you." Gu Mingyuan leans lazily at the door of the bathroom, holding his trouser pocket with one hand, and his posture is lazy and evil. He is waiting for Yao Xingyu. Gu Er Shao, who is most impatient to wait for a woman, has no impatience at the moment. "I..." Wang Xinyue''s voice trembled so much that she didn''t say anything for a long time. Gu Mingyuan looked at her lazily, seemingly lazy, but his eyes were as cold as an arrow. "Wang Xinyue, although I have nothing to do with you, I still want to remind you: disease comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. It doesn''t matter to eat the wrong words, but sometimes the consequences of saying the wrong things are quite serious. " "I, I know." Wang Xinyue nodded in horror. Gu Mingyuan took a lukewarm look at her protruding stomach and continued without any emotion: "I heard that your husband''s family is the only child, and they are looking forward to the child in your stomach. Therefore, you should be careful when you speak. It''s easy to flash your tongue when the wind is strong. If you hurt the child in your stomach, this happy event will easily become a funeral. " Wang Xinyue is not a fool. She naturally hears Gu Mingyuan''s threat. She subconsciously covers her stomach and nods her head. At this time, the door between the grid opened, Yao Xingyu came out from inside, the expression on his face is still light, can''t see the joy and anger. She went to Gu Mingyuan and said, "OK, let''s go." Gu Mingyuan nodded and habitually reached for Yao Xingyu''s waist. Yao Xingyu didn''t say anything, just glanced at Wang Xinyue''s direction and asked, "don''t you need to continue to talk about the past?" "It''s not necessary. It''s not very familiar." Gu Mingyuan shrugged and said lazily. Yao Xingyu nodded, his eyes fell on Wang Xinyue again, and said in a light tone, "Ms. Wang, you just said so much, but I didn''t have time to explain. I''m not here for abortion, but for prenatal examination. In addition, if we meet next time, you can call me Mrs. Gu. Gu Mingyuan and I have got a marriage certificate and are legal couples. ""If you want to hear her call you Mrs. Gu, you have to have a chance. The status gap between you is so big that you probably don''t have any chance to attend the same occasion. " Gu Mingyuan finished, put his coat on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "go to the laboratory first, and then go back early, tossing all morning. Are you tired?" "Not bad. Let''s go. " Yao Xingyu is light from the beginning to the end, stepping out of the bathroom directly. However, Yao Xingyu walked faster and faster, and Gu Mingyuan followed her step by step, for fear that she would bump. Yao Xingyu walked straight ahead, but Gu Mingyuan couldn''t see it and put his arm in front of her. Yao Xingyu stops and looks at him coldly. "Wife, we''re going to the laboratory. You''re going in the wrong direction." Gu Mingyuan said with a smile. Yao Xingyu stops, stares at him and turns to walk in another direction. Gu Mingyuan continued to follow. "Wife, are you angry?" Gu Mingyuan asked. Yao Xingyu continued to walk forward, cold pursed lips, do not want to talk to him. The laboratory is on the first floor of the hospital. The hall on the first floor is full of people. Suddenly, an ambulance stops at the door of the hospital. The medical staff quickly push the mobile flat car to the direction of the emergency room. Moving flat car through the place, the crowd quickly get out of the way. "Be careful." Gu Mingyuan hugs Yao Xingyu and retreats quickly. Keep your arms around her to avoid being hit by the crowd. After the mobile flat car entered the emergency room, the order in the hospital lobby was restored. "I didn''t hit it." Gu Mingyuan asked with concern. Yao Xingyu leaned against his chest and shook his head lightly. Gu Mingyuan half hugged her and said with a flattering face: "are you still angry? It''s not worth getting angry with people who have nothing to do with it. " Yao Xingyu raised his eyes and looked at him faintly. If there was a sigh like nothing. Before she decided to be with him, she knew very well what kind of person Gu Mingyuan was and his chaotic love history. Yao Xingyu is a smart man. He knows that there is no objection to turning over the old accounts now, and he will be very stupid. Chapter 1356 Gu Mingyuan''s past, she does not want to pursue. But Gu Mingyuan''s ex girlfriend and ex fiancee add up to ten fingers. If someone jumps out from time to time and makes sarcastic remarks at her, it''s also very sympathetic. "I''m not angry with irrelevant people, I''m angry with you. Gu Ershao made a pledge that these irrelevant people would not disturb our lives. As soon as the words were in my ears, someone jumped out and made a mockery of me. " Gu Mingyuan reached out to help his forehead. He did not expect that Wang Xinyue would suddenly appear. "Why don''t I take her out for you?" Yao Xingyu pursed her thin lips tightly. After half a sound of silence, she sighed helplessly. "Never mind, never again." "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, the baby will be unhappy." Gu Mingyuan stretched out his hand to touch her stomach and coaxed her gently. Yao Xingyu nodded, and then, two people to the direction of the laboratory. The results of the test can only come out the next day, so after Yao Xingyu gave Gu Mingyuan the test tube, the two left the hospital. Yao Xingyu sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding his head in his hands, a little tired. Recently, the symptoms of morning sickness seem to be alleviated, but the problems of drowsiness and dizziness seem to be serious again. Even when it comes to dealing with the company''s affairs, it''s not enough. Yao Xingyu is looking at the sleepiness outside the window when the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. It''s from the apartment. During the phone call, Mrs. Yao said in a panic: "Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli have just been here. I didn''t open the door for them. I called the security guard of the apartment. The security guard has asked them to leave. I don''t know if they''ll come again. " "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back." After Yao Xingyu hung up the phone, his frowning brow never stretched. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Gu Mingyuan and Wu Xiaoli have found an apartment. They should have guessed about his baby son. You are the one who got in the way." Yao Xingyu said lightly. Yao Wanyi has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he is not a fool. Ordinary traffic accidents can be dealt with with with money. If it''s unfair to throw money into it, it''s very telling. Besides Gu Er Shao, who else has the motivation and ability to do these things! "If you know what I can do, Yao Wanyi dares to do with me. His son''s car racing and bumping into people is a sure thing, and he can''t get away with it. What''s more, Yao Wanyi has the skill to manage his son. It''s better to think about himself. Bigamy is also a crime to be sentenced. The three members of this family may be able to reunite in it. " Gu Mingyuan said sarcastically while staring at the road. The car turns around the next intersection and slowly drives into the residential area where Yao Xingyu lives. As soon as they get off the bus, they see that the security guards are driving Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli away. They are both disheartened. "Push what, I''ll go myself." Wu Xiaoli twisted her face and said to the security guard. The security guard, with a business-oriented attitude, said coldly, "please leave immediately. Don''t delay our work. Otherwise, we will call the police to deal with it. You two are legally responsible for trying to break into private houses. " "Who broke into the house? We are looking for someone Yao Xingyu In the middle of Wu Xiaoli''s words, she suddenly saw Yao Xingyu with sharp eyes. She pointed to Yao Xingyu and said to the security guard, "we are here to find her." There are not many residents in this apartment. The security guards are familiar with it even if they don''t know each other. Besides, Yao Xingyu is such a beautiful girl, so the security guard is more impressed with her. "Miss Yao, are these your relatives and friends?" Asked the security captain. Yao Xingyu''s delicate face is indifferent and almost has no emotion. He looks at Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli coldly. Before she spoke, Wu Xiaoli said at the top of her voice, "Wan Yi is your real father, Yao Xingyu. No matter how cold-blooded you are, you should not turn away your real father! Please let us in Yao Xingyu looks at Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli with a sneer in his heart. A man who abandons his wife and daughter and works with a woman for many years, they think she is cold-blooded. "Biological father? Does he deserve it? And you, who are you? Let me invite you in Yao Xingyu sneered. After hearing this, Yao Wanyi is so angry that he almost habitually wants to slap Yao Xingyu in the face. But when he sees Gu Mingyuan, he puts down his hand. "You unfilial dongnian, I have raised you all these years, provided you with good food and good drink, and also provided you with reading. As a result, I raised a white eyed wolf." Yao Wanyi was cold and angry. Seeing this, the security guard immediately understood that it was the property of the owner. "Miss Yao, since you know these two people, let''s go back first." With that, the security captain left with a few security guards. Yao Xingyu doesn''t want to be entangled with Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli. He turns and walks towards the door of the building. Wu Xiaoli suddenly ran over and reached for her. However, before Wu Xiaoli''s hand touched a corner of Yao Xingyu''s clothes, Gu Mingyuan grabbed her wrist and threw her back, and she fell to the ground."Ah Wu Xiaoli let out a cry, and then she sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up. Seeing this, Yao Wanyi immediately went over to protect Wu Xiaoli and asked, "are you ok?" "Do you think I''m ok? They want to kill my son together, and now they want to kill me. When our mother and son die, you go back to accompany them and be your good husband and father. " Wu Xiaoli beat Yao Wanyi on the shoulder, crying and making noise. Yao Wanyi coaxed patiently. Gu Mingyuan saw this and snorted sarcastically. He didn''t realize that Yao Wanyi was still an infatuated person who knew how to pity and cherish jade. In fact, it''s true that Yao Wanyi wants to pursue love and happiness. But in order to avoid the division of property and has been entrusted to his ex-wife, his daughter indifferent, it is very irresponsible. It''s shameless to cheat with another woman and have an illegitimate child. As a man, Gu Mingyuan actually looks down on Yao Wanyi. "Let''s go. They are howling here. It''s very noisy. Don''t disturb our children." Gu Mingyuan put his arm around Yao Xingyu and stepped on the steps. "You wait." Yao Wanyi suddenly called out and stopped them, "Yao Xingyu, your brother is arrested. You are playing tricks behind his back." Yao Xingyu stops and looks back at him coldly. However, without waiting for Yao Xingyu to speak, Gu Mingyuan''s lazy and careless voice had already sounded, "how can I not understand Yao Dong''s words. What are we doing behind the scenes? What the hell are we doing? Can we brainwash Mr. Yao and let him drive people to death? " "If it''s just a simple car accident, my lawyer can handle it. But now the family members are stubborn and refuse to accept the reconciliation, which is obviously inspired by someone behind their back. It turns out that Gu Er Shao is also a man who dares to be but not to be As Yao Wanyi spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and quietly pressed down the recorder. Chapter 1357 Gu Mingyuan holds Yao Xingyu''s waist in one hand, and his trouser pocket in the other. He has a casual tone, but with a sense of supremacy and cold temperament. "If the family members refuse to accept the settlement out of court, it is someone behind their back. It turns out that in Yao Dong''s mind, as long as he has money, everything can be settled, including human life. " Yao Wanyi calm face, said: "Gu Er Shao, don''t take things far away. We''re talking about car accidents, not homicides. " "Oh, a car accident." Gu Mingyuan hummed and laughed, lengthened his tone, "since President Yao said so, I''ll give him an example. As for me, I usually like exciting games, and occasionally drag racing. If, when I was racing, I happened to pass by your door and accidentally bumped into Mr. Yao, who was sent to the hospital and died. It''s just a car accident. I have plenty of money. Do you want me to pay for your son''s life? How much do you think your son''s life is worth "You Yao Wanyi''s face was livid and he was too angry to speak. Wu Xiaoli howled directly, "what does Gu Er Shao mean! My son also wants to call you brother-in-law, so curse him "Brother in law? I don''t deserve it. " Gu Mingyuan snorted and continued lazily, "I''m just making a hypothesis. Yao Dong and this lady Wu are so excited. There is a Chinese saying that "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself". It is reasonable that the victim has died and his family members are not willing to accept compensation. I really can''t figure out what evidence Yao Dong has to prove that someone is behind the scenes. " Gu Mingyuan''s careless words stand at the commanding height of morality, leaving Yao Wanyi speechless. Yao Wanyi went deep into his pocket with one hand, grasped the recording pen tightly, and still asked: "Gu Er Shao dares to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" "It''s funny that you Yao family''s business is none of your business." Gu Mingyuan is too lazy to pay attention to them. After dropping a sentence, he helps Yao Xingyu to step up the steps and walk to the door of the building. Wu Xiaoli saw this and immediately howled louder. Yao Xingyu allows Gu Mingyuan to support himself and walk into the door of the building. Behind them, the voices of Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli rise and fall one after another. Yao Wanyi called her a white eyed wolf, raised her for nothing, and was bitten by her. Yao Xingyu thinks this is ridiculous. When did Yao Wanyi take care of their mother and daughter when she was so old. When they were young, the expenses of their mother and daughter were all Mrs. Yao''s private property. Later, after she went to school, her own expenses depended on scholarships. At the beginning, Mrs. Yao wanted to send her to study abroad, but she couldn''t get enough money to study abroad. Mrs. Yao went to Yao Wanyi to ask for it, or even borrow it. But she didn''t even see Yao Wanyi''s people. Instead, she was humiliated by Wu Xiaoli. If it wasn''t for Yao Xingyu''s zaohui, if it wasn''t for Yao Wanyi''s physical problems, she would have sharpened her head, and Yao Wanyi would never have let her into the company. Wu Xiaoli took one bite at a time, which was even more amusing. She and Yao Wanyi''s son have never been close. Yao Xingyu follows Gu Mingyuan into the elevator. Gu Mingyuan holds her in his arms. They stand in a dim and narrow space, and they are very close. "Yao Wanyi''s little wife is funny. Her education level is about junior high school level. She also knows seven step poetry." Gu Mingyuan snorted and asked sarcastically. Yao Xingyu gently pursed his red lips and looked up at him with a light expression. It seemed that he was not influenced by Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli. Gu Mingyuan really can''t imagine what she has experienced from childhood to adulthood in order to cultivate such a good body. Yao Xingyu blinked his thick long eyelashes, rational and cool. "Gu Er Shao is really eloquent and logical. The so-called care is chaos. If you take Yao Wanyi''s son as an example, Yao Wanyi can''t stand it. It''s easy for you to get involved. But the example you gave is different from Yao Wanyi''s case. Yao''s family has a lot of money. Of course, it''s impossible to agree with you to buy people''s lives with money. I want you to pay for it. But the victim''s family was destitute. People are gone. Even if Mr. Yao has been in prison for several years, what can he change? People can''t live when they die. It''s better to get money, get money, his family''s future life can be guaranteed, and his spirit in heaven can be comforted. " After listening, Gu Mingyuan hooked the corner of his lips, grinned lazily, stretched out his long finger, and gently hooked her chin. "Yao Wanyi''s brain is not a special aura. How can you be such a ghost?" Gu Mingyuan''s hand hooked her chin, voice behind, very naturally lowered his head, in her lip light peck. Yao Xingyu blushed and pushed his chest subconsciously. Gu Mingyuan is like an iron wall, motionless. Yao Xingyu blushed, slightly turned his head, dodged his hand, and said, "just now, Yao Wanyi seems to have been talking about you." "You see that, too?" Gu Mingyuan snorted coldly, "Yao Wanyi really likes to be smart and treat others as fools. Now technology is so advanced that recording can be done anytime, anywhere. No matter how stupid I am, I know that misfortune comes from my mouth. How can I speak in disorder? ""Well." Yao Xingyu nodded and said, "young master Yao is Yao Wanyi''s flesh and blood. Now you are driving Yao Wanyi to the end. He is likely to bite you. Be careful in the future." "I''m afraid of him." Gu Mingyuan said with indifference. "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites." Yao Xingyu said. Gu Mingyuan finished listening and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. His voice was loose and he asked with a smile: "are you worried about me?" "Can''t I worry about you?" Yao Xingyu raised his eyes and looked at him, clean and clear eyes, a calm, "you are my husband, my child''s father. What''s more, I don''t want you to be involved because of the Yao family. " Gu Mingyuan deeply coagulates her. You know Miss Yao never talks to him in love. She occasionally says that she is worried about him. Gu Er Shao has been very helpful. "There''s nothing about the Yao family. Your business is mine. Xingyu, with me, no one can bully you. " Gu Mingyuan''s palm brushed her cheek. Yao Xingyu looked at him, long eyelashes gently blink, eyelashes stained with a layer of light mist. In her twenty years of life, no one has ever said such a thing to her. Yao Xingyu took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and pecked at the corner of his lip. Gu Ming raises the corner of his lip and holds her cheek with his palm. Just as he is about to deepen the kiss, the elevator suddenly makes a Ding Dong sound. Then two elevator doors open and they have reached the floor where they are. Gu Mingyuan low smile, holding her hand, out of the elevator, straight into the apartment. The door of the apartment closed quietly, Yao Xingyu''s back against one side of the wall, looking up at Gu Mingyuan. He put one arm against the wall, put his body around her, and after a brief gaze, he bowed his head to kiss her. Chapter 1359 Yao Wanyi heard the Secretary finish, the whole person is a little excited, the heart does not hurt, blood pressure is not high, immediately from the bed down, told the Secretary to help him change clothes. "Stand by, I''ll be right there." "Yao Dong, your body..." The Secretary said anxiously. "I''m fine. It''s all the doctors making a mountain out of a molehill." Yao Wanyi said as he changed his clothes, he really looked like he was in the middle of the world. The Secretary couldn''t help shaking his head. Just now, he looks like he''s going to die. He stays in the hospital and asks Yao Xingyu to visit the hospital. Now it''s my son''s business. The doctor is making a mountain out of a molehill. The Secretary helped Yao Wanyi go through the discharge procedures. Yao Wanyi left the hospital by car and arrived at the place where the family members of the deceased lived. The three members of the deceased''s family lived in an old community. They still rented a house. They were at least 30 years old and had no elevator at all. Yao Wanyi, with the help of his secretary, went up the stairs. The family of the deceased lived on the sixth floor. Yao Wanyi climbed to the top of the building and was so tired that he couldn''t stop panting. "Yao Dong, are you ok?" The Secretary worried. Yao Wanyi was too tired to speak. He shook his hand at him. Then, signal the Secretary to knock on the door. The secretary walked over and rang the red button beside the door. The poor doorbell sounded very harsh inside and outside the door. But soon, the door opened. The person who came out to open the door was a lawyer hired by Yao Wanyi. "Lawyer Wang, what''s the matter?" Yao Wanyi can''t wait to ask. "I''m actively communicating with my family." Lawyer Wang replied and asked Yao Wanyi to come in. Lawyer Wang is also a well-known lawyer in the industry. He is very good at dealing with lawsuits such as traffic accidents. In the past, Mr. Yao''s drag racing, accident, or drunk driving were all handled by Lawyer Wang, and he was able to get out of danger every time. Yao Wanyi followed Lawyer Wang into the master bedroom. In the master bedroom, a woman in her early forties, holding a five or six-year-old girl in her arms, sat by the bed, hanging her head and saying nothing. Because it''s a rented house, the rooms and furnishings are very simple, in addition to a bed, two wooden chairs, and a picture of a family of four at the head of the bed. The couple grew up together, married very early, and their eldest son has been in high school. Both husband and wife are very diligent, do some small business, life is also very moist, and later gave birth to a little daughter, a family of four was very happy. Later, the man became ill. In order to cure the disease, he spent all his money, sold his house and car, and could only rent in a dilapidated community. He was destitute and didn''t even know where the money for tomorrow''s meal was. Yao Wanyi sat down in front of his mother and daughter, looked down at them and said coldly, "Lawyer Wang should have told you that no one wants to have such a thing happen in traffic accident, but now that it has happened, we have to find a way to solve it. You can ask how much you want, and I will try my best to satisfy you. " The woman hugged the child tightly, and the little girl was nestled in her mother''s arms, with a look of panic in her eyes. "I don''t want money. It''s like justice. We will accept what the court decides." Said the woman. After hearing this, Yao Wanyi looked at the lawyer with dissatisfaction in his eyes. That''s what Lawyer Wang said. Is there a possibility of reconciliation? It''s so stubborn! Lawyer Wang reached out and touched his nose, but he spoke again. He said to the woman, "Ms. Liu, I understand your mood very much. But Mr. Yao ran into your husband with his car. It was unintentional. I have just explained to you that the maximum penalty for traffic accident is three years'' imprisonment. And the compensation you can get is very limited when Mr. Yao goes to prison. This is the result of losing both sides. It''s better to settle out of court. If you give us a figure, we will try our best to satisfy it as long as it''s not particularly outrageous. " After listening, the woman held the child and stopped talking. Yao Wanyi was obviously not a good tempered and patient man. He said directly, "one million!" Mr. Yao is not the last one. The woman timidly agrees that she will consider the lawyer''s suggestion. Yao Wanyi and Lawyer Wang left together, which was basically a failure. What they didn''t know, however, was that after the two left, the woman reached out and pulled open the bedside table, and took out the semi old mobile phone from the cabinet. The recording function of the mobile phone was still running. The woman turns off the recording and dials a number. "Brother Liu, I have recorded the sound as you said..." ¡­¡­ Gu Mingyuan is lying on the big bed of his bedroom with Yao Xingyu in his arms when he receives the call from his subordinates. Gu Er Shao holds Yao Xingyu in one hand, and turns the fairy tale book in the other hand. He is very excited. But Yao Xingyu was sleepy. "Have you finished? I still have documents to deal with. " Yao Xingyu yawned and asked. Gu Mingyuan turned over the fairy tale book and said, "there are still two pages left. Fetal education time, focus on a bit Yao Xingyu What''s the point if I don''t pay attention? I told your child that I hope he can understand. " Chapter 1360 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! But Gu Er Shao obviously felt that his species was unique, and he would certainly know astronomy and geography. So, continue to seriously tell the story of Pinocchio, and Yao Xingyu continue to feel sleepy. A fairy tale book is about to finish, but Gu Mingyuan''s mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrates. He holds a mobile phone in one hand and answers the phone in the other. At the other end of the phone, his subordinates report to him the whole process of Yao Wanyi''s going to Liu''s house. After listening, Gu Mingyuan sneered and said in a languid tone: "well, since the fish has bitten, don''t let it go. Immediately arrange a reporter from the local TV station to interview Liu''s family, explain your cousin, and tell her what to say and what not to say. " Gu Mingyuan hangs up and finds that Yao Xingyu is staring at him thoughtfully. Gu Mingyuan chuckled, reached out and touched Yao Xingyu''s head. He laughed and said, "Yao Wanyi is funny. He wants to cover up the words of the young master, but he speaks freely in the Liu family. If you kill yourself, I''ll give him a ride. " After hearing this, Yao Xingyu sat up from the bed, blinked his long thick eyelashes, and calmly said, "whether you are going to give him a ride or have already paved the road for him, Gu Er Shao knows." Gu Mingyuan gathered his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Well, it''s a headache to marry such a smart wife. I dare not do bad things in the future. " Yao Xingyu sat by the bed with long hair. As she stretched out her hand to straighten out her long hair, she said: "Gu Er Shao tried his best to sing such a big play about the drag racing accident. It turned out that he killed two birds with one stone." It''s just the beginning for Mr. Yao to hit a dead person by a drag racing car, and it''s the main play for Mr. Yao. Gu Er Shao''s work is really a three-step process. "What good did you promise the Liu family to cooperate with you. Yao Wanyi and his lawyer are not stupid either. They can''t stop checking the assets under the name of the Liu family. As long as there is an asset transfer, they can trace the source and bite you back. If there is no transfer of assets or empty promises, why should the Liu family believe you? " Yao Xingyu asked again. Gu Mingyuan put his hand around Yao Xingyu''s shoulder with a smile and explained patiently one by one. "We are capital workers. We want to spend money in many ways. The people under my command are distant relatives of the Liu family. All the people in one of their villages are surnamed Liu, so they are easy to rely on trust. My staff have asked them what they mean. The Liu family hopes to live in their hometown. So I gave them a million dollars and bought a house and a shop in their hometown. At present, all these properties are in the name of my subordinates, who wrote an agreement to the Liu family to prove that these assets belong to the Liu family. After two years, when the Liu family returns to their hometown, the house and money can be transferred at any time. Besides eating, Liu''s eldest son is about to graduate from high school, and his grades are pretty good. He wants to apply for his hometown''s University, and I have already said hello, as long as the score is not too outrageous, he will be given priority to enter, and he will be arranged to stay after graduation. The Liu family are very satisfied with this. " After listening to Yao Xingyu, he nodded faintly. She had to admit that Gu Er Shao was a good tool. Attack people first, attack heart first. Gu Mingyuan gave the Liu family a guarantee of life and hope for the future. Yao Wanyi can only give them cold money with the smell of charity. Naturally, the people of the Liu family will not pay attention to him. "Well, I''ll take care of the Liu family and Yao family. You don''t have to pay attention to them." Gu Mingyuan half hugged her, very used to kiss her forehead, "there is work to deal with, two hours is enough, we have to try the dress." Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu''s wedding date is set after one month. If the dress is not suitable, there is still time to change it. Yao Xingyu goes to the study to deal with his work, while Gu Er goes to the kitchen. The parents of the two families have met. Xie Yao and Mrs. Yao are as good friends at first sight. They have a good chat and decide the wedding date directly. Today, we have another appointment to discuss the guests we need for dinner at the wedding. Mrs. Yao left early in the morning. Before going out, he had already prepared breakfast and lunch in the refrigerator. Gu Mingyuan could eat it as long as it was hot. Yao Xingyu deals with the affairs of the company. After dinner, he goes out with Gu Mingyuan. Xie Yao has a studio in the urban area. However, Xie Yao doesn''t usually go there and has a special person in charge of the operation and management. Gu Mingyuan''s car stopped at the door of the studio. The customer service in the shop recognized his car and immediately welcomed it out. "Er Shao and his wife are here." The customer service warmly invited them into the store. Two people''s dress has already been ready, customer service directly led them to the fitting room on the second floor. The men''s and women''s dressing rooms in the store are separate, so Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu have to change clothes separately. After changing his dress, Gu Mingyuan came out of the dressing room and stood in front of the floor mirror in the middle of the hall. The man in the mirror is tall and handsome, wearing a White Retro suit. He is really the prince charming coming out of the book. Gu Er Shao''s appearance is definitely one in a million, and the dress designed by Xie Yao is in line with his temperament, and the cut is also very fit, worthy of being made by his mother.Gu Mingyuan was very satisfied with the dress, and the customer service also flattered him. "Where''s my wife?" Gu Er Shao turns to ask the customer service. "My wife should still be trying on. It''s more troublesome to wear wedding dress." Customer service smile Yingying back. Gu Mingyuan nodded, sat on the chair and looked at the magazine carelessly without any impatience. He didn''t wait too long, Yao Xingyu came out of the fitting room, but he was still wearing the same clothes when he went in. "You didn''t change your clothes?" Gu Mingyuan put down the magazine and looked at her, puzzled. "It''s changed. It''s a good fit." Yao Xingyu replied. Xie Yao measured her dress before she made it, so there is nothing wrong with it. "Why didn''t you show it to me?" Gu Mingyuan asked again. "You didn''t say you wanted to see it." Yao Xingyu blinks his eyes and returns. Gu Mingyuan The customer service follows behind Yao Xingyu and can''t help chuckling. Just now, in the fitting room, she helped Yao Xingyu change her wedding dress. It''s cumbersome to drag the wedding dress. It''s not easy for a person to put it on, so she needs the help of customer service. Although Yao Xingyu is pregnant, she can''t see her two-month pregnancy at all. Her figure is still exquisite. The accessories of her wedding dress are mainly pearls. The crystal clear pearls complement Yao Xingyu''s cool and elegant temperament. Customer service can''t help praising that Yao Xingyu is the most beautiful bride to be she has ever seen. Yao Xingyu light smile, and then let her help take off the wedding dress. Customer service obviously Leng for a while, said: "Gu Er Shao has not seen it, the wife does not go out to let him have a look?" "Now, when it comes to the wedding, there will be no surprise." Yao Xingyu light way back, slightly Yang''s lips, rare show a trace of shyness. Chapter 1361 Qishubook. The fastest update mysterious husband can''t get up to the latest chapter! As the wedding is approaching, Yao Xingyu is also busy. For women, how can a once-in-a-lifetime wedding not care. These days, people from the wedding company come to the apartment almost every day to discuss the wedding details with Yao Xingyu. From the wedding process, to the wedding site layout, scenery, lighting, as well as the invitation and hand gifts, we have to discuss and decide one by one. If you ask Gu Mingyuan, Gu Er Shao will only say: "use the best." Yao Xingyu can''t laugh or cry. As for the accident of Yao family and young master Yao, Gu Mingyuan said that she didn''t need to worry about it, and Yao Xingyu really didn''t care. But it wasn''t long before the reporter''s interview with the Liu family appeared on the livelihood program of the local TV station, which immediately caused an uproar. During the interview, Mrs. Liu held her daughter and pitifully told the story. "My older child is studying in school, and he has to study in the evening. My man goes out to pick him up at night. Who knows, before he gets to school, he is hit by a car. The man who hit him was the young master of a rich family and forced us to accept reconciliation. Although I haven''t read many books, I also believe that the law is fair, so I didn''t agree to a settlement. Then the rich man came to us and forced us to agree to a settlement. He also told me how the prince could be guilty of the same crime as the common people when he broke the law. " The woman didn''t finish, so she put her arms around the child and began to cry. Among the women''s crying, the camera lens records the women''s home, dim and narrow room, poor furniture, falling wallpaper, all showing the victims'' hard life. After the broadcast of the program, a stone stirred up a thousand waves and quickly fermented on the Internet, which has become a hot topic recently. The major media are also competing to report. The Liu family is the victim, but Yao Wanyi is not to blame for fighting for an out of court settlement for his son. Subsequently, the event of the tycoon''s car racing hit the dead quickly climbed the hot search. Netizens launched a crazy hot discussion. Some people think that the rich man is bullying others, while others think that he can''t hate the rich. It''s just an accident for the rich man to drive into others. They think that accepting an out of court settlement is the best choice for the families of the victims. Yao Wanyi, of course, will not let public opinion continue to ferment. He has been in the entertainment industry for many years and knows how to control and comment. Immediately hired a large number of water forces to manipulate the direction of public opinion. Soon, the powerful young master''s words of bullying others were suppressed, and the public opinion turned to abandoning the "powerful" son. Young master Yao was just an ordinary troublemaker, and Yao Wanyi was just an ordinary father. The tragedy had been caused. They just wanted to make up for the families of the victims, but the families of the victims refused to accept it. This wave of Yao Wanyi''s operation has won the favor of a wave of netizens. At the same time, he also manipulated another voice, that is, the deceased was terminally ill, but he insisted that he would not accept compensation because he had no family. He suspected that he wanted the lion to open his mouth, or someone was manipulating behind his back. Yao Wanyi didn''t escape Gu Mingyuan''s words, so he couldn''t open a breakthrough from Gu Mingyuan, so he could only doubt it. Because of a large number of controlled comments, Yao Wanyi finally suppressed the trend of public opinion. Then, before he could take a breath, his recording in the Liu family was exploded. This recording is like a powerful bomb dropped, which immediately exploded on the Internet. Yao Wanyi''s condescending tone in the face of the victims'' families has been threatening, especially the last sentence: people like you who live at the bottom of the society don''t really think that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, which has caused the whole network to denounce. The topic of "whether the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people" has become a hot topic all over the Internet. Several major mainstream media have published and reported this, and severely criticized this kind of behavior of being rich and inhumane, pointing out that the rich have no right to be superior to others, and they are not qualified to plunder and despise others at will. For a while, Yao''s father and son were pushed to the top of the storm. As a result, the stocks of Huanyu Group were affected, and there was a limit drop phenomenon for several consecutive days. Yao Wanyi has been unable to turn the situation around again for himself by relying on criticism. Until this time, he suddenly realized that this is a huge trap for him. Otherwise, how can a middle-aged woman with no family and few books know how to record and collect evidence? This is clearly a conspiracy! However, he had already gone in, and it was too hard for him to break free. Netizens won''t pay attention to the source of the recording, they only believe that the content of the recording is from his mouth. And the Liu family has once again become a weak person of sympathy. At the same time, the Liu family also hired lawyers, but they did not pay for them. Instead, they applied for legal aid. Although it''s legal aid, Gu Er Shao is involved in it secretly. Liu''s lawyer is also a criminal investigation lawyer who is very good at traffic accident cases in the industry. Lawyers have been interviewed by reporters in public to give explanations on issues of public concern. The lawyer said: "my client, the victim Mr. Liu is indeed a terminally ill patient. Even if he is a patient, no one can wantonly plunder his life without legal responsibility. I accept the entrustment of the victim''s family members to act as their lawyer. I will not accept the victim''s out of court settlement according to their wishes, and I will insist on prosecuting the perpetrators, so that the victim can accept the due punishment. Here, I solemnly promise that I will handle this accident case in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice. The law of our country is fair and just, and there is absolutely no case that the prince can go unpunished if he breaks the law. "In addition to lawyers, the law enforcement officers of public security organs and courts also accepted media interviews, claiming that there is absolutely no case that the prince is not guilty of the same crime as the common people, and the law of our country is fair and just to every citizen. Later, the incident continued to ferment on the Internet. For a while, Yao''s father and son became the target of public criticism and were denounced by the whole Internet. Many patients and their families who are also seriously ill stand up and claim that the seriously ill and the terminally ill also have the right to survive, and their lives and dignity will never be trampled on by the rich. Yao Wanyi watched the news repeatedly broadcast by major local stations on TV. He angrily raised the remote control and smashed it directly on the TV. After the TV screen flashed, it turned into darkness. Wu Xiaoli sat on one side of the sofa, weeping and choking. "I went to the detention house yesterday to see my son. In just a few days, he has lost two laps. Where is life inside? I don''t know how much his son suffered. Why don''t you think of a way to get your son out? You are such a useless father Yao Wanyi''s face was so blue that it was going to rain. Two days ago, when the recording wasn''t exposed, he had dinner with the people in the court. However, after the recording was exposed, those people didn''t even answer his phone. Now he is like a plague, which makes everyone refuse. Now, Yao Wanyi doesn''t even dare to go out. When he goes out, he is afraid that everyone will shout and fight. Chapter 1362 Wu Xiaoli''s whining and complaining voice is mixed with a sudden mobile phone vibration. Yao Wanyi overcast his face and answered the phone. The voice of the secretary came from the phone, "Mr. Yao, the company is holding a temporary board meeting. Please attend." "When the company holds a board meeting, it doesn''t need to inform my chairman in advance?" Yao Wanyi said angrily. The Secretary pursed his lips and said, "Yao Dong, I''ll pick you up in half an hour." After hanging up, Yao Wanyi became more irritable, even his mobile phone fell to pieces. Wu Xiaoli, who has been a respectable woman for many years, can no longer look at a man''s face. She still tears at him and asks him when to save her son. Yao Wanyi was upset by her and dumped her twice, but Wu Xiaoli held on to him like a dog skin plaster. Yao Wanyi was angry and slapped Wu Xiaoli in the face. Wu Xiaoli was stunned by him. She covered her face and looked at him, but she didn''t respond. Yao Wanyi kicked her away and said angrily, "let me save him? I don''t know who I''m waiting for right now. I am the chairman of the board of directors of Huanyu film and television. I think it will be the end of it! " The company will never hold a temporary shareholders'' meeting for no reason. His position has been watched by people all the time. Now he is unlucky and someone can''t wait to push him out of office. Wu Xiaoli was kicked by Yao Wanyi and sat down on the floor, covered her face and began to cry. Yao Wanyi was so upset by her crying that he raised his leg and kicked her in frustration. "If you cry, you''ll know that you''re the one who made me cry. Yao Xingyu is also a child prodigy since he was a child. If you look at that fool you gave birth to, he is as stupid as a pig. After so many years in college, he can''t finish his job. If it wasn''t for my face, he would have been expelled from school. Stupid even if, but also make trouble everywhere, these years, I give him to clean up the number of mess. Because of him, the company''s shareholders will be dissatisfied with me and want to pull me out. When I''m down, you and your baby son, just wait for the north wind Wu Xiaoli''s face turned red and white with fright. She climbed over and hugged Yao Wanyi''s thigh. "Wan Yi, you, you won''t really have an accident, will you? If something should happen to you, what can my son and I do? You must have left us some money? " When it comes to the end, Wu Xiaoli''s mind is full of her own. Yao Wanyi is angry and kicks her away again. "You want money, I tell you, if I fall, you won''t get a cent. You just wait to go back to your old business and continue to be your stage girl. But now you''re old, and you don''t know if you can still receive customers. " When Yao Wanyi finished speaking, the sound of the car engine sounded in the yard. The company''s car has stopped at the door of the villa on time. Yao Wanyi is too lazy to pay attention to Wu Xiaoli any more. He puts on his reading clothes and sits in the car neatly. The car drove all the way into the underground parking lot of Huanyu film and television office building. Accompanied by his secretary and lawyer, Yao Wanyi took the elevator to the conference room. At this time, all the shareholders of the company have arrived in the conference room. With the help of his secretary, Yao Wanyi sat in his seat. His eyes around the shareholders for a week, and finally fell on Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu is sitting in her position with indifferent expression, while Gu Mingyuan is sitting beside her with a lazy and playful look. Two people''s chairs are very close, Gu Mingyuan''s hand casually put on Yao Xingyu''s chair back, appears very intimate. "Gu Er Shao''s visit to Huanyu film and television is really a loss and a distant welcome." Yao Wanyi opened his mouth with a little sneer. After listening, Gu Mingyuan was still in a lazy posture. With a slight disdain between his eyebrows, he said with a smile, "I''m a shareholder of the company. What''s so strange about my appearance at the shareholders'' meeting?" "Shareholders'' meeting? As the chairman of the board of directors, I don''t remember that I informed other shareholders to hold a shareholders'' meeting. " Yao Wanyi looked coldly at all the people present. Although the shareholders did not speak, they were all solemn. Yao Xingyu didn''t speak either, because all the words were spoken by Gu Er Shao alone. It''s not their turn. Gu Er Shao continued in a lazy tone: "Huanyu film and television is a joint stock company. Yao Dong''s shareholding rate and support rate are not more than 50%, and he has no one vote veto over the company." Yao Wanyi was silenced by Gu Mingyuan and asked coldly, "OK, what''s the matter with you holding the interim shareholders'' meeting this time?" "It''s not a big deal." Gu Mingyuan said carelessly, "I just think it''s time to change the position of chairman of Huanyu film and television." When Yao Wanyi heard that he was about to be replaced, his face suddenly became very ugly. He was a bit irritable. He reached out and pointed to Yao Xingyu and said, "replacement, who? For her "Of course." Gu Mingyuan answered naturally, "besides you, Xingyu is the largest shareholder of the company. You abdicate to give up your position, Xingyu is certainly responsible." "Who said I was going to abdicate? I set up the company by myself. As the chairman of the board, no one will covet it unless I die. " Yao Wanyi Yinzhao face, hard stare at Yao Xingyu said.Yao Xingyu''s eyes are so beautiful that people can''t see their emotions and never say a word. Gu Mingyuan sat beside her, reached for her hand and said lazily, "is chairman Yao joking? Do you think the position of chairman of the board is the throne? Only when you die can it be passed on. Oh, do you still think that this position is passed on to men rather than women? " Gu Mingyuan''s teasing words made several shareholders laugh, and those who didn''t laugh were also choking. Gu Mingyuan plays with Yao Xingyu''s hand at will. Yao Xingyu''s hands are very good-looking. The back of his hands is white, and his fingertips are green and slender. It feels warm and cool, just like carved jade. Yao Xingyu is probably a little impatient. He fiddles with his hand, light collection, hanging on one side at will. Gu Er Shao''s palms were full of time and space, but he was not annoyed. He casually held his cheek with one hand and continued carelessly: "Huanyu film and television was founded by Yao Dong, but not by Yao Dong alone, but by all the shareholders here. More than once, Mr. Yao used his power for personal gain and embezzled the company''s public funds to fill the hole for Mr. Yao. This financial statement has been counted out. I hope that before Mr. Yao leaves office, he can fill the capital gap. " Gu Mingyuan threw a financial statement directly in front of Yao Wanyi, and almost hit Yao Wanyi in the face. Yao Wanyi''s face was livid and he stretched out his hand to turn over the report. When he turned over the report, Gu Mingyuan continued: "Mr. Yao also knows that recently, Mr. Yao''s car accident case has become a hot topic, and you have provoked public anger, causing the company''s stock to continue to drop, resulting in the loss of all shareholders. Therefore, all shareholders unanimously decided to ask Mr. Yao to resign as chairman of Huanyu film and television. " Chapter 1363 "Do you want me to resign as chairman of the board of directors? Is it Gu Er Shao''s intention or shareholders'' intention?" Yao Wanyi asked with a overcast face and a hoarse voice. Gu Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders lightly. With a look of indifference, he stretched out his hand to ask all the shareholders who are doing it. Yao Wanyi''s eyes swept over all the shareholders one by one. The expressions on their faces were different, but no one was willing to stand up for him. Yao Wanyi finally looked at Mr. Chen. All along, he was the leader of Mr. Chen. At this time, Mr. Chen hung his head and did not say a word. "Old Chen!" Yao Wanyi didn''t give up and called him. Chen Dong hesitated to look up and look at Yao Wanyi. He sighed helplessly, "old Yao, the situation is gone. Forget it." After hearing this, Yao Wanyi seemed decadent and could only accept his fate. And Yao Xingyu sat on one side, looking at him and everyone. She was like a spectator, watching everyone in the room come on stage, playing her own role vividly. As a matter of fact, life is a big play. It''s hard to help people applaud when they are born. Yao Xingyu''s thick long eyelashes blinked gently, and his indifferent expression seemed to see the ups and downs of life. Yao Wanyi''s old and decadent appearance did not arouse her sympathy. On the contrary, she thought it was ridiculous. At this moment, Yao Wanyi can''t see the reality clearly, and laughably asks: if you want him to resign as chairman of the board of directors, is it Gu Er Shao or shareholders. Who dares to offend Gu Er Shao. So, what''s the difference between Gu Mingyuan''s meaning and that of shareholders. Yao Wanyi seemed to be forced to accept the reality, nodded and said, "OK, I will submit a formal document to the board of directors and resign as chairman. So, are you going to let Yao Xingyu concurrently be the chairman and Chief CEO of Huanyu? I have to remind you that if Yao Xingyu holds the post of chairman and President of Huanyu film and television, it will be her speech in the future. " After hearing this, all the shareholders looked at each other face to face. Obviously, they also had such worries. However, due to Gu Er Shao''s power, they dare not speak up. I can only look at Yao Xingyu unconsciously. Yao Xingyu still didn''t speak, with a light look, as if what they were discussing was nothing to do with themselves. In this big play, Gu Er Shao plays the leading role alone. She''s just a background cloth with no lines. Gu Mingyuan, with his arms around his chest, was still lazy and playful. He said with a lazy smile, "thank you for your kind reminding. You can rest assured that if Xingyu becomes the chairman of Huanyu film and television, it will automatically step down as the Chief CEO. " Gu Mingyuan said, raised his hand, hit a loud finger. Then the assistant led a man in his early 40s in. Men are tall, three-dimensional, wearing professional clothes, carrying a briefcase, very formal appearance. When they saw him, they were all surprised. Even Yao Xingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. George Lee, a Chinese American hybrid, is a career manager and an agent of an internationally renowned entertainment company. I didn''t expect that Gu Mingyuan could move this Buddha. "Well, I don''t need to introduce George Lee, the famous manager. He will be the Chief CEO of Universal Studios. After George takes over the company, he will send the company report to you every quarter. If you have any questions, you can ask him at any time. " After hearing this, the directors nodded without any opposition. Of course, no one is against it. To let George Lee manage Huanyu film and television is tantamount to killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. The interests of all shareholders are protected. Of course, no one is against it. Then, George Lee went to the stage and said a very wonderful inaugural speech in fluent English. Finally, he said in a slightly poor Chinese, "please give me more advice in the future." The provisional board of directors came to a successful conclusion with warm applause from all shareholders. Gu Mingyuan smiles and asks his assistant to send his wedding invitation to the shareholders present. "Next month is my wedding with Xingyu. I hope you can take time out of your busy schedule to attend." When they received the invitation, they were surprised at first. Although Gu Mingyuan''s hospitality and eagerness to Yao Xingyu are in everyone''s eyes, they speculate that Yao Xingyu may climb the high branch and become the young grandmother of Gu''s family. But it''s just speculation and possibility. It''s so easy to get married to a top family. But did not expect, Yao Xingyu so fast, so easy to put the romantic, playful Gu two less won. After a short period of consternation, everyone congratulated one after another that Lianying would surely attend. The assistant distributed the invitation, almost everyone had one, but Yao Wanyi was missing. Gu Mingyuan held his cheek with one hand. Seeing this, he immediately apologized and said, "Oh, why is one less. Yao Dong, I''m sorry, my assistant is always so careless. Don''t worry. I''ll have someone fill it immediately and send it to your house in person. " Although Gu Mingyuan said the words of apology, there was no apology on his face. Yao Wanyi is trembling with anger. He knows that Gu Mingyuan deliberately wants to kill him.As Yao Xingyu''s father, he received the invitation like a guest. His old face was really clean. After the end of the board of directors, many shareholders left one after another. Yao Wanyi was helped out of the meeting room by director Chen. For a moment, only Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu were left in the conference room of Nuo University. From beginning to end, Yao Xingyu sat quietly in his seat, motionless and speechless, even without changing his posture. Gu Mingyuan looks at her lazily, grinning and flattering. He reaches for Yao Xingyu''s hand, but Yao Xingyu keeps away coldly. He grabs an empty hand and takes it back. "Are you angry?" Gu Mingyuan asked carefully. Yao Xingyu looked up at him, quietly, deeply staring at him, as if to see through him. Gu Mingyuan also looked at her, saw her clear eyes, only his reflection. Then, Gu Mingyuan looked away, with a little guilty. Yao Xingyu also looked away, his eyes scattered randomly in front of him, and he didn''t have much focus. She finally opened her mouth, her voice was light, without waves and waves. "I underestimated Gu Er Shao. Three carves with one arrow is a good plan. I didn''t expect that I was the last one Gu Er Shao wanted to calculate. " Yao Xingyu finished, shallow curved lips, smile mixed with a trace of self mockery. Once you let go of your guard, you will easily fall into the trap of others. Gu Mingyuan spread a big net. She watched Yao Wanyi struggle in vain, but she didn''t expect that she was also a fish in the net. From Chief CEO to Chairman, it''s just a rise and fall. On the surface, she has become the master of Huanyu film and television, but in fact, the terms of reference of the chairman are far less than the rights controlled by the CEO. Chapter 1364 With George Lee''s ability, if he wants to, he can take her as the chairman of the board of directors, just as she did Yao Wanyi. Maybe, before long, the company will be completely out of her control. Yao Xingyu is not worried that Gu Mingyuan will be greedy for her company, but if he wants to, he can put her on the shelf, trapped in a field of the inner house, and make her just a little grandmother who cares for her family, which is no different from those little grandmothers who are well-off from rich families. "Star language." Gu Mingyuan gently called her name with a flattering face and held her hand again. This time, Gu Mingyuan''s action is very fast. He grabs her hand neatly and rubs it into the palm of her hand, which makes her even have no room to escape and resist. Gu Mingyuan grabbed her hand, put her half floor in his arms, and said in a soft voice: "Xingyu, I''ve made so much effort to do this, but it''s not all for you. You are pregnant with a child, now just more than two months, was tossed by the pregnancy reaction is not light. Children grow up in your stomach day by day, your burden will be heavier and harder. I don''t want you to worry about the company any more. I just don''t want you to be too tired. " Yao Xingyu passively trapped in his arms, slightly frowning, looking at him indifferently, "Gu Mingyuan, I know that your original intention is to be good for me, but it is not under the banner of being good for me, you can make decisions for me without authorization." She blinked her long eyelashes, gradually closed her eyes, and her eyes became lax. She continued: "there is a failed marriage between my parents, so I don''t know what a normal marriage should be like and how to manage it, but at least, we should be honest with each other, not calculate with each other." Gu Mingyuan blinked his eyes, pulled the corner of her clothes with a bit of trickery, and said innocently: "wife, don''t be angry, OK. It''s not that I don''t want to discuss with you. It''s just that if I discuss with you, you won''t agree. It''s such a broken company. You can''t let it go. If tired, move fetal gas how to do "You know that I won''t agree, and you''ll do it first and then. Gu Mingyuan, in the future, as long as there is something we can''t reach an agreement on, it will be based on what you mean? Gu Mingyuan, you should understand that I can never be your foil. What''s more, you don''t understand the significance of universal TV for me. " Yao Xingyu''s weak sigh, weak, and some speechless. Maybe, this is just the beginning. Their birth, growth, family, and even the perspective of thinking are too far apart. Gu Er Shao was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. His parents dote on him and call the wind and the rain. He can have whatever he wants. The result of this way of growing up is that he will inevitably be egotistical. Yao Xingyu has been intelligent and precocious since she was a child. She has her own ideas and thinking. Even if she loves Gu Mingyuan, she can never be his foil or dependent on him. Wang does not see Wang. Their marriage is destined to have more conflicts and need more patience and running in. "Xingyu..." Gu Mingyuan seems to want to say something, but Yao Xingyu reaches out his hand and covers his lips with his palm. "I''m a little tired. Go back first." Yao Xingyu said. Gu Mingyuan nodded and pecked in the palm of her hand. Then he took her hand and walked out of the company together. Gu Mingyuan drives, Yao Xingyu sits in the co driver''s seat. On the way, no one speaks. The car is dead silent, and even the air has a smell of suffocation. Two people go back to the apartment, Mrs. Yao is not in. At this time, Mrs. Yao should go shopping with the special nurse. Yao Xingyu takes off her shoes. Just as she is ready to bend down to get her slippers, Gu Mingyuan has already squatted down, took out the slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them under her feet. Yao Xingyu took a deep look at him, then put on his shoes and went in. Gu Mingyuan followed her step by step. Yao Xingyu went upstairs along the solid wood stairs, and Gu Mingyuan followed him. Yao Xingyu went back to the bedroom, and he followed him back to the bedroom. She was in bed, and he was beside her. Yao Xingyu turned his back to him and did not move. Gu Mingyuan quietly looked at her delicate back, then slowly stretched out his hand, palm on her shoulder. Yao Xingyu didn''t move and obviously didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Mingyuan''s hand glides down her shoulder, along her exquisite body, and finally stays at her slender waist. Then, he gets into her clothes with ease. Yao Xingyu endures for a moment, finally grabs his restless hand, turns around, raises his eyes and looks at him coldly. "Is it enough? I''m tired. " However, without waiting for her to finish, Gu Mingyuan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Yao Xingyu was almost breathless by the lingering and blazing kiss. His breath fluctuated sharply. His cheek was stained with a light crimson color, but there was not much temperature in his clear eyes. But Gu Mingyuan was obviously emotional. He hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "I miss you, I want to." He hugged her, but carefully avoided her abdomen. Yao Xingyu obviously didn''t cooperate. He put one hand on his chest and covered his lips with the other hand to stop him from kissing her."It''s not convenient for me now. If Gu Er Shao wants to vent, he can go to..." Yao Xingyu did not finish, Gu Mingyuan''s lips again kiss up, blocking her next words. After touching and kissing, Gu Mingyuan turned over and sat up from the bed with his back to her and sat beside the bed. "Isn''t Miss Yao very clever? Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? Some words not only hurt people, but also hurt feelings. " Gu Mingyuan snorted. Yao Xingyu also sat up from the bed, slightly curled up, and his black eyes were slightly lax. "Sorry." She said. Just now, she was a little annoyed, and then she lost her mind and almost said the wrong thing. Yao Xingyu didn''t know what he thought. He asked her husband to find another woman to solve her physiological problems. If he did, how would she end up. Yao Xingyu is a little annoyed. Gu Mingyuan looked back at her. Although he was annoyed and distressed, he reached out and hugged her. "Well, let''s stop it. You''re tired. Sleep for a while Yao Xingyu leaned against his chest and nodded silently. She lay back on the bed, Gu Mingyuan pulled up the quilt for her, and bent down to kiss her forehead. Yao Xingyu raised his eyes and looked at him. The light of his eyes moved faintly. After thinking for a moment, he moved his lips and said, "Gu Mingyuan, I''m sorry. Just now, my mouth is unstoppable. But you also need to understand that not all conflicts can be solved in bed. Gu Mingyuan, I don''t like being forced. " "Well. I see Gu Mingyuan nodded, gently brushed her cheek, "I remember, never again." Yao Xing whispered, "well." Then, turn around and turn your back to him. Gu Mingyuan sat by the bed and didn''t leave. And Yao Xingyu turned his back to him. On the invisible side of him, he opened a pair of black eyes, with clear eyes and no sleepiness. Chapter 1365 Destined to be a sleepless night. Gu Mingyuan lay beside Yao Xingyu until dawn, then he fell asleep. However, he did not sleep well, even in his sleep, his mind was in a mess. Gu Mingyuan was sleepy. When he woke up, his position was empty. Gu Mingyuan clenched his fist and hammered his forehead a few times. It was probably because he didn''t sleep well. His head felt a little painful. Then, he sat up from the bed, pulled his slippers out of the bed, and walked around the room, but he didn''t see Yao Xingyu. He took the watch on his head cupboard and looked at the time. Eight o''clock in the morning. So early, where did she go? Gu Mingyuan put on his clothes, went out of the room and went down the solid wood stairs. In the living room on the first floor, Mrs. Yao is sitting in a daze. "Mom, where''s the star language?" Gu Mingyuan went down the steps and asked in a voice. "Xingyu went to the hospital." Answered Mrs. Yao. "To the hospital? Is she not feeling well? " Gu Mingyuan asked. "She didn''t say what to do in the hospital. I thought today was the day of physical examination. She asked her why she didn''t go with you. She said you didn''t sleep well last night and told me not to disturb you and went out." When Mrs. Yao finished, she saw Gu Mingyuan frowning and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. She went out with her assistant. Xingyu''s assistant is calm. With her company, Xingyu will be fine." Gu Mingyuan nodded, but his frown did not stretch. "I cooked porridge. It''s warm all the time. Let''s have breakfast first." With that, Mrs. Yao got up from the sofa and was preparing to serve porridge in the kitchen. Gu Mingyuan stopped her. "Mom, I don''t have much appetite. Don''t be busy." Mrs. Yao was stunned for a moment, looking at him, a pair of words and stop appearance, "Mingyuan, are you quarreling with Xingyu? When Xingyu goes out in the morning, I don''t think she is in a good mood. " Yao Xingyu seldom likes to be angry, but as a mother, she can tell whether her daughter is happy or unhappy. Gu Mingyuan slightly pursed his thin lips and said in a light voice, "No." A fight? It''s really hard for him to argue with Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu is light to everything, even if it is a quarrel, it is estimated that he is singing solo. Although Gu Mingyuan said no, Mrs. Yao saw some clues and sighed softly. "Where does the tongue not touch the teeth? When two people live together, there will be some ambiguity in their way of life and way of thinking, and inevitably there will be disputes. Even your parents, they love each other so much, " Mrs. Yao sighed vaguely when she spoke. She had no experience in her own bad marriage, so we can only take Gu Mingyuan''s parents as an example. Gu Mingyuan had a short silence, then nodded. Every time there was a dispute between his parents, his father would give in without any reason or principle. When Gu Mingyuan was a child, he thought his father was a big man who was afraid of his wife. He was really a coward. But later, when I grew up, I realized that the harmony of the family is such a way of mutual concession and accommodation. Once, his father drank too much wine and said to them: there is nothing unsatisfied about marrying the woman he loves most in his life, having a wife and children. This feeling, Gu Mingyuan is able to understand and understand. He fell in love with Yao Xingyu and got her. At the beginning of owning her, Gu Mingyuan was often too excited to sleep, even worried about gain and loss. Until they got married and gave birth to a small life belonging to them, Gu Mingyuan felt extremely lucky and content. He loved her so much that he wanted to bring the best in the world to her. That''s why he gave Yao Wanyi such a big set, so that she could get out of the rotten mud of Yao''s family and raise her baby and body at ease. He just didn''t expect that Yao Xingyu didn''t appreciate it Yao Xingyu is not at home. Gu Mingyuan drives to the company. Gu Mingyuan''s recent thoughts are basically useless in his work, but he can''t completely ignore the company''s affairs. Capital needs to be operated, otherwise it will become a large amount of idle funds. He still has to pay close attention to the trend of the stock market all the time and wait for the right time. Gu Mingyuan back to the company, still worried about Yao Xingyu, told the assistant to check Yao Xingyu''s itinerary. In the morning, Gu Mingyuan held a meeting with several economic analysts of the company to analyze the market changes of the US stock market and domestic stock market. By the end of the meeting, it was already afternoon. The assistant found through the video of the traffic department at each intersection that Yao Xingyu went to a hospital and spent the whole morning in the hospital. It was not clear what he had done, so he had to send someone to the hospital to investigate. Gu Mingyuan nodded indifferently after listening to the assistant''s return. After the stock market closed in the afternoon, he immediately drove to the hospital and wanted to meet Yao Xingyu. However, when his car was just halfway through, the assistant called and told him that Yao Xingyu was no longer in the hospital. According to the driving path, he should have gone home.Gu Mingyuan immediately turned the front of the car and went home. When Gu Mingyuan drove back to his apartment, Yao Xingyu didn''t come back. He took out his cell phone and dialed Yao Xingyu''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. At last, it cut off automatically. Gu Mingyuan''s sword eyebrows are slightly locked. He is holding his mobile phone to play it again when the door of his apartment suddenly opens and Yao Xingyu comes in from the door. She was wearing a long dark skirt with a bag in her hand. I don''t know if it was the deep color of the skirt that made her look very pale. After entering the door, Yao Xingyu closed the door, stood at the entrance to change his shoes, and then walked into the apartment in slippers. Gu Mingyuan worried about her all day, so the tone of the export is not particularly good. "Where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Yao Xingyu looked at him lightly and said, "just in the elevator, the signal is not good." Gu Mingyuan looked at her deeply, and finally controlled his upset mood. He came to her and held her for a moment, and his tone eased down. "You haven''t heard from me all day. Do you know how worried I am about you?" He said, habitually reached out to touch Yao Xingyu''s stomach, and said: "are you and the baby hungry? Mom should steam the bird''s nest. I''ll bring it to you. " Gu Mingyuan said, turned to enter the kitchen, but was stopped by Yao Xingyu. "Don''t bother. I''ve knocked out the baby." Yao Xing language raises Mou to look at him, calm of say. Gu Mingyuan looked at her in amazement, shock, and even disbelief. His first reaction was that he had heard wrong. He was silent for a while, and then found his voice, "Yao Xingyu, are you kidding?" "Do you think I''ll make such a joke with you?" Yao Xingyu looked at him blandly, raised his arm, put the bag in his hand in front of him, "the abortion list is in the bag, if you don''t believe it, you can also ask the assistant to check it..." Yao Xingyu didn''t finish, the bag he was carrying had been knocked down by him. Gu Mingyuan stares at her with big eyes. His face looks like rain, but his eyes turn red slowly. "Yao Xingyu, are you crazy?" He low roars a way, the next moment, the palm grasps her shoulder, the strength between the palms is too heavy, Yao Xingyu only feels the shoulder is raw ache, the shoulder bone seems to be crushed by him. "Why? Why on earth are you doing this? Just because I asked you to resign as CEO of the company? If you don''t want to, you can tell me that you have any fire coming at me. Why do you hurt my child? " Chapter 1366 Yao Xingyu looks up at him, and the emotion in his eyes is extremely complex. Since they met, he always felt lazy and evil, but Yao Xingyu knew that Gu Ershao would never have such a good temper. He just restrained himself in front of the woman he liked. It was the first time she saw him angry. To be honest, it was quite frightening. Yao Xingyu did not expect that he would care so much about the child. At the beginning, he said no. Yao Xingyu looked at him in silence, and his thoughts were a little confused. "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Mingyuan asked harshly. Yao Xingyu pressed her thin lips tightly, and there was not much blood on her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Yao Xingyu has been silent, in Gu Mingyuan''s eyes, obviously became a silent resistance. Gu Mingyuan chuckled, self mocking and sarcastic. "Yao Xingyu, you are always like this. No matter what I do, how good I am to you, even if I give you my heart, you are so indifferent. Are you cold in nature, or are you not warm to me? " Yao Xingyu moved his lips and seemed to want to say something, but Gu Mingyuan obviously didn''t want to hear it. His hand slipped off her shoulder and stepped back two steps. Grinning bitterly, clenching the palm into a fist. "If you don''t want to have a baby, why don''t you beat it at the beginning and put it off till now? Do you think it''s interesting?" Gu Mingyuan sneered bitterly. Since I don''t want to, I wish I had knocked it out. At least, at that time, he didn''t put too much emotion into the child, at least, it won''t be as painful as it is now. However, during this period of time, he accompanied her for prenatal examination, saw the color Doppler ultrasound photos of the child with his own eyes, heard his powerful heartbeat, stroked him through a layer of belly every day, read books and told stories to him, and bought him a lot of clothes and toys. He felt the growth of his child every moment and looked forward to his coming. just after he poured all his feelings into the child, she told him that she had knocked him out. Without his permission, or even his advice, his children would be gone. Why, clearly gave him hope, and mercilessly take away. Gu Mingyuan didn''t even dare to think deeply. When the little life was forced to be separated from his mother''s body, he would feel more pain and fear, whether it was a bloody mess. If he looks for it now, can he still find his body Gu Mingyuan can''t help but go crazy when he thinks of this. He was afraid that he would lose control and hurt her, so he just grabbed the door. Slamming the door, it seems to fall on Yao Xingyu''s heart. She froze in the same place for half a while, and finally sat down on the sofa in the living room, staring at the bag that fell on the ground. Then, the stairs came a slight sound of footsteps, and a faint sigh. Mrs. Yao came down from upstairs and looked at her helplessly. "How can you trick him into beating up the baby?" Said Mrs. Yao with a sigh. Yao Xingyu looked up slowly to his mother and said with a wry smile, "you can see at a glance that I''m cheating him, but he believes it. So we don''t know each other enough. " She and Gu Mingyuan started to know each other, and the total time was only a few months. A few months is too little time to get to know someone. Between them, in each other''s eyes, they are totally imaginary. This kind of marriage will go wrong sooner or later. "You were born to me. Of course I know you." Mrs. Yao shook her head and sighed. She continued, "you haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s normal that you don''t understand each other enough. Marriage is a process of getting to know each other and running in with each other. I can see that Mingyuan still cares about you. " "I care about him, too." Yao Xingyu said softly, "that''s why I do it. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he will never learn how to respect others. " Yao Xingyu loves Gu Mingyuan, but he doesn''t love without a bottom line. She always wants to let him know where her bottom line is. Gu Er Shao''s life is too wanton. He is used to taking his own will as the center. He felt that if he was good to her, he would impose it on her and would not ask her whether she would like it or not. This is the first time for the company, but it will never be the last time. Gu Mingyuan''s character is so easy to talk about and easy to discuss. It doesn''t make sense at all. So, she can only teach him a lesson, let him understand, their marriage want to be long, need mutual respect, each other Frank. Instead of what he thinks is good, he can do it without fear. She knows that Gu Mingyuan should love her, and she loves him very much, or the love is deeper than she imagined. She didn''t want to lose him. Therefore, the problems and surprises between them should be exposed this morning and solved. When the passion does not fade, even if problems are exposed, they will tolerate each other and try to solve them together. But if they muddle along, the problems between them will snowball first, get bigger and bigger, and finally break out from time to time. If the outbreak in their passion has faded, marriage is nothing but water, no longer willing to tolerate each other, they will face the possibility of parting ways.As for the emotional problems between their young people, Mrs. Yao is not very able to get in the way. It''s no use for her to look impatient. She can only sigh heavily and say, "you''ve always been independent since you were a child. My mother believes that you can handle the relationship with Mingyuan." Yao Xingyu pulled the corners of his mouth, with a hint of bitterness in his expression. "You don''t look very well." Mrs. Yao said again, with deep worry in her voice. "Maybe a little tired." Yao Xingyu replied. "I''ll take the bird''s nest for you and have a rest after breakfast. Now, just calm down with each other. " Said Mrs. Yao. Yao Xingyu nodded and said nothing. Mrs. Yao came out of the kitchen with a warm bird''s nest soup, but saw that Yao Xingyu was going out with an umbrella. Outside the window, I don''t know why it suddenly began to rain, a dazzling lightning across the air, accompanied by the deafening thunder. "Where are you going in such a heavy rain?" Mrs. Yao asked with a worried face. "I went to find Gu Mingyuan. He didn''t take an umbrella when he went out. I don''t know if he would get caught in the rain." Yao Xingyu said that he had changed his shoes while he was talking. Mrs. Yao put the bird''s nest on the table, hurried to Yao Xingyu and said anxiously, "maybe he left in a car. Even if he didn''t drive, doesn''t a man as big as Mingyuan know how to avoid the rain. It''s you. You''re pregnant with a child. It''s thunder and rain outside. What should you do if you slip? What should you do if something happens? " "I''ll be more careful. If I can''t find him nearby, I''ll come back." Yao Xingyu has always been stubborn. Mrs. Yao can''t persuade her at all. Mrs. Yao wants to go out with her, but she is rejected by Yao Xingyu. Mrs. Yao has a heart attack and is not in good health. Going out with her makes it worse. In the end, Yao Xingyu went out with an umbrella. Chapter 1367 Yao Xingyu took the elevator down the stairs and stretched out his hand to open the heavy door of the building. A cold wind mixed with damp water came to his face. The noisy rain clattered and the sound was harsh. Yao Xingyu holding an umbrella, carefully down the steps, torrential rain kept falling on the surface of the umbrella, Yao Xingyu umbrella are a little hard. The ground is full of rain, and the water has covered the ankles. Yao Xingyu is very difficult and moves forward step by step. The sky is dark and the day is like night. When the rain is pouring, there is almost no one outside. The heavy rain blocked the view and the visibility was very low. Yao Xingyu can only grope forward, walking, looking around, looking for the figure in memory. The downpour brought down the temperature. Yao Xingyu came out in a hurry and forgot to add clothes. At this time, he stood in the cold rain, shivering with cold. Yao Xingyu waded in the rain, almost struggling. She walked for a long time, only a few tens of meters away, she was a little tired and panting. She covered her heart with her hand and stopped at the same place. The visibility around is very low. There is no one in sight. It seems that she is the only one left between the sky and the earth. It''s like she''s been abandoned by the whole world. Yao Xingyu shivered slightly, holding the umbrella hand, fingertips white, frozen almost stiff. There was a mist in her eyes. Just when I didn''t know where to go, a low male voice suddenly rang out behind me, "are you looking for me?" Yao Xingyu looked back. When she saw Gu Mingyuan who appeared behind her, she suddenly felt an impulse to cry. His tall figure, standing a step away from her quietly, was drenched from head to foot by rain, and his clothes were wet on his body. A pair of eyes are particularly black, dark looking at her. Yao Xingyu rigidly moved his steps and came to him. He raised his umbrella over his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Gu Mingyuan frowned and suddenly held her in his arms. His voice is especially hoarse, even with a bit of depression and anger. "Yao Xingyu, I think you are crazy. Just finished abortion operation out of the rain, not afraid to fall root of the disease Gu Mingyuan''s voice is backward. Yao Xingyu has buried his face in his chest, and tears instantly overflow his eyes. Fortunately, he was wet all over and she had water on her face. Therefore, it is not clear whether it is rain or tears. Gu Mingyuan held her and strode towards the apartment. His stride was big, but he walked steadily. Although the umbrella, but the wind and heavy rain, two people are wet. When they got home, they were wet from head to foot. When Mrs. Yao saw this, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she went to the bathroom, helped them put some water in, took some clothes to change, and then left quietly without disturbing them at all. Two people respectively took a hot bath, lying in bed, Yao Xingyu''s body is still cold. Gu Mingyuan hugs her from behind and tries to warm her with his body temperature. The room is very quiet, only the sound of each other''s breathing. Gu Mingyuan''s head was buried in her shoulder socket and murmured: "I''m not cheap. You''ve knocked out my child. I still can''t bear to leave you." Gu Mingyuan left the apartment after slamming the door. He was wandering around the apartment. He didn''t know where to go and was reluctant to leave. Then, it began to rain. He stood alone in the rain. It seemed that he could make himself sober and stop being cheap. However, before the heat in his heart was extinguished by cold water, he saw Yao Xingyu''s petite figure, wading in the water, struggling forward. She came to him. Gu Mingyuan''s heart was just cooled by the fire, instantly burning up, his feet seem to have their own consciousness, active, step by step close to her Yao Xingyu moved his body a little, and the whole person nestled in his arms, soft body, with a cool temperature. Gu Mingyuan tightened his arm, hugged her, and felt her body trembling slightly. She was crying. What does she cry? It''s him who should cry. "Yao Xingyu, how can you be so cruel. That''s my child. How can you make a decision on your own Gu Mingyuan''s depressed and hoarse words. Yao Xingyu raised his face with tears on his face. He looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes. His voice choked slightly. "You know two people''s business, you can''t make a decision alone! In the future, we will not do this. Let''s not calculate with each other, let''s not argue, let''s give our baby a warm home, OK Gu Mingyuan listened and looked at her in amazement. His eyes were black and frightening. "So, is the baby still there?" "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded. "So you lied to me, didn''t you? The baby is still in your stomach, isn''t it? " Gu Mingyuan asked carefully for fear that his hope would be shattered again. "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded hard, took his hand and put it on his stomach. Gu Mingyuan''s palm is close to her stomach, sensing the little life in her stomach. But even so, Gu Mingyuan was annoyed.Yao Xingyu is definitely the first one who dares to turn Gu Er Shao''s tricks around. He is so bold that he has no chance. "Yao Xingyu!" Gu Mingyuan roared in anger. Yao Xingyu closed his eyes, his thick long eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She went straight into his arms, nestled in his chest and whispered, "I''m sorry, I scared you. Never again. " Yao Xingyu did not expect that Gu Mingyuan would be so unprepared. Gu Mingyuan is slightly annoyed. He reaches out his hand to pull her out of his chest, but Yao Xingyu raises his chin and kisses him directly. Miss Yao has always been very cold and reserved, and seldom kisses him with such initiative. Gu mingyuanming knew that now she just slapped him and gave him a sweet jujube. But hell, he''s just taking her. Gu Mingyuan''s arm slowly wrapped around her waist, turning from passive to active, turning over neatly, trapping her under the body and kissing her. Body entanglement, Yao Xingyu''s body finally slowly warmed up. Since Yao Xingyu became pregnant, they have never been close to each other again, and even have few intimate actions. At this time, it was almost out of control, passion completely replaced reason. Although both of them are out of control, the process is not fierce. After a gentle lingering, Yao Xingyu leaned in his arms and gasped slightly. "How is the baby?" Gu Mingyuan hugged her and asked. "The baby is very good." Yao Xingyu looks up at him and answers. Her cheeks are crimson, and her delicate face is rarely emotional. There is shimmering light in my eyes. Gu Mingyuan couldn''t help but lower his head and pecked her lips. Then he slightly picked the tip of one eyebrow and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, Miss Yao seems to have said that not all things can be solved in bed." Yao Xing language tiny Leng for a while, clear eyes, blankly looking at him, unexpectedly with a little grievance. Gu Mingyuan can''t do anything about her. He''s not willing to be angry with her. Perhaps, in this world, there is such a person, she was born to upset you. Gu Mingyuan thinks that he probably owes her in his last life. Chapter 1368 Yao Xingyu and obediently close to his arms, outside the window, is still torrential rain, from time to time lightning. And she was in his arms, as if nothing to fear. "Gu Mingyuan, I''ve been in the hospital all day today." "Is it discomfort?" Gu Mingyuan asked, his eyes were obviously worried. Yao Xingyu shook his head. "I''m going to visit a friend. She used to be a gold broker in the company. When I first entered Huanyu film, I didn''t know anything. She helped me a lot. " Yao Xingyu moved his body slightly, found a comfortable posture in his arms, and continued: "she and her husband, it is said that they fell in love at first sight, and they got married within three months. After marriage, because of their different personalities, they often had ambiguities and disputes, but they were reluctant to part because they loved each other. So, it''s a vicious circle. Her husband hoped that she would give up her job and be a full-time wife at home, have children and teach husband and son. But she is a workaholic, reluctant to give up work. They''ve been married for many years, never had children, and they get together less and get away more. Some time ago, she was accidentally pregnant, which was a good thing. But her husband insisted that she resign immediately, so they had a dispute. During the dispute, she accidentally fell and miscarried. The doctor said that she is not young, and it may be difficult for her to have another child in the future. She has no relatives here, so I have been with her in the hospital. She looked pale and haggard as if she had no soul. Her husband, who has been crying in the hospital corridor, is very remorseful Yao Xingyu said, his face darkened a little, and his voice became a little hoarse. "Later, she told me that if a marriage is not suitable, she must immediately cut off her love and look for her own happiness. If you are really reluctant to give up, you should let the other party know where your bottom line is. Mutual accommodation and running in are not concessions and muddling along. " "So, you were inspired to run home and cheat me?" Gu Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel annoyed. He seemed to have more emotion. The road of marriage is not straight and straight. There are many crossroads in the middle. Every time they make a wrong choice, their marriage may come to a dead end. Even if you are conceited as Gu Er Shao, you can''t guarantee that he and Yao Xingyu will never become the copies of that couple. "I just, I don''t want to do it again." Yao Xing language light voice returns a way, delicate eyebrow Yu, again take a little chagrin and apologetic. She didn''t want to repeat it, but it seemed to be in the wrong way. Yao Xingyu is smart. It''s also the first time that he really talks about feelings with a person and first time that he gets in touch with marriage. When she treats her opponent, she always takes advantage of her opponent''s weakness. She doesn''t need to judge the weight, she just needs to kill him. However, Gu Mingyuan is not her rival, but her lover. Instead, she didn''t know how to handle it. It''s easy to hurt your feelings when your hand is light, but it''s easy to hurt your feelings when your hand is heavy. This time, it almost happened. Fortunately, they are now open to each other. In the future, they should try their best to be honest with each other and try not to hurt each other. Gu Mingyuan hugged her intimately for a while. Then he put on his clothes, got out of bed, stood beside the bed, looked at her and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll bring you the bird''s nest. " "Well." Yao Xingyu sat up from the bed wrapped in a quilt and nodded. Gu Mingyuan came down the stairs. Mrs. Yao had already put the bird''s nest soup in the constant temperature container in the kitchen. Gu Ming returns to the room with the bird''s nest, sits by the bed and feeds Yao Xingyu himself. Yao Xingyu had a good appetite. After drinking a bowl of bird''s nest, he poured it on the bed again. Originally intended to rest, however, just lay down for a short time, the stomach suddenly began to ache. A burst of abdominal colic, painful Yao Xing language kept sweating, also afraid of severe. I''m afraid the kids are going to be OK. "Gu Mingyuan, I have a stomachache." Yao Xingyu has some difficulty sitting up from the bed and asking Gu Mingyuan to help him with his clothes. Then, he is ready to go to the hospital. Gu Mingyuan heard that she had a stomachache and saw that her face was not good, so he immediately panicked. He felt that his hands were shaking. He was busy helping Yao Xingyu to put on his clothes and said, "how can I have a sudden stomachache? Are we just Hurt the baby? " Yao Xingyu shakes her head powerlessly. She is not very clear. She is also afraid that Gu Mingyuan is too worried about self accusation. So she joked, "it can''t be you who put the medicine in the bird''s nest." Although Yao Xingyu was smiling, her forehead kept sweating, and her little face was white. Gu Mingyuan was already flustered, but he had to be calm. After helping Yao Xingyu put on her clothes, take her downstairs. When Mrs. Yao heard the news, she came out of the room. Seeing that they were going out, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Yao has a heart attack. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu dare not tell her the truth for fear that she will worry. "Xingyu suddenly wants to eat seafood. I''ll take her to the seafood restaurant. I''ll be back in a minute Gu Mingyuan said. Because Yao Xingyu''s face was buried in Gu Mingyuan''s arms, Mrs. Yao didn''t see her pale face, just because the couple wanted to go out for dinner and pass by the world."It''s still raining outside. Why should we go out for dinner?" Mrs. Yao said helplessly. "We drove there, not far. I''m not going to let starlanguage get in the rain. " Gu Mingyuan in front of a smile, holding Yao Xingyu stride to the door. When Mrs. Yao sent them out, she also told them: "don''t eat crabs. Crabs are cold. It''s not good for pregnant women and fetuses. You can eat more fish and shrimp... " In Mrs. Yao''s nagging voice, Gu Mingyuan left with Yao Xingyu in his arms. Gu Mingyuan drove almost to the hospital. It happens that Chu Xi is on duty, and Gu Mingyuan directly carries Yao Xingyu into the examination room. "Aunt Chu, Xingyu suddenly says that she has a stomachache. Will the child be ok? Is astrology dangerous? Aunt Chu... " Chu Xi felt for the first time that Gu Er Shao, who was very cold on weekdays, talked a little too much. As she responded, she pushed people out. "I''m going to check her right away. Adults and children don''t know if they have anything to do until after the check. Family members are waiting outside. You go out first. Don''t affect my work." After Gu Mingyuan was pushed out of the examination room, the two doors of the examination room were closed. He could only turn around in a hurry outside the door, and there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, not long after Yao Xingyu entered, the door of the examination room opened. Chu Xi came out of the examination room with a blue sterile mask, handed him a list and asked him to pay for the medicine. "Aunt Chu, what about Xingyu? What about the children? " Gu Mingyuan asked nervously. Chu Xi took off the mask on her face, looked at him and said with a straight face, "what are you shouting about? This is a hospital. Speak in a low voice. There''s nothing wrong with adults and children. Don''t make a fuss. Pay for the medicine first. " Chapter 1370 After dinner, Gu Er Shao volunteered to wash the dishes. Yao Xingyu went upstairs and went back to his room. Gu Mingyuan washed the dishes and went back to the room. Yao Xingyu was sitting on the bed reading a book. It''s rare that she is reading fairy tales. "You don''t like this Pediatrics book." Gu Mingyuan sat down beside the bed and naturally reached for her hand. Yao Xingyu let him hold his hand and smile gently. "I didn''t see it when I was a child. Just look around." Yao Xingyu grew up in a different environment from ordinary children, which Gu Mingyuan naturally knew, but rarely mentioned. The past has passed, and deliberately touching it is just exposing the scar. And her future, will have him to accompany, Gu Er Shao will never let his woman unhappy. "I have no childhood. I haven''t even read fairy tales." Gu Mingyuan talks and laughs. He puts his hand around her shoulder. He takes the book in her hand with the other hand and looks at it. "Princess pea, that''s an interesting story." Gu Mingyuan said. "It''s interesting. How naive. It''s just a satire on the absurdity of the feudal rulers. " Yao Xing said indifferently. "Now that you are in your twenties, it''s boring to watch fairy tales. What you see through stories is the essence. I was only a few years old when I read this story. I always feel that my mother is the most beautiful and noble princess in the world. In order to test whether she is a princess or not, I put a glass ball with a diameter of one centimeter under her mattress, and then asked her whether she slept well the next day A one centimeter glass ball is placed under the 30 centimeter high mattress. Of course, I can''t feel it. As a result, Gu Er Shao seems to have discovered some secret. His mother is not a real princess. "I thought I had my mother''s hand and threatened her when I made a mistake. If she beat me again, I would tell my father her secret. As a result, my mother beat me even harder. " "After that?" Yao Xingyu asked with a little curiosity. "There''s no afterthought. That''s my own mother. How can I betray her. What if my dad knew she was a fake Princess and gave her up. Haven''t you seen Cinderella''s story? How terrible the stepmother is. At that time, I thought I was very brave and loyal. I kept this secret all the time. " After hearing this, Yao Xingyu laughed and said seriously, "when you were a child, you were very cute." Gu Mingyuan turned back the fairy tale book to the first page and officially started the time of fetal education. Yao Xingyu is as sleepy as usual. Before the end of the story, she fell asleep on the bed. Gu Mingyuan closed the book and threw it aside. Then, he fell down beside her and reached out to touch Yao Xingyu''s stomach. After more than two months of pregnancy, Yao Xingyu''s stomach seems to be a little bigger than before, but her figure is thin, and she is not pregnant yet. Gu Mingyuan touched her still flat stomach and said in a low voice, "good night, Dad''s baby." Then, holding Yao Xingyu, he closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ When Yao Xingyu was three months pregnant, she married Gu Mingyuan. The wedding is a little hasty, because if we don''t have another wedding, we can''t hide our stomach. Although Yao Xingyu''s stomach is still flat, his waist is thicker than before. The wedding dress and dress have been changed and adjusted temporarily. He sent it the day before the wedding. Yao Xingyu couldn''t go back to Yao''s house, so he decided to marry directly from the apartment. The relatives of the Yao family hardly invited them. They only invited the relatives of Mrs. Yao''s mother''s family, and Yao Xingyu''s uncles and aunts. The wedding must be tiring. Yao Xingyu got up at four in the morning to make up. Yao Xingyu is absolutely natural beauty, facial features are very delicate, professional make-up, more beautiful. After putting on makeup, the makeup artist and her assistant helped her change into a dress. The first dress is an orange retro dress with hand embroidered dragon and phoenix patterns, which is very festive and in line with Yao Xingyu''s temperament. Long hair rolled up, with a beautiful headdress, just sitting there quietly, like a painting. The only fly in the ointment is that the headdress is a little heavy. Gu Er Shao definitely belongs to the owner who has a lot of money and doesn''t know how to spend it. The customized headwear and accessories for his daughter-in-law are pure gold and precious stones, with full weight and no adulteration. Yao Xingyu finished his make-up and changed his clothes. When he came out of the room, the living room was full of people, almost all of them were relatives of Mrs. Yao''s mother''s family. Although Mrs. Yao''s family has fallen, her brothers and sisters still have a good relationship. Over the years, Mrs. Yao has been in poor health, and her brothers and sisters have helped her. However, his mother''s family is in a state of decline, and there are few people who can speak lightly. They watch Mrs. Yao''s mother and daughter being bullied by Yao Wanyi, but none of them can stand out. When a daughter gets married, she is both happy and sad. Mrs. Yao was sitting in the middle of the living room, surrounded by a group of people. She was looking down to wipe her tears. "Oh, sister, why are you crying. When Xingyu Gao married to Gu''s family, he would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. After that, you''ll wait for happiness. " Yao Xingyu''s aunt said with a smile."If you can speak, what flies to the branches, we Xingyu are Phoenix, smart and capable. It''s a blessing for anyone who gets married, and Gu Er is not in a loss." Yao Xingyu''s uncle corrected immediately. Aunt Yao patted her mouth with a smile. "I''m stupid. You''re not allowed to pick me." Mrs. Yao wiped her tears and laughed as she wiped them. Yao Xingyu''s aunt took Mrs. Yao''s hand and sighed to everyone: "you have never married a daughter. You can''t understand our feelings of being a mother. Even if you marry an emperor to be a queen, you will marry someone else. It''s sad for my daughter to get married when she is so old. " Mrs. Yao nodded as if she had finally found a bosom friend. The two sisters got together to talk. At this time, Yao Xingyu came down the stairs. As soon as the protagonist appeared, she immediately became the focus of the audience. "Oh, look at our star language. It''s a fairy coming down to earth." Yao Xingyu''s aunt immediately came up and pulled Yao Xingyu to say. Yao Xingyu is facing his relatives at home. On his delicate face, his expression is still light, and his smile is also light. Although Mrs. Yao''s family did not have interests but no humanity in their eyes, they did not show too much family affection. When the family began to go downhill, these people also took care of their own interests. If they could keep warm in the most difficult time, the family would not fall to the present situation. At the beginning, Yao Xingyu was young, and Mrs. Yao was bullied by the Yao family. These people just advised Mrs. Yao to be patient. Now, Yao Xingyu is getting married, but one by one. Therefore, in Yao Xingyu''s eyes, they are just relatives, not relatives at all. In face, Yao Xingyu will never lose his courtesy. But it''s absolutely impossible for her to be kind to these people. Yao Xingyu sat down on the sofa, his ears buzzing with flattery. Yao Xingyu''s lips are bent and smiling, and his expression is always light. Chapter 1371 Mrs. Yao had dried her tears and was busy carrying the bird''s nest out of the kitchen. "Don''t get up so early with an empty stomach. Drink the bird''s nest quickly. Now you''re eating by yourself and tonifying by two. " "Xingyu, are you pregnant?" After hearing this, they looked at each other with different faces. Mrs. Yao''s family is in decline, and her relatives are now living the life of ordinary people, not rich. Even before his mother''s family was defeated, Gu''s door was not only the bridesmaid group, but also the best man group and the relatives and friends group. It was the first time that he saw Gu Er Shao''s strong bridegroom, who robbed the bride and left. It was really hard to stop him. Gu Mingyuan, holding Yao Xingyu in his arms, walked all the way up the stairs. Yao Xingyu''s arm is wrapped around his neck, his head is gently pressed against his chest, and the tassel in front of his forehead is gently shaking with his steps. At this moment, Yao Xingyu was held in his arms, but felt extremely warm and steady. She is slightly astringent beautiful Mou, quietly, secretly looking at him. The blue dress he was wearing was the same as her orange dress. Even the embroidery pattern of dragon and Phoenix on it was made by the same person. Xie Yao said that blue is the color of the sky, and orange is the color of the sun. The sun lights up the sky, and the sky contains the warm sun. Gu Mingyuan took her out of the apartment and into the car. He bent over to tidy her clothes and said to her with a smile, "wife, we''re home." Yao Xingyu is smiling at him. His smile is still light, but his eyes are rippling with urging light. The car runs smoothly along the main road. The long fleet of luxury cars attracts passers-by''s sidelights from time to time. The car finally drove into a luxury manor. The green space in front of the manor was decorated with flowers, arches, and artificial light castle. Even in the daytime, the light and shadow flow, also let people feel beautiful. Seven layers of pink cake tower, placed in a pink rose bush, beautiful people hate to eat. Gu''s family obviously attached great importance to the wedding. All the family members were present, and none of their relatives and friends were absent. The political and business celebrities, the dignitaries of the upper class almost all came to support. Gu Jingyu is dressed in formal clothes, Xie Yao is dressed in proper cheongsam, and Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi are also dressed in formal clothes, busy entertaining guests. After the bridegroom and bride arrive at the wedding scene, they first change their clothes. Gu Mingyuan put on a white dress, elegant and noble like a prince. Yao Xingyu also changed into a wedding dress. Yao Xingyu appears in front of Gu Mingyuan wearing a white wedding dress. The wedding dress designed by Xie Yao for her daughter-in-law is completely in line with Yao Xingyu''s temperament. It is so pure and elegant, and even gives people a feeling of inaccessibility and blasphemy. Gu Mingyuan looked at her with straight eyes. He didn''t know how to react. Chapter 1372 "Not pretty?" Yao Xingyu asked. "Good looking." He closed his eyes and chuckled. She reached out and gently hugged her. It''s so good-looking that he wants to hide her. A grand and grand wedding almost caused a sensation in half the city. But none of the Yao family came to the wedding. Yao Wanyi probably wants to embarrass Yao Xingyu, but Yao Xingyu obviously doesn''t care, and Gu Mingyuan doesn''t care any more. Gu Mingyuan accompanied Yao Xingyu through the flower arch and the red carpet. Yao Xingyu is wearing a wedding dress and holding his arm. In his ear are the piano playing "Wedding March" and the laughter and blessing of relatives and friends. Gu Mingyuan holds Yao Xingyu''s hand tightly and goes forward step by step. I really hope this road will never end. After the wedding, it''s time for the bride and groom to toast. The banquet is open in the banquet hall of the manor. The banquet hall of nuota, with hundreds of tables, is very lively. Yao Xingyu is a pregnant woman. She can''t stand the toss. She follows Gu Mingyuan and toasts at several VIP tables. Then she sits next to Xie Yao and has a rest. Besides the family members, Xie Yao is also from the Tang and Ruan families. Xie Yao has no daughter, so she is very kind to her daughter-in-law and looks like her eyes. "It''s good for you and your children to eat less crabs and spicy dishes and more fish and shrimp. I''ll have the sea cucumber porridge cooked for you and bring it up in a moment. " Xie Yao helped Yao Xingyu with the dishes and said, "now you are pregnant with a child. You should be careful about what you eat and what you use. You should be careful about everything. I heard from your aunt Chu that some time ago you went to the hospital again. Fortunately, it''s OK. " Yao Xingyu was originally drinking juice. After listening to Xie Yao''s words, she almost didn''t choke. Her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. Yao Xingyu doesn''t know what Chu Xi and Xie Yao said, so she is more worried, nervous and shy. During the dangerous period of the first three months of pregnancy, I still can''t control the intimacy between myself and Gu Mingyuan. If my mother-in-law knows about this kind of thing, it''s a shame. I don''t have to see anyone in the future. Chuxi see this, probably guess Yao Xingyu''s mind, smile hand patted her hand. "Two days ago, your mother-in-law and I got together and talked about you. I told her that you went to the hospital because of the cold. She was very worried and concerned about you, and specially called ah yuan back for a lecture." Yao Xingyu was confused for a moment and shook his head. Gu Mingyuan would never tell her such a thing. Then, the waiter brought up the seafood porridge, and Yao Xingyu lowered his head to drink porridge, as if thinking about something on his mind. And not far away, Gu Mingyuan, the bridegroom, was still socializing, and from time to time there was laughter. I don''t know what that group of people are trying to coax. Gu Mingyuan raised his voice and said, "what else can I do for you? Don''t talk to my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child. If you are tired, I will be with you forever!" "Yo, we''re going to be a father now. This is a big happy event. Let''s drink to Gu Er Shao." I don''t know who proposed it. Then, a table of people, one after another, offered a toast to Gu Mingyuan, which was enough to bring him down. As a result, Gu Mingyuan did not refuse anyone. Yao Xingyu can see that he is really happy. They are married and they are going to have their own children. It''s really something to be happy about. Yao Xingyu is also really happy. A wedding, bustling, has been from the morning to the evening, the guests just scattered. After the wedding, Gu family also left, a wedding, are very tired. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu left last. Two people sitting on the steps of huatuanjin cluster, Yao Xingyu holding his cheek, Wen smiling, looking at the already empty wedding scene. Although, people have gone empty, but green space, flowers, and beautiful lights are all in Yao Xingyu''s eyes, people feel so beautiful. "Didn''t you say that the baby didn''t like the smell of flowers? Why didn''t he stay here?" Gu Mingyuan holds his cheek and looks at her with a big smile. Yao Xingyu smiles, knowing that he is referring to the last proposal. "The last time I proposed, I was indoors. The fragrance of the flowers was too strong for my baby. This time, it''s outdoors. The air is in circulation. The taste of the flowers is light. It''s just good. I like it very much. " Yao Xingyu looks at him with a light smile, but his eyes are very bright and serious. "Gu Mingyuan, I like it very much. Thank you." "Thank me for what?" Gu Mingyuan''s smile is always evil. "Thank you for giving me shoulder to rely on, thank you for marrying me, thank you for letting me see the future, not as cold and pale as I imagined." Yao Xingyu looked into his eyes and said word by word. Just now, she thought about a lot of things. When she saw him for the first time, this good-looking, overbearing and somewhat excessive man suddenly intruded into her life. When her mother was critically ill, he lent her a shoulder. For the first time, someone was willing to let her rely on it. He gave him marriage, wedding, and commitment, and gave her all the things she didn''t dare to think about.Gu Mingyuan smiles, reaches for her shoulder and kisses her deeply on her forehead. "Fool, you are my wife. Everything I do for you is my willing. You don''t need to say thank you." Yao Xingyu leaned in his arms, and his breath was full of the smell of alcohol. "I just saw those people drinking all the time. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Yao Xingyu raised her eyes and looked at him. She asked anxiously. Gu Mingyuan drank so much wine, but he didn''t look drunk at all. It''s really puzzling. Is Gu Er Shao''s drinking capacity so good? Gu Mingyuan low smile, return a way: "in addition to and you respect that a few tables, other tables, young Ye drink is water and coke." water acts as a Baijiu, Cola as red wine, and this is all a trick. However, today''s wedding, are not ordinary people, how can no one see it. "Not embarrassed?" Yao Xingyu asked. "Who dares to embarrass me? If I play with them happily, I will give them face. Who would be so illiterate and expose me Gu Mingyuan hummed coldly, with a strong and arrogant tone. Yao Xingyu shakes his head and laughs faintly. This is Gu Er Shao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Before, she really did not dare to think that she would marry such a strong man. Such a man is beyond her control. But why do you have to control him. Marriage should be love and tolerance, understanding and trust. She loves him and wants to be with him forever. "Tired?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "Well, how about you?" Yao Xingyu replied with a smile. "I''m tired. I''m tired to death. How come there are so many things to do for a wedding? I thought I could marry my wife directly after spending money. " Gu Mingyuan complained. Yao Xingyu laughs and reaches for his hand. "Gu Mingyuan, let''s go home." Chapter 1373 Their wedding house is in a newly decorated villa. When the house was just decorated, Yao Xingyu went to see it. The style of the decoration was very warm and homey. Gu Mingyuan hired the best interior designer in China. There is not a trace of fault in the house design. Baobao room is on the second floor, next to the master bedroom, and it''s a suite. At that time, Yuesao can live with her. On the first floor, besides the living room, activity room and gym, there is also a baby''s indoor activity room. In the courtyard, there is a rest area for green grass and tea, with flower racks and grapevines. In addition, there is a set of outdoor game facilities, slide, swing and seesaw. It''s probably because I''ve added a lot of children. This home looks more homelike and warm. Yao Xingyu likes it very much. Although Gu Mingyuan didn''t drink much alcohol, he still drank. In order to avoid drunk driving, he hired a driver to drive. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu return home. Gu Mingyuan came home and went directly into the bathroom. He washed off the wine and put himself in a delicious bath. He could pour some oil into the pot. When he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and a naked upper body, he saw Yao Xingyu sitting in front of the dresser to remove his make-up. She is now wearing a red cheongsam, a very traditional embroidered cheongsam, which perfectly shows the exquisite and perfect curve of Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu sat there quietly, picking the Pearl Earrings on his ears. She saw him in the mirror and gave him a smile. That smile is shallow, but very gentle. Gu Mingyuan stopped and stood looking at her. She sat in front of the dresser, in the light and shadow, beautiful like a dream. Yao Xingyu took off his earrings, took off his make-up, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Ming came to her and put his hands on her shoulders. He turned his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly found out how I married such a beautiful wife." Yao Xingyu low smile, patted the back of his hand, said: "Gu Er Shao handle so many beautiful women, I row on the number?" "Yao Xingyu, it''s a happy day for us. Is it suitable for you to go through the old accounts?" Gu Mingyuan said with a frown. Yao Xingyu took his hand, stood up with a smile, took a clean shirt from the cupboard and handed it to him. Gu Mingyuan put on his shirt, and Yao Xingyu stood in front of him, buttoning for him, and said, "I''m just joking with you. Gu Er Shao can''t afford to joke." Gu Mingyuan grabbed her hand and said with a straight face: "this kind of joke is forbidden in the future." "Well, I see." Yao Xingyu nodded and let him hold his hand. Gu Mingyuan took her hand and sat beside the bed with her. Yao Xingyu just helped Gu Mingyuan wear a shirt, but Gu Mingyuan was not polite. He reached out and untied the loop of her collar. Gu Er enjoyed the process when he untied her clothes, but the result was too much to say. Good wedding night, he can only and Yao Xingyu cover quilt pure chat, in addition to kiss hug, other nothing to sit. Gu Mingyuan didn''t dare to clean his gun like he did last time. In fact, they have nothing to talk about. Yao Xingyu''s past is too hard, but Gu Ershao''s past is too ridiculous. None of them will take the initiative to touch this topic. It''s too bad to talk about business and irrelevant things on the wedding night. So, two people talk about love, after a while, Yao Xingyu is sleepy. Gu Er Shao picked up a story book and started the time of prenatal education. A story book is only about 20 pages long. It''s mostly pictures, with few words. Gu Mingyuan had both voice and emotion. He finished in five minutes. He put down the story book and looked down at the woman on his lap. Yao Xingyu had fallen asleep. His two rows of thick long eyelashes were like the drooping wings of a butterfly. They were very beautiful. "Good night, wife." Gu Mingyuan bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then, the palm of his hand covered Yao Xingyu''s stomach and gently rubbed. However, he has always been a hot shaver. Yao Xingyu''s little guy in his stomach has never given him any response from the beginning to the end. "Go to sleep, lazy man." Gu Mingyuan helplessly said, it seems to think of something, and added, "darling, don''t make trouble with mom, otherwise, when you come out, dad will spank you." Yao Xingyu has fallen asleep, and did not hear Gu Mingyuan talking to her stomach, otherwise, she will not be able to laugh or cry. They spent their wedding night like this. Yao Xingyu had a good sleep and didn''t wake up in the warm sunshine until the next morning. The room was very quiet, with only wisps of sunshine and breeze, and occasional birdsong. Yao Xingyu subconsciously reaches out to touch the position beside him, but the position beside him is empty. She sat up from the bed and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Then, he lifted his quilt and got out of bed. He went to the window and looked at the scenery outside.Today''s weather is as good as yesterday, the sky is very blue, the grass is very green, and the air is mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers and grass. It makes people feel comfortable. Yao Xingyu holds his cheek in his hand and looks out of the window, but he doesn''t find Gu Mingyuan''s figure. He feels somewhat lost and thinks that he can be seen at the first sight when he wakes up. Yao Xingyu is standing in a daze in front of the window when he suddenly has a coat on his shoulder. She subconsciously turns back, what comes into her eyes is Gu Mingyuan''s handsome face. He was wearing a blue shirt, as clear as the sky. "Awake?" He bent his lips and laughed, gently stroking her soft hair with his palm, then lifting her cheek. "Wake up and stand at the window to blow. What should I do if I have a cold?" "It''s summer, and I''m not papered." Yao Xingyu chuckles and leans into his chest. Gu Mingyuan gently embraces her. The feeling of this moment is really calm and calm. And the quiet years, time is always in a hurry. In a flash, three months passed. Yao Xingyu is 21 weeks pregnant. Her stomach has protruded, but her figure is still very slim. She has thin arms and legs, and only her stomach seems to be a pot. The bigger the little ones in the pot, the more restless they are. They often move around in their stomachs. I remember when Yao Xingyu had her first fetal movement, even she was surprised. The couple were as surprised as they found a new world. With the increase of months, the baby''s fetal movement is more and more frequent. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu really feel that the little guy in his stomach is a real and fresh life. When Yao Xingyu is lying in bed at night, he is the happiest. Gu Mingyuan interacts with the little guy in his belly. Gu Mingyuan''s palm is close to Yao Xingyu''s stomach, and the little guy inside keeps kicking his palm. "Son, do you shake hands with dad? Be good. Dad is going to tell you a story Chapter 1374 Last week, the prenatal examination, color Doppler ultrasound examination has found that Yao Xingyu belly is a boy. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu have no requirements for the gender of children. They like boys and girls alike. However, after knowing the baby''s gender, Gu Mingyuan yelled at her belly one by one. Gu Mingyuan, as always, told his son fairy tales, from Andersen''s fairy tales to Grimm''s fairy tales, and now he has started to tell one thousand and one nights. Yao Xingyu felt sleepy and soon fell asleep. Gu Mingyuan told his son the story of fetal education. For Yao Xingyu, it''s better than sleeping pills. All night till dawn. Recently, Yao Xingyu''s biological clock is very accurate. To be specific, the biological clock of the little guy in her stomach is very accurate. She uses her fists to wake her up at seven o''clock every morning. Yao Xingyu rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. Because he was "awakened" by the little guy, his sleepy eyes were still sleepy. Next to him, Gu Mingyuan also got up and stroked Yao Xingyu''s stomach with his palm naturally. "Did your son kick you again?" "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded and his smile was light. Gu Mingyuan''s warm palm gently sticks to her bulging stomach. The little guy inside seems to feel her father''s touch. He stretches his little arm and kicks his calf, which is very jubilant. Gu Mingyuan has unconsciously raised his lips, across a layer of belly, and inside the little guy played a game. And Yao Xingyu yawned gently, obviously did not sleep well. With the growth of the fetus, Yao Xingyu seems to be easily tired, and the load of the heart is also very large, but for the time being, it is within the controllable range. "Didn''t you sleep well?" Gu Mingyuan took her hand painfully and kissed her again and again on the back of her hand. "When will our son come out?" "Ripe, when it''s time to come out, it''s no use being anxious." Yao Xingyu smiles back. "If he doesn''t come out and tosses you all day, I''m distressed." Gu Mingyuan put his hand around her, because Yao Xingyu''s stomach was already big. When they hugged each other, there was a child between them. "You don''t think it''s a toss when the baby is born." Yao Xingyu is bending his lips. His smile is always light and gentle. "After the baby is born, it''s time to feed, water, change diapers, take a bath and wash clothes. The child is too small, poor resistance, to take extra careful care of him, lest he get sick. When he grows up, he should be taught to be a man and read books. Since we gave birth to him, we can''t be irresponsible parents. " "He''s in your stomach now, but you''re alone. When he came out, he thought how to toss, as well as me, parents, and sister-in-law, so many people, can''t serve him. Besides, if he is not obedient, he can spank his little ass After hearing this, Yao Xingyu asked with a smile, "are you willing to beat him?" Gu Mingyuan reached out and touched his nose. He said with a smile, "it should be. I can''t bear it." He hugged her, intimately kissing her face, "you gave birth to me, how can I be willing to beat him, it''s too late to pet him." Yao Xingyu leans in his arms and smiles gently. Gu Mingyuan''s palm is still caressing her protruding stomach, "let''s have this one, pet it." Yao Xingyu looked at him and said, "don''t you want to have another daughter? In fact, you don''t have to worry about my health. The child has been five months. I''ve been fine all the time." "Not just because of your physical problems." Gu Mingyuan looked down at her and saw her beautiful clavicle. His eyes became more and more hot. "Let me be abstinent for another ten months, I can hold back my internal injury." Gu Mingyuan finished, Yao Xingyu slightly Leng for a while, and then, red face, hammered on his chest. "Didn''t you go to the company today? Why don''t you get up and wash "Well." Gu Mingyuan pulled his slippers out of bed and went into the bathroom. After a simple bath, he comes out of the bathroom. Yao Xingyu has prepared his clothes for going out. Dark colored shirt and complete set of reading clothes, deep and low-key. However, Gu Er Shao was born with a coat hanger, and he had a face full of indignation. He was really eye-catching in everything he wore. Yao Xingyu stands in front of Gu Mingyuan, with beautiful eyes and a serious face to tie his tie. Gu Mingyuan slightly lowered his head and gathered his eyes to look at her. His eyebrows were full of doting and gentle smile. Yao Xingyu tied the buttons on his chest for him, and Gu Mingyuan''s voice sounded on his head. "The financial statements of Huanyu film and television last quarter have been worked out. I asked George to send them to your mailbox." Yao Xingyu heard, button action slightly pause, and then, did not lift the head to continue to fasten the last button, just raised his eyes to look at him, look mild said: "you don''t want me to take charge of the company, let me concentrate on giving you a son." "I want you to have our son safely, but I don''t forbid you to take charge of the company." Gu Mingyuan''s arm wrapped around her waist, the palm gently stroked her long soft hair, each other''s eyes looked at each other, a few more lingering taste."Xingyu, I know that no matter how big the house is, you can''t be trapped at home. I give George a one-year contract. After one year, you will go back to the company. I won''t keep you at home and force you to be a good wife and mother. " Yao Xingyu nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take time to see the report. I''ll discuss it after the baby is born." "Good." Gu Mingyuan answered, dressed neatly, and went out. After they got married, Gu Mingyuan didn''t go out when he could. He almost moved the company to his home. There were three computers in his study, and his files could not be piled up. He really wants to be tired of being with Yao Xingyu all the time. When his eyes leave her, he can''t rest assured. Before going out, Gu Mingyuan told Yao Xingyu not to do this and not to do that. He kept on talking like an old woman. Finally, he told her not to use electricity indiscriminately. He regarded her as a three-year-old. Gu Mingyuan went out, still not particularly at ease, midway back to Yao Xingyu dial two phone calls, asked what she was doing. Yao Xingyu once saw the sun in the yard. Gu Mingyuan told her not to spend too long in order to avoid sunburn. The second time, Yao Xingyu is going to the toilet. Gu Mingyuan tells her not to squat too long, as if she is afraid that she will fall into the toilet, which makes Yao Xingyu a little sad. Gu Mingyuan had a meeting all morning. After the meeting, he drove home directly. When he got home, Yao Xingyu was washing in the laundry room. She stood in front of the washstand and was washing Gu Mingyuan''s underwear with her hands. She looked very serious. A wisp of broken hair on her forehead fell down and swayed gently in front of her eyes. Gu Mingyuan''s straight back half leans on the door panel, quietly, eyes deeply staring at her. Chapter 1375 Gu Mingyuan half leaning on the door, quietly, deeply staring at her. The idea of marriage is strange to Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu. Once they did not expect to meet each other and get married in the name of love. His strength, her stubbornness, their personality incompatibility, their growth environment and living habits are all very different, but they have been trying to accommodate and accommodate each other. Gu Mingyuan is trying to be a qualified husband, while Yao Xingyu has been trying to be a good wife. He leaned against the door and looked at her for half a while. His eyes were deep, and he seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation. Yao Xingyu saw him from the corner of his eyes, bent his lips and said, "what are you looking at me for? I don''t know you anymore?" Gu Mingyuan smiles and walks into the laundry room with long legs. He hugs her from behind and says vaguely, "I can''t see enough." Yao Xingyu''s hands are full of soap bubbles. He''s not used to holding them. He earns them a few times. "Don''t make trouble. I haven''t finished washing them yet." "There''s a washing machine. How can I rub it back?" Gu Mingyuan said. "Washing underwear with a washing machine is not hygienic." Yao Xingyu replied. "I''ve been washing with the washing machine, but it''s not sanitary. You women are hypocritical." Gu Mingyuan said in a lazy tone. Before he became an adult, he lived with his parents all the time. The clothes he took off were thrown directly into the basket. He never cared about how to wash them. Later, a person went abroad to study and lived alone after returning to China. All the food was taken out of the hotel. All the dirty clothes were directly thrown into the washing machine, or sent to the laundry for dry cleaning and ironing. The sanitation of the home was cleaned by hourly workers. Gu Mingyuan, a big man, never rubs his underwear. He has never seen any old man who rubs his underwear without washing machine. "Women are affectable, then you still look for women." Yao Xingyu was angry with him. "If I don''t find a woman, who will give birth to a baby for me? I don''t have this function." Gu Mingyuan said with a smiley face and touched Yao Xingyu''s stomach. The little guy inside seemed to feel his father''s touch and kicked his legs hard, as if he agreed with his father''s words. Yao Xingyu glanced at him and said half jokingly, "Gu Er Shao is looking for a woman just to have a baby?" After hearing this, Gu Mingyuan, with a helpless smile, lowered his head and pecked her cheek. In the mirror in front of him, two people hugged each other. "Yao Xingyu, do you have to misinterpret what I mean? If you talk like this, it''s easy to die. " Yao Xing low smile, rubbing the foam on the hands. The next moment, Gu Mingyuan took it away. "Don''t wash, what if you''re tired." "I don''t wash, do you?" Yao Xingyu asked with a smile. "It''s not a high-tech job for me to wash." Gu Mingyuan finished, took off his coat and threw it to Yao Xingyu. He bent up his shirt cuff and stood in front of the lavatory, rubbing his clothes with his hands. Yao Xingyu stands at the door of the laundry room, watching Gu Er Shao fight with his underwear. The water splashes everywhere. She can''t laugh or cry. "Why did you come back so early?" Yao Xingyu asked. "I miss you." Gu Mingyuan bowed his head and rubbed his clothes. He said with a smile, "after the meeting, I''ll come back directly." "Good afternoon, didn''t you?" Yao Xingyu asked. "Well." Gu Mingyuan nodded. "I''ll cook for you." Yao Xingyu said. "Don''t bother. I''ll order my own takeout." Gu Mingyuan said that he wanted to come back and look at her. When eating, as long as she sits opposite him, he can eat anything. "I didn''t eat either. It''s not healthy for baby to eat takeout." Yao Xingyu said, turned to the direction of the kitchen. She is now five months pregnant, which is the safest month. Yao Xingyu went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out some simple ingredients from the refrigerator and fried two home cooked dishes. The meal was quickly served and the two of them ate face to face. Yao Xingyu''s cooking skill is not bad, but it certainly can''t compare with that of the chef in the hotel. The cooking process is cumbersome, with complete color, fragrance and taste. But no matter how delicious the dishes cooked by the hotel chef are, they don''t taste like home. And this kind of warm, warm feeling, only Yao Xingyu can give him. Gu Mingyuan thought that as long as they could live together in peace and quiet all their lives, his life would be enough. When the child was six months old, Yao Xingyu had a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination. This is the biggest test of the whole pregnancy. Two people went out in the morning. They planned to go to the shopping mall for a walk after checking, and then buy some baby products. As a result, the examination lasted for nearly two hours intermittently. The little guy in his stomach was very shy and didn''t cooperate with him. Yao Xingyu came out of the ultrasound examination room for the second time, full of helplessness. Gu Mingyuan supported her and walked back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. The doctor told her to move more, and the baby in her stomach might move. As they walked, they talked. Yao Xingyu said, "your son is not good at all.""What does it have to do with my son. Doctor, this is prying into privacy. " Gu Mingyuan said. Yao Xingyu She understood that Gu Er Shao was domineering and protective. His son didn''t allow others to talk about it. He couldn''t be used to it in the future. "If you want to say that, let''s not check it. Your son has a right to privacy, too. " Yao Xingyu''s tepid reply. "I''ve paid all the money. I''ll be fine if I don''t check it. Besides, I want to see a picture of my son. " Gu Mingyuan added. Yao Xingyu Gu Er Shao is really reasonable. Yao Xingyu walked back and forth in the corridor outside. Half an hour later, he was called into the color Doppler room. Yao Xingyu lies on the examination bed, and the doctor puts the instrument on her protruding stomach. This time, the child finally turned his body and moved forward. The examination went very smoothly, but the little guy seemed uneasy. He pushed his leg and moved his hand, as if to show resistance. After examining the fetus, the doctor said to Yao Xingyu, "director Chu''s list also includes heart tests. Take off your underwear." Yao Xingyu nodded, reached out and untied the underwear belt on one side. The doctor took the monitor and moved it gently on her left heart. After checking, Yao Xingyu sat up from the bed, put on his clothes, put on his shoes and got out of bed. The doctor has printed the color Doppler ultrasound sheet and handed it to Yao Xingyu. Several color Doppler ultrasound sheets are basically pictures of children. The last one is a picture of Yao Xingyu''s heart. Mixed together, it''s not obvious. It''s all medical data. Yao Xingyu can''t understand it. Yao Xingyu came out of the examination room with the printed color Doppler ultrasound photos. Gu Mingyuan immediately met him and asked, "is the inspection finished?" "Well." Yao Xingyu handed the color Doppler Ultrasound Photo to him, "your son is normal, very healthy." "And you?" Gu Mingyuan asked. "I''m fine, too." Yao Xingyu said with a smile. Gu Mingyuan took the color Doppler ultrasound photos, looking at his son''s photos, constantly silly. In the photo, the little guy sucks his fingers, and another one rubs his eyes. He looks cute and cute, which can make people''s hearts sprout. Chapter 1376 "My son looks like me." Yao Xingyu How do you look like you in the picture taken through your belly? " "My son, not like who I can be." Gu Mingyuan rightfully said. Yao Xingyu Gu Er Shao''s words are irrefutable. Last night, four-dimensional ultrasound examination, two people back to Chu Xi''s office, it is already noon. In the office, Chu Xi was drinking water with a cup. Seeing them coming in, she handed the list written on the table to Gu Mingyuan, "you go to pay for the medicine first." Gu Er Shao took the courage and left honestly. Yao Xingyu sits down opposite to Chu Xi and hands the color Doppler ultrasound examination sheet to Chu Xi. The expression on the face is more or less dignified. In previous pregnancy tests, Chu Xi just took a stethoscope to listen to her heart, but didn''t ask her to do color Doppler ultrasound examination. This time, she suddenly opened the examination list, obviously because Chu Xi might have heard something wrong. Now, she deliberately pushed Gu Ming away. Chu Xi takes Yao Xingyu''s checklist, carefully looks at it, and says: "everything is normal for the child." Yao Xingyu nodded. At the time of color Doppler ultrasound examination, the doctor had already told her that everything was normal and the child grew up completely according to the health form. Chu Xi put aside the child''s color Doppler ultrasound picture and took Yao Xingyu''s heart color Doppler ultrasound picture for a long time. "Aunt Chu, what''s wrong with my heart?" Yao Xingyu asked, looking and tone are very calm, but the palm has subconsciously clenched. "The growth of the fetus has increased the load on your heart, and your heart is currently overloaded. However, you don''t have to be too nervous. This kind of situation is expected. At present, the situation is completely under control. Many pregnant women with congenital heart disease, late pregnancy will appear this situation, but the whole pregnancy, until the birth of the child, there is no problem. However, just in case, I''ve prescribed a box of quick acting heart medicine for you. You don''t need to take it at ordinary times. If your heart feels uncomfortable, take the medicine immediately and go to the hospital immediately. " Chu Xi repeatedly told. She has been an obstetrician and gynaecologist for nearly 30 years and has met everything. I remember that there was once a pregnant woman with congenital heart disease. Her husband loved her very much and was afraid that she would be in danger. He didn''t agree with her pregnancy at all. She changed the contraceptives on her own. When she was less than four months pregnant, her heart was already overloaded, but she kept it from her family for fear that they would force her to induce labor if they knew about her heart condition. As a result, she had heart problems and felt sick. She didn''t dare to say so. She had to bear it all the time. Finally, in July of pregnancy, she fainted at home because of sudden heart shock. Fortunately, her home was only two or three minutes away from the hospital, and the ambulance arrived in time to avoid two deaths. At that time, it was Xie Yao who operated on her. She gave birth prematurely. A child less than seven months old was barely saved after more than a month in the incubator. She also spent more than ten days in intensive care unit. For a month, her husband seemed to be ten years old. Every night, he sat outside the intensive care unit and wept secretly. Later, when they were discharged from the hospital, the whole family hugged and wept with joy. Some time ago, Chu Xi also met their family. Their child had a cold and cough. The couple brought their child to the hospital to prescribe medicine. The little girl is a teenager, healthy and lucky. But not everyone is so lucky. Many tragedies have happened because of the negligence of pregnant women and their families. Chu Xi absolutely does not want this kind of tragedy to happen to Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu. If Yao Xingyu and his child have a bad temper, he will not cry secretly because of Gu Er Shao''s bad temper. He will lift the hospital directly. Chu Xi and Yao Xingyu talk for a while, but Gu Mingyuan hasn''t come back. Chuxi spent his money for fear that he would be too nervous and concerned. As a result, Gu Mingyuan is gone forever. "Ah yuan, who took the medicine to the present, didn''t want to empty the hospital pharmacy." Chu Xi joked. "I''ll go to him." Yao Xingyu stands up from his position, greets Chu Xi, and walks out of the office with today''s checklist. She walked out of the office and saw Gu Mingyuan standing against the wall outside the office. He had a cigarette in his hand, his head down, and was smoking stiffly. Gu Mingyuan is not a heavy smoker. He seldom smokes at ordinary times. Yao Xingyu has hardly smoked since he became pregnant. Yao Xingyu frowns slightly, goes over, grabs the cigarette from his fingertips and throws it into the recycling pass. "No smoking in hospitals." Yao Xingyu said with a low cough, "your son doesn''t like the smell of smoke either." Gu Mingyuan gathered his eyes and laughed. The smile seemed to be a little reluctant. "Go back to take a bath, it won''t choke you." Yao Xingyu nodded, reached for his hand, "go back, I''m hungry." Gu Mingyuan took her hand and walked into the elevator together.At noon, the hospital was still quiet. There were only Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu in the elevator. Gu Mingyuan stood in a dark corner, shrouded in a heavy light and shadow, his voice was deep and hoarse, "what did aunt Chu say to you?" "Nothing to say, the child is fine." Yao Xingyu''s answer is to avoid the heavy and take the light. "The child is fine. What about you? Aunt Chu has set me aside. I''m not going to discuss today''s weather with you. " Gu Mingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, as if he was suppressing some emotion. Yao Xingyu stretched out his hand and held his clenched fist. Wen Sheng comforted him: "you don''t have to be so nervous, so gloomy, you will scare the baby." Yao Xingyu took his hand, put it on his stomach, and continued: "when the baby grows up, it will inevitably increase my heart load. Even for normal pregnant women, the heart load in the late pregnancy will also increase. Aunt Chu said that the current situation is under control. She just told me that if I feel uncomfortable, I must see a doctor in time. " "Really?" Gu Mingyuan asked suspiciously. "Really. I said, "I won''t lie to you again." Yao Xingyu promised. "Since it''s OK, what can she do for me?" "I''m afraid you care." Yao Xingyu said in a soft voice, "if my physical problems are very serious, aunt Chu will definitely let me be hospitalized. How can I follow you home. Well, don''t bother yourself. What you should worry about now is what we have for lunch. I''m so hungry. " "You and your son can eat whatever they want. I''ll do it." Gu Er Shao is finally overcast to clear, arm embraces Yao Xingyu''s slender waist, low dumb ambiguous said. Two people''s bodies are too close, Yao Xingyu''s stomach is sandwiched in the middle, and the child inside is probably pushed by his father''s action, kicking hard to express his dissatisfaction. Gu Mingyuan was kicked by his son. Instead of being annoyed, he laughed like a fool. It''s really different. You can bully Gu Er Shao as much as you like. Chapter 1377 Life has been going smoothly. The fetus is developing normally. Yao Xingyu also eats and sleeps as usual, but his stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and his actions are becoming clumsy. When he is lying in bed, he has some difficulty turning over. When the child was eight months old, Yao Xingyu had heart problems for the first time. When she got up in the morning, she felt stuffy and a little out of breath. The sky outside the window is overcast, with dark clouds on top. It''s a heavy rain. Yao Xingyu thinks it''s the weather. The air pressure is low, so he can''t breathe well. She put on her shoes, got out of bed, went into the washroom, brushed her teeth, and bent down to wash her face. Suddenly, she felt her heart beating wildly in her chest. Then, she felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes. Yao Xingyu is holding the lavatory, trying to keep sober and calm, but the feeling of dizziness has not been weakened. She moved her lips, trying to make a sound, and suddenly found that her voice seemed to be blocked by something, unable to speak aloud. In a hurry, Yao Xingyu waves his hand and sweeps all the dongnian on the toilet to the ground. All kinds of bottles and cans of toiletries and skin care products fall on the marble floor, making a jingling sound. Then, footsteps came out of the door, and Gu Mingyuan came in. He looked at the mess all over the ground, then looked at Yao Xingyu and asked anxiously, "Xingyu, what''s the matter?" Yao Xingyu held the lavatory table with one hand, covered his heart with the other hand, hoarse his voice, and spewed out the word "medicine" with some difficulty After listening, Gu Mingyuan''s face changed, and his dark eyes were all flustered. But the more nervous and flustered he was, the more he forced himself to keep calm. Gu Mingyuan quickly walks to Yao Xingyu, carefully picks her up and puts her on the bed in the bedroom. Then, he immediately pulls out the medicine bottle from the bedside table and pours two tablets for Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu''s pale face seems better after taking the medicine. Gu Mingyuan stood by the bed and immediately dialed 120. Then he dialed Chu Xi again. The ambulance arrived soon, and the doctor was Chu Xi. Chu Xi gave Yao Xingyu a preliminary first aid and examination. Then, the medical staff carried Yao Xingyu onto the ambulance with a stretcher. Gu Mingyuan followed him into the ambulance. On the way, Yao Xingyu was always sober. Gu Mingyuan sat next to her and held her hand tightly. Even though he tried to calm down, his face was the same as the weather outside. He was so depressed and gloomy that it was going to rain. Yao Xingyu is lying on his back, one hand is clenched by Gu Mingyuan, and the other hand touches his stomach gently. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yao Xingyu''s face is still pale, but calm and gentle smile to him. Gu Mingyuan nodded, his voice choked and he couldn''t speak, and his eyes were terrible. Chu Xi sat beside them, reached out to mediate the speed of infusion, looked at Yao Xingyu, then looked at Gu Mingyuan, and said: "don''t be so nervous, the problem is not serious. Xingyu has been pregnant for 32 weeks now. Heart overload is a normal phenomenon. It''s a lot better than expected that discomfort reaction will appear now. " "Aunt Chu, Xingyu and the child will be OK, right?" Gu Mingyuan looks up at Chu Xi, looks forward to it, and even pleads. Chu Xi is a doctor, the most dare not fight is this kind of ticket. "I''ve just made a preliminary examination of Xingyu, and I didn''t find any big problems. Further examination, also need to go to the hospital to take a film Chu Xi''s reply obviously made Gu Mingyuan more nervous and worried. Gu Er Shao is so smart that he can''t hear Chu Xi playing Tai Chi. Seeing this, Chu Xi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t scare yourself. If I say there won''t be too big a problem, there won''t be too big a problem. Don''t you believe me. The worst result is that starlanguage''s heart can''t load, and it can terminate the pregnancy ahead of time. The child has been 32 weeks, the survival rate of early cesarean section is very high, at most, the development of cardiopulmonary function is not very sound. You are not short of money, please care, the child slowly grow up, many premature children and normal children as healthy Chu Xi finished, looked at Yao Xingyu lying there calmly, and said, "how can you be so calm now? Your daughter-in-law is more calm than you." Gu Mingyuan hung his head slightly and said nothing. If he is the one lying here, he has nothing to be afraid of. After all, he has life and death and is rich. However, the person lying here is Yao Xingyu, the woman he loves most, and in her stomach, she is still pregnant with their children. Gu Mingyuan can''t be calm. Maybe it''s because he cares too much. He can''t afford to lose, whether it''s star language or children. If he can, he really wants to suffer for her, or even die for her. There was a brief silence in the ambulance. No one spoke, and the sound of the ambulance''s whistle was unusually abrupt and harsh. The ambulance arrived at the gate of the hospital, and the medical staff of Obstetrics and gynecology department had been waiting there for a long time. People in the hospital are not stupid. Chu Xi''s personal visit is enough to prove that the patient''s identity is unusual.Yao Xingyu was carried out of the ambulance, carried to the mobile flat bed, quickly into the examination room. Gu Mingyuan followed all the way and was stopped at the entrance of the examination room. The light on the top of the examination room door is always on. Gu Mingyuan can only stand outside the door and wait anxiously. Fortunately, he did not wait too long, Chu Xi came out from inside. "Aunt Chu, how about Xingyu?" Gu Mingyuan asked eagerly. He only asked Yao Xingyu, enough to see that Yao Xingyu''s status in his heart is far more than that of children. Chu Xi has been in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology for many years. She has met many men who only care about their children and regard women as their fertility tools. Every time, Chu Xi was very angry. Chu Xi looked at Gu Mingyuan and said gently, "it''s almost what I expected. Xingyu''s heart has been overloaded, but it is not serious enough to continue pregnancy. To be on the safe side, take care of the fetus in the hospital, and wait for the child to have a full-term cesarean section directly. " Chuxi finish, let the nurse give him the admission notice. Gu Mingyuan went through the admission procedures for Yao Xingyu, and Yao Xingyu was transferred to the VIP ward of Obstetrics and gynecology department. VIP high-end ward of Obstetrics and Gynecology has always been very popular, but Chu Xi is the director of Gynecology, she wants a ward, it is very easy. So, Yao Xingyu is the middle of the line, directly into the ward. Besides, it may be two months. Yao Xingyu is indifferent and always takes things as they please. Living in the hospital, there is no complaint and unhappiness. All in all, the medical staff of Obstetrics and Gynecology all feel that Mrs. Gu is a very gentle and unpretentious patient. Even in the hospital, Yao Xingyu''s work and rest time is very regular, suggesting that he gets up, has breakfast, goes downstairs to enjoy the sun, chats with medical staff occasionally, takes a nap, goes out for a walk with Gu Mingyuan in the evening, and goes to bed on time after dinner. Chapter 1378 Gu Mingyuan even moved his home to the hospital and stayed with Yao Xingyu. He even worked in the hospital. Yao Xingyu was admitted to the hospital, and his family members came back and forth. Xie Yao went to the hospital in two days. She has never been superstitious. Recently, she has been burning incense and praying for the safety of Yao Xingyu''s mother and son. As a mother, Xie Yao knows her son very well, and knows what Yao Xingyu means to Gu Mingyuan. Just like that year, she was indispensable to Gu Jingyu''s life. Xie Yao even secretly said to Gu Jingyu, "if Xingyu and her children can only protect one, I hope Xingyu can do well. The child is gone, and it can be in the future. Even if there are no children in this life, it is a pity at most. But if there is no star language, a yuan will be destroyed. " Gu Jingyu hugged her shoulder and patted her gently, just like comfort. As a father, he always tried his best to give the best to his two sons. When they were young, they were given clothes and food. When they grew up, they were given wealth and status beyond their reach. They also hoped that they could meet their beloved girl and enjoy the sweetness of love. But this kind of love is really a double-edged sword. Love is too deep and vigorous. It''s too easy to be hurt to tie everything to each other. "Don''t think about it. You and a yuan are too nervous. Chu Xi said, Xingyu will be fine. Can''t you believe her medical skills. It''s so dangerous for you to be the new-born two smelly boys. They don''t all survive. " "I survived. I really don''t want a yuan and Xingyu to experience this kind of energy again. " Xie Yao sighed. In the anxiety and anxiety of the family, as the days went by, Yao Xingyu''s fetus finally arrived at 37 weeks. During this period, Yao Xingyu''s heart had two more symptoms of discomfort, but they were not dangerous. Gu Mingyuan''s heart has been hanging, almost keep Yao Xingyu mother and son, afraid that his wife and children will lose the same. Yao Xingyu is 37 weeks pregnant, the child is full-term, four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination, all normal development. If the pregnancy continues, it may continue to increase the burden of Yao Xingyu''s heart, and unexpected conditions may occur. So, for the sake of safety, Chu Xi arranged a caesarean section for Yao Xingyu. "The operation will be arranged at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. The head nurse will tell you the details." Chu Xi finished, sat down beside the hospital bed, stretched out his hand and pulled Yao Xingyu''s hand, "I checked the perpetual calendar, tomorrow''s life is good, it''s suitable for me to import. Don''t be too nervous. You''ll see the baby in your stomach tomorrow. " "Well." Yao Xingyu nodded, his smile warm and shy. Chu Xi is very busy and has a major operation in the afternoon. After informing Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu of the operation time, she leaves. In the ward, only Yao Xingyu and Gu Mingyuan were left. Yao Xingyu looks out of the window. It''s a beautiful day today. So, she said to Gu Mingyuan, "go out with me. After the operation tomorrow, I can''t get out of bed for a long time." Gu Mingyuan nodded, carefully helped her out of the ward and went to the small garden downstairs to enjoy the sun. Two people sitting on the bench, the morning sun, not hot, on the skin, very warm and comfortable. Yao Xingyu''s head leans lightly on Gu Mingyuan''s shoulder, breathing deeply, feeling the sunshine and breeze, the fragrance of grass and flowers, and magpies flying around the tall branches This is the feeling of being alive. Being alive is really a wonderful thing. Yao Xingyu put his head on his shoulder and touched his stomach with the palm of his hand. The little guy in his stomach is very peaceful, probably sleeping. Yao Xingyu more than once fantasized about the child''s appearance, like her, or like him, with their common blood, is the crystallization of their love, the continuation of life. Yao Xingyu felt that she had a bad life in the first half of her life, but she had no regrets when she met such a man who had been in love and had given birth to their children, even if her life really ended at this moment. She''s going to have an operation tomorrow, so Yao Xingyu thinks that some words should be talked to him in advance. "Gu Mingyuan, I will have an operation tomorrow." Yao Xingyu light mouth, tone is not urgent not slow, "the best result is that I and the children are good.". If I can only live one life with my children, I will put myself first. " Yao Xingyu is a very rational person. No matter how much she loves this child, she will put her life first. If she died, leaving a crying child to Gu Mingyuan, it would be too cruel. "It''s not up to you. Between you and the child, I won''t choose him. " Gu Mingyuan''s calm face suddenly became heavy. This is really a heavy topic. Yao Xingyu nodded and continued: "during the operation, all kinds of accidents may happen. The final result may not allow us to choose. " Yao Xingyu said and looked up at him, "Gu Mingyuan, if I die..." As soon as she said a word, she was interrupted by Gu Mingyuan."Yao Xingyu, I don''t want to hear that now." Gu Mingyuan stops her from going on. He holds her hand, which shows his extreme fear and uneasiness. Yao Xingyu holds his hand and smiles at him gently. "Don''t be so nervous. My baby and I are nervous." "Yao Xingyu, don''t you think you can be nervous?" Gu Mingyuan deeply gazed into her eyes and said, "Yao Xingyu, do you believe it? If you die, I will die with you." Yao Xingyu''s shallow smile on his lips slowly disappeared after listening to him. She didn''t want to make the atmosphere so tense, but at this moment, she really couldn''t laugh. Who would have thought that Gu Er Shao, a cynical, overbearing and conceited man, would die for a woman. "Don''t be silly. It''s good to be alive. When you die, there''s nothing left. " Yao Xingyu said in a light voice. She is a materialist. There is no next life. "Gu Mingyuan, if I die, you will never meet me. Back to Gu Er Shao, there is nothing wrong with wanton life. Maybe, in the near future, you can meet the girl you like, get married and have children... " Before Yao Xingyu finished, Gu Mingyuan pinched his chin. His strong, overbearing kiss on her lips, to stop her next words. Gu Mingyuan''s kiss, strong lingering, seems to have a little taste of punishment, almost kiss her out of breath. After kissing, he lowered his ink eyes and gazed at her deeply, as if to see through her heart. His low voice, almost suppressed, "starlanguage, I can''t go back. Memory can''t wash white, I can''t go back to without you. So, you must not die, you must live well You live well, I can live well After listening to Yao Xingyu, he looked away and blinked his eyelashes gently. His thick long eyelashes were stained with some tears. Chapter 1379 Yao Xingyu stretched out her hand and put some effort around Gu Mingyuan''s waist. She buried her head in his chest. Tears almost wet his shirt. "Gu Mingyuan, I will be fine." She made a solemn promise. How dare she die with him. Yao Xing language nest in his chest, probably the posture is not right, let the little guy in the stomach uncomfortable. The little guy stretched out his hand and kicked Yao Xingyu''s stomach to express his dissatisfaction. Yao Xingyu suddenly gave a low cry and covered his stomach with his hand. Gu Mingyuan looked at her in panic and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter, is your stomach uncomfortable? Or is the heart sick? " Yao Xingyu looked up at him with a smile and a shake of his head. Tears were still hanging on his cheek. "There''s no discomfort. It''s your son who kicked me so hard." Gu Mingyuan''s warm palm stroked her stomach, but instead of joking with the children in her stomach, he quietly touched the little guy inside. Inside the little guy has become very good, very good, in the father''s touch, become very quiet. Gu Mingyuan''s eyes are very complicated. For this child, his mood has always been complicated. This child, is the crystallization of their love, into each other''s blood. Two independent people, since then, have a common blood, no longer involved. Gu Mingyuan watched the little guy grow up day by day in Yao Xingyu''s stomach. He told him stories, listened to music, read all kinds of parenting books, and learned how to be a good father He is full of expectations and expectations for this child. However, because of this child, Yao Xingyu''s heart is overloaded again and again, and may even be life-threatening. Gu Mingyuan thought more than once that it would be better if he didn''t have this child. Without him, Xingyu would not be in danger. Over the past few months, Gu Mingyuan has been suffering from this complex emotion. He often feels depressed and out of breath, and even doubts whether his heart has problems. If Yao Xingyu is in any danger, his heart will die. There was a brief silence between them. There were children running and laughing in the small garden, but the laughter seemed far away from them. Finally, Yao Xingyu broke the silence, "a little tired, let''s go back." "Good." Gu Mingyuan nodded and carefully helped her to stand up from the bench and walk to the hospital. Night, destined to be a sleepless night. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu lie on the bed. Gu Mingyuan holds Yao Xingyu, while the little guy sleeps quietly in his mother''s stomach. However, Gu Mingyuan didn''t feel sleepy at all. He kept his eyes open and looked at Yao Xingyu as if he wanted to keep her in mind. Yao Xingyu was obviously sleepless. He was very sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep. Yao Xingyu''s temperament has been very weak, even in the face of life and death, she may not have much fear. When she decided to give birth to the child, she had thought about all the consequences, and prepared herself to bear the consequences. Originally, she was not afraid of anything. But Gu Mingyuan scared her. She is afraid of death, afraid of her death, Gu Mingyuan will not accept the result. Once people have concerns, the heart is no longer hard, she will be afraid, will be inexplicable fear of death. This night, two people hardly sleep. Yao Xingyu''s condition is not particularly good, but also strong support. Gu Mingyuan''s heart has been hanging since Yao Xingyu was pregnant. He can''t eat well and sleep well. It''s a great joy for his wife to be pregnant, but Gu Mingyuan lost a lot of weight. Because there was no sleepiness, Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu got up at dawn the next day. Yao Xingyu simply washes, then starts to clean up baby''s east to read. Originally, Yuesao could do all these things. But Yao Xingyu insists on doing it himself. After the baby was born, she folded the baby''s small clothes, diapers and quilts neatly and handed them to the head nurse. Yao Xingyu is very serious and gentle when doing these things. But my heart is full of bitterness. If, she and the baby can only keep one, if she lives, the baby is not, then, these dongnian are not used. The child has been in her body for nearly nine months and has been a part of her body. She really can''t bear it. Yao Xingyu doesn''t dare to think about it, because he can''t help crying. She''s not an emotional person, and I don''t know if it''s the reason for her pregnancy. She''s a bit too sentimental recently, and always likes to cry. The operation is scheduled for nine o''clock in the morning. Xie Yao and Gu Jingyu arrived at the hospital before eight o''clock. Because he was afraid of chaos, he put more pressure on Yao Xingyu. Therefore, his relatives and friends didn''t inform him, and even Gu Mingcheng and Ningxi didn''t come. At half past eight, everything was ready. Gu Mingyuan is called by Chu Xi to sign the operation consent, and routinely tells him the risks and possible accidents in the operation.In the ward, only Xie Yao and Yao Xingyu were left. Xie Yao holds Yao Xingyu''s hand. She wants to comfort her, but she finds that Yao Xingyu''s hand is almost cold. Comfort words all of a sudden stuck in the throat, Xie Yao can only repeatedly said to her, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK." Yao Xingyu holds Xie Yao''s hand, some far fetched, and smiles at her. "Mom, I''m really afraid, but I dare not tell Mingyuan. I''m afraid that the child will not be able to keep, and I''m afraid that I will die. " "You won''t die." Xie Yao eagerly stop her, said eagerly. Yao Xingyu grinned bitterly and nodded, "I know that if my child and I can only keep one, you and Gu Mingyuan will choose to keep me. But a lot of things are not allowed to choose, if, if I die, the baby survived, please help me take care of him, please help me tell Gu Mingyuan, let him for our children, live well, watch the children grow up for me. Also, if you can, when my mother dies, please ask him to attend a funeral for my mother and bury our mother and daughter together. I''m an unfilial daughter. I can''t support her in my life. " Yao Xingyu said at the end, his voice choked a few more threads, "these words, I dare not say to Gu Mingyuan, he does not want to hear, also do not give me the opportunity to go on." "Good boy, don''t think too much. You have to believe in Chu Xi''s medical skills. You and your child will be fine. " Xie Yao coaxed her eyes and said. Yao Xingyu nodded, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.". Mom, if I die, now, it''s our last goodbye. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, you are really a good mother. If you really have a next life, I''ll be your daughter-in-law. " Yao Xingyu''s eyes are slightly red, and his voice and tone are plain. Xie Yao could not help but burst into tears. Chapter 1380 I don''t know when Gu Mingyuan will come back. Xie Yao is crying and drying her tears. As time went by, nearly nine o''clock, the nurse came to urge them to get ready for the operating room. Gu Mingyuan also came back. Everyone tried to be calm and smile. The family accompanied Yao Xingyu to the operating room. Chu Xi had already been waiting at the door of the operating room. Chu Xi asks the nurse to take Yao Xingyu into the operating room and prepare for anesthesia. After the nurse takes Yao Xingyu away, Xie Yao holds Chu Xi''s hand tightly, her eyes are red, and her voice is choked and says, "please give them to you, Chu Xi. You must try your best to keep them." Xie Yao said that at last, she choked so much that her voice got stuck. If Yao Xingyu has any accident, Gu Mingyuan doesn''t collapse. As a result, she really doesn''t dare to think about it. Chu Xi patted her hand. Compared with Gu''s family, director Chu was very ordinary. "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right. You can''t believe in my medical skills. " Compared with Xie Yao''s birth in those years, Yao Xingyu''s situation for Chu Xi is simply a pediatrician. "Come on, don''t look sad. You can wait at the door and take your grandson out in a moment. If you want to add people to your life, don''t worry about it. " Chuxi finished, also entered the operating room. Assistant doctors and nurses are already waiting in the operating room. Chu Xi changed into a blue sterile suit and put on a mask. After looking at the time, he asked, "what''s the situation with the patient?" "It''s under deep anesthesia. All signs are normal." The assistant returned. Chu Xi nodded and said, "start the operation." The operation started very smoothly. Forty minutes later, the fetus was delivered successfully. A little boy was crying very loud. Chu Xi with scissors, personally cut the umbilical cord, the child to the head nurse. The head nurse carried the child to the next door of the operating room. According to the Convention, the child was washed simply, and the nasal cavity and oral cavity were cleaned. Then, the height and weight were measured and registered. The pediatrician did the basic examination for the child, because it was born at full term, and the child was normal and very healthy. The head nurse dressed the child in small clothes prepared in advance, tied up his diapers, wrapped him in a sky blue bag and carried him out. Gu Mingyuan and Xie Yao are waiting at the door. The head nurse took the child out and said with a smile, "congratulations to Gu Er Shao. Mrs. Gu gave birth to a boy, six Jin and four Liang." Little guy wrapped in the quilt, a small ball, looks so soft and fragile. The head is about the size of a fist, yawning with eyes closed. Gu Mingyuan just looked at the child in a hurry. Instead of reaching for his arms, he asked eagerly, "where''s my wife? How is she doing? " "Director Chu is sewing the needle. He will come out in a moment." The head nurse answered, holding the child in her arms. It was the first time that she met such a situation. When the child came out, the father to be didn''t even hold it. She heard that when a rich family gives birth to a boy, they all want to hold him in the palm of their hands. This is the future heirs. But it seems that the young master is not very popular with his father. Xie Yao saw this, from the head nurse''s hand took the child, gently holding. A yuan finally has a child. She still has some feelings and gratitude in her heart. But Yao Xingyu hasn''t come out of the operating room yet. Their hearts are tense and they dare not relax. Later, Xie Yao gave the child to Yuesao, and asked Yuesao to take the child back to the ward. The family continued to wait outside the operating room. The waiting time is long and agonizing, the time goes by, but Yao Xingyu hasn''t come out of the operating room. The red light on the top of the operating room door is still on, indicating that the operation is continuing. At this time, in the operating room, after the delivery of the fetus, everything was normal at first. Chu Xi is preparing to suture Yao Xingyu. All the medical staff are ready to breathe a sigh of relief when the alarm of the heart monitor suddenly rings and keeps buzzing. Yao Xingyu''s heart arrest, followed by a sharp drop in blood pressure. Chu Xi subconsciously frowned and immediately ordered the nurse to inject medicine. According to Chu Xi''s instructions, the head nurse put the syringe into Yao Xingyu''s infusion bottle. The assistant doctor kept pressing Yao Xingyu''s heart and gave Yao Xingyu cardiac resuscitation. After a short and intense rescue, Yao Xingyu''s heart finally recovered its spontaneous beat. However, before Chu Xi could breathe a sigh of relief, Yao Xingyu''s uterus appeared bleeding. Cardiac arrest causes the uterus and blood vessels not to contract properly, causing massive bleeding. This kind of situation, in the heart patient''s caesarean section operation is very common. Because uterine bleeding, and affect the function of the heart, if you do not deal with this problem as soon as possible, it is easy to lead to heart failure, maternal will be very dangerous, it is likely to never wake up. Many pregnant women with heart disease died on the operating table for this reason.The faces of assistant doctors and head nurses became very nervous and ugly. According to the Convention, in this case, it is necessary to give a notice of critical illness to the family members, so as to avoid the responsibility of the hospital. "Director Chu, do you need to give a critical notice to the patient''s family? Let them be prepared first. " The head nurse inquired tentatively. "Not for the time being." Chuxi calm face, light voice back sentence. Chu Xi has been a doctor for decades. She has done many operations with high degree of difficulty, and has never met any unexpected situation. Yao Xingyu''s current situation is basically what she expected. Under normal circumstances, doctors give critical notice to the family members of patients. One is to inform the family members so that they have the right to know and make psychological preparations in advance. The second reason is that hospitals avoid medical disputes in this way. However, at this time, Gu Mingyuan was already like a bird in shock. She gave him the next critical notice, and Gu Er Shao could collapse directly. Moreover, before the collapse, she overturned the hospital. Chu Xi admitted to be able to deal with the current emergency, so she did not let the nurse tell her family. So that they don''t get too nervous and worried. Chu Xi and assistant doctors have been busy looking for Yao Xingyu uterine bleeding point, and at the same time let the head nurse ready for blood transfusion. If the bleeding continues to affect heart function, the worst result is to remove the uterus, which is better than losing life. "Director, we can''t stop the bleeding all the time. If we remove the uterus, we must inform the patient''s family members in advance." The assistant doctor warned. Chu Xi bowed his head surgery, stopped a bleeding point, but the blood still did not stop, bright red blood has been constantly pouring out. Assistant doctor said, did not get a response, can only obediently shut up, continue to assist Chu Xi. However, the operating room at this time. Even if Chu Xi stops the nurse from giving a critical notice, Gu Mingyuan is not a fool. The child has been taken out for nearly two hours, but Yao Xingyu hasn''t come out yet. How can normal cesarean section suture take so long. Gu Mingyuan is very clear that Yao Xingyu''s operation is not smooth. Chapter 1381 I do not know from which moment, the operating room began to have nurses in and out. Because of Yao Xingyu''s massive uterine bleeding, the head nurse urgently transferred the blood bag from the blood station of the hospital. The string in Gu Mingyuan''s body has been taut, and I don''t know from which moment, it suddenly broke. He followed a nurse and went straight into the operating room. The operating room is divided into two rooms, the outside is the operation preparation room, and the inside is the operating table. As soon as Gu Mingyuan entered the outer room, he was stopped by several medical staff. When Gu Er Shao was crazy, he was like a lion out of control. Several medical staff, together with Gu Jing, brought him out of the operating room, so as not to affect the operation inside. Gu Mingyuan was dragged out of the operating room, but his mood was on the edge of losing control. He kept calling Yao Xingyu''s name outside the operating room. "Xingyu, Yao Xingyu. You promised me that you would be fine. You said that you would never cheat me again, you liar... " "A yuan, calm down. Xingyu is OK. She will be OK!" Xie Yao red eyes, holding Gu Mingyuan said. However, such comfort, it is particularly pale, even her own can not be convinced. Even people without common sense know that the longer the operation, the more dangerous the patient''s condition. A cesarean section operation, lasted nearly four hours, you can imagine, Yao Xingyu only afraid has been hovering in the death line. Gu Mingyuan''s sense and calmness have collapsed with the long time of operation. His eyes are red and his mood is out of control. It seems that he can collapse at any time. The feeling of fear and suffocation had been enveloping him all the time. He even heard the footsteps of death approaching, darkness and terror. All the bad emotions almost drowned him. He didn''t know what happened to Yao Xingyu. He was very afraid. He was afraid that he would not even see her for the last time. Gu Mingyuan is cynical and owes too much debt in his life. He doesn''t know if God wants to punish him, so he wants to take away his favorite woman. The worst result that Gu Mingyuan can bear is to lose his child. He never thought that he would lose Yao Xingyu, and he didn''t dare to think that he didn''t want her to give birth to him. If she died and left him a starving child, what would it be. Is that love? Such love is too heavy for him to bear. Gu Mingyuan''s eyes are red, his eyes are full of blood, and he shouts Yao Xingyu''s name in a hoarse voice. Just when he is about to collapse, the light on the top of the operating room door suddenly goes out. The door of the operating room opens. Chu Xi, wearing a blue sterile suit and a mask, comes out from the inside and walks directly to Gu Mingyuan. With a cold face and without saying a word, Chu Xi slaps Gu Mingyuan on the forehead with a slap. Chu Xi stretched out her hand to pull off the sterile mask on her face, glared at her eyes and said angrily: "what are you shouting about? This is a hospital. You think it''s your vegetable garden! I can''t understand what''s written on the light on the top of the operating room door. I was sewing a needle. You howled and screamed. I almost missed the needle. If you are the kind of family members in the hospital, doctors don''t have to treat diseases, and they are too busy to maintain order. " Gu Mingyuan was slapped hard by Chu Xi, and he woke up completely. He looked at Chu Xi and asked in a hoarse voice: "aunt Chu, where is the star language? What''s the matter with Xingyu? " "It''s all right. I can''t die. I''m in a hurry to cry." Chuxi didn''t have a good way back. The pressure on her to do this operation is already great. Yao Xingyu and her child''s two lives are in her hands. No matter whether they are adults or children, she can''t account for which one hasn''t been saved. Chu Xi went to the operating table under pressure. Yao Xingyu has a sudden cardiac arrest and massive uterine bleeding. Chu Xi tries her best to keep Yao Xingyu''s uterus and take care of Gu Er Shao and Gu''s family. As a result, Gu Mingyuan gives her a moth. If she wasn''t having an operation at that time, she really wanted to beat him up. "Move the patient to the ward first." Chu Xi told the medical staff. Later, Yao Xingyu was pushed out of the operating room. She was lying on the moving bed, still unconscious. Gu Mingyuan pours directly on it and grabs Yao Xingyu''s hand. Yao Xingyu''s hand is still cold, no temperature. She lay there quietly, motionless, even could not feel her breath and heartbeat, like a cold corpse. "Xingyu, Xingyu, wake up and have a look at me, OK?" Gu Mingyuan red eyes, choking said, tears in the eyes. Chu Xi glared at him and said impatiently, "the effect of the anesthetic has not passed yet. You can wake her up. You can really handle it." Gu Mingyuan Later, the hospital staff pushed Yao Xingyu back to the ward. After returning to the ward, Yao Xingyu was still unconscious. Gu Mingyuan was sitting by the bed, motionless guarding her. Gu Mingyuan has been holding her hand, do not eat or drink, even eyes do not blink at her. It seems that Yao Xingyu will disappear in the blink of an eye. Gu Er Shao did not eat, drink, speak, or even go to the toilet. He kept Yao Xingyu''s eyes open all night.During this period, Chu Xi came once and gave Yao Xingyu a basic examination. Yao Xingyu''s vital signs are normal and there is no problem. Xie Yao sends Chu Xi out of the ward. Chu Xi and Xie Yao roughly describe Yao Xingyu''s basic situation during the operation. As a doctor, she has the right to inform, while Xie Yao, as a family member, also has the right to know. "During the operation, Xingyu''s heart stopped suddenly, causing massive uterine bleeding. There were many bleeding points in the uterus. In order to find the bleeding points and stop bleeding, the operation lasted for such a long time. Fortunately, Xingyu''s uterus was saved." In other words, the reason why the operation lasted so long is to keep Yao Xingyu''s uterus. If you change to a doctor who is not proficient in medicine, you will probably directly remove the uterus, which is both easy and safe. After hearing this, Xie Yao took Chu Xi''s hand and said excitedly, "Chu Xi, it''s hard for you." Now that adults and children are saved, it''s really the best result. "Be polite to me." Chuxi said with a smile, and joked: "please treat me to a big meal another day, standing on the operating table for more than four hours, I''m really tired." Xie Yao sees Chu Xi off. When she returns to the ward, Gu Mingyuan still sits there motionless, and his posture hasn''t changed. It''s almost a stone for wife. Xie Yao sighed and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t want to persuade again. Anyway, it didn''t work. Yao Xingyu woke up the next morning. Her first feeling after waking up was that her eyelids were very heavy. Yao Xingyu moved his eyelids and opened his eyes after half a sound. There is no curtain in the ward. The sun shines in from the window, which is very dazzling. Yao Xingyu subconsciously squints his eyes, and only with a half sound can he adapt to the dazzling light. "Star language, you wake up!" Ear is Gu Mingyuan''s hoarse voice, although the voice line hoarse, but hard to hide surprise. He held her hand tightly, even in pain. Chapter 1382 Yao Xingyu moved his eyes a little slowly, and his eyes finally fell on Gu Mingyuan. He looked particularly haggard, his eyes were covered with blood, and his chin was covered with green stubble. Yao Xingyu looked at him, a trace of consternation flashed in his clear eyes. It was the first time that she saw Gu Mingyuan so haggard and even a little sloppy. "Star language, you wake up at last." Gu Mingyuan also said that his voice was mixed with a trace of choking, and his eyes were slightly red. As a big man, if he didn''t want to cry in front of women, he would have shed tears. This night, she did not wake up, but it was a great suffering for him. He was really afraid that she would never wake up again. That night, he thought a lot about their meeting, heartbeat, possession, unexpected pregnancy, and then they got married. Gu Mingyuan will never forget what he looked like when he saw her for the first time. At that time, she was drugged, and as now, she lay there quietly. Then, after the drug failed, she slowly opened her eyes. Gu Mingyuan saw a girl with such a pair of eyes for the first time. It was so clear and bright that it seemed to condense the starlight all over the sky. Gu Mingyuan thought, maybe, from the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her. At this point, they gaze at each other. Gu Mingyuan''s eyes were moist even though he tried to bear it. Yao Xingyu silently looked at him, then, some slow, and some hard to raise his hand, pale cold palm stroked his cheek, voice weak, gently said: "I scared you?" Gu Mingyuan touched her hand, but shook his head, "No. I know that you will wake up and do what you promised. " Yao Xingyu looked at him with warm eyes and thought: he really believes in her. In fact, after anesthesia, the moment she closed her eyes, she didn''t know whether she would wake up again. But now, it''s a shame to say that. Yao Xingyu bent his lips and laughed, nodded his head and said, "well, I promised you that I would be fine and live with you for a lifetime." "Well." Gu Mingyuan answered, lowered his head and pecked her lips. Yao Xingyu lay a little stiff and moved his body. She moved slightly, and there was a sharp pain in her stomach. Yao Xingyu subconsciously frowned slightly, reached out and touched his flat stomach. Her little one is no longer in her stomach. Yao Xingyu is inexplicably flustered. She has been in a coma and doesn''t know how the child is. "Where''s the baby?" Yao Xingyu looks at Gu Mingyuan and asks in a slightly urgent tone. Gu Mingyuan was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he remembered that they still had a child. Gu Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Xie Yao standing behind him, "Mom, where''s my son?" Xie Yao It took a day for Gu Er Shao to think of his son, which is really speechless. "The baby is still in the newborn room. I''m afraid it will disturb you. I haven''t brought it back." Xie Yao said. "Do you want to see the baby?" Gu Mingyuan asked Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu nodded. Of course, she wanted to see the child. "I''ll get him. You wait." Gu Mingyuan kisses Yao Xingyu on the forehead, then stands up and turns around to walk out of the ward, but is stopped by Xie Yao. "Go down to wash, look sloppy, how to hold a child." Gu Mingyuan just remembered that he had been guarding Yao Xingyu all night. He didn''t comb his hair and wash his face, so he couldn''t see people. Gu Mingyuan went into the washroom, washed his face, brushed his teeth, shaved, changed his shirt and trousers, and went to the Department of neonatology. Separated by a thick layer of glass windows, there are newborn babies. Gu Mingyuan saw his son at a glance. In the eyes of outsiders, just born children look no different, roughly look similar. But maybe it''s blood nature. When the child was born, Gu Mingyuan only looked at it once, but the little face seemed to be imprinted in his brain. His little guy was lying on the sky blue quilt, not crying, half squinting, waving his little hand. He was wearing a small red dress, which he and Yao Xingyu personally went to the store to choose. Gu Mingyuan thinks that it''s inappropriate for boys to wear red, but Yao Xingyu thinks that the newborn is lucky to wear red. Of course, he couldn''t get over her and readily agreed. "Look, mom, that''s my son. How beautiful he looks and how much he looks like me." Gu Mingyuan said with a proud face. With a smile on her face, Xie Yao nodded and said, "well, it looks like you. It''s very nice." Who dares to say that Gu Er Shao''s son is not good-looking? Gu Er Shao''s son has double eyelids. Family members are not allowed to enter the newborn room. They can only wait outside the door and wait for the nurse inside to take the child out.Gu Mingyuan stood outside the door. Through the glass window, he saw the nurse holding the baby up with a small blue bag. Then he took the baby out of the crib carefully and walked towards the door. Then the door opened and the nurse took the child out and handed it to Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan, a novice father, is still holding his child for the first time. Under the guidance of the nurse, he holds the child in his arms. His movements are very clumsy and careful. The little guy is very good in his father''s arms and doesn''t move. He half closes his eyes and looks at him. Gu Mingyuan looked down at the child. His eyebrows were very gentle. He moved his lips and said, "smelly boy, I''m your father." When he finished, his voice choked. This child is really hard to get. "Go back to the ward first and hold it carefully." Xie Yao said, looking at the child''s eyes, also extremely gentle. Her little grandson is very lucky. Gu Mingyuan held the child, his arms were stiff, as if he didn''t know which leg to take. Step by step, he moved back to the ward, stiff and even funny. Gu Mingyuan goes to Yao Xingyu''s bed and carefully puts the child beside it. Yao Xingyu looks at the child wrapped in the quilt, with a small face, red and wrinkled, and swollen eyes. Are you sure it was her? Yao Xingyu thinks that his face is not low. Gu Er Shao has a face full of indignation. How can the child be like this. Even as a mother, Yao Xingyu can''t say that this little guy is good-looking. "Ugly." Yao Xingyu said a word rather helplessly. Gu Mingyuan He has just threatened to say that his son is beautiful and looks like him, but Yao Xingyu says that he is ugly. How can he give birth to a child and have a wrong view of appreciation. Gu Mingyuan raised his hand discontentedly and shook it again and again in front of her eyes. "Is it because the anesthetic is not strong and the eyesight has not recovered. Where is my son ugly? How beautiful he looks. " Yao Xingyu If you say it''s good-looking, it''s good-looking. " Forget it. She didn''t like it. Chapter 1383 After Yao Xingyu wakes up, Chu Xi rushes over immediately, has done the system examination to Yao Xingyu, the examination result is all normal, after looked at the wound recovery situation. Anesthesiologist also routinely came, asked Yao Xingyu some situation, make sure that she did not cause discomfort symptoms because of anesthesia, then left. After Yao Xingyu woke up, the atmosphere in the ward finally changed from dark clouds to sunny days. The head nurse comes to Yao Xingyu''s wound regularly every morning. Yao Xingyu is half sitting, looking at his stomach. The wound of caesarean section is hairdressing needle, knife edge is long and thin, look not very terrible. Just, Yao Xingyu''s figure is thin, the fetus is big in the late pregnancy, so there will inevitably be pregnancy marks on his stomach. Now the child was born, the stomach deflated back, a stretch marks on the belly is very obvious. Moreover, once the stria gravidarum appears, it is impossible to remove it by any means. In the future, you will not be able to wear a bathing suit when swimming, and you should not even think about bikini. The head nurse took care of Yao Xingyu''s wound and told her to leave after a few words. Yao Xingyu half sat on the bed, his eyes were scattered and silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Ming came over and sat down beside the bed. He naturally stretched out his arm to hold her, "what do you think?" He asked. Yao Xingyu looked up at him hesitantly and said casually, "it''s nothing. I just think the pregnancy marks on my stomach are ugly." Gu Mingyuan How can I feel ugly after I have a knife? I don''t feel tired of the world. Do I need to see a psychologist? "What''s ugly? My mother also has stretch marks on her stomach. I think it''s pretty. Yao Xingyu, why are you so ugly? " "Do you think it looks good?" Yao Xingyu blinked and nodded, "anyway, you don''t mind." "It''s the same when you turn off the light. Why don''t you mind?" Gu Mingyuan half embraces her, sticks to her lips, and smiles vaguely. Yao Xingyu''s cheek is slightly red, and he reaches out and beats him on the chest. However, not long after the operation, she didn''t have much strength and didn''t dare to use it to avoid pulling the wound on her stomach. Gu Mingyuan seized the opportunity to hold her hand, put it on the lip and gave it a kiss, then said, "my mother said that being a mother always costs something." "Oh, why didn''t Gu Er Shao be a father?" Yao Xingyu''s eyebrows are curved, and Wen laughs and jokes. "Why didn''t I pay? I paid hundreds of millions to get out of this one." Gu Mingyuan said solemnly. Yao Xingyu''s white cheek turned red instantly. She felt that she was a fool to discuss this problem with him. She subconsciously looked at Xie Yao and Yuesao in the room. Xie Yao is tidying up the baby''s clothes, and Yuesao is changing the baby''s diaper, pretending not to hear. Yao Xingyu slightly annoyed hand pushed him, and then, hard turned over, fell on the bed, ignored him. Gu Mingyuan is still sitting beside the bed, laughing very happily. Xie Yao finished finishing her children''s clothes and then looked in their direction. Wen Sheng asked, "are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry. I''m full of gas." Gu Mingyuan laughed and joked. Xie Yao didn''t glare at him, turned and went out of the ward to cook porridge in the compartment. Yao Xingyu has just finished the operation and can only drink porridge at present. Xie Yao cooked millet porridge with egg yolk in it, which was almost tasteless. Fortunately, Yao Xingyu is not picky about food. Yao Xingyu drank half a bowl of porridge and looked much better. Yuesao was going to the bathroom to wash the baby''s diapers, so she took the baby to her parents. "Give me a hug." Yao Xingyu sat by the head of the bed, still weak and struggling. The moon sister-in-law subconsciously looked at Gu Mingyuan and saw that he nodded. The moon sister-in-law carefully put the child in Yao Xingyu''s arms. Yao Xingyu looked down at the baby in his arms. His skin was red, his eyes were swollen, but his black eyes were very bright. The little guy yawned and his hands opened and closed gently, probably because he was born two days ago. His movements were slow and lazy. Yao Xingyu reaches out his fingertip and touches his little hand. The next moment, his finger is tightly grasped by the little guy. Yao Xingyu looked at the small soft ball in his arms, his heart was soft. This is the little guy who has been in her stomach for nearly ten months. This is the child of her and Gu Mingyuan. "Baby, I''m mom." Yao Xingyu said in a soft voice, with a gentle smile. Her eyes always fell on the child, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a soft light. With this child, it seems that the world has changed. In addition to their respective identities, they also have another identity, that is, father and mother. Yao Xingyu is staring at the child in his arms, but Gu Mingyuan is staring at her. Yao Xingyu was wearing a blue striped patient''s suit, and her long hair was scattered casually. Because she had undergone a major operation, her face was still a little pale, but the tenderness on her face was something he had never seen before.Once Yao Xingyu, noble and cold, always gives people a sense of inexplicable alienation. Now Yao Xingyu, for the first time, makes him feel very comfortable. "Star language." He moved his lips and whispered her name. "Well?" Yao Xingyu looks at him with inquiring side head. Her black eyes are bright and clear, like a spring flowing in a mountain stream. "Star language, I love you." Gu Mingyuan looked at her eyes, serious and dignified said. Yao Xing language obviously Leng for a while, then, light should a, "EH." She turned her head, lowered her eyes and continued to tease the child in her arms, looking as if nothing had happened. However, in the eyes of low convergence, there is endless joy. It''s not easy to hear Gu Er say, "I love you.". And the luckiest thing in the world is that the people you love happen to be together. Join hands with him into the marriage, give him a child, Yao Xingyu feel, such a life, has been completed. Yao Xingyu''s body hasn''t recovered after all, and she can''t hold the baby for too long. After washing her clothes, Yuesao comes back and takes the baby back to her cot. The little guy is very good. He basically eats and sleeps every day. He doesn''t wake up much. Even when he wakes up, he seldom cries. It''s very reassuring. On the third day after the operation, Yao Xingyu used to walk out of bed to avoid intestinal adhesion. Yao Xingyu''s skin healing is not particularly good. The wound still hurts badly. She has always been very patient and can''t tell the pain. These days, when she couldn''t sleep at night, she didn''t say a word or shed a tear. Yao Xing language does not say pain, does not mean Gu Mingyuan does not know. He didn''t sleep and stayed with her all night. Talking with her, telling her all the embarrassing things in the past, or telling her a joke, or occasionally telling a joke about an adult, Yao Xingyu''s angry cheek flushed, even forgetting the pain of the wound. Chapter 1384 Gu Er Shao never thought that one day, he would coax a woman like a child. At this moment, however, he enjoyed it. In the morning, Chu Xi routine to ward round, Yao Xingyu''s condition is normal, heart function fully recovered, there is no abnormal, but the wound healing is not particularly good. But even if the wound does not heal well, you still have to get out of bed and walk. "It''s the third day since the operation. Try to get out of bed and walk properly. If the intestines adhere, it may be more troublesome." Chu Xi took the medical record and said as she wrote it. Yao Xingyu listened to the doctor''s advice, and some of them sat up from the bed. With Gu Mingyuan''s help, he forced himself out of the bed. She stood on the floor with her feet, barely holding her body, only feeling the pain in her abdomen. She grasped Gu Mingyuan''s arm tightly, her face turned pale almost instantly, and her eyes became black and dizzy. "Star language!" Gu Mingyuan half hugged her, his face was also instantly gloomy, and he could drip water. Yao Xingyu has a feeling of dizziness, but he still grits his teeth. She raised her eyes to see him, some hard squeeze out a smile, "I''m ok, you help me walk a few steps." Gu Mingyuan Yin face did not speak, carefully supported her, reluctantly walked forward a few steps, without saying a word, directly picked up Yao Xingyu, carried back to the bed. "Well, that''s all for today, and tomorrow." Gu Er Shao said strongly. Yao Xingyu is lying on the bed, his clothes are wet. Gu Mingyuan is very distressed. Chu Xi looked at Gu Mingyuan, but didn''t say anything. As a husband, a distressed daughter-in-law is hard to say, whether she is a doctor or an elder. Chu Xi can only tell Xie Yao, "when you are in good condition in the afternoon, let Xingyu get out of bed and walk for a while." Xie Yao nodded to show that she understood. But in the afternoon, Xie Yao reminds Gu Mingyuan to let Yao Xingyu get out of bed, and Gu Mingyuan doesn''t hear it. Gu Er Shao really loves his daughter-in-law. That night, Yao Xingyu''s wound pain seemed to ease a lot. The next morning, Gu Mingyuan took Yao Xingyu for a walk in the ward. Slowly, Yao Xingyu finally managed to get out of bed and walk around. After that, he was faced with the problem of feeding his children. Yao Xingyu''s chest is rising so much that he can feed his baby. Xie Yao invited a lactation specialist. To this, Gu Er Shao is quite a bit displeased. He doesn''t want Yao Xingyu to feed his baby. The baby has to drink milk every three hours, and the night is no exception. Gu Er Shao thinks that too much tossing will affect Yao Xingyu''s rest. But breastfeeding is obviously better for children. Yao Xingyu insists on breastfeeding children, and Gu Mingyuan has no firm objection. When Yao Xingyu first nursed her baby, she seemed a little clumsy. The posture of holding the baby may not be very correct. The little guy may not be very comfortable. He moved around in his mother''s arms, humming discontentedly. Yao Xingyu adjusted his posture under the guidance of Yuesao, and the little guy became good. Yao Xingyu unties his clothes to feed the baby. When the little guy finds his ration, he immediately goes to it, bites it and wraps it up. It''s really exciting. Everyone said that breastfeeding can increase the feelings between the mother and the baby, Yao Xingyu holding the little guy, the eyes are extremely gentle. Gu Mingyuan sat with his cheek in his hand, but his face was not very good-looking. There''s a feeling that my wife has been robbed. So, in the evening, while the little guy was asleep, Gu Er Shao directly pushed out the baby carriage and threw it to Yuesao. The reason was very aboveboard. He was afraid that the child would disturb Yao Xingyu to have a rest. After throwing the child out, Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu are the only two people left in the ward. Gu Ershao feels very comfortable in this way. Although there are two beds in the ward, Gu Er Shao is brazen enough to squeeze into Yao Xingyu''s bed, and his hands and feet are not honest. Although Yao Xingyu''s current recovery is OK, he doesn''t dare to do too much to avoid tearing the wound. She didn''t dare to struggle, but Gu ER was more and more aggressive. "Gu Mingyuan, can you be quiet? I''m sleepy and I''m going to sleep." Yao Xing said angrily. Yuesao has told her that if she wants to feed her child, she should take time to rest when the child is sleeping. The average child wakes up every three hours. It takes half an hour to drink milk. It''s hard for novice mothers. Yao Xingyu wants to have a rest, but Gu Er Shao runs to make trouble at this time. "You sleep your sleep, I don''t affect you." Gu Mingyuan muttered that her head had been buried in her chest. "You smell good. I want to take a bite." Yao Xingyu half closed his eyes, and his consciousness was a little confused, but after listening to him, he immediately woke up. She realized what he was referring to, her cheeks flushed, and she reached out to push him away in shame and anger. Miss Yao has a high IQ and a high degree, but in the face of Gu Er Shao''s lack of skin and face, she really has nothing to do. She had a good upbringing, but she could not swear. After half a while, her face turned red, and then she said to him, "Gu Mingyuan, do you want to be shameless?""No." Gu Er Shao''s answer was crisp and clear. Yao Xingyu Miss Yao has never been timid at the negotiation table. She has nothing to say when facing Gu Er Shao. Gu Mingyuan held his wife and was studying where to take his mouth. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the outside. The little guy was so confident that the door trembled. Gu Mingyuan didn''t want to pay attention to it. The child cried a few times and went to sleep. He hired Yuesao, a gold medal Yuesao in the industry, who is very experienced in taking care of children and has a good way to coax them. However, after the child cried for a while, the door of the ward was knocked. The knock on the door is mixed with the cry of the children, which is very abrupt in the quiet night. "You, get up. The baby is crying." Yao Xingyu hurriedly pushes Gu Mingyuan away and sits up from the bed. Gu Mingyuan was discontented, but he got out of bed in his shoes and went to open the door. Outside the door, the sister-in-law holds the little guy in her arms. The little guy''s face is full of tears, and a little face is red. "What happened to little lucky?" Gu Mingyuan asked. Little lucky is Gu Mingyuan''s nickname for his son. It''s really lucky that the little guy can come to this world safely. A boy named lucky. This name gives Yao Xingyu a headache, but it''s just a nickname. Gu Mingyuan thinks it''s good, and she doesn''t object. "The child is hungry." The moon sister-in-law returns a way. "Why didn''t you feed it?" Gu Mingyuan asked with a frown. The child cried like this. He was also distressed. "I made the milk powder to feed him, he refused to drink, should be want to drink breast milk." The moon sister-in-law returns a way. As a gold medal sister-in-law, she has brought countless children. Most of the children drink breast milk and milk powder before the full moon. They drink breast milk during the day and feed milk powder at night, so that their mothers can have a good rest when they sit in the confinement. But there are also very few children who only drink milk powder or breast milk. Obviously, little luck belongs to the latter. The little guy obviously likes his mother better than the big bottle. Chapter 1385 On the 10th day after the operation, Yao Xingyu went through the discharge procedures. During her admission, Xie Yao refused to visit all her relatives and friends, fearing that it would disturb Yao Xingyu''s rest and recovery. Therefore, as soon as Yao Xingyu was discharged from hospital, the threshold of his family was almost broken. From relatives and friends, to business partners, and even the political and business celebrities of the upper class, they all came to see the young master who was new to the family. Gu Er Shao likes to mention his eldest son. He can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the north. It''s probably because he''s in a good mood. He also smiles at the guests. For more than ten days, my family has never been clean. On the day of the child''s full moon, it''s even more lively. Gu Er Shao packed the whole hotel, opened more than 100 tables, and had a big banquet for the guests. On the day of the full moon banquet, the child was dressed in an orange Tang suit, a gold lock on his neck, and a small bracelet with gold inlaid with jade on his hand. Wrapped in a small quilt, he looked all glittering. Yao Xingyu''s makeup is very light, probably to match the festive atmosphere. She wears a red cheongsam, with long black hair scattered randomly. Her skin is like white porcelain. Every move is beautiful like a scenery. She can''t see that she is a child''s mother, more like a cardamom girl. The scene of the full moon banquet is too big. When there are too many people, it will be noisy. Yao Xingyu and the children just show their faces symbolically. Then Gu Mingyuan arranges the car to send them back. With their mother and son, there is Tang Xinyan, the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Tang Xinyan also doesn''t like to join in the fun. The noisy sound in the banquet hall gives her a headache. Moreover, she wants to tease little lucky. The black Mercedes Benz business car is parked at the door of the hotel. There is a lot of space in the car. The wide leather seats are very comfortable. The driver is a female driver. Gu Er Shao is very attentive to his wife and children. Accompanied by Yuesao and Tang Xinyan, Yao Xingyu gets into the car together. The car started slowly and drove on the road at a constant speed. The little guy had been sleeping in his mother''s arms. On the way, he suddenly woke up, with a pair of dark eyes, waving his little hand, obviously looking for his rations. The car is full of women, but Yao Xingyu is still a little uncomfortable and slightly turns over to nurse. After he had enough to eat and drink, he went straight to sleep. Yao Xingyu neatly buttoned the chest, gently held the child in his arms, gently coaxed. Beside, Tang Xinyan looks at the scene of Yao Xingyu feeding her baby. She feels very warm and very firm. In the past, she was a devout DINK believer. She thought that children were too troublesome. Therefore, under pressure, she married Du Yunhao for half a year and was still contraception. But later, she figured out that she wanted to have a child for her beloved man. However, after working hard for several months, my stomach didn''t move at all. Once upon a time, Tang Xinyan always thought that as long as both men and women had no physical problems, it was a matter of minutes to have children. So when she first lost her condom, she was still very nervous, thinking that she would soon become a pregnant woman. However, as the months went by, her great aunt came on time every month, which made Tang Xinyan more and more upset. Tang Xinyan visited Yao Xingyu several times during her pregnancy. They were not very familiar at first, but Tang Xinyan represented Mrs. Yao''s case and occasionally told her about the progress of the case. At the beginning of Yao Xingyu''s pregnancy, young master Yao was jailed for the accident. Later, Mrs. Yao sued Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli for bigamy. They were involved in a lawsuit, so they didn''t care about Mr. Yao. This kind of divorce and bigamy always takes a long time, and it is normal to delay for one year and half a year. After the prosecution of such cases, according to the practice, mediation will be carried out first. Tang Xinyan consulted Yao Xingyu and Mrs. Yao, gave up mediation and went directly to the legal proceedings. Because of Yao Wanyi''s lack of cooperation, the case once fell into a stalemate. Yao Wanyi''s lawyer even contacted Tang Xinyan, hoping to settle out of court. Yao Wanyi also seems to recognize the reality. Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter are not the weak women and children at the beginning, and they can''t be easily bullied by him. Therefore, Yao Wanyi made a concession, agreed to divorce Mrs. Yao, and divided half of the property to Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter. Tang Xinyan also asked Mrs. Yao if she was willing to make peace. But Mrs. Yao''s attitude is rarely resolute. It''s probably that she has been holding her breath for a long time. Therefore, if she wants to seek justice for herself in her lifetime, she must accept legal sanctions. Tang Xinyan refuses Yao Wanyi''s request for an out of court settlement and insists on going through legal procedures. Next week, the court will hold a compulsory court session, and Yao Wanyi, the defendant, can''t do without attending. Because of the case of Mrs. Yao, Tang Xinyan has more contact with Yao Xingyu. Tang Xinyan saw with her own eyes that Yao Xingyu''s stomach was growing up day by day. Sometimes, they were talking, but Yao Xingyu''s stomach was obviously moving. Tang Xinyan is very curious. After asking for Yao Xingyu''s consent, she reaches for her stomach and feels the fetal movement for the first time. Tang Xinyan''s first real contact with a semi-finished product of small life, feel extraordinary surprise and joy. She even began to look forward to her own children.A small embryo, falling in her womb, from a centimeter, a few centimeters, development molding, is really a very magical thing. Over the past few months, Tang Xinyan has been gradually reducing her work and preparing for pregnancy with ease. She has bought all kinds of books on pregnancy and early education, counting the ovulation period with her fingers every day, using ovulation test paper, eating boxes of folic acid and drinking cans of milk powder for pregnant women, but her stomach is still quiet. Tang Xinyan worried that she had a problem and even went to the hospital for examination. Chuxi personally did the examination for her, the examination results are all normal. Chu Xi said to her, "you have no health problems. It is normal for many healthy couples to have no children for half a year after marriage. Relax, don''t be too nervous, mood and mood have an impact on pregnancy Tang Xinyan listened and nodded seriously, but she couldn''t do it. Once people have obsession, it''s hard to calm down. ¡­¡­ The black Mercedes Benz business car slowly drove into the high-end community and stopped in front of the villa. Yao Xingyu carefully holds the child into the door, and Yuesao and Tang Xinyan are always around her. Back home, Yuesao immediately gets busy and prepares a meal for Yao Xingyu. Yao Xingyu is sitting in the living room with her child in her arms, enjoying the sun. The tall French windows in the living room scatter sunlight from the window. The light intensity and temperature are just right. Tang Xinyan sits opposite their mother and son, staring at the picture of Yao Xingyu teasing the child in a daze. Chapter 1386 "Do you want a hug?" Yao Xingyu asked gently. She has always been so temperamental that she can''t warm up to anyone. But Tang Xinyan can still feel the friendliness she shows at the moment. Tang Xinyan slightly Leng for a while, then nodded, some clumsy extended his hand. Yao Xingyu puts little luck in Tang Xinyan''s arms and instructs her how to hold a child. Tang Xinyan is cautious, even nervous, and funny. However, the little guy doesn''t recognize her. He leans back in Tang Xinyan''s arms and looks at her with a pair of dark eyes. Such a small guy, he''s a face emperor. Tang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing and subconsciously reached out and pinched the little guy''s hand. Unexpectedly, the little guy''s hand is like a switch. When Tang Xinyan pinches his hand, the little guy laughs with a smile. The little face is not as big as the palm of his hand. It''s cute and cute when she smiles. Tang Xinyan inexplicably rushed to a burst of melancholy. Calculate the time of little lucky birth, Yao Xingyu and Gu Mingyuan should not be pregnant for long. Miss Yao accepted Gu Er Shao, a runaway wild horse, and married her son. For a time, it almost became a good story in the circle. And she and Du Yunhao have been married for more than a year. Her stomach has not moved. Her relatives and friends almost stare at her stomach. I don''t know how many people laugh behind her back that she can''t have children. Tang Xinyan thinks that she is not happy. The little guy leaned against Tang Xinyan and soon began to yawn. "Is he sleepy?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Yao Xingyu nodded with a smile and carried the child back to the room. Tang Xinyan didn''t disturb their mother and son to have a rest, so she left. Tang Xinyan leaves Gu''s villa and drives directly home. She took the key to open the door, Nuo big house empty, not a bit popular. At this time, Du Yunhao is still working in the company. He seems to be busy with a project recently and often works overtime. Sometimes, when she fell asleep, he came back. When she woke up, he had already gone to the company. In the past, both of them were very busy. It seemed that they would never finish their work. Tang Xinyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this way of life. Now, she has reduced her workload, so Du Yunhao is the only one who is very busy. It''s common for her to work overtime on business. Tang Xinyan suddenly found that waiting for a person''s taste, the original is not easy. Tang Xinyan walks into her home and changes her home clothes. Then she finds out the calendar and pregnancy test paper from the drawer. Last month, her great aunt came on the 28th, but today is the 29th, and she hasn''t come yet. Tang Xinyan unwrapped the pregnancy test paper and took it into the bathroom. According to the instructions, she finished the test skillfully. Then, she counted the time with her mobile phone. She sat on the toilet cover, looking at a line on the pregnancy test stick, inexplicably agitated. Tang Xinyan threw the used test paper into the recycling pass, went back to the bedroom without expression, and collapsed directly on the bed. Tang Xinyan thinks that she wants to have children, and it is estimated that she dreams the fastest. Tang Xinyan is wrapped in a quilt and sleeps in a daze. Half asleep and half awake, she felt that someone was holding her. She turned over and became conscious. Tang Xinyan opens her eyes, and Du Yunhao enlarges her handsome face. She looked at him stupidly, then rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked out of the window. Outside the window, the evening sun is just right. It''s rare that he came back before dark today. "You''re back. Don''t you have to work overtime today?" Tang Xinyan asked and naturally put her hand around his neck. "The project has been successfully started, the follow-up will not be very busy, can take time to accompany you." Du Yunhao Wen smiles and pecks her lips. "If you''re not busy with your work, we can travel." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shook her head. "Yao Wanyi''s case will be forced to open next week. I can''t spare time." Du Yunhao reached out and touched her head. The look in her eyes was still warm, and there was no disappointment or dissatisfaction. After all, they are husband and wife and have a lifetime. Du Yunhao holds her to sit up from the bed, slightly puzzled to ask: "how to sleep in the daytime?" "In the morning, I went to the second brother''s full moon banquet. When I came back, I was a little tired and fell asleep." Tang Xinyan said casually. Du Yunhao is too busy recently. The project starts in the morning, so he has to be present to cut, so he can''t find time to attend the full moon banquet. However, it''s a great joy to attend to Gu''s family. Du Yunhao asked with a gentle eyebrow: "a child who has just reached the full moon should be very lovely." Tang Xinyan sat beside the bed, not knowing what she was thinking. She seemed a little distracted. Hearing his words, she answered vaguely, "well." Du Yunhao didn''t ask too much. He just came back from the construction site with the smell of soil and dust. Du Yunhao takes off his reading clothes and walks directly into the bathroom. Then came the sound of running water in the bathroom. Tang Xinyan is still sitting beside the bed in a daze. Just now, she had a bizarre dream. She dreamed of a beautiful little girl standing in front of her with the round moon in her arms. She blinked her big eyes and asked her, "can you be my mother?"Tang Xinyan thinks the little girl is so cute, so she nods her head and agrees. However, the little girl and the moon suddenly disappeared, and a dazzling white light flew into her stomach. Before she knew what was going on, she was awakened by Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches out her hand and touches her stomach, thinking: maybe she is really a magic barrier. When she was thinking about it, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Du Yunhao came out of the bathroom, wearing slippers and a big bath towel at his waist. Tang Xinyan is still wandering, her eyes are low, holding a soft pillow in her arms. Du Yunhao slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at her gently, walked to her side with long legs, and naturally reached out to touch her soft long hair. Tang Xinyan subconsciously raised her head and looked at each other. She saw the burning flame in his eyes. Recently, he has been busy with his work. Tang Xinyan thinks about it. It seems that they haven''t been intimate for more than ten days. No wonder he looks at her eyes and wants to swallow her up. Du Yunhao is also very direct, bow then kiss her. The two quickly rolled onto the soft big bed. Du Yunhao''s kiss is warm and lingering. But Tang Xinyan obviously some absent-minded, kisses half, sideswipes dodges. Du Yunhao''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a little doubt. "No?" His warm palm gently dragged her chin and asked in a low voice. Tang Xinyan micro to the head, muttered, "today is not ovulation, do not want to toss." Du Yunhao Du Yunhao heard, inexplicably have a kind of laughing and crying feeling. "Before, when you were going to Dink, you didn''t let me touch it." Du Yunhao said with a smile. From the time they decided to have children, Tang Xinyan was very ordinary in the first two months. Later, she began to accurately calculate the ovulation period. On the day of ovulation, he couldn''t be lazy. Once, when he was on a business trip, Tang Xinyan flew for several hours to find him. It really makes Du Yunhao laugh and cry. Now, it''s not allowed to touch anything except ovulation. Chapter 1387 Tang Xinyan turns over and sits up from the bed. She reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table and looks at the time. It''s already six o''clock in the evening. "Have you had dinner?" She turned her head and asked Du Yunhao. "I didn''t eat it." Du Yunhao returned. He was in a meeting all morning. He went to the construction site in the afternoon. After finishing work, he rushed home immediately. He had a quick lunch. He didn''t have time to finish his meal. "Let''s go out and eat." Tang Xinyan gets close to him, embraces his arm and says coquettishly. Du Yun Hao Wen smiles and pinches her chin, nods and says, "OK." They haven''t gone out to dinner for a long time. Tang Xinyan is very happy. She takes a bath, blows her hair, changes her beautiful skirt and puts on delicate makeup. Fortunately, Du Yunhao''s patience was excellent. After waiting for her for nearly an hour, two people went out. Tang Xinyan likes Chinese food, and Du Yunhao chooses a high-end seafood restaurant. The restaurant is a time-honored brand with a very good location. Two people sitting in the private room, opposite is the long street, neon dazzling. Tang Xinyan sits by the window, fiddling with her mobile phone at will. She looked at the web page and accidentally turned to a news about Shen xiaonuo. Although Shen xiaonuo gradually disappeared in the public''s view because of the scandal of being kept, she was a very popular little flower at the beginning after all, and she was occasionally seen on the Internet. According to people familiar with the matter, Shen xiaonuo has broken up with his rich businessman boyfriend, who has been dating for about a year. Tang Xinyan doesn''t care about Shen xiaonuo any more. She only occasionally hears something from Zhou hanruo. Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother seems to have a large amount of gambling debt. As a half sister, Shen xiaonuo has no obligation to repay the gambling debt for his younger brother. But Shen xiaonuo is a coward. Under the pressure of his mother and brother, he begged his rich businessman boyfriend to pay off his brother''s debt. It can be seen that Shen xiaonuo''s rich businessman boyfriend in his twenties still loves her very much. The two had planned to get married and settle abroad. However, Shen xiaonuo''s mother and brother, who never knew how to be satisfied, shamelessly asked for it. Shen xiaonuo''s mother asked the rich merchant for ten million yuan in betrothal gifts. The rich businessman''s boyfriend asks Shen xiaonuo for advice. Shen xiaonuo only knows how to cry, but he even can''t refuse. Shen xiaonuo''s greedy mother and younger brother have already made her a mess. She doesn''t want to continue to clean up the mess, so she chooses to break up with Shen xiaonuo and finally settle down abroad alone. In Zhou hanruo''s words, Shen xiaonuo is killing himself. He can never tell which is more important. Her mother and brother are like two leeches, sucking her blood all the time. Besides being older, the rich businessman''s boyfriend was very sincere to her. Now the rich men are very realistic, the beautiful female stars are holding a playful attitude, never serious. Shen xiaonuo missed such a man who loves her. He can only look for the next gold owner while he is young. When he is fed up with it, he kicks her away and then goes to find another gold owner. Now she is young and beautiful, and she can be a lover for men. When she is old, the end of her life will be miserable. However, these have nothing to do with Tang Xinyan. She put down her cell phone and looked up at the man sitting opposite. Du Yunhao is holding the order sheet and looking at it. The dishes he ordered are basically the same as Tang Xinyan''s. When Du Yunhao finished ordering, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xinyan. His eyes were warm and smiling, and his voice asked, "do you need anything else?" Tang Xinyan shakes her head and smiles. "That''s all." Du Yunhao joins the menu and hands it to the waiter. The waiter takes the order and respectfully turns away. Two people did not wait too long, a plate of delicious dishes will be served on the table. This seafood restaurant is famous for its seafood, such as steamed hairy crab, steamed perch and prawn. It has a light taste and can taste the delicious taste of seafood. Tang Xinyan is eating fish with chopsticks. Du Yunhao sits opposite her and peels shrimp and crab seriously. Then, put the peeled shrimp and crab meat on the plate in front of Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao just peeled a piece of snow-white crab meat, Tang Xinyan''s eyes have been staring, as if the cat saw the fish. Du Yunhao smiles gently, holding the crab meat with his slender and clean fingertips, and hands it to Tang Xinyan''s lips. Tang Xinyan bites his finger and bites the crab meat into his mouth, but the soft tip of his tongue licks it lightly at his fingertips. For a moment, Du Yunhao felt as if he had been electrocuted. The look on his face remained unchanged, still deep and cold, but his ears turned red slightly. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and looks at him as calm as ever. She is quite helpless. She''s totally seducing him. Can you give me some reaction. "Du Yunhao." She called his name. "Well?" Du Yunhao reaches out his hand and takes out a hairy crab from the plate, exfoliating its shell gracefully. Hear her call his name, lift eyes to see to her, dark eyes calm without wave. Tang Xinyan sighed, dragged her chin and said, "Du Yunhao, I''m teasing you. Can you give me some reaction? You make me feel like I''m not attractive. "Du Yunhao low smile, eyebrow dyed a layer of heat, it seems that there is a flame burning inside. "Are you sure you want to tease me here? Have you ever thought about the consequences, huh? " Tang Xinyan was slightly stunned for a moment, and looked at him with a dull face. Her face was blushing slowly, and she said with a smile, "don''t you always sit in your arms, dugongzi?" "It''s not for you, it''s for others." Du Yunhao said seriously. Tang Xinyan always thinks that she is good at teasing, but dugongzi''s serious teasing is really overwhelming. Tang Xinyan put her hand over her face and felt that her face was burning hot. She thought that her face must be like a monkey''s ass at this time, so she must cover it, or she will have no face to see people. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao eat together. They are always full. Maybe it''s because they are beautiful. She thinks that her man is really good-looking. She''s a special cook. Tang Xinyan has some support and walks home hand in hand with Du Yunhao. The distance from seafood restaurant to home is not close. It takes at least one hour to walk on foot. Hand in hand, they walked along the long street. The street lights at night gave out orange light and pulled out a long shadow behind them. The two shadows overlapped and were intimate. Tang Xinyan took his arm and walked forward quietly without speaking. "What are you thinking?" Du Yunhao holds her hand and gently rubs it in the palm. Wen Sheng asks. Tang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her clear eyes were full of hesitation and complexity, but she gently pursed her thin lips and shook her head. Du Yunhao naturally saw that she had something on her mind. She asked gently and concerned, "don''t you want to say it?" Tang Xinyan continued to shake her head and moved her lips "There is nothing between husband and wife that I dare not say." Du Yunhao said gently. Chapter 1388 "I said, you promise not to be angry." Tang Xinyan stopped, took his hand, raised her chin slightly, looked at him seriously, and said carefully: "some time ago, I went to the hospital and had a systematic examination. The doctor said that there was no problem with my health." Du Yunhao''s dark eyes were deep, slightly dignified, looking at her with a slight frown. Mr. Du is so smart. As soon as she started, he already knew what she wanted to say. It''s been almost half a year since they decided to have children, but they haven''t been able to do so. She went to the hospital for examination, which proved that she was healthy. So, is he the one who thinks there is a problem? "So?" Du Yunhao picked his eyebrows. "So, Du Yunhao, can you go to the hospital for an examination?" Tang Xinyan whispered, and lowered her head, dare not look back at his eyes. She also knew that such a request would hurt Du Yunhao''s self-esteem. Sure enough, after Tang Xinyan finished, she felt her eyes on her head were cold for several degrees, and all around was full of low pressure. Being doubted by his wife that he can''t do it, Duke Du will not be happy. But Du Yunhao has always been calm and well bred. So, instead of getting angry, he sighed and said helplessly: "Shanshan, you''re too sensitive and nervous recently. In fact, there''s no need to do that. The child is by fate." It is normal for many couples not to get pregnant for half a year after marriage. And he and Tang Xinyan are busy with work and pressure, and they don''t spend too much time making out with each other. Often either he or she is busy. When he is on a business trip, the couple can''t even see each other for more than ten days. Therefore, it is very common for them to have no children for the time being. Maybe it''s because the Du family has given her too much pressure, and she also has too much pressure herself, which makes her so impatient. But Tang Xinyan has obviously entered the state of magic barrier. She can''t listen to what Du Yunhao says. "Do you want to go to the hospital or not?" Tang Xinyan micro Du lips, said: "I still want to give birth to a child belongs to us, but if has not been pregnant, I do not know whether I will regret. Du Yunhao, when I don''t want to be born, don''t regret it. " Tang Xinyan said negatively. Miss Tang''s obstinate temper is really beyond anyone''s control. In the face of the naked threat, Du Yunhao frowned deeply, feeling speechless. Tang Xin looked up at him, beautiful eyes flashing, but also with a small willful and small grievances. "Threaten me?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan also feels that her tone just now is not very good, but she is really upset recently. When she went to the hospital for examination, she saw that pregnant women in the obstetrics and gynecology department were waiting in line to have a baby. How could it be so difficult for her to have a baby. Tang Xinyan pours directly into Du Yunhao''s arms. She feels aggrieved and her eyes are wet. As soon as she cried, Du Yunhao was really helpless. He has no choice but to sigh. It seems that if he doesn''t go to the hospital for examination, she will always think that he has a problem. "Well, as for crying, Shanshan, have you grown up?" Du Yunhao put his arms around her waist and raised her cheek with one hand. Tang Xinyan looked up at him with red eyes, like a pitiful little white rabbit. Du Yunhao lowered his head and pecked her lips, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital for examination." "Husband, you are the best." Tang Xinyan pours into his arms and plays coquetry. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her hairy head, gently coaxed: "if, the inspection result is that we all have no problem, no doubt in the future." "Well." Tang Xinyan nods hard and smiles like a child who gets candy. "Well, go home." Du Yunhao rubbed her head and said. Tang Xinyan took his arm and walked forward step by step. After walking for nearly an hour, two people came home. Probably because this long road is to walk with Du Yunhao, so Tang Xinyan didn''t feel tired at all. After returning home, Du Yunhao was afraid that she would have leg pain if she walked too much, and urged her to soak her feet with hot water. After a bath, they sat in the bathroom and soaked their feet in a foot basin. The basin is very big. Two people put their feet in together. Tang Xinyan''s white feet are stepping on the back of his feet. They are in full bloom. It was not until the water was cool that the two men came out of the bathroom. Tang Xinyan took the lead in lying on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, but couldn''t sleep. She has been sleeping all afternoon. Maybe she has too much sleep. If she can still have a big sleep at night, she will be a real pig. Tang Xinyan couldn''t sleep, but Du Yunhao didn''t sleep either. He has been very busy recently. Today, he has held a meeting for more than half a day. He is exhausted physically and mentally. But with her by his side, Du Yunhao can''t help but be distracted. Even though he is very tired, his eyes are bright, and there seems to be a flame burning in his body.He stretched out his arm, gently encircled her, locked her in his arms, "can''t you sleep?" "Well, I sleep a lot during the day." Tang Xinyan reluctantly returns a way, lift Mou to see to him, "I turn over and over like this, influence you to rest?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded seriously. Tang Xinyan blinked thick long eyelashes, looked at him innocently, and said with a little grievance: "well, I''ll go to the guest room to sleep." She said, dawdling want to sit up, but suddenly Du Yunhao pulled, a turn, neat pressure in the body. "Du, Du Yunhao, aren''t you tired? Take time to sleep. " Tang Xinyan said in a trembling voice. Du Yunhao crooked his lips with a smile, and there was a little evil spirit in his smile. "When I see you, I''m not tired." With that, he lowered his head and pecked her on the lip. "Don''t stink." "It''s too much for you to ask me to go to the hospital for examination. I promise you. Should you give me something sweet, too, huh? " Tang Xinyan is very good. She slowly wraps her arm around his neck and kisses him. It was past twelve o''clock in the morning. Tang Xinyan was so energetic that she couldn''t sleep. After some exercise, she was so exhausted that she didn''t want to move. She directly nests in Du Yunhao''s arms and sleeps. Du Yunhao is also a little tired. He hugs her lightly, but he doesn''t want to sleep. In the dark, he looks at her quietly and feels very satisfied. Chapter 1389 Tang Xinyan woke up at dawn the next day. I was awakened by the pain. She covered her stomach and rushed into the bathroom. She found blood on her trousers and her aunt came on time again. I don''t know if it''s because I ate crabs last night. I have a bad stomachache. Tang Xinyan changed her new trousers, washed the bloody one, covered her stomach and went out of the bathroom. She opened the door of the bathroom and saw Du Yunhao standing outside. Du Yunhao should have just woken up with a little dim eyes, but he was still handsome and charming. "His face is not very good. What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well?" Du Yunhao frowned and asked. "Here comes my aunt. It''s just dysmenorrhea. Just take some painkillers. " Like no bones, Tang Xinyan leaned directly into his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and pecked at the corner of his lip. Du Yunhao hook lip smile, directly hold her horizontal, into the bedroom bed, and covered the quilt. Then, he turned and walked into the kitchen. First he burned the water, and then he dug out the medicine box from the cupboard. When Du Yunhao returned to the bedroom, he was holding a cup of warm water, a box of medicine and a warm water bag. Du Yunhao puts the warm water bag into Tang Xinyan''s quilt, takes apart the medicine box, puts two white tablets in Tang Xinyan''s palm, and then hands her the warm water. Tang Xinyan leaned on the bed and looked at him with curved eyebrows. She said with a smile, "my husband is the best." Tang Xinyan put the pill into her mouth and drank half a cup of warm water. Then she frowned and looked up at him. She said, "it''s so bitter." Tang Xinyan is always very coquettish. Du Yunhao looks at her with a smile. He sat down beside the bed, put his hand around Tang Xinyan''s waist, pulled her to himself, gathered his eyes, coagulated her for a moment, and then bowed his head to kiss her. The lips and teeth entangle, Du Yunhao kisses the bitter medicine taste in her mouth. Maybe the medicine has played a role. Tang Xinyan feels that her stomach doesn''t hurt so much. She lifts her quilt and gets out of bed. After washing, she puts on her clothes. Du Yunhao didn''t plan to go to the company today, so he wore a light casual suit, simple T-shirt and trousers. Tang Xinyan put on her coat and jumped in front of him with a smile. Naturally, she stood on tiptoe and pecked at his lips. "My husband is so handsome. He looks good on everything." Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and looked at him with a gentle smile. "What''s the unreasonable demand for such a sweet mouth?" Tang Xinyan laughs and says, "there is no unreasonable request. I have promised to go to the hospital for examination today." "I really know how to change the concept. I promised you to check it, but I didn''t say it was today." Du Yunhao low smile, this wench, have so impatient. "Anyway, we have to check. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow make no difference. Husband, don''t be nervous. It''s better not to be sick. If you are sick, find it early and treat it early. " Tang Xinyan raises her small face and pats Du Yunhao''s chest with a look of encouragement. Du Yunhao has the feeling of being sent to the battlefield by his wife. He even doubted if he really had a problem. "Isn''t it necessary to make an appointment in advance to go to the hospital for examination?" Du Yunhao said. "You can go through the back door without an appointment." Tang Xinyan said with a smile, in short, today''s drag also want to drag him to the hospital. Du Yunhao has no choice but to go out with her. All departments in the hospital are always overcrowded. Without an appointment, it is estimated that we will have to wait all day. So, Tang Xinyan directly went to Chu Xi. Chu Xi heard that Tang Xinyan brought Du Yunhao to the hospital for examination, and felt that there were several black lines on her head. Chu Xi thinks that Shan Shan is really a devil. Even if they toss, but also pull Du Yunhao toss together. Chu Xi has no choice but to give them a list. Then, Tang Xinyan pulls Du Yunhao to do the examination together. The results of the examination didn''t come out until the afternoon, so at noon, two people ate in the restaurant near the hospital. The restaurant is clean, two people go early, and a small private room. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao sit face to face. Du Yunhao still orders a few light dishes. Finally, Tang Xinyan orders a cup of fresh juice. The meal was quickly served to the table, and the two of them were eating and talking. Tang Xinyan said: "when I get the examination results in the afternoon, I will go to the law firm. The Yao couple''s divorce case will be held tomorrow. " "I think you''ve been preparing this case for a long time." Du Yunhao said. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "this case has been delayed for such a long time, and has already been fully prepared. However, the other side''s lawyer must have been fully prepared and intend to exonerate Yao Wanyi. " Du Yunhao gently hooked the corner of his lips, his smile was slightly cold, and his tone was disdainful. What Yao Wanyi did is a well-known scandal in the upper class. "Yao Wanyi cheated in marriage, raised a mistress and had illegitimate children. Almost no one in the whole circle knows him. No matter how capable the lawyer he hired can be, it is impossible to exonerate him." Tang Xinyan nodded, "that said, but there are always changes in the court. It''s better to be cautious."With that, she raised her arm and looked at the watch on her arm. The time on the watch was exactly one o''clock in the afternoon. "It will take two o''clock for the results to come out." "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. Tang Xinyan bit the chopsticks and asked jokingly, "are you nervous?" "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Du Yunhao took chopsticks, put a piece of fish into her bowl, and said: "if I really have a problem, will you dislike me?" "Of course not." Tang Xinyan returned. She played very fast, but without the slightest perfunctory. As long as she can be with him, it really doesn''t matter whether she has children or not. The biggest reason why she wants children so badly is because Du Yunhao likes them. "What else am I nervous about. The most important thing is to maintain the status quo. I won''t lose you. That''s enough. " Du Yunhao said calmly. After dinner, they went back to the hospital. The time was about one thirty minutes. They sat on the bench in the hospital corridor and chatted for a while. When the time was almost up, Tang Xinyan went to the printer to print the documents. When she got the receipt, it was full of professional medical data. She couldn''t understand it, so she could only show it to Chu Xi. After reading it, Chu Xi returned the receipt to her. Don''t think about it when you go back. " Tang Xinyan finally put her heart into her stomach and left the hospital with Du Yunhao. Both of them have no physical problems, so it''s time and fate to want children. Du Yunhao drives Tang Xinyan to the law firm. The car stops in front of the law firm. Tang Xinyan is lowering her head to unfasten her seat belt, but Du Yunhao leans over and kisses her on the lip. Tang Xinyan blushed and looked at him. "Don''t make any noise." After all, it''s the door of the law firm, and the windows can''t block the view, so it''s easy to be seen. Du Yunhao chuckled and asked, "cook your favorite dishes at night and get off work early." Chapter 1390 "Mr. Du cooks himself. I''m sure I''ll take part in it." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Then, she unfastens her seat belt, pushes the door to get off, and runs to the law firm. When Tang Xinyan enters the law firm, Li Xin has prepared all the materials. Tang Xinyan collates the materials again from beginning to end. The evidence chain is complete and there are no omissions. But even so, she is very cautious. After all, this is a Yao family case. When it comes to Yao Xingyu, Tang Xinyan can''t afford to lose. If she loses, she has no face. "It''s a knife to stretch your neck, and it''s a knife to shrink your neck. I really don''t know the significance of Yao Wanyi''s procrastination. The longer he procrastinates, the fuller the evidence we have. " Li Xin holding the document muttered. Li Xin has always been a hater of evil. He can only get rid of Yao Wanyi''s bad fighter. "After such a long delay, not only we, but also the other party''s lawyers have enough time to collect evidence, so we can''t take it lightly." Tang Xinyan said helplessly. "I think you are too nervous. What evidence does the other lawyer have to collect? Yao Wanyi''s infidelity in marriage is a matter of certainty. " Li Xin said angrily. "But what we sued Yao Wanyi was not infidelity, but bigamy. If it is only infidelity within marriage, the court will decide the divorce and divide the property at most. Although Yao Wanyi is the culprit, according to the provisions of the new marriage law, Mrs. Yao can get more property compensation at most. It''s impossible to let Yao Wanyi go out of the house Tang Xinyan takes over the case, and it''s not hard to win. Because the evidence of Yao Wanyi''s infidelity is so sufficient that any lawyer can win. But since Tang Xinyan took the case, she must win a big victory and win beautifully. Tang Xinyan arranges the information of appearing in court, and is busy until off duty. If it wasn''t for Li Xin''s warning, she would have missed her off-duty time. "What''s for dinner? I heard that there is a new hot pot restaurant nearby. Would you like to join me? " Li Xin leaned against the door and asked in a voice. When Du Yunhao is busy, Tang Xinyan and Li Xin eat and drink together. Recently, they have eaten almost all the restaurants around the law firm. Tang Xinyan closes the folder and locks it into the cabinet. Then she says to Li Xin with a smile, "you can eat it yourself today. I have my husband''s love dinner." Tang Xinyan''s smile is shining in spring. Li Xin just feels that he is not good enough to beat him. He is so angry that he leaves first. Tang Xinyan didn''t drive over, so she took a taxi back to her apartment. She lives in the community, foreign vehicles have always been banned. Therefore, the taxi can only stop at the gate of the community, and Tang Xinyan gets off after paying the fare. She stepped on high heels into the community, accidentally saw a very familiar figure, the figure is thin and weak, looking at it gives people a kind of pathetic feeling. Tang Xinyan frowned. Her first feeling was that she might have read it wrong. How can she see Shen xiaonuo near her home. Tang Xinyan subconsciously catch up, want to see what, but a turn, the person disappeared. Tang Xinyan turns around and doesn''t find Shen xiaonuo, so she thinks she''s wrong. After all, she didn''t see her face, and there should be a lot of people with her back. Tang Xinyan''s high-heeled shoes on the stone road, step by step to the direction of home. She went into the building door, took the elevator upstairs, and then opened the door with the key. As soon as Tang Xinyan came in, she heard the crackle of cooking coming from the kitchen. She kicked off her shoes, walked along the direction of the sound, half leaning on the door, and saw Du Yunhao cooking in the kitchen. His back is tall and tall, with a monochrome apron around his waist. He is turning the dishes in the pot with a frying spoon in his hand. Tang Xinyan looks at him so quietly, and suddenly feels that the picture is extremely warm. Du Yunhao probably felt his eyes behind him and subconsciously looked back. When he saw Tang Xinyan, he chuckled and his smile was very warm. "Back?" "Well." Tang Xinyan smiles and nods. "Wash your hands, and dinner will be ready soon." Du Yunhao finished, turned off the gas switch, skillfully put the pot dish. Tang Xinyan turns around with a smile, goes out of the kitchen, washes her hands and changes her clothes. When she returned to the restaurant, Du Yunhao had already served the food on the table. Four dishes and one soup, with fish and meat, it looks like it has all kinds of color and fragrance, and the fragrance goes to the nose in bursts. Tang Xinyan sits down in her seat, and Du Yunhao hands her chopsticks. "Thank you, honey." Tang Xinyan returns with a smile. Du Yunhao Wen run a smile, sat down in her opposite, sandwiched a piece of fish to her, "often meet the appetite." "My husband''s cooking doesn''t suit my appetite. Even if you give me the gut poison, I''ll eat it up with a smile. " Tang Xinyan smiles back. "Well, it''s hard for you to eat all the dishes so as not to waste them." Du Yunhao gathered his eyes and said, with a smile on his eyebrows. Tang XinyanShe blinked and looked at the dishes on the table, with the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet. Du Yunhao smiles and puts vegetables in her bowl again, urging: "eat." "Oh." Tang Xinyan bites the dish and looks at her pitifully. Du Yunhao reached out and rubbed her head, with a look of doting. Two people eat face to face. Tang Xinyan took chopsticks to pick up vegetables and said casually, "I just saw Shen xiaonuo in the community." Du Yunhao''s hand with chopsticks suddenly stopped, and the warmth in his eyes seemed to float up a layer of coldness for a moment. Tang Xinyan raises her head and looks at him. She doesn''t miss the coldness in his eyes. "You can''t even be broken, can you?" She said in jest. Once upon a time, Tang Xinyan really cared about Shen xiaonuo. After all, she is Du Yunhao''s first girlfriend. But time has changed. She and Du Yunhao have become husband and wife. They have a stable relationship and a happy life. It''s really meaningless to talk about these things. She thought, Du Yunhao will be like once, let her don''t daydream, but unexpectedly, Du Yunhao this time said: "I will find someone to check the monitoring of the community, to see if it is her." Du Yunhao''s cold eyes and abnormal behavior make Tang Xinyan realize that something seems wrong, so she looks at Du Yunhao with a dignified face. "You..." "Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with her. Just a few days ago, Shen xiaonuo went to the company and was stopped by the security guard and the front desk. The front desk secretary said, "Shen xiaonuo yells for me to help her, otherwise she will be ruined." Shen xiaonuo''s brother is addicted to drugs. He must be in trouble again. But Shen''s mother and son have been biting Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo has no way to ask for help, and then hits Du Yunhao. "Are you going to help her?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "What do you say?" Du Yunhao cold pick eyebrows. He didn''t pay attention to what happened to Shen xiaonuo, because it had nothing to do with him. There are so many people in the world who need help that he has no obligation to help her. However, Shen xiaonuo appears near the community, so he has to be alert. Chapter 1391 On the same day, Du Yunhao asked people to check the surveillance video of the community and around the community, but no trace of Shen xiaonuo was found. Tang Xinyan thinks, perhaps, it''s really her own eyes. Besides, Shen xiaonuo went to the company to find him half a month ago. After that, Shen xiaonuo did not appear. Therefore, both of them didn''t pay attention to this matter. After all, Shen xiaonuo was already irrelevant, and she didn''t have the ability to make waves. If, because of Shen xiaonuo, Duke Du and the first lady of the Tang family become frightened, it''s ridiculous. That night, Tang Xinyan went to bed early to cope with the next day''s court session. Tang Xinyan had a good sleep. Even her great aunt was very cooperative. The next day she had no symptoms of abdominal pain, and the amount of bleeding was not as much as before. The next morning, Tang Xinyan gets up on time, and Du Yunhao has prepared breakfast for her. Tang Xinyan eats well and sleeps well. She starts to go to the court full of energy. Before the court session, Tang Xinyan was still worried that the other party''s lawyer would make a surprise. In court, the biggest fear is surprise. Tang Xinyan''s previous lawsuits were won by surprise. However, it is obvious that Tang Xinyan seems to have overestimated the opposing lawyer. After the court session, all the evidence provided by the other party''s lawyer actually attacked Mrs. Yao. As we all know, Mrs. Yao was seriously ill for many years. She raised her daughter by herself and lived in the hospital for a long time after she was middle-aged. There is hardly any place for such a poor woman to be attacked. If Tang Xinyan is Yao Wanyi''s lawyer, she thinks that this kind of lawsuit can only play the emotional card. After all, a husband and wife have a fight. Even if they have no feelings, they will be a couple for a hundred days. And he is Yao Xingyu''s own father, a good confession, and strive to get Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter and the judge''s understanding, may be able to escape from prison. But now the opposing lawyer takes attacking the plaintiff as the starting point, which is even more disgusting. The other lawyer took the lead to produce a case report, claiming that Mrs. Yao had congenital heart disease, and did not inform Yao Jianshan before marriage, which was a fraud. After marriage, due to physical reasons, she only gave birth to a girl named Yao Xingyu and failed to give birth to a son for Yao Wanyi. And, after giving birth, he was seriously ill and failed to fulfill his wife''s obligations, including not having sex. If this is not in a solemn court, Tang Xinyan estimates that she will laugh directly. Yao Wanyi''s lawyer, like Yao Wanyi himself, is probably a straight male patient with advanced cancer. There is no way to save him. Now it''s socialism, and Yao Wanyi and his lawyer are obviously still living in feudal society. If Tang Xinyan remembers correctly, the lawyer of the other party will probably fight this lawsuit according to the ancient seven out rule, and may still feel that he is a sure winner. Yao Wanyi wants a good wife and a good mother. He should listen to his advice and have concubines and children to satisfy all his desires. Tang Xinyan almost listens to the joke, has listened to opposite party lawyer''s elaboration. And Yao Xingyu sat in the audience, listening to the lawyer''s explanation, only a sneer. She also wanted to know whether Yao Wanyi would say sorry to her mother at the scene of the trial in order to avoid prison. But it turns out that she really thinks too much, and some people just stick to it. Gu Mingyuan sat beside her, took her hand and rubbed her cool hand in the palm. Yao Xingyu looks at him with opposite eyes. Gu Mingyuan''s eyes are obviously worried. After all, Yao Wanyi is Yao Xingyu''s father. His parents go to court. No matter whether he wins or loses, Yao Xingyu''s heart will not feel better. Yao Xingyu bent his lips and gave him a smile to show that he was very good. In fact, she should thank Yao Wanyi for her cold-blooded and merciless attitude, which has helped her to cultivate her mind of being a good King Kong. This situation, this scene, has been unable to touch her nerves, she just want to end this farce as soon as possible, let Yao Wanyi get the punishment that should be. At this time in court, Tang Xinyan is still patiently listening to the other lawyer''s explanation, almost impatient. The other lawyer''s eloquence was good, but he kept on talking about Mrs. Yao''s "heinous crimes" and invited an old servant to testify. The old servant, also surnamed Yao, had worked in the Yao family for more than 20 years. Before Yao Xingyu was born, she worked in the Yao family. The lawyer of the opposite party raised several questions to the old servant one after another, "Ms. Yao, how many years have you worked in the Yao family?" "Twenty six years." Said the old servant. The lawyer asked, "what do you think of the relationship between Mr. Yao Wanyi and Mrs. Yao?" "The relationship between husband and wife has not been very good. The wife is not in good health. She has been supported by Jin Zunyu since she got married. The old lady always wanted to have a grandson when she was alive, but she couldn''t do it until she closed her eyes. Well The old servant sighed as she spoke. After the other party''s lawyer asked, it was Tang Xinyan''s turn to ask. If she doesn''t speak again, she will be sleepy to hear.Tang Xinyan stood up from her position, slightly bent her lips, looked at the old servant with clear and sharp eyes, and asked, "Ms. Yao, are you related to Mr. Yao Wanyi?" Yao''s family name is not common, and Yao Wanyi''s family has a servant surnamed Yao, which inevitably makes people doubt their relationship. "Mr. Yao and I are only distant relatives." Returned the old servant. Yao Wanyi is of low birth. It is estimated that all the people in their village have the same surname. Of course, such relatives who can''t fight can testify in court. When Tang Xinyan asked this question, she only indirectly reminded the chief justice and jurors that the old servant was Yao Wanyi''s distant relative, and her confession was directed to Yao Wanyi. Tang Xinyan continued to ask, "you said that the relationship between Mr. Yao Wanyi and his wife is not good. How bad is it? Do they often quarrel? Or do you often have a cold war "A fight is a cold war. Mrs. Yao can''t serve men at all. She can''t do anything about housework. She can''t even have children. When she was pregnant, she was as delicate as a queen. It took her a long time to have a girl "Do you think the relationship between Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli is good?" Tang Xinyan asked immediately. "Of course, Wu..." The old maid did not finish her words, and suddenly stopped. Obviously, she also realized that she was wrong. She subconsciously looked in the direction of Yao Wanyi and the lawyer. Sure enough, she saw their faces were very ugly. "I have no problem." With that, Tang Xinyan returns to her position. She made such a big circle just to make the last sentence. The old servant blurted out that Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli had a good relationship. It is enough to prove that Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli are bound to cohabit illegally. Yao Wanyi''s side has finished the elaboration, and the witness has already appeared in court to testify. Finally, it''s Tang Xinyan''s turn to go on the stage, and Tang Xinyan is almost rubbing her hands. Tang Xinyan first came up with a copy of the evidence that Mrs. Yao had sued for divorce. Chapter 1392 "The other side''s lawyer cited all kinds of evidence to prove that my client was not a good wife, and even the old domestic servants felt that their husband and wife were at odds. China''s marriage law stipulates that both men and women are free to marry and divorce. Since the relationship between husband and wife has broken down, why does Mr. Yao Wanyi not divorce? " Tang Xinyan held up the evidence and continued: "in fact, my client has sued for divorce four times since the year of XXX, but all of them lost. On the one hand, Mr. Yao Wanyi thinks his wife is not competent enough, on the other hand, he refuses to divorce. This is really puzzling. " With that, Tang Xinyan invited her first witness, who was once Mrs. Yao''s lawyer. This lawyer is also a little famous in the industry. She once defended Mrs. Yao twice, but she lost the lawsuit. At that time, Yao Wanyi was rich and powerful, while Mrs. Yao had nothing. Fairness and justice were not on her side. The lawyer sat in the witness box, Tang Xinyan politely smile, and then began to ask. "Hello, Lawyer Liu. I want to ask you a few questions. " "Excuse me." Lawyer Liu said politely. "Lawyer Liu, you have served as my client''s lawyer twice. As we all know, my client''s relationship with his husband and wife has already broken down. So why did my client Sue several times and fail to divorce?" "It''s mainly about the division of property." Lawyer Liu said truthfully, "as we all know, Mr. Yao Wanyi started from scratch, and almost all of his property is after marriage. But Mr. Yao Wanyi seems reluctant to let his first wife divide his property. The other party''s lawyer once talked with me about his willingness to split up Mrs. Yao''s three ring big double room and a 200000 scooter. Mrs. Yao also owns the custody of the child, and is only willing to pay 5000 yuan a month. " Lawyer Liu said, the corner of his mouth has spilled disdainful smile. Even in those years, the market value of Huanyu film and television was already over 100 million, and Yao Wanyi had many movable and real properties. The company''s annual profit had exceeded 50 million yuan, and the child support fee was only 5000 yuan per month. He was also very kind to speak. Therefore, Yao Wanyi''s offer is no different from sending beggars. It is tantamount to letting Mrs. Yao go out of the house. Mrs. Yao''s brain is not broken, and naturally she will not agree to such divorce conditions. Therefore, she sued for divorce again and again and lost again and again. This marriage has been in a stalemate. After Tang Xinyan asked, it was the other lawyer''s turn to ask lawyer Liu. The other lawyer shook his head. He had nothing to ask. After that, Tang Xinyan asked a servant of the Yao family to testify. The servant had worked in the Yao family for five or six years and had already left the Yao family. Tang Xinyan can also hire a servant as a witness. There is more than one servant in Yao''s family, and the court never believes one side of the story. "Ms. Chen, when did you start working in the Yao family and how long did you work?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "It''s about six years from the year of XXXXX to the year of XXXXX." The servant replied. "What do you think of the relationship between Mr. Yao Wanyi and Mrs. Yao?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "The relationship between them is very bad. Mr. Yao doesn''t like his wife very much. He seems to be very dissatisfied with his wife''s birth of a young lady. He often doesn''t go home at night. His wife calls her husband and says that the young lady is ill and the husband hasn''t come back. Less than a year after I arrived at Yao''s house, my wife moved away with her "How long has my client moved from the Yao family and Ms. Wu Xiaoli moved in?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "The next day." The servant returned. When the servant finished, there was a sigh from the audience. The judge cleared his throat, calmed his face, and called out, "be quiet." As soon as his wife moved out of the house, he brought in his little lover. Yao Jianshan was too impatient and shameless. Tang Xinyan continued to ask, "is Ms. Wu Xiaoli staying at Yao''s house?" "No The servant said with certainty, "after Mr. Yao brought Ms. Wu Xiaoli back, he told all our servants that Ms. Wu would be the hostess of the family in the future. Let''s all listen to her." "Well, I have no problem." Tang Xinyan said. At this time, Yao Wanyi''s face in the dock was darker than the bottom of the pot. His lawyer is not so good either. He holds his forehead with one hand and looks helpless. This is no longer Yao Wanyi''s era of hegemony, and Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter are no longer bullies. Later, Tang Xinyan cited various evidences to prove that Yao Wanyi was not only cheating, but was guilty of bigamy. "In more than 20 years from the year of XXX to the year of XXX, the defendant Mr. Yao Wanyi and Ms. Wu Xiaoli lived together illegally as husband and wife. Mr. Yao took Ms. Wu and their illegitimate children to attend banquets everywhere, and even many people called Ms. Wu Mrs. Yao." After Tang Xinyan finished, she turned to look at Mrs. Yao and continued: "just when Ms. Wu Xiaoli was the hostess of the Yao family, calling the wind and the rain, enjoying all the glory and wealth, my client was dragging her sick and weak body to raise her daughter alone. During this period, Mr. Yao not only did not visit her once, but also did not pay a cent of hospital expenses and alimony."Tang Xinyan said and faced the judge: "to sum up, in view of the broken relationship between my client and Mr. Yao Wanyi, I would like to ask the court for permission to divorce. Moreover, according to Article 258 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, the act of having a spouse and marrying another person or knowing that another person has a spouse and marrying him has constituted the crime of bigamy. Mr. Yao Wanyi and Ms. Wu Xiaoli regard themselves as husband and wife, live together illegally for many years, and have a son, which has constituted a de facto marriage. " After Tang Xinyan''s elaboration, it was the other party''s lawyer''s turn to make the final statement. The lawyer of the other side still said those words, repeatedly, without any persuasion. In the end, the court ruled that Yao Wanyi and Mrs. Yao were divorced because of their broken relationship. Yao Wanyi and Wu Xiaoli committed bigamy and were sentenced to two years'' imprisonment according to Article 258 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China. This punishment is already extremely heavy. According to the law, bigamy is punishable by imprisonment of less than two years or criminal detention. The crime of bigamy is that the people don''t raise the officials, even if they go to court, most of them are just detention. Yao Wanyi was sentenced to two years for his shameless and bad behavior. After the court verdict, Mrs. Yao stood up from the plaintiff''s seat and held Tang Xinyan''s hand in tears. "Lawyer Tang, thank you, thank you..." "You are very kind, aunt. I should do everything. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the law of our country is fair and just. " Tang Xinyan said, holding Mrs. Yao''s hand. In the dock, Yao Wanyi was obviously not satisfied with the judgment and clamored to appeal. Tang Xinyan said with a smile, "we are always here. However, Mr. Yao abandoned his wife and daughter in a very bad way. I''d like to remind you that in case the second trial finds the first trial too light, three or five years will not be worth the loss. " Chapter 1393 At the end of the trial, Tang Xinyan won a great victory. She really walked with wind. The moment Yao Wanyi was taken away by the police in handcuffs, not to mention Yao Xingyu''s mother and daughter, even Tang Xinyan felt relieved. After the trial, the special nurse accompanied Mrs. Yao to leave. After all these years, Mrs. Yao''s bad breath has finally come out. Gu Mingyuan and Yao Xingyu didn''t stay much. After all, there are still children at home. They drink breast milk and are very attached to their mother. Yao Xingyu has to go home to take care of her son. Tang Xinyan sorted out the information and did a good job in the follow-up work, she also left the court. As soon as she walked out of the gate of the court and stepped on the high steps, she saw the black running car at the gate of the court. The window of the cab descends, revealing Du Yunhao''s handsome three-dimensional profile. Tang Xinyan''s lips rose, her face immediately covered with smile, stepped on high-heeled shoes, quickly walked down the steps and ran to the direction of the car. Du Yunhao did not expect that the trial would end so soon. He went out ahead of time and thought he would wait at the door for a long time. He is sitting in the car checking email with his mobile phone. He hears the sound of footsteps and sees Tang Xinyan coming towards him. He immediately pushes the door and gets off the car. Wen smiles and unfolds his arms. Tang Xinyan pours into his arms, buries her face in his chest and rubs it gently. "Is the trial over so soon?" Du Yunhao asked. "Well." Tang Xinyan raised her face, looked at him with a smile and said, "why don''t you ask me whether I won or lost?" "You need to ask. It''s all written on your face." Du Yunhao held her little face in one hand and pecked her lips. Tang Xinyan''s cheeks were slightly red, her eyebrows were bent, and her eyes were bright. "Go home." Du Yunhao said, doting on her head. Then, pull open the door, two people successively get on. The car runs smoothly on the road. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek and chatters about the scene of the trial. "How can Yao Wanyi be so dreary that he has abandoned his wife and daughter for so many years and held Xiao San and his illegitimate son as a treasure. Up to now, he has no regrets at all and is still aiming at getting married in court." Tang Xinyan said angrily. Du Yunhao''s hands holding the steering wheel, eyebrows deep calm, eyes focused on the road ahead. Originally, the Yao family''s business was someone else''s business for them. It was just a conversation. "Yao Wanyi was born in a bad family, and there''s nothing wrong with wanting to get ahead. There are many people in the upper class who depend on women to get rich. It''s not a shame. As for keeping women and having illegitimate children, we can''t say that it''s a heinous crime. To tell you the truth, there are few men who are clean in our circle... " "Few men are clean?" Without waiting for Du Yunhao to finish, Tang Xinyan interrupts him and picks one eyebrow. Du Yunhao shakes his head and laughs helplessly, "talk about the matter, no mapping and personal attacks.". Otherwise, I will refuse to discuss this topic with you later. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nods with a smile. It is undeniable that what Du Yunhao said is indeed an objective fact. Now the rich men, there are a few who are not playful. Like her father, her brother, and her husband, they are all different. "What makes Yao Wanyi shameless is his attitude towards his wife and daughter. The women outside are just playing. It''s good to have illegitimate children and keep them outside. But he made a fortune by his wife, and even abandoned his wife. Tiger poison does not eat children, he is indifferent to his own daughter, and it is even more excessive to let her live and die on her own. Yao Wanyi is ungrateful and merciless, which is what makes people shameless. It was also destined that he would not last long in the upper class. Before Miss Yao entered the company, Huanyu film and television had been going downhill. " Tang Xinyan can''t help nodding after listening. After all, Du Yunhao has been working in the shopping mall for many years. He has to say that he is very sharp and unique in looking at people and things. The men in the upper class are really full of love, but the divorce rate is very low. After all, the marriage of interest binding is much more reliable than the illusory idea of love. Even if they don''t consider interests, men should also consider their own image and social influence. Men cultivate their moral character, govern the country and level the world. Their families are not well appeased, who can believe his ability to do business with him. The wife of the family, without affecting her marriage and family, often turns a blind eye. After all, the women outside are just a thing. Yao Wanyi, however, was born with a low background and limited thinking, and did not understand the rules of the upper class. Plus bad character, it''s hopeless. Two people chatted a few words, then changed the topic. Du Yunhao holding the steering wheel, asked: "hungry? What would you like to eat? " Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and looks like a frown. To be honest, she''s not very hungry. I don''t know whether it''s because of too much pressure in court or because of the hot weather. Recently, she has no appetite, and occasionally she is nauseous. "I''m not very hungry, but if Mr. Du cooks himself, I''m sure I''ll help and eat more." Tang Xinyan smiles back."OK, what do you want to eat? Let''s buy it." Du Yunhao turns the steering wheel and goes to the fresh food supermarket nearby. Both of them are busy at work, so seldom do they go shopping together in such a leisurely time. Two people hand in hand, walking in front of rows of fresh shelves. "What would you like to eat?" Du Yunhao took her hand, looked at her and asked. Tang Xinyan took him by the arm, put her head on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "it depends on what dugongzi can do. Is dugongzi good at abalone, sea cucumber, monkey head, bird''s nest, shark fin?" "Are you sure you want these?" Du Yunhao picked the eyebrow tip of one side, looking at her to ask a way. "Of course You''re kidding Tang Xinyan smiles, points to the front and says, "go there and have a look. Buy some vegetables. I want to eat light dongnian." "Well." Du Yunhao naturally nodded and agreed. The two men walked to the front of the fruit and vegetable table, passing through the fresh area. One after another, there were live fish and shrimps in the tank. In front of the chopping board, the clerk was killing live fish. The chopping board was bright red, and the fishy smell was very heavy. Tang Xinyan feels like vomiting. "Don''t you like steamed fish? Do you want to choose one Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan''s head shook like a rattle, "no, I want to eat vegetables." "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, stretched out his fingertips and pinched her face. "Why did you suddenly become a vegetarian? reduce weight? Girls are too thin to look good "No appetite. I don''t want to eat meat. " Tang Xinyan deliberately makes a delicate and weak appearance and leans on him. Du Yunhao''s eye color is deep a few minutes, concern of ask, "how suddenly anorexia, and where uncomfortable?"? Let''s go to the hospital sometime. " "Don''t forget, we just got back from the hospital. I don''t want to go to hospitals all the time. " Tang Xinyan said with her mouth. Chapter 1394 "If you feel sick, you have to go to the hospital. If I don''t feel sick, I''ll go to the hospital for examination. Now, should you also listen to me?" Du Yunhao pinched her chin and said. "Well, I''ll go when I have time." Tang Xinyan said perfunctorily. Du Yunhao had no choice but to shake his head. I plan to take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow. He rubbed her head, took her hand and went to the fruit and vegetable area. Finally, they chose some vegetables and fungi. Tang Xinyan said that she didn''t want to eat meat. Du Yunhao chose some fresh prawns. They didn''t taste fishy. He thought they could be seasoned in the dishes. Two people with vegetables, to the cashier to check out. Du Yunhao takes a wallet to pay. He carries vegetables in one hand and is hugged by Tang Xinyan in the other arm. She sticks to him like a dogskin plaster. Du Yunhao often has no way to take her, arm around her waist, leading her into the parking lot. They drove home and were discussing what to cook in the evening. When the car passes the intersection, it turns into a shady road. From here back to the community, is the only way. Tang Xinyan love this road very much. There are tall Wutong trees on both sides of the road. Mieba Momori, the sun is shining through the leaves, and a shadow is falling. The car is passing through the shadows. It feels beautiful. Du Yunhao always drives very steadily. The car is driving at a constant speed on the flat road. Suddenly, a figure appears in front of him. It''s only a few meters away from Du Yunhao''s car. Du Yunhao''s eyes are deep, and he brakes quickly. In the car, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan''s bodies rush forward due to inertia. If they don''t remember the seat belt, they may have hit the glass in front of them. Tang Xinyan falls back to her seat, hesitates and shakes violently. She feels a little uncomfortable and slightly nauseous. She covered her lips with her hand and pressed down the discomfort. With Du Yunhao, she untied her seat belt and got out of the car to see if she had hit anyone. Two people successively get off the car, see the woman in front of the car, Du Yunhao is almost subconscious frown, eyebrow is full of impatient color. In Tang Xinyan''s mind, there are only four words: true, haunted. At the other end, in front of the car, Shen xiaonuo fell there, his body curled up into a ball, shivering. However, Du Yunhao''s car should not have hit her, and she didn''t look like she was injured. She was scared to collapse on the ground. Shen xiaonuo''s hand covers his heart. It should be that he is scared. He returns to his mind after half a sound. He looks at Du Yunhao with tearful eyes. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan just wants to sneer. In front of their car, she thought Shen xiaonuo was not afraid of death. As a result, she was too scared to stand up. In this case, why do you have to play such a role? You are not afraid that the bitter meat plan is too much. In case Du Yunhao doesn''t have time to brake, he really plays dead. Shen xiaonuo is still looking at Du Yunhao pitifully. His weak and helpless appearance makes most men feel pity when they see him. Tang Xinyan feels that her heart is blocked. Subconsciously, she looks at Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao frowns deeply. Her ink eyes are very deep. She can''t see the emotion in his eyes. "Fortunately, no one was hit." Tang Xinyan opens her mouth and says coldly. Du Yunhao turned to look at her, nodded, said: "get on the bus, don''t delay, go home to cook." "Well." Tang Xinyan nods, turns and walks into the car. She doesn''t want to see Shen xiaonuo at a glance. Tang Xinyan re sat in the co driver''s seat and looked up at the window. Du Yunhao is about to open the door and get on the bus, but Shen xiaonuo suddenly stands up from the ground, staggers to Du Yunhao and reaches for Du Yunhao''s arm. I haven''t seen her for a while. Shen xiaonuo seems to have lost a lot of weight. Her originally delicate and mellow face is now sunken with dark eyes, which is even a bit frightening. Her eyes are all red. She probably cried not long ago. Her eyes are red and swollen. At the moment, she is still in tears. "Yunhao, Yunhao, please help me. No, no, you can help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll be finished. I''ll be disgraced and have no face to live..." Du Yunhao frowned, looked at her indifferently, and broke away her arm indifferently. "Shen xiaonuo, how many more times do you want me to say that we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t disturb me any more. " Du Yunhao finished, reached out to pull the door, Shen xiaonuo is eager to hold hands, do not allow him to get on. "Du Yunhao!" Shen xiaonuo suddenly cried out, "I know that you are married to the eldest miss of the Tang family, and you want to love her husband and wife. I also know that I''m a broken flower now. You don''t like me. But after all, we''ve been together. I''m the one you used to like. Can''t you help me? I wouldn''t lick my face and beg you if I didn''t have no choice Du Yunhao looked at her with his eyes closed, his eyes cold and silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen xiaonuo cried, stretched out his hand and five fingers, "five million, I only need five million. Can you lend it to me, and I will give it back to you...""No way." Du Yunhao coldly interrupted her, "Shen xiaonuo, I hope you can recognize two things. First, we don''t have any relationship anymore. Second, I don''t owe you anything. " Du Yunhao finish, strong hand open the door, sit in the car. Shen xiaonuo was always in front of the car and refused to get out of the way. For a time, one person and one car fell into a deadlock. Tang Xinyan is inexplicably upset. Although, this matter Du Yunhao has nothing wrong, meets such an endless ex girlfriend, who has no way. But Tang Xinyan can only put this account on Du Yunhao''s head. Who let him not shine his eyes when he was looking for his girlfriend. "You and she are here to reminisce. I''ll go back first." Tang Xinyan reaches for the door and plans to go home on foot. But the door was instantly locked by Du Yunhao. She looked at him angrily, about to attack. Du Yunhao suddenly started the engine of the car. The car was in reverse gear. After a few meters back, Du Yunhao stepped on the accelerator and the car went straight forward. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan raised her voice, covered her face with her hand, and exclaimed, "Du Yunhao, are you crazy?" Du Yunhao''s car rushes forward and is about to hit Shen xiaonuo, but he doesn''t mean to slow down at all. Shen xiaonuo is so scared that she looks pale. When the car is about to hit her, she sidesteps away in time. Maybe it''s too fierce and falls on the side of the road. Du Yunhao''s car passed smoothly. Tang Xinyan bravely opens her fingers and doesn''t see any bloody pictures. Through the rearview mirror, she sees Shen xiaonuo lying on the side of the road, looking at the back of the car viciously. Tang Xinyan put down her hand on her face and snorted. She thought that Shen xiaonuo was not afraid of death. "You really know your first girlfriend and know that she will avoid you." Tang Xinyan said a word lukewarm. "If I really knew her, I wouldn''t have started with her." Du Yunhao holding the steering wheel, reduce the speed, voice cold, with a trace of self mockery. Chapter 1395 The car stops in front of the apartment building. Tang Xinyan gets out of the car first, slams the door heavily, and walks quickly to the door of the building. Du Yunhao stopped the car and followed her upstairs. In the narrow elevator hall, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan stand in a corner, silent. Du Yunhao looks at her and moves to her side. He reaches for her and touches her shoulder, but Tang Xinyan turns away. "I don''t want to talk to you now." Tang Xinyan turns around and looks at the cold elevator wall. Du Yunhao helpless, thick skinned and get up, directly put his hand around her waist, tightly hugged her from behind. Tang Xinyan''s discontented resistance, and the more she struggles, the tighter he holds. He lowered his head, kissing her face, tone low soft said: "well, for unrelated people and I set gas, is it worth it?" "It''s irrelevant! But she often swings around in front of me. Do you think I can''t see her? Or do you think I''m so big that I don''t mind if you and my ex continue to be disconnected? " Tang Xinyan raised her face and said to him in a hurry. "Shanshan..." Just as Du Yunhao was about to speak, he interrupted him again. "Du Yunhao, I have been impatient to explain that there is nothing between you and Shen xiaonuo. If it''s me and my first boyfriend entangled, you can say so easily? Can we not be jealous or angry? " Du Yunhao after listening, a smile, "your first love boyfriend is not me, welcome to entangle at any time." "You hate it!" Tang Xinyan''s cheek turned a little red and she reached out to beat him on the chest. Du Yunhao pulls her into his arms and kisses her. Tang Xinyan is impatient and angry. She keeps fluttering in his arms, but she can''t breathe when he kisses her. But at this time, the elevator suddenly made a Ding Dong sound, two elevator doors opened, midway someone wanted to enter the elevator, but saw them, face embarrassed to exit. The two elevator doors closed slowly. Tang Xinyan pushed him open and beat him on the chest. "Du Yunhao, are you crazy? This is an elevator hall, a public place." Du Yunhao, with a low smile, reached for her wrist and pulled her into her chest again. "Well, have you got rid of it?" "No Tang Xinyan glared at him angrily. Du Yunhao still smiles and pecks his head lightly. "Go home and make something delicious for you." "Don''t think a meal can kill me. If you have time to cook for me, you''d better kill your ex girlfriend as soon as possible, and don''t let her appear in front of me again. I have a bad temper. I''ll hurt her next time. Don''t worry." Tang Xinyan low astringent eyes, still angry said. "Of course it hurts." Du Yunhao took her hand and rubbed it in his palm. "When you hit someone, don''t your hands hurt? If you hurt, I''ll feel sorry." Tang Xinyan took back her hand and hummed coldly, "don''t be sweet." At this point, the two elevator doors open, they have reached the floor where they are. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan by the hand and walks out of the elevator together. Back home, Tang Xinyan kicks off her high-heeled shoes, steps barefoot on the floor, walks directly into the living room and collapses on the sofa, feeling a burst of fatigue. Du Yunhao came with slippers and put the soft slippers under her feet. "Isn''t relatives coming? Don''t be barefoot. Be careful of catching cold." Tang Xinyan leans on the sofa and holds her cheek in her hand. She answers lazily, "well." Her great aunt only came for two days this time, and she didn''t give much blood. Maybe, she has been under too much pressure recently, even her relatives are not normal. Du Yunhao takes off his reading clothes, bends his sleeves and walks into the kitchen. Then, the sound of cooking comes from the kitchen, crackling with the smell of fireworks. Tang Xinyan sitting on the sofa, quietly listening to the voice coming from the kitchen, the heart inexplicably calm. When Du Yunhao finishes cooking, he plans to go back to the living room and ask Tang Xinyan to have dinner, but he finds that Tang Xinyan has already fallen asleep on the sofa. A case. I didn''t expect her to be so tired. Du Yunhao sighs helplessly, reaches out his hand and rubs her head gently, then holds her horizontally and walks upstairs. Du Yunhao carries her all the way back to the master bedroom, but Tang Xinyan doesn''t wake up. Du Yunhao carefully put her on the bed, carefully covered the quilt for her, and then sat by the bed, gazing at her tenderly and affectionately. In fact, Du Yunhao didn''t want her to work so hard. He hopes his wife can take care of the family wholeheartedly and enjoy life. Every day in the sun, drink afternoon tea, let him keep her, is not good. However, Miss Tang is absolutely impossible to be a full-time wife, and he does not want to trap her with too much male chauvinism. Du Yunhao gently scraped the tip of her nose, "sleep, I will guard you." Tang Xinyan sleeps very deeply, turns over unintentionally, just turns into his arms. Du Yunhao smiles and pecks her lips.He is holding Tang Xinyan. The mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrates. Du Yunhao picks up the phone and answers it in a low voice. He is obviously worried about waking Tang Xinyan. "Have you found out what I asked you to do?" Du Yunhao asked. "Well." On the other side of the phone, Chu bin nodded. "Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother is addicted to drugs and owes a large amount of usury. Those usurers will naturally find Shen xiaonuo. What methods should be used to threaten Shen xiaonuo? She can''t wait for money to save her life." Shen xiaonuo is in the entertainment circle. He should know a lot of rich people and have been taken care of. But as soon as she had an accident, she didn''t want to borrow money from him without looking for the big guys. I don''t know if it was his honor. Perhaps, she knew in her heart that those people would never care about her. But she came to him. Did he owe her? Shen xiaonuo''s behavior, no wonder Tang Xinyan will misunderstand. Some things really need to be done quickly. Besides, he and Shanshan are preparing to have a child of their own. Du Yunhao absolutely does not allow anyone to affect his marriage and family. Du Yunhao snorted coldly and said to Chu bin on the other end of the phone, "I don''t want to take care of the Shen family''s bad business, but Shen xiaonuo is a person, I don''t want to see her again. You can deal with it as soon as possible. " "I understand. I''ll get her out of the country right away, and I''ll make sure it doesn''t get in your wife''s way. " Chubin''s reply was very happy. Du Yunhao didn''t want to listen to his jokes, so he hung up directly. He put the mobile phone on the bedside table, turned his head and saw that Tang Xinyan had woken up. "Awake? Get up and have a meal. Maybe the food is cold. I''ll heat it up. " Du Yunhao''s palm stroked her face and said gently. Tang Xinyan got up from the bed and rubbed his chest intimately. "How could I fall asleep?" "How tired are you to fight a lawsuit?" Du Yunhao rubbed her head and asked. Tang Xinyan leans lazily on him and rubs her sore temple. "I didn''t feel tired to stay up late and work overtime before, but I feel very tired and have no appetite these days. Maybe it''s a bitter summer. It''ll be fine after a while." Chapter 1396 Tang Xinyan finished, stretched out her arm around his neck, coquettishly asked: "husband, what did you do to eat?" "Just go downstairs and have a look." Du Yunhao hugged her and said. Two people holding hands, together out of the room. Go into the restaurant downstairs. The dishes on the table are already cold. Du Yunhao takes them to the kitchen, heats them up again and brings them out again. Tang Xinyan still has no appetite, but Du Yunhao cooks in person, and she can''t help but support, so she forces herself to eat most of the rice. After dinner, Du Yunhao washes dishes in the kitchen. Tang Xinyan is not feeling well and goes back to her room first. As soon as she got back to her bedroom, she felt sick and nauseous. She rushed into the bathroom and vomited on the toilet. After a while, she vomited all the food she had just eaten. After washing with water, Tang Xinyan rinses her mouth and washes her face. Then she lies back in bed. After washing the dishes, Du Yunhao goes back to his room and sees Tang Xinyan in the quilt again. He only shows a small face with a pale face. "Why do you lie down again? You''re not feeling well?" Du Yunhao asked. "No. Just a little tired. " Tang Xinyan put her head on his leg and said lazily. Tang Xinyan thinks she''s just upset by eating the wrong food. She''ll be OK after a sleep. She doesn''t want him to worry about it. Du Yunhao reached out and touched her face, "then you sleep first, and go to the hospital to have a check tomorrow." "Well." Tang Xinyan answered vaguely, turned over and muttered, "I''ll see clients tomorrow." Tang Xinyan had a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until the next morning. I don''t know if it''s the reason for sleeping too much. Tang Xinyan gets up from the bed and somehow feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. She still feels a little nauseous. "Awake?" Du Yunhao is standing in front of the window. When she wakes up, she reaches for the curtain. The sun came in from the window, bright and warm. "How did you wake up so early?" Tang Xinyan sat by the bed and asked. Sun on the skin, inexplicably feel very comfortable, do not feel how uncomfortable. "I just woke up, too." Du Yunhao casually replied. Early in the morning, Chu bin called. In the early hours of yesterday morning, Shen xiaonuo''s scandal broke out on the Internet. A big V uploaded many nude photos of Shen xiaonuo. The photos are very clear, the details of the body are clear, and the face is also clear. It''s Shen xiaonuo. Although, Shen xiaonuo now has no access to any good resources, gradually disappeared in the entertainment industry. But good things do not go out, bad things spread. Once the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole network, and now it has climbed the hot search. Chu Bin said: those people used to threaten Shen xiaonuo, mostly these nude photos. I just don''t know how Shen xiaonuo was photographed. Du Yunhao also doesn''t want to pay attention to how Shen xiaonuo is photographed and threatened. He just hopes that Shen xiaonuo won''t affect his family any more. Now, after such a scandal, Shen xiaonuo should also very much hope that he can leave this land of right and wrong and go abroad to start a new life. Therefore, Chubin has helped Shen xiaonuo book a ticket to go abroad, and let people watch her go abroad. Once Shen xiaonuo goes abroad, Du Yunhao naturally won''t let her have another chance to come back. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know this yet. She reaches for the mobile phone on her head cabinet and looks at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. It''s still time to go to the law firm. "Honey, do you have breakfast? I''m hungry. " She looked at Du Yunhao and said coquettishly. "Breakfast is ready, go to wash first, and then go downstairs to eat." Du Yunhao spoiled said. Tang Xinyan goes into the bathroom to wash. Then she changes her clothes and goes downstairs to have dinner with Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan had a good breakfast. They ate together. Then Du Yunhao drove her to the law firm. "Leave work early in the evening and go to the cinema together." Du Yunhao said. "It''s rare for Mr. Du to ask me out, but I may not be able to see a movie tonight. My parents want us to go back to dinner tonight." Tang Xinyan said. Du Yunhao smile, nodded and said: "good." Tang Xinyan stood on the stairs and watched his car leave before she turned and walked into the office building. She took the elevator upstairs. As soon as she walked into the office, Li Xin came in, looking like a ghost. "Explosive news, explosive news!" Li Xin rushes to Tang Xinyan''s desk and yells. "What''s the news? How far has it exploded? Is the universe going to explode? " Tang Xinyan looked down at the document and said lazily. "It''s not the universe, it''s Shen xiaonuo. The naked photos of Shen xiaonuo suddenly burst out on the Internet, and now they have been copied. Your circle is really messy. Shen xiaonuo''s head is pretty funny. How can I take such a picture? I''m not afraid of being ruined. " Li Xin said. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was obviously stunned. Then, quickly open the computer, open the browser, and check the information about Shen xiaonuo. The nude photos of Shen xiaonuo on the Internet are being spread and downloaded by people. It''s estimated that such an explicit picture will be net soon.However, the net is useless, Shen xiaonuo''s reputation is completely destroyed. Tang Xinyan turns off the website, holds her cheek in her hand and meditates. She suddenly remembered what Shen xiaonuo said yesterday. If Du Yunhao didn''t help her, she would be ruined. It seems that Shen xiaonuo didn''t lie. She should have been threatened by someone. If she can''t pay, she will send these photos to the Internet. Because Du Yunhao didn''t lend Shen xiaonuo any money, Shen xiaonuo''s photos were uploaded to the Internet, which is what they are now. Tang Xinyan doesn''t feel that Du Yunhao has the obligation to lend money to Shen xiaonuo. There are too many people in need of help in this world. Even if companies do charity, they should also help the elderly who need no one to support or the children who can''t afford to go to school. It''s not like people like Shen xiaonuo, who make their own decisions. However, when Shen xiaonuo has an accident, the first person she thinks of is her husband. At the bottom of Shen xiaonuo''s heart, does she think that Du Yunhao will help her unconditionally no matter when, where and under any circumstances. Du Yunhao''s position in Shen xiaonuo''s heart is really special. This cognition makes Tang Xinyan very uncomfortable. She snapped up her laptop and continued to look down at the documents, but in black and white, she couldn''t read a word on it. Later, Tang Xinyan also met with her clients. However, her whole person is a little muddled, and some of her clients are not in the state. Fortunately, she is an old customer. She is familiar with Tang Xinyan and trusts her very much. Tang Xinyan says casually, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well." So, it was changed to tomorrow. Tang Xinyan is not in the mood to work all day. She always feels a little stuffy and has trouble breathing. In the evening, Du Yunhao''s car stopped at the front door of the company''s law firm on time. Tang Xinyan is in a good mood and sits in Du Yunhao''s cab. Chapter 1397 The car slowly into the flat road, Du Yunhao slowed down, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand holding Tang Xinyan''s hand. "Miss me?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan looks at him sideways and moves her lips. She wants to stop talking. She hesitated whether to ask him about Shen xiaonuo. After all, she didn''t believe that Du Yunhao hadn''t heard anything about it. But he still looks like this. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t care or pretends not to care in front of her. He always said Shen xiaonuo was irrelevant. But when this irrelevant person meets any trouble, it''s always his ex boyfriend who comes to pester him. But in the end, Tang Xinyan did not say anything, just a faint reply, "I think so." Du Yunhao warm smile, ambiguous pinch her hand. However, Tang Xinyan pulled out her uncomfortable hand from him and muttered, "in the car, take a good look at the road." Du Yunhao smile, continue to focus on the front of the car. The car finally stopped in front of the Tang family''s villa. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan get off the bus one after another. Du Yunhao''s son-in-law has always been impeccable. His father-in-law and mother-in-law know their habits like the palm of their hands. Every time they visit, they prepare gifts for the Tang family, and they are very satisfactory gifts. Du Yunhao walks into the villa with a gift box in one hand and Tang Xinyan in the other. Villa is very lively, Tang family are sitting in the living room chatting. Because there is Tong Tong at home, so it seems that all the time is boisterous, laughter. Tong Tong has been very fond of Du Yunhao, see Du Yunhao into the door, directly rushed to the past, the mouth is very sweet, an uncle called. Du Yunhao has always been fond of children. When he saw Tong Tong, his eyebrows were covered with warmth. Hand the toy to Tong Tong. It''s the latest LEGO toy. Xiaotongtong is holding a big toy box, laughing. When the whole family is here, Lin can also make arrangements for the banquet. The long table was full of delicious dishes, half of which Tang Xinyan liked. However, she had no appetite. She took a few mouthfuls with chopsticks and just pretended. Du Yunhao see this, holding chopsticks to her clip vegetables, clip is light. "Why doesn''t Shanshan drink fish soup? Don''t you like to drink Sister Zhang''s stewed fish soup most? You have to drink two bowls of it every time. " Lin Yike hands Tang Xinyan a bowl of warm fish soup. Tang Xinyan reaches for it and puts it aside. She was sick of the smell of fish, not to mention drinking. Besides Tang Xinyan, she had no appetite. The atmosphere was good. Men talk about politics and economy, women talk about beauty and gossip. Xiaotongtong sat beside her mother and ate happily. After dinner, Gu Jingting, Tang Jiyang and his son, as well as Du Yunhao, go to the study to have tea and play chess. Lin Yike takes Xiao Tongtong to play on the slide swing in the courtyard. Only Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo sit on the sofa in the living room and chat. "You don''t look very well. I don''t think you ate much dongnian in the evening. Are you sick?" Zhou hanruo asked. "I don''t have a good appetite these two days." Tang Xinyan''s tone is indifferent. "Nausea and vomiting? Isn''t it pregnancy? " Zhou hanruo''s eyes fall on Tang Xinyan''s stomach. "I think too much. The great aunt has just left. " Tang Xinyan said feebly. "You''ve only been married for a long time. It''s normal that you haven''t been around for a while. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Zhou hanruo said again. Tang Xinyan''s face was slightly pale, and her mood was not too high. She held her forehead in her hand and said, "when you and my brother gave birth to Tong Tong, you didn''t have such trouble." "At that time, we didn''t think about the problem of children at all, and we got pregnant inadvertently. You and Du Yunhao are obviously under too much pressure now. The more you want to be pregnant, the more you don''t want to be pregnant. If you calm down, the child will come naturally. " "I hope so." Tang Xinyan sighed. Everyone advised her to be normal, and her ears would be worn out when she heard similar words. There was a brief silence between them, and then they changed the subject. "You know Shen xiaonuo''s" nude photo gate "incident." Zhou hanruo asked. "It''s spread all over the Internet. I don''t think it''s hard to know." Tang Xinyan said. "Du Yunhao, he didn''t talk about it with you." Zhou hanruo asked again. Tang Xinyan shook her head again, "there''s nothing to say. Talking to my current wife about my ex girlfriend, he knows I''m going to be angry. " Zhou hanruo nodded in agreement. The problem between Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao is that Du Yunhao had a love history. Shen xiaonuo, an ex girlfriend, is not light or heavy, and never stops. "Shen xiaonuo is just too confused. Her mother didn''t support her. At the beginning, the company has helped her solve the dispute between mother and daughter, and the public and public opinion are on her side. But she not only didn''t take the opportunity to draw a clear line with her ruthless and insatiable mother, but also has been led by the nose. Now she is ruined. It can only be said that there must be something hateful about poor people. "Zhou hanruo sighed. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan raised her lip slightly, with a light sneer on her lips. "If Shen xiaonuo is a smart man, and everything is clear, Du Yunhao will not break up with her. If they are together, now they should be running all over the floor, and I have nothing to do with them." Tang Xinyan slightly with self mockery, let Zhou hanruo slightly frown. Immediately advised a way: "you don''t think wildly, even if Zhou hanruo didn''t drag the mother of hindrance.". She and Du Yunhao may not be able to last long. There is a big gap between them in their status. They grow up in different environments and ways of thinking, and even have different views. They can''t last long. Do you think that marriage can be sustained only by love! What''s more, in my opinion, Du Yunhao may not have loved Shen xiaonuo much at the beginning. If he really loved Shen xiaonuo, life and death are inseparable. With Du Yunhao''s shrewdness, he may not have been able to think of a way to suppress Shen xiaonuo''s mother. And in order not to cause trouble, he chose to break up with Shen xiaonuo. How much love can he have? At best, it''s just a young impulse. " Zhou hanruo finished, reached out and patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder, "well, don''t bother yourself. Now, Shen xiaonuo has this kind of thing, she probably can''t stay in China. In the future, you should be able to keep your ears clean. " Tang Xinyan''s frowning brow never stretched out. She replied indifferently, "I hope so." As the night deepened, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan left the Tang family. Du Yunhao drives Tang Xinyan back to the apartment. After returning home, Tang Xinyan takes a bath and falls directly on the bed. She is tired, upset and uneasy. Now she is troubled by too many negative emotions. She just wants to have a good sleep and doesn''t think about anything. Tang Xinyan is wrapped in a quilt and buries her head in the pillow. Her long black hair is scattered randomly. Later, Du Yunhao also took a bath and went to bed. His body is still wet with moisture, half sitting on the edge of the bed, intimate and natural hand stroking her long soft hair. "Did you sleep?" Du Yunhao asked in a warm voice. "Well." Tang Xinyan is stuffy to answer a voice, gently moved a body, turn back, lift a Mou to see to him, there is light daze and exhaustion in the MOU. Du Yunhao''s palm caressed her cheek. "Shanshan, don''t you want to tell me anything?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan blinked her thick long eyelashes and said without emotion: "do you think I would like to discuss Shen xiaonuo with you?" Du Yunhao finished, but sighed, "I don''t want to talk about her with you. I just want to tell you that this person will not disturb our life any more. I have asked Chu bin to send her abroad. " Du Yun ha words fall, but see Tang Xinyan open eyes, looking at him in consternation, in addition to consternation, eyes also mixed with other complex emotions. Tang Xinyan deeply coagulated his half ring, raised the corner of the lip, sneered. In the evening, Zhou hanruo just told her that going abroad is the best choice for Shen xiaonuo. Tang Xinyan just didn''t expect that the person who escorted Shen xiaonuo abroad was Du Yunhao. He''s a good ex boyfriend. He''s really affectionate. "Going abroad? Very good. Where are you going to send your first girlfriend? America or Europe? Du''s industries and projects are all over the world. Is it possible that the houses, cars and servants there are ready for Shen xiaonuo. Your ex boyfriend has done his utmost. Shen xiaonuo has nothing to repay in his life, so he just agrees with each other. " The more Tang Xinyan said, the more annoyed she was. After that, she turned her back and ignored him. She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She''s in a bad mood recently, and even can''t control her mood. Tang Xinyan is sulking with a quilt, while Du Yunhao is still staring at her back in a daze. Du Yunhao really didn''t expect that she would misunderstand him like this. He asked people to leave Shen xiaonuo abroad to live and die, but she thought that he arranged for Shen xiaonuo to go abroad to enjoy her happiness. Du Yunhao sighed heavily and helplessly. Then, he stretched out his arm and hugged her from behind. He said with a low smile, "no matter how much the assets of the Du family are, they are all Mrs. Du''s. other women don''t have a share. Even I work for you." Tang Xinyan still ignores him, but she doesn''t push him away. Du Yunhao''s warm palm rubbed her head, and her tone was doting. He continued: "I don''t know what''s in your little head. How can you think so. Before today''s incident broke out, I had asked Chu bin to send her abroad. As for where to send, I didn''t ask, just told Chubin don''t let her come back "Are you willing if she doesn''t come back?" Tang Xinyan silent half ring, just sour mouth. "It''s only you that can make me reluctant." Du Yunhao''s arm encircled her waist, and if she sighed like nothing, "Shanshan, can you be more confident? You are always in my heart Tang Xinyan after a long silence, finally turned around, obediently into his chest, "maybe, I care too much about it." "Shanshan, I care about you as well." Du Yunhao finished, bowed his head and forced a kiss on her lips, seriously said, "Shanshan, let''s have a child."As long as they have children, they will have emotional sustenance, and the focus of life will shift to the children, so they will not be easily interfered by those irrelevant people. But he didn''t mention the child. When he mentioned the child, Tang Xinyan was discouraged. "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that I can''t have it." She said. "If we don''t get pregnant, it can only prove that we don''t work hard enough." Du Yunhao''s palm holds up her face, ambiguous low smile, "your relatives, go, now try hard." "Relatives just left, it''s not ovulation, no matter how hard you try..." Tang Xinyan did not finish, he was kissing lips, Du Yunhao a turn over, directly put her under the body. Chapter 1398 A lingering emotional cloud rain, Tang Xinyan pillow in Du Yunhao''s leg, blinking a pair of bright eyes. Du Yunhao sat on the head of the bed, looking at her pillow on his body, but stretched out his legs, a pair of beautiful slender white legs, pasted on the wall, the body formed a semi inverted state. Du Yunhao Du Yunhao was a little embarrassed and asked, "where did you learn all this from?" "I saw it in the book." Tang Xinyan solemnly replied: "it is said in the book that handstand after husband and wife share the same room helps to improve the probability of pregnancy." "You''re not safe today. Handstand is useless. Don''t toss about." Du Yunhao said. "There are times when the safety period is not allowed. In case you are pregnant this time." Tang Xinyan said, and continued to seriously maintain the posture of standing on the wall. Du Yunhao looked at her and felt hard. Tang Xinyan very stubborn handstand for nearly an hour, just obediently lying in bed. "Do you want a bath?" Du Yunhao asked, although it was a question, when he spoke, he had put his arm around her slender waist. Tang Xinyan is carried into the bathroom by him and sits on the edge of the bathtub. She watched him put the bathtub full of water, and carefully tried the water temperature, then said, "I wash myself, you go out." "I want to wash it, too." Du Yunhao looked at her and said seriously. "There''s a bathroom downstairs, too. You wash downstairs. " Tang Xinyan replied. She didn''t want to go on with him. Du Shao has a long holiday recently, but she has to get up early to work as a lawyer tomorrow. "Wash together, don''t waste water." Du Yunhao hook lip a smile, already pasted up. Tang Xinyan refuses. Two people are pulling in the bathroom. Tang Xinyan accidentally touches the switch of the shower. The water drips down from the top of her head. She can''t help but get wet with her clothes and hair. Then, the scene became more ambiguous. Du Yunhao''s long finger hooked her chin, evil spirit low smile, "intentional? Wet temptation? " Tang Xinyan has a feeling that she has nothing to say. She thinks that dugongzi has learned badly recently. In the end, she pushed and let him succeed. Fortunately, Du Yunhao is very gentle, entanglement time is not urgent, did not let her feel uncomfortable. When Tang Xinyan is taken out of the bathroom by Du Yunhao, she has no strength, and the whole person is pasted on his chest. Du Yunhao carefully holds her back to bed. Tang Xinyan plunges into the quilt. Her eyes are too sleepy to open. She just wants to have a good sleep. Du Yunhao brought a hair dryer, sat down beside the bed, carefully blowing her hair. The warm air of the hair dryer is very comfortable on her head. Du Yunhao''s slender fingertips pass through her long hair, and her movements are careful and gentle. When he helps her dry her hair, he finds that Tang Xinyan has fallen asleep. Du Yunhao had no choice but to smile. She gently kisses her head on her forehead and says, "good night." Two people embrace and sleep, Tang Xinyan sleep very deep, the next day, unexpectedly get up late. She sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes, sleepily picked up the cell phone on the bedside table, it was already nine o''clock. Tang Xinyan immediately at will, lift the quilt to get out of bed. She sat by the bed, inadvertently looking back, found a bright red bloodstain on the sheet. Tang Xinyan frowns slightly. When she gets out of bed, she goes directly into the bathroom and finds that there is blood on her underwear. It''s obviously not a good phenomenon that the aunt who just left came back to visit again. Tang Xinyan put on her underwear again and turned out her sanitary napkin. Then, he went back to the room, pulled off the blood stained sheets and threw them into the laundry. Du Yunhao has the habit of running in the morning. When he comes back from outside, he happens to see Tang Xinyan changing the sheets. You know Miss Tang seldom does housework. It''s the first time for her to change the sheets. "The sun''s coming out of nianbian? Miss Tang wants to be a good wife and mother Du Yunhao stood at the door and joked casually. Then, he walked over and spread the clean sheets on the bed with Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan sat on the newly made sheet and sighed softly, "I want to be a good mother. Then we have to have children." "Sooner or later. What''s the rush Du yunhaowen smiles and rubs her head. But Tang Xinyan tightly pursed her red lips, feeling inexplicably depressed. This month''s repeated visits by my aunt clearly showed that there was something wrong with her health. Menstruation may not be a big problem, but it will definitely affect the child. She wants to recuperate her body, wait until her menstrual period is adjusted, and then get pregnant again. She doesn''t know how much time it will take. She wants to be a mother. She has to wait. Tang Xinyan sighed weakly. Then she shook her head. She didn''t want to think about these troubles. "Do you have breakfast? I''m hungry. " She looked at Du Yunhao and asked. "Well, I bought the steamed buns and porridge from the breakfast shop you like. After dinner, I''ll take you to the law firm." Du Yunhao said gently.Tang Xinyan nodded and went downstairs to have breakfast with Du Yunhao. However, Tang Xinyan still has no appetite. After eating two small steamed buns and drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, she feels a little nauseous. So she put down her chopsticks. "What''s the matter? Or no appetite? " Du Yunhao looked at her with a slight frown, and his eyebrows were all concerned and worried. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded truthfully. "I''d better go to the hospital and have a check." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan nodded, this time did not refuse, "I made an appointment with a client in the morning, and then went to the hospital for examination in the afternoon." "I have to go to the company in the morning. I have some documents to sign. Call me when you''re busy, and I''ll pick you up at the law firm. " Du Yunhao said. "I can do it myself. You don''t have to accompany me to the hospital." Tang Xinyan said. Du Yunhao didn''t give her the chance to refute. He rubbed her head and said, "good." He said good, naturally is to let her obedient meaning. Tang Xinyan doesn''t retort any more. After breakfast, Du Yunhao drives her to the law firm. Tang Xinyan walked into the law firm and went through the whole file. She even sorted out the details clearly, waiting for the client to come and negotiate. However, Li Xin suddenly told her: "the client just called and said that he couldn''t spare time in the morning, so he didn''t come." Tang Xinyan As a lawyer, Tang Xinyan is rarely stood up. After all, people who sue tend to be more anxious than her lawyer. This is the first time I''ve met a client who didn''t care about the case. "I don''t want the custody of my children because I''m so careless?" Tang Xinyan shook her head helplessly and put the file aside. This time, she took on a child snatching case. Her client got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a child in a foreign country. Soon after returning home, the father of the child came to the door, so there was a custody dispute, and then the case was handed over to Tang Xinyan. Li Xin leaned against the door, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve already checked. The man is the boss of a technology company, and he has a lot of money. Maybe it''s a fake lawsuit. If you want to rely on your mother and your son, it''s true. The man has a fiancee now and will get married at the end of the year. It''s a coincidence that our client didn''t come back early or late, but when the man wanted to get married, he came back with his children. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan almost frowned subconsciously. He said: "since we have found so many, we will go to have a good look at the reasons why the party suddenly returned home. I don''t want to guess my client maliciously without any evidence. And as a mother, no one has the heart to use their children as chips. " After hearing this, Li Xin shrugged and turned to go out. Li Xin thinks that Tang Xinyan has some problems recently. Mother''s love is rampant even before we have children. Because the client broke the appointment, Tang Xinyan did not continue to stay in the law firm. It suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t bring the medical record book with her, so she took a taxi to her apartment first. Tang Xinyan returns home, finds out the last examination report and medical record book from the cabinet, and plans to go to the hospital in the afternoon for another comprehensive examination. She put the information into her bag, took out her mobile phone, and was about to call Du Yunhao, telling her that she had gone home. However, she didn''t have time to dial, but her mobile phone rang at this time, and the mobile phone showed that it was express delivery. Tang Xinyan answers the phone, and sure enough, the other party is a courier of an express company, asking for her doorbell number. Tang Xinyan reported a series of numbers, and then cut off the phone. She doesn''t often shop online, but occasionally she does. Then the doorbell rang. Tang Xinyan went to the door and pressed the key to open the door. She just finished pressing the button, then the door was knocked from the outside, the courier''s speed is really fast enough. Tang Xinyan opens the door directly. However, it is Shen xiaonuo, not the courier, who stands outside. Shen xiaonuo is wearing an elegant white dress with long black hair. She seems to like long skirts very much, and long skirts are in line with her temperament. However, today''s Shen xiaonuo has no temperament at all. His thin cheeks are sunken, his eyes are big and empty, and his thin lips are a little mean. Tang Xinyan sees that the person outside the door is Shen xiaonuo. She frowns slightly and subconsciously wants to close the door. However, Shen xiaonuo suddenly reaches out his hand to block the door and stops Tang Xinyan from closing the door. Shen xiaonuo''s strength seems to be particularly big, and he pushes the door open. Tang Xinyan staggers back two steps and nearly falls to the ground. It is reasonable to say that Tang Xinyan is also a bit of a hand, not someone who can fall down with a push. However, Tang Xinyan''s health is really uncomfortable recently. She not only has no appetite, but also often feels nauseous. She always feels powerless. Tang Xinyan bumps into the furniture behind her and reaches out to hold the wall on one side in time. Fortunately, she doesn''t fall down. However, Shen xiaonuo has come in. And, sit down on the sofa in the living room.Tang Xinyan frowned at her and said in a cold voice, "this is my home. You are not welcome. Please go out at once." "If I don''t go, what can you do to me?" Shen xiaonuo said with a smile. She has a skinny face and looks ferocious when she smiles. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to quarrel with her, so she can only continue to say: "Shen xiaonuo, you have read books and received higher education, so you should not be law blind. If you come uninvited and break into a private house, you should bear legal responsibility. " "I''m a lawyer. I''m very eloquent. But now that I''m so infamous, I''m afraid of going to jail. " Shen xiaonuo slowly said, slowly picked up the fruit plate on the table said, eat up. Chapter 1399 Tang Xinyan looks at Shen xiaonuo and regards her home as her own. She is really speechless. Shen xiaonuo, whom Tang Xinyan once saw, was pure and amiable, weak and shy. She was the kind of woman that men would like to hold her in the palm of their hands. Now Shen xiaonuo has no relationship with pure and amiable, and is no longer weak and shy, but has no face and no skin. In the glazed fruit tray on the tea table, there are all kinds of imported fruits, which look very delicious. It''s not the season for chelizi now, but in Tang Xinyan''s fruit plate, chelizi is big, round and red. Because Tang Xinyan likes it, all kinds of fruits at home have never been broken. Du Yunhao sent people by air from Thailand. Shen xiaonuo picked up a beautiful and attractive chelizi with two fingers, and his eyes were fixed on it, with cold light in his eyes. "Yun Hao is always nice to the women who follow him. At the beginning, when I was with him, he was also very kind to me. He bought me imported fruits, limited edition clothes and bags, jewelry, took me to various banquets, and even was very kind to my family. He gave my mother living expenses and provided for my brother to study... " "I don''t want to know about you together. Du Yunhao is with me now, he is my husband, and you have already become the past tense. Shen xiaonuo, are you finished? Please leave now, or I''ll call the police. If you go by yourself, you can save face. If you are taken away by the police, you will be embarrassed. " Tang Xinyan said with a cold face. Shen xiaonuo smiles, not only doesn''t mean to leave, but instead reaches out to pick up the fruit knife from the fruit plate, and an imported snake fruit, slowly peels the fruit. She said slowly as she peeled the fruit. "Do you want me to be afraid and embarrassed now? You should have seen those pictures. I was threatened by those people and took those naked photos. They asked me for five million yuan. If they didn''t get the money, they would send these photos online and make them public. It''s only five million. For Du Yunhao, it''s just a little money. I thought he would help me. He used to help me. I was bullied by my classmates. He stood in front of me and took out his anger for me. When I was working, I was made difficult by my clients, and it was he who helped me out. My mother and brother came to me when they were in trouble. It was Yun Hao who gave them money to make a good life But, this time, he did not help! I said clearly that if he didn''t care about me, I would be ruined and I would not live. Why didn''t he help me Shen xiaonuo''s voice is particularly sharp, said finally, it was a bit hysterical. Tang Xinyan looks at her and thinks she is hateful and pitiful. "Why do you think Du Yunhao will help you? It''s five million. Do you know how long it takes for the average person to earn five million. Even if, for Du Yunhao, it''s not a big sum, but he''s not a charity. Why should he give it to you? " "Because he loves me, and I love him! He used to help me all the time Shen xiaonuo roared back. "That was before. Before, you were friends and girlfriends. He liked you and was willing to protect you. But you and your family are insatiable and greedy. So, he and you break up, because no one will unconditionally assume another person''s life. Now, he doesn''t love you anymore. There is no relationship between you. He has no responsibility to help you. He''s my husband, and what he''s responsible for now is our marriage. " Tang Xinyan said calmly. "Husband, marriage? Why does he want to marry another woman? He loves me Shen xiaonuo almost lost control of roar, hand pointing to Tang Xinyan, "it''s you, you rely on yourself is the miss of the Tang family, noble status, so force Yunhao to marry you. It''s you who stop Yunhao from helping me. You destroy my love and my life In the face of Shen xiaonuo''s unreasonable accusations, Tang Xinyan is too lazy to explain. She even says impatiently, "he doesn''t love you any more. Shen xiaonuo, wake up. It''s not others who destroy your life, but yourself. " Tang Xinyan finish, already don''t want to and Shen xiaonuo this is in the edge of crazy woman continue to waste words. Her mobile phone is on the tea table, and Tang Xinyan walks over to her and wants to pick up her mobile phone to call the police. Since Shen xiaonuo doesn''t want to be shameful, she doesn''t have to give her face. However, when Tang Xinyan comes to the coffee table and is about to reach for her mobile phone, Shen xiaonuo quickly takes the mobile phone from the coffee table and slams it into the corner. The metal mobile phone hits the hard wall and the flashing screen goes out instantly. Shen xiaonuo stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and laughed. "Oh, I''m sorry, but I didn''t catch it. Miss Tang uses such an expensive and high-end mobile phone. It''s really enviable, but it''s too flimsy. " Tang Xinyan opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her. She was already a little angry. Shen xiaonuo''s behavior of publicly dropping her mobile phone has made her unbearable. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to see Shen xiaonuo again for half a moment. She goes directly to Shen xiaonuo, reaches for Shen xiaonuo''s arm and wants to push her out. However, Shen xiaonuo is holding a fruit knife in his hand and stabs Tang Xinyan. Fortunately, Tang Xinyan''s quick reaction, staggering back two steps, blade from her chest dangerous across, also cut off a button of her chest shirt.The button fell on the floor with a snap. Tang Xinyan looked at the button on the ground and was inexplicably afraid. When Shen xiaonuo stabbed her with a knife, she was really clean and unswerving, not just acting. If she didn''t react quickly just now, I''m afraid she''s already seen blood. "Shen xiaonuo, are you crazy?" Tang Xinyan stares at Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo clenches the fruit knife in his hand. The tip of the knife is still facing Tang Xinyan''s direction, sharp and seeping laughter. "Am I crazy? I''m crazy, and you''re driving me crazy. Crazy. Yeah. There is no legal liability for a madman to kill a person! " Shen xiaonuo finish, and like the direction of Tang Xinyan rushed in the past. It is reasonable to say that Tang Xinyan has some skills. It should be easy to deal with Shen xiaonuo who has no power to bind a chicken. However, Tang Xinyan is not in good health recently. She always feels sick and has no strength all over. Besides, Shen xiaonuo is holding a knife in his hand, and Tang Xinyan has to avoid Shen xiaonuo''s sharp weapon. Two people tear together. Shen xiaonuo''s knife stabs Tang Xinyan''s stomach. Tang Xinyan grabs her hand and resists. "Shen xiaonuo, calm down. Killing people pays for their lives. The law is not a decoration!" Tang Xinyan''s forehead has begun to sweat, so she can only try to reason with Shen xiaonuo. But Shen xiaonuo is already in a state of half madness and can''t listen to anything. On the contrary, there is a sense of superiority. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. She looks like a ghost now. What''s terrible about her? It''s the young lady of the Tang family who is afraid. "Is Miss Tang afraid? Yes, Miss Tang was born in a noble family. How valuable her life is. I''m Shen xiaonuo. I''ll pay for Miss Tang''s life, but I''ve made money. " Shen xiaonuo still stabs Tang Xinyan with his knife as he speaks. Shen xiaonuo''s fruit knife is less than one centimeter away from Tang Xinyan''s stomach, and he is about to stab her. Probably, people are afraid of death. Tang Xinyan really doesn''t want to die at all. She is still so young, she hasn''t been filial to her parents, she doesn''t have her own children, and she hasn''t had enough with Du Yunhao. In the face of danger and death, people can stimulate their potential. Tang Xinyan tries her best to push Shen xiaonuo''s fruit knife away. However, what she didn''t expect was that Shen xiaonuo suddenly turned the blade to herself. When Tang Xinyan finds something wrong, it''s too late to stop her strength. The fruit knife is directly inserted into Shen xiaonuo''s stomach, and the blood keeps flowing along the blade. Dyed Shen xiaonuo''s skirt red. Tang Xinyan''s hand is also stained with blood. She is so scared that she falls to the ground and the whole person is confused. The smell of blood kept drilling into her nose, which made her feel nauseous. And Shen xiaonuo was stabbed, probably because of the pain of the wound, her forehead took out a layer of cold sweat, but sneer, eyes gloomy looking at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan''s mind is blank for a moment. Before she can react, the courier suddenly appears at the door and just sees a scene inside the house. The mail in her hand falls to the ground with a bang. Shen xiaonuo saw the courier, immediately exclaimed, "help, help, kill!" She cried, covering her bleeding stomach and climbing in the direction of the courier. Courier see such a scene, obviously also scared not light, panic out of the mobile phone, call the police. "Help, help, please help me She, she''s going to kill me Shen xiaonuo staggers to the courier. His bloody hand grabs the courier and says chokingly. Sitting on the floor, Tang Xinyan finally realizes that she has fallen into Shen xiaonuo''s trap. Shen xiaonuo''s bitter plan is really wonderful. There was only the only witness of the courier at the scene, and what the witness saw was the picture of Shen xiaonuo injured. Tang Xinyan was almost speechless. The courier called 110 and 120 ambulance. While waiting, the courier is always by Shen xiaonuo''s side, but he looks at Tang Xinyan warily, as if he is afraid that she will hurt others with a knife again. Shen xiaonuo spread out on the ground, holding the courier''s hand, with tears, pitifully said: "I, am I going to die?" "No, you won''t die. I''ve called an ambulance, and it''ll be there in a minute "I''m in pain. I may really die, brother. If, if I die, you must help me and point out the murderer for me. Even if I go to heaven, I can still close my eyes." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan couldn''t help sneering, "Shen xiaonuo, how can a person like you go to heaven? You should go to hell." Tang Xinyan raises her eyes, looks at Shen xiaonuo calmly and coldly, and asks: "Shen xiaonuo, what''s good for you to frame me? Can you be with Du Yunhao when I''m in prison? It''s fantastic. " Chapter 1400 Shen xiaonuo still collapsed on the ground, covering the wound with his hand, probably because he lost too much blood and his face was very pale. She looked very weak and innocent. She blinked and said pitifully, "you, what do you say? I can''t understand you at all." Tang Xinyan stands up from the floor. Even though she is already in a weak position, she still stands straight and looks down at Shen xiaonuo with a sneer on her lips. "She deserves to be an actor. I can''t help clapping and exclaiming. I hope your self directed and self performed play can be successfully completed. " Shen xiaonuo tightly pursed his lips and looked at Tang Xinyan coldly, but his eyes flashed with the color of success. Subsequently, ambulances and police cars arrived one after another. The medical staff and the police all came. The medical staff carried the injured Shen xiaonuo on the stretcher for the first time, while the police routinely asked about the situation. The courier told the police everything he saw, claiming that he saw Tang Xinyan stabbing Shen xiaonuo with a knife. If he didn''t arrive in time, Shen xiaonuo would have been killed by Tang Xinyan. "This lady, please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation." A policeman came over and said to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan didn''t say anything, just nodded indifferently and followed the police to go out. Tang Xinyan is a lawyer, and no one knows the process better than her. What she says to the police now is a waste of words. It''s better for her to save her strength and think about what to say when recording a confession. She followed the police out of the apartment, take the elevator downstairs, has been slightly hanging head, abnormal silence. Until this moment, Tang Xinyan''s mind is still a bit chaotic. What just happened is like playing a movie repeatedly in her mind. Two policemen stood beside her, watching and monitoring her. Her current identity has been equivalent to a suspect. Tang Xinyan followed the police out of the apartment building, just to see Shen xiaonuo was carried to the ambulance. When she passes by Shen xiaonuo, she stops subconsciously and looks at Shen xiaonuo. "What you''re doing now is just doing harm to others but not to yourself." After hearing this, Shen xiaonuo sat up from the stretcher and approached Tang Xinyan. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "so what! As long as you''re in jail, it''s worth the knife. Miss Tang is a lawyer. You should know that if you attempt to kill someone, you will be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment. Ten years, the best years are spent in prison. Do you think Yun Hao can wait for you so long? There are so many temptations outside. I don''t believe that a man with strong blood can always guard for you. Tang Xinyan, you can''t get what I can''t get. " Shen xiaonuo''s mouth was smiling. After saying these words, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and fell on the stretcher again, covering his abdominal wound with his hand. Ouch, ouch, ouch. Tang Xinyan stops in the same place, only feels that her legs are as heavy as lead, and she can''t step away. The police behind her probably felt that she was dawdling and reached out to push her. Finally, Tang Xinyan was pushed into the police car and taken to the police station. After working, Tang Xinyan didn''t know how many times she had been in the police station, but it was her first time as a suspect. She was taken into a closed room where a policewoman was responsible for taking statements. Until this moment, Tang Xinyan''s brain still can''t calm down. She looks up at the cold walls and doesn''t know how she got into such a situation. The abdomen inexplicably some faint pain, she stretched out her hand to cover the stomach, face slightly pale. Police have a lot of things to do every day, will not waste too much time with her, and then began to ask and urge her to answer. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know what to say. The onlookers see clearly and the audience is confused. When she is a lawyer, she can calmly analyze the advantages and disadvantages for her clients, but when it''s her turn, she is ignorant. Therefore, she can only tell the truth, trying to recall every detail of the incident, the time from the beginning to the end of the narrative. The policewoman''s face was expressionless, and Tang Xinyan couldn''t see whether she believed what she said. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not. It''s the judge and the evidence that can finally convict her. Female police record, routine let Tang Xinyan signature. Tang Xinyan, holding a black carbon pen, roughly looks at the content and signs her name in the end. Tang Xinyan handed the signed document to the policewoman and said, "can I call my family and lawyer?" This is the right Tang Xinyan can exercise, female police naturally will not embarrass her, nodded and said, "yes." Tang Xinyan takes out her mobile phone and dials the number after a short hesitation. Her first call was to Yang Jie. And the second call, called Du Yunhao. The phone rang twice, and then it was connected. Du Yunhao''s voice was warm and low. "Shanshan, I''m on my way to the law firm. Are you finished?" "I''m in the city." Tang Xinyan replied calmly.At the other end of the phone, there was obviously a short silence. Then, Du Yunhao replied, "I''ll go to pick you up." Hang up the phone, Tang Xinyan feel a little complicated. She doesn''t know if Du Yunhao thought that she had an accident. Maybe he just thought that she would go to the Municipal Bureau to handle the case. Before the lawyer comes, Tang Xinyan will still stay here. Oh, maybe she''ll be in custody until the case is investigated. intentional homicide is a serious criminal case. According to the regulations, the suspect is not allowed to be bailed. Tang Xinyan is held in a room alone. The room is very small, only a few square meters. There is almost no extra space except for the bed. The window is very small, and the air circulation is poor. The oppressive environment makes Tang Xinyan feel a little out of breath. Tang Xinyan sat down beside the bed, covering her heart with her hand, panting, sweating slightly on her forehead. It wasn''t long before footsteps came outside, and then the door opened. Two policewomen said to her solemnly, "Tang Xinyan, your lawyer has arrived." Tang Xinyan nodded, got up from the bed and went out with the police. Du Yunhao and Yang Jie arrived at the Municipal Bureau almost at the same time. Tang Xinyan meets Yang Jie first. She and Yang Jie sat face to face across the iron window. Tang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at Yang Jie outside the iron window. Her heart was sour and complicated, even in a trance. How could she let herself fall into this situation step by step? It''s so sad and ridiculous. "Shanshan, are you ok?" Yang Jie asked with a worried face. Tang Xinyan shakes her head and says to herself, "a lawyer is locked in the Bureau as a murder suspect. How can I be better. Director, I''m not letting you down. " Yang Jie said with a gloomy face: "don''t say such words. No one can live a lifetime without loss. In the future, you''ll have a longer memory, and you''ll gain wisdom by taking a cut. " "I hope there''s more to come." Tang Xinyan hooks the corner of her lips and returns. "Shanshan, the current situation is not so pessimistic." Yang Jie said. Tang Xinyan shakes her head. She is a lawyer and has her own professional judgment. Tang Xinyan has to admit that Shen xiaonuo''s bitter plot is impeccable, and she is almost speechless. "You don''t have to comfort me. I know very well that it''s hard for me to withdraw from this case." Tang Xinyan said. "I have seen the police record for you. The whole story is complete. There are no loopholes or unreasonable places. In general, as long as it is completely logical, it can be judged as a fact. " Yang Jie comforted. Tang Xinyan can''t help shaking her head. "Even if it''s reasonable, it''s my one-sided view. I don''t have any evidence to prove that what I said is true. And I guess Shen xiaonuo''s words should be reasonable. After all, she is Du Yunhao''s first girlfriend. It''s normal that there is a contradiction between my first girlfriend and my current wife. She can say that I killed her out of jealousy and out of control. And the courier, who appeared at the right time, became the only witness at the scene. At present, I am very passive. " Yang Jie is almost habitual frown, she has to admit that Tang Xinyan is really skilful, her analysis and inference almost impeccable. Before Yang Jie came, he also saw the police''s notes for Shen xiaonuo. Shen xiaonuo''s words were almost the same as Tang Xinyan''s. Yang Jie also tries to find flaws in Shen xiaonuo''s notes, but as Tang Xinyan said, Shen xiaonuo''s identity as her first girlfriend is a good card, which can perfectly explain all the conflicts. "Shanshan, do you remember what I said to you?" Yang Jie asked. Tang Xinyan slightly Leng for a while, and then, slowly replied: "you once said, there is only one truth, false can never come true." "Yes. Fake is always fake. As long as it''s a fabrication, there will be flaws. You can rest assured that I will help you get rid of the crime. " Yang Jie said solemnly. "I believe you." Tang Xinyan curved her lips and her smile was very light. After Yang Jie leaves, Tang Xinyan meets Du Yunhao again. When they went out in the morning, they still talked about going to the hospital for examination in the afternoon. Now, their husband and wife are separated by an iron window, one in and one out. Tang Xinyan thought that if this picture was taken, it would be ironic. Du Yunhao deeply gathered his eyebrows, hiding a lot of emotions. In fact, his mood at this time is not calm, this kind of thing, completely in Du Yunhao unexpected. He clearly has asked Chubin to send Shen xiaonuo abroad, and even sent people to stare at Shen xiaonuo''s every move. However, Shen xiaonuo is out of the sight of those people and finds Tang Xinyan. At this time Du Yunhao has been trying to keep calm. He and Tang Xinyan gaze at each other and fall into a short silence. Tang Xinyan breathed deeply and took the lead in saying, "I didn''t kill her." "Well, I know." Du Yunhao nodded. He has already understood the course of things, and has to admit that Shen xiaonuo is smart, but she is so smart, he will make her pay the price."Do you believe me?" Tang Xinyan added. "You are my wife. I don''t believe you. Do you believe others?" Du Yunhao returned. Chapter 1401 "She''s no one else. She''s the first woman you fall in love with." Tang Xinyan looks at Du Yunhao with calm and gloomy eyes. "You always say to me that Shen xiaonuo is an irrelevant person, but this irrelevant person has repeatedly appeared in my sight, disturbing my life. Now, it''s even making me fall into such a situation. It''s the first time I''ve been locked up in the Bureau when I''m so old. I don''t know if I can go out again. Du Yunhao, when will this farce end? If the relationship between us is over, she can let me go. " "Shanshan..." Du Yunhao looks gloomy and tries to explain, but is interrupted by Tang Xinyan again. "Du Yunhao." Tang Xinyan looked into his eyes, eyes flashing Yingying tears, word by word said: "the vast sea of people, it is not easy to meet a loved one. I always thought, like a person should always be with him. It turns out that I think of my feelings too simply. I like you, but before me, you also like other people. It''s easy to get entangled in this kind of feeling. " "Do you think I''m entangled with her?" Du Yunhao looked at her and said. "What''s the difference between you and her or between her and you. After all, it''s tangled. " Tang Xinyan replied. "So?" Du Yunhao asked, "because of a Shen xiaonuo, you want to give up on me, don''t you?" Du Yunhao finish, can''t help bending lips sneer. Is it a play directed and performed by Shen xiaonuo that is too destructive? Or is the relationship between him and Tang Xinyan too fragile? In the eyes of some people, the love between Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan is the love between the prince and the princess, which is too smooth all the way. And such feelings, is not itself unable to withstand the storm. Each other''s eyes are deeply staring at each other, as if want to see through each other''s heart. Tang Xinyan moved her lips, and finally she was reluctant to say the words of separation. Finally, her voice choked and said, "Du Yunhao, I''m really tired." Du Yunhao''s eyes are slightly red. He never thought that a Shen xiaonuo could stir the world. He is not tired. But tired is not the reason to give up, he was reluctant to give up this relationship. Only he knows how much Du Yunhao loves Tang Xinyan. "Shanshan, I''m sorry." Du Yunhao said in a low voice. It''s really his fault that he didn''t handle Shen xiaonuo''s affairs well. Tang Xinyan shakes her head powerlessly. She doesn''t want to hear him apologize any more. "Shanshan, I''ll take care of this. This is the last time, I promise. " Du Yunhao said solemnly. Just like when he married her, he promised to give her happiness. Tang Xinyan tightly pursed her pale thin lips and closed her eyes. "Shanshan, I can promise you anything except breaking up. Shanshan, I can''t live without you. " Du Yunhao said almost word by word, his voice trembled slightly. Mr. Du seldom lost control of his emotions. In this world, there is always a person who is unbearable in life, who is integrated into the heart and blood, can''t afford to lose, and can''t lose. Tang Xinyan still did not speak, quietly looking at him, quietly tears, and then, directly stood up and left. Du Yunhao watched her figure disappear in the iron window, hanging on the side of the palm, slowly clenching into a fist, the blue blood vessels on the back of the hand raised. He walked out of the market, the Secretary and Chu bin were there. "I''ll bail my wife right away. I''ll take her home before dark." Du Yunhao said to his secretary as he walked down the steps. The secretary was obviously stunned. He had just asked the police about bail, and his reply was: no bail. He also consulted Yang LV, but Yang Jie gave him a word: "go and ask President Du." As a result, the Secretary said to Du Yunhao in embarrassment, "Mr. Du, I have inquired about it. The police said that his wife''s situation is a serious crime and he is not allowed to be on bail." Du Yunhao stopped and looked at him coldly, "do you think I''m law blind, or do you think I''m trying to embarrass you?" The Secretary bowed his head and did not dare to utter a word. Du Yunhao has always been a good tempered boss. Even if he makes a small mistake, he seldom loses his temper as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation. But always does not lose temper the person, when is angry only then more lets the human feel terrifying. Chu bin saw this and sighed, "I''d better go." Du Yunhao didn''t speak and looked at him coldly. Chu bin was flustered by his sharp eyes. He reached for his nose and told his secretary, "go directly to Director Liu of the Municipal Bureau for bail. The wife of the Du family and the eldest lady of the Tang family, he dare not give face to the Tang and Du families. " "I see." With that, the secretary left quickly, not daring to delay. After the secretary left, Du Yunhao sat in the car, Chubin carefully followed up. Du Yunhao straight back against the back of the chair, deep eyes, cold voice asked: "I let you look at people, how do you see?"Chu bin reached out and touched his nose. He felt guilty and whispered back: "my men are all big men. It''s impossible for Lhasa to follow her for 24 hours. She lied that she was going to buy some dongnian before going abroad, so my staff accompanied her to the shopping mall. Unexpectedly, Shen xiaonuo would slip away while going to the bathroom. " Chubin is also quite helpless, he even tickets have been reserved, waiting to send Shen xiaonuo the God of plague to leave. Who would have thought that Shen xiaonuo had so much in her mind. After all, they are not bandits, staring at Shen xiaonuo has been out of line, it is impossible to completely limit her freedom of movement. If he had known that, he should have tied Shen xiaonuo to the plane, so that these things would not happen. But now it''s too late to regret. "Yunhao, what are your plans now?" Chu bin asked tentatively. "First of all, check the people and things related to the whole incident. Shen xiaonuo may not have the ability to do it without any flaws. " Du Yunhao said. Chu bin nodded and immediately ordered people to check. Then, he asked, "if you really can''t find..." Du Yunhao did not squint at the front, the whole person is cold, the voice is no temperature, "there are many ways to deal with a thing. The witness may change his statement at any time, and the plaintiff may withdraw his case. In any way, I want only one result: my wife can never go to jail. " Chu bin silently nodded, indicating that he understood. Du Yunhao has always been very principled in his work. Never touch the bottom line of law and morality, and never use improper means. Now, for the sake of Tang Xinyan, he obviously has no principles. On the other hand, Tang Xinyan was released on bail five hours after she was put into the Municipal Bureau. She came out of the iron doors and saw Du Yunhao standing at the door. He was dressed in a dark read suit with a calm look. Only his eyes showed a little haggard and eager. Du Yunhao saw her come out from the inside and immediately came to her. He could not help but put her tightly in his arms. His lips were close to his ears and his voice was low and gentle: "Shan Shan, don''t be afraid, it''s OK. Let''s go home. " Tang Xinyan leans in his arms, still silent, but her eyelashes are wet. Du Yunhao hugged her tightly, directly picked her up, took a long leg and strode to the outside of the Municipal Bureau. Tang Xinyan didn''t expect that he would hold him like this. After a short period of consternation, her arm slowly wrapped around his neck, her head close to his chest, and let him hold him down the high steps and sit in the car. The car runs smoothly on the wide road. Tang Xinyan looks out of the window blankly. It''s not the way back to the apartment, but the way to the villa. There''s a case of wounding in the apartment. It''s probably sealed off. Tang Xinyan doesn''t want to go back to that place. The car stops at the entrance of the villa. Du Yunhao holds her and goes back to the bedroom through the corridor. Tang Xinyan feels very tired, as if her strength has been drained. She doesn''t want to think about anything, just want to have a good sleep. Tang Xinyan turns over on the bed, turns around and turns her back to Du Yunhao. And Du Yunhao sat beside the bed and carefully covered the quilt for her. He clenched her hand, only feel her fingertips are cold, that chill through the palm, seems to have been passed to his heart, let his heart painfully. "Shanshan." He called her name in a low, tender voice. "Well." Tang Xinyan very light should a, but did not look back at him. Du Yunhao bent down, forehead gently close to her shoulder, gesture a little closer. Tang Xinyan still did not move, so quietly between each other. After a short silence, Du Yunhao opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. "Shanshan, my mother, she just died of my father''s extramarital affair. How could I do it again. I married you because I love you. Even though I know that if I marry a wife with too high status, this marriage may be out of my control, may be restrained, and may have a lot of troubles and troubles, but I still break all the principles and marry you without hesitation. Shanshan, I really love you very much. When I love you with all my strength, I still feel that it is not enough. I wish I could give you the whole world ¡£ I think, as long as I am willing to tolerate, to care, protect you, we can be good, can be together forever. I never thought that a wrong past tense would disturb our lives. It''s ridiculous even to me. " In Du Yunhao''s cognition, the communication between men and women will end completely if it is not suitable. Since then, it has nothing to do with each other. This is the most rational behavior. He never thought Shen xiaonuo would be so difficult. Before, it was just difficult, but now, Shen xiaonuo is just a complete lunatic. Du Yunhao really didn''t expect that things would be completely out of control and get to today''s situation. Tang Xinyan''s back to him, the body keeps shaking, has been trying not to let himself cry, but the pillow has been wet.She slowly turned around and looked at each other. Du Yunhao gazed at her deeply and asked chokingly, "Shanshan, do you still want to believe me?" Tang Xinyan shakes a little and reaches out her hand to touch his cheek. Just as she is about to open her mouth, the door is knocked from the outside. The servant''s voice came in from the outside. It turned out that it was the Tang family. Chapter 1402 When Tang Xinyan is locked up in the Bureau, she hesitates repeatedly, but does not disturb her family. She is worried about the conflict between Tang and Du. She wants to solve her own problems, and does not want her parents and brothers to interfere too much. However, the Tang family has today''s status. They dare not say that they only cover the sky with their hands, but at least they have their eyes on the sky. Tang Xinyan was put into the Bureau. For such a big thing, five hours after the incident, the Tang family could not have received any news. Tang Xinyan''s body is not very comfortable. She doesn''t want to move. Therefore, Du Yunhao went to the door alone to meet people. He carefully covered the quilt for Tang Xinyan, and then quickly went downstairs. Du Yunhao just walked down the stairs, Lin Yi and Tang Jiyang have followed the servant into the living room. When Tang Jiyang saw Du Yunhao, he waved his fist without saying a word. Du Yunhao''s skill is not necessarily worse than Tang Jiyang''s, and his reaction is good enough, but he does not dodge and accepts Tang Jiyang''s fist. Tang Jiyang does not leave a trace of leeway. With a fierce fist, Du Yunhao''s mouth turns blue, and there is a smell of fishy salt between his teeth. A trace of red blood flows down the corner of his mouth. The expression on Du Yunhao''s face didn''t change. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingertips at will. Before he had a chance to speak, Tang Jiyang had reached out and grasped his collar. "Mr. Du is really capable of letting his ex girlfriend send his wife to the Bureau. My sister has never hurt a hair since she was young. You let her stay in the Bureau for more than five hours." Du Yunhao was pulled by Tang Jiyang collar, a silent. No matter what, it''s all his fault this time, and Du Yunhao knows he''s wrong. "All right, let go." Lin Yi is also cold face, scold a way: "all how old person, still learn a kid to fight that set." Lin Yike finished, and Tang Jiyang finally let go. Du Yunhao stepped back, slightly astringed his deep eyes and arranged the neckline without any trace. Lin can also look at Tang Jiyang, eyes finally fell on Du Yunhao, tone is still mild asked, "Shan Shan?" "Shanshan is a little tired. She''s resting upstairs." Du Yunhao returned. Lin Yi nodded and went upstairs to the master bedroom. In the bedroom, Tang Xinyan is lying on her side on the bed, her long black hair is scattered randomly, and her face is particularly pale. Lin Yi also subconsciously frowned and sat down beside the bed. He rubbed Tang Xinyan''s head with his hand. "Why is his face so ugly? Is he not feeling well?" "I have a stomachache." Tang Xinyan said, "the stool in the bureau is cold and hard. It''s so uncomfortable." After hearing this, Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and poked her forehead. "It''s so delicate. You are spoiled. " Tang Xinyan chuckles, moves her body and nests in Lin Yi''s arms. She leaned against her mother''s warm chest and her smile slowly disappeared. For a moment, the house was silent. Lin Yi also doesn''t speak, and quietly embraces his daughter. As a woman, what does she not understand. Her husband''s ex girlfriend can be insignificant or bloody. Shen xiaonuo happens to be the latter. Tang Xinyan grew up with a good journey and hardly knew what a setback was. This time, I hit the iron plate. Maybe they protect Tang Xinyan so well that they lack the judgment of human nature and the most basic vigilance. This long life, always have to experience some big waves, and Shen xiaonuo at best is a small spray. Now, a small wave is coming. For Tang Xinyan, it''s like a big storm. A pale face fell on the bed, as if to experience the end of the world. Tang Xinyan leans in her mother''s warm arms for a while before she lies back in bed. Lin Yike reached out and touched her head, and sighed helplessly: "you, take a cut and gain wisdom. Usually looks very smart, how to make a mistake when the key. Du Yunhao''s first lover, find fault is not once or twice, she came to her door, how you are still a little wary, with a white mess. If I had been as heartless and heartless as you, I would have died many times without any bones left. " Tang Xinyan''s body was still not very comfortable. She covered her stomach with her hand and forced herself to smile. "Where can I have your wrist and lethality? For so many years, my father didn''t dare to have female mosquitoes all the time. One flies over and pinches one, two flies over and pinches one pair." "And the mood to talk to me. I wanted to comfort you, but now I don''t think I need to Lin Yike poked her on the forehead. Tang Xinyan touched the forehead that is poked painful, tiny Du wears lip, a pair of coquettish appearance, ask a way: "Dad? Did you come by yourself? " "Your father went down to investigate these days. He just left last night, and it will take about a month to come back. When he comes back, your case should be solved. Otherwise, your father knows that it''s strange not to break Du Yunhao apart. I came with your brother. ""Here comes my brother?" Tang Xinyan immediately sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "You put my brother and Du Yunhao downstairs. It''s strange if you don''t fight." Lin Yike reached out to stop her, "OK, you stay well. Your brother has a sense of propriety. And your husband, you should teach him a lesson. He may not be wrong in this matter, but he did not handle it properly after all. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded and did not refute. The mother and daughter fell into a short silence. Lin Yi looked at her slightly ugly face and asked anxiously, "is her face so bad that she has been wronged in it?" "You go in and try. I can''t breathe when I''m locked up in a small room." Tang Xinyan complained wrongly. Lin also touched Tang Xinyan''s head helplessly. Although her daughter was a little spoiled, she was always born. Even if Tang Xinyan is wronged by a star and a half, Lin Yike is also distressed by being a mother. "You are not in a good mood and state recently. Come home with me for a few days. It''s convenient for me to take care of you when you are at home. You live here now. I can''t always come here. " The daughter has been married, and her mother-in-law always runs to her daughter''s son-in-law''s house, which is really not good-looking. Lin is also very tactful. However, Tang Xinyan shook her head. "If I don''t go back, this is my home." Lin also picked eyebrows and looked at her. Tang Xinyan micro Du lips, a long sigh, "an accident I ran back to her mother''s home, how to live." Lin Yiwei squints at her as if thinking. "I thought you would annoy Du Yunhao about this." Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and sighed, "I''m really annoyed with him, but I can''t divorce Du Yunhao just because of Shen xiaonuo." In Tang Xinyan''s flashing eyes, she looks slightly complicated. Once upon a time, she thought that marriage was to live together for a lifetime. Since you want to live a lifetime, of course, you should choose a man you like. So, she met Du Yunhao and wanted to be with him. Her vision is not bad, Du Yunhao is really a rare good man. However, where in the world is there a perfect person? Du Yunhao''s origin and family determine his deep character, complicated family relationship and endless first love girlfriend. In general, she really likes him too much, so she has been trying to run in. It''s like a woman choosing a dress. She chooses one she likes, even if it''s not perfect. She opens the thread or loses the button. Because she likes it, she can tolerate it. She was in the Bureau for more than five hours. These five hours are enough to think a lot. There was a moment when she wanted to leave him. Her troubles are all caused by Du Yunhao. As long as she leaves him, will she be free. However, at the thought of leaving Du Yunhao, she felt heartache. There is a person in your heart, as if he has become a part of your body. If you dig it out, if you lose it, you will be in agony. Originally, love a person is like this. Lin Yike sighed, "it seems that you really like Du Yunhao. Now that you are married and grown up, you know how to run a marriage. Well, mom doesn''t care. You should learn to be independent. " "You don''t care. My case is very troublesome. What if I go to prison. If your daughter is in prison, will your face look good? " Tang Xinyan takes Lin Yi''s hand and says. Lin also poked her head and said, "I don''t care about you. It''s a small case. You can solve it yourself." Lin Yike said, raised his arm, looked at the watch, "OK, you have a good rest, I want to go back, I also made an appointment with some friends to have afternoon tea." "Your daughter is going to jail. You are still in the mood for tea. How big is your heart?" Tang Xinyan hums discontentedly. Lin Yike glanced at her with a faint smile. In the present status of the Tang family, Shen xiaonuo is not at the same level as the Tang family. Shen xiaonuo thinks that if he is a little clever, he can trip the eldest miss of the Tang family. He is a bit of a whimsical. This case is to win or lose, but it''s just a matter of face. How can Tang Xinyan really go to prison. After Lin Yi and Tang Jiyang leave, Du Yunhao returns to his room. Tang Xinyan has fallen asleep wrapped in the quilt. Du Yunhao walked over and carefully tucked in the corner for her. The palm gently stroked her forehead, pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, and then lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead. He thought that she must have been scared after being locked up in the Municipal Bureau for more than five hours. "Sleep, baby." He was very close to Tang Xinyan, and her breath fell on her skin. Tang Xinyan didn''t sleep very well, and her thick long eyelashes blinked and opened her eyes. As soon as Tang Xinyan opens her eyes, she sees Du Yunhao''s enlarged handsome face and a bruise on the corner of his mouth. Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and touches the corner of his lip gently with her fingertips.Du Yunhao bent his lips and laughed. The warmth on Jun''s face remained unchanged. "My brother?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao picked the tip of his brow and didn''t speak. "Does it hurt?" Tang Xinyan asked again. Du Yunhao shook his head with a smile, "no pain." "Since Mr. Du is so rough and fleshy, let my brother work harder next time, so that he won''t have a bad memory." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Chapter 1403 Du Yunhao micro coagulation between the eyebrows, with a warm, light should be a voice, "well." Tang Xinyan put her hand around his neck and put her lips on his ear. Her breath fell on the skin between his neck. She felt strange. Tang Xinyan''s lips were close to his ears and whispered: "Du Yunhao, I believe you. But remember, this is the last time. " Du Yunhao''s body slightly stiff, arm tightly around her waist, head buried in her neck nest, dignified should be a, "HMM." Tang Xinyan''s head rubbed in his chest. She was very tired. She even yawned. "Yunhao, I''m so sleepy. I want to have a good sleep." "Well, you have a good rest. I''m guarding here." Du Yunhao deeply coagulated her and said. Tang Xinyan smiles and shakes her head, "you don''t have to look at me all the time. I won''t lose it." Du Yunhao clenched her hand, a pair of really afraid she will lose the appearance. Tang Xinyan laughs, tone soft said: "husband, I want to drink porridge, south of the city that porridge shop, you pack for me, OK?" "Well. Good Du Yunhao should way, lowered head to peck lightly on her lip. "Good, have a good sleep." Tang Xinyan nodded, turned over, looked for a more comfortable posture, closed her slightly heavy eyelids, and soon fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Du Yunhao stood up and walked out of the room. He went downstairs along the solid wood stairs. In the living room on the first floor, Chu bin was sitting on the sofa. Chu bin has always been lazy, but he has been more cautious recently. He probably knows that he has made a mistake. Du Yunhao sat down on the sofa opposite him, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "have you found out?" "Well." Chu bin nodded, "before and after the incident, everything has been checked. The courier is involved with Shen xiaonuo. I checked carefully. The courier is a fan of Shen xiaonuo. His dormitory is full of posters of Shen xiaonuo. They have call records. I also found out that two days before the incident, the courier opened a room in a convenient hotel with his ID card. I checked the surveillance video of that day. His female companion was wearing a hat, mask and sunglasses and was wrapped so tightly that she was obviously afraid of being recognized. Although I can''t see my face, I''m quite like Shen xiaonuo. " Although Chu Bin said it was very similar, he never spoke in a disorderly way, which was basically certain. In fact, Chubin is not worth it for Du Yunhao. Although she is an ex girlfriend, Shen xiaonuo has been reduced to opening a room with a courier. Chubin is a little disgusted when she thinks about it. Du Yunhao is still expressionless. He doesn''t care who Shen xiaonuo sleeps with, but Shen xiaonuo wants to influence and destroy his family. He won''t tolerate it any more. Tang Xinyan is right. This is the last time. "In addition, I asked the roommate of the courier. They said that the courier seemed to be in a good mood after he opened the room. They also told the people in the same dormitory that he was going to marry his daughter-in-law soon, and that he was still the goddess in his mind. He was going to invite everyone to have a wedding wine. So, I guess the thing should be like this: Shen xiaonuo accidentally found that the courier was her fan, and the apartment where his wife lived was within his responsibility. So, they reached an agreement, and the courier gave her false testimony. She should have promised that she would marry the courier afterwards. In this way, the courier will not be afraid to go back. In order to appease the courier, she naturally had to give each other some sweets first, so she went to the hotel to open a room. After that, Shen xiaonuo''s big play, directed and performed by himself, came on stage. " After hearing this, Du Yunhao frowned deeply and asked, "who are you? Is it under control? " Chu bin shook his head, touched his nose and said, "I''m a little late. I''m controlled by the Tang family. The Tang family really deserves its reputation. They are quick, tough and accurate. " Du Yunhao didn''t say anything more. He just reached out and picked up the reading clothes. "Are you going out?" Chu bin asked. "Well." Du Yunhao answered and said, "go to the porridge shop in the south of the city to pack a bowl of vegetable porridge and a cage of crystal shrimp dumplings. Watch the dishes." "Don''t you go out? Why don''t you buy it yourself? " Chu bin doesn''t understand of ask. "No way, I''m going to the hospital." Du Yunhao strode out, seems to think of something, and said, "send me the address of Shen xiaonuo''s hospital." Chu Bin took out his mobile phone, sent the location to Du Yunhao, and told him uneasily, "calm down, don''t kill Shen xiaonuo on impulse, it''s troublesome." Du Yunhao ignored him and drove out directly. Du Yunhao drove to the hospital according to the positioning and inquired about Shen xiaonuo''s ward at the information desk. It''s the time of ward round. Shen xiaonuo''s attending doctor is in the ward. The doctor stood by the bed and filled in the medical record with him. After writing it, he told Shen xiaonuo to drink more water and rest more, and then he left. The doctor came out from the ward, Du Yunhao is preparing to go in, two people head-on encounter. Since Shen xiaonuo was admitted to hospital, he has never been accompanied by his family or visited by relatives. The doctor subconsciously thought that Du Yunhao was a family member."Shen xiaonuo''s family? It''s big enough to come here now. " "Is she seriously ill?" Du Yunhao asked, Jun face no emotion, but slightly gloomy. "It''s nothing serious. The wound is not deep, and the main organs have not been injured. However, we need to continue to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. After all, we are young, so we must not leave any sequelae." The doctor said, and told the sentence, "after visiting the patient, don''t forget to pay." With that, the doctor left in a hurry. After all, with so many patients waiting in the hospital, he can''t stay in one ward too long. After the doctor left, Du Yunhao just pushed the door into the ward. In the ward, Shen xiaonuo is lying on the white bed, groaning. Shen xiaonuo was obviously stunned when he saw him. Immediately, the face floated to smile, struggling to sit up from the bed, "cloud Hao, you finally came to see me?" Shen xiaonuo blinked a pair of pathetic eyes and looked at him with tearful eyes. Hand slowly cover the wound, make a pair of pain. Maybe, it''s really painful. After all, it cuts the skin. Shen xiaonuo is very clever. He can control so well that he not only framed others, but also minimized his own losses. Shen xiaonuo looks at Du Yunhao affectionately for a long time, only to find that Du Yunhao doesn''t respond, and her eyes look at her deeply. Shen xiaonuo didn''t see warmth in his eyes, so he understood immediately. For how long, she has been cheating herself that she is the man''s first love, they have had the best simple memory, she is his most cherished ever. He must love her, he must have left a corner in his heart for her. Between Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan, it''s just a match. He had been indifferent to her, but also just under the pressure of the Tang family. However, when he refused to lend her five million yuan, she was ruined. He found someone to control her. When he wanted to throw her abroad, Shen xiaonuo suddenly realized. A man''s heart will change, even if he once loved her, love is still not powerful in his heart. Shen xiaonuo thinks that the biggest failure in his life is that he didn''t cast a good baby. If, she is also the big lady of the rich family, how dare Du Yunhao dump him at the beginning. Since Du Yunhao is not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice. Even if she died, she would take Tang Xinyan to hell. She is to let Du Yunhao struggle. Shen xiaonuo forced herself to sit at the head of the bed. Even if she missed the key, she had a cut in her stomach. It was impossible that she didn''t feel any pain at all. Unfortunately, no one loves her, never. Her parents divorced when she was young. From childhood to adulthood, almost no one cared and cared for her. Maybe, she was born with a poor life and didn''t deserve to be cared for. She could only live on her own. "It seems that Mr. Du didn''t come to visit me. Yes, Mr. Du has found such a beautiful and noble wife. How can you remember my first girlfriend who was discarded by you like a rag? " Du Yunhao stood a step away from the bedside, looking at her coldly, with deep eyes and silence. Shen xiaonuo also looks at him and looks at each other. She suddenly laughs, especially sharp and ironic. "Since you don''t care about me, you care about your wife. After all, as long as I bite her, she can''t get away. Intentional homicide, even if attempted, will be sentenced. The law of our country is so good and fair that even if Miss Tang was born in a noble family, she would never escape the punishment of the law. Anyway, I''m a public figure. I almost got killed. The person who wants to kill me is the wife of my first love boyfriend and the first lady of the Tang family. What a hot gossip spot it is. There will be a lot of people who will pay attention to it. I''ve sold the news to several gossip magazines, and it will spread soon, so that Miss Tang can experience the feeling of being haunted by negative news and being ruined. " Shen xiaonuo said here, the more he said, the more proud he was. He couldn''t help laughing, and finally he turned into a wild laugh. Maybe she laughed too much, involving the wound on her stomach, and her face turned pale with pain. She''s laughing so much that she has a stomachache. And Du Yunhao still did not open his mouth, just looking at her eyes more and more cold, hanging on the side of the palm slowly clenched. Shen xiaonuo can''t help but smile. At last, the smile on his face slowly fades away and becomes sad. She''s obviously not in a normal mood now. She looks like a madman. "Du Yunhao, do you love Tang Xinyan? Do you love her as much as you loved me? " Du Yunhao looked at her coldly, with a sneer on his lips. Generally speaking, I think Shen xiaonuo is very ridiculous. Shen xiaonuo has never thought of a problem. If he really loved her, how could they break up. Not willing to bear her complicated family, it''s not that she can''t afford it, it''s just that it''s not worth it. However, Shen xiaonuo saw that he did not speak all the time, so he acquiesced. She hummed and laughed, and continued: "Du Yunhao, if you don''t want your precious wife to go to prison, then you can only reconcile with me. Now, I have to make conditions. " Chapter 1404 Shen xiaonuo''s conditions are shameless to the extreme. Shen xiaonuo said: "my acting career has been ruined. I can''t get along in China. I plan to go abroad. However, you don''t want to leave me anywhere abroad. I''m going to Europe. I''ll tell you which country and city I choose. You buy me a villa over there, and I''ll have five million dollars and a Chinese restaurant Shen xiaonuo really thought about everything. Without worrying about food and drink, he found himself a restaurant owner and wanted to be comfortable. "After I went abroad, my parents and brother had no one to take care of them, so I asked them to be taken care of by Mr. Du. My parents are old. I hope they can have security and support. As for my younger brother, he said some time ago that he was interested in architecture. It''s better for Mr. Du to help him arrange a position in the company. It doesn''t need to be too high. He can be responsible for the project alone. It''s better to teach a person to fish than to teach him to fish. No matter how much money you give him, it''s better to give him a job to make a living when it''s used up. " Shen xiaonuo finished, looked at Du Yunhao, saw Du Yunhao''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. Shen xiaonuo doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Now, all she does is to be happy. Shen xiaonuo has even twisted her mind. Looking at his pain and suffering, she feels extremely happy. "Oh, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you don''t want to be perfunctory to me or my family. I have asked a lawyer that the prosecution period for intentional homicide is 20 years. If Mr. Du is dissatisfied with me or my family, I can investigate Tang Xinyan''s criminal responsibility at any time. Your precious wife, just wait to go to jail! " At this moment, Shen xiaonuo''s greedy and ugly face is almost exposed. Her face, and Shen''s greedy face, actually slowly coincided. It really should be that sentence: like mother, like daughter. Du Yunhao looks at this strange, ferocious and ugly face in front of him. He doesn''t know whether people become too fast or whether he has never recognized Shen xiaonuo. He always felt that Shen xiaonuo was simple, weak and pitiful. Can tear off the last layer of fig leaf, the original, she and her mother as greedy. According to Shen xiaonuo''s consciousness, he is going to cheat him all his life. Shen xiaonuo and her greedy family want to make them all satisfied, but they are afraid that they may not be enough if they give their hands to Du''s company. Du Yunhao listened to her with patience. He wanted to hear how she opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she really dared to say it. "Have you finished?" Du Yunhao spoke in a cold voice. Shen xiaonuo nodded with a smile, "I think of these for the moment. If there is any supplement, I will inform you later. Of course, Mr. Du can also refuse me. Then your wife will suffer. Women only have so many years of youth. I''m afraid they will all be wasted in prison. Now is the time to test your love. " Shen xiaonuo''s hand covers the wound, but he laughs wildly. The laughter is extremely harsh. "To tell you the truth, I''d like to see you refuse me. I''d like to see Tang Xinyan go to jail. The love between the prince and the princess is disillusioned. What a sad story Ah... " Shen xiaonuo''s laughter suddenly stopped, because Du Yunhao suddenly grabbed her neck. Du Yunhao powerful palm pinches her throat, strength is a little bit of tightening. Shen xiaonuo''s slender neck seems to be shaking slightly on his shoulders. It seems that he is in danger of being broken at any time. Shen xiaonuo was strangled by him, and his hands kept fluttering. He grabbed his arm and wanted to move his hand away. However, the strength of men and women is naturally different, Shen xiaonuo struggled for a long time, but also failed to break away from Du Yunhao''s grip. Due to lack of oxygen, her face turned blue and her eyes widened, showing several degrees of fear. Now she has no doubt that Du Yunhao will strangle her at any time. Excessive panic, let her whole face is ferocious and twisted, wide eyes, eyes almost fell out of the same. "Now you know how to be afraid? If you dare to stab yourself with a knife, I thought you were really not afraid of death. " Du Yunhao sneered. "Du, Du Yunhao, what do you want to do? You have to pay for your life to kill." Shen xiaonuo was choked, very difficult to squeeze out a word. Du Yunhao coldly smile, the corner of the lip arc, full of irony and disdain. "Well, do you want to try and see if I can strangle you or not?" Du Yunhao finish, palm again force, Shen xiaonuo has a moment of suffocation, nearly fainted in the past. And for a moment, Du Yunhao really wanted to strangle this woman. Because, Shen xiaonuo this woman''s existence, all the time does not remind him, his once, his first love is how ridiculous. At the beginning, when he interacted with Shen xiaonuo, Du Heng was very opposed. The reason for objection is not that Shen xiaonuo was born in a bad family, but that she grew up in a single parent family like Du Yunhao, and they all have a dark corner in their heart. Du Yunhao is lucky. He meets Tang Xinyan. She is like a warm sunshine, illuminating every corner of his heart, helping him dispel all the darkness.And Shen xiaonuo''s inner darkness is obviously thoroughly stimulated. People are becoming more and more extreme. "Du, Du Yunhao, when I die, I will certainly take you and Tang Xinyan to hell." Shen xiaonuo''s eyeballs stand out and stare at him. She is still putting all her chips on the big play she directed and played. Du Yunhao sneered and replied: "Shen xiaonuo, you are really naive and ridiculous. Do you think you can shake the Tang family and the Du family with your poor performance? Don''t say that Xinyan is innocent. Even if she did stab you, I have some ways to get rid of her guilt. Yes, the law is fair, but fairness is relative. " Du Yunhao finish saying, don''t know how to defend of loosen a hand. Shen xiaonuo fell back to the hospital bed, covering her neck with her hands, coughing violently and panting hard. Because her struggling action was too big, the wound on her stomach was obviously split, her clothes were stained with blood, and she smelled of blood. Du Yunhao stood at the edge of the hospital bed, looked at her condescending, and said coldly: "do you think seducing a courier can solve everything. For the crime of false accusation and perjury, we all have to go to jail. I advise you, enough is enough. " "You want me to drop the case like this? Don''t dream, Du Yunhao. " Shen xiaonuo''s hand covers the wound and says ferociously. Du Yunhao naturally hopes Shen xiaonuo to withdraw the lawsuit. Once the court is in session, things will get worse and worse, and the faces of the Tang family and the Du family will not look good. The last thing he wants is Tang Xinyan to get involved in a lawsuit. She is a lawyer, sitting in the dock, I''m sure she won''t feel better. Du Yunhao does not want to let Tang Xinyan fall into such a situation because of his own reasons. However, Shen xiaonuo is obviously stubborn. "You are the one who dreams all the time. Shen xiaonuo, if you insist on suing, then be prepared to bear the consequences. I hope you don''t regret it. " Du Yunhao threw her a sentence, directly turned to leave the ward. Du Yunhao drove back to the villa, where Chubin''s car just stopped. Chu bin stood beside the car, carrying a food bag. "It''s too far to the south of the city. There''s a traffic jam on the road. The packed porridge is cold." Chu bin hands the packaged food bag to Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao took the bag, said nothing and went straight to the villa. When he came back to the room, Tang Xinyan was already awake, sitting by the head of the bed, with her eyes low and quiet. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Xinyan heard the sound, looked up, saw Du Yunhao, immediately stretched out her hand, a look of hugging. Du Yunhao walked over with a low smile and put his hand around her. "How did you wake up?" "I can''t sleep well." Tang Xinyan returned. "Isn''t it comfortable yet?" Du Yunhao asked, eyeful of concern, "tomorrow or go to the hospital to check it." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan shook her head. "I feel better after a sleep. I''m on bail now. I''m still staying at home. It''s too eye-catching to walk around. " "Shanshan..." Du Yunhao wants to say something, but Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and sticks his lips on the palm. "My body, I know for myself, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry." Tang Xinyan said again. Du Yunhao hugged her and sighed helplessly. How can he not worry. The two people hugged each other in silence. Tang Xinyan nests in his arms and takes a deep breath. She can vaguely smell the smell of disinfectant. Tang Xinyan frowned, but didn''t say much. "Husband, I''m hungry." Tang Xinyan leaned against his chest and said. "Well, the porridge has been bought. It''s hot. I''ll bring it to you." Du Yunhao went out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen to serve porridge. When he came back, he had changed his coat and was wearing comfortable home clothes with a faint smell of lavender. Du Yunhao sits by the bed and feeds Tang Xinyan porridge. However, although Tang Xinyan kept saying she was hungry, she had no appetite at all. After eating half a bowl of porridge, she felt nauseous and had no appetite. Shen xiaonuo''s business is really disgusting. Tang Xinyan always feels that Shen xiaonuo has affected her appetite. After dinner, Tang Xinyan returns to bed. Du Yunhao sat by the bed, quietly with her. "Has the case progressed?" Tang Xinyan asked casually. She knew that both the Tang family and Du Yunhao would send someone to check the efficiency of the Tang and Du families. It was impossible for them to pass a few hours and no useful information could be found. Shen xiaonuo can''t really be perfect. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and did not hide her intention. "There is something wrong with that courier. He has an improper relationship with Shen xiaonuo." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was obviously stunned. The appearance of that courier is indeed too coincidental, and then contact the cause and effect, he is suspicious enough. However, Tang Xinyan did not expect that Shen xiaonuo was willing to sacrifice in order to deal with her. If a woman doesn''t cherish and love herself, it''s hopeless."The courier, are you in control?" Tang Xinyan asked again. "Well." Du Yunhao should say, "people should be more controlled than your brother." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan bent her lips and said with a smile, "brother still loves me the most." Du Yunhao shook his head with a smile, took her hand, said: "Shanshan, I love you very much." Chapter 1405 A week later, Tang Xinyan''s case officially opened. The court session is at nine o''clock in the morning. Tang Xinyan got up at seven o''clock, in good condition, and didn''t feel sick. She simply washed, ate breakfast, accompanied by Du Yunhao went to the court. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know how many times she has been to a place like the court, probably more than she has been to a restaurant. But it''s the first time to appear in court as a defendant. The car was driving on the flat road, and the scenery on both sides kept retreating. Tang Xinyan is sitting by the window, looking at the backward scenery outside the window blankly, with an abnormal silence. Du Yunhao reached for her cold hand and asked in a gentle voice, "what are you thinking?" Tang Xinyan hesitated to turn her head, looked at him and said, "I used to defend others in court, or I was the first time to be a defendant. It''s quite new to let others defend me." Du Yunhao but inexplicable heartache, tightly grasped her hand, a face of dignified. In Du Yunhao''s heart, he always feels that he owes Tang Xinyan. If it had not been for him, she would not have faced such an embarrassing situation. But Tang Xinyan smiles indifferently, with a heartless look, "why, it''s like I''m going to the execution ground. It''s just a walk. " "Well, let''s go and have a seat. It''ll be over soon." Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan pursed her lips slightly, her smile unchanged, but her look in her eyes deepened a little bit. She also hopes that this time it will really end. The car arrived at the gate of the court. Today''s court gate is very busy. Luxury cars come one after another. People who don''t know think that this is not in front of the court, but in front of the high-end hotel. They all come to the dinner party. The people of the Tang family came earlier. Lin Yi, Chu Xi, Xie Yao, Zhou hanruo, Gu Mingyuan, Yao Xingyu and others have gone first. Du Yunhao takes the lead in getting out of the car, reaches for the door and helps Tang Xinyan out of the car. Tang Jiyang is waiting for them on the steps. "Brother." Tang Xinyan walks over and holds Tang Jiyang''s hand with a smile. "You''ve become a defendant, and you can still laugh, and your heart is big enough. You are going to lose the face of the Tang family. " Tang Jiyang said calmly. How can Tang Jiyang be willing to teach his sister? His words are obviously aimed at Du Yunhao, and with the meaning of blame. Du Yunhao didn''t speak, and his attitude was always polite and modest. Tang Xinyan is very distressed about her husband, she is still a smiling face, holding Tang Jiyang''s hand, gently shaking, a pair of coquettish appearance. "Brother, are people falsely accused? Don''t scold them." Tang Jiyang deep astringent eyes, stare at her one eye, is really a girl. "I went first." Tang Jiyang said, strode over the steps, into the court. Tang Xinyan was relieved to see his brother''s figure disappear. She turned to look at Du Yunhao. She still had a smiling face. She put her hand around Du Yunhao''s arm and said briskly, "let''s go in." "Well." Du Yunhao responded. Just, two people haven''t had time to step forward, behind them came a harsh brake sound. Tang Xinyan looked back and saw a black, silver and white BMW parked in front of the court door. The door opened and a young man came down. He had a famous brand from head to toe and a big gold necklace hanging around his neck. The gold was shining in the sun. He almost stuck the money on his face. The copilot''s door opened, and behind him, a woman got out of the car. She was wearing a beautiful red miniskirt, a three carat diamond ring and heavy makeup. After the woman got out of the car, she stretched out her hand to open the door behind her. A woman in her fifties came down from the car. She was not so ostentatious, but she couldn''t match the low-key. The three members of the family are Shen xiaonuo''s mother, brother and sister-in-law. Over the past few years, Shen xiaonuo''s money is probably stuck to them. He drives a good car, lives in a big house, wears famous brands and lives like a rice bug. However, Shen xiaonuo is now in disrepute, and he is going to jail for making a false accusation. When Shen xiaonuo goes to prison, the life of Shen''s family can be predicted. However, it seems that the Shen family is not worried about their future at all. They are still swaggering. With the help of her son and daughter-in-law, Shen went up the steps and went straight to Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao subconsciously grabs Tang Xinyan''s hand, micro measures her body and protects her behind. In Du Yunhao''s eyes, the Shen family are all lunatics. Who knows if they will suddenly go crazy and hurt Xinyan. Shen''s mother has a pair of triangular eyes. She looks up and down at Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan. "Du Shao is really a good man, protecting his daughter-in-law so much. It''s a pity that my family, Xiao Nuo, is not lucky enough to marry into the Du family. " As she spoke, she shook her head and sighed. When Shen''s mother finished, Shen xiaonuo''s sister-in-law broke in again and said, "where can a man have a good idea? It''s not true. But when he sees a new man laughing, he doesn''t see an old man crying. Men love women, who is not in the quilt on the pain. I think I''ve forgotten what happened to me. I''m still nostalgic for Mr. Du. I''m not worth it for her. ""It''s not your turn to talk. Shut up." Shen Mu glared at her. My sister-in-law was scolded for two sentences, and looked like she was wronged. Shen immediately put her in his arms, and touched her. In public, he did not shy away. This picture, Tang Xinyan only feel hot eyes, and a kind of disgusting feeling. Du Yunhao''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his eyes were cold and cruel. "Yunhao, let''s go first." Tang Xinyan pulled the corner of his clothes and said. Du Yunhao nodded silently. As soon as he stepped up a step, Shen''s mother quickly stepped forward and stopped them. "Don''t hurry, Du Shao. I have something to say." Shen''s mother blocked them with her hand, frowning from the corner of her eyes, and said with a smile, "it must be rare for Du Shao to marry such a beautiful and noble daughter-in-law. She will never be willing to let her go to prison. I advise Du Shao to settle with us out of court. Ten million should be a small sum for Du Shao. As long as Du Shao gives me ten million, I will persuade Xiao Nuo to withdraw the lawsuit. As you know, I''m Xiao Nuo''s mother. She listens to me most. " "I can''t see that you are not like Shen xiaonuo''s mother." Tang Xinyan really can''t listen to it, and sneers at it. "Well, how can you talk! I can''t speak. I''ll teach you well. " Shen''s younger brother reaches over directly and looks like he''s in a fierce mood. But he touches Tang Xinyan with his hand, obviously trying to take advantage of her. Shen Di is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When he sees a beautiful woman, he can''t find his way. It''s the first time that he meets Tang Xinyan, who is so beautiful, noble and has temperament. He wants to jump on her. However, before his hand touched Tang Xinyan''s corner, Du Yunhao grabbed his wrist. Du Yunhao pushed his finger bone hard, and Shen Di rolled down the steps. Seven or eight floors of steps are not high, but Shen''s brother is still bruised and bruised. I''m in a mess. Seeing this, Shen''s mother immediately ran down the steps and cried out to kill people in broad daylight. Du Yunhao looked at them coldly, only felt that these people really did not know what to do. "Let''s go first." Du Yunhao said to Tang Xinyan in a low and gentle tone. Tang Xinyan nodded and walked into the door of the court. But the Shen family howled for a long time, Du Yunhao not only ignored them, but howled the court people out. "I don''t know what it is or what it''s called! Hurry up, if you don''t, you want to form a group to enter the Bureau. " Seeing that they had been surrounded, Shen''s family no longer stayed on the ground and stood up in ashes. "Go to the hospital first. Look at you. You''re bleeding." Shen''s mother wiped her son''s nosebleed with heartache. "It''s nothing. It''s all flesh and blood. When I was chased by the debtors before, I was much more seriously injured than here. Let''s go first. My sister''s case will be heard soon. I don''t know what Du Yunhao is crazy about when she wins the lawsuit. Then, wait for him to beg us. Don''t say 10 million, that''s 20 million, 30 million, and don''t try to kill us easily. " "You promised me that when the lawsuit is won, I''ll get another Maserati. I''ll take the red one." Shen sister-in-law said coquettishly. "Don''t worry, I promise you, when it doesn''t count." Shen Di laughed and pinched her face. "You know how to waste money." Shen said unhappily. "Mom, aren''t you a massage chair? I''ll buy you the most high-end one. After that, you will enjoy Thai massage at home." Shen Di coaxes a way. The three people went to the court while thinking about the bright future. A wounding case, the court was full. Tang Xinyan sits in the dock next to Yang Jie. Opposite them, Shen xiaonuo and her lawyer. The circle of lawyers is small and almost all of them are familiar with each other. Shen xiaonuo''s lawyer, surnamed Wang, has a small reputation in the industry and is very good at criminal cases. As the plaintiff, Lawyer Wang took the lead in pleading. He directly identified the case as attempted intentional homicide. And has carried on the splendid elaboration. Indeed, on the surface, this case is very unfavorable to Tang Xinyan, and Lawyer Wang obviously feels that he is in a good position. Even with provocation in his eyes. "My client, Ms. Shen xiaonuo, visited the home of the defendant, Ms. Tang Xinyan, on XX, XX, XXX. Due to their verbal conflict, Ms. Tang Xinyan stabbed my client, Ms. Shen xiaonuo, with a fruit knife at home." Subsequently, Lawyer Wang submitted a report for inspection. The object for inspection is the fruit knife that stabbed Shen xiaonuo. After inspection, there are Shen xiaonuo''s blood and Tang Xinyan''s fingerprints on it. This is undocumented. There is also a witness, the courier who appeared at the time of the incident. As the plaintiff, Shen xiaonuo has all kinds of evidence. After finishing the elaboration, Lawyer Wang applied to the court to summon the witness. Then the courier was brought up. The courier sat down in the witness box with his head down and a look of timidity.Lawyer Wang came up to him and asked, "Mr. Ding, please introduce yourself first." "My name is Ding Yang. I''m a courier of XX express company." Ding Yang stammered. "Mr. Ding, please recount what happened on the day of the crime." Lawyer Wang added. However, Ding Yang suddenly became excited and worried. He shook his head, waved his hands and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. It''s Shen xiaonuo who ordered me..." Chapter 1406 The courier''s words made the whole room silent, and even Lawyer Wang was a little confused. Lawyer Wang almost subconsciously looks at Shen xiaonuo on the plaintiff''s bench. Shen xiaonuo''s face is pale and pitiful all the time, biting his red lips, and still looks like a victim. Lawyer Wang is not the first day in court. I haven''t seen anything on the scene, but it''s the first time that I met the plaintiff''s witness to bite the plaintiff. Lawyer Wang has noticed that something seems to be wrong, so he changed the way of questioning. "Mr. Ding, I just need to ask you a few questions. On XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, are you going to XX apartment to deliver express to Ms. Tang Xinyan? " The courier is a person with little culture and insight, and it is easy to be led by the nose by experienced lawyers. The courier nodded and replied, "yes, but..." "Well, did you see with your own eyes that Ms. Tang Xinyan and my client Ms. Shen xiaonuo had a dispute, and Ms. Tang Xinyan stabbed my client Ms. Shen xiaonuo with a knife?" "Yes. But... " The courier was interrupted by Lawyer Wang before he finished. "Well, I''m done." With that, Lawyer Wang went back to his seat and began to sweat on his forehead. The most important thing in their case is the witness of the courier. If there is something wrong with the witness, they have almost no chance of winning the case. "Your witness, you may have to say the opposite." Lawyer Wang took the opportunity to sort out the documents and said in a low voice. Shen xiaonuo''s hands are on his legs. His two hands are tightly held together. The blue veins on the back of his hands are protruding. "The witness suddenly contradicts. Generally, he is bribed or threatened. The Tang family and the Du family are both rich and powerful, so it is very likely that the witness will be bribed or threatened. I will apply to the court for an investigation. Don''t say anything. Remember, you are an innocent and compassionate victim. " Shen xiaonuo nodded and her eyes turned red. She is really a good actress. She can cry when she says she wants to cry. Then, it was Tang Xinyan''s lawyer''s turn to ask the witness. Yang Jie has been in the legal profession for many years. He is the leading gold medal barrister in the legal profession. He seldom fails. He has always been sharp in court. "Mr. Ding, how long have you been a courier?" "Nearly three years." The courier replied. "Have you been responsible for several communities near XX apartment? How many emails can you send in a day, and how long does it take to send an email? " "I only deliver goods in this area at the beginning of this year. I usually deliver one piece, which is short for a few minutes and long for more than ten minutes." The courier came back. After listening, Yang Jie nodded and asked, "I heard that you are a fan of the plaintiff Ms. Shen xiaonuo?" "Yes, I especially like Xiao Nuo. I''ve seen her TV series, movies and other programs on TV." The courier nodded and said. On the plaintiff''s bench, however, Lawyer Wang could not help stroking his forehead. "Before the incident on XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, did Mr. Ding and Ms. Shen xiaonuo know each other?" Yang Jie continued. The courier obviously showed a look of panic, a pair of eyes from time to time to see the direction of Shen xiaonuo. "Mr. Ding, please answer my question." Yang Jie tone serious a few minutes, sharp ask a way. The courier flinched in fright and said, "recognize, recognize..." "No." Lawyer Wang suddenly said, "even if Mr. Ding and Ms. Shen xiaonuo met before, it will not prevent Mr. Ding from being a witness." "The objection is valid." The judge clapped. Yang Jie nodded and continued: "generally speaking, the time for the courier to deliver a document varies from a few minutes to more than ten minutes, and sometimes they even put it directly in the property. My client Tang Xinyan received Mr. Ding''s call at 10:05, and Mr. Ding appeared at the scene of the accident at nearly 11 o''clock. It took nearly ten minutes to deliver a document An hour is not too long. " With that, Yang Jie takes out the call records of Tang Xinyan''s mobile phone and the video surveillance in the apartment building to confirm what he said. The courier was obviously in a trance, and Yang Jie didn''t know how to answer. At the hearing, all the people looked different, and almost all their eyes fell on Yang Jie. The people of the Tang family are still calm, playing with the cigarette at their fingertips, and they look like they have the chance to win. Du Yunhao''s hand on his knee, slightly clenched his fist, but slightly worried. Shen xiaonuo sat in the dock, slightly drooping her head, and from the beginning to the end, people couldn''t see the expression on her face. Later, Yang Jie directly threw out the evidence that the postman and Shen xiaonuo had a room. Now there are cameras everywhere. In the elevator of the Express Hotel, the courier hugs Shen xiaonuo''s waist. They are very intimate. In fact, Shen xiaonuo is wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask, which doesn''t prove to be Shen xiaonuo. But the courier was obviously knocked by Yang Jie''s dizziness. He was already confused and scared to cry. He remembered what the Tang family had said.He is also liable for framing a crime. He doesn''t want to go to jail. "No, it''s not like that." The courier was so anxious and scared that she was about to cry out, "it was Shen xiaonuo who ordered me. She knew that I was responsible for the express delivery of XX apartment, so she came to me on her own initiative. I was her fan, and I especially liked her, so I didn''t hold on to her. She said that as long as I was willing to testify for her and help her win the lawsuit, she would marry me. I sent her photos to my mother and asked her to prepare for my wedding in my hometown. " The courier''s words, it is the whole scene in an uproar. Shen xiaonuo''s face was hard to see, and he did not dare to attack. But the Shen family clamored, "what''s the situation? You''re not my sister''s witness. How can you bite my sister? You''re a mad dog. " Brother Shen yelled, "this mad dog must have been bribed by Du. Judge, you have to investigate. Don''t be cheated..." "Silence, silence!" The judge said with a serious face. Shen''s family made a big fuss in court, but they almost didn''t get kicked out. After that, the three members of the family finally didn''t dare to talk much. The trial is still going on, Shen xiaonuo is covering his face and crying, a helpless and pitiful look. In everyone''s eyes, Shen xiaonuo is weak, and both Tang and Du can''t avoid the suspicion of bullying others. Lawyer Wang also pointed out that the witness might be bribed, but he only suspected that the court would not accept it without evidence. When the courier saw someone doubting him, he explained in a hurry, "I''m not lying. You must believe me. It''s her who wants to open a room with me and buy me off. I also collect her thong." With the courier''s words, the court became chaotic. Finally, the court ruled that Tang Xinyan was not guilty of intentional homicide, while Shen xiaonuo was suspected of intentional framing and would be investigated for legal responsibility. The trial involved the eldest lady of the Tang family, but it seemed absurd as if it was a farce. Shen xiaonuo was immediately controlled by the police. If Shen xiaonuo goes to prison, the Shen family will be a cash cow. We can imagine the future. At the end of the trial, the people in the auditorium left one after another, but the Shen family did not leave. They looked as if they had been wronged. It''s impossible for the Tang family to have the same sense of identity with these people. They even left without looking at them. Du Yunhao went to the dock and held Tang Xinyan''s hand. Wen said with a smile, "it''s all over. Let''s go home." "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, slightly raised the lip, let him pull himself, stand up from the dock. "I''m a little tired. Let''s go home." Tang Xinyan takes him by the hand and they walk out of the court together. At this time, the people of the Tang family have walked out of the court. Tang Jiyang stands at the door and opens the door for Lin. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan come out from the gate of the court and step all the way down the steps. Tang Xinyan originally wanted to say hello to her mother, brother and sister-in-law. However, the Shen family came here at this time. Without Shen xiaonuo, a cash cow, the Shen family is in a semi crazy state. The whole family came up. "My daughter, if you go to jail, how can I live. You rich people, deliberately hurt others, bite back and rake back. Is there any reason to let people live? " Shen''s mother sits on the steps and starts to splash. Shen''s younger brother loses his mind and takes off his coat to fight with Du Yunhao. However, has not met Du Yunhao a corner of clothing, was Du Yunhao down. Shen''s brother was thrown on all fours and was extremely embarrassed. Seeing this, Shen''s mother and sister-in-law rushed up to help. Du Yunhao doesn''t want to pay attention to them and protects Tang Xinyan down the steps. However, Shen''s sister-in-law accidentally bumps into Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan''s high-heeled shoes make her stagger. Although Du Yunhao reaches out to help her in time to avoid her rolling down the steps, Tang Xinyan still falls to the ground. Tang Xinyan falls down on the steps and sprains her ankle. She even loses her high-heeled shoes. Her wrists are obviously painful, but Tang Xinyan covers her stomach with her hands. There was a fit of colic in her stomach, and then she just felt damp and hot under her body. Tang Xinyan subconsciously reaches out her hand and touches her leg. She touches the bright red of her hand. Tang Xinyan''s mind is blank, but she turns black in front of her eyes. "Shanshan!" Du Yunhao nervously hugs her, also saw the blood on her hand, bright red dazzling. "Shanshan, where are you hurt? Where does it hurt? " Du Yunhao had picked her up from the ground and walked quickly to the bottom of the steps. At this time, Tang Jiyang and Lin Yiye also see a dispute here and get out of the car to rush over. Tang Ji is very proud. He tugs at brother Shen and kicks him hard. Lin can see the blood on the ground and feels dizzy. "Fanfan, go to the hospital first." Lin Yike said calmly.Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan to the hospital first. Then, Tang Jiyang, Lin Yiye and Chu Xi rush to the hospital. Chu Xi directly put on a white coat and went into the emergency room. In the emergency room, Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed with long hair, pale face and cold sweat on her forehead. "Aunt Chu, it hurts." She said, covering her stomach, in a weak voice. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Chu Xi took her hand and comforted her. Tang Xinyan nodded, but soon, the whole person was in a semi coma state. Chapter 1407 Rescue room, Chu Xi and medical staff busy. And the rescue room, has also been a mess. Tang Jiyang grabs Du Yunhao''s collar and waves his fist. Du Yunhao got a fist, staggered back, his back hit the wall, the whole person looked like a lost man. Tang Jiyang''s fists are merciless. He pulls Du Yunhao''s collar and roars angrily: "Du Yunhao, I give my sister to you. That''s how you take care of her! I tell you, if my sister has a problem, I will never let you go. " "Jiyang, calm down." Zhou hanruo comes forward to fight, but is pushed away by Tang Jiyang. Lin Yi has been standing at the door of the emergency room, nervous and nervous. Tang Jiyang and Du Yunhao make so much noise that she is upset. She roars angrily: "enough noise! Go out and fight Tang Jiyang pulls Du Yunhao''s collar and stares at him. He releases his hand and pushes Du Yunhao away. Du Yunhao staggered two steps and nearly fell to the ground. The whole person looks in a mess. "Are you all right?" Zhou hanruo asked anxiously. Du Yunhao low astringent eyes, silently shook his head. Now his whole life is in chaos, and his mind is full of pictures of Tang Xinyan being knocked down and sitting on the steps, and the blood on her hands and clothes. She was clearly beside him, but he watched her hurt. How could he let this happen! Guilt, remorse, remorse, all kinds of complex emotions bothered him and made him want to kill himself. We are constantly disturbed by it. If he could have dealt with Shen xiaonuo quickly, would it not have happened. There was a brief silence in the hospital corridor, and then the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Chuxi comes out from the inside. Lin Yi, Du Yunhao, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo immediately surround them. Everyone''s face is full of tension and uneasiness. "Chu Xi, how is Shan Shan?" Lin also found his voice trembling. When she saw the bloodstains, she seemed to have understood something, but she was still lucky. Chu Xi takes off the blue sterile mask she wears on her face, and her face is never so ugly. "It''s very bad." Chu Xi frowned and said to Lin Yi. "No, how bad is it? Is life in danger? " Lin also asked, hoarse and shaking. Even the whole person is a little shaky. Zhou hanruo reached out to help her, and her eyes were red. Zhou hanruo used to study medicine. When Tang Xinyan was pushed into the operating room, she knew that Tang Xinyan should be pregnant and the month would not be too big. In the first trimester of pregnancy, the fetus is not stable, which is the most need to be careful. Tang Xinyan fell down, and shed so much blood, the child is estimated to be unable to keep. Tang Xinyan has always wanted to have children. Now she can''t keep them. She can''t be so sad. Having and losing is far more painful than never having. "It''s not life-threatening yet." Chu Xi sighed and looked up at Du Yunhao, "she has been pregnant for more than two months, don''t you know? Why are you so careless? " "Shanshan, she''s pregnant?" Du Yunhao is frozen there, like a petrified statue, the whole person is ignorant. "Pregnant, but now the situation is uterine bleeding, the child is difficult to keep. In addition, you are psychologically prepared. If the uterine bleeding is serious and the bleeding point can''t stop, you may have to take off the uterus to save your life. " Chuxi finish, let the nurse take a surgical consent to Du Yunhao signature. "Shanshan needs an operation now, otherwise, not to mention the children, Shanshan may be in danger." The nurse handed the consent to the operation to Du Yunhao, but Du Yunhao didn''t reach for it. He just felt that his brain was buzzing and the scenery around him began to whirl. Lin Yi was not so good either. He faltered a few steps before he managed to calm down. She saw that Du Yunhao was about to collapse. She shook her hand out and said, "give it to me, I''ll sign it." Lin Yike signs his name on the operation confirmation, and then hands it to Chu Xi. She moved her lips, but her voice seemed to be stuck and couldn''t come out. Chu Xi obviously understood her meaning, reached out and patted her hand, only replied, "I will try my best." Then, walk quickly into the operating room. The operation lasted nearly five hours. In the operating room, Chu Xi has been in a highly concentrated state, standing beside the operating table for five hours, and her body is somewhat unbearable. The assistant doctor kept wiping her sweat. And the operating room, for people waiting, almost spent a long life. Du Yunhao sat on the chair beside him, feeling as if his breath had stagnated. The five hour operation lasted from afternoon to evening. When it was getting dark, the light on the top of the operating room door was still on.From noon to night, people in or out of the operating room didn''t enter. Zhou hanruo knew that no one was in the mood to eat at this time, so he bought a few bottles of water in the convenience store of the hospital. She gave it to Tang Jiyang and Du Yunhao, but neither of them wanted it. Zhou hanruo could only carry a bottle of water. After unscrewing the cap, he handed it to Lin. "Have some water first, Ma." Lin also took the level, but did not drink it in his hand. Her daughter is still lying in the operating room. She is really not in the mood to drink water. "Mom, don''t worry. Miss Chu''s medical skills are at the top level in China. Shanshan will be fine." Zhou hanruo comforted him. Lin Yike nodded, but then shook his head again. How can she rest assured. Tang Xinyan is still so young and has no children. If she takes off the uterus, she will never be a mother in her life. A woman''s life is incomplete without her own child. Moreover, the Du family will not allow Du Yunhao to have no children. Sooner or later, their marriage will go wrong. Even if, can keep the uterus, pregnant children do not have, is also a scratch in the heart. Even if there will be another child in the future, it will be different after all. Gu Jingting is still on a field trip. He doesn''t know anything about Tang Xinyan. When he comes back, Lin Yi really doesn''t know how to explain to him. The operation is still going on, and every minute and second spent is extremely painful. In the long wait and suffering, the light on the top of the operating room door finally went out. Everyone outside the operating room stood up and stared at the door of the operating room. Then, the door of the operating room opened, Chu Xi came out from inside, followed by the assistant doctor and medical staff. Lin Yi was still sitting in his chair, feeling his legs weak and unable to stand up. Zhou hanruo has been accompanying her. Du Yunhao and Tang Jiyang come to Chu Xi. Du Yunhao tries to calm down, but his heart is beating wildly in his chest. "Aunt Chu, how''s Shanshan?" Tang Jiyang asked, his face slightly calm, obviously also very nervous. Chuxi took off the sterile mask on her face and said, "Shanshan is OK. The child has been saved for the time being." After hearing this, Du Yunhao took a deep breath and felt that his heart had finally returned to its original position. Chu Xi took a look at him and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s still unknown whether the child can be saved. Let''s go through the admission procedures for Shanshan first. In the next few months, she may have to take care of the fetus in the hospital. It''s strange that Shanshan''s character can survive. " Chu Xi finished, walked to Lin Yi''s side, patted her shoulder, "don''t worry too much, it''s OK." Lin can also know that Chu Xi said it was no big deal, but it was really no big deal. She was relieved, red eyes said to Chu Xi, "hard work. You should go back and rest early, too. " Chu Xi nodded, had to sigh, he is really old. In the past, I didn''t feel tired standing on the operating table for a day. Now I can''t stand standing for a few hours. After Chu Xi leaves, Tang Jiyang goes through the admission procedures, and then Tang Xinyan is transferred to the VIP ward of Obstetrics and gynecology. Tang Xinyan was still unconscious after she was transferred to the ward. Du Yunhao didn''t go anywhere, so he sat beside the hospital bed and looked at her without blinking. " as time goes by, night falls quietly. Tang Xinyan still didn''t wake up. Du Yunhao stood by the bed, looking at her slightly pale face and quiet sleeping face. He stretched out his hand, fingertips gently stroked her cheek, low and gentle light voice, "Shanshan, you are not very sleepy, very tired, sleep, I''m here to guard you." Tang Xinyan seemed to hear his words. She snorted and moved her body, but she still didn''t open her eyes. She had a deep sleep until dawn the next day. When the early morning sun comes through the slightly open curtains, Tang Xinyan finally opens her eyes. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Du Yunhao''s enlarged handsome face. Just, look very haggard and decadent, the eyes are full of red blood, the corners of the mouth and eyes are bruised. Tang Xinyan looks at him stupidly, and her brain is still blank. It was white all around, and she was obviously lying in the hospital ward. For a moment, Tang Xinyan can''t remember what happened. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Tang Xinyan asked, hoarse voice is very severe. Du Yunhao clenched her hand, saw the moment she opened her eyes, almost excited speechless. "You''re going to be a mother. Shanshan, we''re going to have our own children. " Du Yunhao''s voice is a little choked. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan stares at him in disbelief. She was stunned for a long time, then she reached out and put her palm on her belly. "Really, really? Do we really have children? ""Well." Du Yunhao nodded hard, his eyes were red. His warm palm covered the back of her hand, and she felt the little life in her stomach. "He has been in your stomach for more than two months. We are the most careless parents. We don''t even know his existence." Tang Xinyan is a little confused again. She has been pregnant for more than two months. How can it be. She took the test paper last month and was not pregnant. Moreover, her menstruation in these two months was very punctual. "Is there a mistake?" Asked Tang Xinyan. After the great joy, she really didn''t want to have an empty one. Chapter 1408 "Fool, this is a hospital. Aunt Chu checked you in person. How could there be a mistake?" Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. His eyes were wet and warm. Tang Xinyan has been in a coma for a long time. Just now she''s sober. Memory a little bit of recovery in the mind, she thought of being hit, fell on the steps, out of a lot of blood. Tang Xinyan thought of the blood on her hands, inexplicably flustered. "I fell, but also a lot of blood, the child really nothing?" "Well, he''s in your stomach. However, he is still too young and fragile. You may have to be in the hospital before he was born. Shanshan, I''ve wronged you. " Du Yunhao''s palm covered her stomach and stroked her gently. Tang Xinyan''s stomach is flat, there is no difference in peacetime, but there is already a small life in it. Du Yunhao only thinks it is magical. However, this little life is too fragile. He will guard them well. Tang Xinyan is a smart person, naturally understand, she fell, eventually caused danger to the child. Fortunately, the child survived. As long as the little guy can be born, it''s worth her lying in the hospital for a few months. However, Tang Xinyan is restless. It''s really fatal to let her put down all her work and spend a few months in the hospital. "I don''t like hospitals any more. If I want to stay here for a few months, I''ll have a headache." Tang Xinyan micro Du lips, delicate said. Du Yun Hao Wen smiles and rubs her head, "don''t worry, I will accompany you. When we move our home to the hospital, you won''t feel uncomfortable. I will also reduce the workload and try to stay with you in the hospital. " Tang Xinyan smiles and kisses him on one cheek. "My husband is the best." I don''t know whether she is intentionally or unintentionally, just kiss in his bruised place. Du Yunhao''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked, but there are warm smiles between his eyebrows. "My brother?" Tang Xinyan asked with a smile. Du Yunhao still smiles but does not speak, the long finger lightly scrapes her nose tip. Tang Xinyan mischievous once again stretched out her hand, deliberately in the corner of his bruised eyes forced to press. Du Yunhao ate the pain, and took advantage of the situation to grab her fingertips, put them on her lips and bit them lightly. Du Yunhao naturally will not be willing to bite Tang Xinyan, more ambiguous and flirting taste. Tang Xinyan is dissatisfied with the Duqi mouth, mouth also want to bite him, but duyunhao kiss. Two people are kissing, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Chu Xi just knocks on the door symbolically, and then directly pushes the door in. In general, everyone knows that morning is the time for ward round, and patients are basically waiting in the ward, waiting for ward round. Chu Xi, as the director of the Department of gynaecology, has always been very busy. Ward rounds are all in a hurry. She doesn''t have enough time to ask patients. How can she waste her precious time knocking on the door. However, as soon as Chu Xi pushes the door, she sees Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan kissing. The scene is really awkward. However, the embarrassment is that Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan, especially Tang Xinyan, blush like a dog''s ass, and want to get out of the cracks. The expression on Chuxi''s face hasn''t changed. She has been a doctor all her life. She is really knowledgeable. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the hospital. Pay attention to the influence." Chu Xi said solemnly. Tang Xinyan sat up from the bed with a red face and said, "aunt Chu, we are legal husband and wife, and we don''t make out in public places. There won''t be any adverse effects." "I can still talk back. It seems that my recovery is OK." Wearing a clean white coat, Chu Xi goes to the bedside and turns over Tang Xinyan''s medical record. The first thing is to mark the date and time on the medical record. "Are your limbs flexible? Do you feel numb? " Chu Xi lifted the quilt on her body and pressed her leg. Because Tang Xinyan''s operation is under general anesthesia, the first thing to do after waking up is to check the anesthesia problem first. Tang Xinyan shook her head and said one by one, "there is no numbness. Her hands and feet move normally, but she has some stomachache." "Well." Chu Xi nodded, "after all, I just finished the operation. I can''t feel nothing. If the pain is severe, I''ll ask the nurse to give you medication. In about a week, the pain will disappear. If you still have pain in your stomach after a week, please let me know. " Chu Xi took out a stethoscope and listened to it on Tang Xinyan''s stomach. Then she put away the stethoscope and said, "everything is normal for the time being. However, three months ago, we must be extra careful and try to stay in bed. We must control our emotions and activities. Mood can''t be too happy or too sad. As for the amount of activity, you can''t get out of bed and walk for more than two hours every day. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan feels like crying. She can''t get out of bed more than two hours a day. Is she really tied to the bed. "Aunt Chu, how long will I stay in bed?" "You have been pregnant for more than two months now. After one month of tolerance, the fetus will become stable after three months. I will increase the amount of activity according to your condition and the situation of the fetus."Chu Xi said, while writing in the medical record book, "and, three months before pregnancy can''t rooming, don''t I remind you again. For safety''s sake, I recommend that you keep a safe distance before your baby is born. " Tang Xinyan Du Yunhao They both looked embarrassed and did not speak. Slightly nodded to show understanding. Chuxi hands the thermometer to Tang Xinyan and asks her to take her temperature. While waiting for the measurement results, Tang Xinyan asked, "aunt Chu, I tested it with test paper last month, and I was not pregnant. Moreover, last month, I had a holiday. How could I be pregnant for more than two months?" "The hCG level in early pregnancy is low, and it can be tested only after reaching a certain amount. Moreover, the test period and the amount of water you drink on that day may affect the test results. You come to leave, should be progesterone is lower, have the symptom of threatened abortion, so cause irregular bleeding. The irregular bleeding caused by threatened abortion is different from menstrual bleeding. You are too careless to go to the hospital for examination. " Tang Xinyan hung her head slightly, thinking that at that time, she was ready to check, and then something happened to Shen xiaonuo, and all the plans were disrupted. Chu Xi continued to fill in the case, and said: "the fetus is unstable in the first three months of pregnancy, and it is easy for couples to have a room together to cause abortion. And you have the symptoms of threatened abortion. Because you don''t know if you are pregnant, your roommate should have been more than once or twice. Later, you accidentally fell down and caused uterine bleeding. It''s really a great life for this child to survive. " Chu Xi''s words make Tang Xinyan feel embarrassed. She is indeed the most careless mother, the baby in her stomach for more than two months, she did not even notice. She clearly found that menstrual bleeding last month is not normal, and Du Yunhao intimate, will also have abdominal pain, but she still procrastinated, almost lost the baby. If the baby is not saved, she may feel guilty for the rest of her life. Du Yunhao''s face is not very good-looking, he thinks he is not a competent husband and a qualified father. Tang Xinyan said clearly that she was not feeling well, but he didn''t insist on sending her to the hospital for examination at the first time. After writing the case, Chu Xi saw that both of them were silent, and some of them could not bear it. After sighing, she said with relief, "take good care of your body. It''s said that there must be a good fortune after death. This child must have a good fortune. " Chuxi finished, reached out and patted Tang Xinyan on the shoulder, put the case back in place, and left in a hurry. As soon as the door of the ward opened and closed, the room fell into a brief silence. There''s some low pressure around. It''s so depressing that people can''t breathe. Tang Xinyan hooked the corner of her lips, took the initiative to put her hand around Du Yunhao''s neck, and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. What''s good to eat?" "What would you like to eat?" Du Yunhao asked, deep brow stretch a few minutes, dyed some warm color. Tang Xinyan seemed to think about it seriously. Then she said, "strawberry milk, mousse cake, fried dumplings, brown sugar millet porridge, medium rare steak, fruit salad, fried eggs on one side, crystal shrimp dumplings, cold noodles, shrimp with garlic..." Tang Xinyan said a dozen things at a time, from Chinese food to reading meal, from morning tea to evening tea, from stomach nourishing meal to seafood. Tang Xinyan only said it once, but Du Yunhao has a good memory and can basically write it down. He nodded with a smile and asked, "so much, can you eat all by yourself?" "You can''t finish it. Won''t you join me?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "We can''t finish it either." "Not two, three." Tang Xinyan stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of him. Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, then, holding her hand with a smile, holding her soft and cool little hand tightly in the palm. Yes, they are going to be a family of three from two soon. Tang Xinyan let him pull his hand, the other hand in the stomach gently touched, "I recently appetite has not been very good, probably eat dongnian do not like baby''s taste, you buy more, I see which used to eat." "Well, I see." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile and pecked lightly on the back of her hand. Then, he stood up and picked up his coat. Before going out, he squatted down and touched Tang Xinyan''s stomach. Wen said with a smile, "Dad, go to buy some delicious food. You''re good to your mother. Don''t make trouble." Du Yunhao walked out of the ward with his coat and took the elevator downstairs. In the morning, the hospital was slightly exhausted, and the elevator was almost full. He waited for a long time before leaving the hospital. Tang Xinyan wants too much food. If Du Yunhao goes from restaurant to restaurant, it is estimated that the last one will be finished and the first one will be cold. He called the Secretary directly. There are so many secretaries in the Secretary Department of Du''s company that there is no shortage of errands. Soon, Tang Xinyan wants to eat dongnian together. Du Yunhao went upstairs with a food bag in both hands. As soon as he came to the door of the ward, he heard the voice coming from inside, and faintly wafted out the smell of food. Chapter 1409 In the ward, Tang Xinyan is sitting on the bed, holding a delicate porcelain cup and spoon in her hand, drinking the fragrant spareribs and lotus root soup. The stew of pork ribs is very bad, and the soup tastes delicious. Tang Xinyan drank a whole bowl at one go, and she was already burping. Lin Yi has been sitting beside the hospital bed, watching her drink soup. At that time, when Tang Xinyan was rescuing in the operating room, Lin Yi only felt that her heart was going to stop beating. Now seeing that she could eat and drink, Lin Yi was at ease. "Aunt Zhang''s Stewed spare ribs and lotus root soup is the best. I''ll have another drink tomorrow. " Tang Xinyan put the porcelain cup on the bedside table and wiped the corners of her lips with a paper towel. She drank a stomach of ribs soup, stomach warm, the whole person feel very comfortable. "OK, I''ll let Sister Zhang cook the soup tomorrow and let your husband get it." Lin Yike said with a smile. "Won''t you bring it to me? I thought you would come and accompany me every day. " Tang Xinyan said with her lips. "My eldest lady, you are married. It''s your husband''s responsibility to accompany you. I don''t have the time. I''ll go to the spa and have afternoon tea with my old friends." "I''m going to stay in the hospital for a few months. You don''t care if I''m your own mother." Tang Xinyan takes Lin Yi''s hand and complains. Lin Yiye poked her forehead and said with a smile, "my mother just prepared lotus root and spare ribs soup for you to take. If it''s my stepmother, I''ll poison it directly. I don''t think you''ve ever suffered from your stepmother. " Lin Yike, however, made a living in his stepmother''s hands since he was a child. He did not suffer less from his stepmother. In the end, he became King Kong. Tang Xinyan is too smooth from childhood. "Dad loves me so much that I can''t bear to be bullied by my stepmother. Ah, even the mother he found for me is not so good. " Tang Xinyan said with emotion. As soon as her voice fell, she was stabbed at her head by Lin Yi. "I don''t think I''m good. I can ask your father to find another one for you." Tang Xinyan rubbed her forehead with her hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry about spas and afternoon tea, but focus more on my dad. Don''t look at me. I''ve caught a lot of young girls at this age. You have no advantage over those little girls with collagen on their faces. " "I don''t need you to worry about my love life with your father. Mind your own business. How big is your heart? I''ve been pregnant for more than two months, but I don''t know. " Lin also teaches. Tang Xinyan vomits her tongue, has enough to eat and drink, and leans lazily on the bed. The sunshine comes in from the window, and the morning seems comfortable and leisurely. "Hasn''t dad come back yet?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Lin Yike nodded and said, "it''s good that your father doesn''t come back. When he comes back, he must clean up your husband." "Did dad know about me?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Lin Yike nodded, "we talked last night. You made so much noise here. Your father''s ears and eyes are smart. How can he not know. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise, your father''s heart to kill Du Yunhao. " "My baby and I are very lucky. What can we do for each other?" Tang Xinyan said with a playful smile, "you don''t have to shout, fight and kill all the time. Your husband is too bloody and violent." Lin Yike glared at her and didn''t want to talk to her. This little girl has the ability since she was a child. She can blow her up at random. Lin Yiye got up from his chair, cleaned up the dishes, chopsticks and heat preservation buckets on the table, and was ready to go back. "Mom, tomorrow I want to drink black chicken soup, let Aunt Zhang put more hazelnut mushrooms." Tang Xinyan said. "I see," Lin Yi replied with a smile, and gently touched her forehead. "I''ll see you tomorrow. Be good and don''t walk out of bed at will. The first three months of pregnancy is the most critical time. What''s more, this is your first baby. If you can''t keep this baby, it''s easy to cause habitual abortion in the future. " "Mom, do you mean to scare me and the baby?" Tang Xinyan hands cover stomach, discontented said. "You''re not only not your mother, you''re not your grandmother." "It''s not my mother anymore. How could it be my grandmother. It''s silly to read books. " Lin Yi smiles and jokes. He bumps Dong Nian into the bag and carries him out. She didn''t really want to scare Tang Xinyan, but she knew her daughter best. Tang Xinyan can''t sit still. If she doesn''t take things seriously, maybe she will go to the ground tomorrow. Lin Yike goes to the door and reaches for the door of the ward. Then he sees Du Yunhao standing outside. Du Yunhao is carrying a bag in both hands, and seems to have bought at least a dozen kinds of meals. "Ma." When Du Yunhao saw Lin, he called people in good order. Lin Yike nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just right to come back. You can accompany Shanshan. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your love." Du Yunhao smiles shyly. Lin Yi''s eyes immediately fell on the bag he was carrying in his hand, and he shook his head helplessly, "she tossed you again? Don''t get too used to her. She''s going to be a mother. She''s like a child. "Du Yunhao just laughed and said, "Mom, I''ll see you off." "Don''t be so outspoken. The driver is waiting downstairs. I''ll come back tomorrow. " Lin Yi finished and left directly. Lin can also go out of the ward, Du Yunhao came in, the big and small bags on the table. However, seeing that Tang Xinyan is full of food and drink, she should not be able to eat any more. Tang Xinyan sits at the edge of the bed, her legs drooping at the edge of the bed, shaking at will. "I didn''t know Mom would come and bring soup." Tang Xinyan a face of guilt said, "husband, let you go in vain, hard." Du Yunhao warm smile, hand rubbed her head, eyes have been extremely gentle. How could he blame her for such a trifle. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t eaten dongnian yet. I can eat it when I buy it." Tang Xinyan nodded with a smile and said, "when my mother was pregnant with me, she always drank the soup made by Aunt Zhang. Now I am pregnant with my baby and I like the soup made by her." "Just like it." Du Yunhao took her hand and looked at her with low eyes. What he worried most was that she had no appetite, could not eat dongnian, and was not good for her and her baby. "I''ve also bought some fruit and cut the apples for you, OK?" Du Yunhao added. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded obediently. Du Yunhao took the apple and fruit knife and sat by the bed cutting the apple. Tang Xinyan looked at him with a knife, inexplicably thought of Shen xiaonuo. Those pictures poured into my mind inexplicably. Tang Xinyan reaches for her forehead and turns pale. "What''s the matter? Are you sick?" Du Yunhao put down half of the apple, worried asked. Tang Xinyan supported her forehead and shook her head indifferently, "No. I just don''t want to eat fruit all of a sudden. I''m a little tired and want to lie down for a while. " Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, eyes fell on the sharp fruit knife, seems to be aware of what. "Well, you sleep for a while, and I''ll be here with you." Du Yunhao watched her lie down on the bed and carefully covered the quilt for her. Tang Xinyan quietly lying in bed, back to him, originally, just want to calm down, did not expect to really fall asleep. During early pregnancy, many pregnant women have drowsiness symptoms. Lying in a comfortable and soft quilt, Tang Xinyan was still frightened by the sharp fruit knife, but soon her consciousness became blurred, and then she fell into sleep. Du Yunhao has been sitting beside the hospital bed, quietly watching her, guarding her and her children. The room was unusually quiet. However, the silence was soon broken by a sudden vibration of the mobile phone. Du Yunhao turns out the mobile phone from his coat pocket and looks at the number on the caller ID. it''s Chu bin. Du Yunhao with a mobile phone, put light feet out of the ward, standing in the corridor to answer the phone. On the other side of the phone, Chu bin began to report to him about the Shen family. "Shen xiaonuo has been transferred to the detention center. He has been charged with the crime of framing and will probably have a court session next week. I''ve given all the relevant evidence to the lawyer, and the courier will testify as a witness. " Shen xiaonuo probably never dreamed that she would come to the person who framed Tang Xinyan, but in the end she became a witness of Tang Xinyan, accusing Shen xiaonuo of malicious framing. So, Shen xiaonuo is just acting smart. Can she expect her husband and wife to keep their mouth shut for her. Then she really thinks too much. "However, the lawyer said that this kind of false accusation case, generally will not be sentenced for too long, the maximum sentence is two or three years." Chu Bin said again. Although Shen xiaonuo is maliciously framed, he does not cause any substantial harm to Tang Xinyan. According to Chinese law, the maximum sentence is three years'' imprisonment. After hearing this, Du Yunhao''s face didn''t have many waves. He said indifferently: "in prison, there are commutations, and there must be increases. There are many ways to keep a person in prison forever. " After several generations of management, the Du family is deeply rooted in the local community. It''s easy to have a small character in prison all the time. And let Shen xiaonuo has been living in prison, is Du Yunhao to her last kindness. After hearing this, Chubin understood. "I understand." Finish saying Shen xiaonuo, Chu bin then mentions Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother. "Shen''s mother has already bailed out her baby son. According to what you said, we didn''t stop him and tried our best to promote it." Chu Bin said again. Du Yunhao to Tang Xinyan, almost pain to the bone. He can''t bear to touch her with a finger, and Du Yunhao will be distressed for a long time when she loses a hair. The Shen family, however, dares to hurt Tang Xinyan, who has suffered so much and almost hurt her baby. No one knows how long Du Yunhao has been looking forward to this child. The people of Shen family are completely angry with Du Yunhao. In Du Yunhao''s opinion, it''s really cheap for him to let Shen xiaonuo''s brother stay in prison."You find some people to play with." Du Yunhao said, dark eyes, deep bottomless, cold invasion. "I understand." Chu bin answered again. If you want to bring down a person, you have to tear up his shortcomings and flaws. Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother is almost full of shortcomings. It really takes no effort to deal with such a person. Chapter 1410 A week after the operation, Tang Xinyan needed a comprehensive examination as usual. At seven o''clock in the morning, before Tang Xinyan woke up, the nurse knocked on the door and came in. Tang Xinyan is wrapped in a quilt and still sleeping. Du Yunhao woke up very early. He opened the door and asked the nurse to come in. Then he went to the bedside and told Tang Xinyan to get up. "Shanshan, get up." Du Yunhao said in a warm voice and lifted the cover on her body. "Don''t get up. I haven''t slept enough." Tang Xinyan closed her eyes and said, pulling the quilt over her head again, but she refused to get up. Du Yunhao can only sit down beside the bed and lift the quilt on Tang Xinyan again. "Darling, get up first, and we''ll sleep later, OK?" Du Yunhao stretched out his arm and half picked her up from the bed. Tang Xinyan is picked up by him, her body is soft and leaning against his chest, and her eyes are still closed. "Husband, your baby says he hasn''t got enough sleep. Let''s sleep for a while." With that, Tang Xinyan raised her chin, narrowed her eyes and pecked at his lips. Then, as soon as she was soft, she fell back on the bed. Tang Xinyan''s head is buried in the quilt, and her hands grab the quilt. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand to touch the corner of his lips, feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. The nurse stood aside and turned her back slightly embarrassed. The nurses who can serve in VIP ward are very professional and insightful. The nurse seems to be in her early 30s and has been in the VIP ward for four or five years. There are all kinds of rich people in VIP ward, including old husbands and young wives, children but not adults, and mistresses. But it is rare that Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan have such a good relationship. Today''s childe brother, who has some skills, puts his career first. His wife is a tool for them to have children and a full-time nanny. It''s estimated that the speed of changing wives is faster than changing clothes. There is also a large part of the marriage, the strength of both sides of the husband and wife is equal, polite like strangers, there is no sense of husband and wife. Such as Du Yunhao, rich and powerful, but also so patient to coax his wife, has been rare. Tang Xinyan is still in bed. Du Yunhao coaxes her for a long time. After crying for a long time, she coaxes her. When Tang Xinyan gets up, she shouts that she wants to eat here and there. "Well behaved, I''ll eat after drawing blood. Blood test to fasting Du Yunhao said in a warm voice. As soon as Tang Xinyan heard that she wanted to draw blood, she began to act coquettishly. Du Yunhao coaxed her for a long time. The nurse waited in the ward for more than half an hour before drawing blood for Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan nests in Du Yunhao''s arms, looking delicate and weak. But people with a clear eye can see that most of them pretend to be. I just want to act like my husband. After the nurse finished drawing blood, Du Yunhao immediately put Tang Xinyan in his arms and asked: "does it hurt?" "It hurts, but it hurts." Tang Xinyan frowned and said, "husband, please help me blow." Du Yunhao holding her hand, gently blowing gas. And helpless low smile, "really delicate." "Your baby says it hurts, too." Tang Xinyan said again. Du Yunhao smiles and reaches for Tang Xinyan''s stomach. "Good baby, stronger than mother." The nurse immediately felt goose bumps fell all over the floor, she neatly packed up the blood needle, and put the test tube filled with blood into the test tube rack. "After drawing blood, you can eat dongnian. At nine o''clock, color Doppler ultrasound examination. It''s room 209 on this floor. Don''t be late. " After the nurse told him to go out quickly. The couple are so bored that they can''t stand it. Breakfast arrived after the nurse left. Or all kinds of breakfast, Chinese food, reading meal. Tang Xinyan''s taste is changeable now. What she likes to eat today may make her feel like vomiting after a night''s sleep. After half a bowl of porridge, a shrimp dumpling and a dumpling, Tang Xinyan was full. Du Yunhao fed her two apple slices and two cherries. Since that day, Tang Xinyan has never seen sharp tools like knives or scissors in the ward. The fruits she sent are peeled and cut into pieces, which can be eaten directly with a fork. Having enough to eat and drink, Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan to the color Doppler ultrasound room. There are doctors and nurses in the ultrasound room. Under the guidance of the medical staff, Tang Xinyan lies on the examination bed, opens a corner of her clothes and reveals her stomach. The doctor squeezed the white liquid on Tang Xinyan''s stomach, and then moved the cold instrument on her belly. Tang Xinyan is a little nervous and afraid. She looks at the doctor anxiously. Du Yunhao stood by the bed, looking at her with warm eyes and accompanying her. As long as he is there, Tang Xinyan will be at ease as long as she looks at him. "Doctor, how is the baby?" Tang Xinyan asked. She tried her best to make her voice sound more natural, but she had already grasped the corner of her clothes with nervous hands."The child''s condition is very good, it has been formed, and all aspects of development are good." Said the doctor. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan finally put a heart into her stomach. Du Yunhao''s eyes are also staring at the computer screen, but, after all, he is a layman, in addition to light and shadow changes inside the screen, he does not even know where his children are. VIP ward is full of powerful people, and the service attitude of medical staff is particularly good. The doctor points to a point on the screen with a smile and says: "here is the fetus." Du Yunhao followed the doctor''s advice, only to see a little fuzzy small shadow, vaguely is the shape of a person. This is the child of him and Tang Xinyan. He''s always been thinking about children. "Has my baby taken shape, a boy or a girl?" Tang Xinyan blinked a pair of clear eyes, especially beautiful. "It''s only ten weeks, and I can''t see whether it''s a boy or a girl, but I can print out some pictures of the fetus for you, and let you listen to the heartbeat of the fetus." After listening, the doctor adjusted the instrument, and then a sound came out of the computer, similar to the sound of running horse''s hooves. Tang Xinyan surprised eyes, and look to Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao''s eyes have been wet, reluctantly maintaining a calm and self reliant mood. He swore that it was the best sound he had ever heard in his life in the world. Du Yunhao felt his hand tremble. He turned on the recording of his mobile phone and recorded the sound. After the examination, Du Yunhao accompanied Tang Xinyan back to the ward. Two people sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, looking through the baby''s photos one by one, it''s just a fuzzy dot, but two people can see it over and over again. "When he was so young, he was already in the shape of a villain. His hands and feet grew out, and his heart beat so strongly. It was amazing." Du Yunhao nodded with a smile, "still can''t see the facial features clearly, also don''t know to look like you or like me." "Why don''t you care whether it''s a boy or a girl?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "I like boys and girls as long as it''s our children." Du Yunhao said. "I like everything. It''s obviously perfunctory. Boy or girl, you can only choose one. " Tang Xinyan asked. Recently, Tang Xinyan has been making trouble out of no reason, and she is very reasonable. There is no way. Pregnant women are the biggest. Du Yunhao had no choice but to laugh. After thinking for a while, he replied, "girl. Girls are parents'' little cotton padded jacket, which is the most intimate. " Tang Xinyan blinked her eyes and was a little unhappy again. "Du Yunhao, why are you so selfish? Your daughter is my father''s little lover. You just want to get yourself a little lover." Du Yunhao If you don''t like girls, we''ll give birth to boys and kiss their mothers. " "No way. Men are too far away. Tongtong jumps up and down every day. It''s almost time to lift the roof. It''s still a girl. She''s quiet and clever. " Tang Xinyan said. Du Yunhao Tang Xinyan tossed all morning, a little tired, then fell on the bed. Conveniently put the baby''s ultrasound sheet under the pillow. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Take a rest, too. " Tang Xinyan said. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and carefully pulled the horn for her. Tang Xinyan closed her eyes, but soon opened her eyes and looked at him. She looked at him in a ferocious way. "It''s said that the baby is a girl. You are to blame for the mistake of Wan Yisheng." Du Yunhao Du Yunhao can''t help but reach out to help the forehead, "how is it my fault again." "Of course it''s your fault. I haven''t learned biology in high school. It''s up to men to give birth to boys and girls. " Tang Xinyan said seriously. Du Yunhao In this case, Du Yunhao can only admit his mistake. It''s a man''s decision to have a boy or a girl, but it''s not the will. Wan''s life is a boy, and they can''t return it. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed with her head resting on her arm. She occasionally looks at the color Doppler ultrasound photos under the pillow. It turns out that this is the origin of life. It''s really amazing. "I''m looking forward to him now. Is he male or female, beautiful or ugly, like you or me From small to large, I have what I want. It''s really a long time since I''ve looked forward to anything like that. If we had known how it felt to be pregnant, we would have had children earlier. " After hearing this, Du Yunhao gently grinned and rubbed her head. "It''s not too late now. It''s just right for your age to have a baby." Du Yunhao finished, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, "sleep for a while, when you wake up, I''ll take you downstairs to the sun." "May I go downstairs?" Tang Xinyan asked, looking forward to it. This week, not to mention going downstairs, she even got out of bed a few times. "Well, I asked the doctor, you can walk properly. We''ll go downstairs and get some sun Du Yunhao returned."Then go now. I''m not sleepy." Tang Xinyan is about to get up, but Du Yunhao presses her back to bed. "It''s noon. The sun is too hot outside. Let''s go in the afternoon." "All right." Tang Xinyan a little disappointed to return to bed, obediently closed his eyes. While Tang Xinyan is sleeping, Du Yunhao is still sitting by the bed guarding her. He was wearing headphones, listening to the baby''s heartbeat again and again, as if he couldn''t hear enough. The child''s powerful heartbeat finally gives him some sense of reality. He really wants to be a father. Chapter 1411 Two weeks after Tang Xinyan was admitted to hospital, Gu Jingting came back from the field. After Gu Jingting got off the plane, he rushed to the hospital directly from the airport. Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo went to pick up the plane, so they also went to the hospital together. Tang Xinyan''s ward was full of excitement. When Tang Xinyan sees her father, she is always coquettish. She took Gu Jingting by the hand and said, "Dad, why did you come back from such a long business trip this time? Do you miss me? What about the gifts? Did you bring me a present? " Gu Jingting used to bring a gift back to Tang Xinyan no matter how busy he was on a business trip, because if he came back empty handed, she would cry. Once, he was so busy with his work that he chose a souvenir for Tang Xinyan at the airport. As a result, after returning home, only Tang Xinyan has a gift. Lin Yi and Tang Jiyang are not very happy. It''s true that we should not suffer from poverty, but from inequality. "When less than your gift." Gu Jingting looks at his daughter gently. Even though he has grown up and married, in his father''s eyes, he is still the coquettish little girl. Gu Jingting came back this time with many local specialties. Later, knowing that Tang Xinyan was pregnant, she chose a gift for her unborn grandson. Gu Jingting rushed to the hospital, not even a mouthful of water to drink. Du Yunhao poured a cup of warm water and respectfully gave it to his father-in-law, but Gu Jingting ignored him. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Tang Xinyan immediately reaches out her hand to take the wine cup from Du Yunhao and hands it to Gu Jingting with a smile. "Dad, have some water." Tang Xinyan hands it to Gu Jingting. Naturally, without saying a word, he reaches for it, takes a sip and puts the water cup aside. Du Yunhao see, also not angry, but quietly sat on the side, listening to the Tang family father and daughter talk. Gu Jingting took a plane for several hours and then came directly to the hospital. After all, I''m old and tired. Gu Jingting accompanied Tang Xinyan for a while. Seeing that everything was well with her, he was relieved. Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang leave the hospital together. Zhou hanruo stays with Tang Xinyan. Zhou hanruo and Tang Xinyan two friends get together, Du Yunhao will excuse out. When the Tang family were around, he would occasionally take time to go to the company. In the ward, there are only Zhou hanruo and Tang Xinyan. Zhou hanruo reached out and touched Tang Xinyan''s still flat stomach, and said with a smile: "it''s almost three months. After the first three months of danger, the stomach will grow up slowly. After four months, you can feel him kicking you in your stomach. When you get older, you will know whether he is a boy or a girl. Then, every day, you are looking forward to his birth." "At the beginning, you were looking forward to the birth of Tong Tong day by day?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "I was much worse than you. Your brother is not with me. I fall on the hospital bed every day and I am muddled. I really fear and fear more than I expect. I''m afraid that I can''t bring Tong Tong to this world. I''m also afraid that I will die after he is born. How pathetic it is for such a small child to have no mother... " "Boat, I''m sorry." Tang Xinyan said with her eyebrows. After pregnancy, it may really affect IQ. How can she discuss this topic with Zhou hanruo? It''s not that which pot can''t be mentioned. Zhou hanruo shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, those are in the past. I''m having a good time "Yes, my brother is so kind to you that he doesn''t dare to go east." "Isn''t Du Yunhao?" Zhou hanruo said with a smile. "Yes, my husband is also very good. However, Dad seems to be very unhappy with him. He didn''t even give him a good look. " Tang Xinyan murmured with red lips. Zhou hanruo smiles and pokes her head. "Who doesn''t know that dad is the shortest and loves you the most. This time, Du Yunhao indirectly made you suffer such a big crime. Dad is afraid that he will die of heartache. If I don''t love you and I''m afraid it will affect your baby care, my father will beat your husband hard for a while. Now I just want your husband to look at his face. It''s cheap enough for him. " Tang Xinyan spits out her tongue and holds her cheek in her hand. The feeling of being protected by everyone''s pain is really good. Zhou hanruo sat beside the hospital bed, peeling oranges and saying, "did your husband tell you about Shen xiaonuo''s case?" Tang Xinyan took a piece of orange and put it into her mouth. While eating, she shook her head. "No." "The day before yesterday, Shen xiaonuo''s case was closed and he was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. Although the term of imprisonment is not long, there are many people in the prison. With a criminal record, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a decent job after I get out of prison. Besides, I listen to your brother''s meaning, the Du family may not plan to let Shen xiaonuo come out easily. " Tang Xinyan listens in silence and only eats oranges. She really can''t give birth to half pity to Shen xiaonuo, so naked frame up, almost hurt the child in her stomach.At the foot of the road are out of their own, Shen xiaonuo today, it is her fault. "Besides, Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother was arrested yesterday." Zhou hanruo continued. "Isn''t Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother on his way to death all the time? Why was he arrested?" Tang Xinyan asked casually. "Gang rape." Zhou hanruo returned. "What?" Tang Xinyan bit the orange and choked. "Doesn''t he have a wife?" "Men with wives don''t mess with each other!" Zhou hanruo snorted coldly, "Shen xiaonuo is in prison. Her younger brother is arrested again. The Shen family is not far away from home. It''s retribution." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan lowers her head and peels the orange, but she doesn''t speak. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Shen family is in a mess. After Shen''s brother was arrested, his daughter-in-law picked up dongnian and went back to her mother''s house. She took away the house property certificate, passbook and valuable jewelry. Shen''s mother naturally refused to let her take away all the valuable dongnian, so they began to tear up. Shen''s mother was born in the market, and she was very fierce, but her daughter-in-law was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They were fighting together, and they were equal in strength. "You little bitch, you dare to steal our family''s dongnian. You are crazy about money! If you want to go away, my son is a good-looking man. He is worried that he can''t find his daughter-in-law, but you can''t take any money from the family! " Shen''s daughter-in-law squats on the ground and shoves the jewelry into the box, but she pulls it out and scatters it all over the floor. Two people fight because of fighting, even the house property certificate and passbook are torn in two. "I''ve been with your son for such a long time. These are the common outputs of our husband and wife. They are all mine. Why can''t I take them away?" Shen''s daughter-in-law roared. This daughter-in-law is very thoughtful. At the beginning, she encouraged her husband to register the money that Shen''s mother and son had cheated from Shen xiaonuo in their husband''s name. Shen''s mother loves her son again, so whether it''s the house, the car or the money, it''s all in her son''s name. Isn''t it the common property of the son and his wife. But Shen''s mother is used to it. How can she let her daughter-in-law take advantage of it. "You''re so happy to take money. You''ve been married to my son for many years, and you haven''t laid an egg. Now that my son is arrested, you want to run away with money. You think it''s beautiful." "If I don''t go, why don''t I stay and live with your son! Your son is not human. I can''t live with a rapist. " "My son is not a rapist, he was framed! He will be released soon. " Mother Shen yelled. "Whether he was framed or not, you can''t tell me. Go and tell the police, go to the door of the police station and complain." Shen''s daughter-in-law said, pushing Shen''s mother away, carrying the suitcase to the door. After all, Shen''s mother was so old that she was pushed to the ground. She cried for a long time and didn''t get up. Shen''s family is in a mess. Clothes are scattered all over the floor. It''s in a mess everywhere. It''s no longer like home. After she cried for a while, she called the lawyer. During the phone call, the lawyer said, "I have learned the situation. When Mr. Shen and some friends went to a nightclub, they raped a waiter who sold drinks." "No way, my son has been wronged. He said that the woman was a prostitute. They paid for it. The woman volunteered to play with them. " Mother Shen roared. "It''s just one side of your son''s story. The victim claimed that he was forced, and Mr. Shen''s friends have confessed. I would like to remind you that Mr. Shen is still in the period of being released on bail. If he commits a crime again during the period of being released on bail, it will be a further crime. Gang rape is a serious and abominable crime, which is usually sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment. " "My son can''t go to jail. He''s wronged." Shen''s mother remembered crying and yelling, "lawyer, you must help my son. Don''t let him go to jail!" "Sorry, I really can''t help you. According to the agreement we signed, I am only responsible for the intentional wounding of your son. If I want to continue to follow up his current case, I need to pay an additional lawyer''s fee. " The lawyer said business. "Well, how much is that?" Shen''s mother asked in tears. "100000. In addition, you have to prepare about 200000 cash to negotiate compensation with the victims. It''s good for your son to compensate the victim and get the other party''s understanding. Moreover, I would like to remind you that there is little chance of success in this case, and I can only help your son fight for commutation as much as possible. " "What? My son''s going to jail! Since he''s going to jail, why should I pay you to do it? " Shen''s mother roared angrily. "If you don''t trust me, you can hire another lawyer." The lawyer finished and hung up. Shen''s mother listened to the busy beep in her mobile phone and sat down on the ground. She sat on the floor for half a while before she got up and went to find out if there was anything valuable in her home.However, her daughter-in-law has taken away all the jewelry and valuable shoes and bags. As for the deposit, she has spent almost all the money to bail her son, leaving only this house. However, the house is the property of her son and daughter-in-law after marriage, so it is impossible for her daughter-in-law to agree to sell it, and she has no right to sell it. at this time, Shen''s mother thought of Shen xiaonuo again. All along, Shen xiaonuo''s daughter is her ATM. When she is short of money, she will think of her. Chapter 1412 Shen xiaonuo was first kept in the detention center, and later transferred to the women''s prison. She was held for so long, but Shen''s mother came to visit for the first time. Accompanied by two female prison guards, Shen xiaonuo walked in slowly, with cold handcuffs on his hands. Shen xiaonuo sat down on the chair without expression and looked at her mother outside the iron window. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. Outside the iron window, Shen''s mother, with a mobile phone in her hand, pokes at the glass eagerly and signals Shen xiaonuo to answer the phone. Shen xiaonuo slowly picked up the phone with his handcuffed hand. From the other end of the phone came Shen''s anxious and anxious voice, "xiaonuo, your brother has been arrested. What can you do? You need to find a way." After hearing this, Shen xiaonuo raised his eyes to Shen''s mother and bent up his lips with a sneer, "are you here to visit me because of this?" "Xiao Nuo, that''s your brother. You must find a way to save him." Mother Shen covered her mouth and sobbed. Shen xiaonuo looks at her biological mother, but she just wants to laugh. She raised her hand, showed the cold handcuffs on her hand and said sarcastically, "I''m like this now. What can I do to save him? I can''t even save myself." "The lawyer said that it needs 100000 lawyer''s fees and 200000 compensation for the victims. Xiao Nuo, do you have any money? I''ll lend it to my mother first. I''ll give it back to you slowly when your brother is safe. " Shen Mu licked her face and asked. Shen xiaonuo looked at her and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I didn''t. The money you took from me is tens of millions at least. How can you not even take out hundreds of thousands. Even if there is no money, there is still a house. " "You did give me some money, but my family has to eat and drink. The house is your brother''s name. It is his wedding house. If he sells the house, where will he live in the future. Xiao Nuo, you must still have money in your hand, right? Just help your brother. Please be a mother. Your brother can''t go to prison. Where can people live in that Shen''s mother sobbed and was very sad. It was really heartbroken. Shen xiaonuo looked at his mother, but suddenly he began to laugh, and the tears left behind. "It''s not a human life in prison, but I''ve been locked up for more than a month. You haven''t come to see me once, and you haven''t asked me whether I''m doing well in prison. I look at the other people in the prison, they all have relatives to visit, only I don''t. I''m looking forward to it every day. I''m finally looking forward to someone coming to visit me, but you''re asking me for money for your son. You''re really my good mother. " Shen''s mother looked at Shen xiaonuo, stunned and embarrassed, and asked, "you, how are you in there? Does anyone bully you?" Shen xiaonuo sneered and said, "do you really care about my life? Do you really care about me? " "You, you are my own..." Shen''s mother said in a trembling voice, but she looked guilty. Shen xiaonuo smiles sarcastically and looks at his mother. "Yes, I used to think so. You are my own mother. Even if you don''t hurt me so much, you shouldn''t hurt me. When I was very young, I saw the aunt next door braiding her daughter''s hair. I really envied her. I was thinking that it was really happy to have my own mother by my side. So, when you come to me, I''m really happy. I think I finally have a mother. How happy I am to have a mother. So, even if you ask me for money again and again, even from Yunhao, I acquiesce. At least, I have a mother. I often think how happy I would have been if I had married Yun Hao and been the little grandmother of the Du family for the rest of my life without you and your son. Although you ruined my love and marriage, I still want to have a mother, even if I know that you are just using me and treating me as an ATM. Even if I hurt my own body and want to blackmail Yun Hao, I''m still working for you and your son''s welfare. I''m afraid you won''t be happy in your old age. But have you ever thought about me, even if you have thought about me for a moment? " Shen xiaonuo excitedly pats the glass of the iron window and is harshly warned by the female prison guard behind him. Shen xiaonuo cried like a helpless child, "from small to big, you never cared about me. Even if I was injured lying in the hospital, you did not come to see me once, regardless of my life or death. I got a lawsuit and was sentenced to prison. You didn''t even ask me, or even come to see me You repeatedly cry poor, ask me for money, say to see a doctor to provide for the aged, finally, the house you bought is written with your son''s name, and all the money is spent on your son. You only have your son who has accomplished nothing in your heart! " Shen xiaonuo screamed, and Shen''s mother cried with her. When she finished crying, she said, "xiaonuo, it''s all my mother''s fault. Your father and I don''t have a good relationship. I''m angry with you. However, you are also my October pregnancy, the body fell off the meat, how can I not hurt you. You''ve only been sentenced for two years. Two years will soon pass, and mom is waiting for you to go home. " "I don''t need it anymore. I don''t have a home at all. I don''t have a home at all." Shen xiaonuo held his head in his hands and cried.She was sentenced to two years and had to live slowly in prison. And it''s so easy to say in my mother''s mouth. However, she spent money on bail for her son, and kept saying that she could not let her son go to prison. She felt that the prison was not a human life. After all, she is just a child abandoned by her mother, and her son is the one who is raised by her side and her heart. Shen xiaonuo thinks that his life is not worth it. If only everything could be done over again, she would definitely live her own life again, be with Du Yunhao, marry him, have a few children and grow old together. However, even at this time, Shen''s mother licked her face and said, "Xiao Nuo, it''s mom''s fault, it''s mom''s fault. Mom will treat you well in the future. However, you can''t ignore your brother''s life and death. You must still have money in your hand, right? Can you use it for me first? Anyway, you can''t use money in it. " Shen xiaonuo stares at his mother and is completely disappointed. "I say again, I have no money." "How can you not have money? Even if you don''t have money, you still have men. If you''ve been with those men, you''ll definitely have a love affair and would like to lend you money. Will Du Shao lend us money?" Looking at his mother''s eager and greedy appearance, Shen xiaonuo couldn''t help sneering: "you really think of me as a chicken. Even if I want to receive guests, I can''t open in prison." "Xiao, Xiao Nuo..." Shen''s mother seemed to want to say something else, but she was interrupted by the female prison guard. "Visiting time is up." The female C.O. gave a warning. Shen xiaonuo is still sitting in his seat, staring at Shen Mu in anger and despair. Shen''s mother is still anxiously asking if she has any money. If not, fixed assets are OK. She can help. Shen xiaonuo just felt extremely ridiculous. She was still sitting in her seat. Two female prison guards had to come and take her away. Shen xiaonuo was pulled by two female prison guards, holding the microphone in his palm and yelling at Shen Mu: "you are not my mother, you are the devil, you are the devil! I curse you. I curse you and your precious son. They will not die well... " Shen xiaonuo yelled and was dragged away by two female prison guards. Shen''s mother didn''t get the money and walked out of the prison disappointed. As soon as she stepped out of the prison gate, she received a phone call from the detention center. Her son, who had a fight and was seriously injured in the detention center, was sent to the hospital. After hearing this, Shen''s mother immediately lost her eyes and took a taxi. She even forgot to bargain with the driver and hurried to the hospital. She scolded Shen xiaonuo many times in her heart. It was Shen xiaonuo, the lost star and crow''s mouth, who really hurt her son. Shen''s mother took a taxi and rushed to the hospital. When she arrived, her son was still rescuing in the operating room, and Shen''s mother was crying and howling. She had to rush into the operating room, but she was stopped outside by medical staff and police. "This lady, please cooperate. Don''t hinder the doctor from rescuing the patient." "My son, my son is in there. How is he? How is he?" Shen''s mother holds a medical staff, a face of eager, nervous inquiry asked. "Still in the rescue, the situation is not very optimistic. You have to be prepared. " The nurse replied truthfully. After hearing this, Shen''s mother suddenly sat down on the ground and continued to cry and howl. "My son, my son, how could it be so good." Shen''s mother rushed up, pulled one of the policemen, and howled, "my son is in the detention house. He''s still fine when he goes in. How did he get into the hospital? What do you think of people? I''ll sue you for dereliction of duty!" In the face of Shen''s mother, the police are also very helpless, can only truthfully tell her son''s injury. There were not many single rooms in the detention house, so her son was locked up with his friends who had committed the crime. Shen''s younger brother feels very depressed. He obviously drinks with his friends and goes to the bar. The girl is the lady there. They talk about the price and play together. It''s clearly a business relationship between you and me. In the end, I was bitten by a young lady. What''s more, those fools who were with him admitted it. There is also a consensus that he is the instigator. When several people were locked up, brother Shen argued with them. After a few words, he started. Several people beat him up, but also under the heavy hand, Shen brother was seriously injured, head hit on the iron bed, directly fainted, was sent to the hospital. Shen''s mother cried and howled, and the operation was finally over. The doctor came out from the inside. Shen immediately jumped on him and asked, "my son, how is he? How is he?" "I''m sorry, he''s really hurt too much. Although I don''t worry about my life for the time being, I''m afraid I won''t wake up again. " "You, what do you mean? Do you mean my son has become a vegetable?" Shen''s mother''s face was pale and frightened. Chapter 1413 Shen''s mother accompanied her son to lie in the hospital for more than a month. Her son was basically determined to be a vegetable, and the probability of waking up was very small. A vegetative person, of course, can not be sentenced, but, lying in bed all his life, it is better to live in prison. In this situation, staying in the hospital is of no help. The doctor repeatedly advised Mrs. Shen to go through the discharge procedures, but she just didn''t agree. She always had a fluke mentality, and had to leave the hospital until she could no longer pay the hospitalization expenses. Shen''s mother took her son home and found that her home had become someone else''s. It turns out that her silly son, who is fond of gambling, drinking and lust, was coaxed by his daughter-in-law and signed an agency agreement foolishly. Her daughter-in-law has the right to dispose of all his property. In this month, the house has already been sold, and the daughter-in-law has gone away with the money, so she can''t even find a movie. Shen''s mother has no way to go. It''s really that she should not go to work every day. She can only take her son and rent a small house. She plans to work to earn some money, so she takes him back to her hometown. Even if he can''t wake up, she is willing to live with him. Shen''s mother hung up the infusion bottle for her son in the morning, then went out to do chores, and came back in the evening to feed his son rice, water, excrement and urine. Just like when her son was a child, she took care of him in the same way. Son and daughter, though she gave birth to them. But after her daughter was born, because she was a girl, she was rejected by her husband''s family, divorced her husband, and left home alone. My daughter grew up without her side, so she didn''t have much emotion. But no matter how bad her son is, she has a lot of excrement and urine. She watched him grow up day by day. He can walk, talk, read and write. Her son is all her hope. However, one day, after a day''s hard work, she bought her son''s favorite steamed buns and porridge and sat by the bed talking to her son, ready to feed him. Suddenly, she found that her son''s infusion had stopped. At first, Shen thought that the infusion tube was broken. She immediately called the nurse in the clinic, "nurse Liu, my son''s infusion seems to be broken. Come and have a look. I''ll pay for your visit if you have a hard time There is a small clinic downstairs where Shen''s mother rents. There are many poor people in this place, and those who are very fond of them will not go to the hospital. They will only go to the clinic. The nurse soon came with the medicine box. She checked the infusion tube and found that there was no problem. Suddenly she thought of something and her face changed slightly. If the infusion tube is not broken, but the infusion stops, then there is another reason, that is, people die. When a person dies, the blood stops flowing and the infusion can''t go in. Trembling, the nurse put her hand in front of the patient''s nose and found that there was really no breath. She bumped into the courage to push him, and found that his body was a little stiff. "Ah The nurse screamed and retreated. It was the first time she saw a dead man. "Auntie, you, your son is dead. Please contact the crematorium and take the people away." The nurse said, also don''t visit fee, carrying the medicine box to run. "Don''t leave. Take a good look. You must have made it. My son is not dead. How can he die? He is not dead..." Shen''s mother sat down beside the bed, shaking her hands and holding hot steamed buns and porridge, "son, wake up, mom bought your favorite steamed buns, which are made of fresh meat. It''s delicious. Take a bite. It''s your favorite when you were a child..." Shen''s mother handles her son''s funeral alone, and then she thinks of Shen xiaonuo. No son, at least, she has a daughter. The daughter, who had never been liked by her, at least depended on her. When Shen xiaonuo got out of prison, their mother and daughter could still depend on each other. After dealing with her son''s affairs, Shen''s mother goes to the prison to visit her son, and she also does something that Shen xiaonuo likes to eat. For some time, in order to please Shen xiaonuo, she swindled money from her. She also knew Shen xiaonuo''s preferences and tastes, so she fried her favorite food and went to the prison to visit her in the early morning. However, the prison officer told her that Shen xiaonuo didn''t want to see her. Shen''s mother begged for a long time before she left the meal and asked the guards to hand it over to Shen xiaonuo. She also asked the guards to tell Shen xiaonuo that she would wait outside for Shen xiaonuo to come out, and then go back to her hometown together. Their mother and daughter have been away from home for a long time. The guard reluctantly agreed, and Shen finally left with tears in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Du Yunhao hears the news that Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother has passed away from Chubin, and just answers it lightly. There was no movement on his face. Chu bin cocked his legs and said, "Shen xiaonuo''s younger brother was hollowed out by wine and sex. He was not beaten. He was beaten several times and died." "All right, the dead are gone." Du Yunhao interrupted him, handed a document to him, "this land may have demolition problems, you go to stare at a little, don''t cause trouble." Chu bin holding the document, a face crying, said, "the demolition problem is the most troublesome, in case you meet nail households, it''s really a head two big.". You used to be responsible for all this. Why did you leave it to me? ""Shanshan is going to have an examination tomorrow. I''ll be with her." Du Yunhao finish, and throw to Chu bin a dozen demolition information, then left. Recently, Du Yunhao has been running on both sides of the hospital company. Tang Xinyan is nearly five months pregnant and has a fetal movement. The last time they had color Doppler ultrasound, the doctor told them that Tang Xinyan was pregnant with a little girl, and the couple were very happy. However, the little girl in her stomach seems to be lively and active. Especially at night, she moves around in her mother''s stomach, which often makes Tang Xinyan unable to sleep well. As a result, Tang Xinyan''s work and rest time has been reversed. She sleeps during the day and wakes at night. Du Yunhao doesn''t sleep at night, accompanies her, sings and tells stories to the little girl in her stomach. Hand on Tang Xinyan''s stomach, feel the belly of the small life moving, as if to say hello to him. Whenever this time, Du Yunhao''s heart is warm, happy full of all to overflow out the same. Du Yunhao caresses Tang Xinyan''s stomach with one hand, and tells a story to the baby with the other hand. Du Yunhao is a good storyteller. He has a deep and magnetic voice. The little girl in her stomach occasionally moves her hands or kicks her feet to brush her sense of existence, indicating that she is still listening. According to the doctor''s advice, Tang Xinyan is used to lying on her left side. Du Yunhao''s low magnetic voice has a hypnotic effect on Tang Xinyan. Her eyelids are heavy and sleepy. Every time she is about to enter a dream, she will be reminded by the little guy in her stomach. Tang Xinyan rubbed her eyes, tooted her mouth, yawned, and looked dissatisfied. Du Yunhao put down his storybook and looked at it. It was already three o''clock in the morning. Generally speaking, after three o''clock, the little girl in her stomach doesn''t make much noise. "It''s three in the morning. Go to sleep." Du Yunhao said gently. Tang Xinyan nodded. She was too sleepy to open her eyes. She fell on the pillow and lay on her side with her eyes half closed. Du Yunhao bent down and gave her a kiss on her stomach. "Good night, my little treasure..." Just, Du Yunhao words didn''t finish, Tang Xinyan''s hand had already pressed on his forehead, pushed him away. Du Yunhao was unprepared, was pushed a stagger, nearly fell out of bed, a face of innocent looking at her. "Don''t flirt with your little lover. I''ll be jealous." Tang Xinyan deliberately makes a very unhappy appearance. Du Yunhao can''t help laughing after hearing this. He leans over again. This time, he lowers his head and kisses her. Du Yunhao tentatively pecked on her soft red lips, and then deepened the kiss. In the slightly crowded hospital bed, the two people hugged each other intimately and kissed each other. After the kiss, they both gasped and breathed disorderly. And the little girl in Tang Xinyan''s stomach not only didn''t sleep as usual, but also kicked in Tang Xinyan''s stomach like a rebel, her belly moving with naked eyes. "Your little lover is protesting." Tang Xinyan hands cover stomach, Du lip said. "What''s the matter? Did I hit her? " Du Yunhao asked nervously. Since the birth of this little girl, he and Tang Xinyan have hardly done anything too much. The most intimate behavior is only to kiss the forehead and cheek. When they just kiss, he has been very careful to avoid the children. Tang Xinyan looked at his nervous face, bent her lips and laughed. She reached for his hand and put his warm palm on her stomach. "It''s like we''re intimate. She''s angry. He kept kicking me Du Yunhao heard, lips smile gradually expanded, gently touch the belly of the little girl, the little girl seems to feel the father, gently moved. "Good baby, go to bed quickly, don''t disturb mother again." Du Yunhao finish saying, the little girl inside seems to really understand the same, unexpectedly obediently don''t move. Perhaps, the child in the belly is really spiritual, can hear the words of father and mother. Even feel what they''re doing. It''s almost 3:30 in the morning. It''s early in summer. In two hours, it will be bright. Tang Xinyan falls back on the bed and covers the quilt. Du Yunhao is sitting beside the bed. He is used to guarding her by the bed. After she falls asleep, he can go to sleep steadily. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed, blinking a pair of thick long eyelashes, looking at him thoughtfully. "What do you think? I don''t sleep yet." Du Yunhao stretched out his long finger and gently scraped Tang Xinyan''s nose. His tone and expression were extremely spoiled. Tang Xinyan stretched out her hand to hold Du Yunhao''s hand. Her cheek turned red slightly. She said with some huff and puff, "Du Yunhao, we haven''t been intimate for a long time." Du Yunhao after listening, micro Leng after a while, nodded should sound. "Well." He bent down, his head close to her, lips close to her ears, low and ambiguous whisper, "miss me?" Tang Xinyan''s cheek turned red instantly, and she reached out and hammered him on the chest. "Who missed you. I''m afraid you can''t help it Chapter 1414 Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, his eyes warm and spoiled. "Don''t sleep, want to discuss this with me?" Tang Xinyan put her head on Du Yunhao''s arm and looked at him with a smile. "Suddenly, I can''t sleep. Let''s have a chat." "Talking about bed?" Du Yunhao picked his eyebrows. "It''s not that you can''t talk." Tang Xinyan smilingly fiddled with her fingers, "we probably have. We haven''t been intimate for more than three months. It''s never been this long before. " "Well." Du Yunhao nodded, palm gently stroked her raised stomach, "we are too close, will hurt her." "Do you think so?" Tang Xinyan asked with a wink. She blinked a pair of too clear eyes, but seriously discussed adult topics with him, which made Du Yunhao feel embarrassed. "Yes." He nodded honestly. Du Yunhao this kind of vigorous age, said does not want is also false. "Many couples, when the wife is pregnant, the husband can''t control his lower body cheating, Du Yunhao..." "I won''t. don''t think about it." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Du Yunhao interrupted her. "You just said, you''ll think about it." Tang Xinyan stretched out her finger and gently poked his hard and strong chest. "If you can do whatever you want, what''s the difference between man and beast?" Du Yunhao kept his ink eyes low. When he spoke, his ink eyes were deep and dignified. Tang Xinyan looks at him in silence, and her lips rise slightly. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and hugged her, "well, what you are thinking all day long in your little head is to take good care of yourself and give birth to our baby safely, instead of worrying about your husband, because he will never mess with it." Tang Xinyan grinned, rubbed in his chest, and then kissed the corner of his lip. "My husband is the best." "Yes, congratulations to Miss Tang. You''ve found the best husband in the world." Du Yunhao said with a smile. "It''s so beautiful." Tang Xinyan reaches out and pinches the tip of his nose. Du Yunhao took her hand, and her nose close to the tip of the nose, intimately rubbed rubbed, and spoiled rubbed her head, "well, this topic can end, if you continue to talk, the day will be bright. In the morning, the baby in your stomach will be noisy for a while, and you can''t sleep again. " "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and finally closed her eyes. Du Yunhao sits beside the bed, quietly guarding her and her child. Until Tang Xinyan breathes evenly, he lies on the bed and closes his eyes. Two hours later, it was light. After daybreak, Du Yunhao''s biological clock wakes up on time. When he opened his eyes, Tang Xinyan was still sleeping. He walked to the bedside, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he went out of the ward and went to the breakfast shop opposite the hospital to buy breakfast. Every time Du Yunhao buys breakfast, he will buy at least a dozen kinds, because Tang Xinyan''s taste has been changeable. What she likes to eat today may not like tomorrow. This meal is very delicious, and the next one may smell like vomiting. Therefore, Du Yunhao in order to let her eat more, is really painstaking. When Du Yunhao returns to the ward with breakfast, Tang Xinyan is still sleeping. It''s rare that the baby in her stomach doesn''t disturb her mother. Du Yunhao warmed his breakfast, then moved a stool and sat by Tang Xinyan''s bed, looking through the documents with his office notebook. No sooner had he finished reading a document than the door of the office was knocked. Chu Xi is still stormy. She knocks on the door symbolically. Without waiting for the people inside to respond, she pushes the door directly. "Aunt Chu." Du Yunhao see Chu Xi, stand up, very polite call people. Chu Xi nodded and went directly to the bedside, "why hasn''t Shan got up yet?" "I went to bed late last night." Du Yunhao returned. Chu Xi did not have deep meaning to see him one eye, straightforward say: "sleep late? You can''t do bad things. I would like to remind you that although the fetus has passed three months, five or six months is a stable period, and normal couples can share the same room, Shanshan''s situation is not optimistic. You''d better pay attention to it, so as not to be impulsive and regret. " Du Yunhao nodded, his face unchanged, but his ears were slightly red. Chu Xi didn''t wake her up either. Instead, she took a stethoscope and gently put it on Tang Xinyan''s stomach. The fetal heart rate was normal. The fetus is still in a stable condition. Chu Xi to Tang Xinyan finish inspection, and left in a hurry, has been in a hot situation. After Chu Xi left, the head nurse knocked on the door and came in to remind them to have a four-dimensional ultrasound examination next Monday. In the whole pregnancy, four-dimensional ultrasound examination is the most important one. Tang Xinyan wakes up at 11 noon. She hasn''t slept so well for a long time. After Tang Xinyan wakes up, she sits on the bed, stretches her arms and stretches her waist comfortably. Maybe she is a little bit big and wakes up the little girl in her stomach.After the little girl wakes up, she is probably stretching her waist and kicking Tang Xinyan''s stomach. Tang Xinyan looks down at her stomach, moving around with naked eyes. "Awake? Are you hungry? " Du Yunhao said with a smile and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Tang Xinyan slightly narrowed her eyes, nodded with a smile, and then pointed to her belly. "Your little girl is awake and kicking me." Du Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his lips was deep. He sat by the bed and reached for Tang Xinyan''s stomach. Inside the little girl seems to feel the touch of her father, immediately become a lot of good, just moved gently, like saying hello to my father. "She seems to like you better." Tang Xinyan said with her lips. Du Yunhao chuckled and scratched the tip of Tang Xinyan''s nose. "She''s in your stomach. She''s connected with you. She must be closer to you." Tang Xinyan covers her stomach with her hand. She seems to be moved by the words "blood connection", and she seems to be in a good mood. She got out of bed to eat breakfast, rarely not picky, Du Yunhao bought a variety of breakfast, she ate almost every kind of some. After eating, two people went downstairs for a walk. Although, the weather is still very hot, but it will soon be autumn, summer is about to pass, and so on, autumn, early winter, the belly of the little girl will be born. The couple have been looking forward to the birth of the child. Tang Xinyan also gave her child a name called "Kuai Kuai", which means "Kuai Kuai". However, after being known by Lin Yi, he was rejected immediately. First of all, it''s not suitable for a little girl to call it "Kuai Kuai". Second, come quickly. Is this looking forward to premature delivery! After that, the name "Kuai Kuai" was abandoned. The little girl in her belly is still in the stage of no name. Du Yunhao thinks it''s time to wait for the baby to be born. When Tang Xinyan was pregnant for more than six months, she had a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination. At this time, her baby''s facial features could be seen clearly. The chubby little girl looked very beautiful and lovely. However, there are some small problems in the examination results. The separation of the renal pelvis on one side of the fetus is 0.52, and there are strong light spots in the heart. The results of color Doppler ultrasound examination are combined with clinical observation. After the inspection, Tang Xinyan is not calm again. Even if Chu Xi repeatedly told her that this clinical index can not explain anything, and repeatedly explained, "generally, the separation of renal pelvis is not more than 10 mm, which is a normal phenomenon. The bright spot in the heart is a kind of imaging change that appears in the color Doppler ultrasound examination of the heart. It is easy to appear in fetal or infant heart color Doppler ultrasound examination. This kind of situation is mostly the imaging changes of chordae tendineae or breast muscle in the heart, not the problem of disease, and generally does not need treatment. In the later stage, we can review the color Doppler ultrasound of the heart for many times, so we don''t have to worry too much, and don''t think too much. " Even so, Tang Xinyan is still suspicious, suspicious all day, worried about the little girl in her stomach. Du Yunhao is more or less worried, but he is calm. Du Yunhao even consulted many experts at home and abroad, and the result is the same as Chu Xi''s, this situation temporarily belongs to the normal physiological phenomenon in the process of fetal development, as long as the value does not exceed the range, the children born are healthy, only a very small number of fetal late development value increases. Even so, Du Yunhao is not at ease. Maybe he cares too much about this child, and is afraid that his luck will be bad, and this child will become a very few. In July of pregnancy, when Tang Xinyan was reexamined by color Doppler ultrasound, the separation value of renal pelvis on one side of the fetus increased to 0.61, and the heart still had bright spots. Now, Tang Xinyan is not calm at all, and she can''t listen to what the doctor says. She stubbornly thinks that there must be something wrong with her baby. Every day, she couldn''t eat and sleep. She covered her stomach and lay on the bed sobbing. Du Yunhao''s heart was broken by her crying. Chu Xi told Du Yunhao, "Shanshan''s mood is fluctuating too much now. She may have mild prenatal depression. In this case, the doctor can''t help her for the time being. She can only be enlightened by her family. Her emotional instability will also affect the development of children in her stomach. " Of course, Du Yunhao wants to enlighten Tang Xinyan, but no matter what he says, Tang Xinyan doesn''t seem to listen. Every time they talk about this, they end up in Tang Xinyan''s cry. Tang Xinyan asked him, "husband, if the baby really has problems, do you want her?" Du Yunhao is really wrong about this problem. Du Yunhao said, "no matter what, she is our child, how can we not have her." Then, Tang Xinyan felt that he was selfish, and it was unfair to give birth to an unhealthy child. If you have a choice, children may not want to come into the world with diseases and suffer. But if Du Yunhao says he doesn''t want the child. Tang Xinyan will feel that he is cruel, even his own children can give up, the child has been seven months, has been a villain, a fresh life, how can you kill her like this.Tang Xinyan covered her stomach and cried until midnight. It was useless to coax her. Du Yunhao felt that everything he said and did was wrong. Chapter 1415 Tang Xinyan''s eyes are red and swollen, while Du Yunhao''s are distressed and helpless. He sighed and held her in his arms. Tang Xinyan''s baby in her stomach is caught between her parents. It''s probably not very comfortable, so she moves around in her mother''s stomach all the time, as if to express her dissatisfaction and resistance. Du Yunhao ignores her for the first time, but concentrates on comforting Tang Xinyan. "Shanshan, you are so nervous and pessimistic. I have consulted many top doctors at home and abroad. The baby''s present condition belongs to the normal physiological condition, as long as the data does not change, she can be born healthily "Du Yunhao, you are too optimistic." Tang Xinyan nests in his arms and says in a stuffy voice. Du Yunhao''s warm palm rubbed her hair, "you are a mother to be now. You should be more optimistic. If you are optimistic, the baby will face life positively in the future. If you are pessimistic, she may be born with red and swollen eyes. How ugly she is. If we don''t get married, we''ll support her for the rest of our lives. " "Curse who can''t get married." Tang Xinyan reaches out to beat Du Yunhao''s chest, and finally tears turn into a smile. Du Yunhao also bent up the corner of his lips, eyes moist, gently wipe off the tears hanging on her cheek. Tang Xinyan raised her chin and looked up at him. She was still gloomy, "but..." "No, but." Du Yunhao interrupted her, "Shanshan, I have asked many top doctors. Ten thousand steps back, even if the child really has problems, after she is born, as long as the operation, can restore health. We can find the best doctor for her, or we can go abroad for surgery. " "But how painful it should be for such a small baby to have an operation." Tang Xinyan covers her stomach. When she thinks of her baby being pressed on the operating table, she is very distressed. "The operation will be anesthetized. It won''t hurt very much. Now that medicine is so developed, the baby''s condition is just a small problem. It''s you. If you continue to be suspicious, it will be more harmful to your baby''s health. " After listening, Tang Xinyan pursed her lips and nodded in silence. Du Yunhao rubbed her head again and said with a smile, "I asked the mall to send some baby''s dongnian. You can choose one and see if you like it." Tang Xinyan nodded and agreed. Then Du Yunhao asked people to carry two bags of dongnian in. They were baby clothes and toys. Du Yunhao also took a few brochures to her, "here are milk powder and diaper brands, you choose one." Tang Xinyan looked at it casually. There were more than ten kinds of milk powder and diaper brands on it, which dazzled people. Tang Xinyan is also a mother for the first time. She has no research on these dongnian. Tang Xinyan feels a little headache. It''s better for her to turn over more files if she wants to see these. "Which do you think is better?" Du Yunhao sat beside her and asked. Tang Xinyan conveniently pointed, "this is it." Du Yunhao took a look, then couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xinyan''s milk powder and diapers are the most expensive. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Xinyan stares at him, "every cent, every cent of goods, you have your reason, anyway, my husband is not bad for money." "well, you has the final say." Du Yunhao said, and took out the baby''s small clothes and toys. "See if you like any of these clothes, and leave those you like." Tang Xinyan looks at the baby''s little clothes one by one and thinks that they are lovely. Then, I want to keep everything. Du Yunhao see, but also smile, "our little girl can''t wear so much, children will grow quickly, these clothes she hasn''t finished, already small." "But I like them all. Change one every day. When these clothes are finished, the little girl will grow up. " Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Du Yunhao nodded and answered with a smile, "OK." After that, Tang Xinyan chose a lot of toys. Because her baby was small, she could only choose some small toys, such as gum stick, bell and bedside bell. When Tang Xinyan chooses clothes and toys for her children, she seems to be very happy. Du Yunhao finds that when Tang Xinyan has something to do, she won''t be cranky. Therefore, Du Yunhao began to find all kinds of things for Tang Xinyan to do. Learn how to feed your baby, change your diapers, and watch early childhood education videos with her. Tang Xinyan is sleepy and falls into bed. She has no time to feel sorry for herself. And after Tang Xinyan falls asleep, Du Yunhao will take the computer to handle it in the next room, often processing documents late into the night. The next day, she got up on time, ate breakfast with Tang Xinyan, went downstairs for a walk, and learned parenting knowledge together. Tang Xinyan''s mood finally slowly stabilized, no longer wishful thinking, but concentrate on learning how to be a good mother. When the child was rechecked eight months later, the data of renal pelvis separation finally disappeared. Tang Xinyan was finally relieved, holding the color Doppler ultrasound sheet, and began to cry again. Du Yunhao was so scared that he hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not feeling wellTang Xinyan shakes her head in tears and sobs: "I''m crying for joy." According to the Convention, after finishing the color Doppler ultrasound examination, they should take the checklist to Chu Xi. "Aunt Chu, is the child OK?" Tang Xinyan asked. Chu Xi took a look at the checklist and said, "it''s all right. Many fetuses have had this kind of situation. It''s OK to spill urine. Only you are suspicious." Chu Xi said as she drew several lines on the checklist with a pen. "Do you have a bad appetite recently? The fetus develops more slowly than a normal baby After listening, Tang Xinyan nodded. Since the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination found that the child in her stomach may have problems, she has been anxious, how can she eat well and sleep well. "Well, I really don''t have much appetite these days." "You have to eat well even if you have no appetite. Your situation is not optimistic. Fetus is too small, easy to develop unsound, after birth, all aspects of the resistance will be more than normal fetus. And you, malnutrition, emotional instability, also easy to cause premature birth. I don''t have to say any more. You should know how dangerous premature delivery is. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan gets nervous again and nods again and again to ensure that she will eat and sleep on time. "Don''t promise me, promise the baby in your stomach. Shanshan, you are not a child. You are going to be a mother. Don''t be capricious any more. " Chuxi reaches out and pats Tang Xinyan on the shoulder, then goes out with a stack of cases. She''s still busy making rounds. After a month, Tang Xinyan is finally honest, obediently eat, obediently sleep, obediently injection. Lin also knows that Tang Xinyan is malnourished and her fetus grows slowly. She is worried and asks Sister Zhang to stew tonic Soup for Tang Xinyan every day. Bird''s nest sea cucumber is not broken, usually snacks are also replaced by nuts. Tang Xinyan sits beside the bed, eating hazelnuts while chatting with Lin. "Mom, how long does it take to have a baby? Does it hurt? When you gave birth to me and my brother, was it hard to eat? " "It''s different for everyone. The first child will be more difficult. " Lin Yike replied truthfully. When she was born Fanfan, she was dying. However, looking at the little life after birth, I feel that everything is worth it. "It''s only a month away. What''s your hurry?" "I''m afraid." Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and muttered. "I''m afraid of pain. You don''t know it." "It''s no use to be afraid. Sooner or later, we have to give birth. We can''t let our children stay in our stomachs for the new year. So just relax and let it be. " Lin Yike finished, opened the food box, took out a sea cucumber from inside and handed it to Tang Xinyan''s lips. Tang Xinyan looked at the whole sea cucumber, frowned and complained: "Mom, don''t you use it so fiercely, just eat it whole. Two days ago, it was sliced and stewed." "I asked some people, and they all said that eating like this is the most nutritious. Take it as soon as possible. It''s not worse than medicine." Lin Yike said with a sea cucumber in his hand. Tang Xinyan pinched her nose and bit the whole sea cucumber into her mouth. She swallowed it without much chewing. She now eats these dongnian in the sea, and feels that they all have a fishy smell. After eating them, she pours a few mouthfuls of water. Lin Yiye watched her finish the soup, finish the tonic, clean up dongnian, and went back. Now she is also racking her brains, changing patterns to make food for Tang Xinyan every day, and Miss Tang is not satisfied with all kinds of things. "What would you like to eat tomorrow?" Lin Yike asked, carrying the insulation bucket. "What you want to eat tomorrow, of course, will be known tomorrow." Tang Xinyan spits out her tongue and answers. Lin Yi glanced at her and poked her forehead. "I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." "Don''t you stay and talk with me for a while? Du Yunhao has gone to the company. I''m so bored alone." Tang Xinyan said with her lips. "It''s hard for your father to rest today. I''ll go back with him." Lin can also say. "I''m old husband and wife. What can I do for you?" Tang Xinyan blinked her eyes and said vaguely, "don''t you do anything unsuitable for children? Are you and dad still struggling at this age? " "Don''t let it go." Lin Yike gave her a jerk on the forehead and left. After Lin Yike left, Tang Xinyan sat at the bedside peeling walnuts, eating them and watching the parenting video. Originally, everything was fine, she ate walnuts, went down to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water to drink. Tang Xinyan holds a glass of water, but suddenly finds that her trousers seem wet. Her first reaction was to pour water. Tang Xinyan picked up the water cup and looked around. She found that there was no water overflowing from the edge of the cup, and there was no water overflowing from the water dispenser. She half bent down, slightly lowered her head, pulled her trouser legs, only to find that the water seemed to be on her body. Tang Xinyan realized that her amniotic fluid was broken. Tang Xinyan whirled around for a while, feeling her heart beating wildly. There is more than a month left before the due date of delivery, but now she has broken amniotic fluid.Tang Xinyan was a little confused, and her eyes were blurred. At this time, she was the only one in the ward. Du Yunhao went to the company, and Lin Yi just left. Tang Xinyan''s body is wobbly. She walks to the bedside with her strength and presses the red bedside bell. Chapter 1416 After the alarm rang, the doctor and nurse came quickly. When Chu Xi walks into the ward, Tang Xinyan is standing by the water dispenser, bending over, covering her stomach with her hands, shaking with pain. "Shanshan." Chu Xi quickly walks to Tang Xinyan and holds her. Tang Xinyan raised her head difficultly, with a cold sweat on her forehead. Her face was white and frightening, "aunt Chu, I have a stomachache. Amniotic fluid, amniotic fluid seems to be broken. " After hearing this, Chuxi''s face sank slightly. She bent down, reached out and touched Tang Xinyan''s trousers. Her fingertips were stained with some moist liquid, and she put it on her lips to smell it. It''s true that the amniotic fluid is broken. Due date is still more than a month, Tang Xinyan now amniotic fluid broken, obviously not a good phenomenon. Tang Xinyan has been taking care of the baby in the hospital. She is afraid of premature birth. But now it seems that premature birth is inevitable. This situation is dangerous for both adults and children. But Chu Xi has worked for many years and is a very experienced obstetrician and gynecologist. She is very calm, and said to Tang Xinyan: "little guy may be anxious to come out to see mom and Dad, you don''t be afraid, there is aunt Chu, it will be OK." Chuxi finish, let the medical staff first Tang Xinyan help to bed. When she stands on the ground like this, the amniotic fluid will drain faster. When the amniotic fluid dries, the baby will be more dangerous before it is born. "First give her injection of oxytocin needle, and then, let the operating room there to prepare, in case of natural birth, or to caesarean section." Chu Xi told the nurse in a low voice. The nurse nodded and walked out of the ward immediately. Tang Xinyan fell on her side on the bed, covering her stomach with her hand. She had a pain in her abdomen. Chu Xi has been guarding the bedside, observing Tang Xinyan''s condition at any time. The nurse has contacted Du Yunhao and Lin Yiye by telephone, and both of them are on their way to the hospital. Before relatives arrive, Chu Xi accompanies Tang Xinyan all the time. After the injection of the oxytocin needle, Tang Xinyan''s stomach hurt even more. She curled up and fell on the bed, her face covered with tears. "Aunt Chu, I hurt." Tang Xinyan''s voice was choked. Miss Tang lived so long that she was always held in the palm of her family. Later, she married a man and was spoiled and protected by her husband. How could she have suffered such a big crime. Chu Xi wiped the sweat and tears on her face with a clean towel and said, "the pain is because the baby is coming out. It''s so easy to be a mother. It''s hard to be a mother. Now, you''ve experienced the pain of having children. You know it''s not easy for your mother. In the future, be filial to your mother. Don''t talk back to her. " "You are with my mother. I''ve been fighting with her since I was a kid. Where have we won? " Tang Xinyan said in tears. Her hand has been protecting her stomach. The little guy in her stomach seems to be moving around. Tang Xinyan doesn''t know if she is also very uncomfortable. "Aunt Chu, is the child in danger?" "Don''t think about it. There are so many mothers giving birth every day in the hospital. If it''s dangerous, who dares to give birth. Your aunt Chu, I''m the first knife in obstetrics and gynecology. You don''t even believe me. " Chu Xi comforts a way, and holds stethoscope to listen to fetal heart. For the time being, the child''s fetal heart rate is normal, and it doesn''t matter. "Director, it''s been three fingers." The nurse opens Tang Xinyan''s quilt. After reading it, she says to Chuxi. Chu Xi nodded, a little relieved. The entrance to the palace is open and the children are coming out. This is a good phenomenon. If it goes well, there''s no need for a caesarean section. "Well, push the waiting room." Chu Xi said to the nurse. Subsequently, the medical staff pushed Tang Xinyan into the waiting room. At this time, Lin Yi and Du Yunhao also rushed to the hospital. When Lin Yiye received the call, the car had just stopped at the door of his home, but before he could get in, he came back in a hurry. Du Yunhao received a call during the meeting. Without saying a word, he went directly to the hospital. Tang Xinyan lies in the waiting room, holding her mother in one hand and Du Yunhao in the other. "Mom, it''s so painful to have a baby. I won''t quarrel with you any more. I''ll be filial to you and give you a rest. " Tang Xinyan takes Lin Yi''s hand and cries. "Well, what are you talking about now? You''d better save some energy to have a baby. I don''t expect you to provide for the aged. It''s better than anything to make me angry and worry less. " Tang Xinyan turns her head and looks at Du Yunhao. Tang Xinyan''s painful face turns pale, and Du Yunhao is no better than her. The man who has always been happy and angry, nervous and uneasy, has written on his face. "Du Yunhao, if the doctor asks you to keep big and small, do you want me or your daughter?" Tang Xinyan asked. Du Yunhao moved his lips. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Yi. "I''m going to have a baby soon. It''s bad luck for you to say that now. Come on, shut up and save some energy. " Lin Yi also thinks that Tang Xinyan''s words are a bit superfluous. Besides wasting words, they have no practical significance. Her mother is here, and Du Yunhao wants to protect her, and she can''t allow it.Tang Xinyan''s stomach is more and more painful, a burst of colic is stronger than a burst of colic, this time is really painful, speechless. Chu Xi and the nurse have changed into sterile clothes. Lin Yi and Du Yunhao are also invited out of the waiting room. Tang Xinyan is about to be transferred to the delivery room. Du Yunhao obviously does not trust Tang Xinyan, wants to go in together. He has heard from friends that when a wife gives birth, her husband can accompany her. But Du Yunhao just put forward, was rejected by Chu Xi. Those who are accompanied by their husbands to give birth are in the complete health of their mothers and children. And Tang Xinyan is obviously premature, ten thousand life does not come out, or adults and children have problems, will be transferred to the operating room. And, the fetus premature, will be healthy also two said, Du Yunhao in addition to add chaos, it is really no practical use. Those who yell that their daughter-in-law will give birth and that their husband can cheer up next to them are really just blatant. The child is born by a woman, the one who hurts is a woman, and the one who suffers is a woman. What can a man do to help. "Come on, don''t make trouble. Wait outside." In the end, Lin Yi and Du Yunhao had to wait outside. Not long after, Gu Jingting, Tang Jiyang and Zhou hanruo also came. Later, the Du family rushed to the delivery room, surrounded by a group of people. Du Yunhao has no intention to deal with anyone. His heart is hanging tight. After all, Tang Xinyan gave birth prematurely. Some time ago, because of emotional instability and poor appetite, the condition of the fetus was not particularly good. She was born a month earlier, and she didn''t know whether the baby would be in danger. Du Yunhao hands tightly overlapping, palms are cold sweat. From time to time in the delivery room, Tang Xinyan''s cry faintly came out, and he was frightened. Du Yunhao is also a father for the first time. She has no experience and doesn''t know how long other mothers have to give birth to children. However, Tang Xinyan has been in for almost an hour and the child still hasn''t come out. Chapter 1417 In the anxious waiting, the delivery room finally faintly heard a baby cry, Tang Xinyan no longer screamed. "Oh, yes, at last." Aunt Du said happily. It''s just that they wait left and right, and they don''t see the baby being carried out, so there''s something wrong with all their faces. Lin Yi was a little flustered. He reached for Gu Jingting''s hand. "It''s OK, don''t be afraid. If anything happens, Chu Xi will come out and tell us. " Gu Jingting took his wife''s hand and comforted him. Du Yunhao is somewhat flustered. The child has obviously been born, but he hasn''t given it to his family. It''s obvious that there is a problem. Du''s aunt stood on one side and saw that Du Yunhao''s face was not right. She immediately comforted Du: "Yunhao, don''t worry too much. The child may be cleaning in it. After a while, she took it out." Du Yunhao hung his head and muttered hoarsely: "Shanshan didn''t come out either." He is more worried about Tang Xinyan than his children. I''m worried about whether she''s in pain or not, whether there will be an accident. And Tang Jiyang has been anxious to walk around the door of the delivery room, Zhou hanruo just want to persuade him, the door of the delivery room suddenly opened. Chu Xi came out from inside and took off her mask. The Tang family and the Du family gathered around. "Chu Xi..." Lin Yi''s voice trembled. Chu Xi once pulled her hand, patted lightly, said, "Shan Shan is all right, is some postpartum weak." "Child, what about the child?" Lin Yike asked again. "There is nothing wrong with the baby for the time being. It is premature for more than a month. According to the Convention, it is necessary to send the incubator for observation." Chuxi finished, reached out to point to Du Yunhao. "Don''t be stunned. Take your wife back to the ward first. Keep your hands tight. Just after giving birth, don''t see the wind. " Chu Xi exhorts a way. Du Yunhao nodded, eyes have been staring at the delivery room inside. Before long, the medical staff pushed Tang Xinyan out of the delivery room. Tang Xinyan''s body covered with a thick quilt, head with a hat, wrapped really very tight. "Shanshan, Shanshan." Du Yunhao held her hand and kept calling her name. Tang Xinyan''s eyelashes moved, some difficult to open the heavy eyelids. "Husband, I''m tired. Go to sleep first." "Well. Go to sleep. Go to sleep. I''ll stay with you. " Du Yunhao nodded. With the medical staff, Tang Xinyan was sent back to the ward. After Tang Xinyan returned to the ward, she didn''t wake up and fell asleep. Du Yunhao is at the edge of the hospital bed. He is watching her without blinking. The Du family is a big family, and the only characteristic is that there are many people. Du Yunhao''s wife has a baby, and the Du family makes it look like the queen has a baby. Wuyang Wuyang people are stuck in the hospital. Lin Yi also worries about Tang Xinyan and her children, but at the same time he has to deal with those people in the Du family. It''s hard to get rid of them. My ears are clean at last. Lin Yike goes back to the ward, sits on the sofa and points to the water dispenser. Seeing this, Zhou hanruo immediately takes a glass of water and hands it to her. "Uncle Du and his in laws are gone?" Zhou hanruo asked. "Well." Lin also moistened saliva, said: "originally also want to see the child, the doctor said the child is too small, did not allow, all went back." "It''s just right to go back. It''s not helpful to stay. It''s noisy." Tang Jiyang said with a little impatience. Lin Yike stares at him and subconsciously looks at Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao turned his back to them, as if he didn''t hear anything, just quietly looking at Tang Xinyan on the bed. "Don''t say anything. That''s what relatives are like. A family needs to be prosperous. " Lin also teaches. Tang Jiyang never contradicts his mother and sits on one side to be taught. Tang Xinyan was probably really tired. She didn''t wake up until the next morning. She slept soundly and soundly, but the others stayed up almost all night. Tang Xinyan opened her eyes, her brain was still a little dizzy, and her memory was still at the time of giving birth. Her body seemed to be torn open, and she was in great pain. She opened her eyes, the first to see Du Yunhao, and then, Duqi mouth, commissar aggrieved said: "husband, I hurt." "Pain? Where does it hurt? I''m going to call the doctor Du Yunhao said eagerly. Tang Xinyan just wake up to cry pain, Du Yunhao whole people are a little flustered, rushed out of the room to find a doctor. Chu Xi is on the morning shift today. She has just put on her white coat and is taking over the shift with the doctor in the evening shift. Before the shift is finished, she is pulled to the ward by Du Yunhao. Chu Xi gives Tang Xinyan a check, everything is normal. He asked her if she felt ill. Tang Xinyan only felt tired and weak. She felt dizzy and light. Chu Xi put away the stethoscope and said, "just after giving birth to the baby, the physical recovery is not so fast. It will be fine in a few days. Now you can go to the ground for activities, eat some good digestion and nutritious dongnian properly, and try not to open the door or the window. If you get cold from the wind, it''s easy to fall ill. "Chu Xi told some, went to other ward rounds. Tang Xinyan finally had some spirit. After drinking half a cup of brown sugar water, she turned her eyes around the room, but she didn''t see the baby, so she asked, "where''s the baby?" "Premature baby, in the incubator, it is estimated that it will take a few days to go back to the ward." Du Yunhao said. As soon as Tang Xinyan heard the incubator, she was a little flustered. She reached out and grasped Du Yunhao''s hand tightly. She felt her heart beat faster and her breathing compensated. "The baby is a month premature, isn''t she good? Tell me what happened to her "What are you shouting about? The baby is OK. It''s normal to send incubators to premature babies." Lin Yike went to the bedside and patted Tang Xinyan on the forehead. "If the child is really in trouble, where can we be in the mood to guard you in the ward?" Tang Xinyan''s eyes have seen one by one from several faces in the house, and she really doesn''t see any abnormality. Even Du Yunhao, in addition to staying up late and tired, there is a touch of blood in his eyes, his look is peaceful. He cares about his little girl so much. If the child really has any weaknesses, how can Du Yunhao be like a person with nothing to do. "Is the child really OK? You didn''t lie to me? " Tang Xinyan still has some uncertain questions. "Baby is really OK, I promise." Du Yunhao counter holds her hand, solemnly said. Tang Xinyan just reluctantly relieved, muttering, "it''s OK, it should be OK, I heard her cry, like a kitten. I sat up and took a look at her. A small group of red, was held in the hands of nurses, hands and feet kept moving Du Yunhao half hugged her, hand stroked her head, did not speak, but some hot eyes. From the birth of the child to now, he didn''t even look at it. After all, he was worried and uneasy. He now only knows that Tang Xinyan gave birth to a little girl, weighing 2000g. Besides, he knows little about the baby. Chapter 1418 The child was born weighing only four Jin, so he has been observing in the incubator. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao can''t see her, only the nurse comes to tell them about their child every day. "Your child drank milk six times today, 9 ml each time, and the swallowing function is basically normal. Then I had a strong cry. The pediatrician said that the development of cardiopulmonary function is still sound. It is estimated that it will not take long to transfer to the intensive care unit. " The nurse said to them. "And ICU? Can''t you bring it back? " Tang Xinyan can''t help but ask, subconsciously grasped Du Yunhao''s hand. "Well, according to the process, after leaving the incubator, the child should continue to observe in the intensive care unit to avoid problems." With that, the nurse handed the thermometer to Tang Xinyan and asked her to take her temperature. Tang Xinyan''s temperature is normal and everything is in good condition. Just worried about the baby, some can''t eat and sleep well. It''s been two days since the birth of the child. She hasn''t had time to take a good look at it, and she hasn''t held her. This kind of feeling is very worrying. "I''ll get you what I want for breakfast." Du Yunhao sat by the bed and asked. "Whatever." Tang Xinyan replied listlessly. Seeing this, Du Yunhao reached for her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry too much. The baby will be fine. If the baby''s condition is bad, the doctor won''t hide it from us. Now, she is only in your stomach less than a month, for the sake of safety, just stay in the incubator too much, lest she does not adapt to the outside environment "That said, don''t you worry, don''t you want to see her?" Tang Xinyan looks at Du Yunhao and asks. Du Yunhao was asked by her speechless. As a father, how could he not worry about not wanting to see her. There was a short silence between them. Du Yunhao sighed helplessly. Then he rubbed Tang Xinyan''s head and said, "I''ll buy some food for you. You just gave birth to a baby. You should take good care of yourself. You take good care of your body. Only when your baby comes back can you have the energy to take care of her. " Tang Xinyan nodded, bent up her lips, and laughed at him. Du Yunhao is going out to buy breakfast when the door of the ward rings. He said, "please come in." then, Sister Zhang pushed the door and came in, carrying a heat preservation bucket with ginseng and black chicken soup. "Aunt Zhang, why are you here?" Tang Xinyan asked in dismay. "Your mother and Han can''t get away from each other. I''ll bring the soup and see you by the way. " Sister Zhang put the heat preservation bucket on the table and poured the soup into the bowl. The soup was very hot, so I put it aside to warm it. "Little Shanshan seems to be thin. She needs to eat more. If you want to eat something, just call Aunt Zhang. " "I know. I won''t be polite to you." Tang Xinyan replied with a smile. Sister Zhang and Tang Xinyan exchanged a few words and then hurried back. Today is the weekend. Tong Tong doesn''t go to kindergarten. He wants to go to art class. Even if there were other servants at home, Sister Zhang was not at ease. She stayed in the Tang family for most of her life. Shortly after she was born, Fanfan was taken care of by her. Later, she took care of Shanshan and now takes care of Tong Tong. For her, the Tang family is more than just an employer. For the Tang family, she is no different from her family. After Sister Zhang left, Du Yunhao fed Tang Xinyan soup. Tang Xinyan grew up as a snack made by Sister Zhang, who also knows her taste. The soup is fragrant and thick. Tang Xinyan just had two drinks. The door of the ward was knocked again. The nurse came in and said to them, "No.3 incubator, baby..." "What happened to the baby?" Without waiting for the nurse to finish, Tang Xinyan''s face has changed. The spoons in her hand fall directly into the soup, and the water splashes outside. The incubators in the hospital are numbered, because the newborn babies do not have a name for the time being, so they are called according to the number of incubators. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao''s babies are in the incubator No. 3. Therefore, Tang Xinyan is particularly sensitive to the number of "3". "The doctor said the child could leave the incubator today and move to the intensive care unit. You bring the children''s bedding and get more diapers After hearing this, Tang Xinyan suddenly returns to her stomach. Don''t drink soup, Tang Xinyan directly to the ground, turn out the baby''s East read. Baby''s small quilt, small mattress are prepared in advance. Lin Yi also accompanied Tang Xinyan to choose the softest cloth. He chose two sets of cloth. One is the pink color, and the design of the little house and the little bear. Another set is light yellow, the pattern is beautiful small sunflower. Tang Xinyan arranged the pink bedding, folded neatly, and put a few diapers. Then, it was taken away by the nurse. Du Yunhao couldn''t get in and looked at her all the time. In the past, Miss Tang had to be taken care of by others, but now she is learning to take care of her baby, more and more like a mother. Sometimes, people can really grow up in a moment at a breakpoint.The child was held out of the incubator, although still can not return to their parents, but Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan can see her. Outside the ICU. Tang Xinyan changes into a sterile suit. Looking at Du Yunhao, who is also wearing a blue sterile suit, she is inexplicably excited and nervous. They are finally able to see the baby. "Have you changed the sterile clothes? If you change them, you can follow me in. The child is sleeping, so don''t make any noise when you go in. " Said the nurse. Tang Xinyan nodded repeatedly to show her understanding. I followed the nurse into the intensive care unit, even very lightly. Children sleep in cots, pink cots. Because the indoor temperature is higher, the quilt is put aside and there is no cover. The little guy fell asleep with his hands in front of his face, as if he was too shy to be seen. A pair of legs bent at will, wearing only diapers, motionless, sleeping well. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan stand by the small bed, quietly looking at her, dare not reach out to touch. Tang Xinyan couldn''t hold back her tears. Du Yunhao''s eyes are also a little red. He reaches out his arm and holds Tang Xinyan in his arms. The palm of his hand taps her back like comfort, but his eyes are always on the child. This is his child, the child of him and Tang Xinyan, who has been looking forward to and thinking about for so long. Du Yunhao can''t describe his mood at the moment. He just feels that the heart beating in his chest is speeding up, and he can''t control his excitement at all. And the little guy who sleeps in the cot doesn''t know that her parents are looking at her. She still sleeps sweetly, and her feet move consciously. Children''s intensive care unit, adults can not stay too long. Therefore, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan only looked at their children for a while, then they were invited out by the nurse. When they returned to the ward, they didn''t miss her less because they had met the little guy. On the contrary, they missed her more, wanted to hold her well, and wanted to be by her side all the time. Chapter 1420 Ward into a brief silence, Du Yunhao quietly, from behind embracing her. His head hung slightly, lightly against Tang Xinyan''s shoulder. And his warm and firm chest is close to Tang Xinyan''s back. Each other''s bodies are close to each other. Tang Xinyan can feel his steady heartbeat. His breath and taste are all in her breath. Probably too long no such intimate contact, Tang Xinyan''s body slightly stiff, but soon in his familiar chest soft down. Tang Xinyan''s body is soft in his arms, and some mischievous fingers stretch out, drawing circles on the skin of his arm. Du Yunhao''s arm feels slightly itchy. He raises the corner of his lip and gives a gentle smile. He gently calls her name. "Shanshan." "Well?" Tang Xinyan turns to look at him. "The doctor said the baby could leave the intensive care unit next week." Du Yunhao said. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan felt happy, "really?" "Well." Du Yunhao nodded and continued: "we have finally become a family of three from two. Are you happy, Shanshan? " Tang Xinyan''s lips are rising, and her eyes are full of hidden smiles, but she always has a hard mouth and deliberately says: "the happy person should be you. The child is what you want. I was born for you." "Well, it''s hard for you. I''m really happy to be a father. " Du Yunhao low smile, is really unable to refute. The child is really what he wants. Because she loves him, she finally chooses to give in. Tang Xinyan is a typical eat soft don''t eat hard, Du Yunhao along Mao coax, Tang Xinyan is also very obedient. She turned, nestled in his arms, and said with a smile, "actually, I''m happy, too. Baobao is really cute. But I don''t have much confidence to be a good mother. " "I don''t care." Du yunhaowen smiles and rubs her head. "I will try my best to be a good father. When you take good care of your body, you can go back to work in the law firm and continue to do what you like. I will take good care of the baby. " "The company doesn''t care? It''s like you can be a full-time dad. " Tang Xinyan raised her face and said with a smile. "I''ll try to spend more time with my baby." Du Yunhao returned. In the past, when I was alone, all my focus was on my career. I wanted to expand my career. Now that we have a family and a business, people''s mentality has changed. Money can''t be earned, but the time to be with your family is limited. Du Yunhao is also in the Tang Xinyan pregnant after giving birth to a daughter, just gradually feel. The best expression of love is company, not money. "I hope Du Shao can do what he said." Tang Xinyan finish, also childish stretch out a little finger, and Du Yunhao hook. Du Yunhao is smiling, and she pulls a hook to seal. "The baby is coming back to us, but he doesn''t even have a name." Tang Xinyan added. "The name on the household register is not urgent. I have to think about it. Take your name. " Du Yunhao said. Tang Xinyan will not give the child a name, casually said: "you so baby her, simply call baby." "Good." Du Yunhao nodded and agreed. Tang Xinyan: "well I''m kidding "I think it''s good." Du Yunhao said with a smile, slightly serious. Tang Xinyan looks up at him, each other''s eyes gaze half ring, Tang Xinyan said, "that''s called Beier." Du Yunhao nodded, meaningless. Tang Xinyan, however, feels that both "Baobao" and "Beier" are very rustic. Fortunately, they are just baby names. Tang Xinyan originally leaned against Du Yunhao''s arms, but suddenly she reached out and pushed him away. "What''s the matter?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan cheeks slightly red, pointed to the chest, "chest pain." With that, she opened the drawer under the bedside table, took out the manual breast pump from it, and then quickly ran into the bathroom. On the third day of Beier''s birth, Tang Xinyan felt her chest was swollen. She asked a professional lactation therapist for a massage. According to the truth, she was able to feed her baby. But the little guy didn''t come back to her all the time. When Tang Xinyan felt that her heart was rising, she could only suck the milk with a breast pump. Manual breast pump is more troublesome, but Tang Xinyan still uses it. There is also an electric breast pump in the cabinet, but Tang Xinyan feels like a milk cow when she listens to the sound of the electric motor, which makes her very resistant. After Tang Xinyan sucks out the milk with a breast pump, the pain in her chest disappears. When she watched the white liquid pour into the pool and wash away, she felt a little sad. Her little baby, until now, has not drunk a mouthful of her mother''s milk. With the expectation of Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao, BEI''ER finally leaves the monitoring room and returns to her parents. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are both novice parents. They don''t know how to take care of their babies. Even if they read more parenting books, they are just talking on paper.Before the baby was born, they had hired a professional sister-in-law. Mrs. Yue, surnamed Liu, is in her early 40s. She has taken care of many newborns and infants and is very experienced. Tang Xinyan called her sister-in-law Liu Jie. Liu Jie is in her early 40s. She has a bachelor''s degree, standard Putonghua, CET-4 and complete three certificates. Her last family''s child was seven years old. Because her employer''s family wanted to immigrate, she was dismissed. Liu Jie has a letter of recommendation from her last employer in her hand. Obviously, the last employer is very satisfied with her. Tang Xinyan is also very satisfied with sister Liu. She is a little fat and has a friendly smile. She seems to be a patient person with good character. It''s great for children. Tang Xinyan and Liu Jie signed a one-year contract. One year later, if both sides are satisfied, she will give Liu Jie a raise and continue to employ her. Beier was taken back to the ward that day, the weather is particularly good, blue sky, clear sky, not even a cloud. The head nurse took the child back to Tang Xinyan''s ward in person. The little guy was wrapped in a pink quilt, tightly wrapped, leaving only a small round face, which was not much bigger than Du Yunhao''s fist. Beier has been living in incubator and intensive care unit for more than ten days, and her weight has reached 3000g. Her body indexes are up to the standard. She is very healthy, and even the jaundice of the newborn has returned. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan watched carefully as the head nurse put the child into the cot. they explained to them that the child had drunk milk two hours ago and had just finished urinating in the morning. They explained everything clearly before they left. Belle is still asleep, completely unaware that she has been moved again. Because of the high room temperature in the ward, sister Liu skillfully untied the sheets wrapped in her body. He took off his diapers and put on a soft diaper. "No matter how high-end diapers are, they are not as comfortable as cotton diapers. Children are small and have tender skin. They are still comfortable to wear diapers." Liu Jie explained patiently After BEI''ER returns to the ward, her little bed is next to Tang Xinyan''s bed. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are surrounded by the little bed, motionless, looking at the little guy without blinking, which makes sister Liu feel very speechless. Chapter 1421 "Spread out and don''t always surround the children. The children need fresh air. You always surround them by the bed. The adult''s breathing will affect the children." Liu Jie said, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan just leave from the child''s little bed, but their eyes are still reluctant to give up looking at the little person who is still sleeping on the bed. The little guy maintained the same posture and slept soundly for nearly an hour before his legs moved. It seemed that he was not very comfortable and his mouth cracked. Sister Liu is very experienced and knows that it''s the child who urinates. She immediately prepares a dry diaper and replaces the wet one. Belle changed into a dry and comfortable diaper. Instead of sleeping, she moved her hands and feet together, opened her mouth and began to cry. "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with BEI''ER?" Tang Xinyan immediately asked nervously. "I should be hungry." Sister Liu skillfully picked up the child from the cot and coaxed her in her arms. Then she went to the bedside and gently put the child into Tang Xinyan''s arms. Tang Xinyan''s arms suddenly more than a child, a face of confusion. She is the first time to hold such a small child, a small soft ball, warm, with milk fragrance on her body. She looks so small and fragile. Tang Xinyan is afraid that if she is not careful, she will be broken. Tang Xinyan holds the child rigidly, her hands and feet are stiff, and she doesn''t dare to move. "Relax a little, hold the child''s head and neck in your left hand, and put your right hand around the child''s waist. No, put your hand here, hold your child''s waist, and don''t let it go. " Because Tang Xinyan is too nervous and stiff, Liu elder sister commands for a long time, Tang Xinyan just barely hold the child steady. Belle is probably very hungry, from the beginning of the hum and haw, and finally turned into a split small mouth, crying loudly. Such a small guy has a loud voice, even in the corridor can hear her cry. "Belle is very hungry. Feed her first." Liu said. "Ah?" Tang Xinyan is still confused. Since the child returned to the ward, her brain is still in a state of crash. Liu Jie helplessly raised one of Tang Xinyan''s hands a little, and then helped her untie the buttons on her chest. The little guy seems to have the same feeling, the small head immediately get close to the past, a bite of their own rations, big mouth up. Tang Xinyan''s postpartum nutrition is very good. She has all kinds of nutritious supplements, so she has enough milk. Ten minutes later, the little guy had enough to eat and drink, and fell asleep biting his own ration. Tang Xinyan see the child''s small mouth does not move, but she did not dare to move, like looking at sister Liu for help. Sister Liu carefully took the child out of Tang Xinyan''s arms, then put the child''s head on her shoulder, gently stroked the child''s back, until she heard the child''s hiccup, then put her back on the cot. The little guy lay flat on the small bed, hands honestly on the side of the body, closed his eyes, Huhu fell asleep. According to the indoor temperature, sister Liu puts the quilt on the baby''s stomach. "It seems that Belle prefers to drink her mother''s milk. It''s better for children to breastfeed. No matter how good the milk powder is, it can''t be compared with breast milk. " Sister Liu picked up the diaper she had just changed and went to the bathroom to wash it. In the ward, there are only Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan left, oh, and a little fart who is sleeping well. Tang Xinyan hung her head slightly, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she was in a hurry to button her chest. With a low smile, Du Yunhao walked over and sat down beside the bed, reaching out to help her button. But Tang Xinyan is obviously wrong, think he wants to take off her clothes, panic clap his hand. "Du Yunhao, don''t be a hooligan, will you?" Tang Xinyan blushes and stares at him. Du Yunhao a face of innocent, micro pick pick eyebrow tip, slightly evil smile, "what''s wrong with me?" "You..." Tang Xinyan''s cheeks are red and speechless. "I just want to help you button up, Shanshan. You think too much." Du Yunhao low smile, smile with a touch of ambiguity. Then, he reached out his hand, clean and slender fingertips, and buttoned the two buttons on Tang Xinyan''s neckline. After buttoning, Du Yunhao''s hand fell down, not only intentionally or unintentionally touched her soft chest. Tang Xinyan''s face suddenly turned red again. She took the powder fist and beat her heart lightly. Du Yunhao smiles, grabs her hand, pulls it to her lips, and kisses the back of her hand. Then, he pulls her into his arms and imprints her cool lips on her lips. Tang Xinyan struggled a few times in his arms. After all, the child is still sleeping, and sister Liu may come in at any time. It''s not good for them to be so affectionate. "Don''t move. I just want to hold you. If you keep teasing me, I can''t promise not to do anything else." Du Yunhao''s lips were close to her ears and whispered in a low voice. Tang Xinyan stares at him with a red face, but Du Yunhao''s face is innocent. Her long finger pinches her chin lightly, and her finger belly is close to her side face''s skin, gently and intimately dallying."As long as I get closer to you, you''ll think of some pictures that are not suitable for children. You think about it all day. I thought you wanted it Tang Xinyan still stares at him with a red face, embarrassed and embarrassed. But there''s no hard retort. It is not only men who have desire, but also women. Because of pregnancy, they haven''t been intimate for more than half a year, and Tang Xinyan can''t say against her heart that she never missed Du Yunhao''s body. "Don''t you want to?" Tang Xinyan slightly lowered her head and muttered. Du Yunhao didn''t expect that she would be so honest. After a little stupefied, she faintly lost her smile. Her smile was very bright and warm. He put out his arm and hugged her tightly. There was almost no spare space between them. When she was pregnant, Du Yunhao even held her carefully, for fear that a little effort would hurt the child in her stomach. It seems that for a long time, they haven''t hugged each other so closely. "I miss you too, very much." His voice was low and hoarse, almost depressing, "after discharge..." After discharge, it''s self-evident. However, before Du Yunhao finished speaking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Sister Liu was holding a wash basin in her hand. In the basin were the children''s clothes and diapers that had just been washed. Tang Xinyan immediately reaches out her hand and pushes away Du Yunhao, who is holding her in her arms. She looks shy and embarrassed. Sister Liu was also embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the couple would hug in the ward. However, Liu Jie is obviously a smart person. She hung her head as if she didn''t see anything and hung the child''s clothes and diapers on the clothes rack on the balcony. However, since then, whether she enters the ward or Du Yunhao''s and Tang Xinyan''s rooms, she will knock on the door first and enter only after she is allowed to enter. In order to avoid seeing some pictures that should not be seen. Chapter 1422 The little guy stayed in the hospital until the full moon before he was officially discharged. It''s already winter. The temperature has dropped sharply these two days. It''s very cold. Du Yunhao''s car is parked under the steps at the front door of the hospital. The air conditioner is at its maximum and the car is warm. Tang Xinyan from head to foot, are wrapped like a rice dumpling, big mouth cover in the face, cover of her breath. "Do you have to dress like this? I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated by the mask before I freeze to death... " Tang Xinyan didn''t finish her words. Lin Yi slapped her head with his hand. "Mom, what are you doing? Don''t pat me on the head all the time. What should I do if it''s silly?" Tang Xinyan said angrily. "It''s just right to slap you so that you don''t talk nonsense. Today is the first day for you and belle to leave the hospital. It''s so unlucky that they can''t die. " Lin Yi stares at her and says. "Mom, why do you still believe in these superstitious things like an old lady with no culture or knowledge?" Tang Xinyan retorts. As soon as she finished, Du Yunhao put his hat on her head. "Well, listen to mom." Tang Xinyan toots her lips and looks unhappy. When did her mother and Du Yunhao become a group. Not only does Tang Xinyan cover her face tightly, but the little girl is also wrapped in a thick cup, covered by the corner of her face. Chuxi went to the ward in person and watched them leave. She saw the baby, the child wrapped in the quilt to sleep, sleep very sweet. Chu Xi looks at Tang Xinyan again. Tang Xinyan is wearing a white down jacket with a ring of white fluff at the collar. She looks hairy all over. Chu Xi reached out and touched her head, and said with a low smile, "you''ve finally left. You''ve been in the hospital for more than half a year. I see you, one head and two heads, and you''ve gone to stop." "Well, I''ll go. Don''t think about me." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. "I don''t want to miss you. I''ll miss our lovely baby." Chuxi smiles and sends their family out of the ward. Du Yunhao helps Tang Xinyan to walk in the front. Sister Liu holds xiaobei''er, and Lin can accompany her. The family went into the elevator and took it downstairs. Out of the elevator, out of the door is the car. Du Yunhao opens the door and carefully lets Tang Xinyan and the child sit in the car. And told the driver to drive slowly. Because the private villa is more suitable for Tang Xinyan and children''s cultivation, Du Yunhao has asked people to clean up the villa in advance. The whole family was very happy when the child was brought home for the first time. Little belle is lying in the Pink Princess Room, lying on the little bed, whistling asleep. Du Yunhao takes her fleshy little hand and says with a smile: "Daddy''s Princess Belle, we''re home. In the future, this will be your home with mom and dad. Do you like it? " Little Belle was sleeping soundly, and didn''t hear her father at all. Du Yunhao is not annoyed at all, so he lies beside the little bed and quietly guards his baby. The little guy was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he kicked up his legs, opened his mouth and burst into tears. Du Yunhao immediately stood up and said softly, "how did dad''s baby cry? Did she pee? Dad, look Du Yunhao unties the little guy''s bag and touches it. It''s all wet. The little guy was wet with urine, so he woke up crying. Du Yunhao helped his daughter change diapers neatly. The little guy changed into a dry diaper and soon fell asleep again. Du Yunhao stretched out his finger to touch her little hand. Unexpectedly, the child suddenly opened his little hand and held Du Yunhao''s long finger. The little guy''s hand was very small. He could only hold one of her father''s fingers, but he held it tightly. Du Yunhao let the child hold his hand, the heart is soft. He remembered the first time he held belle. He was in a hurry. His body was stiff and he didn''t know how to put his hands. The little guy lay in his arms and looked at him with big eyes. His eyes were black and bright, like the stars in the sky. At that moment, Du Yunhao''s heart became a pool of water. The little guy fell asleep, Du Yunhao sat beside the bed, because his fingers were pulled by the little guy, and he couldn''t move, so Du Yunhao sat beside the bed all the time, his arms were numb. Until the little guy wakes up again and wants to drink milk, Du Yunhao moves and holds her to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan embraces the child, turns her back to Du Yunhao, unbuttons her chest and feeds the baby. After a period of running in, Tang Xinyan has been very handy in feeding her children. However, she still habitually turned her back to Du Yunhao. Often at this time, Du Yunhao can''t help shaking his head and laughing. His Shanshan, who usually looks careless, is actually a very thin skinned little girl. When Tang Xinyan finished feeding her baby, sister Liu would pick her up and hold her around the room. After drinking milk, the little guy will be energetic for a period of time, with a pair of curious eyes, looking at the strange scenery around.Because it''s winter, the scenery of the villa is not very good, and the weather is cold, so she can''t go out for the time being. Sister Liu can only stand in front of the window for a while with BEI''ER in her arms. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan sit together and talk for a while. When the flowers bloom in spring next year, the garden is full of green trees, and the yard is full of flowers, so they can take the baby to play in the yard. When belle is a little older, she can run all over the mountains. I don''t know if it''s because of having his own child and becoming a father. Du Yunhao often thinks of his mother recently. When his mother died, he was still very young, and his mother''s impression had been blurred in his mind, but Du Yunhao often looked through the photos left by his mother recently. At that time the mother, beautiful and gentle, her smile, always stay in such a beautiful time. Once, when he looked through his mother''s picture, his father just came in. Du Yunhao some stiff close up photos, afraid to stimulate the father''s sensitive nerve. However, Du Heng was not as hysterical as he had been. When he saw the photo of his dead wife, he just sighed helplessly. Maybe time can really smooth the pain. Over the years, the wound in Du Heng''s heart has gradually healed. Half a year ago, he broke up with a girlfriend who looked like his dead wife. He had not made a new girlfriend for a long time. Instead, he lived alone. When Du Yunhao was busy taking care of his wife and children, he would help deal with some company affairs. Occasionally, he would travel alone. He also said with a smile to his old friends that his old life seemed very good. Du Yunhao thought that over the years, the spirit of his mother in heaven might be able to forgive his father. Everything seems to dissipate with time. Du Yunhao occasionally looked up to the sky, would say in his heart: Mom, I grew up, married a beloved girl, also became a father, I had a good life, also miss you. Chapter 1423 As BEI''ER grows up day by day, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan gradually become parents. Du Yunhao really did what he said, gradually reduced the workload, tried to find a balance between career and family, and put more energy between family and wife and children. With Du Yunhao''s more company and servants, Tang Xinyan''s life is really enjoyable. Apart from the hard work of getting up at night to feed her baby, Tang Xinyan hardly needs to do anything except eat and sleep every day. When little belle is awake, she teases her baby. Tang Xinyan is almost afraid to stand on the scale, because every time she weighs, she will see her weight rising in a straight line. She feels that she has a double chin. For this reason, Tang Xinyan complains with Du Yunhao more than once. She covers her face and says plaintively, "husband, am I fat and ugly now? I feel that I have no face to meet people. If I accompany you to go out to socialize, will it be humiliating for you?" After hearing this, Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Tang Xinyan''s double chin. "It''s not fat either. It''s just a little more meat on his face. It''s lovely." "Are you sure?" Tang Xinyan asks with big eyes. "Sure." Du Yunhao nodded, pinched her chin and pecked her lips. Tang Xinyan put her hand around his neck and looked into his eyes with a smile. Du Yunhao''s eyes are dark and bright, calm as water, as always, without any change. Tang Xinyan smiles and comes close to him. She pecks him on the lip, and then her arm slides down from his shoulder. "Well, you don''t think I have a problem with my weight right now. Anyway, the most I can do is not look in the mirror. My face is for you to see, even if the fat into the ball, as long as you like it "No matter what you look like, I''ll like it. Even if you are gray and wrinkled, I will continue to like you and love you. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "sweet words, sweet words are really nice." Tang Xinyan finished, head pillow arm, directly fell on the bed. Du Yunhao sat down beside the bed, took off the watch on his wrist and untied the two buttons on his collar. He lies beside Tang Xinyan. As soon as he reaches to hold him, he hears the cry of a child coming from the next room. Du Yunhao''s new interest was immediately extinguished. Tang Xinyan pushes him away with a smile and sits up from the bed. Then the door was knocked. Sister Liu''s voice rang out of the door. "Shanshan, are you asleep? It''s time for baby to nurse." "Oh. No sleep. Come in. " Tang Xinyan answers as she gets out of bed and opens the door. The bedroom door opened and sister Liu came in with BEI''ER in her arms. Tang Xinyan put her arms around the child, coaxed her gently in her arms, turned her back, untied the buttons on her chest and fed her. Belle is nearly three months old. After drinking enough milk, she will not sleep immediately, but will lie in her mother''s arms and play for a while. The little guy can already smile. He grabs Tang Xinyan''s hair and laughs happily. Tang Xinyan was hurt by her pulling, trying to pull back her hair, the little guy was not happy, immediately tooted his mouth, a look to cry. Tang Xinyan helpless, can only let her fiddle with their hair, occasionally pulled pain, Tang Xinyan will slightly frown. Du Yunhao also came over and poked the child''s little hand, or touched her forehead. Now that Belle knows someone, she seems to like her father. When Du Yunhao touches her little hand, BEI''ER will giggle. But the little guy is obviously more interested in his mother''s hair. After laughing at his father, he continues to stretch out his fat hand to pull Tang Xinyan''s hair. The little guy is probably afraid that his mother won''t let her pull. He looks at Tang Xinyan all the time, with a flattering smile on his face. Tang Xinyan''s heart was softened by her smile and turned into a pool of water. From time to time, she lowered her head to kiss the child''s face. "We Belle are so good and lovely." "Well." Du Yunhao replied with a smile. He sat on one side with a gentle smile, and his eyes always fell on the child. "Mom said Belle looks like you when you were a child. When you were a child, you must have been smart and cute. I''m sorry I didn''t meet you earlier. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan looked at him. She couldn''t help but chuckled, "I''m sorry. You should feel lucky. When I was a child, I was a problem girl. I was very disobedient and always got into trouble. My mother was the first two. I didn''t behave until I went to college, because when I studied law, lawyers always had to be more serious. " Tang Xinyan finished, looked down at the little guy in her arms, and sighed: "I hope belle is not as skinny as I was when I was a child." Otherwise, she would be the first two people to be angry. It''s true that the way of heaven is a good samsara. Who has heaven spared. Du Yunhao faint smile, hand touched Tang Xinyan''s head. Tang Xinyan looked at him with a smile and said, "Du Yunhao, the task of educating children is up to you. You must not be as used to her as my father is to me. Without my father''s support, I would not dare to make a small disaster in three days and a big one in five days. Children are really spoiled. "After hearing this, Du Yunhao shook his head and had no choice but to smile. "Shanshan, don''t let your father-in-law and mother-in-law hear this." Little Belle was tired of playing in her mother''s arms and began to yawn again. Tang Xinyan hands the child to sister Liu and asks her to take the child back to the children''s room to have a rest. Sister Liu takes over BEI''ER and looks at Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan with an expression of desire and silence. "Sister Liu, what can I do for you?" Asked Tang Xinyan. Sister Liu nodded, her eyes a little red. "My husband and wife called me in the morning and said that the child fell in the school PE class and was hospitalized in the hospital. I''ve already hired a nurse, but the child is crying for his mother. I want to take a day off tomorrow and go back to see the child. " "Did the child fall seriously? Would you like me to contact a better hospital and doctor for you? " Tang Xinyan asked with concern. Sister Liu immediately shook her head, "it''s not too serious. It''s just a broken leg. If the child is injured or wronged, she will miss her mother." "Children recover quickly. Don''t worry too much. Go home with them for a few days." Tang Xinyan added. Liu Jie immediately thanks, holding the sleepy baby back to the room. The next morning, sister Liu picked up dongnian and went home. The child was officially handed over to Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao. The young couple are new mothers, and have never had children before. When Lin Yi knows, she is very worried. She wanted to let Sister Zhang come to take BEI''ER for a few days, but Tang Xinyan refused. On the phone, Tang Xinyan said: "Aunt Zhang still needs to take Tong Tong. Don''t come back and forth. What''s more, sister Liu only asked for three days off. Yun Hao and I can take good care of BEI''ER. " Lin also thought about it, but he didn''t insist. Only after a long and wordy exhortation did I hang up. However, no one thought that the day after sister Liu left, little Belle fell ill. Chapter 1424 Because Liu Jie left, Du Yunhao also took a vacation, accompanied Tang Xinyan to take Beier together. He coaxes children with Tang Xinyan during the day. When BEI''ER is awake, she likes to lie in her father''s arms. Because Dad would carry her around the house. Belle opened a pair of black eyes and looked around curiously. Little guy now has eight Jin weight, although for Du Yunhao, daughter is still small, soft ball, but has been holding back and forth, it is really very hard. Fortunately, Du Yunhao''s novice father has always enjoyed it. At noon when the sun is good, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan hold the little guy to the window to see the sun. It''s so cute that BEI''ER sleeps in the sun with her eyes closed and her buttocks pouted. Tang Xinyan holds her cheek in her hand and lies beside the child. Occasionally, she can''t help but come over and kiss the child''s face. Du Yunhao took a mobile phone and kept taking pictures for the children. Xiao BEI''ER seems to be very sensitive to sound. When she hears the sound of taking pictures, she immediately opens her eyes. When she sees her father''s handsome face, she grins subconsciously. Then she closes her eyes and falls asleep. Du Yunhao put away his cell phone and kissed her little arm with a smile. Then, he stood up and said to Tang Xinyan, "baby is sleeping. You should have a rest. You didn''t sleep well when you nursed baby last night." Tang Xinyan stretched out her hand and yawned. She lay beside the bed, closed her eyes and said, "it''s hard to raise a child. Du Yunhao, we only have this one. We are not allowed to have a second child." Du Yunhao smile, did not say good, also did not say bad. Just reached out and rubbed her head. Tang Xinyan grabs his hand, stares at his eyes and says, "Du Yunhao, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." "It''s up to you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Du Yunhao''s eyes said gently. Tang Xinyan looks at him and smiles. She holds his hand on her cheek and closes her eyes. Du Yunhao was her hand, where also can''t go, can only keep in the wife and daughter''s side. Afternoon time is very quiet, Du Yunhao looked at the clock on the wall, the second hand is spinning, time is flowing quietly, this kind of feeling seems to be particularly beautiful. Two hours later, little Belle woke up again. Instead of crying, she was playing in her cot. Du Yunhao went over and rang the bell at the head of the bed. The cartoon puppet revolves with the sound of music, and little Belle''s beautiful big eyes focus on the rotating puppet. Tang Xinyan also woke up and sat up from the bed, rubbing her sleepy eyes. "Is Belle hungry?" She asked. Du Yunhao looked up at the clock and said, "I''ll feed you in another hour. If you''re sleepy, get some more sleep. " "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, but did not lie back in bed. Instead, she put on her shoes and got out of bed. She went to BEI''ER''s crib and touched her daughter''s little hand. "You''re awake." BEI''ER giggles and reaches for Tang Xinyan''s finger. Du Yunhao saw the joy of their mother and daughter playing, turned and walked out of the room to the kitchen for dinner. Although Tang Xinyan has already been born, her diet is still light. Du Yunhao has no time to cook now. She orders the people in the kitchen to cook. Naturally, what she does is what Tang Xinyan likes to eat. Tang Xinyan played with the child for a while, and then fed the baby. BEI''ER had enough to eat and drink, and fell asleep in her cot. After the child fell asleep, Tang Xinyan found time to eat. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan eat face-to-face. Du Yunhao holds chopsticks, brings Tang Xinyan vegetables, and fills her with a bowl of spareribs soup. "Drink more. It''s nutritious." Tang Xinyan pursed her red lips and looked at the spareribs soup in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help complaining, "I don''t know how many catties I have to grow when I drink spareribs soup every day. I feel like I''m going to get fat "You''re still breastfeeding. It''s good for you and your child to drink soup." Du Yunhao returned. "After all, for your daughter''s sake. Du Yunhao, will you hurt her more and me less in the future? " Tang Xinyan said wrongly. After hearing this, Du Yunhao faintly lost his smile and reached out to pinch her recently grown double chin. "How can I be jealous with my child again? I have promised that I will always love you the most. Without you, how could there be her. " Du Yunhao''s words still satisfy Tang Xinyan. Anyway, she didn''t really want to compete with her daughter, she just wanted to play coquetry and let him coax her. Du Yunhao took up the bowl and spoon and fed her soup in person. "Good, open your mouth." Tang Xinyan opened her mouth obediently and drank the spareribs soup. She''s feeding her baby now. She can''t eat too salty. No matter how good the food is, as long as there is less salt, it will become tasteless. Tang Xinyan breaks her fingers every day, counting how long the lactation period will end.Two people after dinner back to the room, little belle is still snoring. Outside the window, night is quietly falling, the sunset is only the last touch of rhyme. Du Yunhao accompanied his wife and daughter during the day, and at night he had to deal with some company affairs. After dinner, he went directly to the study. Tang Xinyan is alone with her daughter. She sits by the bed and reaches for her baby. She finds that her baby''s neck is sweating. It should be hot. Tang Xinyan is afraid that the little guy is hot and uncomfortable, so she lifts the quilt on BEI''ER''s body to let her spread the heat. Tang Xinyan sat by her little bed and watched her daughter for a while. Then she was sleepy and went back to bed. She wanted to rest on the head of the bed for a while, but she fell asleep. When Du Yunhao returns to his room after finishing his official business, he sees a gap in the bedroom window. Tang Xinyan sits on the bed and falls asleep, while BEI''ER is still sleeping in the crib without a quilt on her body. There was cold air outside the room. Du Yunhao frowned slightly and walked quickly. He closed the window first, then went to the bedside of the baby and covered the quilt for the baby again. He reached out and touched the child''s little hands and feet. They were all cold. The sleeping little guy probably felt his father''s touch and waved his little arm subconsciously. Du Yunhao afraid to wake her, immediately with the palm gently patted her. Bei Er''s small arms are raised to the top of her head, changed a surrender posture, and continued to sleep. Du Yunhao coaxes the child, turns back to the bed and covers the sheet for Tang Xinyan. Just, by Shan Gang cover on her body, Tang Xinyan wakes up. She rubbed her eyes and muttered, "how did I fall asleep?" Du Yunhao rubbed her head and said, "lie down and have a good sleep. I look at Belle." "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, stretched her neck and took a look. She was relieved to see that BEI''ER''s quilt had been covered. Du Yunhao also followed her eyes and said in a light voice: "it''s winter after all. Don''t let the baby pedal the quilt. It''s easier to catch a cold when it''s cold and hot." "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, explained: "accidentally fell asleep, next time will not." Then, she didn''t expect that when she got up the next day, little Belle coughed. Chapter 1425 The child is too small, so he doesn''t cough at all. He just makes a very light voice, but there is obviously phlegm blocking in his throat. The child who is more than two months old can''t cough, and it''s hard to stop, so he cries desperately. Tang Xinyan holding the child, obviously some in a hurry, the whole person is a little confused. She didn''t expect such a small person to get sick. The child''s throat is blocked by phlegm, occasionally gives out a light cough, crying and making noise, only when sucking breast milk can it be quiet, but the time of sucking is obviously shorter than usual, and I don''t know if the little guy is full. Usually, after eating the milk, BEI''ER would play happily for a while. Now she would only cry, and she would not sleep. Du Yunhao cuddles his daughter to coax her. How can he coax her? Her face is also very ugly. "It should be a cold. Go to the hospital." Du Yunhao said. If it''s an adult''s cough, maybe take some medicine. But Belle is so young that they don''t even know what medicine the child should take, so they dare not give her any medicine. Tang Xinyan nodded, immediately changed a suit of clothes in a hurry, and hurriedly wrapped the quilt for BEI''ER. The two of them went out with the baby in their arms. Du Yunhao drives the car himself. He holds the steering wheel tightly, but the car is very stable. Tang Xinyan holds the child tightly and sits at the back. On the way, Du Yunhao and Chu Xi make a phone call and ask Chu Xi to help arrange the doctor, which saves the time of registration and queuing. Tang Xinyan is sitting at the back, holding the baby in her arms. The little guy is probably tired of crying and finally falls asleep, but her breathing is obviously very heavy. It seems very uncomfortable. Tang Xinyan''s eyes are slightly red, holding the child gently coax, from time to time the head, paste a child''s face. Du Yunhao''s car entered the courtyard of the hospital, but the courtyard was full of cars. Du Yunhao drove around twice, but he couldn''t find a parking space. At this time, the child has woken up and kept crying in Tang Xinyan''s arms. Tang Xinyan is also in a bit of a hurry, urging: "why don''t you have a parking space, I''ll go down first with my baby, and you can go to park by yourself." Du Yunhao still did not find the parking space, frowned and nodded. "I''ll pull over and stop. You go ahead with your baby. Walk slowly. Don''t fall." "Well." Tang Xinyan nods. After stopping the car, Du Yunhao took the lead to get off and opened the door. Tang Xinyan holds BEI''ER and walks down from the car carefully. Du Yunhao carefully covers BEI''ER''s face with the corner. There are too many cars in the courtyard of the hospital, and the road is going to be blocked. Although Du Yunhao pulled over, he still blocked the traffic behind. The car blocked behind kept honking its horn. Du Yunhao frowned deeply and watched Tang Xinyan holding BEI''ER up the steps of the hospital. Then he got into the car and drove away. Tang Xinyan holding the child into the hospital gate, Chu Xi has been standing at the door waiting for her. "Aunt Chu." Tang Xinyan red eyes to Chu Xi''s side, voice with a bit choked. Chu Xi reached out and touched her head, comforted: "don''t worry, it''s normal for children to get sick. It''s OK." Chu Xi finished, reached out to lift the quilt on the child''s face, and touched the child''s forehead with the back of her hand. Fortunately, the child did not have a fever. But hearing the child''s cough, Chu Xi couldn''t help frowning. "I have already said hello to Director Chen of Pediatrics. She is waiting for you in the office." Chu Xi leads Tang Xinyan into the elevator and directly takes the elevator upstairs to the pediatric clinic upstairs. Director Chen is sitting in the office, talking to the head nurse. Recently, it happened to be the high incidence period of infant pneumonia, and the pediatric inpatient departments of major hospitals were already overcrowded. There are also many emergency children, critically ill, waiting for admission. Director Chen and head nurse are worried, but the beds in the hospital are just those. Even if they have extra beds, the number of children they can accept is limited. Director Chen said to the head nurse: "I have already informed the pediatric clinic that for children with mild diseases, they should take injections and medicine in the clinic, and leave the beds for children with severe diseases. Especially those severe emergencies, as well as infants and newborns, the disease is developing rapidly. Don''t delay the child''s illness. " The head nurse nodded, then hurriedly pushed the door out. Then Chu Xi comes with Tang Xinyan. "Old Chen." "Chuxi, sit first." Director Chen and Chu Xi have worked together in the same hospital for more than 20 years, and their relationship is obviously very good. Director Chen points to the opposite position and asks Chu Xi to sit down. Chu Xi is not in the mood to sit down. Instead, she takes the child from Tang Xinyan''s arms and holds him in front of director Chen. "Look at the child first. It starts to cough in the morning with phlegm." Director Chen nodded, put on a stethoscope and listened to the front and back of the child''s chest. The little guy was obviously very resistant. His hands kept moving. He cried a lot. When he cried, he had phlegm in his throat and coughed intermittently.After director Chen took down the stethoscope, he frowned slightly and gave Tang Xinyan a list. "Take a chest film first." Chu Xi took the list and asked, "is it pneumonia?" "I didn''t hear anything abnormal. The upper respiratory tract is very loud. But the child is too young, mild symptoms may not be able to use a stethoscope to hear, or need to film diagnosis. However, listen to the child''s cough, there may be pneumonia Director Chen replied. Chu Xi nodded, didn''t say anything, let Tang Xinyan hold the child to CT room to take chest film. At this time, Du Yunhao also stopped the car and came. CT room door also lined up a long line, Chu Xi and department director said hello, through the back door to insert the team. The couple put the child in front of the instrument. The child was obviously a little scared. He cried so much that he couldn''t coax him. Du Yunhao has no choice but to press the child hard on it. When the child cries, Du Yunhao''s face is hard to see. After the inspection, Du Yunhao immediately wrapped the child in a quilt and hugged him in his arms to coax him. Xiao BEI''ER''s crying voice is hoarse. Du Yunhao is very distressed. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan take the child out. Not long after that, Chu Xi comes out, holding the chest film that the child has just taken. "Aunt Chu, how about belle?" Tang Xinyan asked nervously. "Mild pneumonia." Chu Xi replied. Du Yunhao listened, almost subconsciously frowning. Tang Xinyan even slightly white, eyes suddenly red. "How can you suddenly get pneumonia? Yesterday, Belle was still fine." "This season is the high incidence season of infantile pneumonia. If adults neglect it a little, contact with infectious bacteria, or get cold, it is easy to cause pneumonia." Chuxi explained. BEI''ER was taken home from the hospital and never came out of the house. It was impossible for her to come into contact with germs. It was obvious that she was cold when she went to bed last night. Tang Xinyan immediately blames herself. If she didn''t lift the quilt for BEI''ER, BEI''ER won''t get pneumonia. Chapter 1426 Belle has pneumonia. The doctor''s first suggestion is to be hospitalized. When Tang Xinyan heard the word "hospitalized", she was confused. In her mind, hospitalization is a very serious disease. "Isn''t Belle suffering from mild pneumonia? Why should she be hospitalized so seriously? Just take some medicine. " Tang Xinyan''s voice was hoarse and choked. "It''s not serious to see a doctor for the time being, but the child is too young. The disease will develop quickly. If he is not hospitalized, if he can''t control it, he may be life-threatening. Neonatal pneumonia is life-threatening." Chen said. Tang Xinyan heard, the whole person is ignorant, pale almost no blood. Chu Xi patted her shoulder and comforted her, "it''s not so serious. The reason for admission is that the doctor can control the child''s condition at any time and prevent the disease from continuing to develop." Chu Xi finished and glanced at director Chen. "Well, my daughter is still a novice mother. Don''t scare her like an ordinary patient." Director Chen is skilled in medicine, but one problem is that he is very impolite to his parents. Director Chen thinks that a large part of the reason why children get sick is because parents don''t take good care of their children. Therefore, director Chen always has no good face for those careless parents, and often makes young children''s mothers cry. Obviously, Tang Xinyan is listed as an irresponsible parent by director Chen. Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan in one hand, and Tang Xinyan holds the child in her arms. "Let''s go to the hospital, director Chen, please." Du Yunhao said. Director Chen nodded and asked the head nurse to arrange for them to go through the hospitalization procedures. From top to bottom, the hospital gives Chu Xi a lot of face. The head nurse of Pediatrics helps Bei Er go through the hospitalization procedures and leads them to the ward. High grade ward, the ward is very big, but the only disadvantage is that it is not a single ward, but a double room. There is also a child in the next bed, who looks about six months old, accompanied by the child''s mother and grandmother. Du Yunhao subconsciously frown, even if he does not have too much medical knowledge, also know that pneumonia is infectious. Two children together, can not avoid cross infection. As a doctor, Chu Xi is obviously aware of this and quietly calls the head nurse aside. "What''s going on? Does our hospital Pediatrics also have VIP ward? A single room is OK. Children together, in case of mutual infection how to do The head nurse was embarrassed and explained, "director Chu, we have tried our best to arrange it. But now is the high incidence of infantile pneumonia, major hospitals, including pediatric clinics have been overcrowded. Now the children waiting to be hospitalized in the outpatient department are already in line... " "I know that every year this season is a high incidence of pneumonia, pediatric wards are overcrowded. But they don''t leave the hospital all the time. " Chu Xi said that she has been working in the hospital for so many years, and she knows better than anyone. They are hard and tired, and their only advantage is that they can jump in when their relatives are sick. "Director Chu, it''s a coincidence. VIP ward and single room ward have just been admitted in the past two days. Some of them are critically ill children, and they can''t be discharged in the near future. We can''t let the children move their rooms to make room for them. Although this ward is a double room, the space is large enough. The child next to the bed is common mild pneumonia, not mycoplasma, and there is no cross infection. In addition, the child is only cared by grandma and mother, and there are not many relatives at home, so there will be no noisy ward. " The head nurse explained one by one. Chu Xi nodded, the fact is here, if she insisted on a single ward, it would be difficult. "Well, if there are discharged patients in VIP ward, you must help me arrange them." Chu Xi said, shook the head nurse''s hand, "the child is small, during the hospitalization, I have to trouble you, another day, I invite you to dinner." "Director Chu, please don''t worry. I will take good care of your granddaughter." The head nurse breathed a sigh of relief, in case, Chu Xi insisted on a single ward, she is really hard to explain. After the head nurse left, Chu Xi helped the child change new bedding and replenish daily necessities. After all, the child had to stay in the hospital for at least a week. Xiao BEI''ER is probably tired of crying in the morning, but now she is sleeping. Tang Xinyan carefully put the child on the hospital bed, guarding her. "Spare clothes, diapers, toys, and things children need should be prepared in advance. So you don''t have to be in a hurry to use it. " Chu Xi reminds a way again. Du Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ll go back and get it now." Chu Xi and Du Yunhao walk out of the ward together. In the corridor, Chu Xi and Du Yunhao talk about the fact that BEI''ER doesn''t live in a single room. "This season is the high incidence season of infantile pneumonia, let alone hospitals, pediatric clinics are overcrowded. There are no patients to be discharged from a single ward. Originally, if there is no difference in money, it can also be discussed with the family members of the single ward. But you should know that the Tang and Du families, who are officials and businessmen, are too sensitive to their identities. If they don''t negotiate well and things go wrong, they will have a bad influence on the Tang and Du families. "The Tang family is a high official, and the Du family is a rich businessman. If the negotiation is not good, it is easy to be called bullying. Now people are very sensitive to this issue, let alone children. Every child is the treasure of his parents. Du''s children are valuable, and so are other people''s children. "I understand, aunt Chu." Du Yunhao nodded and said, "I''m just worried that children will be infected with each other. Belle has only been two months and her resistance is weak." "Don''t worry, the head nurse has said that the child in the bed next to you is also mild and won''t be infected." Chuxi said, and asked, "where''s the sister-in-law? It''s just you and Shanshan "Sister Liu asked for a few days'' leave because her child was injured." Du Yunhao answers truthfully. After hearing this, Chu Xi nodded clearly. Sister Liu asked for leave, and the young couple had no experience in taking care of their children. The eighth floor child was ill because of negligence. "Your mother-in-law doesn''t know about Belle''s illness, does she?" Chu Xi asked again. Du Yunhao shook his head, "in the morning, I found that BEI''ER had cough symptoms. I took her to the hospital directly. I haven''t had time to talk to my mother." Chu Xi sighed and said, "if Yuesao can''t come back to take care of BEI''ER, please inform the elder immediately. Where will your husband and wife take care of their children. Your daughter-in-law grew up pampered, not to mention taking care of the children. It''s good to take care of herself. " Du Yunhao can only listen to Chu Xi''s comments on Tang Xinyan, but does not comment. Chuxi is Tang Xinyan''s mother''s family. The mother''s family can say that their children are not good, but others can never say that. Du Yunhao drives home in a hurry and moves BEI''ER''s belongings to the hospital. Shortly after he entered the ward, the nurse came in with an infusion bottle in his hand. Chapter 1427 "23 beds, transfusion." The little nurse came over with the infusion bottle. She skillfully hung the infusion bottle on the infusion rack. Then, she adjusted the dripping speed and was ready to give the child an injection. Under the guidance of the nurse, Tang Xinyan puts the child flat on the hospital bed and lifts the small blanket wrapped in her body. Belle is still asleep, completely ignorant of everything around her. The nurse took her little hand and looked for it for a long time, but there was no clear blood vessel. The child was too small. "Look at the feet." The nurse pulled Belle''s foot, looked left and right, and pressed the position of the blood vessel. There is a fairly clear blood vessel on the foot. Belle probably felt that someone was pulling her feet and felt uncomfortable, so she pushed hard. But the nurse still grabbed her little foot, saw the blood vessels, and put the needle in. Beier, who had been sleeping soundly, was woken up and began to cry with her eyes closed and mouth open. Crying, hysterical. Du Yunhao squatted beside the bed, holding BEI''ER''s little hand, quietly coaxing, "BEI''ER is good, BEI''ER doesn''t cry, dad is here." However, the child is still hysterical crying, non-stop pedal leg. Just into the blood vessels of the needle, the child after a random kick, the needle on the side. The nurse pulled out the needle helplessly, changed the needle again, and planned to prick the child again. But the child cry badly, small hands and feet keep moving. The child cries, so does Tang Xinyan, and the mother and daughter cry together. Du Yunhao''s face is not very good-looking, the child picked up from the bed, cuddle in his arms coax. Belle''s temper is very big, lying in his father''s arms, crying for a long time, still choking. The nurse had been waiting with the infusion bottle for a long time. She was impatient and urged, "can I prick it? There are other patients waiting Du Yunhao put BEI''ER back on the bed, however, the child cried as soon as he put it down. Du Yunhao can only hold her, the child''s little white leg exposed outside, "so bar bar." The nurse nodded, took the needle, and put another needle in the original position. This time, the nurse held on to Belle''s ankle, so that the child could not move. Belle cried even more fiercely. She kept crying at the top of her voice. Her voice was hoarse. Du Yunhao embraces his daughter, constantly coaxing and comforting. "Darling, if it doesn''t hurt, it will be ready soon." Du Yunhao said as he lowered his head to kiss his daughter''s small hand and face. The nurse even pricked two needles. As a result, the second needle still failed, and the infusion tube did not return blood. The nurse helplessly pulled out the needle and said to Du Yunhao, "put the child on the bed. The blood vessels on the legs are not good. Let me have a look at the head." The nurse reached out to pick the child''s head, and Belle was touched by strangers. She cried even more fiercely, almost howling with all her strength. The child cries heartrending, Tang Xinyan also pain heartrending. She just felt that the needle was not on the child, but on her heart. The nurse changed the needle again and prepared to put another needle in Belle''s head. Obviously, Belle didn''t want to be pricked, and her head kept moving. The nurse pressed the child''s head hard and took a razor to shave off a piece of hair on the child''s forehead, revealing obvious cyan blood vessels. I don''t know if I hurt Belle when I shaved my hair. The child was crying at the top of his voice. Tang Xinyan looks at BEI''ER being pressed on the bed by the nurse, just like the fish being slaughtered by the former person. Tang Xinyan pushes away the nurse out of control and holds the child out of bed. "You go out, don''t prick it." Tang Xinyan coldly threw a sentence to the nurse, gently coax the baby in her arms, "baby is not afraid, mother protect baby." The child has been crying, Du Yunhao''s face at this time has been difficult to see the extreme. Since he knew the existence of the child, he had been accompanying Tang Xinyan in the hospital to protect the fetus. Later, he gave birth prematurely. It was a disaster. This hard won child is the flesh of Du Yunhao''s heart. When he cries twice, Du Yunhao will be distressed. What''s more, the child is punctured with two needles and tears. Du Yunhao has always thought that he has done all the psychological preparation, can be fully competent for the role of father. It''s unavoidable for children to get sick. When they get sick, they naturally need injections and medicines. But Du Yunhao never thought that the needle in the child''s body, as if directly in his heart, so painful. "It''s you who don''t have needles. I''m not responsible for any delay." The nurse dropped a sentence and left with the infusion bottle. As soon as the door of the ward was opened and closed, the grandmother of the child in the next bed explored her head and said, "this nurse is not good at it, and she has a big temper. You go to the head nurse and say, another nurse will give the child a needle. Oh, I''m sure it won''t work without needles. The child still needs treatment. " Tang Xinyan hugs BEI''ER and tears silently. Du Yunhao nods in response. At this time, the nurse carrying the infusion bottle, directly back to the nurse station, a puffy look."No blood vessels?" The nurse on duty at the nurse station saw her coming back with a full bottle of infusion and asked. "My mother won''t let me. It''s normal for such a small child to have thin blood vessels and move around. It''s not right to prick them once or twice. He''s so angry at me that I don''t need to prick them. " The nurse threw the infusion bottle on the medicine rack and continued: "I think it''s great to wear a famous brand. Her husband can''t stand her sooner or later, no matter how good she looks. " Nurses on duty can often hear similar complaints, but they don''t think so. They just look up at the infusion bottle hanging on the medicine rack, which is marked with the patient''s bed number. "You didn''t offend bed 23, did you?" The nurse on duty asked with wide eyes. "I didn''t say anything too much. It''s a big deal to be complained about." The nurse said with disapproval. The nurse on duty reached for her forehead and looked like she had a headache. "Bed 23 was led by director Chu of the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. The couple were either rich or expensive, and the head nurse was very careful. You''ve made a big mistake this time. You''ll have to wait for it. " With that, the nurse on duty picked up the infusion bottle and went to the head nurse in a hurry. When the head nurse knew about it, her face was blue with anger. After scolding the nurse, he personally carried the infusion bottle to the ward. In the ward, BEI''ER is still lying in her mother''s arms, choking, with a red face. The head nurse knocked on the door and went into the ward, hung the infusion bottle on the shelf, then walked to Tang Xinyan and the child. "The indoor temperature is high, so it''s not necessary to wrap such a thick quilt. Children will be uncomfortable." With that, the head nurse began to help the child remove a layer of sheets. Tang Xinyan''s eyes were red and tears were still hanging on her cheek, but her voice was still calm. "The child is frozen. I''m afraid she will freeze again." "Now the room temperature, cover a quilt just right, cover too much to the child''s condition does not help." The head nurse finished, reached out and touched the child''s small face, "I heard doctor Chu say that the child is premature." "Well, it''s more than a month premature." Tang Xinyan replied. "Premature children have poor resistance and are not easy to take care of." While talking, the head nurse touched the child''s head and found a clear blood vessel on the scalp. Chapter 1428 The head nurse gently touched BEI''ER''s head. After seeing the blood vessel, she picked up the infusion needle and pricked the needle into BEI''ER''s blood vessel. Belle probably felt the pain and groaned a few times, but because the head nurse''s hand was very fast, the child just felt the pain and had already been pricked. The head nurse wrapped gauze around the child''s head to avoid scraping the infusion needle, adjusted the infusion speed, and left the ward after a few words of advice. Belle was probably tired of crying, and fell asleep again after the injection. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are at the edge of the hospital bed, quietly guarding the sleeping child. The child in the next bed was also sleeping. The mother and grandmother who took care of the child didn''t speak. The ward was very quiet. In the end, the silence was broken by a gentle knock on the door. Du Yunhao goes to open the door. Outside the door are Lin Yi and Chu Xi. "Ma." Du Yunhao respectfully call people, please Lin Yiye and Chu Xi come in. Chu Xi is on duty today. She is wearing a white coat, and Lin Yi is wearing a suit of casual clothes. She also carries some children''s toys and supplies. Two people come in, the footstep puts very light, the speech also lowered the voice. "How''s belle?" Lin Yike asked. "I just fell asleep after the infusion." Tang Xinyan said, but when she spoke, her voice was a little hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yike asked again. Tang Xinyan gently pursed her lips and did not speak. Du Yunhao replied for her: "BEI''ER''s blood vessels are too thin. The needle has been pricked three times. When the child cries, she cries with her. I thought the needle was in the wrong place. " Lin Yi also finished listening, nodded, reached out and gently touched Tang Xinyan''s hair. A woman''s life, from a young girl to a woman and a mother, always needs to grow up step by step. And Tang Xinyan is now growing, growing fast. "It''s OK. Children have poor resistance and are easy to get sick. Just take some medicine after an injection. Do you remember when you were a kid, you used to eat lollipops every time you had an injection? " Tang Xinyan nodded, as if she had some vague memory. When I was a child, I had a bad cold. My father took her to the hospital and prepared a lollipop for her every time. Tang Xinyan still remembers that lollipops are fruit flavored, very sweet. After sleeping for more than two hours, BEI''ER probably woke up from hunger. When she woke up, she grew up and cried. Tang Xinyan holds the baby in her arms and opens her skirt to feed her. Belle closed her eyes, small mouth one by one, very enjoy the appearance, comfortable eating milk. Tang Xinyan looks down at the baby in her arms, with an infusion needle and a circle of white tape on her head. Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and gently touches the gauze on BEI''ER''s head. She can''t help but feel heartache. Belle was so young, but she suffered so much. Tang Xinyan feeds her baby. Du Yunhao looks at the time on her watch. It''s almost lunch time. "Mom, stay with Shanshan. I''ll buy some food." Du Yunhao said to Lin Yi. Lin Yike nodded and said, "I''ve had lunch. You can buy some nutritious dongnian and some fruit for Shanshan." Du Yunhao nodded and walked out of the ward. After Du Yunhao left, BEI''ER was full of milk and fell asleep biting Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan has been holding her in her arms, looking at the little guy gently. Lin Yi has been paying attention to the infusion bottle. When the infusion reaches the bottom, he rings the bell to call the nurse. It was the head nurse who came in person and pulled out the infusion tube. The action was very light and did not disturb the child. Tang Xinyan held the child for a long time, and her arms were a little sore. At this time, she put the child on the hospital bed. Belle had enough to eat and drink, and continued to sleep. Lin Yike takes the ice bag and hands it to Tang Xinyan. He asks her to apply it on her eyes. Then, he accompanies her to the bedside. "Before I came here, I went to see director Chen with your aunt Chu. Director Chen said that BEI''ER just had a cold and this sensitive season caused pneumonia. Her condition was not serious and she could be discharged in a week at most. You don''t have to worry too much. You are still in lactation. If you are in a hurry, it will affect your lactation. " "Well, I see." Tang Xinyan took the ice bag and gently put it around her eyes. She sighed and said, "I just blame myself. If I hadn''t fallen asleep and forgotten to cover BEI''ER''s quilt, she wouldn''t have been ill." "It''s hard to take care of children. No matter how serious you are, you can''t avoid negligence. You''ve done well now, at least, much better than when I was a mom for the first time. After I gave birth to your brother, I left the baby to your father. Now, it''s really irresponsible. " Every time Lin Yi recalled the beginning, he was happy, sad and sweet. When mother and daughter were talking, Du Yunhao came back, carrying large and small food boxes. Because Tang Xinyan is in the lactation period, she eats a very rich meal. She only considers nutrition, not meat.Because the child is ill, in fact, Tang Xinyan has no appetite. But even if you no longer want to eat, you have to force yourself to eat. If she doesn''t, there will be no milk, and Belle will be hungry. After eating and drinking more than half a glass of water, Tang Xinyan goes back to the hospital bed to accompany BEI''ER. Du Yunhao quietly cleaned up the dishes. The child has been sleeping, sleeping Yan quiet and clever, Tang Xinyan also some sleepy, gently yawned, and then, said to Lin Yi: "Mom, I and Belle are nothing, you go back first." "I won''t go home for the time being. I''ll stay in the hospital and take care of belle for you." Lin Yi also said that in her handbag, she even brought toiletries. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was half sleepy. Looking at Lin Yi, she said, "Mom, you''re not kidding, are you taking care of the children for me? I think it''s better to change Aunt Liu. " Lin Yike poked Tang Xinyan''s forehead, "I help you take care of your children, you still dislike, little heartless." Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and touches the forehead that is being poked. She vomits her tongue at Lin Yi. Beier''s first night in hospital was spent in the hospital by Lin Yi and Tang Xinyan. Because there is no single room, the next bed is also the mother and grandma to take care of the children. A room of women, but also related to the problem of feeding their children, Du Yunhao late at night in the ward is not very convenient. Tang Xinyan drives him home and wants him to have a good night''s rest, but Du Yunhao is not at ease after all. She sits on the chair in the corridor of the pediatric ward of the hospital all night. On the second day after she was admitted to the hospital, her condition was obviously improved. She had a lot of unobstructed breathing and no cough. She could eat, drink and sleep. The little guy usually wakes up to drink milk once in three hours, but he sleeps for more than seven hours from the next afternoon to the evening. Tang Xinyan worried to death, during the period also called a doctor to ask. The doctor listened to the child and found that there was no abnormality. It was estimated that the child was ill and didn''t sleep well all the time. Now his symptoms are alleviating and he is making up for sleep. Chapter 1429 Beier is a mild disease, after a week of treatment, recovered and discharged. On the day he was discharged from hospital, Gu Jingting went to pick him up in person. His wife took care of BEI''ER in the hospital. She didn''t go home for nearly a week. BEI''ER was finally discharged from the hospital. Gu Jingting couldn''t wait to meet her in the hospital. It''s secondary to take the child out of hospital, mainly to take his wife home. Today, the ward is very busy. In addition to the family members, there are also many people from the Du family. During BEI''ER''s hospitalization, the Du family rushed to the hospital in piles. Ward almost into a vegetable market, a serious impact on the rest of belle. Therefore, a big family has its advantages and disadvantages. Even the family members of the bed next door have opinions. Finally, Du Yunhao calls the relatives one by one, asking them not to come to the hospital for the time being, so as not to affect the treatment of belle. After that, it was the Du family that stopped. I didn''t know that Belle was discharged from the hospital and was in the ward again. Because there are too many people in the ward, it seriously affects the rest of the children in the next bed. The grandmother of the child in the next bed couldn''t help getting angry and was persuaded by her daughter. This week we got along very well. Lin Yi didn''t give them less fruit and food. Now it''s too ugly to quarrel. They can only pull the curtain, out of sight, out of mind. Du Yunhao goes through the discharge procedures for BEI''ER and comes back to find that the ward is full of relatives of Du''s family, so he has no choice but to rush people politely. After the Du family left, the ward was finally clean. Lin Yi also shook his head and said with a smile: "fortunately, we don''t have a deep friendship with the people of the Tang family. The people of the Du family, together with the people of the Tang family, estimate that the roof of the hospital will be lifted." Gu Jingting has not commented on the Tang family. Gu Jingting picked up the baby from the hospital bed. Today, the baby was wearing a small red dress. His jaundice had subsided, and his skin was white and tender. He had a pair of big black eyes wrapped in a small quilt. Gu Jingting holding the child''s posture is very standard, smiling at the baby lying in his arms, light tease. BEI''ER looks at Gu Jingting curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes. Gu Jingting teases her, she giggles. Tang Xinyan held her cheek in her hand and looked at him with a smile, "Dad, you are more proficient in coaxing children than your mother." "I''ve brought your brother since he was a child." Gu Jingting said with a smile, then handed the child to Tang Xinyan. "Honey, we''re home." Tang Xinyan hugs her daughter and kisses her little face again and again. Out of courtesy, they said hello to the mother and daughter in the next bed before they left. The child in the next bed is more than six months old. She is a chubby little boy. However, in a week, Tang Xinyan has never seen her father show up. Her mother and grandmother always take care of the child. This is obviously an abnormal situation, but Lin Yi and Tang Xinyan are not asking. Generally speaking, it is estimated that there are two possibilities. One is that the child is a posthumous child and his father has passed away. On the other hand, the child is an illegitimate child, and is not welcomed by his father. Otherwise, if the child is hospitalized, how can his father not appear for such a big matter. Anyway, no matter what kind of possibility, Tang Xinyan and others can''t ask. Lin can also say goodbye to them. Grandma and mother are very enthusiastic. "The ward of the hospital is very nervous. When you leave the hospital, someone will move in immediately. I don''t know what kind of family it is." Grandma said helplessly. "Your child''s condition is not serious, it is estimated that he will be discharged in two days." Lin also said with a smile, and then he gave them the fruit basket. Tang Xinyan holds BEI''ER, and Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan leave the ward together. After the family left, the grandmother in the next bed broke down and twisted her daughter''s ear. "Look at the life of others, and then look at you. The other people''s Jinyi jade food, call slave call maidservant, gave birth to a girl film, also be regarded as a little princess, you gave birth to a son what use, that man still won''t divorce for you! So, look for a man''s eyes to be polished. " Daughter a face of grievance, so that people than people angry ah. Tang Xinyan found a handsome and rich husband, which is really the envy of all women. She touched her mother''s ear and said, "don''t you listen to those little nurses'' secret comments? That Tang Xinyan was born in a wealthy family. It''s not surprising that she has changed from a princess to a princess. I don''t want to marry a single parent in a better family. You want me to marry a golden turtle son-in-law to change my fate. How many boyfriends have I found? They just want to fall in love with me. When it comes to marriage, they become shrinking turtles. You think I''m willing to be a junior for a man. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come, it''s just that his wife keeps a close eye on him recently and has no time to come to see his son. If people don''t come, just take the money. " She said, her mother can only heavy, helpless sigh.On the other hand, Tang Xinyan takes her child into the car. Du Yunhao sits beside her. The couple are busy taking care of BEI''ER. BEI''ER leans on her mother''s soft arms, and a pair of fleshy hands hold Du Yunhao''s finger. "Belle, we''re finally going home. How comfortable is the bed in the hospital?" Tang Xinyan said to the little girl in her arms with a smile. Du Yunhao low smile, fingertips gently touch the baby''s face, and said: "yes, finally home. Mom''s been taking care of belle in the hospital recently, and she''s exhausted. " "Yes, my father loves me so much. Let''s take care of my sister-in-law for a few more months, and don''t be tired to his wife in the future." Tang Xinyan said half jokingly. As soon as they got out of the hospital, Gu Jingting took his wife home. Du Yunhao after listening, faint smile, said: "Sister Liu has been off leave, can continue to take care of the baby, after going home, you also have a good rest, since the baby sick, you have lost a ring." "If the child is sick, if I still eat and drink, it''s probably not my mother." Tang Xinyan smiles and naturally leans on Du Yunhao''s shoulder. Du Yunhao stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, two people close together. Belle leaned against her mother''s soft arms, probably to express her dissatisfaction with being ignored, and suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her mother''s hair. Tang Xinyan eats the pain, grinning and pinching BEI''ER''s small nose. "Stinky baby, are you close to mom and dad? You are jealous, little vinegar jar." The car drove into the villa and all the way into the gate. Usually cars rarely enter the villa, but little Princess Belle always enjoys special treatment. The car has been parked at the gate of the courtyard, Tang Xinyan just holding the child into the door. Du Yunhao has been accompanying around, the little couple are very cautious every step. After entering the door, sister Liu immediately took the child in her arms. Beier has been taken care of by Sister Liu since she was a child. Even though she was separated for a few days, she didn''t feel strange. Sister Liu takes the baby back to the baby room, and Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan back to the room. Chapter 1430 One week after BEI''ER was admitted to hospital, Tang Xinyan took care of her child and had to feed her. She couldn''t sleep well during the day and night. She went back to the bedroom and saw the comfortable and soft big bed at home. Without saying a word, she fell on the bed. "Take a bath before you go to bed." Du Yunhao warned. "Well." Tang Xinyan lies on the bed and answers. "I''m going to put the water in, darling. I''ll go to bed after the bath." Du Yunhao reached out and touched her head, then walked into the bathroom. Du Yunhao filled the bathtub with water and carefully tested the water temperature. Then he went back to his room and asked Tang Xinyan to take a bath. However, when he returned to the bedroom, Tang Xinyan was lying on the bed, her long hair was scattered randomly, her eyes were closed, and she was already asleep without any sound. Du Yunhao walked over, sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand, gently straightened out her messy hair, showing a white clean face. In the past, Tang Xinyan had a shallow sleep and could easily wake up with a little noise. At this time, she was sleeping very deep, even he fiddled with her hair, she did not respond at all. Du Yunhao has been sitting at the bedside, sighing softly. Du Yunhao suddenly felt that he seemed to think everything too simple. He thought that he could be competent for the role of father, but it seems that it is much more difficult to raise a child than he imagined. The arrival of this child really made him feel a lot more happy, and made him feel that life and life are happy. But the child was only two months old, because of a small oversight, the child was admitted to the hospital. It will take a long time to grow up from a little baby. Until this time, Du Yunhao felt that there was a long way to go. In just one week, Tang Xinyan lost a whole circle of weight, and she looked haggard. Tang Xinyan was held in the palm of her hand by her family since she was a child. She was spoiled like a baby. She probably didn''t get tired from her childhood. He always thought that he could give Tang Xinyan everything. But think carefully, he can give her not much, and she in his side, the grievance is far more than happiness. "Sleep, baby." Du Yunhao bent down, on her side of the cheek, gently kiss. Then, he bent down to take off her shoes, took off her coat, and covered her with quilt, so that she could sleep more comfortable. Tang Xinyan is really tired and sleepy. Even Du Yunhao didn''t wake up when she took off her clothes. Du Yunhao carefully tucked in the corner for her, then stood up, put light feet, left the bedroom. He went to the door of the baby''s room and politely reached out and knocked on the door. There was no reply. Du Yunhao is hesitating whether to push the door directly, but sister Liu''s voice reminds him, "BEI''ER is sleeping. I took BEI''ER''s milk bottle to the kitchen to boil and disinfect it." Usually, sister Liu will boil and disinfect baby''s milk bottle with water almost every night. She is very responsible. During this period of time, Belle in the hospital, there is no time and conditions for boiling milk bottles, at most with steam sterilizer disinfection. "I''ll go in and have a look at Belle." Du Yunhao said, pushed open the door, put light steps into. In the room, belle is sleeping in the crib, wearing a small pink dress and a small quilt, revealing a round face. Du Yunhao sits beside the bed, reaches out his hand and gently touches BEI''ER''s little hand. Soft touch, but the little guy opened his eyes. Although BEI''ER opened her eyes, she was still very sleepy. Her eyelids only opened a gap. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Du Yunhao for a while. She probably recognized her father, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Du Yunhao bent his lips and laughed. He took his daughter''s fleshy hand to kiss her. Then he got up and left. When he returns to the bedroom, Tang Xinyan is still sleeping, and her posture hasn''t changed. Du Yunhao went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed his pajamas, and went back to the bedside. All his movements were very light, for fear of disturbing her. Du Yunhao lay down beside her and habitually put his arm around her slender waist. Tang Xinyan subconsciously moved her body, directly moved into his arms, nestled in his warm chest, looking for a more comfortable posture, and continued to sleep. Du Yunhao low smile, gently hand stroked her long hair, and then, embrace her to sleep together. Just, Du Yunhao just fell asleep not long, the door of bedroom is knocked gently from outside. Du Yunhao didn''t sleep deeply and woke up immediately. He neatly lifted the quilt out of bed and went to open the door. Outside the door is sister Liu in her pajamas, who is still holding her baby in her arms. Du Yunhao immediately realized that BEI''ER was awake and wanted to drink milk. Du Yunhao subconsciously frowned and looked back at Tang Xinyan, who was sleeping soundly. After thinking about it, he said, "feed Beier milk powder and let Shanshan have a good night''s rest." Sister Liu was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded and went back with BEI''ER in her arms. After that, sister Liu didn''t come to knock on the door again. Beier should have drunk the milk powder and slept again.Tang Xinyan really had a good night''s sleep. Until the next morning, when Du Yunhao got up, she was still sleeping in bed. After getting up, Du Yunhao went to the next room to see BEI''ER. Sister Liu and Du Yunhao said: "it''s normal for Beier to drink milk. She just refuses to sleep in the crib in the second half of the night. She just wakes up on the bed and starts crying. Sister Liu can only hold her until dawn. " After hearing this, Du Yunhao sighed helplessly. When Belle was in the hospital, she also had this situation. After waking up in the middle of the night, she would not sleep in her cot after drinking milk. She had to be held by someone to go to bed. In the hospital, almost every night, Lin Yi holds Bei Er and sits on the sofa from midnight to dawn. Lin Yi didn''t sleep well for several nights in a row, and he was so haggard that it''s no wonder Gu Jingting complained. Du Yunhao also asked the doctor about BEI''ER''s situation. The doctor said: "when the baby is sick, it will definitely feel uncomfortable. In addition, because of the injection and taking medicine, it will inevitably be frightened. After losing the sense of security, it will rely on the embrace of adults. As the child grows up, it will get better. " However, in this case, it will be harder to take care of children. Du Yunhao consulted sister Liu, either to increase the money or to hire another sister-in-law. Sister Liu chose the former. Du Yunhao saw the child and went back to the bedroom, planning to ask Tang Xinyan to get up for breakfast. The curtains in the room were half open and half closed, and the light in the room was half bright and half dark. Du Yunhao sat beside the bed, bent down, and gently stroked her cheek. "Shanshan, get up and eat some dongnian before you go to bed." Du Yunhao called her several times, Tang Xinyan opened her eyes. She half closed her eyes, sleepy eyes, a confused. "Husband, sleep a little longer." Tang Xinyan murmurs, then reaches out her hand and embraces Du Yunhao''s neck. Du Yunhao just want to earn move, Tang Xinyan soft red lips will stick on his thin lips. Chapter 1431 The four thin lips are close to each other, and their breath meets each other. Du Yunhao originally wanted to wake Tang Xinyan up, but the end result was that two people were kissing each other, and they rolled down on the bed. It''s probably a relationship that hasn''t been intimate for a long time. Both of them seem strange. Tang Xinyan unties the buttons on his chest for a long time, and her pretty face turns red. Du Yunhao was obviously a little excited and out of control. Because of unfamiliar and emotional reasons out of control, the first time is not very smooth and harmonious. So, after a short rest, they had a second one. This time, it happened. After that, Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan to the bathroom. Tang Xinyan leaned in her arms and closed her eyes. Du Yunhao and her talk, she is also love to answer, at most should be one. Du Yunhao light embrace her, helpless smile, "talk with you don''t care, I so not by you?" "Tired." Tang Xinyan leaned in his arms and grunted. Du Yunhao smiles and kisses her forehead, "I''m not more tired than you." When he finished, Wen laughed and looked at her. As a result, Miss Tang had no response and did not lift her eyes. After a bath, Du Yunhao holds Tang Xinyan back to her room. Tang Xinyan fell on the bed, turned over and fell asleep again. Du Yunhao sat by the bed, holding the hair dryer, patiently blowing her hair. When he dries Tang Xinyan''s hair, he finds that Tang Xinyan is asleep again and can''t wake up. Du Yunhao couldn''t help laughing, thinking: she should not be in order to sleep for a while, just make out with him. Du Yunhao put away the air duct, and then walked out of the room. Tang Xinyan has been sleeping since she came back yesterday. Beier can only drink milk powder. Fortunately, Beier is not picky about food. She eats milk powder and breast milk. Du Yunhao came out of the room and saw sister Liu sitting on the sofa in the living room to feed her. The milk bottle seems to be a little big. The little baby looks funny holding the big bottle. Du Yunhao walked over with a smile and sat down opposite sister Liu and BEI''ER. BEI''ER was just drinking milk and didn''t look at her father. Beier finished drinking milk, sister Liu put the milk bottle on the tea table, and then, holding Beier, gently pat, Beier''s head lying on sister Liu''s shoulder, gently hiccup. After drinking milk during the day, Belle usually doesn''t go to bed immediately, but plays with adults for a while. Du Yunhao reaches for his daughter and walks around the room. Belle is still so curious, with a pair of big black eyes, looking at everything around. Because it''s cold winter, Belle can''t get out of the house. Most of the time, she stands in front of the window to bask in the sun. Du Yunhao holds BEI''ER and stands in front of the window. I don''t know when the snow starts to float out of the window. The snowflakes are splashing down and the bigger they are. "Look, honey, it''s snowing." Du Yunhao pointed out the window and said to his daughter. BEI''ER lies in her father''s warm and strong chest, with a pair of bright and curious eyes, looking at her father and the strange and beautiful world. Although Beier is less than three months old, Du Yunhao thinks that children are spiritual and can feel everything around them. So, he spoke to Belle very patiently. "Look, honey, the snow is white and pure. When you grow up, mom and dad can take you to see the snow mountain and go skiing. Belle, do you know how many seasons there are in a year? It''s winter, the coldest season of the year. Snow in winter, rain in summer, rain from the sky, fall on the ground, will make a clattering sound. Baby, you see, there are only bare tree trunks on the hillside in front of us, because in winter, all the leaves fall, and we can''t germinate again until next spring. In summer, the yard and hillside are full of flowers, which will be very beautiful. Honey, you need to grow up quickly, you know? " BEI''ER doesn''t know if she understands her father''s words, but she always responds to Du Yunhao, either waving her little hand or giggling at Du Yunhao. When Du Yunhao was with her children, sister Liu was busy washing baby''s milk bottles, washing clothes and diapers, and cleaning up the baby room. Sister Liu came out of the room and saw Du Yunhao holding BEI''ER standing in front of the window, talking seriously with BEI''ER. Sister Liu couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time that she''s worked as a child rearing sister-in-law for many years. She likes children so much and has such a patient father. Most dads are shopkeepers, tease their children for a while, enjoy their family, and then leave their children to their mother and sister-in-law. Du Yunhao holds BEI''ER and looks at the falling snow in front of the window for a while. Then the servant came in and told him lunch was ready. Du Yunhao nodded, and then said to BEI''ER, "shall we call mom to get up for lunch?"Belle waved her little hand, probably to show her agreement. Du Yunhao walks into the bedroom with BEI''ER in his arms. In the bedroom, Tang Xinyan lies on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and is still sleeping. From yesterday to today, Tang Xinyan has been sleeping for more than ten hours. Du Yunhao is really worried about whether she will sleep too much. Du Yunhao puts BEI''ER beside Tang Xinyan, and then reaches out to push Tang Xinyan. "Shanshan, it''s time to get up." Tang Xinyan closed her eyes and frowned subconsciously. She was impatient to be disturbed. "Shanshan." Du Yunhao called her name again. Tang Xinyan was awakened at last, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and as soon as she lowered her head, she saw the baby lying beside her. "Baby, you''re awake." Tang Xinyan looks at BEI''ER, bends her lips and smiles. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of softness and warmth. She reached out and touched Belle''s face. Belle waved her hands and feet and laughed at her mother. After Beier was born, she was taken out of the intensive care unit and stayed with Tang Xinyan all the time. Now I haven''t seen my mother for more than ten hours. It seems that I''m very excited. I''m always moving my hands and feet. "Is Belle hungry?" Tang Xinyan reaches out her fingertips and scrapes BEI''ER''s little nose. Then she reaches out to release the buttons on her chest. "Belle has just had her milk." Du Yunhao timely voice said. "Milk powder to drink?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well." Du Yunhao nodded. Tang Xinyan was so tired that she fell asleep. At this time, she realized that she had been sleeping for more than ten hours and didn''t feed her baby at all. Because there has been no feeding, can not avoid the milk. Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and presses her chest. She feels that her chest is swollen and painful, which is very uncomfortable. "Baby, when are you hungry? Mom, there are too many stocks here, and the warehouse capacity is insufficient." BEI''ER blinks her big eyes and looks at her mother. She seems to know that her mother is talking to her, but she doesn''t know what her mother is saying. She can only wave her little hand in response. Chapter 1432 Tang Xinyan stretched out her fingertips and gently scraped the tip of BEI''ER''s nose, then touched her fleshy hand. While teasing BEI''ER, Tang Xinyan looks at Du Yunhao and says with half a joke: "Du Yunhao, your daughter is full. Would you like to do me a favor?" "What can I do for you?" Du Yunhao looks at her puzzledly. Tang Xinyan pokes her fingertips at her chest. She is still swollen and swollen. She is very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and pointed to her chest, and raised her eyebrows at him, smiling vaguely. Du Yunhao is not stupid, immediately understand. My ears turned red all of a sudden. "I''ll help you with the breast pump." Du Yunhao said, immediately jumped out of bed, went to the cabinet, from inside out of the cleaning and disinfection of the breast pump, and then, throw it to her. "I''ll go out first. Call me when you''re done." Du Yunhao put the breast pump on the bed and ran out. Tang Xinyan looks at the closed door and can''t help laughing. My belly is going to hurt when I laugh. Belle is lying beside her and giggles when she sees her mother laughing. "Stinky baby, what do you understand? And then he picked up the smile, and then he picked up the smile. Do you think Dad is very shy and can''t help teasing him Tang Xinyan''s fingertips touch BEI''ER''s little hand, and then leaves quickly. BEI''ER tries to catch her mother''s fingertips, but she doesn''t catch them every time, but she is not annoyed at all. She is also happy to play chasing games with her mother. Tang Xinyan plays with BEI''ER for a while. BEI''ER is probably sleepy. She yawns with her mouth open and her eyelids half closed. Tang Xinyan''s hand gently patted BEI''ER and hummed xiaoqu''er in her mouth. Belle was beside her mother and soon fell asleep. Seeing that BEI''ER is fast asleep, Tang Xinyan lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. She goes to the window with a breast pump and sits down on the sofa in front of the window. She reaches for her shirt on her chest. Tang Xinyan put the milk into the fresh-keeping bag, and then put it into the cold layer of the refrigerator. When belle is hungry, you can drink it hot. Tang Xinyan went out of the kitchen and felt a little hungry, so she went directly into the restaurant. In the dining room, Du Yunhao is sitting at the dining table, waiting for her to eat together. Tang Xinyan walks over with a smile and sits down opposite him. Holding her cheek in her hand, she looks at him. Du Yunhao is holding his chopsticks to pick up vegetables, slightly drooping her head, with a blush in her ears. Tang Xinyan grins and reaches for Du Yunhao''s ear. Du Yunhao subconsciously retreated, and his ears became red again. "No nonsense. Eat quickly. " Du Yunhao gave her a piece of chicken leg. Tang Xinyan bit the chicken and looked at him with a smile. She also raised her eyebrows and looked like a teaser. Du Yunhao''s face is calm, but his ears are more and more red, even his neck is red. Fortunately, he is wearing a shirt, and the collar of the shirt just covers his neck. While eating, Tang Xinyan looks at him and smiles like a fox. Du Yunhao didn''t say a word, just lowered his head to bring her vegetables. While eating, Tang Xinyan said, "husband, don''t you eat?" "Well." Du Yunhao answered a voice, sandwiched a dish, bow to eat. Du Yunhao ate very fast. After eating, he put down his chopsticks and left. Tang Xinyan also had enough to eat and drink. She put down the dishes and chopsticks and walked out laughing, covering her stomach with her hand. Her belly was aching. When she passed the corner of the stairs, she suddenly wrapped a strong arm around her waist. Before Tang Xinyan could react, she was pressed on one side of the wall. Du Yunhao''s strong chest pressed on her, and her chin was raised with one hand. "Enough laughter?" Du Yunhao asked. Tang Xinyan immediately put away her smile and nodded seriously, "enough of it." She forced to suppress a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at his ears, said: "husband, is the room very hot? Why are your ears so red? " As Tang Xinyan spoke, she couldn''t help laughing. She and Du Yunhao married for so long, but also the first time that he was so shy. The more she smiles, the more annoyed Du Yunhao is, and her strength is heavier. His dark and deep eyes fell on her raised chest. "Tang Xinyan, is it fun to tease me? Well Tang Xinyan bent her lips, shook her head and said, "No." But it was insincere. Du Yunhao lowered his head, lips close to her ears, voice deep and hoarse, "Tang Xinyan, you so unscrupulous tease me, do you really think I dare not." Du Yunhao said, posing as Yao pulled her chest clothes. Tang Xinyan is startled and protects her chest with her hands. I look like I''m at a loss. She really felt that Du Yunhao did not dare. Du Yunhao is a serious man. He even makes out with her in bed. Today, when making out, he deliberately avoided her chest position. "Honey, that''s just unloaded. There''s no stock now. You don''t want to drink. " Du YunhaoTang Xinyan thought he didn''t believe it, so she repeated seriously, "no, I don''t cheat you." Du Yunhao''s whole body is embarrassed in capital letters. He says in red ears, "Tang Xinyan, are you a girl or not? I don''t know if you''re ashamed." "You don''t know if I''m a woman." With a smile, Tang Xinyan puts her arm around Du Yunhao''s neck, stands on tiptoe and pecks at his lips. "Husband, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to our room. Belle is still in the bedroom." Tang Xinyan leaned against his chest and said in a soft voice. Du Yunhao nodded and went back to the bedroom with her. In the bedroom, belle is still sleeping on the big bed, wearing a long sleeve kimono and a quilt. Tang Xinyan sits down beside the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping child, occasionally bowing her head to kiss her forehead. Du Yunhao still has work to deal with. He goes directly to his study. It''s estimated that he will be busy late into the night. Tang Xinyan accompanies BEI''ER for a while, and BEI''ER is carried back to the baby room by Sister Liu. She thought she could go on sleeping, but she didn''t know if it was because she slept too much during the day. She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Tang Xinyan simply gets up and sits in front of the window bored. Night fell outside the window and the snow was still falling. Silent snow, there is a kind of quietly blooming beauty. Tang Xinyan looks out of the window in a daze until Du Yunhao comes in. "What do you think?" Du Yunhao came over and held her from behind. Tang Xinyan looked back at Du Yunhao and said with a smile, "nothing." She really didn''t think about anything, just let her brain empty for a while. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Du Yunhao asked again, it''s nearly 12 o''clock in the morning. "I can''t sleep." Tang Xinyan returns a way, and suddenly the fancy says, "the snow stopped, husband, you accompany me to go outside to make a snowman?" Du Yunhao Making a snowman in the middle of the night is something that only Miss Tang can think of. But Du Yunhao can''t beat her all the time, or he''s used to conniving at her. Finally, they put on their thick down jackets and went to the yard. Chapter 1433 Du Yunhao turned on all the lights in the yard. The night seemed like day. The light glared on the snow. Tang Xinyan is wearing a white down jacket, which is almost integrated with the snow. She has a pair of shoes on her head. "How can it be, Belle hasn''t got teeth yet." Du Yunhao said, "let me have a look." He said, reaching out to touch her chest. Tang Xinyan see this, immediately holding the child side dodge. "What are you looking at? If she doesn''t bite me, can I still tell you something wrong?" Tang Xinyan glared at him discontentedly. Du Yunhao took back his arm, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Our baby can''t speak, and we can''t know how to say it." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan was discontented and aggrieved: "Du Yunhao, what''s the matter with you. It''s not that you are going to spoil me for the first time. Now you obviously have different words and deeds. " Du Yunhao smiles and puts his hand around Tang Xinyan''s shoulder. His long finger scrapes lightly on the tip of her nose. "Well, how can I be jealous with my daughter?" With that, he looked down at her chest and asked, "does it hurt? Shall I hit her for you? " "Hum." Tang Xinyan glared at him, "you said, she has no teeth, where can it hurt. You''re willing to beat her! " Du Yunhao''s eyes fell on the child with a gentle smile. I''m really reluctant. At this time, BEI''ER, leaning on her mother''s soft and warm arms, had enough to eat and drink, half closed her eyes and was sleepy. Because of her mother''s arms and father''s chest, no matter how big the snow outside, it has nothing to do with her. Chapter 1434 Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan really hope that time can go slowly and that Belle can grow up slowly. They want to be with her a little longer, a little longer. However, time will not stop for anyone. In the twinkling of an eye, Belle has been three months. When Tang Xinyan put her on the sofa, BEI''ER suddenly turned over and nearly fell off the sofa. Fortunately, Tang Xinyan has a quick eye and reaches out her arm to catch her. BEI''ER turns over and directly turns into her mother''s arms, giggling at Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan hugs her daughter and laughs. Her baby has turned over. Her baby has grown up. "What are you laughing at?" Du Yunhao came in and asked. "Your daughter will turn over." Tang Xinyan holds BEI''ER and says to Du Yunhao. "Is it?" Du Yunhao is also a little overjoyed, but they put BEI''ER on the bed, but BEI''ER fiddles with her little toys, and refuses to turn over. Later, as the child grows up day by day, Belle will turn over, sit up, climb, walk, and call her father and mother. When BEI''ER called for her father for the first time, Du Yunhao was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. Tang Xinyan is also very jealous, because BEI''ER calls her father first, but she doesn''t call her mother first. Tang Xinyan doesn''t pay attention to Du Yunhao for a few days. Du Yunhao is really full of grievances. Later, Lin also told Tang Xinyan that the sound of "Dad" was easier to pronounce, so most children would call Dad first and then mom. After hearing this, Tang Xinyan felt a little relieved. Besides, compared with her mother and father, Belle seems to like her mother more and stick to her mother more. The first bite of Beier''s rice is fed by Tang Xinyan himself. The rice grains stick to the child''s mouth like a little cat. Tang Xinyan smiles and pecks her cheek. The first step of BEI''ER''s walking is also supported by Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan holds BEI''ER''s hand. BEI''ER staggers forward and finally pours on Tang Xinyan''s arms and giggles. At this time, Tang Xinyan really hopes that time can stay at this moment forever. Time, it seems, is just a blink of an eye. Belle is almost one year old and can walk, although she can''t walk steadily. Can speak, although only call Mom and dad and giggle, but also eat, although every time eat like a little cat. Belle will be one year old soon, because of her poor resistance when she was young, she often got sick. Therefore, the full moon and a hundred days have not been held until belle is about to turn one year old. The meaning of the Du family and the Tang family is to do something about it. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan also want to invite their relatives and friends to have a good time, so they agree to hold a grand full moon banquet for BEI''ER. After all, BEI''ER''s surname is Du, so the children''s full moon banquet should be dominated by the Du family. No matter how well-known the Tang family is, it can''t win over the guests. The Du family is the home court, so Du Heng feels that he must not lose momentum and let the Tang family laugh. As a result, the Du family did a lot of work. In addition to their relatives and friends, they invited all the political and business celebrities, high-ranking officials and dignitaries who could be named. Looking at the long list of guests, Tang Xinyan has a headache. "Du Yunhao, what''s the situation? It''s just a child''s birthday. Is it necessary to make such a big battle! We invite more people than we did when we got married. It''s enough for us to entertain guests. Where can we have time to take care of the children then? " Du Yunhao laughs, walks to Tang Xinyan and reaches for her complaining face. He lowered his head and pecked on her red lips. He said gently, "Dad said that belle is his first granddaughter. Of course, we should do it well." "What is" the first "? Isn''t it said that only one will be born? " Tang Xinyan is annoyed and pushes him hard. "Oh." Du Yunhao answered vaguely, sat down beside her, unfolded the list and looked at it at will. Indeed, there are more people. Fortunately, there are more relatives at home. Not everyone needs them to socialize. "There are so many people, so is Dad." "But with so many people, which hotel has such a big dining room." Tang Xinyan holds her cheeks in her hands and worries again. "You don''t have to go to the hotel. The place for the banquet is in the villa." Du Yunhao said. He had already discussed with Du Heng that it would be most appropriate to have a child''s birthday party at home. Du Yunhao''s private villa covers a large area, which is enough to accommodate more guests. "I''ve hired a professional team, and they''ll come over in two days. But you can rest assured that the banquet area is in the front hall. You won''t come to the courtyard. It won''t disturb you and Belle''s daily life. " "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and said, "since you have decided, you don''t need to ask me for advice." Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, laughing and saying nothing. Tang Xinyan raised her chin to look at him and said, "Du Yunhao, what did you think about what I discussed with you last time? Can you give me a word?"For the sake of Beier, Tang Xinyan has been protecting her baby in the hospital since she became pregnant. Later, she breast fed her baby. It''s almost two years since she went out to work. Her major is going to be abandoned. Therefore, Tang Xinyan plans to return to work in the law firm when Belle turns one year old. She and Du Yunhao discussed several times, but Du Yunhao has not given her an accurate answer. She has some doubts, Du Yunhao is not going to put her at home, has been a mother with children. "What''s the matter?" Du Yunhao looks at her suspiciously. "Work." Tang Xinyan stares at him, "Du Yunhao, do you care about me or not?" "Oh." After hearing this, Du Yunhao lost his smile and rubbed her head. "This little thing, what can we discuss. If you like to go to work, go. Beier and sister Liu take care of her. I know you are a good lawyer besides my wife, Du Yunhao, and Beier''s mother. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan smiles and approaches Du Yunhao''s arms. "My husband is the best." "Well. Just know that I''m good. How do you plan to reward me? " Du Yunhao put his hand around her shoulder. "What reward? You''re my husband. It''s not right to support me. " Tang Xinyan said, just, words did not finish, was Du Yunhao kiss live. Du Yunhao''s kiss is hot and warm. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to just kiss her. "Du Yunhao, it''s day and night. Can you stop making trouble? Belle is playing downstairs. Maybe she will come up at any time." Tang Xinyan frowned and reached out to refuse. "When I came in, I saw that the driver had taken sister Liu and BEI''ER out. They should have gone to the playground outside. BEI''ER usually comes back after playing for about two hours. Let''s hurry up... " Chapter 1435 Since Tang Xinyan gave birth to BEI''ER and recovered. Du Yunhao pesters her more frequently than before. In the past, Tang Xinyan was busy with work, and Du Yunhao was also busy with work. They didn''t spend much time together, so the number of intimacy was relatively small. But now it''s totally different. After Tang Xinyan got pregnant, she was completely in an empty window state. Du Yunhao tried to reduce her work. Almost every day, they revolved around her child. When the child didn''t need them, Du Yunhao began to revolve around her. Tang Xinyan is pressed on the bed by Du Yunhao, her hands against his chest, "yesterday, yesterday is not just..." "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. I had dinner yesterday, but I''m going to eat it today too... " Du Yunhao''s lips were on her cheek, pecking lightly. Tang Xinyan dodges all the time. Du Yunhao''s kiss falls on her neck. It''s itchy and numb. She can''t help laughing. Two people roll to and fro on the bed. Tang Xinyan accidentally rolls directly from the bedside to the ground. Fortunately, Du Yunhao has a quick eye and arms around her waist. He rolls out of bed with her and becomes her meat mat. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan to take a bath. Tang Xinyan is going to have a big sleep, but the door of the bedroom is suddenly knocked from the outside. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan haven''t opened their mouth yet, but the door is knocked open. BEI''ER, with a pair of short legs, staggers into the bedroom. "Mom, mom!" BEI''ER cries for her mother in her mouth and climbs directly to the bed. Then she pours directly into Tang Xinyan''s arms. Then, it was embarrassing. Because Tang Xinyan has just finished taking a bath and hasn''t had time to get dressed. She is now wrapped in a quilt, and BEI''ER has already sat on her body, arched in her arms, arched Tang Xinyan''s quilt off. Du Yunhao has already put on his shirt and trousers. He went to the bed, picked up Belle from the bed and put her in his arms. Belle is still lactating. She has always been closer to her mother. Suddenly, he was picked up by his father and kicked around. "Little girl, you have a big temper. Don''t make a noise. Mom, dad will take you to play." Du Yunhao ignored BEI''ER''s struggle and carried her out directly. When the door of the bedroom is closed, Tang Xinyan can still hear the cry of Beier outside the door, calling for her mother at the top of her voice. Where can Tang Xinyan sleep? She sits up from the bed and puts on her clothes. Tang Xinyan pushes the door out of the bedroom and stands at the entrance of the stairs. She sees Du Yunhao holding BEI''ER sitting in the living room and BEI''ER sitting in her father''s arms, still wriggling unhappily. Du Yunhao is extremely patient, has been laughing to coax her lightly. Tang Xinyan walks down the steps. When BEI''ER sees her mother, she immediately wriggles her little body to get rid of Du Yunhao''s arms and plunges into Tang Xinyan''s arms. "Mother''s baby, it seems to be heavy again." Tang Xinyan smiles and kisses her on the cheek. BEI''ER is giggled by her parents, and a pair of little hands are picking up and down Tang Xinyan''s chest. Belle will be one year old soon, but she hasn''t been weaned, so she sticks to her mother. When she comes back from playing outside, she is obviously hungry and wants to feed. Tang Xinyan embraces the child, sits down on the sofa in front of the window, unties the shirt on her chest, and BEI''ER''s small head comes up immediately. Tang Xinyan embraces her daughter, her eyes are warm, and her hands are gently touching her daughter''s bright and clean forehead. A year ago, the little guy was still in her stomach. Now he can run and jump. Belle is one year old. The one year old has already added supplementary food. Liu Jie has cooked some spaghetti for BEI''ER. The noodles are still hanging on the window sill of the kitchen. BEI''ER has been sucking. It seems that the spaghetti is boiled for nothing. Sister Liu couldn''t help shaking her head. She was busy again. Generally speaking, when children just add complementary food, they will be more interested in food. But Belle loves milk. In a few months, up to 18 months, the child must be weaned, because there is no nutrition in the breast milk, and the nutrients that the child needs still need to be taken from the food. When Belle will be weaned in the future, I''m afraid it will be better for her to cry for a while. After eating the milk, BEI''ER is still in her mother''s arms. Tang Xinyan is holding her baby while talking to Du Yunhao. It''s still about BEI''ER''s birthday party. Tang Xinyan is talking to Du Yunhao and doesn''t pay attention to the child in her arms. In order to express her dissatisfaction, BEI''ER bites Tang Xinyan''s chest. The little guy has grown teeth. It''s very painful to bite. Tang Xinyan slightly frowned in pain. Tang Xinyan gathers her eyes and lowers her head. Seeing that BEI''ER is still biting her, she shows her white teeth and a pair of black eyes. She looks at Tang Xinyan innocently. "Little villain." With a smile, Tang Xinyan reaches out her fingertips and scrapes the tip of BEI''ER''s nose. Belle giggles and finally releases Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan neatly buttoned her chest, still holding her in her arms and giving her a toy.BEI''ER''s toys have been piled up in two rooms. The freshness of the new toys won''t exceed two days. The old toys have been piled up all the time. If it wasn''t for sister Liu''s daily cleaning and scrubbing, it would have been piled up with ashes. Tang Xinyan always says that BEI''ER likes the new and dislikes the old, which is not a good habit. But still keep online shopping toys back. "Tomorrow there will be a professional company to decorate the manor, so that Belle will not run around, lest she will be hurt." Du Yunhao said. "Are you not at home tomorrow?" Asked Tang Xinyan. "Well, there is an important meeting in the morning, and I can''t attend it. I''ll be back in the afternoon Du Yunhao finished, stood up from the sofa, went to BEI''ER and reached for her. Belle had enough to eat and drink, but she let her father hold her. Du Yunhao holding BEI''ER, sitting in front of the window, outside the window began to float the fine snowflakes. Another winter is coming. BEI''ER is obviously excited to see snow. She points out the window with her little hand to let Du Yunhao see. Du Yunhao laughs low, grabs BEI''ER''s soft little hand and kisses it again and again. "Belle likes snow, doesn''t she? When the snow stops, dad will take Belle outside to make a snowman. " Belle didn''t know if she understood her father''s words, but she seemed more excited. However, when the snow stopped, Belle had fallen asleep and couldn''t make a snowman with her father. Because she was intimate not long ago, Tang Xinyan felt tired and went to bed early. On the contrary, Du Yunhao couldn''t sleep. After the snow stopped, he came to the yard alone. Chapter 1436 The next morning, when BEI''ER woke up and climbed the window, she saw a tall Snowman piled in the yard outside the window. It''s as tall as a teenager. Snowman''s nose is a long carrot, eyes are two black grapes, and red mouth is carved with red radish skin shape. The snowman was also wearing a hat and scarf, a dark gray knitted scarf that Du Yunhao had worn. BEI''ER is lying in front of the window. Seeing the big snowman outside the window, she is very interested and claps her hand on the glass window excitedly. Because Beier was hospitalized and sick when she was very young, and her resistance has been very poor, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan rarely allow Beier to go out when it is cold. Sister Liu wanted to take BEI''ER down from the window, but BEI''ER made a scene. Her hands were beating against the window, and she was crying. At this time, Tang Xinyan came down the stairs and saw that BEI''ER was very excited. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with BEI''ER?" With a smile, sister Liu helplessly pointed to the snowman outside the window, "Belle probably saw the snowman outside the window and wanted to go out and play with the snowman." "Oh?" Tang Xinyan goes to the window and looks out of the window. Last night, the yard was still empty. This morning, there was a tall snowman, with Du Yunhao''s hat and scarf, round, fat, white and charming. Let alone BEI''ER, Tang Xinyan wanted to go out to play. "It''s not too cold today. Let''s go out and play for a little while if we dress Belle thicker." Tang Xinyan said. "OK, I''ll go upstairs and get Belle''s clothes." Liu said with a smile. Sister Liu goes up the stairs, and Tang Xinyan accompanies BEI''ER in the living room. She held Belle in her arms, laughing and teasing. "Does my baby want to go out to play? I want to go, too. Dad made a beautiful Snowman for us. " Tang Xinyan talks to the child, and she doesn''t know if BEI''ER understands it or not, but the little guy looks like dancing and seems really happy. Mrs. Liu took a thick one-piece down jacket and put it on for belle. Tang Xinyan also changed her thick coat, went out with BEI''ER in her arms and came to the yard. BEI''ER is very excited and runs towards the snowman. It''s just that Belle has just learned to walk, and the snow is slippery again. The little guy has just run a few steps, and when he slips, he stumbles and falls to the ground. Oh Belle probably didn''t expect that she would fall down. After a moment of stupefaction, she opened her throat and began to cry. Tang Xinyan didn''t expect that BEI''ER would suddenly fall, so she quickly picked her up from the ground and put her arms around her. It snowed all night. The blood on the ground was thick, loose and soft. Belle wore thick clothes. Naturally, she couldn''t hurt too much. She was just a little scared. Because BEI''ER fell, Tang Xinyan intended to take her back, but BEI''ER struggled in her arms and went down again, walking unsteadily towards the direction of the snowman. BEI''ER walks to the snowman, a pair of fleshy hands with a pair of pink gloves, her little hands with gloves patting the snowman, even with tears on her face, the corner of her mouth has risen, grinning very happy. Tang Xinyan has no choice but to laugh and goes to the snowman and BEI''ER. Belle is still happily patting the snowman. Fortunately, the snowman was so big and steady that it was not damaged by the little guy. Tang Xinyan is much more gentle by BEI''ER. She takes off her gloves, smiles and gently touches the snowman''s cheek. Tang Xinyan remembers that when she was very young, one night it snowed heavily. When she woke up, she found that there was a snowman in the yard. She and her brother like it very much. It''s just that it''s not a pile for them to play with. It''s her father making snow at night to make her mother happy. At that time, she was only a few years old and did not understand the love between men and women and the love between husband and wife. I just envy my mother, because someone made a snowman for her. Tang Xinyan remembers that she was still patting her chest at that time and said with great courage: "I will marry whoever makes a snowman for me in the future." Tang Ji angrily poked her on the head, "are you shy or not? Are you promising? A snowman will be abducted." Now, someone finally braved the heavy snow and made a snowman for her. Tang Xinyan is very pleased. Tang Xinyan is so beautiful that she doesn''t even know that Du Yunhao is suitable to walk behind them. Du Yunhao bends down, holds BEI''ER from the ground, and kisses her daughter''s face naturally. BEI''ER is still very happy and excited. She also kisses Du Yunhao. Her saliva sticks to Du Yunhao''s face. It''s sticky, but Du Yunhao doesn''t dislike it at all. "This is a snowman made by your father. Do you like it, belle? After that, when it snows every year, my father will make a snowman for you, OK BEI''ER didn''t know if she could understand. She was smiling happily. Tang Xinyan is not happy.At the beginning, I said that I would love her most. I just said that. BEI''ER was held in her arms by her father and stretched out a pair of chubby hands to grasp the snowman''s nose. Maybe she exerted too much force and pulled the long nose off directly. Belle probably didn''t expect that the snowman''s nose could be pulled off. She was obviously stunned. Then, she shook her little hand. The snowman''s carrot nose swayed around in her hands. Belle probably thought it was very interesting and giggled. "Interesting? You''ve ruined the fruits of dad''s night''s work. " Du Yunhao had no choice but to laugh, stretched out his long finger and gently scraped BEI''ER''s little nose. Belle is still giggling, small hand tightly grasp dad''s hand, shaking together. Father and daughter are having a good time, but Tang Xinyan is gorgeous and neglected, and completely becomes a transparent person. Du Yunhao is teasing his daughter. Suddenly, a snowball flies towards him and directly hits him on the neck. The cold snow drills in along the collar. The taste is really cool and hearty. Du Yunhao turns around to see Tang Xinyan''s cold face even colder than ice and snow. "Du Yunhao, you are very good at pleasing women. The snowman is well built." Tang Xinyan said lukewarm. Du Yunhao looks at her blankly, probably does not understand why Tang Xinyan is angry. He had nothing to do at night, and made a snowman to make the children happy. Was he wrong? Tang Xinyan saw that he didn''t know what he was like. She was even more annoyed and turned to walk into the room. "Where are you going, Shanshan?" Du Yunhao asked. "It''s too cold. Go back to bed." Tang Xinyan said angrily. It''s really cold, especially after the blood in my neck. Du Yunhao and BEI''ER didn''t stay outside too long, so he came into the house with the child in his arms. Belle is still a little bit more than she wants to finish. She stands in front of the window and stares at the snowman outside. Du Yunhao said to her with a smile: "dear, go out to play tomorrow, the snowman will always stand there waiting for you." Chapter 1437 Liu Jie took a little lollipop to Bei Er, and coaxed her into obedience. Liu Jie holds BEI''ER back to her room, ready to coax her to sleep. Du Yunhao returns to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Tang Xinyan has changed her pajamas and is sitting on the bay window in a daze. Her arms around her knees, eyes scattered outside the window, do not know what on earth is thinking. Du Yunhao goes over and subconsciously reaches out to hold her, but Tang Xinyan avoids her. Tang Xinyan micro Du red lips, open a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, nose dissatisfied with a trace of voice, "hum." Du Yunhao is still confused, puzzled to ask, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not happy, can''t you see?" Tang Xinyan stares at him again, or stares at him fiercely. Du Yunhao was more puzzled, so he asked directly, "Why are you unhappy? Did I provoke you? " "No!" Tang Xinyan said angrily, reaching out to the snowman outside the window, "it annoys me!" "What did it do to you? Is my snowman ugly? " Du Yunhao looks at the snowman outside the window. The long carrot nose of the snowman has been torn off by BEI''ER. There is only a hole left in the position of the nose. It really looks ugly. "I couldn''t sleep last night. I piled it up for my children." Du Yunhao said casually. "Why don''t you make a snowman for my daughter? Du Yunhao, don''t you say you love me the most? Now that your little love talent is so big, you only love her and don''t care about me. " Tang Xinyan said angrily. "It''s just a snowman. How can I be jealous with my daughter?" Du Yunhao said with a smile. "I don''t care. Anyway, in the future, she has, and I must have." Tang Xinyan said. "Well, I remember." Du Yunhao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. His pet tone was exactly the same as that of coaxing BEI''ER. Tang Xinyan finally turned from overcast to sunny. She jumped down from the bay window and stepped on the soft cashmere blanket with her bare feet. Although the cashmere blanket is very soft and it''s not cool to step on the ground, Du Yunhao picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed. Then he bent down and took out a black jewelry box from the drawer under the bedside table and handed it to Tang Xinyan. "What?" Tang Xinyan looks at him puzzled. "A gift for you. You have a present, Belle doesn''t have. " Du Yunhao said with a smile. Tang Xinyan is puzzled to open the jewelry box. There is a necklace in the shape of a star. The diamonds inlaid on it shine like real stars. Necklaces are beautiful, and women have no resistance to beautiful jewelry, and Tang Xinyan is no exception. She takes out the necklace from the box, and Du Yunhao helps her put it on. Then he asked, "do you like it?" Tang Xinyan touched the necklace with her fingers and nodded with a smile, "how do you think of giving me the necklace? What''s the special meaning of the necklace of stars? " Du Yunhao shook his head with a smile and looked at her gently like water. "It''s of no special significance. I just saw it in the window by accident. I thought it was beautiful and suitable for you, so I bought it back." With that, Du Yunhao put his hand around her and pecked her cheek. "Belle''s birthday is coming soon, so I want to give you a present." "Your daughter''s birthday, you do not give her a gift, but so gracious to choose a gift for me, what''s the intention?" Tang Xinyan''s fingertips gently rubbed the necklace between her neck and said with a smile. "Belle is so small, she has enough food and clothing. There''s nothing to give her. It''s said that my son''s birthday is a bitter day for my mother, so I think I should give you a gift. " "After that, are you going to give me a present instead of a present for Belle''s birthday every year?" Tang Xinyan asked. Du Yunhao slightly Leng for a while, but in the face of Tang Xinyan''s shining eyes, he still nodded with a smile. Anyway, he can send whatever Belle likes at any time, and there''s no need to wait until her birthday. It''s important to coax your wife first. Tang Xinyan is really happy and leans against him with a smile. Du Yunhao has to go to the construction site in the afternoon. After lunch, he hurried out. Tang Xinyan bored looking through the code and file, a file just saw half, the door was Beier knocked open. As soon as BEI''ER woke up from her afternoon nap, her fleshy hands rubbed her eyes and strode her short legs into Tang Xinyan''s arms. "Mom, mom." BEI''ER nests in Tang Xinyan''s arms and rubs her little head against her mother''s soft chest. Belle is not one year old, now she only calls her father, mother and grandfather. Tang Xinyan hugs her daughter and kisses her cheek with a smile. Sister Liu followed in and said, "when BEI''ER wakes up, she is clamoring for you. Maybe she wants to go out to play." Tang Xinyan looks out of the window. It''s afternoon. It''s sunny outside. It''s the hottest time of the day. "Sister Liu, change the clothes for BEI''ER. I''ll accompany her to play in the yard for a while." Tang Xinyan finished and gave her to sister Liu.Tang Xinyan put on a thick coat again and took the same Beier, who was dressed like zongzi, to play in the yard. Belle seems to have lost interest in the snowman and is about to run to the front yard with a pair of short legs. In order to prepare for the two-day birthday party, the front yard is under construction, and Tang Xinyan and sister Liu are closely behind BEI''ER. The front yard is under construction, which is quite chaotic. There are a lot of workers on the site, as well as the materials and shelves used to arrange the site. The site is already chaotic, and the little baby runs in, which is even more chaotic. The whole villa, there is only one child, that is the little princess of the family, the birthday of the little birthday. Now the person in charge of the construction is nervous when he sees the children running in. He immediately asks the construction workers to stop and tidy up the dongnian, so as not to trip or bump into the children. The whole chaotic scene was suddenly a little more tense. And little Belle shuttles in the big yard, like a little inspector. Seriously affected the construction personnel to arrange the scene. The birthday party is the day after tomorrow, and there are still two days left. In fact, the construction period is still very tight. Tang Xinyan helplessly picked up the child from the ground, said with a smile: "dear, mother takes you to the back to play." Tang Xinyan said, turned to look at the person in charge of the construction site, a face of apology, "sorry, children naughty, affect your work." "It doesn''t matter. We serve the little princess." The person in charge replied with a smile. BEI''ER was held in her arms by her mother, and her chubby little body was still twirling. She pointed to the top of her head and said, "Mom, mom." Tang Xinyan looks up and sees a string of stars hanging on her head. She guesses that what BEI''ER wants to say should be stars. "That''s a star, do you like belle?" Tang Xinyan asked with a smile. "Mom, mom." Belle still pointed to the top of her head and said excitedly. Tang Xinyan also gently low smile, said to the person in charge of the construction: "children seem to like the decoration of the stars, please hang it more." "All right." The person in charge of the construction naturally nodded his head. When they took the money, they had to follow the advice of the employer. The person in charge immediately ordered the staff on the scene to hang more star ornaments, and said to Tang Xinyan, "when you light up these lights at night, they will be more beautiful." "Well, hard work." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. Then she went back with her baby in her arms. BEI''ER is held in her arms by her mother. She sees the star necklace around Tang Xinyan''s neck. She reaches out and pulls it off. Then she holds it in her hand. Tang Xinyan Chapter 1438 On the day of Belle''s birthday party, the whole villa seems to be busy. The guests haven''t come yet, but the banquet hall has been arranged properly, and the meals and drinks have been put on the long table. Beier also got up early today. Sister Liu dressed her in a little white princess dress, a shining crown, a golden safety lock around her neck, and two gold bracelets on her wrists. She was really a shining young lady. Belle seems to like the beautiful skirt very much, a pair of very happy appearance, upstairs and downstairs, running around. The room was full of children''s laughter. A little guy makes as much noise as five hundred ducks. Du Yunhao is not annoyed, not to mention the children''s noisy, has been happy to see the children running upstairs and downstairs, the only worry is that she ran fast, fell to himself. Today, he also changed into a very formal dress. He was tall and stiff with a flying eyebrow. Du Yunhao went over and picked up BEI''ER from the ground. Wen said with a smile, "BEI''ER, shall we go to find our mother?" Belle giggled and nodded. Therefore, Du Yunhao holds the child, steps up the solid wood stairs, and walks to the master bedroom upstairs. The door of the bedroom is tightly closed. Du Yunhao holds the child in one hand and pushes the door open with the other hand. The door opened slowly, and there was a faint sound of vomiting. Du Yunhao subconsciously frowned, holding the child, quickly walked to the house. At this time, Tang Xinyan just came out of the bathroom, her face turned pale, and her complexion didn''t look very good. When she got up in the morning, she felt uncomfortable, dizzy, dark and nauseous. "What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well Du Yunhao put the child down and asked anxiously. Tang Xinyan sits down beside the bed and reaches for the cup on the tea table. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she reluctantly suppresses the uncomfortable and disgusting feeling. Du Yunhao sat beside her and touched her forehead. It was not hot, but his face was really ugly. "You don''t look well. Do you need to go to the hospital?" Du Yunhao asked anxiously. Tang Xinyan shook her head. "Today is Belle''s birthday. I went to the hospital. How unlucky. I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s the wrong way to eat dongnian, or maybe it''s tired. It''ll be fine in a moment. " After hearing this, Du Yunhao put his hand around her waist and said with a smile, "were you tired last night? Next time, I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t make trouble "You have a good idea!" Tang Xinyan is dissatisfied and glares at Du Yunhao. I know that they are busy entertaining guests at Belle''s birthday party today. He had to pester her last night. He didn''t let her go to bed until midnight. Tang Xinyan got up this morning and felt very tired. She just wanted to sleep in bed and didn''t want to get up at all. "Well behaved, let''s go and wash and change a dress. After a while, my parents and elder brother are coming. When the party is over, you can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. " "Don''t pester me for a week. I''ll have a good rest." Tang Xinyan said with a straight face. Du Yunhao smiles and nods. Tang Xinyan''s brain was heavy and dizzy. She forced herself to wash and change into a new dress. Her dress was also prepared in advance. The Red Modified cheongsam was beautiful and beautiful while taking advantage of her skin color. Today''s Tang Xinyan is less pretty than some girls, but more feminine. Tang Xinyan changed her clothes, took BEI''ER''s hand and went downstairs together. At this time, the people of the Tang family have come, and most of the people of the Du family have come. The banquet hall is full of people''s voices. Tang Xinyan leads BEI''ER to the stage, and the mother and daughter stand together, which is a beautiful scenery. Belle is worthy of the leading role today. As soon as the little guy appeared, he was immediately surrounded. Du''s people are the best at saying nice words. Good words are like asking for no money. They pour them out one by one, and belle is praised by them as naturally underground. Tang Xinyan''s body is a little uncomfortable, and she is hard to be quarreled with. She simply gives BEI''ER to sister Liu and Du Yunhao, and sits in a slightly quiet corner. Then Lin Yi came over, looked at her and said with a smile, "you hostess should be free. What are you doing here alone if you don''t entertain guests?" Tang Xinyan supported her forehead with one hand and frowned back: "it''s too noisy. It''s a headache." Lin also found that Tang Xinyan''s face was not good-looking at this time, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? not well? Did you go to the hospital? " Tang Xinyan shook her head. "I didn''t feel very comfortable until I got up this morning. I felt dizzy and nauseous. Maybe I ate the wrong food and didn''t sleep well. It''s not in the way After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at her thoughtfully and asked in a low voice, "have your menstruation returned to normal after you gave birth to your baby?"Tang Xinyan shook her head, "No. I''ve never had my period. " "Do you and Du Yunhao have any measures?" Lin Yike asked again. Tang Xinyan blushes subconsciously. Even with her own mother, she is shy to talk about such a topic. But since Lin also asked, she also truthfully replied: "menstruation has not come, it is impossible to be pregnant, so did not do measures." "You''d better go to the hospital for examination. I''ve heard your aunt Chu say that, like your current situation, you don''t have menstruation after giving birth to a child, but it''s not that you''ve never had an unexpected pregnancy. " After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Xinyan feels that the whole person is not good. Not only dizziness, nausea, heart thumping up irregular. Tang Xinyan feels that her heart may also have problems. Tang Xinyan suffered a lot from her pregnancy to the birth of Beier. She never thought about having a second child, and Du Yunhao almost acquiesced. Now, belle is one year old and is about to be weaned. She''s almost recovered and is preparing to go back to work in the law firm. If she''s pregnant at this time, it''s a real blow. Let alone going back to work, she''ll have to start raising the baby again, giving birth, confinement and breast-feeding the baby, which will take at least another two years. Tang Xinyan wants to cry when she thinks about it. "OK, don''t cry and lose your face. I''ll go to the hospital to have a check tomorrow. Maybe I think too much. After all, what your aunt Chu said is a small probability event." Lin also can see Tang Xinyan crying a face, smile advised. Tang Xinyan nodded, barely showing a small face. Today is Belle''s birthday. She has a overcast face. It''s really hard to say. Although, Tang Xinyan body some uncomfortable, Du Yunhao also told her not to be too tired. But as the hostess of the Du family, it is necessary to meet and send them. After seeing off the guests at home, Tang Xinyan feels that she is so tired that she has to take off. The heart is also heavy, as if there is something pressing. She couldn''t wait to go to the hospital tomorrow. After the banquet, she went to the nearby drugstore and bought some pregnancy test sticks. Chapter 1439 Tang Xinyan is hiding in the bathroom, sitting on the toilet cover waiting for the result. Du Yunhao see she has not come out in the bathroom, worried to knock on the door. "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you? Are you still uncomfortable?" Du Yunhao knocked on the door, but there was no response. Du Yunhao''s face was not good immediately, and the strength of knocking on the door was also heavy, "Shanshan, Shanshan, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t talk, I''ll knock on the door. " Du Yunhao knocked for a long time, no one responded, immediately anxious. With a calm face, he stepped back two steps and was about to kick the door when it opened. Tang Xinyan came out of the bathroom with a overcast face. Her face was very ugly. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Du Yunhao put his hand around her and touched Tang Xinyan''s forehead. Tang Xinyan didn''t burn, but her face was pale. Tang Xinyan looks up and glares at him. Then she throws the pregnancy test stick in her hand on Du Yunhao. "What''s the matter with you! It''s all your work When the pregnancy test stick is thrown over, Du Yunhao subconsciously reaches out his hand to take it. He holds the pregnancy test stick and sees two clear lines on it. Du Yunhao was obviously stunned for a while, and then began to laugh. He held out his hand and hugged her tightly. Du Yunhao wanted to control his emotion, but he couldn''t suppress his excitement after all. He felt his whole chest trembling. Tang Xinyan is depressed to the extreme, impatient hand to push him away, and impatiently said: "let go, you strangle me. I can''t breathe. " Du Yunhao smell speech, immediately let go. Tang Xinyan pushes him away, turns and walks to the bedroom, lying on the bed directly. Du Yunhao immediately follows, sits down beside the bed, reaches for her hand, but is shaken away by Tang Xinyan. Du Yunhao was not annoyed, but asked with concern: "is he not feeling well? You must tell me where you feel bad. " "What''s the use of telling you? You''re not a doctor." Tang Xinyan threw a sentence to him, then turned over, turned her back to him and said, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while." "Well, you have a rest. I''ll let the servant cook the bird''s nest for you." Du Yunhao said, carefully for her to cover the quilt, and then, left the room. Tang Xinyan is really sleepy. She was not very comfortable, because the baby''s birthday party, and tossed a pass, at this time, only feel very tired, lying in bed not long, fell asleep. Tang Xinyan''s sleep lasted from the evening to the next morning. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she sleeps too much. After she gets up, she feels dizzy, dizzy, black in front of her eyes, and her stomach is very uncomfortable. She feels sick all the time. Tang Xinyan forced herself to sit up from the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, covering her heart with her hands, frowning. Du Yunhao came in with a hot bird''s nest in his hand. He walked quickly to the bed, put the bird''s nest on the bedside table, and then sat down beside the bed. "Awake?" Du Yunhao asked in a warm voice. He said, reaching out to hold her, Tang Xinyan suddenly pushed him away, ran out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. Afterwards, the sound of retching came from the bathroom. Tang Xinyan hasn''t eaten dongnian since last night. Her stomach is empty and she can''t vomit anything. She feels sick. Tang Xinyan vomit for a long time, almost spit out the gastric juice, just come out from the bathroom. Du Yunhao looks at her with worried eyes and hands her warm water. Tang Xinyan took the cup, drank half a cup of warm water, and finally felt more comfortable. Du Yunhao helped her back to bed, looked at her pale face, said: "this time how to react so much." Tang Xinyan holds the water cup and doesn''t speak. Du Yunhao said, "in the morning, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination." "Well." Tang Xinyan sat by the head of the bed and nodded. Although the pregnancy test stick measured two lines, but ultimately to go to the hospital for diagnosis. Tang Xinyan reluctantly drank half a bowl of bird''s nest, changed clothes, ready to go out with Du Yunhao. BEI''ER runs to Tang Xinyan''s arms as usual, but before she meets her mother''s corner, she is carried by her father. Du Yunhao picked up her daughter, and BEI''ER''s short legs were still kicking in the air. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Tang Xinyan, pitifully shouting, "Mom, mom!" "Darling, you can''t hold your mother hard. Mother has a baby in her stomach Just one year old baby naturally can''t understand what her father is saying. She is still a baby herself. In addition, belle is not weaned yet and still clings to her mother. Tang Xinyan walks over and kisses her daughter''s little face, but she doesn''t reach for her. "Darling, play with my aunt. My mother will be back soon."BEI''ER stares at Tang Xinyan, obviously reluctant to leave her mother. But Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan went out together. Sister Liu stood at the door holding BEI''ER. BEI''ER waved her little hands and cried bitterly, shouting: "Mom, mom." Du Yunhao drives Tang Xinyan to the hospital. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Tang Xinyan looks through the rearview mirror at the villa building, remembering BEI''ER''s weeping face, feeling inexplicably sour. She has another one in her stomach. She is about to start raising the baby. She needs to give more energy to the child in her stomach. But Belle is only one year old and has not been weaned. It''s time to stick to her. Mother was suddenly separated, which for Belle, is also very unfair. Du Yunhao''s car drove very steadily, and finally stopped in the underground parking lot of the hospital. Because make an appointment in advance, Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan go directly to Chu Xi. Chuxi should have had a rest today. It''s for Tang Xinyan that she goes back to the hospital. Chu Xi inquires Tang Xinyan about some basic information, and then opens a blood test form for her. Tang Xinyan goes to the blood drawing room to draw blood, but the result won''t come out soon. Du Yunhao is waiting for the test results. When Tang Xinyan returns to Chu Xi''s office, they talk for a while. Tang Xinyan''s face has not been very good, especially the more severe dizziness. Hand has been covering the heart, breathing is a little rough. "Is there such a big reaction this time?" Chu Xi stood up from her position, walked around the water dispenser and poured her a cup of warm water. Tang Xinyan drank half a cup of warm water and nodded, "more than when she was pregnant with Beier." Chu Xi sighed helplessly and said, "why don''t you pay attention to some. It''s really self inflicted. " "Menstruation has not come, so neglect." Tang Xinyan light said a sentence. Beier was born prematurely, and she was not in good health at that time, so she didn''t consider sterilization at all. Later the body recovered, has been in lactation, menstruation did not come, she naturally thought that will not be pregnant. Therefore, when she was making out with Du Yunhao, she didn''t take any safety measures. Chu Xi and Tang Xinyan are talking when the door of the office suddenly rings. Du Yunhao pushes the door in and puts the checklist on Chu Xi''s desk. Chu Xi took a look, no accident, Tang Xinyan pregnant, about six weeks. "The situation is not bad. All the indicators are quite normal. Let''s go back and take care of it first, and check it on time. " Chapter 1440 Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao successively walk out of Chu Xi''s office and wait for the elevator at the elevator entrance. On weekends, there are not many people in the hospital. After the elevator arrived, two people walked into the elevator one by one. It was not a big space, only two of them. Tang Xinyan stood alone in a corner and kept her head down. Du Yunhao looked at her, the heart of the abnormal uneasiness and uneasiness. The child is completely unexpected. Du Yunhao doesn''t know how Tang Xinyan will treat the child. He is really afraid that she won''t take it. Du Yunhao holds her carefully, but Tang Xinyan is very dissatisfied. She struggles in his arms like a vent, and punches him on the chest. Du Yunhao let her vent, honestly holding her, to tell you the truth, her fist fell on the chest, or quite painful. When Tang Xinyan had enough to vent, she stopped. Maybe she was tired of beating him. Her breath was a little hasty and unsteady. She leaned against his chest. "Wife, don''t be angry." Du Yunhao said in a low voice. "It''s all your fault! If you don''t always pester me, can I get pregnant by accident? " Tang Xinyan said angrily. "Well, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Du Yunhao nodded his head to admit his mistake. But in fact, Du Yunhao is also very wronged. He is also obedient. When Tang Xinyan recovers well and goes to the hospital for postpartum re examination, he will live with her husband and wife only when the indicators are normal. Du Yunhao also asked her if she needed to take safety measures, but because Tang Xinyan had been lactating and her menstruation had not come, she was basically safe in this case. Tang Xinyan also said that there is no need to take safety measures. After all, the idea of condom is disgusting to both men and women. To be able to have close contact without hindrance, of course, is to have each other better without hindrance. But at this time, Du Yunhao is absolutely afraid to distinguish who is right and who is wrong with Tang Xinyan on this issue. Anyway, no matter who is right or wrong, his wife is always right, the wrong person can only be him. Du Yunhao hugged her again and hugged each other tightly. He was uneasy, and carefully said: "Shanshan, let''s give birth to this child." "Nonsense, don''t you still stay in your stomach for the new year?" Tang Xinyan pushes him away. At this time, the elevator has arrived on the first floor, two elevator doors slowly open, Tang Xinyan takes the lead out of the elevator, Du Yunhao follows, and follows. The two left the hospital and drove home. Du Yunhao drives slowly and steadily. Tang Xinyan sat in the co pilot''s seat, some dozing off. On the way, Tang Xinyan receives a call from her mother Lin Yiye. Lin also knows that she went to the hospital for examination today. Naturally, she is not at ease. Tang Xinyan said: "well, I''m pregnant, and the fetus is more than one month old. The indicators are normal. " On the other end of the phone, Lin also tells her all kinds of things after she is pregnant. Tang Xinyan was probably a little disgusted. Lin Yiwu interrupted her at the right time, "Mom, I know. I''m not pregnant for the first time. I just gave birth to one last year. I''m very experienced. Don''t worry about it. Just take good care of your husband. Although my father is old, he is also a beautiful old man. If you stare at his old lady, you can still pull a train. Your main energy is to deal with those covetous little old ladies. Leave me alone. " Lin can also be teased by Tang Xinyan. She can''t laugh or cry. At last, she just doesn''t care about her and hangs up. Du Yunhao drove, listening to his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law bickering, can''t help but faint smile. Such a day, full of human fireworks, let him feel inexplicably practical. Two people return home, Nuo big villa, but unusually quiet. BEI''ER is taking a nap in the room. Tang Xinyan quietly enters the room and sits quietly by BEI''ER''s little bed for a while. Sister Liu has been guarding BEI''ER in her room. Seeing Tang Xinyan coming back, she can''t help but say, "after you left, BEI''ER cried for a long time, and her voice was a little hoarse. She didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of milk powder. Maybe she was tired and fell asleep." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan can''t help feeling distressed for a while. She leans down and kisses her daughter Nennen''s little cheek. The child fell asleep and didn''t respond to his mother''s kiss. Tang Xinyan stayed with BEI''ER in the children''s room for a long time before she left. She went back to her bedroom and sat in a daze on the sofa in front of the window. Du Yunhao came in with a warm bird''s nest soup in his hand. He handed the bird''s nest soup to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan took the soup cup and ate it slowly. She kept her eyes low, and her eyes were a little lax. Du Yunhao put his hand around her and asked, "what are you thinking?" Tang Xinyan sighed and said, "I''m thinking about belle. Belle is so young that we are going to give birth to her brother and sister. She will not adapt, will not feel that the younger brother and sister away from the father and mother''s love. And we will not ignore Belle because of the birth of this child. Although the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but the ten fingers are long and short. As parents, what if we can''t make a bowl of water even. If this one in your stomach is a boy, what will you do if you prefer boys over girls? "After hearing this, Du Yunhao could not laugh or cry. She''s just pregnant and she''s thinking so much about the long run. Sure enough, pregnant women are sensitive and suspicious. "Father in law and mother-in-law also gave birth to two children. Don''t you get along with Jiyang harmoniously?" "How can it be the same? My brother is several years older than me. I''m young and a girl. It''s normal for the whole family to favor me. But Belle is a girl, sensitive and vulnerable. If the whole family loves her little brother, what will she do? " Du Yunhao shook his head helplessly, and rubbed Tang Xinyan''s hair fondly, "well, don''t think about it. I promise, there will be no favoritism. Perhaps, parents are used to favor the little child, but Belle is our first child, and it''s not easy, she means different to us. No matter when, I will treat her as the apple of my hand Du Yunhao finished, took the soup cup, took the spoon, and fed Tang Xinyan to drink bird''s nest. Tang Xinyan drinks up the bird''s nest reluctantly and goes to bed. She had a good sleep, but she woke up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. Tang Xinyan comes out of the bathroom and goes back to bed, but she is a little sober. She is sleepless, sitting at the head of the bed, habitually looking at the direction of the window. The bright moonlight outside the window scattered through the lattice, and a mottled light and shadow fell on the floor in front of the window. Tang Xinyan looked out of the window for a while. Then she looked back and fell on her still flat stomach. Her warm palm gently stroked her abdomen, and silently said to the baby in her heart: "baby, although your arrival is very sudden and not expected by mom and Dad, mom and dad still love you very much. You must be obedient, be born safely and grow up healthily with your sister." Chapter 1441 In the days after that, Tang Xinyan officially entered the state of raising the baby. All kinds of supplements were taken, because progesterone was a little low. Tang Xinyan took all kinds of progesterone supplements, folic acid and iron and zinc supplements, which made her even more nauseous. Besides taking medicine, Lin also bought some nuts for Tang Xinyan, because everyone thought that eating more nuts would be good for children''s intellectual development. Tang Xinyan really doesn''t like eating nuts, because it''s uncomfortable when she eats them, and it''s even more uncomfortable when she vomits. But Tang Xinyan still insists on eating, drinking and sleeping, and happily eats what she likes. If you don''t like to eat, bite your teeth and close your eyes. Because Tang Xinyan wants to take all kinds of medicine, she can''t feed her baby any more. Can''t put her daughter in her arms, looking at her eyes closed, a face to enjoy the milk, Tang Xinyan think all feel heartache. Tang Xinyan thought that BEI''ER would cry and make noise, but unexpectedly, BEI''ER was very good and didn''t cry or make noise. Du Yunhao holds BEI''ER and tells her, "mother is going to have a baby brother or sister. She can''t feed BEI''ER any more. Belle is going to be a sister. She should be sensible and obedient, and set a good example. " Belle is really good. No longer pestering her mother for milk, sister Liu fed her milk powder. Beier didn''t seem to like it. At the beginning, she only drank 30ml, because she couldn''t drink enough and was hungry. She often woke up hungry as soon as she fell asleep. Because Tang Xinyan is pregnant and early in pregnancy, she must have a good rest. Therefore, Tang Xinyan can''t get up at night. It''s all sister Liu holding BEI''ER to coax her. BEI''ER is held in her arms by Sister Liu. Sister Liu gives her milk, but BEI''ER refuses to drink it. She is crying in her arms all the time, calling for her mother. I don''t know if there is telepathy between mother and daughter. When BEI''ER cries for her mother, Tang Xinyan pushes the door and walks in. "Hold the baby for me, sister Liu. Go and have a rest first." Tang Xinyan takes the child from sister Liu. Because pregnant women can''t bear weight, Tang Xinyan can only sit on the bed with BEI''ER in her arms. Take the bottle and feed belle. At first, Belle refused to drink, but she kept crying. Tang Xinyan is also a burst of sad, eyes are wet, tears almost fell down. "Darling, mother has a baby in her stomach. She can''t feed her any more. Belle is already a big baby. We should try to drink milk powder. " Tang Xinyan said, belle is still sniffling, but with a pair of watery eyes looking at Tang Xinyan, small mouth moving. Tang Xinyan picked up the still warm milk bottle, BEI''ER finally wrapped a few mouthfuls of milk. Belle was probably hungry and tired. After drinking half a bottle of milk, she fell asleep. Tang Xinyan carefully put BEI''ER back on the bed, covered the quilt for her, and then walked out of the room. Du Yunhao stood at the door of the room, frowning deeply, and his tone was mild. "Is Belle asleep?" "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded, "after drinking less than half a bottle of milk, she finally fell asleep." Du Yunhao stretched out his arm and half hugged Tang Xinyan, "go back to the room to have a rest. It will be light in a little while Tang Xinyan nodded, yawned and went back to her bedroom. Because BEI''ER doesn''t like to drink milk powder all the time. In a month, the whole person has lost weight. Tang Xinyan and sister Liu are worried. But the child''s adaptability is still very fast, a month later, Belle finally used to milk powder, each time can drink a big bottle of milk. I can sleep until three or four o''clock in the morning. Tang Xinyan spent the first three months of pregnancy, no longer vomiting. Go to the hospital for prenatal examination, and the results are normal. When pregnant 5 months, abdomen already protruded, and, appetite is strange good, eat what sweet. And the result of eating too much is that the weight keeps going up. She grows meat faster than the meat pigs on the pig farm. Six months of birth examination, she stood on the scale, and even gained nearly ten kilograms of weight than last month. Not only she was surprised, but also Chu Xi couldn''t help asking, "Shanshan, what did you eat this month? It''s a little overweight. " Tang Xinyan has no choice but to scratch her head. She is always hungry, and she can''t help it. Because of Tang Xinyan''s overweight, blood test results, blood sugar unexpectedly also exceeded the standard. This time, she didn''t have to worry about her and her child''s undernutrition, because she had been severely asked to lose weight. When Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao are sitting on the bench outside the color Doppler ultrasound room waiting for a call, she still has a wrinkled face and looks very distressed. Du Yunhao smiles, reaches for her hand and asks with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I like boys and girls. There is no discrimination between men and women in our Du family. " If it''s a boy with both children, it''s certainly the best result. If it''s a girl, it''s OK for belle to have a little sister and company. "What?" Tang Xinyan looks at him hesitantly, but her brain hasn''t kept up with the rhythm. It took a long time for him to react. Then he gave him a hard look, took back his hand and hammered it on his chest."It''s not my decision to give birth to boys and girls. I''ll give birth to you. You dare to choose!" "I dare not." Du Yunhao laughs. As soon as his voice fell, the nurse in the examination room came out and asked Tang Xinyan to go in. Six months of four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound is the biggest examination in the whole pregnancy. Naturally, we can also check the sex of the fetus. Tang Xinyan is lying on the bed. The doctor checks her. Chu Xi stands beside the computer and looks at her with a smile. When the examination is over, Chu Xi accompanies Tang Xinyan to walk out of the examination room. Outside the door, Du Yunhao is already waiting. "Aunt Chu, how about Shanshan''s examination? There''s no problem Du Yunhao asks Chu Xi. Chu Xi smiles and nods. Du Yunhao has nothing to pick. She is not anxious to ask her gender, but more concerned about Xin Yan''s body. "It''s normal except for being overweight. Go back to eat less, lose weight, lest the time of production is still too big to live Chuxi finished, the pregnancy examination sheet to Du Yunhao, left. Chu Xi also has to go to the ward round. There will be an operation in an hour. She is really busy. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan go out of the hospital and get into the car. Tang Xinyan covers her stomach with her hand and sighs. "What''s the matter? Groaning. The results of the examination are all right Du Yunhao asked. "Why not? Didn''t you hear that? I''m fat Tang Xinyan said with a sad face. "Then, eat less?" Du Yunhao asked tentatively. He really doesn''t think that being fat is a problem. It''s just that high blood sugar is really a problem and should be reduced. "Eat less? It''s easy for you to say, I''m not hungry! " Tang Xinyan stares at him discontentedly. "Then eat less tonic?" Du Yunhao also suggested. "Eat less tonic, no nutrition, how to do children''s poor development!" Tang Xinyan said. "What do you say?" Du Yunhao asked helplessly. "Eat less tonic, and eat less rice." Tang Xin Yan Du wears a lip, say. Du Yunhao Chapter 1442 Tang Xinyan becomes fat easily every time she gets pregnant. When she gives birth to a baby, she grows meat. Before she can get rid of it, she is pregnant with her second child and continues to grow meat. When Tang Xinyan looks at herself in the mirror, she finds that she is going to have three layers of chin. My stomach is bigger than when I was pregnant. Du Yunhao has never said that Tang Xinyan is fat. For him, it doesn''t matter whether his wife is fat or thin. But now Tang Xinyan''s weight has affected her and her child''s health, so we must pay attention to it. Tang Xinyan is pregnant, of course, can not exercise to lose weight, want to control weight, can only control blood sugar. Some time ago, Tang Xinyan''s three meals a day were very rich, but now it is strictly controlled. Except for the bird''s nest, sea cucumber and other supplements, all the meals have been reduced, and any dongnian containing sugar basically disappeared in her diet. At the beginning time, Tang Xinyan looked at the green vegetables and steamed bread on the table, and really had no appetite. Although no appetite, but do not eat really hungry ah, can only bite. She and Du Yunhao are sitting face to face at the dining table. She bites with steamed bread. Du Yunhao also follows her to eat steamed bread and vegetables. Tang Xinyan takes chopsticks and looks at him while eating vegetables. Du Yunhao is a well bred but noble young man. He is always elegant when eating. Tang Xinyan thinks it''s very pleasant to watch him eat, even if he only eats green vegetables and steamed bread. " Du Yunhao, in fact, you don''t need to eat the same food as me. You don''t have high blood sugar. What should you eat. "Tang Xinyan said, holding her cheek in her hand and looking at him. Du Yunhao low run smile, holding chopsticks to her. "I''ll eat whatever you eat. Shouldn''t husband and wife share weal and woe?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan smiles and looks at him with her chin in her hand. She says, "Du Yunhao, you will put a lot of pressure on me. If you go bankrupt one day or have billions of debts, will I follow you to bear hardships Du Yunhao finished, lips smile unchanged, very seriously nodded, should say: "yes, if I become a poor man, you are the poor man''s wife. At that time, we will have to work hard to earn money to support our family. " Tang Xinyan sighed and nodded. Du Yunhao laughed, across the table, reached out and rubbed her head, and said: "don''t worry, your husband is not used to bankrupt the company. As long as I am here, I won''t let you and your children live a hard life." After hearing this, Tang Xinyan just shrugged her shoulders casually, completely ignoring it. In fact, Miss Tang didn''t know what hardship was. After dinner, Du Yunhao is ready to go to the company for a meeting. Tang Xinyan takes the reading clothes from the hanger and hands them to him. Then, standing on tiptoe in front of him, she plans to tie his tie. "I''ll tie it myself. Be careful. Don''t stretch it." Du Yunhao took the read suit and stood in front of the mirror to tie his tie. Tang Xinyan holds her stomach and sits down in a chair. Du Yunhao through the mirror, eyes fell on her protruding stomach, casually asked: "you did four-dimensional ultrasound yesterday, do you know the child''s gender?" After hearing this, Tang Xinyan said with a faint smile, "you just want to ask now." Du Yunhao gently hooked the corner of her lips. Compared with her and her child''s health, whether the child is a man or a woman is actually not so important. " Do you want him to be a boy or a girl? "Tang Xinyan asked, and without waiting for Du Yunhao to answer, she immediately added," to tell the truth, don''t fool me by saying "everything is good.". " after tying his tie, Du Yunhao turns and walks up to Tang Xinyan. With a smile, he reaches out his hand and gently touches her protruding stomach. It seems that the little guy inside is lazy and seldom responds to his father. Du Yunhao took back his hand, his eyes and tone were very warm, "we haven''t discussed this problem, no matter boys or girls, I like it. However, if I have a choice, I naturally hope that this baby will be a boy. We already have belle. If this baby is a boy, we can make up a good word. " After hearing this, Tang Xinyan nodded and was basically satisfied with his answer. Because that''s what she thought. Their children, no matter boys or girls, are all flesh and blood, but if they are boys, they will be more perfect. Who doesn''t want to have both children. "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. After the examination yesterday, aunt Chu didn''t say, and I didn''t ask." Tang Xinyan returned. "Well. "Du Yunhao answered faintly, and there was almost no emotion fluctuation. Then, the door of the room was pushed open, and little Belle came in with a pair of short legs and rushed directly into Tang Xinyan''s arms. Tang Xinyan holds her daughter carefully and touches BEI''ER''s head with a smile. Belle spoke earlier, and now she can speak simple words. She stretched out her fleshy little hand and touched Tang Xinyan''s stomach. In her sweet voice, she called, "brother." It could be a little sister. "Tang Xinyan corrects with a smile. At first, Tang Xinyan is very worried, afraid that Belle will resist the sudden increase of children. After all, a lot of children today are against their parents having a second child.But it turns out that Tang Xinyan seems to think too much. Belle is not old enough to resist. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan slowly instill in BEI''ER that in the near future, there will be one more little brother or sister at home. He can accompany BEI''ER to play games, eat and sleep together. As Tang Xinyan''s stomach grows bigger day by day, little belle is also curious. She seems to be looking forward to her little brother or sister. In Belle''s eyes, this will be a good partner. But the baby has been hiding in the mother''s stomach, the baby and so on are a little anxious, almost every day to ask once, little brother how not to come out. Sure enough, BEI''ER touches Tang Xinyan''s stomach. The little guy in her stomach seems to wake up at last. She moves a few times lazily, which can be regarded as a response. BEI''ER opened her curious eyes and asked, "Mom, is my brother coming out? " " my younger brother can''t come out until more than three months later. "Tang Xinyan replied with a smile. At this time, Du Yunhao has put on his coat and is ready to go out. Belle ran over and put her hand around dad''s thigh. Du Yunhao smiles, holds his daughter up from the ground and kisses her on the child''s small face. BEI''ER puts out her fleshy hand and covers Du Yunhao''s mouth. She resists and says, "Dad stabs people. " Du Yunhao is a clean person. She has just shaved in the morning, but her skin is so delicate that even a little stubble will be rejected. With a smile, Du Yunhao rubbed his daughter''s head and coaxed him into saying, "Dad, go to work and buy you toys at night. " when BEI''ER heard the toy, she nodded happily, watched Du Yunhao go out, and waved to him," goodbye, Dad. "Du Yunhao sat in the car and saw the warm faces of his wife and children through the window. Such a plain and happy life often made him feel like a dream. Chapter 1443 The couple had no curiosity about the sex of their children. Chu Xi didn''t say that they didn''t ask any more. Three months later, approaching the due date of delivery, Tang Xinyan was sleeping at night when she suddenly felt a burst of colic in her stomach. Tang Xinyan was awakened by the pain. She covered her stomach with her hand. She felt that the little guy inside was moving a little fiercely. Tang Xinyan endured the pain, sat up from the bed, stretched out her hand to pull the bedside lamp on one side. As soon as the light came on, Du Yunhao, who was sleeping beside her, immediately woke up. He sat up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the baby kicking you again? " Tang Xinyan covered her stomach with her hand, panting a little disorderly, looking at him, and said: "Du Yunhao, maybe we should know the answer ahead of time. " Tang Xinyan is not pregnant for the first time, so she has some experience. Du Yunhao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood her meaning. He became nervous immediately and said in a panic: "the due date of birth is still half a month, how can it be born now. " with that, he jumped out of bed and turned on all the lights in the room. Then, he picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and made a call. After contacting the hospital, Du Yunhao helps Tang Xinyan out of bed. Tang Xinyan''s body is still wearing pink cotton pajamas, at this time also can''t care to change clothes, Du Yunhao help her put on the coat, two people went out. When sister Liu heard the news, she came out of the room dressed, "what''s the matter with Shanshan? Is it premature? " " well. "Du Yunhao nodded and said," I''ll send Shanshan to the hospital, and BEI''ER will be taken care of by you. " " I''ll take care of belle. Don''t worry. It''s going to be a while before the baby is born. Don''t worry. Drive slowly on the road. "Sister Liu told them to watch them go out. Du Yunhao takes Tang Xinyan into the co driver''s seat. After carefully tying her seat belt, she goes around to the other side of the car and sits in the cab. Du Yunhao''s car is very stable. There are few vehicles on the road at night, and he soon arrives at the hospital. Tang Xinyan sat in the co pilot''s seat, the whole silence, but the face is not very good-looking, a small face pale, forehead is sweat. Chu Xi is not on duty tonight, because Tang Xinyan has an attack ahead of time and comes here specially. Chu Xi gave her a check, the palace has not opened, there is still a period of time, can only stay in the waiting room. Tang Xinyan lies on the bed, covering her stomach with her hand, sweating with pain. Chu Xi has been monitoring the fetal heart rate with a stethoscope. "Aunt Chu, when will you enter the delivery room and can''t you give birth now?" Tang Xinyan asked weakly. "The entrance to the palace has just opened a little. It''s still early. You are lying in the delivery room. Don''t waste medical resources. " Chu Xi said. "I hurt." Tang Xinyan said pitifully, tears are about to flow down. As soon as she cried, Du Yunhao was even more distressed. He stood by the bed and held Tang Xinyan''s hand tightly. His expression was very serious, as if it was not Tang Xinyan who was going to have a baby, but him. Chu Xi spent most of her life in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Seeing more pictures of mothers giving birth, she was almost numb. She said casually in a tone: "where does it hurt to give birth. I''ve already reminded you not to overeat. This one in your stomach weighs at least eight Jin. You must suffer when you are born. " after listening to this, Tang Xinyan feels that she is not good anymore. She leans directly against Du Yunhao''s arms and cries louder. Du Yunhao hugs Tang Xinyan and keeps coaxing her, and guarantees that the child, male or female, will never have a third child. Tang Xinyan''s mood is still stable. She covers her stomach all the time. Ouch, ouch, ouch. Du Yunhao''s eyes were full of worry, and he couldn''t help asking Chu Xi, "aunt Chu, Shan Shan hasn''t arrived at the due date, so there won''t be any danger, will there? " " well, it''s a little early. Last pregnancy is not very good, there are habitual premature birth factors in it. However, the child is full-term, all the tests are up to standard, there will be no danger. Don''t worry too much. "Chu Xi said as she lifted Tang Xinyan''s quilt. It''s better than just now. The entrance of the palace is opening slowly. Chu Xi observed for a while, when the day was about to dawn, she asked the nurse to push Tang Xinyan into the delivery room. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan came to the hospital in the middle of the night, because they were afraid that Gu Jingting and Lin might have a rest. They didn''t inform them. But after daybreak, Gu Jingting and Lin Yike arrived. When they arrived, Tang Xinyan was still in the delivery room. Du Yunhao was at the door, pacing back and forth, looking somewhat anxious and uneasy. "How''s it going? "Lin also asked anxiously. "Shanshan has been in for hours and hasn''t come out yet. "Du Yunhao said, the whole person looks very calm, but his hands are shaking slightly. Lin Yike pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to the door of the delivery room and listened to the movement inside. Across the door, the voice inside was a little noisy. It was the voice of the medical staff, vaguely mixed with a trace of painful crying.The sound insulation of the hospital is good, so Lin Yi can''t hear clearly. People waiting outside are often the most urgent, because they can do nothing but wait, and they are totally helpless. Time began to become long and difficult, watching time approaching the afternoon, there was still no movement inside. Du Yunhao could hardly maintain his final composure, and the palms of his clenched hands were full of sweat. Although the level of medical technology has been very developed, the risk of having children is very low. But every year there are still so many mothers who lose their lives because of giving birth. Once the word "danger" comes out of my mind, I can''t get rid of it. Du Yunhao began to be afraid, panic and uneasy, and all kinds of negative emotions came out. He fell into a chair, feeling that his breath and heart were about to stop. At this time, the door of the delivery room opened. Chu Xi came out first, followed by a nurse with a child in her hand. Dongnian wrapped in the child''s body is brand new. The little guy is wrapped in it, so tightly that he doesn''t even show his face. "Chu Xi. "Lin Yi leads the way first. "The couple came to the hospital to have a baby, but they didn''t bring anything. When the child was born, I didn''t even have a blanket. I specially asked the head nurse to find a new set. Let''s deal with it first. "Chu Xi said and asked the nurse to give the child to her family. At this time, Du Yunhao has a kind of whole body off force feeling, so, the child is Gu Jingting took over. "What about Shanshan? "Lin Yike asked again. "Adults and children are very good, but the child is more than eight pounds, and he can''t get down all the time, so he can only cut sideways in the end. It''s being stitched inside now. " Chuxi finish, the hospitalization sheet to Du Yunhao, let him go to the admission procedures. For the sake of safety, natural birth should also be observed in the hospital for a few days. Chapter 1444 Because the child is too big, eight Jin, too difficult to give birth. Tang Xinyan suffered a lot. In the absence of anesthetics, lateral incision and suture were performed. When Tang Xinyan came out of the delivery room, although she was wrapped up in a quilt, her hair was soaked through, and her whole body seemed to have been fished out of the water. The child has already been taken back to the ward, and the people from the Du family have followed the child back to the ward. Only the family members and Du Yunhao were at the door of the delivery room. This situation has long been common at the door of the delivery room. In the eyes of the mother-in-law''s family, what matters is the children. In the eyes of the mother-in-law''s family, what matters is the puerpera. It''s not that human nature is thin, it''s just the essence of human nature. However, Du Yunhao''s husband is very dutiful. He has been waiting for Tang Xinyan to come out of the delivery room. He didn''t even have time to hold the baby. Tang Xinyan is lying on the moving bed, her face is very pale, and she seems to have completely taken off her strength. Du Yunhao is distressed. Holding her hand, her voice is choked. "Shanshan..." Tang Xinyan reluctantly raised her eyelids to look at him, and said two words, one is painful, the other is tired. For a moment, Du Yunhao had a feeling of cardiac arrest. The pain spread and spread in his chest. Because Beier was born prematurely, although it was very dangerous, Tang Xinyan didn''t suffer when she gave birth to her baby. This time, she was raised so well that she didn''t suffer less. Chu Xi came out of the delivery room and said, "it''s very good, just tired. Go back to the ward first. " Tang Xinyan was pushed back to the ward. Although she was painful and tired, she was still very sober. On one side of her head, she saw the child lying beside her, wrapped in a small quilt, tightly wrapped, only showing a small round face. Just born children, are generally wrinkled, but this little guy nutrition is too good, the face is round, meat toot, closed eyes, toot with a small mouth, is very lovely. "Little villain, I blame you for being too fat. I''m going to hurt your mother." Tang Xinyan said in a hoarse voice. Although she was complaining, her voice was mixed with sweetness. "OK, I''ve just had a baby, and my physical strength is overdrawn. I''d better go to sleep, have a rest and have a good spirit." Lin Yi said. Tang Xinyan nodded, and her eyes fell on the child again. Her voice was weak and she continued: "can I say one more thing, I gave birth to a boy or a girl?" Tang Xinyan asked, even a room of people asked Leng. In general, when the nurse takes the child out and gives it to the family, she will directly tell the child''s gender, but sometimes she is negligent, which seems to be negligent this time. And these two people''s hearts are really big, the medical staff did not say, they even forgot to ask. Du Yunhao was confused for a while, and then remembered that he really forgot to ask the child''s gender. "Wife, you sleep for a while, I''ll ask now." As soon as he was about to walk out of the ward, Lin Yi stopped him. Lin Yi could not help shaking his head and laughing, and said: "they all say that one is a silly child for three years. The one who is pregnant and has a baby is Shan Shan. How silly is you who are a father. The children are all brought back. You can see the men and women at a glance. What else do you want to ask From Tang Xinyan''s attack in advance, to being pushed into the delivery room, to safe production, Du Yunhao''s heart is like a roller coaster, up and down, and even his IQ goes offline. However, the child is sleeping in a small quilt and is obviously well adapted to this strange world. Du Yunhao is reluctant to disturb the children''s rest by lifting the quilt at this time. Anyway, the safety of adults and children, and the gender of children are not so important. "Wife, you''d better sleep for a while and wait until the baby wakes up." Tang Xinyan blinked at him, weak and helpless, "Du Yunhao, if you continue to be stupid, you will be eliminated." Du Yunhao smell speech, toward her smile. Tang Xinyan thinks that he laughs very foolishly. She turned over tired and closed her eyes. Forget it, you can''t see! Tang Xinyan is really tired. Her eyelids are heavy. She lies on the bed and soon falls asleep. She had a deep sleep. It seemed that for a long time, she had not been as steady and comfortable as she is now. Because the little guy was too big, she almost became a burden in her stomach. After she was born, she felt that the whole person was instantly relaxed, even sleeping was relaxed. Tang Xinyan sleeps just right, and is suddenly awakened by a loud cry. she opened her eyes wearily and saw a figure shaking by the bed. Du Yunhao is holding the child in his arms and coaxing him gently. "What''s the matter, baby? Why are you crying? Are you hungry? " Lin Yike came over, lifted a corner of the quilt, touched it, and said with a smile, "it''s urine." Du Yunhao immediately put the child on the cot, opened the child''s blanket, changed the wet diaper, and put on the dry diaper. Du Yunhao is not the first time to be a father. He is very proficient in the business of coaxing and changing diapers for children.He changed the baby''s diaper, and the baby stopped crying. After a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Du Yunhao used a small bag to wrap the child up again and put it in a small bed. Lin Yi also said with a smile: "this fat boy, besides eating and sleeping, is really born to enjoy life." Tang Xinyan was in a trance for a while before she realized that Baobao was a fat boy. Belle has a baby brother. Tang Xinyan gave birth to a child, tossed all night, until after the evening, just had some spirit. In the evening, sister Liu took her to the hospital. BEI''ER runs in with her short legs. First she runs to Tang Xinyan and puts her short arm around her. The "mother" is very sweet. Tang Xinyan hugs xiaobei''er and kisses her again and again. Even with a second child, it doesn''t affect her love for Belle at all. This is what she and Du Yunhao agreed in advance. They will never separate their love for BEI''ER, but will strive to create more love for this new born baby. "Does Belle miss her mother?" Tang Xinyan embraces the child and asks. "Yes." BEI''ER nods her head forcefully, then her eyes fall on Tang Xinyan''s stomach and open her curious eyes. The little guy is probably curious about how the big, round belly of his mother suddenly disappeared. "Where''s my brother?" Asked BEI''ER, puzzled. "My brother has come out of my mother''s belly." Tang Xinyan patiently explained, then pointed to the opposite bed. BEI''ER looks at it curiously and sees that there is a little child in the little bed. BEI''ER immediately wriggles her little body to break away from Tang Xinyan''s embrace, and runs to the baby''s bedside with her short legs. She cushions her feet to see the children inside. Inside the little guy is still asleep, round face, like her bed with a plush doll. "Brother?" Belle opened a pair of black eyes, eyes full of curiosity. Chapter 1445 Three days later, Tang Xinyan and her child were officially discharged from the hospital. Tang Xinyan began the stage of confinement and breast-feeding. The confinement meal is still very rich, Tang Xinyan seems to have accepted the reality, eat, sleep, fat. Anyway, as long as you don''t look in the mirror, you don''t have to accept this cruel reality at all. As for whether Du Yunhao Jie cares, Tang Xinyan thinks that he really doesn''t mind, because Du Yunhao seems to like to pinch her face. Then, with a smile, she says vaguely: "my wife is so cute." "More meat is more lovely?" Tang Xinyan can''t help rolling her eyes. "The meat feels so good." Du Yunhao hugged her with a smile and pinched her on her waist. Tang Xinyan reached out and hammered him on the chest. Dissatisfied, she said, "when your son is weaned, I have to start to lose weight and go back to work in the law firm." Tang Xinyan recalled that in the past two years, she seems to have done only one thing, that is to give birth to Du Yunhao. If she continues, she will become a sow. After hearing this, Du Yunhao rubbed her head with a gentle smile. "Listen to you." Du Yunhao doesn''t plan to have a third child. Every time Tang Xinyan gives birth to a child inside, he is tortured to death outside and wants to give birth for her. He didn''t want to go through it again. What''s more, they have children and women now. They are really not dissatisfied. The afternoon sun is very warm. Du Yunhao didn''t go to the company today. He sat in front of the window with Tang Xinyan to enjoy the sun. The fat guy is sleeping in the crib in front of the window, lying on the bed, pouting his little buttocks, also in the sun. Du Yunhao occasionally reaches out his hand to touch the child''s face. The little guy seems to be aware of it and moves his mouth, but he doesn''t lift his eyelids and continues to sleep. This fat guy seems to be very good. After he was born, in addition to eating and sleeping, he grew up completely in accordance with the standard form, which is especially convenient for his parents. "Is it time for Feng Feng to drink milk?" Du Yunhao touched his son''s small face and asked. Feng Feng is the nickname of the fat guy, which is derived from Du Yunhao. "You should wake up in half an hour. Your son seems to have a clock in his head. He will wake up in three hours and drink milk on time." Tang Xinyan said with a smile. After she gave birth to Feng Feng, she found that boys and girls are really different. Beier was very delicate when she was a child. As a new father and mother, they were very careful when they were facing the fragile life. Even when they were holding their daughter, their arms were stiff. Belle is also very delicate, often sick, like to rely on her mother and father. The front is much stronger than that. When he was born, he was a little fat man. He could eat and sleep. His little arms and legs were like lotus roots, and his flesh was heavy. When Du Yunhao held him, he felt that he had a lot of weight. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan talk for a while. The fat man in the cot suddenly turns over. After a few grunts, he opens his eyes. Fat Dun''s eyes look like Tang Xinyan, like black grapes, clear and bright. Tang Xinyan looked up at the wall clock, just three hours, this fat boy, the concept of time is really strong. Tang Xinyan picked him up from the cot, held him in her arms, and opened her skirt to feed the baby. Xiao pangdun is very good and doesn''t make trouble at all. Therefore, Tang Xinyan is eating well and sleeping well, and she has enough milk. Although pangdun is very edible, he has enough food. Fat Dun worked very hard when he was sucking. He drank the milk very quickly. After drinking the milk, Du Yunhao took him over, and the little guy burped a lot. Du Yunhao can''t help laughing and kisses his son''s face. At this time, the door was knocked from the outside. Without waiting for the people in the room to say please come in, Belle opened the door and ran in with a pair of short legs. As soon as BEI''ER wakes up from her nap, she habitually pours into Tang Xinyan''s arms. Tang Xinyan holds BEI''ER in her arms, kisses her little face, and asks with a smile, "wake up?" "Well." BEI''ER nods and looks at the fat Dun in Du Yunhao''s arms. Du Yunhao sees this, put fat Dun in small bed. Fat Dun will play for a while after drinking milk. BEI''ER twisted her little body, jumped from Tang Xinyan''s arms and ran to the bedside. Lying beside the bed, curious looking at the fat Dun inside. Fat Dun seems to feel someone looking at himself, black eyes looking around, as if looking for. Children who are not yet full moon still have blurred vision. "Brother." Belle called out with milk. Fat Dun hesitated for a while, seemed to identify the direction of the voice, turned to look at the direction of BEI''ER, split his small mouth and laughed, and the saliva of laughter came out. Belle seems to like her brother very much. She reaches out her little hand, touches his little face, and touches his little hand. Pangdun seems to feel someone touching himself. Subconsciously, he clenches his little hand and grabs BEI''ER''s little finger.Belle seems to be more happy, milky voice of shouting: "brother, brother." Still keep waving each other''s hands together. Pangdun was too small to have any strength, so he released his hand quickly. Continue to bite fingers, fuzzy looking at the direction of belle. After looking at each other for a moment, BEI''ER and her brother suddenly run out of the room. Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan are puzzled, but BEI''ER suddenly runs back, holding her favorite plush toys, dolls, and electric seahorse. BEI''ER threw all her toys into the chubby crib and said seriously, "my brother plays." Du Yunhao and Tang Xinyan can''t help laughing. Tang Xinyan hugs BEI''ER in her arms and kisses her face. "BEI''ER is so good. She knows how to share toys with her brother." "Good food for my brother, too." Said belle. Tang Xinyan rubs BEI''ER''s small head, feeling more gratified, "we BEI''ER are really good sisters." BEI''ER gives her favorite toy to pangdun, but pangdun is not very interested in toys at this month''s age. After eating and drinking enough, she begins to feel sleepy, squinting and yawning. Fat Dun is especially easy to worry about. He doesn''t even have to coax him to sleep. After a few yawns, he wrapped himself in a small quilt and went to sleep. Belle is still lying on the edge of the bed looking at her brother, waiting for her brother to play with her. As a result, her brother fell asleep with saliva. "Brother?" BEI''ER reaches out her hand and pushes fat Dun, but fat Dun shrivels her mouth and continues to sleep. "My younger brother is sleeping. When he wakes up, I''ll play with you." Tang Xinyan said to BEI''ER. After hearing this, BEI''ER chuckles and looks unhappy. "How can my brother sleep all the time?" Tang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing. She hugged BEI''ER and said, "my younger brother is still young. When you were as young as my younger brother, you were sleeping every day. When my brother grows up, he can play with you. " "Oh." Belle answered in a muffled voice. Sister Liu came in, took BEI''ER''s little hand and said, "BEI''ER, it''s time to eat fruit. Will your aunt take you to the playground?" When it comes to the playground, BEI''ER gets happy and goes out with sister Liu. Chapter 1446 In a twinkling of an eye, little pangdun is full moon. After the full moon, little pangdun can eat more. Originally, Tang Xinyan''s milk was enough, but pangdun was too good to eat, so her ration was a little stretched. In order to satisfy pangdun, Tang Xinyan can only take various supplements. Then, Tang Xinyan''s weight increases with little pangdun at the speed visible to the naked eye. Little pangdun grows fat day by day. He will laugh and become more and more lovely. The full moon is a big day for children. The addition of a man to the Du family is a great event. Du Heng''s granddaughter and grandson are all well-equipped, and his waist is up. He can''t wait to announce the good news to the whole world. At the beginning, Beier was born prematurely, and the mother and daughter were in poor condition. Later, the child was sick soon after the full moon, and the full moon banquet and the hundred day banquet were not held. Now Xiao pangdun is white, fat and strong. If he doesn''t have a full moon banquet, it''s hard to say. What''s more, the upper class likes to watch the excitement and gossip most. They have a fat son and don''t hold a full moon banquet. It''s possible for them to spread rumors and suspect that the child is not their own. There are always people who can''t be too busy watching. Therefore, the full moon banquet of little pangdun, the Du family bustled up. Because the child is small, originally did not plan to do, just want to invite some of the relatives of the Du and Tang families. But the reputation of the Du family and the Tang family is there. The invited and the uninvited want to join in the fun and brush a sense of existence. In the end, the Du family can only vacate a hotel, and little pangdun''s full moon banquet will be held in a big way. It''s a great joy for her son to have a full moon banquet, but Tang Xinyan can''t laugh at all. There''s only one reason. She''s too fat to see anyone now. Tang Xinyan sat in front of the mirror, looking at her chin in the mirror, she couldn''t help sighing. Du Yunhao pushed the door and came in. He saw her with a small face. He thought she was not feeling well. He immediately walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang Xinyan turns her head and stares at him. She can''t help complaining, "what''s the matter? Can''t you watch it yourself? I''m so fat. How can I see people tomorrow? " After hearing this, Du Yunhao was relieved. He bent down, half hugged her, reached out and pinched her chin, and said with a smile: "now meat is not very cute, how can''t you see people." Although Tang Xinyan has gained a lot of weight now, she is not fat enough. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall and weighs 130 Jin. She is just overweight. What''s more, for Du Yunhao, Tang Xinyan is a little fatter, which is better than the original feeling. "Fengfeng''s full moon banquet, there will be many people present. If I get fat like this, I will be laughed at." Tang Xinyan reaches out her hand and pinches her face. The flesh on her face is really thick enough. No wonder Du Yunhao always likes to pinch. Du Yunhao really likes to pinch Tang Xinyan''s face. His action is gentle and intimate. At this time, he reached out and pinched again, said with a smile: "the child''s full moon banquet is a great joy. Who can say you are fat without eyes? Isn''t that frowning?" "Yes, no one dares to say it to my face, but you can laugh at me behind my back." Tang Xinyan''s beautiful eyebrows have to be twisted into the word "Chuan". Du Yunhao stretched out his fingertips and touched her eyebrows, gently smoothing her frowning eyes. "When did Miss Tang begin to care about other people''s eyes?" she said with a smile Du Yunhao''s words seem to wake up the dreamer. Women love to be beautiful, so Tang Xinyan is particularly concerned about her weight and is afraid of being ridiculed behind her back. But if you think about it carefully, why does she care about how those irrelevant people evaluate themselves. The health of her and her children comes first, compared with being out of shape. Tang Xinyan subconsciously straightens up. What''s wrong with her weight? She doesn''t eat other people''s rice. No one else can control it. Tang Xinyan is enlightened by Du Yunhao, and her mood suddenly clears up. Just then, the little fat man in the crib woke up. Tang Xinyan smiles and takes pangdun out of the bed. She teases him and kisses him. But fat Dun is too heavy, Tang Xinyan hold for a while, arms are sour, directly throw to Du Yunhao. Du Yunhao is really a good father. He is very patient with Beier and pangdun. Du Yunhao holding his son, around the room. Fat Dun opened a pair of curious eyes, looking at all the novelty around. Du Yunhao also likes to talk with children. His tone is low and gentle, even though he doesn''t understand. Pangdun probably woke up for a long time and began to yawn. Du Yunhao puts pangdun back into Tang Xinyan''s arms. Tang Xinyan opens her skirt and feeds pangdun. Pangdun has enough to eat and drink. She nests in her mother''s arms and falls asleep. Tang Xinyan embraces her sleeping son. It''s quiet all around. The years are passing quietly. It''s quiet and beautiful. Pangdun''s full moon banquet, early in the morning, began to get busy. Tang Xinyan also gets up very early, makes up, then selects the dress.Even if she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, women still love beauty after all. She chose a loose dress, which was well cut. The loose skirt just covered Tang Xinyan''s redundant flesh, and perfectly showed her figure. Without too much jewelry, Tang Xinyan only brought a pair of diamond bracelets as ornaments. The bracelet was just bought by Du Yunhao some time ago. It''s a retro style with dragon and phoenix patterns carved on it. Now they have children and women. The bracelets of dragon and Phoenix are really suitable for the situation, and they are also lucky. As soon as Tang Xinyan is ready, the people of the Tang family come. Gu Jingting and Tang Jiyang help to entertain guests in the front hall. Only Lin can come to talk with Tang Xinyan. For Lin Yi, time is in a hurry. She was a naughty little girl since she was a child. In a flash, she grew up and married. She has become a mother of two children. "Here you are, Ma." Tang Xinyan takes Lin Yi''s hand and smiles brightly. Lin Yike smiles back and looks at Tang Xinyan. After the confinement, it seems to be a little fat, but a pair of eyes shining, filled with happiness, are about to overflow out of the same. As a mother, my daughter is very happy. "What about Belle and Feng Feng?" Lin Yike asked. "Sister Liu has taken her out. She should play in the yard." Tang Xinyan said, turned to look at the small crib placed in front of the window, "smelly boy just finished drinking milk, won''t wake up for a while." Lin can also go to the bed, squat down, looking inside chubby grandson. Xiao pangdun is clearly the protagonist of today, but now he is lying in a small bed, sleeping very sweet, as if everything outside has nothing to do with him. "It''s a pleasure to eat and sleep." Lin also touched fat Dun''s little meat hand and said with a smile. Chapter 1447 The banquets held by the Du family and the Tang family were very lively every time, full of high-ranking friends, and the compliments and congratulations were intertwined. Tang Xinyan has been taking care of her baby. She hasn''t seen an outsider for a long time. This time, she is also dressed up with exquisite makeup. Although she is fat now, she can''t stand it. She is still a charming beauty when she is dressed up carefully. Because she has had children, she exudes a kind of gentle temperament of being a mother. She is less lively and angular than before, and more and more calm and gentle. Tang Xinyan and Du Yunhao entertain the guests together. They come and go. They are still a pair of beautiful people. They are a perfect match. Because of the large number of guests, the Du family also invited many star artists to perform songs and dances. The banquet hall was very lively. After the performance of the hot spot, the banquet began to be served. And today''s party''s leading role, of course, is a little fat dun. Xiao pangdun is held by Tang Xinyan and appears on the stage. He is dressed in a red Tang suit and has a long life lock with gold and jade around his neck. As lovely as a new year picture doll. Because he is worthy of the leading role, Xiao pangdun has been surrounded, complimented and praised. Little pangdun didn''t recognize him. He blinked a pair of big black eyes and looked at the people around him curiously. If someone teased him, he would giggle. Those political and business celebrities are basically here to brush up their sense of existence. They are basically present with their partners, and they will not bring their children to make trouble. The relatives of the two families would bring their children to join in the fun. In the banquet hall of Nuo University, adults sit together and talk, and children run around, and the laughter never stops. BEI''ER is young, but she seems to like playing with her brothers and sisters. Tong Tong takes her sister to play and protects her all the time. She looks like a brother. Beier was tired of playing, so Tong Tong took her back to Lin Yi''s side. BEI''ER is sitting next to her grandmother, wearing a beautiful little princess skirt. She really has a princess temperament. Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo sit together, eating fruit and chatting. "Tong Tong looks like a brother." Tang Xinyan said. Zhou hanruo nodded with a smile, "yes, Tong Tong especially likes his younger brother and sister." "You and my brother are not going to have another one?" Tang Xinyan added. Zhou hanruo shook his head, smile mixed with a little helpless. In recent years, she has been recuperating her body and is recovering well. She also talked to Tang Jiyang about having a second child, but Tang''s attitude is firmly opposed, and Gu and Lin also don''t support it. After all, a good recovery does not mean a complete recovery. What''s more, there are always risks in giving birth. Many puerperas who are in good health and have no problems with prenatal examination are at risk when giving birth. The people of the Tang family almost agreed that since they had their eldest grandson, there was no need for Zhou hanruo to take risks in order to have a second child. Tang Jiyang even looked for many documentary films, all of which were cases of losing their lives in order to have children. There was even a case in which the mother gave birth to her brother and died on the operating table, but the little girl knew nothing about it and stayed outside the operating room waiting for her mother to come out. Zhou hanruo saw a burst of worry, but also a burst of fear, did not dare to move the idea of a second child. Tang Jiyang is impossible to let her take risks. Tong Tong can''t live without a mother, and he can''t live without a wife. He couldn''t bear the separation like he had at the beginning, another time. If Zhou hanruo thinks wildly again and wants to have a second child, he can only have a ligation operation, and even save money on condoms in the future. But Tang Xinyan knows that Zhou hanruo really wants to have a daughter. When they were young, they talked about this topic in a playful way. Zhou hanruo said that he hoped to have a little girl in the future. She would dress up beautifully, wear the same skirt and comb the same hair as her daughter. Tang Xinyan put her hand around Zhou hanruo''s shoulder, patted her shoulder, and said, "it hurts to have a baby. My brother loves you. My parents are also open-minded people. They don''t pay attention to having many children. If you like girls, I''ll give you belle. Anyway, my daughter is your daughter. BEI''ER and Feng Feng are Tong Tong''s younger brothers and sisters. " "Well." Zhou hanruo nodded with a smile. Tang Xinyan and Zhou hanruo are chatting. Lin Yike comes to them with pangdun in his arms. "Feng Feng seems hungry." Lin Yike finished and handed the child to Tang Xinyan. Fat Dun seldom cried. At this time, he wrinkled a small face with red eyes. He didn''t cry at the top of his voice, but he looked very aggrieved and kept humming. Fat Dun was held in his mother''s arms, a pair of small meat hands kept fluttering in Tang Xinyan''s chest, looking at his rations straight anxious. Tang Xinyan smiles, grabs her son''s little hand and says "excuse me" to the people next to her. Then, he walked out of the banquet hall with pangdun in his arms. Next to the banquet hall, an empty room was specially vacated. There are all kinds of bedding in the room, such as fat diapers, water bottles, toys, bells and so on.Tang Xinyan opens her skirt and feeds pangdun. Pangdun is very attentive and works very hard. When she has enough to eat and drink, she yawns in her mother''s arms. Tang Xinyan gently coaxes her baby, and her eyes are so sleepy that they have narrowed into a seam. At this time, the door was knocked softly. When pangdun heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes. Tang Xinyan embraces the child and goes to open the door. Du Yunhao comes in from the door. "Have you finished feeding Fengfeng?" Du Yunhao asked. "Well." Tang Xinyan nodded and glanced at him helplessly. "It''s the right time for you to come. You''ll go to sleep right away. When you come, you''ll be energetic immediately." After hearing this, Du Yunhao laughs and takes the baby from Tang Xinyan''s arms. Fat Dun in his father''s arms, obviously excited some, waving a small hand, flattering giggle. Du Yunhao grabs his son''s fat hand, puts it on his lips and kisses it again and again. Then, he says to Tang Xinyan, "you haven''t eaten dongnian yet. I''ll coax Fengfeng to sleep. You can eat some." "I''m not hungry. Give it to me, child. Go and entertain the guests." With that, Tang Xinyan takes the baby back. She would rather coax chubby than deal with her relatives and friends. Whether they know or don''t know each other, they should greet each other with a smile, and her face will be stiff with a smile. Especially now that she is fat, she has a lot of meat on her face, and the muscles on her face are stiff. It''s really hard. Du Yunhao naturally won''t force her to do something she doesn''t want to do. He reaches out and pinches the meat on Tang Xinyan''s cheek, kisses Xiao pangdun, and goes out. The door closed softly, and Tang Xinyan put pangdun on the comfortable and soft bed and tickled him with a bell. Pangdun has just reached the full moon and is not very sensitive to the ringing bell. Most of the time, he is dazed by the ringing bell and occasionally looks at the opposite eye. Tang Xinyan teased the child for a while. Seeing that he was sleepy again, she put him in her arms again, hummed a song and coaxed him to sleep. At this time, Tang Xinyan really exudes the brilliance of maternal love from head to toe. Chapter 1448 Tang Xinyan just coaxed Xiao pangdun to sleep, and the door was knocked from outside again. Tang Xinyan said in a low voice, "please come in." When the door opened, Lin Yike came in with a bowl of soup in his hand, which was just steamed bird''s nest soup. "Feng Feng is asleep?" Lin also asked in a low voice. Tang Xinyan nodded, gently put the child on the bed, and bowed her head to kiss on the back of his fleshy little hand. Little pangdun from her stomach, it''s very easy, after birth is very good, let people want to like him or not. Her feelings for chubby are different from those of belle. Beier is the first child of her and Du Yunhao. It''s very difficult to keep her from pregnancy. After birth, she is also weak and sick. Therefore, she and Du Yunhao cherish and cherish Beier very much. The arrival of pangdun was completely unexpected. He suddenly into her and Du Yunhao''s life, so small, so good, never let mom and dad worry. Because of the arrival of pangdun, the life of her and Du Yunhao is complete. As the old saying goes: the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Tang Xinyan wants to hold the two children in her hands. Tang Xinyan sat by the bed, guarding her son, looked up at her mother and asked casually, "Mom, do you love me more in your heart, or do you love my brother more?" "Your brother, of course. You''ve made me angry ever since you were a child. Where''s the pain? " Lin can also return without thinking. Tang Xinyan She didn''t think she should have asked at all. "You are my real mother. Can''t you be more tactful?" Tang Xinyan muttered. Lin Yike looked at her with a faint smile. Two children, she really loves Fanfan. To be exact, the existence of Fanfan was just an accident. As soon as he was born, he left her, and Lin Yi was always in debt to his son. In contrast, Tang Xinyan is a true love crystal. She was born and grew up in a honeypot, and has a lot of love. Gu Jingting doted on his little daughter. If Lin Yike spoils him again, he will be spoilt. "Drink the bird''s nest. It''s not good when it''s cold." Lin can also serve the warm bird''s nest soup to Tang Xinyan. Tang Xinyan feeds her baby and coaxes her child to sleep. She has no time to eat. She is still hungry. Tang Xinyan took a drink from the bird''s nest and replied with a smile, "you still love me." "I think too much. Your husband ordered the kitchen to do it. " Lin Yi said. Tang Xinyan She drank her bird''s nest and didn''t want to talk any more. Lin Yi can also look at Tang Xinyan''s chin, eyes are warm. On such an occasion today, Du Yunhao''s guests are busy, but he is still thinking about his wife. Such a good man is hard to find with a lantern on. Her little Shanshan is a blessed child. Lin can also watch Tang Xinyan finish a bowl of bird''s nest soup before leaving. A full moon banquet, from morning to afternoon. After the full moon banquet, Gu Jingting and Lin Yiye left the Du family and returned to the Tang family''s villa. Today''s weather is good, the afternoon sun is just right. Gu Jingting and Lin can also sit on the cane chair in the yard, drinking tea and basking in the sun. Gu Jingting''s work is very busy. There are not many opportunities for two people to sit together and have a cup of tea like this. Gu Jingting always said that after retiring, he would accompany her well. But when he retreats, there will be some waiting. Lin can also carry tea cup, eyes light scattered, silent. Gu Jingting sat beside her, his dark eyes full of warmth. In front of outsiders, Tang Hao is superior, but in this family, he is only her husband and the father of her children. Who would have thought that a great man who calls the wind and the rain outside and makes a lot of promises would come home as a wife slave and a daughter slave. "What are you thinking?" Gu Jingting saw that his wife did not speak all the time. Wen Dan asked. Lin also can this just return to God, raise an eye, hesitant of looking at Gu Jing ting. Lin Yiye has been a respectable man for many years. When he wants to work, he plays a few guest roles. When he doesn''t want to work, he is at home to teach his husband and children. The maintenance is also very good, it still looks very young. But the years are unforgiving after all, her eyes or a little more fine lines. Sometimes, Lin can also look in the mirror and sigh. Gu Jingting laughs and teases her: people are always old when their hair is grey, but the ones who are not old are monsters. Do you want to be an old monster. Lin also felt that it seemed a blessing to be with him, from green silk to white hair, from young to old age. "Recently, I always think of the past. Maybe I''m really old." Lin Yike said with emotion. "What do you think of?" Gu Jingting asked with a smile. "When Fanfan was born, he was a crumpled child with unknown father. At that time, I thought, we must raise him well and make him the happiest child." Lin Yike said with emotion.Gu Jingting finished, shaking his head with a faint smile, "do you think so at that time? That''s how fast your mind changes. As soon as you leave the hospital, you leave him to me. " "I can''t help it. I have to deal with Lu Yuxin''s provocation, the plot of Lu Huixin and Lu Yutong''s mother and daughter, and take back my dongnian from Lin Jianshan. I can''t spare energy to take care of Fanfan. Besides, I have alimony for you. " Lin Yi can''t help but think of the days when she "took care of" Gu Sishao. "Oh." Gu Jingting raised his eyebrows and deliberately lengthened his tone. Lin Yi can always recall things that happened yesterday. She will think of Lu Huixin, Lu Yutong and Lu Yuxin''s mother and daughter, Lin Jianshan, Zuo Ye and aunt Yuan Jie, Milan, MI Xun and mother Wu, and even Murong Yuqing and Su qingran Over the years, many of them are dead. And she''s old, she''s got her own baby, and she''s got her own baby. "Gu Jingting, I often think about what happened recently." Lin also said. "The things that kept me?" Gu Jingting joked. Lin Yike glanced at him and said to him deliberately, "occasionally I think of Zuo Ye." "Oh. I occasionally think of Murong Yuqing. " Gu Jingting also said on purpose. Before his voice fell, Lin Yi glared at him fiercely. She put the tea cup on the stone table with a crack, making a clear sound. "Gu Jingting, are you looking for a fight?" Gu Jingting finished listening, low smile, reached out to shake her hand, "when did I quarrel with you?" Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Yeah, she wanted to fight with him, but she couldn''t. "Big vinegar jar." Lin Yike said in a coquettish way and shook off his hand. Gu Jingting looks at her, stares at each other and smiles. Lin Yike picked up the tea cup again, leaned back comfortably on the cane chair, closed his eyes slightly, and the sun fell on him, which was very warm and comfortable. "How time flies! Xiao Shanshan has both children. When the children grow up, so do I "In front of me, you don''t talk about old words." Gu Jingting said. "Oh, you''re right." Lin Yike nodded. He is indeed much older than her. There was a brief silence between each other, the wind blowing through the courtyard, through the flowers and trees, branches and leaves shaking, making a rustling sound. Lin Yi also took the tea cup and said softly, "Uncle Gu, let''s have ribs in the evening." "Good." Gu Jingting returned. "You cook yourself?" "What else? What do you do? " Lin Yi: "I''m not sure." Perhaps, life is like this, plain light, years quiet good.